《The Female Lead She Really Is Not Sweet》


 Chapter 1： Actors fiancee (1)

    Chapter 1 Actor''s Fiancee (1)


    When ??white tea opened his eyes, all he saw was pink.


    The room is full of girlish hearts, and the crystal lamp above her head emits a bright luster, sprinkled on the girl''s charming face, lining her skin like jade.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at this strange thing, full of curiosity and anticipation for the next task.


    The thing called the system, numbered V587, was giving her serious science again.


    ¡¾Chacha, you have to remember that your mission is to fulfill the original owner''s wish. ¡¿


    ¡¾Only by fulfilling the original owner''s wish, you can start the next mission, and only after successfully completing the last mission can you return to your world. ¡¿


    "Well, I see."


    White tea rubbed his eyes, this system is a bit too much.


    However, it''s okay, it''s just within her tolerance.


    She got up from the bed, curious about everything in the room.


    Bai Nen''s feet stepped on the floor covered with blankets and walked around the room, her beautiful eyes filled with curiosity.


    "System, system, what is this?"


    ¡¾computer¡­¡¿


    "Then what is this?"


    ¡¾¡­cell phone. ¡¿


    "Then what is this for?"


    The girl''s voice sounded particularly sweet, sweet and soft, not good.


    The ?? system was heartbroken and couldn''t breathe.


    This... The new host not only looks petite and soft and easy to overturn, but his brain is not very good, how can this be good?


    Alas, I was about to have the words "Come and bully me" written on my face.


    ''s slender fingers slowly landed on the screen of the mobile phone, and when she pressed it somewhere, a picture suddenly appeared, which shocked Bai Cha for a moment. The mobile phone was instantly dropped by her and rolled onto the carpet.


    In a daze, a hand suddenly appeared on his shoulder.


    The big hand couldn''t help but clasped her shoulders, this person was obviously menacing.


    Bai Cha was startled and reacted very quickly. He buckled the man''s wrist with his right hand, and fell directly over the shoulder beautifully.


    threw the man to the ground.


    The man suddenly groaned and looked up at the girl who was standing there with a confused expression.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The air fell into an eerie silence.


    Bai Cha stared blankly at the man who appeared out of nowhere, took a sharp step back, and distanced himself from him.


    This accident happened in just a few seconds.


    The system was full of surprise, it... it decided to take back the sentence just now that it is soft and easy to push down.


    One person was speechless.


    Until Bai Cha shouted in dissatisfaction, "System?"


    Only then did the system react, and after seeing the man on the ground, it screamed in a hurry.


    ¡¾Ouch! ¡¿It screamed terribly.


    Bai Cha wanted to block the system with a look of disgust, "..." It''s so noisy and unpleasant.


    ¡¾Chacha, that is your male protagonist, your fianc¨¦, the man you want to attack! ¡¿


    Why, how come such a big surprise came when we met?


    It''s over, it''s over, the host is going to be blocked by the male protagonist!


    Bai Cha rolled his eyes, raised his slender hands, covered his face silently, and took a step back.


    Well, while someone is not paying attention, pretend nothing happened.


    system,¡¾¡­¡¿


    Seeing that Bai Cha was about to retreat to the door of the room, the man got up from the ground with a strange expression, supported his waist, and said in a cold voice, "Stop."


    Bai Cha put down his hands and looked at the man standing in front of her in astonishment.


    The man''s facial features are exquisite and perfect, his body has a cool and indifferent atmosphere, a black suit, a slender figure, wide shoulders and narrow waist.


    Bai Cha thinks that such a man is probably not easy to talk to. She decides to preemptively and bites her lips to accuse the other party, "Who told you to scare me! This is my instinct, you, you can''t blame me!!"


    Say something before reading this book.


    1. If you like this book, please don''t mention the book''s name or the heroine''s name in the comment area and thoughts of other people''s books, and just comment quietly in your own comment area.


    2. Please also do not mention other books or the names of the heroines of other families in the comment area and thoughts of this book. I will delete any references to others.


    3. The author just wants to code words quietly.


    4. If you like it, thank you for staying.


    If you don''t like it, please leave quietly, maybe we have no fate!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Actors fiancee (2)

    Chapter 2 The Actor''s Fianc¨¦e (2)


    Su Qinghuan and Bai Cha looked at each other for a few seconds.


    The emotions in his eyes gradually became complicated, which was not the same as the indifference on his body.


    He took the girl''s righteous look in his eyes, she seemed to be a little different from the first sight.


    looks very soft, especially those eyes, which are pretty outrageous.


    Turning around, thinking of what she was going to do tomorrow, her face suddenly turned cold.


    No one can play him!


    He sneered, turned around Bai Cha, his big hand slipped past his waist, and left with an unusual pace.


    Hiss... Really hard.


    ¡¾Chacha, close the door and lock it. ¡¿


    "Uh-huh."


    Bai Cha neatly closed the door and locked it with a click.


    Su Qinghuan, who had just taken two steps outside the door, "¡­"


    ¡¾Chacha, let¡¯s receive memories now, you have to be mentally prepared. ¡¿


    "let''s start!"


    White tea is full of joy and looks forward to the memory of the original owner.


    After all, without the memory of the original owner, she didn''t even know who the man just now was.


    "Well, 587, can you receive the memory in advance next time?"


    ¡¾Of course you can. ¡¿Weeping, this is the first time it has brought a host, so I have no experience.


    But, will it speak out?


    of course not!


    The ?? system also needs face!


    Otherwise, how can it be worthy of its number: V587!


    The original owner of this body is also called Baicha.


    The original owner is nineteen this year, sophomore year, studying at the film school.


    The man who was thrown over the shoulder by the host just now was very confused, called Su Qinghuan.


    is the fianc¨¦ of the original owner.


    Su Qinghuan is a superstar in the movie industry. He became famous at a young age, and a drama became popular.


    In addition, he has superb acting skills, high emotional intelligence, cleanliness, and no black material. People who become his fans for various reasons have gradually become his iron fans.


    From rookie to actor, winning various awards, this journey can be regarded as a legendary story.


    For a long time, there have been few rumors about his relationship, and the only actress who has had an affair with him has already married and had children.


    Later, the actress also clarified that it had nothing to do with Su Qinghuan, it was purely a coincidence.


    There is no trace of his feelings, which makes many media more and more curious about him.


    There was a paparazzi who didn''t believe in evil, and followed him for two whole months.


    Either filming and going to the crew, or shooting commercials, or going to the company, and then going home.


    In general, besides work, there is only work... Obviously he is an actor, but his life is dull and boring.


    The paparazzi in the circle also gave up all their digging materials after this.


    After all, there''s really nothing to dig, just a waste of time.


    However, is such an actor-actually by chance, he became the fianc¨¦ of the original owner?


    Su Qinghuan, as an actor, naturally many people stared at him.


    The original owner''s sister Bai Yuan is one of them.


    Bai Yuan cheated on the original owner who was naive and a little silly from time to time, and soon the misunderstanding between the original owner and Su Qinghuan became deeper and deeper, so that the two eventually parted ways, and even Su Qinghuan''s fans did not know there was Such a fianc¨¦e existed before.


    The original owner is not reconciled!


    Bai Yuan said what was good for her, in fact, she had coveted Su Qinghuan for a long time!


    After she had no chance with Su Qinghuan, Bai Yuan pushed her down the stairs with a sinister heart. The original owner broke her leg and her face was ruined, and she could no longer enter the entertainment industry to act.


    Bai Yuan told her family that she was in a trance because her relationship failed and she lost control of her emotions. This statement is impeccable.


    The original owner had no evidence, and watched Bai Yuan act in front of her all day long, pretending to be gentle and nice, seeing the enemy in front of her, but no one believed her, and the family thought she had a mental problem.


    Gradually, the original owner became depressed, and finally ended in suicide, and Bai Yuan married into a wealthy family and became a winner in life.


    She has two tasks: one is to let people see Bai Yuan''s true face, and the other is to marry Su Qinghuan smoothly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Actors fiancee (3)

    Chapter 3 The Actor''s Fiancee (3)


    Bai Cha tilted his head and stared at the crystal lamp in a daze. His beautiful eyes blinked, as if containing stars, shining brightly.


    After a long time, she sighed and asked the system in a puzzled way: "587, why didn''t you clarify if there was a misunderstanding?"


    The system is silent, [¡­]


    This question, forgive it for being unanswerable.


    "Hey, I really don''t understand human thinking...and the original owner is so stupid! The ducks you get can fly!"


    Wait...wait? This amount of information is a bit large!


    The ?? system has a shocked face, [Chacha, aren''t you human? ¡¿


    Bai Cha shook her head and nodded again, "Shouldn''t I be? I don''t know... I don''t remember anything before this." Her mind went blank, as if she was bound to the system when she was conscious.


    Even the name Baicha... She said it casually when she was bound to the system before.


    However, it doesn''t matter, when she completes the task and returns to her own world, her memory will follow.


    White tea is full of confidence in the future.


    The ?? system has a look of life without love, speechless looking at the sky.


    This, this, said good random match host? How can it be so pitiful?


    It''s tea, even what he is...Bah, he doesn''t even know who he is...It''s too miserable!


    The ?? system suddenly felt that the responsibility on its shoulders was heavier.


    It will not only help Chacha complete tasks in the future, but also bring Chacha to learn all kinds of knowledge, just like mobile phones and computers... Chacha doesn''t even recognize what it is... No, we can''t let Chacha get out of touch with this society.


    Thinking like this, the system became more aggressive.


    ¡¾Chacha, come, 587 will teach you a lesson! ¡¿


    "Class starts? Good!"


    ¡¾Chacha, pick up the phone you just dropped, and I''ll teach you how to use it. ¡¿


    Bai Cha bent down to pick up the phone in the corner, probably because it fell on the carpet. The phone was intact. She wiped the screen of the phone, turned it on with a familiarity, and said with a smile, "587, you don''t need to teach me about the phone. I have learned how to use a mobile phone in the memory of the original owner."


    Just like just now, the reason why she was frightened was because she had never seen a mobile phone.


    After receiving the memory, she already had a preliminary understanding of the world.


    system,¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    Baicha In order to prove to the system that she really knows how to play with her phone, she turned on her phone and skillfully took a selfie with the camera.


    Then find the album and follow the system balabala¡­


    The ?? system, [¡­] Feel like you¡¯ve been hit by a crit?


    This host seems to be very smart?


    Not only can you see it at a glance, but you can also draw inferences from one thing!


    It was good to teach Chacha science, but, for some reason, it became Chacha''s mobile phone, computer, and various things in the room...


    After about half an hour, Bai Cha touched his deflated stomach, feeling a little aggrieved, "587? I seem to be hungry."


    ¡¾what? ¡¿


    "hungry."


    Bai Cha repeated it again. In the original owner''s memory, in order to cultivate her relationship, she just moved to Su Qinghuan''s apartment today.


    She was not familiar with everything here.


    The reason why Su Qinghuan was so angry when he came back was because the original owner had a blind date tomorrow...


    Su Qinghuan felt so angry when he felt that he was being tricked.


    As for the original owner?


    Stupidly didn''t know that he was being trapped.


    Bai Yuan told her that she would take her to see a friend tomorrow, turned her head, and told Su Qinghuan that Bai Cha was going on a blind date.


    ¡ª


    The new book needs to be taken care of, please recommend tickets, comments, five-star praise, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Actors fiancee (4)

    Chapter 4 The Actor''s Fiancee (4)


    The action of white tea touching the stomach is outrageous.


    The ?? system only thinks that its own host will not only draw inferences from other facts, but also be very soft and well behaved.


    Wronged Baba looks like a little white rabbit.


    Let her do what she does, and if it doesn''t speak, she doesn''t move.


    Hey, be **** good!


    ¡¾Chacha, you go down to find something to eat now, be careful, and don¡¯t make any noise. ¡¿


    Humph, we can''t let that stinky man find out that his host is stealing it!


    "Um."


    White Tea moved very lightly and followed the system''s guidance to the kitchen.


    She opened the refrigerator, and after looking around, she found... only noodles and eggs...


    "587, what should I do?"


    She can''t cook! In the memory of the original owner, there was no cooking.


    One person is silent.


    After a long time, the system turned out a cookbook with confidence, [Don''t worry about Chacha, come, listen to me, let''s make egg noodles! easy and convenient! ¡¿


    white tea, "...good."


    living comfortably without anybody''s help.


    Bai Cha looked at the handful of noodles and an egg placed in front of him, and the pretty peach blossom eyes were full of daze.


    "And then what? 587?"


    ¡¾Chacha, turn on the fire and boil the water, wait for the water to boil, then put the noodles in. ¡¿


    "Huh? What about eggs?"


    ¡¾emmm...Let''s put it there, let''s make Shimizu vermicelli. ¡¿


    System said with a guilty conscience.


    It has no cooking experience, it is a system, and it can''t eat. To put it bluntly, it is assembled from various data. I don''t understand this kind of fireworks!


    It even thinks that under its command, Chacha can make a bowl of clear water noodles, which is already very good!


    White Tea added water to the pot, and the system added oil to her ear.


    ¡¾Chacha is great! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow, Chacha¡¯s action of adding water is very handsome! ¡¿


    ¡¾Awesome! ¡¿


    I feel embarrassed that the white tea is blown by the system, just add some water, it''s really easy.


    Later, Bai Cha learned a word - fancy embarrassing blowing.


    After a while, Bai Cha curiously glanced at the pot of boiling water, "587? When will the water be opened?"


    system, [¡­] Wait for me to flip through the book.


    This question is stumped.


    Bai Cha dragged his chin and leaned against the door frame, waiting for the system to answer.


    Until a steady voice came from my ear, "What are you doing here?"


    In the silent night, the man''s voice, neither light nor heavy, fell in her heart.


    Bai Cha turned his head and saw Su Qinghuan''s angular face at a glance.


    He was wearing a nightgown, his jet-black hair dripping with water, slid down his cheek to his collarbone, and disappeared.


    She suddenly thought of Su Qinghuan''s information she had seen before.


    There are countless girlfriend fans and wife fans.


    And in the vote of "the person women want to marry the most", the popularity is far ahead, leaving the second place N streets.


    Um...why do you think of this all of a sudden?


    Bai Cha shook his head, throwing his thoughts away.


    replied very cleverly, "Make clear water noodles, I''m hungry." Her voice was soft.


    Caught off guard, he got into Su Qinghuan''s heart.


    He stared at her for a while, then looked at the situation in the kitchen.


    Um?


    Clear water?


    Then why is the kitchen a mess?


    Out of the corner of the eye, he suddenly caught sight of Bai Nen''s feet stepping on the floor, which was particularly abrupt.


    "Why don''t you wear shoes?"


    "What?" Bai Cha looked at him blankly, and immediately followed his gaze and landed on his feet, oh...


    Really should find a pair of shoes to wear.


    Can not be significantly different from others, that will cause suspicion.


    system, [¡­] Cha Cha is really a clever little ghost!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The early stage of this position is probably a stupid system of white tea who doesn''t know much about anything + desperately making up lessons.


    Wait for the white tea to be familiar with the plane for two or three days, and then you can get started happily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Actors fiancee (5)

    Chapter 5 The Actor''s Fiancee (5)


    White tea tangled for a while, looked at the water in the kitchen that should not have boiled, and looked at Su Qinghuan''s displeased face.


    She turned and ran quickly towards her room.


    Su Qinghuan, "¡­"


    Bai Cha whispered to the system while running, "587, he looks so scary!"


    The ?? system hesitated for a while, and he couldn''t follow the host''s words.


    After all, that man is the one the host wants to conquer, and he will marry him in the future, so the host must accept him.


    ¡¾Chacha, I think he is very gentle, he is caring about you! Don''t be afraid, let''s find a pair of shoes to put on, and we can come back and continue to cook the noodles~]


    The system said cheerfully.


    Bai Cha thought about it, the system should not lie to her.


    Well, that might be her delusion.


    He didn''t seem to have done anything to her.


    The original owner didn''t bring much things here, but in the room, it seemed that someone had prepared a lot of clothes and other daily necessities in advance.


    She found a pair of cute-looking bunny slippers from among the pile of slippers.


    Waiting for her to walk to the kitchen with the clatter of her slippers.


    Su Qinghuan had rolled up his sleeves and was orderly helping her make egg noodles in the kitchen.


    Under the bright light, the man is slender.


    His handsome face, his temperament, and the way he washes his hands and cooks doesn''t quite match.


    Bai Cha stood there blankly, thinking: The system really didn''t lie to her, he is really a good person!


    ¡¾Chacha, do you think men who can cook are particularly attractive? ¡¿


    White Tea nodded in agreement, "Well, it''s attractive."


    A pair of watery eyes stared straight at Su Qinghuan''s face, which smelled so good.


    She couldn''t help rubbing her stomach again.


    His face is really super attractive!


    She is even hungrier now.


    system,¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Steady, steady! Its host doesn''t understand anything, and it wants to guide her slowly.


    ¡¾Chacha, Su Qinghuan is the male **** in the hearts of countless girls, and now, the national male **** cooks for you, what do you think? ¡¿


    "Huh? The noodles should be delicious."


    White Tea stared straight at the bowl of noodles.


    Su Qinghuan''s hand holding the chopsticks shook violently. He turned around and met Baicha''s green eyes, staring at him like a hungry wolf - the noodles he made with his own hands.


    "..." He coughed twice.


    The man''s expression was indifferent, "The face is ready."


    "Then can I eat it?" Bai Cha just took a step in, then paused again, looking at him expectantly.


    "Hmm." This side is made for her, she doesn''t eat it, who eats it?


    Seeing this, Bai Cha sincerely sighed, "You are such a good person!"


    Drip, nice guy card!


    Su Qinghuan, "..." Is making bowl noodles a good person?


    Her definition of a good person is really shallow!


    He turned around and tidy up the kitchen briefly, feeling incredible while tidying up.


    How long has it been since he started cooking?


    Or cook for a little girl you haven''t known for a few days?


    Oh, that''s not right, after all, it''s the fiancee he picked up...


    The phone rang, breaking his mind.


    "Qing Huan, do you have time tomorrow? Director Mu has a play and wants to find you."


    tomorrow?


    Some dull little girl seems to be going on a blind date.


    Ah! Letting such a perfect fianc¨¦ as him not, dare to go on a blind date secretly?


    Good gas!


    Lift the table!


    He wants to see how good the man she sees can be!


    "I have something to do tomorrow, let''s change the time."


    "But your itinerary for the past few days has been blank, and there are no other arrangements."


    "Personal affairs." The words of indifference are beyond doubt, but the person on the other end of the phone is obviously shocked.


    The agent was a little confused, but Su Qinghuan said so, and she didn''t ask too much, "I see."


    It''s just that she was a little shocked.


    After all, I have never seen Su Qinghuan have any personal affairs to deal with...


    This seems to be the first time I have heard the word private matter from his mouth!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Actors fiancee (6)

    Chapter 6 The Actor''s Fiancee (6)


    hung up the phone, and the agent was stunned for a while.


    Could it be that her artist is in love?


    As soon as the idea of ???? appeared, it was quickly rejected by her.


    Who is Su Qinghuan?


    That is a rock recognized by the entertainment industry!


    The iceberg will still warm up one day, and the stone will not melt no matter how warm it is.


    Well, he''s just a rock without emotion, cold and hard, so, fall in love? It is absolutely impossible!


    Maybe it really has a private matter!


    Although she is his manager, she is not like other managers who can control artists. Like Su Qinghuan''s current status, basically what he says is what he says, and her tasks are only responsible for handling some Just trifles.


    Soon, this little thing was thrown out of her mind.


    After eating the white tea, I touched my stomach, um, it''s not as shriveled as before.


    happy.


    Taking advantage of Bai Cha''s good mood, the system reminded her at the right time, [Cha Cha, since Su Qinghuan is unhappy because you went on a blind date tomorrow, you should explain this matter clearly, didn''t you say you don''t like misunderstandings? ¡¿


    Bai Cha nodded, "Well, what you said makes sense."


    She put down the tableware and turned her head, just in time to see Su Qinghuan coming out of the kitchen.


    Thinking about the previous situation of the original owner, she got up and walked in front of Su Qinghuan and gave him a friendly smile, "Can I tell you something?"


    Su Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, but he hadn''t recovered from her empty bowl.


    looks small and weak, how can he eat so fast?


    It''s only a few minutes? A bowl of noodles just gone?


    "Do you have time? My sister asked me to meet a friend with her tomorrow, but I don''t know that friend. The meeting should be...Yes..."


    Bai Cha put her hands in her hands, and she suddenly got stuck while talking. She was stunned for a while, and then she came up with the word.


    "It should be embarrassing!" Yes, embarrassing!


    Su Qinghuan raised his eyes slightly, "Your sister asked you to meet friends with her?"


    What did he seem to ignore?


    The news of ?? Bai Cha''s blind date was also revealed to him by Bai Yuan.


    Bai Cha nodded, "Yes." Bai Yuan lied to the original owner, saying that she was going to see a friend, but in fact she was going on a blind date.


    She is not as stupid as the original owner.


    However, although she now knows that Bai Yuan is going to cheat her on a blind date and destroy her relationship with Su Qinghuan (a relationship that does not exist for the time being), this kind of thing cannot be said directly for the time being.


    If she said it, Su Qinghuan would definitely be even more angry.


    The system''s response to the host is not overjoyed.


    worthy of being the host of its home, so smart!


    The coldness in Su Qinghuan''s eyes faded a bit, but he still had that indifferent look, "I have something to do tomorrow, so I can''t go."


    White tea bit his lip, feeling a little helpless.


    got rejected.


    She was rejected.


    "587, what should I do now?" Does she want to find a crack to get in?


    The ?? system, [¡­] It wants to play dead.


    The host always asks some questions that it cannot answer, what should I do?


    Bai Cha''s watery eyes looked at Su Qinghuan like that, with a bit of grievance in his eyes. He didn''t seem to expect that he would refuse so simply.


    For a moment, Su Qinghuan felt a stagnation in his heart, as if someone was holding his heart.


    Even when he said it, he couldn''t help softening a bit, for fear of scaring the soft-hearted person in front of him, "You send me the time and address first, and I''ll see if I have time tomorrow."


    Su Qinghuan, who wanted to sneak past, "..." He felt that he might not be able to do it without knowing it.


    Bai Cha was overjoyed and touched his body. Hey, where''s the phone?


    "I, my phone is on it, I''ll find it."


    Su Qinghuan watched the girl jump upstairs, and there seemed to be an unknown emotion in her heart.


    He raised his hand and touched his chest.


    It was probably his delusion!


    A minute later, Bai Cha ßê¿Ôßê hugged the phone and ran down again, her pretty face flushed, "I don''t have your contact information..."


    These words came out with a bright grievance.


    She is his fianc¨¦e, she doesn''t have his contact information, is this the proper treatment as a fianc¨¦e?


    Obviously not!


    She felt that she needed to exercise her rights as his fianc¨¦e.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Actors fiancee (7)

    Chapter 7 The Actor''s Fiancee (7)


    The ?? system was very pleased with the sudden enlightenment of the host.


    Su Qinghuan took the mobile phone from her hand with a sharp-boned hand, and stored his mobile phone number in it skillfully.


    "If anything happens, just call this phone number."


    "Well." Bai Cha nodded, looking well-behaved.


    The soft voice has the unique flavor of Jiangnan, and it is soft and sultry.


    She has a well-behaved appearance, delicate facial features, and a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, which should have contained a graceful style, but she was stunned by her cute and soft appearance, which made her watery and seductive to the extreme.


    Su Qinghuan''s eyes were dark and unclear, he seemed to treat her a little differently.


    If it were someone else, he would never have such good patience.


    The man turned slightly to the side, the indifference and alienation on his body were restrained a little by him, and there was a little strange peace.


    Bai Cha tilted his head and waited for him to return the phone to her, but the man seemed to have forgotten the phone.


    She thought for a moment, then pointed to the phone in his hand, "Mine."


    Su Qinghuan squinted his eyes, so good-natured, his eyes fell on her round fingertips, a touch of pink, which should be as soft as hers.


    The thin lips unconsciously evoked a just right arc.


    "Remember to send me the time and address in advance." After that, he put the phone back in her palm.


    White Tea nodded again, being so well-behaved.


    Su Qinghuan went upstairs and entered the master bedroom, leaving Bai Cha alone standing there for a while.


    "587? How is my performance?"


    ¡¾Of course the performance is very good! Cha Cha will continue to work hard and try to complete the task as soon as possible, then let''s go upstairs to sleep now! ¡¿


    "Uh-huh."


    all listen to the system.


    The ?? system is right!


    system,¡¾! ! ¡¿ Tsundere proud face!


    The host I brought must be awesome!


    Bai Cha walked into the room and climbed into bed. She was holding her mobile phone and always felt that she needed to add a little knowledge.


    "587, I think, when will you continue to teach me! I want to learn a little bit of basic knowledge in this world."


    Although she has the memory of the original owner, it is limited to memory.


    Like the original owner''s style and personality, she resisted almost instinctively.


    The system thought about it for a while, and answered weakly, [Chacha, it''s already very late, you have to go to see a man with that bad woman Bai Yuan tomorrow, you should rest first, and I will tell you later when I have time. . Don''t worry, I''m here, don''t be afraid! ¡¿


    White tea, "Okay."


    Humans are so troublesome, they have to eat and sleep...


    She rubbed her drooping eyelids, feeling sleepy quickly.


    Lie down on the bed with a small body, and soon fell asleep.


    When the system saw that its host was asleep, it was a single son, and suddenly wailed.


    The question of the host always stumped me, crying!


    How to do how to do?


    While the host is sleeping, let¡¯s go to supplement the basic knowledge first?


    that is it!


    The ?? system quickly blew itself a wave, what a clever ghost!


    The next day.


    The sky is bright.


    After washing the white tea, before he had time to say anything, his little nose took a sharp breath, and a bright smile appeared on his pretty face - it smells so fragrant!


    The big watery eyes were full of light, and soon, he came downstairs along the aroma.


    I saw an exquisite breakfast on the dining table.


    "587! Su Qinghuan is such a good person!"


    system, [¡­] The second good person card is born!


    She turned around, but didn''t find Su Qinghuan''s figure. She guessed that something had left.


    After the meal, Bai Cha burped and rubbed his belly, "587, it''s nice to be a human!"


    [It''s not that it''s good to be a person, it''s mainly that Su Qinghuan is good to you, so you think it''s good to be a person. When you see Bai Yuan later, you''ll know that not everyone is a good person! ¡¿The system is sincere and sincere, for fear that his host will be deceived by the bad woman Bai Yuan and does not know the east, west, north and south.


    Bai Cha shook his head, refuting the system for the first time.


    "System, I''m just unfamiliar with this world, it doesn''t mean I''m stupid..."


    The ?? system looked at the host with a serious face, this soft appearance, what he said... really had no lethality.


    In order not to undermine Baicha''s self-confidence, the system is very perfunctory, [Mmmm, you are the smartest! ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    after a long time.


    The ?? system is extremely sad, [¡­how blind am I? Do you feel that your host is soft and well-behaved? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Actors fiancee (8)

    Chapter 8 The Actor''s Fiancee (8)


    As one person spoke, Bai Yuan had already sent Bai Cha the address.


    Bai Cha looked at the address lying on the phone and thought for a long time, "587, why don''t you ask Bai Yuan to pick me up!"


    system, ¡¾Hmm! ¡¿


    Chacha is not very familiar with this world, so it would be best for Bai Yuan to come.


    So, Bai Cha held the phone and replied to Bai Yuan: Come and pick me up.


    White kite, "???"


    Bai Yuan angrily replied to Bai Cha: Didn''t I send you the address?


    White Tea: I don''t know the way, you don''t have time, then forget it, I''ll go back to sleep.


    How nice to lie down!


    Lying there, doing nothing.


    Bai Yuan held the phone and rolled her eyes in anger.


    But when she thought of her plan for today, she took a long breath and let her tone return to the gentleness of the past.


    Baiyuan: Chacha, don''t move there, I''ll pick you up right now.


    After sending this sentence, Bai Yuan buckled the phone on the table, her face ashen.


    She comforted herself, it doesn''t matter, as long as today''s plan is successfully completed, it doesn''t matter if you go for a trip in person.


    I''m just a mentally retarded person, and I can''t find any waves.


    For a man like Su Qinghuan, Bai Cha as his fiancee is like leaving a stain on his life history, she will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Cultivate feelings?


    Ah! She would like to see if Su Qinghuan will continue to develop a relationship with Bai Cha after seeing Bai Cha dating another man!


    Twenty minutes later.


    The white kite appeared near the villa area where Bai Cha lived.


    She is not a resident here and cannot enter.


    Looking at the exquisite and luxurious villa, Bai Yuan had to admit that her heart was sour.


    Bai Cha couldn''t find any advantages at all except for the face that he could look at. He was born and had a good life, and inexplicably became Su Qinghuan''s fiancee!


    She could almost foresee how those fans would react if Bai Cha stepped into the entertainment industry under the name of Su Qinghuan''s fiancee in the future!


    Whether fans admit it or not, white tea can definitely be popular based on its identity.


    That was not the scene she wanted to see.


    Therefore, these two unmarried couples who have no feelings and want to cultivate feelings should be quickly strangled in the cradle!


    Even the buds are not allowed to emerge!


    She sent a text message to Bai Cha and asked her to come down.


    About ten minutes later, when Bai Yuan''s patience was almost exhausted, Bai Cha was long overdue.


    Bai Yuan was about to kill her when she turned her head, her breathing suddenly stagnant.


    The girl in front of her is pretty and cute, with a half ball head and a small face the size of a palm. She is exquisite and beautiful, her skin is like jade, and the clothes on her body are also the simplest dress, a shirt and jeans.


    But, it is this dress that makes people beautiful and sweet.


    A pair of big watery eyes, pure and soft, she is like a blank sheet of paper...


    Tsk, I can''t help but want to destroy it!


    Bai Yuan put away her thoughts, a sneer overflowed from the corner of her lips, "Get in the car quickly."


    Bai Cha slowly climbed into the back seat, sitting nicely.


    Looking through the rearview mirror, Bai Yuan noticed that the person behind was not wearing makeup, and that a face was turned upside down.


    The white kite became more and more jealous.


    She has worked so hard to make up for so long, but she can''t compare to white tea without makeup?


    "Bai Cha, didn''t I say I wanted to meet friends? Why don''t you wear makeup?"


    Bai Cha tilted his head, reached out and touched his little face, his eyes filled with innocent eyes, and looked at the person in front, "Because I am naturally beautiful! So I don''t need makeup!"


    Bai Yuan, "..." What are you...


    She reached out and took out a lipstick and handed it to Bai Cha, "Put this on, it will make you look more beautiful."


    Bai Cha didn''t have a red face, looked at Bai Yuan with a strange face, hesitantly spit out another sentence, "I-I have a cleanliness addiction, I''m not used to using other people''s..."


    Bai Yuan''s face froze, why didn''t she know that this little mentally retarded person could be so rude?


    The driver almost couldn''t hold back his laughter, it was very hard to hold back his laughter, his face flushed red.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Actors fiancee (9)

    Chapter 9 The Actor''s Fiancee (9)


    Bai Yuan gave the driver a vicious look.


    The driver was warned and immediately honest.


    He didn''t want to laugh either, he couldn''t help it.


    Bai Yuan wanted to save face, and fumbled for a while in the bag to find a brand new lipstick.


    "Chacha, this one is new, do you want to try it?"


    Bai Cha raised her eyes to look at Bai Yuan who was very persistent, shook her head, and said a word to Bai Yuan with a serious look.


    "Nothing to be diligent about is either a traitor or a thief."


    Bai Yuan''s face changed, she turned her head and shouted at her, "Bai Cha!"


    Bai Cha was stunned by her yelling, "I-I''m right! 5..." 87...


    She realized something and quickly retorted, "That''s what the book says."


    The ?? system happily applauded the white tea, ¡¾Awesome! ¡¿


    The host learns things really fast.


    If there is nothing to be attentive, Bai Yuan must be uneasy and kind.


    Bai Yuan withdrew her hand, and the gentleness on her face couldn''t hold it at all. If she knew that this little mentally retarded was so annoying, she should have found an uglier man and let her go on a blind date!


    After a long time, Bai Yuan''s anger still failed to dissipate.


    Taking a look through the rearview mirror, the person behind him is holding a mobile phone and playing games, smiling heartlessly.


    caused Bai Yuan another burst of anger and nowhere to vent.


    Indistinctly, Bai Yuan felt that Bai Cha seemed to be different from before, and she used to have this warm and soft appearance, but the words she said were far from making her feel angry.


    The place where the white kite is about is a cafe.


    The environment is elegant, it is pleasing to the eye, and the atmosphere is enough, suitable for men and women to sit together for a while.


    She brought white tea and saw a man not far away.


    The man was wearing a black suit with a fat body. The suit was stretched a bit nondescript, as if he was wearing an inappropriate suit. His hair was neatly combed, but it gave off an extremely greasy feeling.


    As soon as Bai Cha stepped in, the man''s eyes swirled back and forth on her.


    is the kind of scrutiny with an impure purpose, um, with bad intentions.


    She frowned and stood still.


    Bai Yuan originally had a smile on her face, but when she noticed that the person behind her was unresponsive, she turned her head subconsciously and saw Bai Cha standing there with an unhappy face.


    Her heart tightened, suppressing her anger, "Chacha, this is the friend I told you about."


    This person has a bit of business dealings with the Bai family. When Bai Yuan proposed to let Bai Cha have a blind date with this man, Bai''s father and Bai''s mother did not object, and they were even happy to match. In her opinion, this matter was a sure thing. matter.


    Bai Cha looked at Bai Yuan, his voice was soft, but he was extremely rude, "Sister, your friend is a bad person!"


    Bai Yuan smiled stiffly, "What did you say?"


    This little mentally retarded shouldn''t cause trouble under such circumstances?


    Bai Cha pointed at the man confidently, "He''s staring at me, haven''t he heard a word? See no evil! He''s very rude!"


    Bai Yuan tried to smooth things out, looking at the man and smiling, "I''m really sorry, my sister is too upright, she doesn''t know how to turn her mind, and she often says some offending things, don''t take it to heart."


    The man''s eyes are wretched//locked, and he waved his hand at Bai Yuan, "Don''t care, don''t care, your sister is really beautiful!"


    A pair of eyes, almost never left the white tea.


    This pretty girl, how could he blame him?


    looks simple and gentle, well-behaved and cute, and almost wants to release the evil in his heart.


    Bai Cha was stared impatiently by him, so he opened his mouth and said, "If you stare at me again, I will ask my fiance to dig out your eyes!"


    The gentle voice was mixed with a bit of coldness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Actors fiancee (10)

    Chapter 10 The Actor''s Fiancee (10)


    The ?? system jolted violently.


    Panicked by the sudden coldness of the white tea.


    It is not a white kite, it even clearly saw the killing intent flashing in the eyes of the host.


    White tea still looks innocent and harmless, as if it was a system illusion at that moment.


    But the system can be sure that it is absolutely not wrong.


    It was just about to ask a question aloud when the man with bad intentions suddenly took a step forward.


    Some fat body, squeezed Bai Yuan behind him.


    He raised his hand and tugged at Bai Cha''s wrist with a smirk in his voice, "Little girl, tell me, where is your fianc¨¦?"


    "If you really have a fianc¨¦, would you come here to have a blind date with me? Stop teasing! Be obedient, I promise to treat you well..."


    In his opinion, the little girl was just shy and talked casually.


    If he really has a fianc¨¦, someone from the Bai family would still let her come on a blind date?


    Bai Yuan stood behind the man with a sneer on his face.


    She looked at the man entangled in white tea as if looking at a stranger.


    Immediately, he slowly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, intending to take a picture of this scene and send it to Su Qinghuan.


    When Su Qinghuan saw Baicha entangled with other men, she was very curious, would someone as arrogant as Su Qinghuan look at Baicha more?


    I''m afraid, it makes me feel sick at a glance.


    At that time.


    The gentle and harmless girl was staring at the grasped wrist.


    Nausea started to spread from the chest.


    Those watery eyes were gradually stained with blood.


    She lowered her eyes, her long, curly eyelashes concealing the emotions in her eyes.


    But for a moment, the system watched as the clear and translucent eyes turned bloody, and it almost forgot what to say in shock.


    The next second, the man suddenly screamed, mournful like a ghost.


    Bai Cha tilted her head, her slender and slender fingers tightly clasped the man''s wrist, and there was still a slight smile on her face, the blood in her eyes disappeared the moment she raised her eyes, leaving only a coldness.


    "I said it all, see no evil! See no evil! Don''t you understand the meaning of these four words? Challenge my patience!"


    When she is in a good mood, she is very patient.


    But today, the moment she appeared here, it already showed that she was in a bad mood!


    Unfortunately, this man had to challenge her patience.


    stared at her with that disgusting look.


    Without waiting for Bai Yuan to exclaim, she pressed her fingers hard, only to hear a crisp ''click'', and the man screamed again, almost panicking.


    Bai Cha''s movements were ruthless and fast, and in an instant, one of the man''s hands drooped down weakly.


    And this cafe was reserved in advance by Bai Yuan, except for the three of them, there was no one else at all.


    Bai Yuan watched this sudden scene, sluggish for a long time without closing his mouth.


    It wasn''t until the man let out a wailing like killing a pig that Bai Yuan came back to his senses.


    looked at the white tea with a subtle expression.


    The girl who was a few steps away from her still looked innocent and harmless.


    But, the man''s hand really drooped down...


    She almost subconsciously took a step back and stood behind the man, trying to distance herself from Bai Cha.


    And the man whose arm was removed, his eyes were fierce, but when he touched Bai Cha''s respectful face, he stepped back again and again.


    In the end, he left the cafe by rolling and crawling.


    Damn, how can there be such a terrifying girl?


    Bai Yuan, who suddenly lost the barrier between him and Bai Cha because the man fled, "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Actors fiancee (11)

    Chapter 11 The Actor''s Fiancee (11)


    Bai Yuan worked hard to strengthen herself.


    How to say that Bai Cha is her sister, she does not believe that Bai Cha dares to do something to her.


    Thinking of this, her confidence also came up.


    looked at the girl who was close at hand with a little bit of vigilance.


    didn''t want to, Bai Cha just smiled brightly at her.


    "Sister is waiting for me here. I got dirty things on my hands and I have to wash them."


    The ?? voice is still the same voice, it sounds soft and cute.


    But Bai Yuan felt strangely terrifying.


    trembling uncontrollably.


    Is this the white tea she knows?


    was clearly smiling, but she felt that the person in front of her was like a demon from hell.


    Anyone who takes off someone else''s arm probably can''t become this soft and well-behaved look, right?


    Unfortunately, the person in front of him did it.


    After taking off the man''s arm and scaring him away, he turned into an innocent and innocent girl again.


    She really couldn''t connect the current white tea with the girl with the cold eyes just now.


    Bai Yuan watched Bai Cha turn and walked towards the bathroom, the figure was getting farther and farther away.


    And she, just about to move her footsteps, wanted to leave while Bai Cha was not around, she was caught off guard, her feet slammed softly, she stumbled, and nearly fell to her knees.


    A batch of white kites panicked.


    hurriedly supported the table and sat down on the chair next to him.


    She gasped for breath, as if she had experienced some kind of escape.


    At the moment when she lowered her eyes, she saw her trembling hands...


    Toilet.


    Bai Cha stared at his red wrist, which he rubbed so hard.


    This feeling...really disgusting.


    She hates being touched by bad guys!


    disgusting, hateful!


    The water was flowing, and she squeezed a pile of hand sanitizer on her wrist, repeating it over and over again.


    Until the wrist was almost rubbed off a layer of skin, the system finally couldn''t help but make a sound.


    ¡¾Chacha, Chacha, don''t wash...the skin is broken...¡¿


    The ?? system trembled, scared and distressed.


    It feels that if Chacha goes on like this, it will not help crying.


    I don¡¯t know why the soft and good-looking Chacha becomes like this, but it hurts when the skin peels off the wrist!


    The ?? system shouted over and over again.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Bai Cha, who was caught in his own emotions, made an action.


    She raised her eyes, the coldness in the bottom of her eyes faded, and the watery peach blossom eyes were glamorous and seductive.


    The slender and slender fingers took out the tissue, and carefully wiped the water droplets from the hands.


    ¡¾Tea tea? ¡¿ The system shouted tentatively.


    Thinking of what it looked like just now, it was still a little scared.


    The host seemed to be possessed and rubbed his wrists vigorously.


    Ouch, red and swollen.


    is really ruthless.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Cha''s face was full of questions.


    The ?? system was startled, and after confirming that the white tea was back to normal, he breathed a sigh of relief, [No, it''s alright, just to call you, don''t stay in the bathroom for too long, that bad woman is still outside. ¡¿


    Just after saying this, the system wanted to slap itself.


    It''s over!


    When Chacha sees a bad woman, will it be stimulated again?


    Oh my god, Chacha was scared to death when he moved his hands.


    "Yeah." Bai Cha nodded.


    walked out of the bathroom.


    She casually lowered her sleeves and covered her wrists.


    Cafe, Bai Yuan was sitting there absentmindedly, as quiet as a puppet.


    Tsk, if you were this good before, wouldn''t you be fine?


    Don''t be fooled! Do not die!


    Bai Cha shook his head and sighed, it seemed that only strong enough strength could make the enemy retreat and fear.


    system, [¡­] Who told Chacha about this? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Actors fiancee (12)

    Chapter 12 The Actor''s Fiancee (12)


    The system thought about it for a while and felt that it was still necessary to remind Chacha.


    Now that I have just started the task, Chacha''s thinking is not yet mature.


    It can still turn around while it is still immature. If something happens again, when Chacha recognizes this truth, it will be over!


    Silly white sweet system, online lectures!


    ¡¾Chacha, what you think is wrong, we need to use love to warm her, we need to use our sincerity to influence her... It''s hard to mention something like strength at once...]


    While talking, the system also felt a little silly.


    Even his voice couldn''t help but lower a bit, and he said in his heart: It''s a little guilty.


    What kind of broken book is this?


    Even it feels unreliable, let alone its tea tea?


    Sure enough, in the next second, Bai Cha rolled his eyes gracefully.


    "587, although I don''t want to refute you, you are really stupid! Tell the truth to the bad guy, are you giving her more time to plot against me?"


    Does ?? seem silly?


    The weeds need to be eradicated!


    Don''t always be a soft batch, there will be endless troubles in the future!


    Bai Cha did not hesitate to share with the system about the examples of people who talk about feelings and love to bad people, and finally get killed by bad people.


    The ?? system was silent.


    [¡­] is a loser!


    Wait for me to re-read the information and find a better case!


    Bai Cha felt that he couldn¡¯t talk too much to the system at once. If he talked too much, the system might not be able to digest it.


    So stupid and so stupid, and he said that he would teach her a lesson, but in fact... he didn''t know much more than her.


    She tried to walk the road where the original owner was trapped, and once she walked, she knew what to do next, which is similar to 587, and she still can''t figure it out!


    At that time.


    Silly and stupid system holding the book.


    I don''t think what the book says is quite right.


    unhappy!


    After getting along for the past two days, it feels that there is no problem with the strength of white tea.


    It''s tea tea does not need to improve its strength at all, it is already very powerful! It can fall over the shoulder, and can easily unload the arm!


    Isn''t the strength strong enough?


    Blow up!


    Look what Chacha scared that bad woman into?


    The system is getting further and further abducted by white tea without knowing it...


    Bai Cha glanced at Bai Yuan, "You can send me back again."


    Bai Yuan, who was addicted to fear, shuddered when he heard this voice, "...Okay."


    How to take it, how can she send it back.


    White Tea walked out of the cafe with a small hand in his hand.


    Um?


    I always feel like I forgot something.


    Forgot what?


    Can''t remember...


    Hmm¡­Hold your hands.


    She stood there, looked up at the sky, pretended to be deep, and pretended to think for three seconds.


    After three seconds.


    Still can''t remember... Forget it, let''s go back and talk about it!


    Bai Cha got into the car. After the car started, and after driving for a while, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    She clicked in and took a look.


    ah!


    She wanted to know what she had forgotten.


    The forgotten Su Qinghuan, "..." Ha! woman! It turns out that I am so unimportant!


    The text message from Su Qinghuan showed his urgency: where are you? Why is the cafe empty? Have you met the friend Bai Yuan said? Did they do anything to you?


    Bai Cha stared at the phone and looked at the questions above.


    An honest answer, and extraordinarily organized.


    1. In the car.


    2. I asked Bai Yuan to take me back to the villa.


    3. I saw it.


    4. Her friend was not friendly, so I taught her a lesson.


    and comes with an emoji pack - cute.jpg


    ¡ª


    Remember to vote, and five-star praise


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Actors fiancee (13)

    Chapter 13 The Actor''s Fiancee (13)


    Su Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Bai Cha''s answer.


    He didn''t expect that for the first time in his life, he wanted to do something sneaky, but he didn''t succeed...


    According to the original plan, after Bai Cha met the friend Bai Yuan said, he would walk to Bai Cha like a prince as he usually does in acting.


    Domineering declaring sovereignty, by the way, he abused a wave of uneasy and kind-hearted white kites.


    However¡­


    He probably didn''t have that fate to be the overbearing president.


    Imagination is often beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    Before he got to the cafe, he was overtaken by the paparazzi''s car.


    In desperation, I had to go around in a circle, and it took a lot of effort to get rid of the paparazzi.


    His itinerary has always been secretive. After the last drama was finished, he planned to take a month off and occasionally receive a few announcements.


    The villa he lives in is also his private property. Few people know about it. I really don¡¯t understand. The paparazzi who don¡¯t usually take pictures of him, why would they come over to squat him today by such a coincidence?


    A person''s name flashed inexplicably in Su Qinghuan''s mind.


    He re-read Bai Cha''s reply.


    Attention fell on the words Bai Yuan.


    For some reason, there is always a feeling that his residence has been leaked, and he cannot escape from Bai Yuan.


    This villa, he only lived for two days this time, how could he be picked up so quickly?


    Thinking about it again, Su Qinghuan felt more and more that Bai Yuan had done a lot in the dark in this ''blind date'' incident.


    Then, what is her purpose?


    Sabotage his marriage with Bai Cha?


    Make the two misunderstand?


    Then tell the paparazzi his address, so he won''t go back to the villa for fear of being photographed?


    If you don''t go back to the villa, you will not be able to continue to develop a happy relationship with Bai Cha.


    Misunderstanding + Can''t cultivate feelings =?


    At this moment, Su Qinghuan got Bai Yuan''s mind as if he had opened it.


    *


    Bai Yuan sent Bai Cha outside the villa, impatient to get her off the bus.


    That eager look, as if white tea is some kind of poison, can''t be avoided.


    The driver was dumbfounded.


    did not dare to say anything.


    When he came to pick him up, Bai Yuan still looked ''gentle and generous''.


    Now that you are sending people back, you are scared and nervous?


    horrible! What the **** happened to the cafe?


    Imagination is limited, the driver said.


    But it seems that there should be no big problem with the second lady, and she still looks good.


    Bai Yuan''s cell phone suddenly rang, and the ringing was urgent, as if there was something important.


    She was stunned for a moment, and soon realized one thing.


    The secret passage is not good.


    She pressed the answer with trembling hands, and Mother Bai''s loud voice came over, "Yuanyuan, what happened? Why did Mr. Wang enter the hospital? I can''t get through to Bai Cha''s phone, is she by your side? You let her Answer the phone!"


    Bai Yuan turned her head nervously and looked at Bai Cha who had just got off the bus.


    Bai Cha put one hand on the car door and looked at her with his head tilted, "Are you looking for me?"


    Bai Yuan nodded, "¡­"


    Slowly handed over the phone.


    Bai Cha took the phone and said crisply, "Hello, is there anything you can do with me?"


    Bai Mu''s breath was stagnant, and she only felt that the anger she had just smashed into the water.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Cha repeated again.


    Maybe the ear on the other end is not easy to use, Bai Cha pondered, she needs to be properly cared for, it doesn''t matter if she repeats it more.


    The proud face of the system, [Yes, we need more love to make this society a better place! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Actors fiancee (14)

    Chapter 14 The Actor''s Fiancee (14)


    Bai Cha waited patiently for the other party to speak with a little more love.


    After two seconds.


    Bai Mu fried her hair, her voice full of questioning, "Bai Cha! Let me ask you, what did you do to President Wang?"


    Bai Cha asked, "Who is the king always?"


    Bai Yuan, "..." Oh, my brain is still so unworkable.


    As soon as the idea came up, Bai Cha suddenly turned his head and glanced at her faintly, making Bai Yuan feel hairy in his heart.


    "President Wang is the man your sister took you to meet. Do you know how many good things I said before President Wang agreed to meet you, but what about you? You actually did something to President Wang? You even tossed him into it. Hospital?


    White tea, are you too bold? That''s the blind date I''ve worked so hard to pick for you! Is that how you repay me? "


    White mother blah blah blah said a lot.


    Bai Cha raised his eyes and glanced at the big sun hanging in the sky, and then looked at the red skin that was tanned.


    Holding Bai Yuan¡¯s mobile phone in his hand¡­


    Well, find a place to rest for a while.


    So, under Bai Yuan''s frightened eyes, Bai Cha climbed into the car again.


    Bai Yuan, "..." Nima, devil!


    She shrank back to the corner, the driver glanced through the rearview mirror, and was stunned for a while.


    Is Miss ?? crazy?


    In front of the second lady, she looked like she was pointing the way, but now the reaction of the two is like turning over.


    followed.


    Only listened to Bai Cha''s serious answer, "You have a lot of questions, I''ll answer them one by one in order!"


    White¡¤clear¡¤tea went online, "First, he promised to see me, what does it have to do with me?


    Second, why can''t I do something to him?


    Third, he is cheap, blame me?


    Fourth, my guts are just average!


    Fifth, why should I go on a blind date? I already have a fianc¨¦, do you want me to be scolded by the nose?


    Sixth, how do you think I should repay you? "


    ''s soft and gentle words directly shocked the white mother on the other end.


    The same is true for the white kite, this is so...


    is also divided into one, two, three, four and five... Poisonous!


    Bai Cha tilted his head and pondered the questions just now, thinking very seriously, while thinking and muttering in a low voice, "So, how should I repay?"


    Before Bai Mu could react from the shock, Bai Cha''s voice sounded again, "How about I also find you an old and ugly man to repay you?"


    White kite, "¡­"


    driver,"¡­"


    Bai Mu was so angry on the spot that she almost vomited old blood, "Bai Cha! You wait for me!"


    A busy tone came from the phone, Bai Cha glanced at the phone with a puzzled face, and muttered, "It sounds like you''re in a hurry?"


    The white kite, who witnessed the whole process, can''t wait to find a seam to get in.


    Damn, poisonous!


    There is a devil here!


    Bai Cha slowly returned the phone to Bai Yuan, said thank you again, turned around and got out of the car.


    As soon as the door was closed, the car flew away like an arrow from the string.


    Bai Yuan was holding the phone, panicking in her heart, she looked at the driver tremblingly, "You said, did she, did she hit the evil?"


    Driver, "..." Don''t ask me, I don''t know, I''m pretty decent now too!


    He finally knew why Missy was so abnormal today.


    No, no, no, no, the second lady is the most abnormal.


    Especially, when she just said those words, she looked serious and didn''t want it, and she couldn''t tell that she was scolding people...


    The sun was in the sky, and the driver and Bai Yuan shivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Actors fiancee (15)

    Chapter 15 The Actor''s Fiancee (15)


    Bai Cha, who had no idea how much shadow his words had cast on the two people in the car, was walking leisurely towards the villa with his long legs.


    A cute little face full of seriousness.


    She was caught in a conversation with the system.


    "587? You said, where can I find an ugly and old man for her?"


    ¡¾This question¡­ is very deep! ] The system also thought about it.


    "Hey, it''s so annoying, 587! I didn''t ask her to find a man for me, why didn''t she ask my opinion? Now it''s better to let me repay her? Then I can only repay her honestly!


    As a human being, you can''t owe something to others. What you owe must be repaid. This is the most basic thing. "


    Bai Cha had a bulging face, nestled on the sofa in the living room, and was full of displeasure.


    Bai Mu finds a man for her on a blind date = she will also find a man for Bai Mu.


    Moreover, the white mother seems to be very anxious.


    The system comes up with bad ideas from time to time, [Or, why don''t you just send President Wang back? ¡¿


    Bai Cha''s eyes lit up, "That makes sense!"


    "587, you are amazing!" I figured it out so quickly!


    is great!


    ¡¾Of course, just listen to my number and know how good I am! ¡¿The system looks proud.


    I don''t think there is anything wrong with my idea.


    ¡¾Chacha, don¡¯t worry, with me, I will definitely take you to the top of your life! ¡¿


    "En Enen, Qiqi is amazing!"


    ¡¾Seven or seven? Hmm, it seems that Qiqi also sounds good, eh? ¡¿


    "Then I''ll call you Qiqi in the future?" This seems to be closer.


    ¡¾Okay, Chacha! ¡¿


    One person is unified and starts touting each other mode!


    On the other side, the white mother, who was still angry, had no idea that she had been arranged clearly.


    *


    When Su Qinghuan rushed back to the villa, what he saw was Baicha lying on the sofa, hugging the pillow, and falling asleep.


    ''s charming little face is full of tranquility, and her skin is as white as a good suet jade, so pretty is outrageous.


    Just a glance can make him have a strong desire to protect.


    He turned around and sent a message to his agent to check the paparazzi who were chasing him in the morning.


    By the way, let''s check Bai Yuan and the man who met Bai Cha in the morning.


    The news of the broker came quickly.


    After all, the man who met Bai Cha was screaming in the hospital and had a big fight with the Bai family.


    Damn, what about a blind date?


    In a blink of an eye, the weak and weak girl took off the person''s arm?


    Does he lose face?


    A big man naturally wants to get his face back. How to get his face back will definitely require the Bai family to bleed heavily.


    Su Qinghuan frowned, always feeling that the information given by the agent was wrong.


    He lowered his eyes and glanced at the little **** the sofa.


    How can someone with thin arms and thin legs remove their arms?


    Well, that man must have done something shameless to offend his little girl.


    That person was so popular that he deliberately made the situation serious, in order to demand compensation from the Bai family.


    At this moment, Su Qinghuan, who was caring for his heart, completely forgot about the incident that someone gave him a fall over his shoulder easily last night.


    Thinking about it, he felt that he still needed to help to seek justice for his little girl.


    On the Bai family side, he will not let it go.


    The fiancee he said was good, but the Bai family still wanted to let his fiancee go on a blind date with someone else?


    Turning his head, Bai Yuan still wants to design a misunderstanding?


    The gloomy eyes flashed with coldness, hehe! He didn''t do it, did he really think that Su Qinghuan was a vegetarian?


    Mother Bai didn''t know at all. Before she knew it, she had already been arranged twice... Clearly, clearly, and neatly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Actors fiancee (16)

    Chapter 16 The actor''s fiancee (16)


    After Su Qinghuan''s arrangements are made properly.


    White tea has not woken up yet.


    He sighed, a little warmth in his eyes.


    walked towards her slowly, wanting to pick her up and take her upstairs, but was afraid of waking people up.


    He thought about it, turned around and went to the kitchen, intending to make another hearty lunch.


    White tea dreamed of a bunch of delicious food in his dream, his little nose sucked hard, and the fragrance of delicious food was everywhere.


    The originally quiet sleeping face has become no longer quiet.


    The two little paws let go of the pillow and scratched in the air.


    Dream: Bai Cha watched the food in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t catch it, and the food gradually became transparent in front of her, and then disappeared.


    White tea rushed in a hurry.


    There was a loud thud.


    She rolled off the sofa and onto the carpet.


    "¡­woo."


    ¡¾Chacha, how are you? ¡¿


    "pain."


    White tea touched his head, as if a bag had been knocked out.


    The ?? system, [¡­] You can even fall out of a bag while sleeping. Chacha is really not an ordinary Chacha.


    In the kitchen, Su Qinghuan, who was just about to bring the food to the table, suddenly heard a voice, and quickly put down the things in his hand and came to the living room.


    At a glance, I saw the white tea sitting on the ground in a daze.


    There seems to be a bag on his head, "¡­"


    He didn''t need her to speak, and he could guess what just happened.


    He sighed and went upstairs to look for medicine.


    When Su Qinghuan took the medicine and went downstairs, there was no one in the living room, "¡­"


    He vaguely heard a noise from the kitchen, he walked over to take a look, and was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    The little girl was eating with a bulging face, her beautiful peach eyes shining brightly, graceful and seductive, pretty and charming, well-behaved but not demonic.


    "Wait a while before eating, I''ll give you the medicine first."


    Hearing the words, Bai Cha was stunned for a moment, the movement of his hand stopped, and he turned his head to look at Su Qinghuan who suddenly appeared in astonishment.


    "..." is over, stealing was discovered.


    She stared blankly at the man walking towards her, with her hands behind her back, her eyes widened, and she said vaguely, "Woo, Womu have stolen times..."


    Su Qinghuan had a rare smile in his eyes, and nodded in coordination, "Well, you didn''t steal it."


    Bai Cha''s face flushed, "...don''t learn nonsense."


    "Well, I won''t learn your words." Su Qinghuan continued to tease her.


    No way, the little girl is too cute, she wants to tease when she looks at it, just like a lazy cat, and occasionally moves her soft but sharp little paws.


    White Tea was so angry that he quickly swallowed the food in his mouth into his stomach.


    is too much! She never said he was a good man again.


    ¡¾Chacha said there is...¡¿Does it make sense?


    No no no, no sense.


    The system thought for a while, silently shut up, and said nothing more.


    In this case, when the young couple quarrel, it is better not to mix it up, otherwise it will be easy to be scolded.


    Hold yourself in fear.jpg


    Su Qinghuan saw that the teasing was almost done. He also knew the principle of accepting it as soon as it was good. He smiled and said, "My dear, I will give you the medicine. After the medicine is finished, all the food you eat is yours."


    Bai Cha glared at him, with brightly written on his face: I am angry, four big characters.


    The tip of his small nose twitched, and he glanced at the delicious food Su Qinghuan made,


    Okay, then I''ll pretend to be angry for three seconds!


    One, two, three, the time is up.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Su Qinghuan forced himself to hold back his laughter, such a well-behaved and deceitful little girl.


    One meal, you can be coaxed away.


    After this, wouldn''t he put people in his pockets and prevent others from having the opportunity to contact her?


    ¡ª


    Four more are over.


    Free period, I will try my best to change it every day!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Actors fiancee (17)

    Chapter 17 The Actor''s Fiancee (17)


    Su Qinghuan finished the medicine for the white tea, and as soon as he retracted his hand, the little girl couldn''t wait to rush out.


    He half-squinted his eyes, his beautiful thin lips were slightly hooked, and he looked at the white tea leaving from his side with a smile. Inexplicably, he actually envied the food in front of her.


    Next time he cooks, should he take the opportunity to do something?


    Or get something back?


    He looked at Bai Cha with joy, but at this moment, he couldn''t bear to interrupt her.


    Fortunately, the white tea is still conscientious. Halfway through eating, he looked back at him and asked him obediently, "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Su Qinghuan''s smile deepened, "I watch you eat."


    He likes it.


    The purity and contentment in her eyes was something he had never seen in anyone else.


    Bai Cha frowned and didn''t say anything. He heard her whispering, "Are you stupid? Do I look delicious?"


    Su Qinghuan held back his laughter, he especially wanted to tell her.


    Indeed, in his opinion, she is really delicious, better than all the delicacies in the world.


    The ?? system couldn''t hold back, and quietly communicated with Bai Cha, [Cha Cha, I think Su Qinghuan might really think you look delicious. ¡¿


    Bai Cha was stunned for a moment, the chopsticks in his hand fell on the table with a clatter, making a harsh sound.


    "Seven, seven or seven... Are you serious?"


    system,¡¾? ? ? ¡¿Is it wrong?


    "Qiqi, in this world, eating people should be illegal..."


    White tea''s face was pale, and she was not interested in tasting the remaining delicacies on the table, and she was full of the system''s words.


    Could it be that he was so good to her because he wanted to raise her to be fat and fat, and then eat it in one bite?


    No no no! Tea is not delicious!


    "Seven seven..."


    Bai Cha shouted again in aggrieved.


    The system almost crashed.


    It it it it ... want to explode in place.


    ¡¾Don''t be afraid of Chacha, I said it casually, I''m joking, how can people eat people? Don''t be afraid! ¡¿


    The system has a messy group inside.


    Make it slutty¡­


    It''s better now, I finally managed to raise a little favorability, and now I''m afraid that the favorability of Su Qinghuan on Baicha''s forehead is declining.


    So, wait for Su Qinghuan to come out of the kitchen.


    When ?? brought her a fruit plate, Bai Cha subconsciously stepped back and shrank, obviously frightened.


    Su Qinghuan looked confused.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Cha shook his head, his eyes fixed on Su Qinghuan''s expression.


    It was as if he looked at her the same way she looked at those delicacies.


    It''s over!


    Her beautiful peach blossom eyes shone with water, and she asked tremblingly, "You, do you like meat?"


    Su Qinghuan was obviously startled, and seemed to be confused by her sudden question, "I don''t like meat."


    The steady voice fell, and a bit of joy was mixed with it in a trance.


    She took the initiative to ask him, what are you planning to do?


    Want to find out what he likes?


    Someone confidently pulled out the chair, sat opposite Bai Cha, looked at Bai Cha with a smile, and added a lot of information about himself.


    "Of course, I also eat some meat occasionally. I like light flavors, but I don''t like peppers."


    "Color I like black and white..."


    Su Qinghuan said a lot, but Baicha only heard one sentence, "Qiqi, he said that he occasionally eats meat."


    "Ow! Look, look at his eyes, the green light is shining! It''s like a hungry wolf, ahhh, he''s smiling at me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Actors fiancee (18)

    Chapter 18 The Actor''s Fiancee (18)


    The system is very complicated inside, [¡­]


    Chacha''s reaction almost made him think that Su Qinghuan was really eating people.


    but¡­


    Su Qinghuan is a male protagonist. As a male protagonist, how could he do such a thing?


    It can only be that Chacha is overdoing it...


    It was so heartbroken that it seemed that he had accidentally tricked Su Qinghuan.


    And Su Qinghuan was completely unaware that a certain little girl and his thoughts were not on the same channel at all.


    After speaking for a few minutes, Su Qinghuan snapped back to his senses.


    He realized that he couldn''t say too much at once, he could tell her later.


    Of course, he will also find out all her preferences.


    At that time, he thought, his preferences might become less important.


    The system racked its brains and said a lot of words before it managed to calm Bai Cha''s emotions, [Cha Cha, I''m really just joking, you are not familiar with this world, you will gradually know what his eyes are looking at in the future. Meaning, that''s not eating people, that''s the eyes you like, you''ll know later! ¡¿


    White tea, "..." I don''t believe it!


    How can anyone be so nice to others?


    The original owner''s biological parents were all day long thinking about watching the original owner fall voluntarily.


    Not to mention Su Qinghuan who has only known each other for a long time?


    Bai Cha''s thoughts fell into an endless loop.


    The ?? system almost wanted to hit him head-to-head, all because of its cheap mouth. Before Baicha fully understands the world, it can no longer joke around... Its tea party is serious...


    Suddenly, the system flashed, [Chacha, you will start school in two days, please tell Su Qinghuan! ¡¿


    No matter how much it says, it is better to let Bai Cha go to school and experience life first. Now, the main problem for her is that she has too few contacts.


    Bai Cha''s eyes also brightened, "I''ll start school in two days, let me tell you."


    A soft voice smashed into Su Qinghuan''s ears.


    "School starts?"


    Oh yes, she is only a sophomore this year, so she forgot about it these two days.


    "I''ll take you there when the time comes," he said.


    I thought about it, the distance between him and her school seems to be a little far, and it is inconvenient to go back and forth. He seems to have an apartment, which is near the film school. When the time comes, it is also possible to move there.


    Bai Cha didn''t know at all, she said a word, someone once again arranged things clearly.


    *


    For two days in a row, Bai Cha''s mood was not right.


    Su Qinghuan naturally noticed.


    asked her what happened.


    She stumbled and said to him: I''m a little nervous going to school.


    Su Qinghuan, "..." If her eyes hadn''t been dodging so much, he would have believed her words.


    Su Qinghuan, who was not on the same channel, thought about it for a while, and took the initiative to check Baicha''s situation at school.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt that he got the reason why she was in a bad mood.


    The night before going to school.


    He glanced at Bai Cha who was packing his clothes in the room, looked at the messy suitcase, Su Qinghuan''s knuckled fingers couldn''t help pressing his eyebrows.


    "It''s not like this." He sighed, walked over to take the clothes from her, and helped her organize them.


    Bai Cha''s expression was calm, but he wasn''t so afraid of him.


    The ?? system told her a lot, and she also felt that there was something wrong with her thinking.


    Seeing him folding clothes gracefully, she stretched out her hand and followed his movements.


    Well, super easy!


    Seeing that she was learning fast, Su Qinghuan put down his movements silently.


    In the past few days, he found that she was different from normal people in many ways.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Actors fiancee (19)

    Chapter 19 The actor''s fiancee (19)


    In his opinion.


    White tea seems to have never been in contact with the surrounding environment, but clearly knows some things¡­


    The feeling she gave him was indescribably strange.


    But it doesn''t matter, he can ignore these.


    He was very patient with her and could teach her slowly.


    Thinking like this, he turned back to the room and pulled out a few albums, and then found a signature pen to sign.


    The font is flowing and flowing, majestic.


    When he returned to the white tea room, she had already packed her suitcases.


    "Chacha, take these albums with you."


    Bai Cha looked puzzled, "What are you bringing this for?"


    Su Qinghuan was really stopped by her question. He couldn''t say directly: I''m an actor, I have a lot of fans, your roommate may also be a fan of mine, but I happen to know that you and your roommate have a bad relationship. , you can send them an album of his to ease the relationship.


    The atmosphere was eerily silent for a long time.


    White Tea finally reached out and took it, and thanked him earnestly.


    She thought about it, and thought about it again, he was so good to her, although she didn''t know what the purpose was, but she couldn''t let him pay all the time!


    She should have given him something too.


    But...she doesn''t seem to have anything.


    Um?


    Then when she arrives at school, will she think more slowly?


    *


    The day the film school started.


    Su Qinghuan sent her over, but before he got to the school gate, he stopped the car.


    She is still in school, and if he is recognized, it will bring her a lot of trouble.


    "Chacha, when you get to school, text me if you don''t understand anything, you know?"


    "Um."


    "If there is something you don''t understand and don''t know what to do, you must tell me, don''t think about it by yourself."


    "...Um." How did he know that she liked to figure it out by herself?


    "The albums I gave you were for you to give away..."


    "Why do you want to give it to someone else?" Bai Cha asked a question that didn''t quite understand.


    Su Qinghuan sighed, she obviously didn''t know much about the world.


    How would he explain it? Really a problem.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "If someone is nice and nice to you, then you give away a copy of the album, if..."


    "But, I took a look. The album is yours, so what if someone doesn''t like you and isn''t your fan?"


    White ¡¤ Topic Terminator ¡¤ Tea is online.


    Su Qinghuan, "¡­"


    system,¡¾¡­¡¿


    For a long time, Su Qinghuan couldn''t say a word, so embarrassing...


    The people he contacts seem to like him?


    "Then, wait a second, I''ll ask the assistant to send some other gifts." This question was due to his ill-consideration, so that his voice sounded a little lost.


    White tea is a little melancholy.


    She felt that she seemed to have said something wrong, and the system told her that he was an actor.


    The actor has many fans.


    But there are also a lot of black fans.


    That means not everyone likes him.


    How miserable!


    She reached out and patted his shoulder, "Don''t be so troublesome, time is running out.


    That''s right, don''t worry, even if those people don''t like you, I will still like you very much, don''t be sad, don''t be sad. "


    Su Qinghuan''s eyes lit up, and there was a smile on his brows, she likes him? ? ?


    She said she liked him, liked him very much!


    The kind that I like very much.


    Immediately afterwards, before he had time to say anything, a pot of cold water poured down the white tea, and it was thoroughly chilled.


    "You are so nice, I will work hard to be your fan in the future, I will never be your black fan!"


    The smile on ??''s face instantly solidified and gradually disappeared.


    The whole person looked even more lost.


    Bai Cha thought she had poured him a bowl of chicken soup, "Ah, I''ll go first!"


    said hello, she happily got out of the car, carried her luggage, and hopped away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Actors fiancee (20)

    Chapter 20 The Actor''s Fiancee (20)


    Su Qinghuan sat in the car alone, thinking for a long time.


    has always been smooth sailing, and he has never had any trouble with anything or anyone. For the first time in his life, he felt at a loss.


    On Bai Cha, he felt how to write the word "strike".


    If he is really dissatisfied with him, he can make corrections and find out what she is dissatisfied with.


    But, it is a white tea that is not the same as normal people.


    He was hit hard.


    silently took out his phone and asked the agent a question.


    Broker, "???"


    Three seconds later, the agent''s phone called.


    "What the hell? Are you serious???" He thought that this fiancee would soon disappear from Su Qinghuan''s side.


    When he first heard the name Baicha, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, Su Qinghuan is different from other people.


    Now tell him that it''s real?


    The mind of the agent: What the hell? Really nice.


    That means, he has to prepare now, so that one day Su Qinghuan will reveal his relationship and catch him off guard.


    The agent hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Su Qinghuan, "???"


    He asked him to talk about his experience chasing the little girl, but he didn''t say anything and hung up the phone?


    Actor Su had a complicated heart, but after a while, he figured it out.


    If his agent had any experience, he would have quit the contract long ago. Now he is still a single dog, what can you expect him to do?


    Thinking of this, he felt much better.


    Someone decided to take advantage of the white tea to go to school, and he would look for a tutorial or something.


    *


    Bai Cha was curious about everything when he came to school.


    Here is a lot more than what I saw at Su Qinghuan''s house.


    She searched the memory of the original owner.


    Came to the original owner''s dormitory according to his memory.


    The dormitory is a four-person room. In addition to Bai Cha, there are three others. Coincidentally, Bai Yuan also lives with her.


    Bai Yuan is one year older than her, so she should not live with her.


    However, Bai Yuan euphemistically said: take care of her, just when there was a vacant bed in their dormitory, Bai Yuan applied to move into Bai''s dormitory.


    After that, Bai Cha''s other two roommates always seemed to reject her.


    White Tea was still wondering why.


    Now it seems that everything has become extraordinarily clear.


    Bai Yuan deliberately said something to slander her at the other two people''s place. Gradually, even the students in the class became very alienated from Bai Cha.


    White tea is in the class, so it can be considered that he doesn''t have a friend.


    She blinked her beautiful eyes and pushed the door into the dormitory.


    saw his own bed at a glance, um, the worst bed in this dormitory, at that time Bai Yuan still told the original owner what was the best bed reserved for her.


    The original owner is stupid to believe it.


    Bai Cha''s eyes narrowed, she didn''t feel any kindness here.


    Therefore, her well-behaved appearance has also restrained a bit, and after the smile on her face disappeared, it turned into a blank expression.


    She stepped into the dormitory, walked to her place, and just put away her suitcase.


    A harsh voice sounded, "Bai Cha! Why did Bai Yuan move? Did you say something?"


    Bai Cha heard the sound and turned his head, the two people standing at the door were full of malice.


    She frowned and ignored them.


    The moment she lowered her eyes, the system spoke science in her ear.


    ¡¾Chacha, the one on the left in white, the one who looks a little better is called Qiao Weiwei, and the one on the right in black is called Meng Tongye. ¡¿


    "Hmmm."


    Bai Cha looked up at the two of them, and said to Qiao Weiwei seriously, "You are prettier than her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Actors fiancee (21)

    Chapter 21 The Actor''s Fiancee (21)


    Didn''t wait for Bai Cha to answer, but waited for Qiao Weiwei, who was praised by Bai Cha, "..." Her heart was very complicated.


    She was full of anger, strangely quenched by Bai Cha''s words.


    Especially Bai Cha''s serious look, it''s not obvious that he''s joking.


    Qiao Weiwei opened her mouth, but didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Meng Tongye, who followed Qiao Weiwei, was obviously displeased.


    She lowered her eyes and glanced at her clothes, and then at Qiao Weiwei''s delicate makeup.


    Ah! blindness!


    How did you see that Qiao Weiwei was better-looking than her?


    Immediately, he looked at Bai Cha with bad eyes, and repeated Qiao Weiwei''s question again, "Bai Cha, what about you! Why did Bai Yuan move away? Did you do something?"


    They arrived at the dormitory earlier than Bai Cha, and then witnessed Bai Yuan make the bed without saying a word, and then left.


    During this period, no matter what they said, Bai Yuan didn''t give them an answer.


    But, before leaving, he glanced at the white tea bed with a bit of hatred.


    So.


    The two of them thought for a while, and then they felt that it must be what the white tea did.


    This is where the teacher asks for guilt.


    Bai Cha glanced at them, puzzled, "Why did she move away, and what does it have to do with me?"


    It wasn''t her who let Bai Yuan move away.


    Although she doesn''t like Bai Yuan very much, she hasn''t had time to do anything to Bai Yuan.


    The system wanted to tell her aloud that it was Su Qinghuan who moved his hand.


    The words came to his mouth, and were swallowed back by it.


    It thinks, it''s better not to talk casually, if Chacha thinks that Su Qinghuan''s methods are insidious, then, that...the good impression is gone again...


    Being a system is really hard!


    Bai Cha finished throwing that sentence, and took care of himself to pack up his things.


    When I started, I was a little stumped, but fortunately, the system made a lot of efforts and went through the problem of how to clean up the bed in advance.


    Under its guidance, Bai Cha successfully lay down on his bed, holding the quilt.


    Then communicate with Qiqi.


    Qiqi is starting the class again!


    Every time Qiqi gave a lecture, no matter what he said, Bai Cha waited for Qiqi to say the next sentence with a face full of curiosity.


    Fully let Qiqi feel, what is pride!


    Look, this is the host I teach, wow! I''m great!


    One person unified and carried out some commercial mutual blows.


    White tea fell into a dreamland hugging the quilt.


    Meng Tongye, who was completely ignored, "..." What are you...


    This kind of feeling is like punching cotton, the other party not only has no feeling, but also ignores you directly! !


    She tilted her head and glanced at Qiao Weiwei again, only to see that Qiao Weiwei was addicted to her own beauty, looking at the mirror again and again.


    made Meng Tongye so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    What is all this mess?


    She took a deep breath, controlled her emotions, turned around and slammed the door with a loud bang.


    Qiao Weiwei trembled with fright, and turned her head in astonishment to look at the door that was slammed down heavily.


    Qiao Weiwei, "..." Terrible.


    Who provokes her again?


    Forget it, let¡¯s continue to admire your beauty in the mirror!


    Bai Cha said that she is prettier than Meng Tongye!


    Hee hee, those people used to praise Meng Tongye, and no one praised her.


    happy!


    The sleeping white tea, completely ignorant of her words, made a huge change in Qiao Weiwei.


    Meng Tongye and Bai Yuan have a very good relationship, she thought, maybe Qiao Weiwei was there just now, so Bai Yuan never said anything.


    So, she took the initiative to find Bai Yuan, and once again stated her position...


    Q: How to make the friendship between the two girls soar.


    Answer: There is an identical enemy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Actors fiancee (22)

    Chapter 22 The Actor''s Fiancee (22)


    White tea sleeps till evening.


    When she opened her eyes, she was in an unfamiliar environment.


    She was stunned for a few seconds before slowly realizing that she was living in the dormitory now.


    But¡­


    I''m not used to it!


    She sighed, this was the first day.


    Well, the first day after leaving Su Qinghuan.


    "Qiqi, tell me, why do I think of Su Qinghuan when I close my eyes?"


    Qiqi heard the words, pretending to be esoteric, [About, this is love! ¡¿


    white tea, "???"


    "What are you talking about? What love? Can you eat it?"


    Bai Cha got up, lifted her little quilt, crawled out of bed with no conscience, and found the meal card in the drawer. She planned to go to the school cafeteria for a walk.


    Xu is because there are only some formalities today, and the class will be officially started tomorrow. There are very few people in the cafeteria.


    There are few people in the cafeteria, which means that no one will **** food from her.


    The white tea ran over, her pretty little face was full of joy, ah delicious!


    After a minute, the smile on Bai Cha''s little face gradually solidified.


    ¡¾¡­chacha? what''s wrong? ¡¿


    "Qiqi, there is no sweet and sour pork ribs that I want to eat, and...a lot of meals look ugly..."


    Understanding of white tea: ugly = not delicious.


    ¡¾Then Chacha, let''s find a meal with a higher value! ¡¿


    "Well, I haven''t finished shopping in the cafeteria yet, I''ll take another walk."


    After walking around, Baicha''s heart is cold...


    woo, it doesn''t look delicious.


    She pouted and found a seat in the corner of the cafeteria to sit down.


    "Qiqi, I seem to have been fed by Su Qinghuan''s food."


    White tea looks decadent.


    Qiqi was stunned and silently recited the sentence just now, [¡­] I always felt that something was not right.


    When one person was unifying, Bai Cha''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    She lowered her eyes and saw the caller ID, her eyes suddenly lit up!


    "Su Qinghuan!"


    "Chacha, have you eaten yet? I''m near your school."


    "No, the school meals don''t look very tasty..."


    "Then you leave school now, and I''ll take you to the place where you get off today. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    "Yeah!"


    Bai Cha stood up full of joy and rushed towards the school gate.


    Qiqi, [¡­] That feeling came again, um¡­ What¡¯s wrong? ? ?


    Su Qinghuan on the other side put down his phone and waited for Baicha to appear with a smile.


    It seems that if you want to grab her heart in the future, you must first grab her stomach!


    Bai Cha got into the car skillfully, and his voice was clear, "Why are you here?"


    "I moved our things near here, and I''ll take you there now." Since she was here, he naturally wouldn''t be too far away.


    "moved?"


    "Yes, moved to near your school, you can come to my place to eat and sleep later... Cough, I mean, if you are not used to living in the dormitory, then live outside."


    He had inquired that they could apply to live off-campus in their second year of school.


    Many people live off campus.


    One more of her, not much.


    Bai Cha thought for a while, "It''s okay, I''ll stay at the school for a few more days." Look at this world more...


    "Well." Su Qinghuan''s eyebrows were obviously a little more disappointed.


    It''s okay, he can take his time.


    Three minutes later, the two arrived at the new community.


    Bai Cha blinked, it was really close!


    If you can¡¯t go back to the dormitory in the future, it¡¯s okay to live here!


    Qiqi, [¡­] In a trance, it seems that something is wrong with get.


    But, I won''t say it!


    Humph, Big Tail Wolf!


    Abducted its host by changing the method.


    However, there is no way, who made his host doomed to let him abduct him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Actors fiancee (23)

    Chapter 23 The Actor''s Fiancee (23)


    Bai Cha followed Su Qinghuan to the new apartment, only to find that the decoration style here is similar to his previous villa.


    It''s just that the room in this apartment is not full of pink like the room she lived in before.


    It seems that aside from pink, other colors look good too?


    In terms of color, as long as it is not too ugly, she can barely ignore it.


    Immediately, the tip of her nose twitched, she tilted her head and walked to the kitchen along the scent, and sure enough, she saw a lot of food.


    "Su Qinghuan, you, you..."


    She was so excited that she didn''t even finish her sentence.


    "It''s all for you."


    After Bai Cha finished eating, he lay on the sofa and touched his chubby belly, then smiled happily.


    "Qiqi, it''s so good, I go to sleep after eating, I''m so happy."


    ¡¾¡­I feel very happy too! ¡¿


    "You rest for a while, I''ll clean up."


    "Hmmm."


    Bai Cha squinted and yawned a few times, um, so sleepy.


    What is there to say? Satiated, sleepy...


    Su Qinghuan''s movements were very light. He sat not far from Baicha, quietly watching her sleeping face, the mobile phone in his hand, time passed little by little.


    About eleven o''clock, the corner of his lips twitched.


    walked over slowly, hugged the person in his arms, and walked towards the room.


    hiss~


    The person in his arms was light and soft, and Su Qinghuan felt inexplicably itchy.


    When he put the person on the bed, his wrist moved slightly, and Bai Cha asked in a daze, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll take you back to your room to sleep. You sleep here for the night first. The school dormitory is now closed, so you can''t get in. I''ll call you to get up early tomorrow morning for class."


    Su Qinghuan''s voice was soft and bewitching.


    Bai Cha hummed, not paying much attention to it.


    He talked a lot, Bai Cha, who was sleepy and couldn''t keep his eyes open, was unable to think about the meaning of his words... subconsciously nodded and nodded again.


    looks so well-behaved.


    Su Qinghuan looked at Bai Cha, took a deep breath, helped her cover the quilt, and hurriedly turned to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡± Phew, my heart is beating so fast!


    Breathing is also a bit chaotic.


    She seems to have her residual warmth in her hands, this feeling...it''s amazing!


    He sat alone on the sofa where Bai Cha had been lying on, giggling from time to time.


    It''s not at all different from the normal appearance.


    After a long time, he took out his mobile phone and took a selfie. Su Qinghuan, who never posted a selfie for ten thousand years, posted a selfie.


    He in the selfie has a smile on his brows, very warm and happy.


    Some fans quickly smelled the unusual breath.


    ¡¾Ahhhh! Brother, are you in love? ¡¿


    ¡¾Why did you suddenly post a selfie? Why are you so happy in the selfie? Like a man in love? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾Which vixen hooked you away? ¡¿


    ¡¾My brother has already received the certificate, and the other half is me! shy.jpg]


    ¡¾Nonsense, I''m my brother''s girlfriend! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah! Ordinary people, it is impossible to fall in love, how can a brother who does not even have female friends fall in love? ¡¿


    ¡­


    A bunch of fans, the one who commented below is called a hot one.


    At the same time, it also caused a lot of attention and speculation.


    However, Su Qinghuan''s fans have followed him for several years, and they all know more or less what kind of person he is.


    In the circle, he is notoriously unfeminine.


    So, even if you post a selfie, no one really thinks about him falling in love.


    The speculation in the comments is nothing more than a gag.


    After a few words, there are some, and it¡¯s over.


    No one thought that the most unlikely thing really happened.


    ¡ª


    Another day of the fourth watch, remember the five-star praise!


    If you have a recommendation ticket, remember to cast a recommendation ticket, okay~ Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Actors fiancee (24)

    Chapter 24 The actor''s fiancee (24)


    Su Qinghuan, who had attracted a lot of fans, after posting on Weibo, he hugged the quilt and lay on the sofa to sleep.


    He decided to spend the evening on the sofa.


    Because, the sofa is soft and fragrant.


    As for the bed in the bedroom? Live by yourself!


    The sofa is the best, no refutation is accepted!


    the next morning.


    Su Qinghuan woke up early, he didn''t forget today''s task, he also sent white tea to school today.


    Not only that, he was as caring as him and made a hearty breakfast.


    intends to use practical actions to tell Bai Cha that he really wants to grab her stomach first!


    And Bai Cha, as always, doesn''t need him to call her. Following the scent, he will climb down from the bed and walk in front of him.


    White tea was sleepy, and the moment he saw the breakfast, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Su, Su Qinghuan...you are so nice!"


    Su Good Man Qing Huan patted her head with a smile on his face, "Go wash up, wait for breakfast, so I can take you to school."


    "Yeah!" Bai Cha turned around and ran away on his slippers.


    "Qiqi, I always feel like I''ve overlooked something..."


    White Tea washed his face and asked in a dazed way.


    Qiqi, [¡­] Silly Chacha, the big-tailed wolf has left you here to sleep all night, and you still haven¡¯t reacted!


    Really, really wasted it gave her lessons every day!


    But this kind of thing, will it actively remind it?


    Do not!


    It also has a mission!


    ¡¾Chacha, don¡¯t think too much. After washing up early, you can have breakfast. Then today is the first day of class, so you must not eat it. ¡¿


    Qiqi calmly changed the subject.


    It''s tea tea, people are stupid and easy to deceive, so you don''t need to bother to say anything else!


    happy!


    He didn''t know that he had been unintentionally sold the white tea several times by Qiqi, "..."


    It is impossible to be stupid! It is impossible to be deceived!


    Later, when Baicha was in the plane, he was familiar with various operations and common sense, and the first thing he did after becoming an old driver was to make a fool of himself!


    Ah! Relying on her youth and ignorance, put her into someone''s arms?


    Really thought she was a vegetarian?


    This is a later story, let¡¯s not mention it for now.


    After breakfast, Su Qinghuan wanted to send white tea to the school, but was naturally rejected by white tea.


    "Although, I''m your fiancee now, but I can''t ask for it once, eat and drink for free for so long, and you have to send me to school to be my driver... This is not suitable, I can walk, I can walk there soon. School! You don''t have to pick me up anymore..."


    White tea, blah blah blah, stunned that Su Qinghuan said what he said.


    "..." So, did he lose the benefit of being a driver? ? ?


    In terms of white tea, Su Yingdi always pours himself chicken soup.


    Well, it doesn''t matter, this benefit is gone, but in the future, she can often sleep here.


    People, take a long-term view and look forward!


    Su Qinghuan nodded with a smile, and after giving the room card to Bai Cha, he asked a few more words.


    Well, as for the order?


    Su Qinghuan''s original words were like this, "Chacha, you should stay away from those boys in the school. If there are boys who want to be friends with you, don''t pay attention to them, they are all bad people, they... will Steal your food!


    No one will come over to be your friend for no reason. You need to know the difference, don¡¯t be kidnapped by others! Remember, if there is anything you don''t understand, you must tell me. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Actors fiancee (25)

    Chapter 25 The Actor''s Fiancee (25)


    White Tea nodded obediently.


    He kept Su Qinghuan''s words firmly in his heart.


    After all, Su Yingdi is very good at focusing on the key points. For white tea, the most important thing now is delicious food.


    Anyone who robs her of food is a bad person!


    So, what Su Qinghuan said was right, she wanted to listen to him.


    Qiqi sighed calmly, hehe! Big tail wolf!


    Bai Cha walked out of the community and headed towards the school, looking east and west along the way, a pair of beautiful eyes watery.


    "Qiqi, there are a lot of delicious food near the school, I think it must be many times better than those in the cafeteria!"


    The food in the cafeteria doesn''t smell good to her.


    ¡¾Well, Chacha is right! ¡¿


    Apart from Su Qinghuan''s matter, what Cha Cha said was right!


    is so righteous!


    It wants to be a pet host system!


    ¡¾Chacha, look ahead, does that person look like... your roommate? ¡¿


    "Huh? Qiao, Qiao Weiwei?" Bai Cha searched through his memory.


    "So what?" Does it have anything to do with her?


    Qiqi thought for a while, then said earnestly, [Chacha, you lack common sense and know nothing about interpersonal communication, so you have to take the initiative to go over and talk to her. ¡¿


    After all, the original owner was not very popular.


    Now, apart from Qiao Weiwei, I can still say a few words to Bai Cha, and most of her people... don''t take much care of Bai Cha.


    Hey, Tongsheng has a long way to go.


    "Okay." Bai Cha''s pace quickened a few steps, catching up with Qiao Weiwei, just about to speak, Qiqi reminded again, so she had to repeat Qiqi''s words again, "Miss, sister, what a coincidence! "


    Qiao Weiwei''s footsteps stopped, her decadent eyes lit up, this voice was so familiar!


    She saw Bai Cha as soon as she turned around.


    The little girl is wearing the simplest shirt and jeans, but her skin is like jade.


    With her face up to the sky, no flaws can be found on her face, which makes people have to sigh at the eccentricity of the Creator.


    Qiao Weiwei fell in love with the little girl in front of her almost at a glance.


    looks good and simple, and it is unbearable to feel good.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if she was blind before, and she didn''t even look at such a well-behaved girl?


    Instead, envy Bai Yuan all day long?


    She felt that she might have had water in her brain before, but now that the water has come out, she has become a lot more normal...


    In addition, yesterday Bai Cha praised her for her beauty, and Qiao Weiwei likes this cute and cute little girl more and more.


    She reached out and took Bai Cha''s arm.


    didn''t know, Qiqi almost screamed.


    FUCK FUCK! !


    Her tea is not allowed to be touched by others!


    Everyone who touches tea has a bad end. That Mr. Wang is still in the hospital!


    However, something strange happened, Bai Cha didn''t push Qiao Weiwei away, but just frowned.


    "Qiqi, she has no ill will towards me." So, she allowed Qiao Weiwei to touch her.


    Qiqi was stunned, [Oh, this is it! ¡¿It was frightened to death, it thought that the tea party would fall over the shoulder in public... It''s okay.


    Qiao Weiwei was pulling the white tea, inexplicably, she felt aggrieved, as if she had suddenly found someone to talk to, she said all her grievances and unhappiness.


    "Chacha, let me tell you, my male **** posted a Weibo last night, the style of the painting was obviously wrong, and my whole person is sometimes very sensitive. I really think that my male **** might have someone outside, so I said It''s my opinion... woo, and then some people came over and said I was a black fan!


    Said that I was deliberately trying to blacken my male god! snort! I''ve clearly been a fan of my male **** for several years, and I''m mad at me, unhappy, unhappy, unhappy! ! "


    White Tea groaned in his heart, and a bad premonition struck.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Actors fiancee (26)

    Chapter 26 The actor''s fiancee (26)


    But if you ask Bai Cha, where does the bad premonition come from, she really doesn''t know.


    She restrained the smile on her face and listened to Qiao Weiwei''s complaints with an unnatural expression.


    "Chacha? Why don''t you speak?"


    Qiao Weiwei said a lot, but did not wait for Bai Cha to speak.


    Bai Cha''s eyes flashed slightly, "Who, who is your male god?"


    Qiao Weiwei, "...Su Qinghuan! Su Yingdi, the most handsome one!"


    "Oh." Bai Cha nodded.


    She now seems to know where that bad feeling came from.


    Well, but how did Qiao Weiwei know that there was someone outside Su Qinghuan? And that person happened to be her?


    A batch of white tea panicked.


    Su Qinghuan said before, don''t expose the relationship between the two.


    said it would cause her trouble.


    Wow, troublesome, the most annoying thing!


    ¡¾Don''t be afraid of Chacha, we have to calm down! No one knows that you know Su Qinghuan! We hold on! ¡¿ Qiqi said comfortingly.


    Qiao Weiwei looked at Bai Cha, who looked a little weird, and was startled, "Cha Cha, don''t you know Su Qinghuan?"


    Bai Cha''s face tensed, and he said firmly, "I haven''t seen him at all, and I don''t know him at all! Don''t think about him!"


    Qiao Weiwei, "..."


    "Of course I know you haven''t seen him, but, haven''t you seen him on TV? Weibo, news, these are all of him, you..."


    "If you don''t know it, you don''t know it!" White tea is unreasonable and strong!


    That serious look made Qiao Weiwei laugh.


    But in fact, Bai Cha was in a panic.


    "Qiqi, I, I always feel very uneasy."


    ¡¾do not be afraid! Chacha, I am here! Besides, it''s not that Su Qinghuan can''t see people, so what are you afraid of! ¡¿


    "Okay, okay, don''t know if you don''t know, it doesn''t matter, come, I''ll show you my collection of pictures! So you know it!" Qiao Weiwei found Su Qinghuan''s photo from her phone while talking.


    She can be regarded as Su Qinghuan''s iron fan, almost every picture on the Internet has been preserved.


    Bai Cha stared blankly at the screen of her mobile phone, watching Qiao Weiwei open one picture after another.


    Qiqi had already learned about the basic concept of star chasing with her.


    But in this situation, she was very confused.


    "Qiqi, what should I do? Follow her and say Su Qinghuan is handsome? Or what? What if she misunderstands me and robs her of Su Qinghuan?"


    The brain circuit of ??white tea made Qiqi unable to answer this answer.


    ¡¾Chacha, you might as well ask Su Qinghuan. ¡¿


    White tea, "..." Okay, Qiqi doesn''t know either.


    Then ask Su Qinghuan.


    Qiqi felt disliked again, and cried out with a wow.


    Chacha always asks about something it doesn''t know, it...it''s so panicked!


    Bai Cha took advantage of Qiao Weiwei''s time to order photos, sneakily took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Su Qinghuan.


    Qiao Weiwei''s eyes flashed, and she silently put away her mobile phone, "Chacha, so you don''t like Su Qinghuan? Forget it, don''t look at his pictures, although I like him very much, but I won''t force it. You go to like him."


    white tea, "???"


    I understand every word you say, but when combined, I am stunned.


    is capitalized.


    Qiao Weiwei was pulling the white tea, and the previous displeasure was swept away. When she just looked at the pictures and licked the screen, her grievances had been smoothed out by the male god!


    Ah, the male **** is so handsome! The time to lick the screen is not enough, how can there be time to care about those messy people?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Actors fiancee (27)

    Chapter 27 The Actor''s Fiancee (27)


    Su Qinghuan tickled the corner of his lips as he looked at Baicha''s question.


    Her roommate is his fan?


    Tsk, he just said, many people like him!


    So, the actor Su gave her a text message with a smirk: give her a signed album.


    White tea, "¡­" Good.


    Although I don''t understand this operation, what Su Qinghuan said should be right.


    "Miss, Miss, I..."


    "Ah! Chacha, we''re running out of time!" Qiao Weiwei interrupted her with a terrified expression, and then without saying a word, dragged her and ran forward, reflecting while running.


    "Ow, the male **** mistaken me! It''s all because the photos are so handsome! It takes too long to lick the screen!"


    Although I recognize the mistake, but...I still won''t change it! ¡ª¡ªA declaration from the star-chasing girl Qiao Weiwei!


    When the two of them arrived at the classroom, the time was just right, stepping a little, one step ahead of the teacher who was about to come to class.


    Because of the amount of exercise, Bai Cha''s face was extremely rosy, coupled with those harmless but sullen peach blossom eyes, and that cute face, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Unknown to White Tea.


    The ?? class group has exploded.


    XXX: What the hell? Who is that pretty girl?


    XX: It looks so good! How could there be no way before, there is such a watery girl in the class?


    XXX: Cut, just ask if you don¡¯t know!


    ¡­


    Immediately, a group of people booed.


    Bai Cha and Qiao Weiwei found a seat in the back to sit together. As soon as they were seated, someone came over and asked, "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    Bai Cha glanced at him defensively, then turned his head arrogantly, leaving the back of his head for him.


    That boy, "...Fuck, it''s so soft!"


    This little girl is so cute even when she is angry!


    Apart from the boy, the others couldn''t sit still, but Teacher was above, so many people started to secretly write notes to Baicha.


    White Tea looked at the colorful notes on the table, "???"


    Can''t eat it, what should I do for her?


    She looked bewildered.


    wanted to ask Qiao Weiwei next to her, but at the moment, Qiao Weiwei was playing with her mobile phone with her head down, not knowing who she was chatting with.


    Qiqi said that when others have important things to do, don¡¯t disturb others at will.


    Then...Ask Su Qinghuan?


    Bai Cha quickly took a photo of the colorful note and sent it to Su Qinghuan.


    Su Qinghuan, who was discussing the next announcement with his agent, saw the photo and stood up with a chill on his face.


    Broker, "¡­"


    What''s the big deal? Can Su Qinghuan show this expression?


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a sneer suddenly appear on his artist''s face, "..." He shuddered inexplicably.


    Su Qinghuan typed a line of words calmly: Good tea tea, you now put these notes in the empty seat next to you, ignore them directly, don''t pay attention to those big pigs'' hoofs.


    White Tea: Mmmm, are pig trotters delicious?


    Su Qinghuan: Do as I said, add lunch!


    White Tea: Good, good!


    So, under the expectant gaze of a group of boys, Bai Cha put the note on the vacant seat next to him, then raised his head solemnly, staring at the teacher who was lecturing, as good as he wanted to be.


    All the boys, "..." Damn, why are you so cute?


    Although she didn''t read my note, I didn''t think she was cold!


    Cute to foul!


    After class, they must rush up!


    Thank you for the reward from Duan (Dai Duan), Di Jue (Spring Breeze), Nanyan, Empty Alley in Old Town, Mu Zishu, alright~


    Fourth watch, good night.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Actors fiancee (28)

    Chapter 28 The actor''s fiancee (28)


    Bai Cha listened carefully to the class, and some people regarded her as a painting to appreciate.


    Perhaps those people''s eyes are too focused.


    Within a few minutes, Bai Cha silently swept around.


    And the group of boys, who were very clever, immediately retracted their eyes as soon as they noticed her movement.


    repeated several times.


    The white tea was finally determined, and it may have been an illusion.


    I always feel that someone is looking at me, but I can''t find out who is looking at me.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    unhappy!


    Someone has an idea for Chacha!


    It seems that the big-tailed wolf''s worries are justified. Fortunately, the big-tailed wolf Su Qinghuan warned him in advance.


    Otherwise, maybe its tea tea was abducted by a big pig''s hoof!


    snort!


    When we go back, let Cha Cha nibble on a few pig trotters to vent his hatred!


    Meng Tongye in the corner almost bit his silver teeth, and the hatred in his eyes was clearly visible.


    She never thought that there would be such a day when white tea stole the limelight!


    No one paid attention to her elaborate dress. The eyes of these people, like dog skin plaster, all stuck to Bai Cha''s body.


    I hate it!


    Oh, and Qiao Weiwei.


    Her good sister, inexplicably, was bought by Baicha? ? ?


    What is this operation?


    Meng Tongye felt uncomfortable, so he picked up his phone and sent a text message to Qiao Weiwei asking: Why are you so close to Bai Cha? Don''t you care about our previous sisterhood?


    Qiao Weiwei looked confused after seeing the text message, sisterhood?


    What...how could she not know when she and Meng Tongye had a sisterhood?


    She quickly typed a line on the screen with her fingers and replied to Meng Tongye: Haven''t we always been plastic sisters?


    Meng Tongye was so angry that he almost cursed on the spot when he saw that plastic sister.


    Of course I know it''s the plastic sisters, but who have you ever seen me say the words plastic sisters so confidently?


    She was so angry that she didn''t know what to say, and subconsciously glanced in the direction of Qiao Weiwei.


    This is not a tight look, the mouth of old blood almost got stuck in his throat.


    I saw the group of boys, peeking at Bai Cha with a smile, and withdrawing their eyes from time to time, as if playing a game with Bai Cha, never tired of it.


    Meng Tongye, "..."


    However, the thing that made her ruthless was more than that.


    When she was so angry that she had no choice but to divert her attention, the moment she picked up her phone and flipped through the forum, she suddenly saw a photo of Bai Cha.


    That post attracted a lot of replies.


    And most people are asking which class the little fairy in the picture is in...


    The photo of ??white tea was taken very well.


    The profile of her face is perfect, her outline is delicate, and her skin is as jade-like as it is without any flaws. She looks pure and innocent without knowing the world, and that smile makes people''s hearts melt.


    Don''t talk about boys, even many girls are replying below, want to touch, want to hug, want to pinch, want to see...


    Meng Tongye took a deep breath and gripped the fingertips of the phone hard, which gradually turned white because of the force.


    Hold back! Must hold back now, so many people!


    She has to wait for Bai Yuan, and she wants to join hands with Bai Yuan to deal with Bai Cha, not now.


    Holding the phone on the other side, Su Qinghuan with a displeased face, became more and more uneasy, and always felt that something was going to happen.


    The agent is on the side, a group of complicated emotions.


    Other people are in love so sweetly, why did he come to Su Qinghuan like he was dying?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Actors fiancee (29)

    Chapter 29 The actor''s fiancee (29)


    Three minutes later.


    Su Qinghuan knew why he felt uneasy.


    Because he found that not only did he have a lot of rivals in love, but even girls became his rivals inexplicably.


    "???" He threw his phone away in anger.


    raised his finger and pointed at the phone, his face gloomy and terrifying.


    "Go and delete this post for me now!" How could the photo of his daughter-in-law be posted on the school''s forum! !


    Does this mean that he has too few rivals?


    So find some rivals for him?


    Su Qinghuan took a deep breath, he decided to eat sweet and sour short ribs, sweet and sour pork loin, sweet and sour fish, hot and sour cabbage...and a glass of lemon juice for lunch today!


    Well, he is a lemon today!


    Sour is home!


    The agent glanced at the post and the replies that followed, as if to understand why someone was so angry.


    but¡­


    The little girl looks really good!


    If you enter the entertainment industry, you will definitely be popular.


    As soon as the idea came up, his scalp was numb when he was stared at by a cold gaze. He raised his head and met Su Qinghuan''s dark eyes.


    "I really have no idea about her, she''s not my type!" The agent was eager to survive and made a surrender with both hands to show his loyalty!


    Su Qinghuan took the phone again with a cold face, clicked the photo secretly, and then saved it.


    "Ten minutes, find a way to delete the post."


    "Hmm." Ten minutes? After more time, the agent murmured in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, someone said, "And future posts about white tea are not allowed to appear in the forum."


    "..." Ten minutes seems a little too long.


    "Is there a problem?" Su Qinghuan''s face darkened a bit.


    "No problem, I''ll deal with it now." It''s scary. In the future, as an agent, he will not only deal with Su Qinghuan''s affairs, but also with Baicha''s affairs.


    Hey, it¡¯s really not easy to have several jobs for one person!


    Hug yourself distressed!


    But fortunately, things in school are much easier to handle than things in the entertainment industry.


    Thinking of this, I felt comfort again.


    *


    Qiao Weiwei, who was playing with her mobile phone, also swiped that post.


    She was stunned for a moment, then stunned.


    Huh? Isn''t the little fairy in this post the Chacha beside her?


    It turns out that Chacha is so popular!


    is great!


    She excitedly tugged Bai Cha''s sleeve, "Cha Cha, you are so popular!"


    "Huh?" Bai Cha looked puzzled, "What?"


    Qiao Weiwei handed over the phone, "This is the post, look." Many people replied! Everyone is complimenting tea.


    Fortunately, she started early and got close to Chacha before these people.


    In a blink of an eye, her eyes fell on the colorful notes on the empty seat.


    "???" How can so many notes be in the vacant seat?


    Who would pass a note to a place where no one is there?


    is not stupid...


    Qiao Weiwei, who has been addicted to licking the male god''s selfie, finally reacted in a trance.


    She flickered and swept around quickly, gradually gaining a measure in her heart.


    She seemed to understand something.


    "I didn''t find me..." Bai Cha tilted his head, blinked, and stared at Qiao Weiwei.


    There are no popular posts!


    "How is that possible? It was just pinned by management!"


    She swiped the screen as she spoke. After three seconds, Qiao Weiwei was stunned.


    What about ??¡°???¡± posts?


    "Where did the post go?" She hadn''t had time to save the profile photo of Bai Cha just now!


    What immoral, deleted that post!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Actors fiancee (30)

    Chapter 30 The Actor''s Fiancee (30)


    At the same time, not only Qiao Weiwei was cursing.


    Many people who come here to find posts to appreciate the beauty of white tea are also cursing.


    ¡°¡­¡± What about a good post?


    was deleted?


    Which wicked ghost did it?


    The wicked ghost Su Qinghuan sneezed a few times in a row. It was a hot day, but he didn''t catch a cold, tsk, maybe his Chacha misses him...


    White tea is not very interested in forums or anything.


    She was all thinking about lunch, uh, there should be a lot of delicious food, Su Qinghuan said, I want to give her pig trotters.


    Feeling...It should be delicious, right?


    Braised?


    His~ I feel like my saliva is about to flow out.


    Qiqi helplessly reminded, [Chacha, we are people who have seen the world, how can we lose our souls after a meal? ¡¿


    Bai Cha retorted confidently, "Qiqi, you are talking nonsense again, you are a system, how can the system be a human? You are not a human, where did you get your soul?"


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    is not human, is it my fault?


    Is it my fault for not having a soul?


    Why does the system have no soul?


    The heartache is unbearable!


    After the morning class was over, Bai Cha rushed out at a lightning-fast speed before everyone could react.


    Everyone, "???"


    Qiao Weiwei, "..."


    The boys looked at each other, they didn''t even have time to ask their names! How can people run away like this?


    Is it possible that you were frightened by their enthusiasm?


    They stared blankly at the colorful notes on the empty table not far from the white tea... Hey, how can this be good?


    Immediately afterwards, they suddenly set their sights on Qiao Weiwei!


    Ah, ah, the little fairy''s tablemate!


    You must know what the cute and cute little fairy is called.


    Qiao Weiwei looked at the circle of people in front of her in a daze.


    She knew very well what these people were thinking, but since Baicha confiscated those colorful notes, it meant that the meaning was clearly expressed.


    so¡­¡­


    She had a cold face and pretended to be indifferent, "What''s the matter with you people? Didn''t you see that my family Chacha confiscated your note? That means she doesn''t want you to disturb her or affect her normal life. is it okay?"


    "Chacha? Her name is Chacha!"


    "Wow, the name sounds nice too."


    ¡­


    A pile of praise words, like a surging river.


    Qiao Weiwei, "..." Poisonous! Is the focus on the word "chacha"?


    Isn''t the point that she said not to affect the normal life of Baicha? ? ?


    At this moment, she suddenly knew what selective blindness and selective deafness were.


    looked at these people bragging about the name of white tea like crazy.


    Meng Tongye, who had been in the corner, finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and broke out on the spot. She slammed the table and said angrily, "She is the white tea you looked down on before! I haven''t seen your fancy touts before! Why, now I see it. It has become good-looking, and all kinds of touts? However, no matter how much you tout it, people will not look down on you!"


    "What? White tea?"


    "Before that stupid, dumb and..." ugly white tea.


    "How is this possible! The change is too great!"


    Meng Tongye''s remarks also vaguely revealed two pieces of information.


    was caught almost quickly.


    "What does it mean to look good now?"


    "Could it be that she had plastic surgery?"


    "Hey, you made it clear! You are roommates, the last sentence doesn''t look down on us, shouldn''t there be a shameful financial master behind the scenes?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the rewards from Kun, Nanyan, Nanli Youge, Ruo Butterfly Dance, Qing Shui Wen, Li Ah~ from Zixiu¡¯s family, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Actors fiancee (31)

    Chapter 31 The Actor''s Fiancee (31)


    Meng Tongye saw that his goal had been achieved.


    The corner of her lips twitched, and Dese''s smile flashed, but no one caught it.


    Seeing that things were going in the other direction, Qiao Weiwei was stunned.


    After she reacted, she quickly clarified, "Don''t make random guesses! Cha Cha is not that kind of person!"


    However, her words obviously did not have any effect.


    Meng Tongye, who had muddy the water, turned around and left arrogantly, hehe, vulnerable!


    In terms of the current situation, she doesn''t even need Bai Yuan''s cowardly to discuss countermeasures, what conspiracy and what plan must be foolproof, after all, isn''t it a cowardly group?


    Look, what did she make this group of people guess?


    Man, he can hold you up high, and in the blink of an eye, he can pull you down from a high place, and then step on your feet...


    Qiao Weiwei was so anxious that her eyes blushed. She wanted to make a phone call with Bai Cha, but found that the mobile phone number she had saved when she first met in freshman year has long since become an empty number.


    had no choice but to rush back to the dormitory.


    happened to bump into Bai Cha who was packing things up, "Cha Cha, what are you doing?"


    Bai Cha tilted his head and glanced at her, "I''m packing my things, the bed here, I''m not used to sleeping, so I''ll move out."


    There are a lot of delicious food outside.


    Unlike the cafeteria, it is like preventing students from eating too much. The food is terrible.


    Qiao Weiwei was taken aback.


    Just when Meng Tongye walked in, there were only the three of them in the dormitory, and she didn''t bother to pretend, so she closed the door and stared at Bai Cha with a mocking expression.


    "Move out to live? Baicha, it seems that you are out there, and there really is a gold master!"


    Bai Yuan didn''t even move out to live, but Bai Cha suddenly moved out?


    What is it that there is no gold owner?


    I didn''t expect that the things she casually talked about were really right.


    Since there is a gold owner, maybe this face suddenly becomes so good-looking, and it is also possible to have plastic surgery.


    If it wasn¡¯t for plastic surgery, it was so good-looking in the past, why did everyone refer to white tea as stupid and ugly?


    Almost isolated from the class...


    Such a person, she does not believe that the current white tea is a pure natural beauty.


    Meng Tongye''s malice was very obvious, and Bai Cha frowned in displeasure. Although he didn''t quite understand what the gold master meant, it was definitely not a good word.


    "If you move out to live, you will have a sponsor. So many people in the school live outside. Do so many people have a sponsor? Okay, I understand. When I see those people in the future, I have to ask them. , is there a gold master outside like you said..."


    White Tea took it slow.


    Meng Tongye''s face changed and changed, "You are crazy!" Who would go to ask if there is a gold owner?


    If Bai Cha ran to ask, would she still have to be chased and beaten by a bunch of people in the future?


    She was so angry that she didn''t catch her breath, gasping for breath and looking unhappy.


    His eyes stared straight at Bai Cha, full of malice.


    Bai Cha tilted his head, "Tsk, these eyes are so beautiful, but... they are not pure, which is a pity."


    Jealousy, hatred, obscured the purest light of those eyes and became ugly.


    "Oh, by the way, remember to never move out of the dormitory in the future, otherwise you must have a gold master outside."


    Meng Tongye''s face was ashen, "..."


    Bai Cha had no interest in Meng Tongye, and when she saw that she was so angry, she turned around and took out a signed album from the drawer, and handed it to Qiao Weiwei.


    "Since Su Qinghuan is your male god, then this is for you!"


    ¡ª


    Four shifts, good night~ Remember the five-star praise, remember to vote for the recommendation, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Actors fiancee (32)

    Chapter 32 The Actor''s Fiancee (32)


    Qiao Weiwei looked at Su Qinghuan''s autographed album that suddenly appeared in her hand, with a confused expression on her face.


    She stood there dumbfounded.


    album, album, album...


    Her male **** album?


    Signed album?


    Fuck... This huge surprise made her overwhelmed.


    The whole person was stunned for a while, and then looked at the album in his hand crying and laughing, unable to speak with excitement.


    white tea, "..."


    "Qiqi, is she, she, she, okay?" A good little girl, how can you be crazy?


    ¡¾No, nothing! She is just so happy! ¡¿ Qi Qi answered in a low voice.


    took advantage of the situation and silently complained, hey, I have never seen a human being in the world! snort! An album was bought so easily, that big tail wolf can really play!


    It''s tea tea must not be able to play Su Qinghuan!


    Ow, when I think that my watery tea is going to be taken away by Su Qinghuan, it''s all bad!


    So angry! unhappy.


    "Qiqi, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Cha noticed something and asked.


    ¡¾No, it¡¯s okay! I''m very good. ¡¿My heart is bitter, but I can''t say it!


    Qiao Weiwei held the album and jumped and jumped into a fool.


    This album is not only super hard to buy, but also signed! Ah ah ah, how can Cha Cha be so good?


    She looked at Bai Cha like little stars in her eyes, "Cha Cha, you are so good to me, I don''t know what to do anymore, why don''t you do this... I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    Have a meal?


    White Tea licked his lips.


    She seems to have seen a lot of delicious food.


    "Okay, but I have something to do today, can I make an appointment another day?"


    She made an appointment with Su Qinghuan first, which meant that she could not lose her trust, so Qiao Weiwei''s invitation had to wait until she was free.


    "Okay... Then we''ll make an appointment if you have time!" Qiao Weiwei''s face was full of disappointment.


    Meng Tongye, who was completely ignored by two people.


    "..." What, can you treat her as an opponent? Give her a little respect?


    Her sinister gaze fell on that album, her eyes turned cold, and she sarcastically said, "Qiao Weiwei, don''t think about it, what is Su Qinghuan''s identity, a collection album, and a signature, how can there be such a good thing in this world? Will it happen to you?


    Maybe, that is a fake album, knowing that Su Qinghuan is your male god, deliberately used it to make you happy! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t try to ruin my relationship with Chacha. I haven''t settled with you for what you said in the classroom today!"


    Qiao Weiwei''s face was cold, and she turned her head to look at Bai Cha.


    "Chacha, in front of many people today, she said that you have a gold master, and she also said that you had plastic surgery!"


    White tea, "???" The gold owner can''t eat it, so the question is, what is plastic surgery?


    ¡¾Plastic surgery means that you use a knife on your face! ¡¿


    Qiqi quickly popularized science, for fear that Chacha''s language would be surprising.


    However, it turns out that Qiqi still thought too simple.


    Bai Cha looked at Meng Tongye as if he was mentally retarded, "Are you stupid? Would you use a knife in your face?"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and took out a fruit knife from the drawer. The blade was sharp and the cold light appeared. Meng Tongye looked at Bai Cha''s innocent face, and then looked at the movements in her hand.


    "..." Damn, poisonous!


    Meng Tongye took a step back and threatened, "Bai Cha, I warn you, if you dare to attack me, I will kill you!"


    Bai Cha played with the fruit knife for a while, his face full of displeasure, "You are so strange!"


    "Obviously, you said that the knife was used in the face. I just took the knife out, and you threatened me again to kill me? Do you have a problem with your brain?


    You said, what do you want? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Actors fiancee (33)

    Chapter 33 The actor''s fiancee (33)


    Bai Cha took a fruit knife and gradually approached Meng Tong Ye.


    Meng Tongye had no way to retreat, and behind him was an icy wall.


    She opened her eyes wide and watched Bai Cha getting closer and closer to her. The fruit knife was in Bai Cha''s hand and turned around, as if it could turn into a flower.


    Obviously such a dangerous move, Piansheng Baicha still looks innocent.


    At that moment, Meng Tongye felt that the person in front of him was like a little devil.


    Going to be so naive!


    I believe that white tea is pure and gentle, so it is so ghostly!


    "You, don''t come here!" Meng Tongye''s voice trembled, for fear that the fruit knife would accidentally drop out and stab her in the face.


    Seeing Bai Cha''s footsteps had no intention of stopping, at the moment when the distance between the two of them was only half a meter, Meng Tongye''s psychological defense line completely collapsed, and she finally couldn''t help it. Along the wall, he slowly collapsed to the ground.


    Bai Cha, who was startled by this sudden scream, slowly stopped the movements in his hands.


    "I didn''t do anything, and you were scared like this, so why would I use a knife on my face? I''m not stupid..."


    White tea''s voice was sweet as always, she put away the knife, turned around and put it back in the drawer.


    Meng Tongye is really a strange person.


    She whispered to Qiqi, "I think, I should treat her a little bit better in the future... After all, I want to care for the mentally handicapped children."


    Qiqi, [¡­I can¡¯t answer this. ¡¿


    "How could she think I would do something she dared not do herself?


    Hey, I just wanted her to feel the feeling of using a knife as she said, but unfortunately, before I extended the knife, she was so frightened! "


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    ¡¾Don''t stick out your knife! Can''t hurt anyone! ¡¿


    Qiqi felt that it was necessary to give some legal knowledge to Chacha Science.


    So, after Bai Cha left the dormitory without hesitation, the Qiqi Primary School started again!


    And Qiao Weiwei and Meng Tongye in the dormitory, one person was thinking, and the other was like escaping from death.


    Meng Tongye was covered in cold sweat, almost soaking her clothes, until she was sure that the footsteps were really getting further and further away from her, and she got up from the ground shaking.


    She understood why Bai Yuan was so cowardly when she was looking for Bai Yuan.


    As if she had escaped from death, she touched her face subconsciously, and then glanced at Qiao Weiwei with horror in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Immediately, without hesitation, she quickly packed up her documents and valuables with trembling hands, turned and ran away without looking back.


    mmp!


    What normal person would turn around in front of others with a knife, such a dangerous thing, and still smile innocently?


    I''m afraid it''s the reincarnation of a demon!


    In the blink of an eye, the dormitory became empty, and only Qiao Weiwei was left standing there.


    It seems that what just happened is just an illusion.


    She lowered her eyes and glanced at the album in her hand. Su Qinghuan''s signature on the album was like a poppy, and it got into her heart.


    Chacha ah chacha.


    You always surprise me¡­


    *


    Bai Cha was completely unaware of his actions, which caused Meng Tongye a great shadow.


    On the night of this incident, Meng Tongye applied for a transfer to the dormitory, not only that, but also the class.


    Later, someone asked Meng Tongye about the golden owner of white tea and plastic surgery. Meng Tongye almost cried and clarified, but he didn''t want to, and he also wanted to clarify things clearly.


    I was afraid that someday, that little devil would swing in front of her with a knife again.


    The sharp point of the knife is close at hand, so who can stand it?


    Thanks to Nanli Youge, Qing Shuiwen, Xiao Baobao, and I Shirong and I Shiqiang for their rewards, huh!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation.


    There are two more updates at night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Actors fiancee (34)

    Chapter 34 The Actor''s Fiancee (34)


    Bai Cha naturally didn''t know that his actions perfectly helped him avoid a public opinion turmoil.


    Later, when Su Qinghuan found out about this, he just said with a sneer: Meng Tongye has a brain and knows who can''t be provoked!


    This matter, Bai Cha did not take it seriously.


    On the other hand, I talk to her about science from time to time. This can''t be done, and that can''t be done.


    Chacha feels so tired of living!


    Can''t do anything, so, then she should find some delicious food!


    However, she doesn''t really want to eat with Su Qinghuan...


    Chacha was lying on the table with great sadness, and glanced at the teacher who was lecturing.


    Since Meng Tongye''s clarification, the status of white tea in everyone''s heart has improved a lot.


    Many boys around saw Bai Cha''s absent-minded appearance, and their hearts only felt tight.


    This good boy, what happened?


    Don''t be sad, brother is here!


    Anything to tell my brother!


    Brother is always here!


    I will never leave you, even though she has never read the note passed on to Bai Cha.


    However, this does not affect our heart for Chacha!


    ¡­


    Qiqi looked at the host who had a lot of thoughts, and asked very puzzled, [Chacha? What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡¿


    If you don''t want to listen to its popular science, it can consider a little less popular science...


    Bai Cha was very sad, "Qiqi, Su Qinghuan is so weird recently! Although I like to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, but... but he doesn''t have to cook a bunch of sour and toothless meals for me every meal. !


    Sweet and sour pork ribs, sweet and sour fish, sweet and sour pork loin, sweet and sour ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is either sweet and sour, or a dish that is extremely sour, oh, and the drink has also turned into a sour lemon juice, I am very unhappy! ! ! "


    She has eaten sour water in her stomach recently.


    She wants to drink milk tea and Coke!


    As long as it''s not lemon juice, she can be happy!


    If it goes on like this, she will turn into a sour lemon...


    No, Cha Cha is a cute little girl, a little fairy, and a little sister!


    Chacha strength refuses to be lemon essence!


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Cha seemed to have made a decision, "Qiqi! I decided to ignore Su Qinghuan today, I''m going to have a meal with someone else!"


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Chacha, are you sure you don¡¯t ask Su Qinghuan why he cooks sour meals every day? ¡¿


    Because he himself turned over the vinegar jar!


    In this case, you should communicate well.


    As a person who doesn''t know much about relationships, Bai Cha is single based on his strength, "He wants to make me into a lemon essence!"


    Qiqi looked blank, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾Chacha, what did you watch behind my back? ¡¿What makes lemon essence?


    So why are you raising you as a daughter-in-law?


    Good gas!


    Feelings are not open, what should I do?


    "Don''t tell you, you have your secret, and I have mine too!"


    Bai Cha''s face was unpredictable, so she didn''t want to tell Qi Qi that she was using her mobile phone to surf the Internet, play games, etc. every day recently, and quietly became a girl who is addicted to the Internet.


    And the game is so hard to beat, if Qiqi finds out about her level of hot chicken, she might despise her!


    After she has practiced the game well, she will tell Qiqi and give Qiqi a surprise.


    Seven: I hope it''s a surprise, not a fright...


    Qiqi felt that she was rejected by Chacha, she stopped sharing little secrets with it, she might have another dog outside!


    It has to stare at it carefully to see which coquettish **** it is, and hooked its good tea!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Actors fiancee (35)

    Chapter 35 The Actor''s Fiancee (35)


    Qiqi soon found out which coquettish **** had hooked up Bai Cha.


    Well, the person who hooked up with its tea tea was that Qiao Weiwei!


    That he praised the pretty Qiao Weiwei!


    It watched Qiao Weiwei coax Cha Cha away and ran to the restaurant outside for dinner.


    White tea can''t walk at all as soon as it is delicious.


    Let Qiqi be in his ear, after a lot of words, Bai Cha added, "Qiqi, Qiao Weiwei is a woman, so am I, and Su Qinghuan asked me to give her an album. , so, I can have dinner with her!


    Be good, don¡¯t make trouble, I¡¯ll chat with you online after I finish eating, alright~¡±


    Qiqi was silent for a moment, and nodded at a loss, [Hmm. ¡¿so shy!


    Chacha with it...


    Although I don¡¯t know where Chacha learned from, but Chacha not only has to chat with it, but also chat with it.


    Shy.jpg.


    Nowhere to put your hands.jpg


    Happy.jpg


    The chaotic Qiqi, shyness has become an emoji everywhere.


    "Chacha, don''t be polite to me, I''ll ask you to agree to this meal. In order to thank you for sending me Su Qinghuan''s album, you can order it!"


    "Hmmmm." Bai Cha was also welcome, she ordered several dishes in one go, plus dessert and Coke.


    She was really stunned by Su Qinghuan.


    I eat sour food every day, but now I just want to eat sweet, sweet! Make up for her little stomach!


    "By the way, Cha Cha, why do you have time to eat with me today? Isn''t the one in your family angry?"


    Qiao Weiwei asked tentatively.


    Bai Cha was taken aback, "Huh? Who is at home? Who is it?"


    Qiao Weiwei''s eyes flashed, "Okay, don''t hide it from me, there is no one here, just me and you.


    You have been staring at your phone in a daze these days, and occasionally giggle. When get out of class is over, you run out of the classroom with a 100-meter sprint, and then the whole person seems to disappear.


    I can''t find you at all except during class time. In this case, you should have a boyfriend! "


    In the end, her tone was very determined.


    Bai Cha was blank, and soon, he stared at Qiao Weiwei seriously and said, "Your conclusion is wrong! Then I might have a girlfriend!"


    Qiao Weiwei, "..." Can you be serious?


    Bai Cha was serious, "I was in a daze because I wanted to be in a daze, and I ran out of the classroom because I was hungry!


    And I don''t live in the dormitory, of course you can''t see me! "


    After that, she took a big gulp of Coke, um... it didn''t taste good, it wasn''t as good as Su Qinghuan gave.


    It seems that today''s Coke can''t be drunk.


    Her little dessert may not be eaten either.


    That''s all, she should go back and be a lemon! Being raised by Su Qinghuan seems pretty good too?


    At least, she never saw any malice in Su Qinghuan.


    The phone vibrated, and it was Su Qinghuan who sent it: Why didn''t you come back? where did you go?


    Bai Cha thought about it and sent the address.


    This is near the school, and the school is very close to the apartment, so this restaurant is also very close to the apartment.


    Qiao Weiwei seemed to be still thinking about how to organize her language, and the smile on her face became obviously unnatural, "Chacha, let''s not talk about anything else, let''s eat! Haven''t you been talking about drinking Coke? Why did you only take a sip? Do you want me to buy you a cup of milk tea?"


    Bai Cha raised her eyes and met Qiao Weiwei, she shook her head, "No need."


    ¡ª


    Fourth more good night, remember to vote for the recommendation~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Actors fiancee (36)

    Chapter 36 The actor''s fiancee (36)


    Qiao Weiwei still looked very generous, "Chacha, it''s okay, we are good friends, you don''t have to be so polite between the two."


    As expected, Bai Cha, who has always been easy to talk, changed his face.


    "You are wrong, we are not good friends."


    A good friend would not radiate such strong malice towards her.


    Even though Qiao Weiwei was trying to cover up, there was always a moment when she was keenly caught by her.


    Even, the maliciousness was more intense than what Meng Tongye exuded at the beginning.


    She frowned, displeased.


    She lacks common sense, but she is not stupid.


    Qiqi sensed something and hurriedly calmed Bai Cha''s emotions.


    ¡¾what! Chacha, let''s calm down, let''s not get angry! ¡¿


    It comforted and scolded Qiao Weiwei.


    Spicy Chicken! How dare you deceive Cha Cha''s feelings!


    Excessive! fraud!


    After scolding, Qiqi looked quite relieved again, her host is getting smarter and smarter!


    Without it saying anything, he already noticed Qiao Weiwei''s unease and kindness.


    Well, smarter than that!


    Qiao Weiwei''s face changed suddenly, as if she didn''t expect Bai Cha to suddenly say such words, the smile on her lips was a little stiff.


    "Chacha? We''re not good friends, so what are we? You gave me an album, I invited you to dinner, and I even flirted with Meng Tongye for you. Can''t you still treat me as your good friend?"


    The gentle voice seems to be enchanting, like a blooming poppy.


    Her eyes are also very beautiful, they look innocent and sincere, and those words seem to be extraordinarily sincere.


    But Bai Cha shook his head.


    "It''s not like that." In the beautiful eyes, the starlight that has always been shining, is a little dim in a trance.


    She looked at Qiao Weiwei seriously and stubbornly, with uncontrollable anger in her chest.


    For a moment, the anger was fleeting.


    It seems that Qiao Weiwei is not that important to her.


    Therefore, she is not very angry, and it is not an important person anyway.


    I was deceived by sour, and it seemed that I was only a little unhappy!


    Well, eat an extra bowl of rice at night! The mood will be beautiful again.


    She pondered for a few seconds and looked at Qiao Weiwei again, her tone was soft as always, but her voice was sharp, "You and Meng Tongye have been good friends for a year and a half, but I just praised you for being good-looking, so you will draw with her. Clear the boundaries... do you think I''m stupid?"


    Chacha is not stupid!


    Cha Cha just doesn''t want to debunk.


    The smile on Qiao Weiwei''s face faded, "You already suspected me? Then why did you send me Su Qinghuan''s album? I''ve been very close to me these days, are you lying to me?"


    White tea is tangled, how should she answer these questions?


    "It''s not that I doubt you, it''s that you pretended to be too fake. It was too fake to say that you cared about me. As for Su Qinghuan''s albums, anyway, I have many more..." Moreover, Su Qinghuan said, I send you!


    In the last half of the sentence, she didn''t say it, and silently complained in her heart.


    Qiao Weiwei was shocked by her words.


    As if thinking of something, he looked at Bai Cha with a sneer.


    "Oh! I just said, how could a little white flower like you who doesn''t understand anything could drive Bai Yuan out of the bedroom! It turns out that you are the one with the deepest scheming!"


    Bai Cha became more and more dissatisfied, "Although I don''t understand what you said, and I don''t quite understand your purpose, but my family said Qiqi that if someone hurts you, you must return it, but when others don''t do it, Don''t do anything to others, that''s not a good boy with good manners!


    You didn''t do anything to me, so I just pretended I didn''t know anything. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Actors fiancee (37)

    Chapter 37 The actor''s fiancee (37)


    Without waiting for Qiao Weiwei''s reaction, Bai Cha said again, "Although I don''t know what your purpose is, but you have been talking to me these days, in order to return your favor, I will send you another Su Qinghuan signed album! "


    As she spoke, she took out Su Qinghuan''s album from her bag and put it on the table.


    Immediately, he stood up, took two steps, and seemed to think of something, "I will pay for this meal, after all, you didn''t eat anything, and I ordered all the meals, so I won''t take advantage of you, I don''t owe you anything."


    She has always been used to reckoning, no matter what, she has to reckon clearly.


    In this way, let''s clear up with Qiao Weiwei!


    Although she didn''t plan to make friends at first, she was still a little gloomy in her heart.


    Qiqi was completely shocked by what had just happened.


    took a long time to recover and asked in astonishment.


    ¡¾Chacha, did you know from the beginning that she had bad intentions for you? ¡¿


    "Oh, when I first saw her, I thought it was weird, but at that time, she didn''t have any malice on her, so maybe... she was hiding it!"


    ¡¾Then... Chacha, are you sad? ¡¿


    A batch of panicked.


    Chacha''s first friend, so it''s over?


    Thought Qiao Weiwei was a little white flower, but was actually a wolf in sheep''s clothing?


    So, why did Qiao Weiwei approach Chacha?


    Qiqi was restless.


    I just heard my host say slowly, "It''s very sad, Qiqi, you know? I finally made up my mind to choose Coke, but I didn''t drink it after just one sip... What a waste! There is also a table of delicious food. I should pack the food and take it away, don''t you think?"


    Qiqi, [¡­] Sorry for disturbing you!


    At such a time, how can you be sad when you still think about the tea you eat?


    However, there is still one question that I haven''t figured out, [Chacha, then why did she approach you on purpose? ¡¿


    "Maybe, she thinks I''m good-looking! She wants to be my friend."


    Qiqi, [¡­] I suddenly couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡¾Then why did you suddenly expose her today? ¡¿


    Its tea is full of secrets! The brain circuit is also very different from ordinary people...


    As soon as this issue was mentioned, a group of Baicha felt heartache, "Because I found that her malice suddenly deepened today, and even the good Coke became bad because of her!


    They all say that beauty is delicious, but in fact, this sentence is not true, even if she looks good, but facing her, I still can''t eat.


    No way, I can''t continue to act like I don''t know anything with a person who makes me unable to eat. "


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ¡¿That is to say, if there is no such thing as a dinner invitation today, why can you continue to be friends with Qiao Weiwei? ? ?


    ¡¾Chacha, if you realize that the other party is malicious to you in the future, you can''t be her friend! Then, what if she sticks a knife in your back in the future? ¡¿


    Qiqi''s language is serious, and his voice is full of sadness. Why is it so naive? I don''t even know how to take care of myself.


    What material, white tea gave Qiqi another blow.


    "Qiqi, you are so stupid! I reacted very quickly, I will stab her before she stabs me! Friends are used to stab me anyway!"


    ¡¾Who taught you this? ¡¿


    "Oh, what the book says: stick a knife in both sides for a friend.


    But it is illegal to insert a knife, so for her own good, I will take the lead and insert two knives on her! "


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    ¡ª


    Thanks for the reward, Ruo Diwu, Kun from Zixiu¡¯s family, and Nan Yan, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Actors fiancee (38)

    Chapter 38 The actor''s fiancee (38)


    After the white tea is finished.


    All of them fell into silence for a long time.


    Qiqi didn''t want to say anything anymore, it wanted to give up the treatment.


    This idea of ????Chacha...it...don''t know what to say.


    But... After thinking about it, it seems that theoretically, this way, Chacha will not suffer in the future.


    So, that''s it!


    It doesn''t explain too much with Chacha.


    It''s better to have two knives stabbed by others than Chacha being stabbed twice by others...


    Um?


    Something doesn''t seem right? ? ?


    Qiqi looked puzzled, what''s wrong? Forget it, don''t want to, let''s do it first!


    When Su Qinghuan came over, what he saw was his little girl standing at the door of the restaurant, as if waiting for something.


    Beautiful peach eyes, watery and full of glints.


    ss, especially sultry.


    has a pair of amorous peach eyes, but it is so simple and cute.


    looks even more unbearable.


    The moment ??Qiqi saw Su Qinghuan, a thought suddenly appeared, [Chacha, is Su Qinghuan your friend? Are you going to put knives on him in the future? ¡¿


    Bai Cha''s face tensed, and he immediately retorted, "Qiqi, Su Qinghuan is my good friend! Good friends are different from friends!"


    ¡¾Um? ] Qiqi said that it couldn''t keep up with the train of thought.


    A certain tea saw Su Qinghuan who was rushing over at a glance. The man was slender, and even with a mask, he still couldn''t stop his splendor.


    That temperament is one in a thousand.


    Her mood improved for no reason, so she took advantage of the trend and made another popular science statement with Qiqi.


    "A good friend has one more word than a friend, and this word is used to describe a relationship.


    As for friends, think about how complicated human beings are. Whether they are enemies or enemies, humility or hypocrisy, two people may become friends, but they will not become good friends. "


    Qiqi was stunned for a while, and now he understood the meaning of white tea.


    From the beginning, Chacha didn''t seem to have said that Qiao Weiwei was her good friend.


    It was about to say something else when a certain tea ran up to Su Qinghuan happily.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it later!


    Tijia Chacha is much smarter than it imagined.


    "Su Qinghuan? There''s a milk tea shop nearby! Let''s go buy a cup?"


    Su Qinghuan was helpless, the little girl in front of her, with bright eyes, stared at him softly, her long eyelashes fluttering, and the whole person looked good and soft... Who can resist this?


    Buy, buy, buy!


    Not to mention a cup of milk tea, even if the buyer is a milk tea shop, he will buy it for her!


    Bai Cha saw his agreement, stretched out his hand and pulled him, happily walking towards the milk tea shop.


    And Qiao Weiwei, who had just walked out of the restaurant, saw the figures of the two, and she could no longer be calm almost instantly.


    She actually saw Su Qinghuan?


    The figures of the two people looked at from her angle, it was really dazzling!


    The autograph album in her hand was tightly held by her, and the moment she lowered her eyes, her eyes were full of malice, and He usually had two faces in front of Bai Cha.


    Three minutes later.


    Bai Cha and Su Qinghuan walked out of the milk tea shop.


    Su Qinghuan''s cell phone ringing was urgent and urgent, he frowned and glanced at the caller ID, eh? broker?


    He is a little unhappy now. He was going to double his salary this month, but now, he feels that he needs to think about it again...


    Pressed to answer, before saying anything, the agent''s voice came from his hand, "Did you bring white tea into the milk tea shop? Someone just took a picture of your back and put it on the Internet, this is not the key, the key is that white tea is also It was photographed!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Actors fiancee (39)

    Chapter 39 The actor''s fiancee (39)


    Su Qinghuan''s expression changed, his dark eyes were full of anger.


    Bai Cha was holding a cup of milk tea, and the smile on her little face gradually subsided. She turned her head to look at Su Qinghuan in astonishment.


    The mood changes of men are too obvious.


    She couldn''t ignore it at all.


    She looked at the milk tea in her hand, and then at Su Qinghuan, tangled as if she had cut a piece of meat from her body, and slowly handed the milk tea to Su Qinghuan.


    "I''ll give you a drink, don''t be unhappy." Don''t drink too much!


    If it weren''t for your bad mood and full of anger, I wouldn''t give you milk tea.


    White tea weakly added in my heart.


    However, it''s not that she is stingy, it''s really...emmm...she thinks it''s better to find some reason.


    "Drinking too much milk tea is not good for your health, so you can only drink a small sip!"


    Beautiful peach eyes, shining like stars.


    Su Qinghuan''s anger dissipated.


    He hung up the phone, reached out and rubbed Bai Cha''s head.


    The little girl is so cute!


    Not only want to knead, but also want to¡­


    But Bai Cha''s eyes were so clear that all his thoughts were buried deep in his heart, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    About him looking at Bai Cha''s pretty face, he was a little dazed.


    When he saw his little girl blink, he was very distressed, his eyes were full of reluctance, and he added, "Then... For the sake of how good you are to me, I will allow you to take two sips!"


    The slender and tender fingers stood up and compared.


    Two mouthfuls of milk tea!


    For white tea, it is already amazing!


    You know, she doesn''t share things with others casually. She came to this world and shared her possessions with others for the first time. This means that she assigned Su Qinghuan to her own possessions... oh no , everyone...seems not right either.


    Hmm... Forget it, it probably means that he is her person now, and she believes him! So I would like to share milk tea with him.


    Su Qinghuan was so amused by her serious appearance.


    Any displeasure, anger, all dissipated.


    His family Chacha is so good, he has no time to get angry with those messy people and waste his time.


    The dark ink eyes fell on the fragrant milk tea, and the thin lips raised a radian. He lowered his head, took the white tea''s hand, and took a sip from the straw.


    is very sweet, not his taste.


    However, he found that this sweet milk tea seemed to taste good too?


    Um? I can buy more often in the future.


    Then give it to his little cutie, and after she drinks it, he takes another sip...


    Tsk, the milk tea that Chacha has drank is not only sweet, but also fragrant, and it seems to have a little intoxicating fragrance?


    He seems to be drunk...


    White Tea looked at Su Qinghuan who was fluttering, stretched out his hand and tugged at the corner of his shirt, and then asked, "Is it delicious? Are you in a better mood?"


    Su Qinghuan squinted and nodded, "Can you give me another drink then?"


    "...Okay, take a sip!" She handed over the milk tea and whispered to Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, Su Qinghuan is so poor... I really didn''t expect that he would be the kind of person who can''t even afford two cups of milk tea. He clearly wants to drink milk tea, but he refuses to buy a second cup, look. After I come, I will find a way to give him some money, which will be considered as living expenses, to compensate me for the meals I have eaten at his house these days."


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    "However, I can''t say this in front of him, just like now, I can''t buy another cup of milk tea, what if it hits his self-confidence?


    Forget it, let him drink more! After all, he also wants face! "


    Bai Cha was very distressed. In the end, she was as kind-hearted as her, and did not expose the poor but face-saving actor Su.


    Hello everyone, today is the day when Su Yingdi couldn''t afford two cups of milk tea.


    Su Qinghuan: Yes, I am an actor who has no money, no name, no face, and can''t even afford two cups of milk tea.


    I hope I can''t afford two cups of milk tea in my life and rub my daughter-in-law every day!


    Good night in the fourth shift, remember to vote for the recommendation!


    We are working hard to climb the new book list!


    For those who voted for the recommendation, post a few more comments, and it¡¯s okay to increase the activity level! yah~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Actors fiancee (40)

    Chapter 40 The Actor''s Fiancee (40)


    Qiqi''s depressed whole system fell into autism.


    Thai Chacha is afraid of misunderstanding about poverty.


    That big-tailed wolf, not to mention two cups of milk tea, even a few villas can be bought casually...


    Alas, its tea tea is too naive!


    is a man and a wolf, I can''t tell the difference!


    So angry! I want to expose the true face of the big-tailed wolf Su Qinghuan, but I am afraid that Chacha''s favorability to Su Qinghuan will decrease.


    ''s favorability drops, if Chacha gets angry and doesn''t marry Su Qinghuan, then, then this plane will be over!


    So, it endures!


    Endured and shut up.


    Silly white sweet system, online autism!


    Su Qinghuan returned the milk tea to White Tea with satisfaction, and will buy milk tea every day in the future, it is fragrant and sweet!


    Bai Cha tilted his head and stared straight at the milk tea in his hand, woo, it seems to be a lot less, not happy!


    She flattened her mouth and glanced at Su Qinghuan.


    OK, there is less milk tea, but his mood seems to have improved a lot, so she reluctantly ignores it.


    Su Qinghuan looked at her well-behaved appearance, and his heart was soft and messed up.


    Even the bottom of his eyes is full of tenderness that cannot be opened.


    "Good tea, let''s go home now, okay?"


    If the paparazzi see it later, I''m afraid it''s not very good. It is estimated that now, there are paparazzi rushing towards their location.


    Bai Cha nodded, "Yeah." Go home.


    She frowned, and just took a step after Su Qinghuan, but suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    Bai Cha seriously thought about the reason why she just came to the restaurant, she discussed with Su Qinghuan with a bitter face, "I, I''ll go home with you, then you are not allowed to cook those sour dishes today..."


    The slender fingers touched the lower abdomen subconsciously, "Sour water is coming out of the stomach..." She opened her round eyes and complained about Su Qinghuan''s behavior.


    That look is as cute as you want it to be.


    Cute, cute and soft...


    is still a little sweet.


    It''s so terrifying!


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, we''ll eat whatever you say, but now, we have to hurry back."


    Su Qinghuan''s voice was soft, and his whole body exuded a brilliance like a loving father.


    Bai Cha was almost flickered by his appearance, he always thought it was weird, but he couldn''t figure out why, so he didn''t want to.


    She has never been **** herself.


    Well, go home for dinner!


    The two had just walked a few steps when Su Qinghuan''s expression suddenly changed.


    He stretched out his hand and slammed Bai Cha into his arms. With the other hand, he tightly protected her head against his chest, leaving only the back of her head facing the air.


    Bai Cha was stunned for a while, and realized that he was surrounded by Su Qinghuan''s breath, um, it seems a little breathless?


    She struggled for a moment, and Su Qinghuan''s voice full of worry sounded in her ears.


    "Chacha obedient, don''t move around, hold me tight, don''t let others see your face, okay?"


    Bai Cha was a little confused and didn''t quite understand why Su Qinghuan didn''t let others see her face.


    But...Su Qinghuan shouldn''t hurt her.


    He seems nervous?


    Um? Did you meet the legendary villain?


    Before she thought about it, Qiqi had already explained in her ear, [Chacha, Su Qinghuan should be hiding from the paparazzi, listen to him. ¡¿


    "Hmmm."


    "But why hide from the paparazzi?"


    Qiqi, [¡­ Qiqi is about to start classes again. ¡¿


    "Okay, I''m listening."


    White tea looks like seeking knowledge, which makes seventy-seven very useful.


    Ah, it must teach Chacha to be the best in the world!


    It wants to make Chacha move towards the goal of being the best in the world!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the reward that seems like a butterfly dance and letting go, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Actors fiancee (41)

    Chapter 41 The actor''s fiancee (41)


    The coldness on Su Qinghuan''s face was almost terrifying.


    With a cold face, he rushed towards the parking lot with the white tea in his arms.


    However, several paparazzi were already running towards him.


    As he was about to run in front of him, he hurriedly took off his coat and covered it over Bai Cha''s head again.


    In the current situation, running is impossible.


    In this case, it can only protect Bai Cha and prevent those people from taking pictures of Bai Cha''s face.


    It is not that he is unwilling to announce his relationship with Bai Cha.


    It¡¯s just that Bai Cha is currently in the film school, and is only a sophomore. Next, there are still two years of courses to take.


    If it is her face, it will be exposed.


    In the future, it will bring her countless troubles.


    His family Chacha is so good and soft, isn''t he going to be bullied every day?


    He can''t keep people in his pocket every day, can he?


    As soon as he thought that it would affect her normal life, he wanted to slap himself!


    Too careless!


    If you buy a cup of milk tea, you will toss it out?


    It''s all because he''s been so peaceful during this time that he forgot to be vigilant.


    Now that it was too late to say that he regretted, he held the white tea and walked forward step by step, even though the paparazzi put the microphone in front of him, he did not respond at all.


    When we got to the parking lot, someone asked out of nowhere, "Emperor Su? You cover her face because you think she''s shameful? Or is there a normal relationship between the two of you?"


    Su Qinghuan''s footsteps slammed, and the coldness on his face was even worse.


    Unfortunately, the paparazzi completely ignored Su Qinghuan''s face, and continued to press him when he saw him stop.


    "Looks like she should be a student of the film school, right? Then is it because of money or resources that she will be with you... ah-"


    Several people never imagined that Su Qinghuan would actually do it in public!


    He kicked the man to the ground with one foot, and the microphone rolled far away.


    The man in blue clothes fell to the ground, his eyes flashed with viciousness, he got up from the ground, took out his mobile phone, and continued to ask, "I see, did you get angry because I guessed it right?


    Besides, you actually did something to me? Believe it or not, I will sue you!


    Also, if you are seen by your fans like this, I guarantee they will take off your fans! Don''t think that you are a movie king, and you can do anything to anyone..."


    The man was arrogant, he didn''t expect that Su Qinghuan would be so impulsive.


    There is no need for him to make up, this time the topic will definitely explode.


    Su Qinghuan glanced at him lightly, and kept his appearance firmly in his mind.


    The voice was as cold as a cold river, "I remember your appearance, go sue me! However, before sue me, I will send a lawyer''s letter to you, publicly slander my girlfriend, and make insults, Do you know how much it affected her reputation?


    Do you know how much your actions have hurt her spirit? "


    When others say him, he doesn''t care, and he doesn''t need to care.


    However, he does not allow anyone to slander her!


    Those malicious guesses are never allowed by him.


    The paparazzi standing and the man in blue were stunned, "..." Girlfriend? ? ?


    Just admit it so generously?


    Don''t hide it at all?


    In this case, shouldn¡¯t it be bitten to death without admitting it?


    Hey, what the fuck?


    You are an actor, can you learn from others, you have an underground romance or something, you admit it so easily, what will we shoot in the future? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Actors fiancee (42)

    Chapter 42 The actor''s fiancee (42)


    Su Qinghuan turned around and carefully stuffed the white tea into the car, then whispered a warning.


    turned to stare blankly at those people.


    "First: I have a girlfriend.


    Second: I don''t want anyone to disturb my girlfriend''s life!


    Third: If there is anything, please contact my agent. "


    Leaving those few words, he got into the car neatly.


    While those few people were thinking about how to make up the title, Su Qinghuan had already driven away, leaving the few people standing there sluggishly.


    They were actually a little unresponsive.


    Although he usually reacts quickly, no one expected Su Qinghuan''s operation!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Su Qinghuan had another wave of operations.


    After Su Qinghuan drove away, he reached out and took off the clothes on Bai Cha''s head.


    Under his clothes, Bai Cha showed his small head, his hair was messy, and his beautiful eyes were blank.


    It seemed that no matter what happened, he would always look like this dumb and good-natured, making him want to rectify the Fa on the spot.


    However, as soon as this thought came to mind, the little girl''s soft voice sounded, calming the restlessness like a spring breeze.


    "Su Qinghuan?" She called his name.


    He never knew that his name could be so nice.


    "Su Qinghuan..." She called again, a little puzzled in her voice.


    She called him, why did she ignore her?


    "I''m here, it''s alright, the matter just now has been resolved, don''t worry."


    Su Qinghuan said in a low voice, he didn''t want to mention those things in front of her, she was too simple to understand the mess.


    solved?


    Although I don''t know what happened, I still think Su Qinghuan is amazing.


    She nodded, "Hmm."


    The soft hair also moved with her movements, and then she added, "Su Qinghuan, you are amazing!"


    Qiqi said, give others proper encouragement!


    She felt that Su Qinghuan probably needed her encouragement and praise right now.


    In this way, next time he encounters something, he can still solve it quickly and skillfully.


    Su Qinghuan, who was complimented, was caught off guard, "..." Ha! He now suspects that the little girl thought that his blood tank was empty, so she deliberately came to harm him.


    Unfortunately, he has no evidence yet.


    Damn, the little girl is so good!


    He took the white tea back to the apartment and made sure that no one was following him, so he was relieved.


    Immediately afterwards, he quickly turned on his mobile phone and announced his relationship directly on Weibo.


    Well, romance, of course, it''s better to announce it yourself.


    Those paparazzi who think they have grabbed the headlines and are still considering what words to use to better reflect the news, "..."


    Can you leave us a way out?


    It''s only a few minutes? ? ?


    Why did you announce your relationship in a few minutes?


    Can''t you wait another minute for them to put the video or something?


    So angry! Pissed off to vomit blood.


    Under Su Qinghuan''s Weibo, a bunch of fans frowned.


    But there are also many rational fans who are trying to control the situation as much as possible, and use it with rhythm in order to be reluctant to be on the side of the enemy.


    Qiqi secretly showed Su Qinghuan''s Weibo to Bai Cha.


    ¡¾Chacha, look at what Su Qinghuan posted! Are you impressed? very happy! Feeling happy? ¡¿


    white tea, "???"


    She didn''t answer Qiqi, and silently glanced at the content above.


    Su Qinghuan v: Let me tell you something, I have a girlfriend, the kind that lasts a lifetime.


    I want to raise her, I want to get married, I want to carry her in my arms and hold her in my hands! I want to do my best to pamper her, and I want to protect her for the rest of my life...


    She is still in school, please come to me if you have anything, don''t disturb her, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Actors fiancee (43)

    Chapter 43 The actor''s fiancee (43)


    White Tea took a quick look, then shook his head.


    "I don''t think it''s nice, why would you want to be nice?"


    Qiqi, [¡­Because, because the person he said was you! ¡¿


    Oh, so angry.


    Chacha''s reaction, why does it sometimes want to shut itself down?


    Bai Cha repeated Qiqi''s words, and then his eyes lit up, "I understand, he wants to spoil me!"


    ¡¾exactly! ¡¿


    "Then how he spoils me, I''ll spoil it again later!"


    I''m such a clever little ghost!


    Qiqi, [¡­] Lao Tzu is autistic again!


    On the other side, Su Qinghuan was discussing the next thing with his agent.


    However, sometimes, many things do not go as expected.


    *


    A cafe near the Film Academy, very quiet.


    The two girls were sitting face to face in the cafe.


    Bai Yuan glanced at the person in front of her, her eyes full of sarcasm.


    "Tsk, do you think that if you send out their back photos and find the paparazzi, you will be able to make the white tea doomed forever? Naive!"


    The person opposite ?? is none other than Qiao Weiwei.


    Her fingers tightly clasped the phone. On the screen, Su Qinghuan''s words were irritating her heart.


    Bai Yuan saw that she was in a bad mood, not only did not discourage her, but continued to stimulate.


    "I told you a long time ago that she has an unusual relationship with Su Qinghuan, you still don''t believe it? How can there be a man in this world who is really ruthless and loveless? It''s just that he didn''t meet the right person!


    Look now, white tea is now Su Qinghuan''s favorite, and you, even Su Qinghuan''s face, can''t be seen!


    Tsk tsk, you are even more pitiful than me. "


    "Shut up!" Qiao Weiwei''s face was full of hatred.


    Bai Yuan reminded her on the first day she came to school.


    But at that time, how could she possibly take white tea to heart?


    A girl who was excluded by everyone, how could she have anything to do with the actor?


    Until the moment when she realized that Bai Cha became very beautiful, she instinctively pretended to be close to Bai Cha, and then she received a signed album by Su Qinghuan from Bai Cha.


    that moment¡­


    Only then did she realize that Bai Yuan''s words might be true...


    Then, everything went in an uncontrollable direction.


    So far, Su Qinghuan has generously admitted that he has a girlfriend?


    Do you want to keep people on top of your heart?


    She looked at the video, Su Qinghuan''s nervous appearance, almost crazy with anger.


    Since Su Qinghuan wants to hide Bai Cha''s identity and doesn''t want others to know who his girlfriend is, then she will fulfill them!


    Qiao Weiwei smiled at Bai Yuan, "I have an idea that can make you famous and make us happy."


    "Huh? Let''s hear it." Bai Yuan squinted at her.


    From the very beginning, she knew that Qiao Weiwei was more calculated than that idiot Meng Tongye.


    This is why she chose to work with Qiao Weiwei in the dark.


    It''s just a pity that Qiao Weiwei still couldn''t bear to expose that malicious side to Bai Cha.


    It doesn''t matter, first listen to Qiao Weiwei''s idea.


    ¡­


    Bai Yuan hooked the corners of his lips with satisfaction, "It seems that I chose you right! I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Ten minutes later.


    Su Qinghuan and Baicha''s video below.


    A bunch of anonymous people appeared.


    Anonymous A: What the hell? I seem to have seen the figure of this girl before!


    Anonymous B: Yes, yes, I seem to have seen it too!


    Anonymous C: Isn''t this the top-level flower of the junior year?


    Anonymous D: The truth is upstairs. Class flower - white kite!


    With this wave of rhythm.


    Soon some students from the film school took out the photo of Bai Yuan. In such a comparison, Bai Yuan and the person in the video are really very similar!


    ¡ª


    Good night for the fourth shift, alright~ Remember to vote for the recommendation!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Actors fiancee (44)

    Chapter 44 The actor''s fiancee (44)


    The two sisters, Baiyuan and Baicha, are indeed similar in body shape.


    Coupled with the rhythm of being so caring, people in the film academy ignored Bai Cha, but instead sent Bai Yuan''s name to the hot search.


    And someone asked Bai Yuan for the first time.


    Bai Yuan''s answer was also ambiguous, neither refuting nor nodding.


    is Bai Yuan''s roommate, who sincerely stated that they had seen Bai Yuan wearing that dress very similar to the video.


    As a result, many people secretly thought that this was a sure thing.


    So much so that many students of the film school said on the Internet that the person in the video is Bai Yuan!


    Bai Yuan, who successfully rubbed off a wave of heat, was very happy inside.


    She watched as her Weibo became crazy.


    It doesn''t matter if she comes to scold her or to question her.


    Anyway, she now understands that black fans are also fans.


    Black fans can also bring a wave of popularity.


    Bai Yuan smiled and enjoyed the benefits this incident brought to him.


    Tsk, she was sure that Su Qinghuan would not announce that Baicha was his fiancee. No matter what Su Qinghuan''s feelings for Baicha were, from that video, he didn''t want others to recognize Baicha.


    That''s why she was given a chance for Li Daitao to stiffen.


    The corners of ??''s lips curled into a smug look. Of course, even if Su Qinghuan promptly clarified that the person in the video was not her, it wouldn''t matter. She never admitted that she was the person in the video from beginning to end.


    Other people are guessing, what is it with her?


    Besides, isn''t she also a victim? Was pulled into Su Qinghuan''s emotional grievance for no reason?


    These days, all she has to do is to disappear from the school and quietly watch the play at home and wait.


    Bai Yuan successfully took sick leave and went home.


    The phone was also turned off, and no matter who she was, she could not be reached.


    As a result, those who could not contact Bai Yuan felt that the matter was more and more obvious.


    But he didn''t want to, all this was Bai Yuan''s calculation.


    In the future, even if the truth is revealed to others, she can say that she is ill and doesn''t know what is going on outside, or she can say that she is frightened... In short, she will choose a good retreat.


    *


    Neither Su Qinghuan nor the manager thought that things would suddenly change.


    Um?


    White kite?


    Where did it come from to get the heat!


    Su Qinghuan thought for a while, but instead of asking his manager to stop the rumor, he asked him to find out which side of the navy was leading the rhythm.


    Something so obvious when he was blind?


    The hot search has been round after round, and Su Qinghuan has almost been screened.


    Even when he first announced his relationship, it caused the server to crash.


    Involved the technical brother hurriedly going online to work overtime.


    And Bai Yuan also gained unimaginable popularity from this incident.


    Su Qinghuan''s eyes were half-squinted, and the dark ink eyes were full of gloom.


    White kite.


    He read this name in a stern voice, it seems that he didn''t cause enough trouble for the Bai family...


    At that time, the Bai family.


    Bai Mu naturally saw the news on the Internet. When she saw Bai Yuan came back, her first reaction was to ask her, "Is it true that you and Su Qinghuan are together?"


    Even she was a little unsure who the figure in the video was.


    Baiyuan said things and plans in a very good mood.


    Bai Mu didn''t say much after hearing this.


    just stretched out his hand and pressed his eyebrows. Recently, things in Bai''s company seem to be not going well.


    Now the news brought by Bai Yuan is barely considered good news.


    "By the way, Mom, do you want to call Bai Cha back and trick her into cooperating?" Bai Yuan suddenly suggested.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Actors fiancee (45)

    Chapter 45 The actor''s fiancee (45)


    Since the last blind date happened.


    Bai Yuan no longer dared to find trouble with Bai Cha at will.


    Now, I finally caught the opportunity, and naturally I will not let it go.


    She wanted to see, after Bai Cha returned to Bai''s house, did he dare to do something ruthless in front of his mother.


    Bai Yuan is proud of the spring breeze, and does not feel that there is any problem with his own ideas.


    Simply put, um, Bai Yuan thought she had won a game and floated away...


    She half-squinted her eyes, already imagining how she would be stimulated by the appearance of white tea!


    might cry on the spot, tsk, miserable, like an ant, trampled under her feet.


    When Bai Cha received a call from Bai Mu, he felt guilty for a while.


    She looked at the caller ID and asked anxiously, "Qiqi, is it because I didn''t give her that blind date man, she, she, she is angry?"


    Qiqi thought for three seconds, [I think what you said, Chacha, makes sense! ¡¿


    "Yeah, I think so too, you can''t owe people''s favor... Otherwise, you will be punished. Everything has a way of recycling. If you owe others, if you don''t pay it back, the way of heaven will use various methods in the future. I demand something of corresponding value from me..."


    So, be sure to return that blind date man!


    Bai Cha tilted his head and fell into thought.


    So sad!


    I can''t sleep well tonight!


    unhappy.


    The phone rang and thought again, Bai Cha pressed the answer, and without waiting for the other party to speak, she threw a sentence, "I''ll be back soon, don''t worry!"


    The words fell, and he quickly hung up the phone.


    ¡¾Aiya, Chacha, you can''t just return the blind date man to the white mother! Bai Yuan also participated! ¡¿


    "..." Bai Cha''s little face was wrinkled, and it was written I''m very unhappy.


    ¡¾Chacha...¡¿Qiqi felt that his tea tea must be sad.


    , I want to hug Chacha.


    "Qiqi, I think they are good or bad! They only introduced me to a blind date man, but I owe them two favors? They seem to have made a fortune! Hmm... No, I''m very unhappy, I want to Find a way to solve it at once!"


    Bai Cha stood up and swore to complain.


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿I always feel that the development of things is not right, but I have no evidence...


    After a minute, Bai Cha''s face was full of joy.


    ah!


    She figured out a way!


    When Su Qinghuan walked in, what he saw was Bai Cha looking happy.


    He held back his smile, it seems that Cha Cha must have seen his Weibo post, in fact, he also thinks his confession is very good!


    "Why are you so happy?"


    The confident actor Su waited for Bai Cha to jump into his arms happily.


    Bai Cha blinked, "I just thought of a way to solve a problem I''m facing now! I''ll do it now!"


    After saying this, she jumped and walked outside.


    The smile on Su Qinghuan''s face instantly solidified, "???"


    He turned around and grabbed Bai Cha''s wrist very quickly, "Where are you going?" The words were full of confusion.


    Her attitude made him very confused.


    "I want to go back to Bai''s house!" She responded with a smile.


    "The Bai family?" Su Qinghuan''s expression tightened. He had investigated the Bai family. The people in the Bai family were not good people.


    "I''ll go back with you!" He said decisively.


    It is estimated that part of the reason for returning to Bai''s house is because of online videos.


    The white kite is good at calculating, and the white mother is partial to the white kite.


    White tea goes back, alone and helpless!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to Qing Shuiwen and Ruo Butterfly for the reward, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Actors fiancee (46)

    Chapter 46 The actor''s fiancee (46)


    Su Qinghuan felt bad when he thought that Bai Cha was often bullied by himself before.


    He was still too tolerant towards the Bai family.


    should not only cause trouble for the Bai family, it should make it impossible for the Bai family to turn over again.


    His face darkened.


    Bai Cha, who was bouncing around, looked at him in astonishment.


    "You, what''s wrong with you?"


    Why are you unhappy again?


    This...she doesn''t even have milk tea in her hand! How to coax it?


    White tea was very tangled, and he said tentatively, "Su Qinghuan, I''ll buy you milk tea later, don''t be unhappy!"


    Hearing this, Su Qinghuan raised his eyes, his eyes were full of her appearance, obedient and soft.


    Make him want to put people in his pockets, so that no one but him can see it!


    "I''m not unhappy, don''t worry." Su Qinghuan whispered.


    He wanted to watch the little girl coax him, but her appearance made him soft-hearted, and he was reluctant to watch her frown.


    That¡¯s all, let¡¯s coax yourself!


    "real?"


    "Um!"


    Su Qinghuan couldn''t hold back because of her serious look, and reached out and touched her head.


    Hair is so soft, just like her, not only soft, but also good to the touch.


    The dark eyes gradually drifted, and slowly landed on her little hand.


    Well, I want to touch my little hands...


    "Then let''s go now?" Bai Cha didn''t pay attention to his gaze, turned around and took out the phone, took out the mask, sunglasses, etc. from Su Qinghuan''s room, put them on for him, and then looked at the fully armed man, satisfied nodded.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be discovered by the paparazzi..." As soon as the words fell, Bai Cha fell into sadness again, "It doesn''t seem to be possible, otherwise, I''ll go back to Bai''s house to deal with the matter and it will be over soon, you stay here. Don''t come out in the car, if you are thirsty or hungry, you can tell in advance, and I will buy it for you!"


    Su Qinghuan was full of helplessness, "You are really careful!"


    "I''ll be embarrassed if you praise me like that!" Bai Cha''s face was rosy.


    She is really embarrassed.


    Although Qiqi often praises her, it feels different from Su Qinghuan''s praise...


    Su Qinghuan saw Baicha distracted, quietly pulled Baicha''s little hand, and left the apartment.


    Qiqi is not happy anymore, Su Qinghuan robbed her of Chacha, and now she wants to steal her interaction with Chacha as well?


    Ah! Big tail wolf, bad guy! Just don''t let you succeed!


    Qiqi facing the white tea is a big compliment!


    ¡¾Ah, ah, Cha Cha, I found that you are not only getting smarter and smarter now, but you are also becoming more and more able to speak. I really like you so much, without you, how can I live in the future! ¡¿


    white tea, "???"


    ¡¾Chacha, you have no intention of passing through the hall, but you are lonely and lead torrents! ¡¿


    ¡¾The world is safe and secure, and you can live up to the Tathagata! ¡¿


    ¡¾The belt is getting wider and you will never regret it, and you will get rid of the haggard! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    White Tea, "...you, you, Qiqi, stop talking."


    She looked bewildered.


    "I can understand every word you say, but I can''t understand the following sentences. Isn''t this a love story? Could it be that you are in love with me???"


    Chacha''s heart is messy: Is it because I''m too cute?


    How could Qiqi think of me?


    Um?


    must be the way I opened it is not right!


    It may also be that the system crashes and the data is messy.


    seven seven, [¡­]


    I, I just wanted to compliment you, but I was so ignorant that I couldn''t come up with any words, so I had to find a few sentences on the Internet that were said to be very popular, and then...then overturned...


    Weeping!


    But will it say such a thing?


    It also saves face!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Actors fiancee (47)

    Chapter 47 The actor''s fiancee (47)


    Bai Cha kept silent when he saw Qiqi.


    I guess I guessed wrong.


    After all, Qiqi is a system, she is a human being, and there will be no love story between people and Tong!


    They are not the same race!


    The temperament of white tea is sometimes very eccentric.


    In the blink of an eye, this matter was left behind by her, she took out her phone expectantly, and sent a text message to the blind date man.


    About a blind date man to meet at Bai''s house.


    She thought about it, and in order to ensure that the plan would not go wrong, she sent another text message to Mother White.


    "I have a friend to go with me later, remember to wait at home."


    Bai Mu glanced at her, didn''t answer her, and threw the phone aside, but Bai Yuan thought about it and returned a good word.


    Then went back to the room and carefully painted a delicate and beautiful makeup.


    When ?? was near Bai''s house, Bai Cha told Su Qinghuan to stop.


    "You wait for me here, don''t walk around, be careful not to be seen, although you are a little brother, but the little brother should protect himself outside, you know?"


    Little brother is not safe now!


    Bai Cha reassured and reminded him again, that way, you have to be as serious as you can be.


    "Well, I know, I''ll wait for you here obediently."


    Su Qinghuan''s voice was full of laughter.


    The feeling of being carefully cared for is really amazing.


    Bai Cha made sure that he was all right by himself, and then got out of the car.


    What happened to the paparazzi before really shocked her. I didn''t expect that it would be so unsafe for him to go out?


    She shook her head and threw all her thoughts away. Just a few steps away, she bumped into the blind date man from before.


    Um?


    seems to be called Mr. Wang?


    Yes, it is President Wang!


    She looked at President Wang with a smile, and glanced at his arm, it seemed that there was no problem with the injury.


    The moment the ?? man saw her, he almost subconsciously took a step back.


    "..." Nima, why did this little devil appear again?


    and many more?


    Who sent that text message?


    When he received the text message, he didn''t think much about it, thinking that it was Bai Yuan or Bai Mu who had figured it out and talked to him about the compensation.


    After all, he has also heard about the bad business of the Bai family these days.


    To be honest, he wasn''t very smooth either.


    But at least it''s a little better than the Bai family.


    He thought that the Bai family would not dare to offend him again.


    But now that he saw the little devil, why did he feel that he had a bad premonition?


    Bai Cha looked at President Wang and smiled very sweetly, "Don''t be nervous, I won''t do anything to you today, I called you here today to compensate you."


    President Wang, "..." Oh, do you think I will believe you?


    little devil!


    When he said he would do it, he did it, which caused him to lie in the hospital for several days.


    Even the doctor said that those who attacked him were quick, ruthless, and accurate, as if they had been trained to save them.


    Although he likes beautiful girls, he is not stupid. Such a little devil knows that he is not easy to provoke at first sight. There are so many beautiful girls in the world that he will not accidentally bump into her hands.


    Thinking so, he silently distanced himself from Bai Cha.


    As for compensation, of course it is still required.


    It is one thing not to stare at the white tea, and it is another thing to pay compensation.


    The two walked into Bai''s house and into the living room. The moment Bai Yuan saw the person who came, his face was hard to see.


    "Who asked you to bring him!" In a hurry, she yelled at Bai Cha coldly.


    The disgust in his eyes was undisguised.


    She thought that the person who came would be Su Qinghuan, but an ugly and old man appeared!


    Bai Cha ignored her and glanced around to see Bai Mu who came downstairs.


    Well, everyone is here, the plan can start!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four shifts, good night~


    Thank you Jun Jiuzhuo for your reward, alright! Thanks for the little cutie who voted for the recommendation, okay~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Actors fiancee (48)

    Chapter 48 The actor''s fiancee (48)


    Bai Cha blinked a pair of innocent big eyes and stared straight at Bai Yuan.


    With such a fiery temper, he shouldn''t fight with the white mother later, right?


    After all, it''s just a blind date man, I hope Bai Yuanzun respects the old and loves the young, and doesn''t fight with the white mother because of a man.


    Qiqi, [...] Didn''t you hear Bai Yuan scolding that man for being old and ugly?


    So, how could there be a fight?


    think too much.


    It felt that it was almost the same for the white mother and the white kite to join hands to fight tea.


    hs~ The picture is too scary to imagine.


    Bai Cha turned around and looked at the man with a smile, "I did something to you last time, and then I heard that you came to have a blind date with me, but I didn''t like you, so in order to compensate you, I found you two Woman, let you go on a blind date!"


    Her slender fingers stretched out two for a comparison.


    Mr. Wang, "???" I understand every word you said, but together, I''m confused?


    Compensation = blind date?


    When ?? was over, that bad premonition came out again.


    Bai Yuan was at a loss, what was the mess?


    Bai Mu also came to the living room at this time, "Bai Cha, what are you talking about!"


    Bai Cha looked at the two of them obediently, "Sister, mother, I want to thank you for finding someone to date me before.


    I brought him here on purpose and have a blind date with the two of you. I hope you like it. Although the time was delayed for a few days, it should not be a problem.


    I wish you a happy blind date! "


    Leaving those words behind, she took two steps back, distanced herself from the three, and turned to leave.


    Bai Mu, Bai Yuan, President Wang, the three of them were all stunned.


    Blind date?


    This brain circuit?


    They are completely incomprehensible.


    But Mother Bai was the first to react. She raised her hand and rushed over to attack Bai Cha, "You **** girl, how can you talk!"


    "See if I won''t kill you!" Bai Mu scolded.


    In some respects, Bai Cha reacted very quickly, she flickered and avoided Bai Mu.


    "No no no, you can''t kill me, it''s against the law!"


    Qiqi said that this is a civilized society.


    White kite, "..."


    Bai Mu fluttered in the air, staggered a few steps, and almost fell to the ground, but Mr. Wang helped him to prevent Bai Mu from falling.


    Bai Cha stared at the movements of the two of them, stunned for a moment, and then seriously said, "You guys are quite a good match."


    Bai Mu''s complexion changed greatly.


    "White tea!" She roared, "Why don''t you tell me again!"


    President Wang thought that he really shouldn''t reach out, so he silently let go.


    With a ?? "bang", Mother Bai fell to the ground unprepared, with a dazed expression on the spot.


    I didn''t expect President Wang to let go at this time...


    The client, Mr. Wang, quickly took two steps back and distanced himself from Bai Mu. His eyes were full of disgust. Although Bai Mu was good-looking, he was really not interested in her age.


    As for being called on a blind date?


    compensation?


    His eyes gradually fell on Bai Yuan, who was actually pretty good looking.


    Relatively speaking, Bai Yuan also suits his taste.


    As for white tea... The little girl is too ruthless to provoke her.


    Bai Yuan helped Bai Mu, and as soon as she raised her head, she met the man''s undisguised scrutiny, which immediately made her sick enough.


    She endured the displeasure and nausea, "Bai Cha, do you know what you''re doing? Dating? Have you asked me? Also, Dad is still alive, so you are rushing to have a blind date with your mother. What do you mean?"


    Another man, let them both go on a blind date?


    You are so poisonous, right?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Come here, look over here, and say something very sad.


    The stupid author shook his hand and gave himself a star... wow he cried.


    Storm-like crying ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­


    Cuties, don''t shake your hands, you must give five stars when commenting!


    weeping. Ask for a five star review


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Actors fiancee (49)

    Chapter 49 The actor''s fiancee (49)


    Bai Yuan has been complaining for a long time.


    just reacted to one thing.


    What the hell, why would she waste her emotions on the fact that two people are dating an old and ugly man at the same time?


    She was accidentally brought crooked by the white tea?


    Bai Cha looked at her calmly, his eyes clear.


    "When you asked me to have a blind date, you didn''t tell me it was a blind date! So, I learned from you to bring people over directly, is there any problem?"


    The soft voice is mixed with a strange indifference.


    Bai Yuan touched the coldness in her eyes and took a step back subconsciously.


    She reached out and tugged at her mother''s sleeve.


    The white mother also reacted at this moment. She was caught off guard just now and was in a state of daze.


    At that time, she almost got away from Bai Yuan''s support without thinking, and stared at Bai Cha fiercely.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you still learned to push your nose on your face? I think it was these few days that I didn''t do anything to you, and you were floating! See if I didn''t teach you a good lesson today! Damn girl!"


    Bai Mu walked in her direction while cursing, took an ashtray and smashed it directly towards Bai Cha with two quick steps.


    Bai Cha squinted his eyes and dodged away.


    The ashtray fell to the ground, making a harsh sound.


    She looked at Mother White displeased.


    "You just hit me with an ashtray. As a courtesy, should I also hit you with something?"


    Qiqi screamed badly, [¡­Ah, Cha Cha calm down! ¡¿


    Bai Cha ignored it and stared at Bai Mu with a calm expression.


    Mother Bai seemed to be shocked by her words, "You rebellious girl, you still want to hit me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Damn, it''s turned upside down!


    Sure enough, it was three days without the roof uncovered!


    See if she doesn''t beat the dead girl half to death, teach her a lesson!


    Bai Mu''s eyes were fierce and fierce.


    White tea only felt disgusted for a while, why are there such disgusting people?


    Would you beat your own daughter to half death?


    She frowned, took a step back, bent over to pick up the ashtray, and then smashed it towards Bai Mu without saying a word.


    The same force, the same angle.


    Bai Mu couldn''t avoid it, the ashtray smashed heavily on her head, and blood immediately poured out.


    The pungent smell of blood spread, and Mother Bai blankly touched her head and blood on her hand, "Ah¡ª".


    A scream cut through the sky.


    President Wang reacted extremely quickly and stepped back. Damn, he just said it! This is a little devil.


    The kind that will really do it if you disagree!


    Bai Yuan''s eyes were dull for a few seconds, and she hurriedly looked at her mother''s injury.


    No one thought that the white tea would really do it, and it would be so accurate.


    Bai Yuan angrily pointed at Bai Cha and was about to scold. In a blink of an eye, she met Bai Cha''s soft-looking appearance, but her eyes were very indifferent.


    There was a discordant smile on the corner of his lips.


    It just looks creepy.


    Those words that were about to be scolded, swallowed silently, didn''t dare to say a word, and hurriedly called the servant to find the medicine cabinet.


    Bai Mu has a grumpy temperament, but at this moment, she was smashed very honestly, standing there quietly and covering her head, looking at Bai Cha standing there from time to time.


    She thought to herself, when did this girl become so terrifying.


    Before, he was like an idiot if he couldn''t fight back or scold him.


    The current white tea still looks a little dumb, but the coldness in her eyes from time to time, as well as the unpredictable smile... Really made her a little scared.


    ¡ª


    There are two more in the evening~ Come on, the little cutie of the exam! Try to rush the duck~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Actors fiancee (50)

    Chapter 50 The Actor''s Fiancee (50)


    About the atmosphere of the whole Bai family is not right, Bai Cha whispered to Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, do you think I''m wrong?"


    Hearing this, Qiqi touted white tea without hesitation.


    ¡¾How could Chacha be wrong! My Chacha is the best, bar none! And do not accept rebuttal! ¡¿


    Bai Cha lowered his eyes, his eyes were dark and unclear.


    "But I can feel the way they look at me, it''s weird, um... It seems a little scared."


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    "But it doesn''t matter, they are afraid of me, so they won''t bully me again!"


    White Tea silently poured himself a bowl of chicken soup.


    "Anyway, they are not my relatives, nor the original owner''s relatives, so it doesn''t matter if they are alone... It doesn''t matter, I can go alone.


    As long as I am strong enough, no one can bully me, right? "


    ''s voice was still very soft, but with an indescribable desolation.


    Qiqi was stunned for a while, and it took a long time to answer, [Chacha, you are not alone, you and me! I will always be with you...]


    It feels that Chacha is a person with a story.


    But Cha Cha doesn''t remember anything, without the memory of the past, it can only be... the remaining consciousness from the past...


    Bai Cha shook his head solemnly, "Qiqi, we are not children anymore, can you tell me how far eternity is? Can you even decide your own future? There will be many, many accidents in the future, so it''s true to say forever. It''s inappropriate!"


    Qiqi looked at this kind of tea and always felt very wrong.


    Chacha''s whole person''s mood is very depressed.


    It was so anxious that it almost wanted to cry out.


    What happened to its tea tea? Can there be such a painful understanding?


    After a while, Bai Cha whispered again, "I''m not a good person, and I don''t want to be a good person.


    I will not let others beat me and not fight back. If she beats me, I will return it as it is. If she plots against me, I will also plot it back as it is. This is called reciprocity.


    Like just now, she smashed me, I dodged because I was quick to react, so it didn''t hurt me.


    Then I smashed it back, she didn''t dodge, she blamed herself for being stupid, not me...


    If she treats me with sincerity, I will give her ten points. This is called the cycle of karma. What kind of cause is planted, what kind of fruit is obtained.


    I will pay back what they do to me. "


    Qiqi was stunned when he heard it.


    Cha Cha said a lot in one breath, and she didn''t know whether she was talking to it or herself.


    ignorant, ignorant...


    Anyway, what Chacha said is right!


    does not accept rebuttals.


    When Bai Cha left the Bai family, no one dared to stop him.


    Whether it was the white mother or the white kite, no one said a word.


    And the specific reason is just because of the fierce smash of Bai Cha just now.


    Everyone who ?? smashed didn''t dare to say a word.


    In the eyes of the servant, this is probably the outbreak after a long silence...


    proves once again that rabbits can really bite when they are in a hurry.


    White tea is annoyed, he really knows how to do it...


    When Bai Cha returned to the place where she got off, the car was still there. She opened the door and saw a familiar figure.


    Su Qinghuan was still waiting for her.


    The full of displeasure disappeared at this moment, leaving only the sweet joy.


    "Chacha?" Su Qinghuan shouted.


    The little girl blinked and stretched out her hands to the sides, "Hold!"


    Su Qinghuan, "!!!"


    He hugged the white tea that rushed over into his arms.


    "Honey, I''m here!" His voice was soft, as if he was afraid to scare her.


    His tea is so good and soft, he doesn''t allow anyone to bully her!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks for the reward from Li~


    Stupid author asks for a five-star review online.


    Heartache to the point of being unable to breathe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Actors fiancee (51)

    Chapter 51 The Actor''s Fiancee (51)


    The matter of ?? Baiyuan became more and more intense on the Internet.


    There are even people who say that Bai Yuan and Su Qinghuan are engaged, and everything is messed up.


    And these, naturally, she let people spread out.


    She couldn''t deal with Bai Cha in an open and honest way, so she would be disgusted with Bai Cha.


    Anyone whose fiance spreads these remarks to other women will not feel good in their hearts.


    However, at first, Bai Yuan still felt very happy.


    Gradually, the situation got out of control.


    Some people started to pick up all kinds of information about Bai Yuan, and some people ran to the school gate to block her.


    Later, after knowing that Bai Yuan was absent from school, she revealed her home address.


    So...


    for a while.


    Bai Yuan fell into a passive state.


    Her cell phone has never been turned on, but unexpectedly, even her other spare cell phone was picked up.


    She could only shut down one after another, hiding at home and daring not to go out, for fear of being beaten if she didn''t pay attention.


    She really didn''t expect that there would be such crazy fans.


    What horror pictures, all sent to her phone.


    Bai Yuan realized that he seemed to have gone too far.


    She had no choice but to call Su Qinghuan, but only then did she realize that Su Qinghuan''s phone number had become an empty number.


    "..." Too late to think about what happened.


    She could only take the last resort and hurriedly went online to clarify.


    When ?? clarified, the phone was stuck for a long time because it received too many messages, and she was so anxious that she broke into a cold sweat.


    Bai Yuan almost shivered to clear her relationship with Su Qinghuan.


    He stated that he has nothing to do with Su Qinghuan. I haven¡¯t been able to surf the Internet because of being sick and resting at home these few days, so I didn¡¯t notice it¡­


    However, she clarified that she clarified, but it caused dissatisfaction from many fans.


    In today''s advanced society in the information age, how can you turn off your mobile phone continuously?


    No boot at all?


    The matter is so big that almost every media on the mobile phone is pushing this news.


    So the question is, as a college student at a film school, how did you get out of touch with society?


    Bai Yuan subconsciously wanted to explain, but the more she said, the more mistakes she made... Things were weirdly messed up by her.


    She had no choice but to go to Qiao Weiwei for help.


    didn''t want to, Qiao Weiwei blocked her directly.


    Bai Yuan, "???" Why are you playing tricks on her at such a time? Can''t help you?


    She was looking for Mother Bai in a hurry, but she was unhappy. There was also a problem with the Bai family''s company. Mother Bai was so busy that she didn''t have time to pay attention to her.


    Everything, from a good beginning to now, seems to have a dead end...


    *


    After Bai Yuan''s clarification, Su Qinghuan posted another Weibo in a hurry.


    Su Qinghuan v: For a long time, I just wanted to lock my little fairy by my side, and I didn''t let you see her true face for a long time, and I was just afraid that her life would be disturbed.


    But things have gotten to the point where it seems that no matter what, there is no way to escape the result of letting her show her true face.


    Well, instead of letting others tell you the news, let me announce it.


    Now, let me introduce my fiancee - Bai Cha.


    comes with a photo.


    Photo.jpg


    After this message was sent, comments swept like a storm.


    What a fianc¨¦e you are!


    You have a fianc¨¦e!


    The good girlfriend turns into a fiancee in the blink of an eye!


    Fans are confused, dazed, crazy, sad...


    Various emotions mixed together.


    After they calmed down, they suddenly found out... Oh, the little fairy in the photo seems to be really beautiful!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four nights, good night!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Actors fiancee (52)

    Chapter 52 The actor''s fiancee (52)


    The girl in the photo has beautiful eyes that seem to contain stars, and the whole person looks good and soft.


    The facial features are indeed somewhat similar to Bai Yuan.


    But the two are obviously not the same type.


    The white kite looks **** and stand up...and pretends to be a white lotus.


    And white tea, they just wanted to hug and touch...


    Hmm, I still want to knead it.


    and many more¡­


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Aren''t they here to tear X off?


    Why did the painting style suddenly become crooked?


    When fans were sad and tangled, Su Qinghuan asked his agent to release the previous evidence in a timely manner.


    Screenshots and various record proofs all show one thing.


    It was exposed before that the person in the video was Bai Yuan, which was completely planned by Bai Yuan himself.


    Bai Yuan first went to Shui Jun, deliberately making many people mistakenly think that she was the one in the video.


    Then secretly put some ''evidence'', what the roommate said about the same clothes, and then to her specious attitude of not refuting or nodding, etc...


    are all planned by her.


    When she realized that things were out of her control, she came forward to clarify, but she didn''t want to, she couldn''t control it.


    The thoughts of fans are not something she can easily calculate.


    After this wave of evidence came out, Bai Yuan''s Weibo fell instantly.


    The fans are so angry, why are there such shameless people?


    First-hand planning? ? ?


    Immediately after, the students of the film school lost another message.


    The fans were so angry that they almost carried the 40-meter sword out.


    Baiyuan and Baicha are sisters! !


    This information not only shocked fans, but also shocked a wave of passers-by.


    Wow! This is great.


    It turned out to be a long time tossing, is he robbing his sister''s fianc¨¦?


    is simply shameless!


    The fans captured Bai Yuan''s Weibo without a word, and there was a lot of scolding below.


    ¡¾Ahhhh! You are shameless! You coveted my brother, plotted against my brother, and even robbed my sister''s fianc¨¦! ¡¿


    ¡¾Apologize! You have the ability to calculate, you have the ability to come out and apologize! ¡¿


    ¡¾Look we don''t kill you! ¡¿


    ¡­


    This self-directed and self-acted play has been exposed in the end.


    Bai Yuan took Qiao Weiwei into the water with the attitude of not being able to die alone.


    Anyway, she and Qiao Weiwei did all these things together.


    Why is she being scolded by herself?


    Therefore, Bai Yuan came forward to clarify at the request of the fans. Between the lines, there was a meaning: I didn''t mean it, I was encouraged, and the person who encouraged me was a little girl who had a crush on Su Qinghuan for many years. Man is White Tea''s roommate...


    Qiao Weiwei: mmp!


    Most of the fans are girls, and girls are born with the ability to detect whores.


    Bai Yuan''s apology was clearly the standard Bailian sentence pattern.


    After the fans confirmed that Qiao Weiwei was also involved in the incident, it broke out again and sent both Bai Yuan and Qiao Weiwei to the hot search.


    Qiao Weiwei, "..." I want to kill Bai Yuan!


    After this incident, Bai Yuan naturally had no face to go to school, at least to avoid the limelight.


    Over at White Tea, Su Qinghuan also asked for leave.


    Now is not the best time to show up anyway.


    Qiao Weiwei didn''t expect this fire to burn herself so quickly, and she never thought that the final incident would be so big that even her normal life was affected.


    There are many Su Qinghuan fans in the school.


    After learning that Qiao Weiwei and Bai Yuan were working together to calculate, they almost hugged each other and went to trouble Qiao Weiwei.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Actors fiancee (53)

    Chapter 53 The actor''s fiancee (53)


    You know, in the eyes of these fans.


    Su Qinghuan was the one who was on top of their hearts.


    Their brother is so good and so good, how could anyone dare to plot against him?


    Is this person from their school?


    This is not an instant explosion!


    When a group of people arrived at Qiao Weiwei''s dormitory, the dormitory was already empty and no one was there.


    Obviously, he was afraid that something would happen, and ran away in advance.


    mmp! Have the guts to do it, don''t have the guts to admit it!


    Of course, they are civilized people, and they will not fight, but they must see Qiao Weiwei apologize in public and explain the cause and effect of the matter.


    Otherwise, they will never give up!


    Qiao Weiwei was Meng Tongye who met at the most embarrassing time.


    She was chased and hid in the alley behind the school. Because she ran too eagerly, she leaned against the wall almost panting, as if she had escaped from death.


    Meng Tongye is as proud as ever.


    She looked at Qiao Weiwei, her eyes slightly mocking.


    "Meng Tongye?" Qiao Weiwei was surprised for a moment, how could she be here?


    As soon as the words fell, she was slapped heavily.


    He was running almost out of strength, but at this moment, he was caught off guard and fell to the ground.


    Meng Tongye arrogantly said, "I gave you this slap! How dare you join forces with that **** Bai Yuan to pit me? Are you happy to see me jumping around like a fool at Bai Cha?"


    Qiao Weiwei was silent, her eyes were full of ferocity.


    "Don''t look at me like that, you lost completely, at least I got out in time, and you are really miserable! Even if you enter the entertainment industry in the future, you will be scolded by the nose... but I think about it. , your future should be gone...


    You don''t even think about Su Qinghuan''s status? If your calculations are really successful, that''s all, but you haven''t succeeded. Do you think you will have the opportunity to enter the entertainment industry in the future? "


    Meng Tongye sighed and said again, "Tsk, it''s really miserable." The words were full of sarcasm.


    It looks like there is nothing left!


    She snorted coldly, turned and left without looking back.


    So, sometimes, people must have self-knowledge.


    Otherwise, you will really be hurt by your own jealousy and have no good ending.


    Qiao Weiwei slowly got up from the ground, her eyes were full of decadence and unwillingness... When things got to this point, what could she do?


    When did she have a crush on Su Qinghuan?


    was a glimpse of it when we first met.


    Before Su Qinghuan entered the entertainment industry, she had met him.


    At that time, the Qiao family was not yet down, and there was a villa in the wealthy area.


    When she was young, she went out and saw the boy in white standing in the middle of the crowd.


    The boy is very good, he is the eldest among his peers.


    However, even in the heyday of the Qiao family, they were not qualified to say a word to the people of the Su family.


    She could only take a surreptitious look, and then look again.


    Looking at it, I don''t know when, the figure of that person got into her heart.


    Later, because the Qiao family did not have enough background, they soon became lonely, like fireworks, and disappeared in the eyes of everyone after they bloomed...


    They left from the luxurious villa.


    When ?? left, she kept staring in the direction of the Su family.


    And her father said a particularly cruel thing, "This is just one of the many villas of the Su family. Occasionally, when I think of it, if you stay here for a few days, you won''t see him again if you wait."


    It turns out that the thoughts of childhood have long been seen by adults.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Actors fiancee (54)

    Chapter 54 The actor''s fiancee (54)


    See you Su Qinghuan again.


    is on the phone screen.


    It turns out that the boy in white back then has become a male **** in the heart of many people.


    Look, he''s still so good.


    And she... Qiao''s family was defeated, and she became a child of ordinary people.


    She had to bury that feeling deep in her heart.


    Later... In order to get close contact with him, she applied for the film school and became a student of the film school.


    She wants to get closer to him...


    It is a pity.


    In the end, she couldn''t control her jealousy.


    Calculations, frame-ups... She has never been soft-hearted towards Bai Cha.


    But, still unwilling, what should I do? Qiao Weiwei looked up at the sky with a gloomy expression.


    *


    Su Qinghuan gave Baicha a three-day leave.


    In three days, the discussion on the Internet has also decreased a little bit.


    The names of ??White Tea and Su Qinghuan still occupy the top spot.


    Su Qinghuan was very distressed, very worried that after Baicha returned to school, various situations would happen.


    Unfortunately, someone who has no conscience doesn''t think there is any problem at all.


    In addition to staring at the food, the two eyes are still staring at the food.


    Su actor is depressed.


    Is the food as good as him?


    Is it a fake?


    Bai Cha argued with him very seriously, "Xi Se Ke Dian must be fake in my place! What''s the use of looking good? You can''t eat it!"


    Of course, she still prefers food to beauty.


    Emperor Su, "..."


    Baicha has a little understanding of what happened on the Internet in the past few days.


    Qiqi talked to her from time to time, and she also understood why Su Qinghuan asked her for leave.


    She thinks, Su Qinghuan may really think too much.


    Just fans, they are all cute!


    Even if there are really irrational fans, she is not afraid!


    I can''t beat her anyway.


    Qiqi, [That''s it! My tea is super! ¡¿


    After looking at it for three days, Su Qinghuan wanted to continue to ask her for leave, but Bai Cha was not happy. Although she liked delicious food, she couldn''t help but let her go out!


    She felt that she had to solve this problem. Well, she could discuss it with Su Qinghuan''s fans.


    Bai Cha communicated with Qiqi for a while, and one person came up with a solution: live broadcast.


    She can broadcast live broadcasts for many people to see.


    So.


    Su Qinghuan just walked into the living room after finishing dinner when he saw Baicha who was seriously groping for his mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Huh? I want to live stream, I''m applying for an account!"


    "???"live streaming?


    Su Qinghuan looked bewildered, he hurriedly walked over to take a look, and saw that someone was seriously applying for an account and filling in the information...


    Without waiting for him to speak, Bai Cha said his thoughts. He looked serious and well-behaved, especially the pair of star eyes... Ha! Acting cute?


    OK, you win!


    His family Chacha said that they need to interact with fans and discuss with them.


    She is going to school, don''t block her, don''t follow her... Be peaceful and friendly.


    Well, this idea is quite naive.


    But what can be done?


    What Chacha wants to do, he has to help her.


    He took out his mobile phone and logged into the live broadcast account he hadn''t used for a long time.


    As soon as I got in, the fans cheered.


    ¡¾Fuck you? In my lifetime, I actually saw Brother Su live! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhh! Excited! ¡¿


    ¡¾I suspect that I am dreaming, but I don''t want to wake up! ¡¿


    ¡­


    When fans screamed wildly and the number of people in the live broadcast room increased.


    Bai Cha''s cute little face suddenly appeared on the screen.


    Fans, "???" looked bewildered.


    Ten faces are stunned.


    All stunned...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to Mu Nuan, Zixiu''s Kun, Nan Yan Ruo Butterfly Dance, and Misty Rain for their rewards, alright!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Actors fiancee (55)

    Chapter 55 The actor''s fiancee (55)


    A group of fans were stunned, and even the barrage that just started to pop up madly stopped instantly.


    They stared blankly at the screen, at a loss.


    They came to see their male god, why is the person who appeared to be a super cute little girl?


    Um?


    and many more.


    The little girl seems a little familiar.


    she she she... she is the woman their brother confessed himself! !


    Shock! Confused! envious! envy! unhappy!


    Various complex emotions poured into the hearts of fans.


    OK, this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is:


    Why does she appear on the screen?


    Isn''t this Su Qinghuan''s account?


    What does she want to do?


    Is she here to demonstrate?


    The hearts of the fans are messy again, but the thoughts in their heads are like galloping horses, and they don''t even want to start the barrage.


    They are afraid that they will not be able to control themselves.


    Can''t you give them a little bit of buffer time for these poor fans?


    During this period of time, so many things happened, and Brother Su had an open relationship without any omen. In just a few days, their mood was ups and downs, like falling off a cliff, and then working hard from the bottom of the cliff. Climbing up, before I had time to stand firm, I was kicked to the bottom of the cliff again...


    Heartache to the point of being unable to breathe.


    The news of ??''Su Qinghuan''s live broadcast'' has long been posted online by fans.


    The first-hand message is called a swift.


    The black fans who followed originally wanted to ridicule a wave, but didn''t want to see who the person on the phone screen was, and immediately laughed out loud.


    ¡¾Hahahahahaha, I am so laughing so hard. ¡¿


    ¡¾Me too. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m starting to feel sorry for those fans. ¡¿


    [I thought it was my brother, but I didn''t want to see a rival in love! ¡¿


    [Laughing and crying. ¡¿


    ¡¾Seek the psychological shadow area of ??fans. ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you really not afraid of taking off powder? ¡¿


    ¡­


    Originally, the fans were in a bad mood, and they were laughed at by the black fans again, and the war started instantly.


    scold directly on the barrage.


    ¡¾My brother spoils his wife, do you have any opinion? ¡¿


    ¡¾If you have any opinions, you are so suffocating! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Fans: So angry!


    But at this time, they can''t obey the black fans, they can''t fight infighting, they have to scold the black fans first, and then close the door to deal with their own affairs.


    Weeping, grievance! But it must not be seen as a joke by black fans.


    Bai Cha stared at the camera for a while, then looked at Su Qinghuan who was sitting on the sofa opposite.


    Well, the first live broadcast, I was a little nervous.


    ¡¾Chacha don¡¯t panic, come, let¡¯s make an introduction first! ¡¿


    Bai Cha nodded, "Yeah."


    Self introduction.


    She sat upright in front of the camera, obediently like a child, and her voice was soft and glutinous, "Good evening everyone, my name is Bai Cha."


    Black fans and Su fans who are fighting, "???"


    What did they just hear?


    The little girl has a nice voice!


    Rarely saw the sight from the barrage to Bai Cha''s body.


    I saw the little girl smiled at them, and then waved again.


    ¡°¡­¡± So good!


    This is the first thought of everyone watching the live broadcast on the phone screen.


    The white tea in the shot not only looks cute, but also has a particularly good skin.


    She didn''t use any beauty filters at all. If you take a closer look, you''ll find that she didn''t even wear a basic light makeup.


    Collagen all over the face.


    , envy! I want to touch it!


    Especially when the little girl laughs, it''s very sweet!


    Sweet hearts are melting.


    The beautiful eyes are filled with stars and sparkle.


    What kind of baby is this!


    They want to steal the pocket!


    At this moment, Hei Fan and Su Fan completely forgot their original purpose.


    But it¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡ª


    Remember to vote for the recommendation, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Actors fiancee (56)

    Chapter 56 The actor''s fiancee (56)


    Bai Cha watched more and more people in the live broadcast room, and her mood was getting better and better.


    The more people ??, the more people will see her live broadcast.


    Then she can talk to more people.


    The little girl stared at the screen solemnly, and then looked at the name of the live broadcast room - Su Qinghuan, three big characters came into view.


    She frowned, looked up at the person opposite, and waved to him.


    "Can you change this name temporarily? Otherwise, people will think it''s you who are broadcasting live, and then come in and find out that it''s not you... It''s called, called..."


    Cha Cha tilted his head in thought.


    looks very serious, but Nai He Leng can''t think of what to say.


    Su Qinghuan''s thin lips hooked, and the smile was doting and helpless, "What do you want to change to?"


    "I''ll think about it."


    The black fans were almost going crazy when they looked at Bai Cha''s serious and cute appearance.


    mmp!


    How can you be so cute?


    How can there be such a cute girl?


    Su fans are confused.


    The voice just now belonged to Brother Su, and the appearance of Brother Su brought them back to their senses briefly.


    unhappy.


    They were actually bewitched by this little girl? ? ?


    Almost left Brother Su behind!


    No no no!


    They only love Brother Su, they can''t climb the wall to like other people.


    They have to stick to their position, no one can shake it!


    right! So firm!


    Su Fan: Look at our firm eyes!


    Cha Cha secretly changed the name of the live broadcast room, then looked at the eight characters and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Cute Chacha, chat with us online!"


    Just as the ?? smile showed just a little bit, Bai Cha heard a protesting voice.


    Qiqi, ¡¾Ahhhh! Do not! I don''t allow you to use this name, it''s mine! ¡¿


    Silly Baitian system cried with a wow.


    ¡¾You don''t love me anymore, you just don''t love me anymore, I''m no longer your baby, you big pig''s hoof! ¡¿


    I agreed to chat with me at the beginning, but in a blink of an eye, others also have the treatment that belongs to me.


    is still the treatment that many, many, many people have.


    Qiqi''s mentality collapsed with a click.


    It was a tearful complaint.


    Bai Cha was stunned.


    "..." She thought for a moment and explained in a low voice, "Qiqi, when did you become my baby?"


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ! ¡¿Not alive!


    This day can''t go on!


    I''m running away from home!


    Silly White Sweet system is closed online.


    Bai Cha sighed, the idea of ??the system is really not something she can understand.


    However, since the system has misunderstood, so be it!


    After all, she won''t have any good results with the system, so it''s better to break the system''s liking for her earlier, it''s just right.


    Bai Cha thinks that she is a lovely big pig''s hoof today.


    She bent her eyes and continued to watch the live broadcast room.


    Since she said she wanted to chat with you, let''s chat with her. She smiled softly and harmlessly at the phone, "Hello everyone, Chacha, let''s chat with you for 30 minutes today! If you have any questions, feel free to ask!"


    Before discussing things, get the relationship right first, and then talk about specific things.


    Well, just do it!


    Later, while they are happy, she will talk about her purpose!


    Ah, it''s perfect.


    The bullet screen is very fast. Of course, Cha Cha can read the bullet screen very fast, but there are too many questions on the bullet screen, so she can''t answer them one by one.


    is really annoying.


    "You have too many questions, so let me close my eyes first, then open them, and the first barrage I see is the question I want to answer!"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, the barrage was silent for a few seconds, but unfortunately, Bai Cha closed his eyes and did not see such a scene.


    Two more, and two more, four a day.


    Chacha: I''m very sad, I think my family''s system is in love with me. But this relationship won''t work out...


    Su Qinghuan: Where is my 80-meter long sword!


    Qiqi: ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Actors fiancee (57)

    Chapter 57 The actor''s fiancee (57)


    Su Qinghuan sat on the sofa and looked at his little girl helplessly.


    looked down at the silent barrage again.


    He shook his head, his smile was full of doting, silly girl, about to be tricked.


    Cha Cha closed his eyes seriously and then stretched out his fingers to shout, "One, two, three, open your eyes."


    Black Fan + Su Fan: So cute, so cute, so soft, I want to kiss, hug, and touch, ahhh! What can I do if I can''t help it?


    The first question ??chacha saw at first sight was this.


    Su Fan: [Is Su Qinghuan by your side? ¡¿


    Chacha nodded, "Yes, he''s across from me."


    Su Fan: [¡­¡­¡­¡­]


    They seem to have discovered something big!


    across?


    Is that what they think?


    Could it be that their elder brother Su and younger sister have already lived together? ? ?


    No no no, their brother Su is a gentleman, not a beast, they must be thinking too much.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha looked at the phone seriously, "The second question is about to begin, you all get ready, I''m going to close my eyes."


    Su Fan: [¡­]


    "One, two, three, open your eyes."


    The little girl''s voice was very soft, and she looked very serious. After she counted three, she opened her eyes suddenly, her eyes were full of stars, and it was obvious that she was very happy now.


    The second question is this.


    Su Fen: Good tea, tell us, where are you now? The room behind you doesn''t look like a dorm!


    Chacha''s head tilted, the question is so simple!


    She just answered a question, they were already calling her good tea.


    Well, cute Chacha, try to answer the question!


    Chacha, "I''m in Su Qinghuan''s apartment!"


    After thinking about it, she added, "Because the food in the school cafeteria is too bad and not as good as Su Qinghuan''s, so I moved here!"


    Su Qinghuan on the sofa, "..." He almost fell off the sofa in shock by her honest answer.


    always felt that his character was about to collapse.


    Immediately.


    There was an eerie silence on the barrage.


    And Su Fan''s various groups, as well as Su Qinghuan''s Weibo super chat, almost exploded.


    Su powder:


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, Brother Su cooks for her, what kind of fairy feeling is this! envious! ¡¿


    ¡¾àÓàÓàÓ, my brother Su is obviously a heavenly immortal who does not eat human fireworks! ¡¿


    ¡¾He actually washed his hands and made soup! ¡¿


    ¡­


    [That... I''m sorry, I want to interrupt, may I be the only one who suspects that Good Tea was tricked by Brother Su? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­You are not alone, I also think there is a problem. ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh, man, big tail wolf! ¡¿


    [I always feel that the character of my male **** is about to collapse. ¡¿


    [No no no, it''s not the collapse of the human design, but the label on the body needs to be added: big tail wolf! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Looking at Bai Cha, I have to close my eyes again to start the third question.


    The fans are united again.


    Su Fan (cunning): Come on, let''s continue with the third question on the full screen barrage.


    When their barrages are all swiping a question, then after Chacha opens her eyes, no matter which barrage they see first, it will be the question they want her to answer.


    Su Fen Crazy Routine White Tea.


    When answering the first question, Bai Cha had already sensed something was wrong, but there was nothing she could do. The rules for answering questions were set by her, so she could only answer honestly.


    Anyway, after answering, their "feelings" with her will heat up, so continue to answer!


    Su Fan, who thought he was a successful routine, was actually spoiled by white tea, "..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three shifts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Actors fiancee (58)

    Chapter 58 The actor''s fiancee (58)


    Su Qinghuan watched his Chacha answer one question after another.


    And his own image collapsed.


    He sighed inaudibly.


    It''s okay, as long as she is happy.


    It¡¯s not a big deal anyway.


    As soon as the thoughts in his heart were suppressed, the agent sent him a few screenshots.


    Um?


    Hot search?


    #cute tea tea online chat#


    #Sufen Online Routine White Tea#


    #Su Qinghuan has been living together in Baicha#


    #Su Yingdi''s character design is about to collapse#


    #Su big tail wolf#


    ¡­


    Su Qinghuan, "..." His heart was very calm, and he didn''t feel any ups and downs at all.


    He is proud of his tea tea.


    Look, just after the live broadcast for a while, it occupied so many hot searches, this topic, this popularity!


    That''s not something anyone can easily compare to.


    Film Emperor Su was quite proud and clicked on one of the hot searches. After a while, his face gradually darkened and darkened...


    The paragraphs of ??Su Fen Taolu White Tea were made into a few minutes'' video and posted on the Internet.


    At this moment, below the video:


    ¡¾What kind of peerless cutie is this! Cute Chacha, wait for me! ¡¿


    ¡¾Good tea, I want to ask you a question too! ¡¿


    ¡¾I really want to ask if there is a shortage of tea and warm beds, oh, you can also bring tea and water! shy face. ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to kiss, I want to hug, I still want to¡­ ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, why is there such a soft and sweet little cutie! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wait for me, wait for me, wait for me! ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh, everyone upstairs, draw your sword! Good tea is mine! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Su Qinghuan''s face was as dark as night, he picked out a few comments and replied with a cold face.


    ¡¾I have me in serving tea and low water, and I also have me in warming the bed. ¡¿


    ¡¾Want to kiss and hug? Oh, you have no chance in your life! ¡¿


    ¡¾No matter how soft or sweet the little cutie is, it¡¯s mine too. It has nothing to do with you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Chacha is mine, mine, mine! Well, you don''t need to draw a knife, you can''t beat me! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Three minutes later.


    Su actor liked to be the first in the hot search, overpowering white tea.


    #Su Yingdi announces ownership online#


    #Su Yingdi Gao Leng abstinence people set collapse#


    #Su Yingdi¡­#


    ¡­


    Su Qinghuan looked at these hot searches with no expression on his face, and his heart was not disturbed... It''s impossible!


    Chacha can only be his!


    He wants to strangle all the rivals who come out in the cradle!


    No one can rob him.


    He glanced at Bai Cha, which was still live broadcast, and the little girl was still smiling happily. She didn''t know how the earth-shaking changes had taken place on the Internet.


    I knew earlier¡­


    Knowing that he should not have let her live.


    He agreed to discuss business affairs with fans, but he didn¡¯t discuss business affairs, but instead brought him a bunch of rivals in love!


    He is very unhappy now.


    About Su Qinghuan''s eyes were full of displeasure, Bai Cha raised his eyes in astonishment, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Her voice reached the ears of the fans who were squatting in the live broadcast room, and the barrage was full of [Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! ¡¿


    White tea whose condition is unclear.


    In addition, I found out all the situation, and saw a large-scale Su Fan who overturned the vinegar jar.


    Su Qinghuan felt that if this continued, he would be autistic.


    Just then it was time for the next question.


    Bai Cha had to close his eyes and open them before answering the question.


    This time, the screen-filled barrage was no longer the same question, but many, many questions. She was taken aback and glanced at it.


    ¡¾Ask for the psychological shadow area of ??Brother Su! ¡¿


    [Good tea chat with live chat, brother Su is vinegary and vinegary online! ¡¿


    [Laughing to death, Brother Su''s character design may really collapse this time. ¡¿


    ¡¾Look at the way he scolded people, anxious and dry! ¡¿


    ¡¾My heavenly immortal, has fallen into the mortal world! ¡¿


    ¡¾Good tea, cute tea, tell us quickly, isn''t the face of the person across from you super ugly! ¡¿


    white tea, "???"


    Thanks to the Kun of Zixiu''s family, and the reward for helping me get up and wave, ah!


    Thank you for the little cutie who voted for the recommendation, alright~


    Remember to continue to vote for the recommendation, good night in the fourth shift~


    Today''s Big Brother Su was soaked in a vinegar jar!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Actors fiancee (59)

    Chapter 59 The actor''s fiancee (59)


    Bai Cha looked at Su Qinghuan opposite him in confusion.


    Well, his face is really ugly, black like the bottom of a pot.


    She nodded subconsciously, causing a bunch of fans to burst into laughter.


    Omg, so cute!


    Such a soft and cute little girl, who wouldn''t be tempted by it?


    Su Qinghuan, who was on the verge of autism, stood up with a dark face and walked to Bai Cha. Under her stunned gaze, he sat beside her.


    appeared in the live room with her.


    Su powder boiled instantly.


    ¡¾Ahhhh! Wait until Brother Su! ¡¿


    ¡¾Happy flying! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahahaha, Brother Su, why is your face so dark! ¡¿


    ¡¾Remember, you are an abstinent Su film emperor. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Black fans, [¡­] Sorry, we may be a group of incompetent black fans, just want to watch good tea chat online.


    The rest...sorry, we didn''t see it.


    Bai Cha watched the barrage above fly around, she guessed that something happened without her knowledge.


    But now it¡¯s live again and can¡¯t walk away.


    So, she slowly found an angle that she thought fans couldn''t see.


    stretched his little hand into Su Qinghuan''s pocket.


    Well, touch the phone.


    Su Qinghuan''s expression changed, "Chacha..."


    Where are you touching...


    So angry!


    Unfortunately, Cha Cha looked innocent and tilted his head to look at him, "What''s wrong? I''m looking for my phone, I want to see what happened."


    Everyone knows, only she doesn''t, this feeling is very bad!


    Su Qinghuan, "..." He wanted to throw people into the room.


    He glanced at the phone with a dark face, and the barrage on it flew up.


    Su Qinghuan, who wanted to turn off the live broadcast, immediately came up with new ideas. He smiled at Bai Cha, "Good boy, continue the live broadcast."


    Bai Cha, "...Good." If you don''t let her find her phone, why don''t you let her find her phone, why are you still holding her hand?


    Considering the live broadcast, she was too embarrassed to ask this.


    I always feel that there will be a weird feeling to ask.


    With her beautiful eyes, she looked at the phone that was broadcasting live again, and she smiled at the camera, "Then, from now on, I will broadcast with Su Qinghuan together!"


    Su powder:


    ¡¾Good, good! Good Tea Tea is sending benefits online! ¡¿


    ¡¾Watch cute tea and get a copy of Su Qinghuan''s live broadcast! ¡¿


    ¡¾Stable profit without loss! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, am I the only one who wants to say, is it really a good match for these two sitting together? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­Hey, don¡¯t leave the one in front, I have this idea too. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Black powder:


    ¡¾Are you blind? Good tea is ours, Su Qinghuan is yours, and we are at odds with each other! ¡¿


    ¡¾My Chacha is cute, soft and beautiful, but the big pig''s hoof is not worthy of her! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Su Fen and Hei Fen ripped online, but this time, it was not because of Su Qinghuan''s war, but because of Baicha.


    Su Qinghuan, who had a panoramic view of this scene, "..."


    Ah! Still want to grab tea with him?


    Dream!


    Didn''t you see Cha Cha beside him?


    Owning Chacha is equivalent to owning Su Qinghuan all over the world, and arrogantly put his hand on Bai Cha''s shoulder.


    In an instant, the barrage was silent.


    Black fans and passers-by who were attracted by the white tea from Weibo screamed loudly.


    ¡¾Ahhhh! Put your hand down for me! ¡¿


    ¡¾Where''s Lao Tzu''s knife! ¡¿


    ¡¾Let go of my girlfriend! ¡¿


    ¡¾The surnamed Su, draw your knife! ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m going crazy! Give me your hand, take it down! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Su Fan looked at the exploding black fan, and inexplicably poured out an indescribable sense of pride!


    You will have today too?


    Tsk, I''m sorry, Good Tea Tea belongs to our brother Su!


    Anyway, you can''t take it away!


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more, and three more.


    Cute Chacha, online for a recommendation ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Actors fiancee (60)

    Chapter 60 The Actor''s Fiancee (60)


    Proudly unwanted Su Fan, completely unaware that they were being led crookedly.


    Su Qinghuan looked at the angry crowd on the barrage.


    He was very happy.


    His dark complexion gradually improved.


    Tsk, after talking so much on the Internet, isn''t Chacha still by his side?


    So, he wants to make these people understand that Chacha is his and it can only be his.


    Emperor Su looked at the camera, with his thin lips, a rare tick, his voice was calm, but with a domineering domineering that could not be ignored, "I''ll also introduce to you, Bai Cha, my fiancee."


    "Actually, the purpose of this live broadcast is also very simple. Chacha wants to discuss something with you. I hope that when she goes to school in the future, you don''t squat or block her at random. She is still at school age. She has a little space, if you really want to ask her questions, you can consider asking her to apply for a live broadcast account in the future."


    Someone said the purpose in a few words under Bai Cha''s stunned expression.


    Chacha, "..." Confused.


    He has finished speaking, so what else did she say?


    Probably because the little girl''s eyes were too blank, Su Qinghuan couldn''t help but ask.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chacha shook his head, "No, nothing."


    "That is, you have finished what I have to say, so what else should I say?"


    The little girl was wronged, and her beautiful big eyes were full of accusations.


    Didn''t you see she was playing games with the fans?


    It''s not time for her to express her purpose!


    Su Qinghuan''s heart was soft and messed up. For a moment, he wanted to hold someone in his arms, but right now, he was broadcasting live, and he forcibly resisted this urge.


    He reached out and touched her head, her hair as soft as hers, "You''ve said it for a long time, let me tell you the rest."


    Bai Cha didn''t say a word, "..." She could continue talking!


    Immediately after, I heard someone say it again.


    "Those delicious food are still waiting for you to pamper, and there are desserts, I also prepared some."


    Su Yingdi brought out the potential of the big tail wolf to the fullest.


    Bai Cha''s eyes lit up and nodded at him. She didn''t feel anything just now, but when he said it, she immediately felt her stomach protest.


    Before she got up, she waved at the camera obediently.


    "Goodbye, let Su Qinghuan interact with you next! I, I''m going to eat."


    After Bai Cha said this, he stopped watching the barrage and left without any reluctance!


    Black fans + passers-by, "!!!"


    ¡¾Su Qinghuan, why did you give me back my girlfriend! ¡¿


    ¡¾Chacha is so cute and simple, you actually set her up! ¡¿


    ¡¾Big pig trotters! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Su Fan, "..." We are Brother Su''s intimate fans, we have to hold back, we can''t do anything to Brother Su.


    mmp, can''t help it!


    Su Fan cried and hugged into a ball.


    I didn''t expect that the idol they have been fans of for so many years is actually a big-tailed wolf.


    In front of so many fans, directly set up white tea.


    I''m going to be angry like a puffer fish!


    But what can be done?


    Their favorite Brother Su... Well, Brother Su''s Taolu White Tea means we are in Taolu White Tea.


    White tea belongs to Brother Su, and Brother Su belongs to all of us, which means that Chacha also belongs to all of us.


    Well, self-brainwashing was successful.


    Su fans began to fight again, full of blood and resurrection.


    On the contrary, it was Su Qinghuan''s black fans and the passers-by fans of Baicha who came over on Weibo, and they were so angry that they exploded.


    Those people have clearly become fans of Chacha.


    Tsk, I didn''t expect that, on the first day of powder tea tea, I saw with my own eyes that tea tea was announced by their brother Su, hahahahahaha...


    They are going to laugh like crazy.


    Inexplicable pride, what''s going on?


    Roar! Happy to fly.


    Thank you Mu Zishu, Lanyue, Qiong, for the rewards, alright! Thanks for the little cutie who voted for the recommendation, okay~


    The proud face of Su Fan is asking for a recommendation ticket online!


    (Now the new book period, recommended tickets, comments, punch cards, five-star praise, etc. are very important.


    The little cuties are all positive, alright~ I love you)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Actors fiancee (61)

    Chapter 61 The Actor''s Fiancee (61)


    Su Qinghuan is different from white tea.


    After Bai Cha left, he looked at the camera, and the smile on his face quickly subsided.


    In the blink of an eye, he was again cold and unattainable.


    Su Fan, "¡­"


    It turns out that his warmth is only for good tea tea alone.


    But come to think of it, Chacha is so cute, why are you willing to give her a cold face?


    The appearance of ??Su Qinghuan successfully ended the chat.


    He simply said a few more words, and then quit the live broadcast.


    Su Fan, "¡­"


    Black fans + passers-by fans, oh no, I''m a fan of white tea now.


    A group of despair in their hearts.


    always felt that in the future, it would not be so easy for them to watch Baicha live.


    This man is not a simple person at first glance.


    Humph, their rival in love!


    Bai Cha''s live broadcast content and Su Qinghuan''s online jealousy + overbearing announcement of ownership quickly caused a super hot online.


    And the party, Bai Cha, knew nothing about it.


    She is eating delicious food.


    Coax Qiqi while eating.


    "Qiqi? Are you calm now? I''m doing this for your own good. After all, we all have different paths and cannot be together, so you don''t have any love for me, that thing is unreliable."


    Qiqi, who was not very calm at first, was so angry with her in the first half of her sentence that she almost died of anger after hearing the second half of her sentence.


    You you what did you say?


    Love is unreliable?


    How can you say such a thing?


    Who taught it!


    There can be no love between us...Bah, no, there is no relationship between us at all, and I am obviously affectionate to the host.


    Of course these are not important things, the most important thing is! !


    How can Chacha not believe in love?


    Qiqi immediately retorted, [Chacha, listen to me, if you don''t want love, what about Su Qinghuan? What will he do? Are you going to be a scumbag? ¡¿


    The clear white tea with **** made me puzzled.


    "Didn''t I come to complete the task? As long as the task is completed, wouldn''t it be enough to marry Su Qinghuan smoothly?"


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ¡¿ Sooner or later, you will be so angry that you will collapse.


    It tries hard to instill knowledge into Baicha, [Chacha, that''s not the case, the task is not just a task, let''s first feel Su Qinghuan''s full love for you, okay? ¡¿


    White Tea is righteous, "...I only know that the food he cooks is delicious."


    As for love, she doesn''t understand.


    Qiqi, [¡­] Silly Baitian¡¯s system shuts itself down again.


    is that it is not rationed for chacha classes.


    Bai Cha shouted again, but Qi Qi ignored it, as if it really crashed.


    She tilted her head and put down the chopsticks in her hands in a daze.


    It seems that these delicious food suddenly tasteless, love?


    She really doesn''t understand.


    She thought about it, as if no matter how much one thinks, he can''t come up with the result.


    So, she got up and found Su Qinghuan on the sofa.


    "Su Qinghuan, do you like me?"


    Film Emperor Su almost stumbled. He raised his eyes and met the little girl''s beautiful eyebrows.


    He hooked his lips, "I like it, I like it very much." It is hopeless.


    Bai Cha nodded and sat beside him.


    looks very distressed.


    "But, but I don''t know what love is, I don''t want to be a scumbag..."


    Film Emperor Su has not recovered from the surprise, and immediately, a basin of cold water chilled him.


    I don¡¯t understand love.


    Hey, it''s okay.


    He understands.


    He knows that his little girl is simple and ignorant, but he can teach it slowly.


    A hint of slyness flashed in Su Daweilang''s eyes.


    The road ahead is still very long, and he is sure.


    ¡ª


    Three shifts.


    The clear white tea with **** is asking for a recommendation ticket again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Actors fiancee (62)

    Chapter 62 The actor''s fiancee (62)


    Since the live broadcast that day.


    White tea has harvested a group of diehard fans.


    Sufen also has a friendly attitude towards white tea.


    looks cute and beautiful, not too scheming, not too troublesome, very good.


    The most important thing is that the little girl is so cute and soft.


    These straight girls can''t help but want to hug, let alone a man?


    When Bai Cha returned to school, many people quietly hid behind the pillars, behind the branches...


    However, these people really couldn''t help but want to take a look at the little girl, so all kinds of inadvertent, all kinds of hiding...


    Bai Cha became more and more sad, "..." She couldn''t understand why she didn''t look at it in an open and honest way?


    One look at her won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Hey, the human mind is so complicated that it can¡¯t be understood.


    Forget it, I don¡¯t want to.


    Go back to eat delicious food.


    Before she walked out of the school gate, Bai Cha paused and someone blocked her way.


    She glanced casually, oh, it''s an acquaintance - Qiao Weiwei.


    Well, I¡¯m not familiar with it, there¡¯s nothing to talk about.


    Bai Cha calmly bypassed Qiao Weiwei and crossed her side.


    Qiao Weiwei, "???" Full of anger, she held back fiercely, almost vomiting blood.


    She gritted her teeth.


    Always like this, always like this!


    When she competed with Bai Cha, she obviously exhausted all her strength, but Bai Cha was always heartless.


    is like punching cotton, the other party doesn''t feel anything.


    No no no no.


    To be more precise, that punch didn''t hit the cotton at all, and people never thought of fighting back, but ignored it!


    The kind of neglect that comes from deep within.


    That punch clearly hit the air...


    She turned around and shouted fiercely at the figure, "Bai Cha! I will never admit defeat!"


    Bai Cha paused in her footsteps, then looked back at her with a puzzled look, "Huh? Do you admit defeat, what does it have to do with me?"


    What a strange person.


    She whispered again, "It''s inexplicable."


    Then, turn around and leave.


    Qiao Weiwei, "..." I was so mad!


    When Bai Cha returned to the apartment, he complained to Su Qinghuan by the way.


    Film Emperor Su didn''t say anything, looked at her quietly, the deep affection in his eyes couldn''t be opened.


    Until Su Qinghuan asked a question, interrupting her rant.


    "Would you be unhappy if I left with someone else one day?"


    The dark eyes stared straight at Bai Cha''s face, for fear of missing any expression on her face.


    Bai Cha was sluggish for a few seconds after hearing this.


    She looked at him, inexplicably a little unhappy, "Who do you want to go with?"


    When Su Qinghuan heard it, he immediately knew there was a drama.


    "I said if."


    White tea is a matter of course, "But in this world, there are not so many ifs."


    Su Qinghuan, "..." His family Chacha is really a straight daughter, and emotional intelligence doesn''t exist at all.


    Her high IQ has nothing to do with EQ at all...


    Seeing that Su Qinghuan''s face became unsightly, he seemed a little lost, Bai Cha thought about it, and for the sake of him cooking for her every day, she reluctantly assumed that if there was such a thing!


    Cha Cha sat on the sofa cute and well-behaved, and discussed several situations with him in a serious manner.


    "If you voluntarily go with them, then I won''t go after you.


    If you are kidnapped, just wink and tell me and I will rescue you.


    If you were¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fourth more good night.


    This plane should be over soon!


    Remember to vote~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Actors fiancee (63)

    Chapter 63 The actor''s fiancee (63)


    "White tea!" Su Qinghuan was in a bad mood, and he interrupted her with a sullen face.


    He didn''t even understand why he asked her this question, he was clearly trying to find unpleasantness for himself.


    He sighed, "I asked if you would be unhappy."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and blinked his beautiful eyes, "Then will you make me unhappy?"


    In the always soft and waxy voice, there is a little more anxiety.


    Su Qinghuan''s expression froze.


    looked at her blankly, and suddenly smiled.


    Those anger dissipated, he stretched out his hand and hugged the person into his arms, "No."


    I will not make you unhappy.


    So, there is no such situation.


    He shouldn''t have asked that.


    Afraid that the little girl would not understand what he meant, he solemnly repeated, "I will never make you unhappy."


    ''s steady voice is soulful and bewitching.


    Bai Cha was helpless, she opened her mouth and wanted to ask Su Qinghuan how far it was forever.


    Qiqi roared loudly the moment she spoke, but someone didn''t say that.


    Qiqi, [Chacha, please read it to me: Don''t worry, no one can deceive me except you. ¡¿


    Although reluctantly.


    Bai Cha repeated that sentence again.


    "Don''t worry, no one can deceive me except you."


    ''s soft voice penetrated into Su Qinghuan''s heart and tugged at his heartstrings fiercely.


    "Chacha." The strength in his hands involuntarily increased a little.


    It''s so good, he is the most special one to her.


    White tea was nestled in his neck, and he didn''t say much, for fear of accidentally saying the wrong thing, after all, she could feel that Su Qinghuan was in a good mood now.


    She silently kept the words just now firmly in her heart.


    If she encounters someone in the future, she can also say it to coax her.


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] You are too scumbag!


    My tea can''t be so scum!


    I must be delusional.


    White Tea pondered for a while, and it seemed...not quite right.


    She should never meet the second Su Qinghuan again.


    The people in this world are different, and no one will become another.


    The fact that she can say this to Su Qinghuan can make Su Qinghuan get close to her, hug her, and even occasionally let him take advantage of it. It doesn''t mean that it''s a different person, and it can still happen...


    Su Qinghuan''s position in her heart, she thought: probably a little more important than she thought.


    As to how important it is, she doesn''t know yet.


    But he was the first person in this unfamiliar plane that made her think about what she wanted to care about.


    Qiqi, [¡­] Online performance of autism.


    Oh, it seems that its tea tea is not so scum... Well, continue to self-isolate.


    *


    Su Qinghuan can''t stay by her side for the time being, he has received a few advertisements before.


    And there is a movie to be made.


    His schedule also began to get tense.


    In this regard, Bai Cha has no opinion, after all, many lovers on TV cannot be together all the time.


    He wants to work, he wants to make money, she understands!


    She is not a child anymore, she can live by herself.


    These days, under Su Qinghuan''s care, although she still doesn''t understand many things, she still knows the most basic things, and she still has seven or seven, so there is nothing to fear!


    The day Su Qinghuan went to the airport, Bai Cha deliberately got up early and took people to the airport.


    Tsk, at that time, Su Qinghuan was so happy that he almost held the white tea high on the spot.


    But he didn''t know.


    after he left.


    One person started such a dialogue.


    "Qiqi, I heard that there is a store near the airport. The dried fruit in it is very delicious! Let''s go buy some!"


    Qiqi, [¡­] It suddenly began to feel bad for the big tail wolf.


    One more update!


    Don''t ask me why the update is so early, because... I want a recommendation ticket hahaha.


    It''s another clear day for tea and tea residues.


    (Everything in the world cannot escape the law of truth)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Actors fiancee (64)

    Chapter 64 The actor''s fiancee (64)


    Su Qinghuan left.


    may have attracted the malice of many people.


    He will spend at least ten days and a half months on this trip to the crew.


    There is definitely no time to cover everything about white tea.


    So, some people started to die.


    Such as Qiao Weiwei.


    Another example is the white kite that is on the verge of bankruptcy.


    The two of them together, tsk, plan to kill a fish and break the net.


    Both of them knew the power of white tea, and for this reason, they specially formulated a detailed plan that they thought had no loopholes.


    The day after Su Qinghuan left.


    White tea is wandering outside alone, to be precise, looking for delicious food outside.


    She quietly set a small goal for herself: she vowed to eat delicious food all over the streets.


    Qiqi, [¡­My family Chacha is really, really ambitious! ¡¿


    Um? Not motivated? Will it speak out?


    It always remembers one sentence: No matter what Chacha says, it is right!


    White tea likes to eat dried fruit recently, such as dried mango, dried strawberry, dried kiwi, sweet and sour taste is very good, but the airport is too far.


    She plans to try the dried fruit nearby, it might taste good too.


    It''s just that she just left the school, and before she took a few steps, she noticed that someone was following her.


    Without stopping, she and Qiqi began to communicate.


    "Qiqi, someone is following me!" Bai Cha''s eyes flashed eagerly.


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ! Ah ah ah, Cha Cha run! ¡¿


    "Why run?" Bai Cha looked puzzled.


    ¡¾There are bad guys! In the face of bad people, we should save ourselves, and we should hurry to a place where there are many people. ¡¿Qiqi quickly popularized science, for fear that Chacha would not understand this, what if it was a step slower?


    Ah, that big-tailed wolf, the critical moment is not here either! What do you want him for?


    White tea hooked his lips, still looking innocent and harmless, but what he said was not the case.


    "Silly Qiqi, we need to find a place where no one is monitoring, this is the correct one."


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾But, but something will happen! ¡¿It can''t be rushed.


    There are more than a dozen strong men behind Chacha! With a knife in their hands, ooh ooh is terrible, now they should perform a life-and-death escape.


    Bai Cha said confidently, "There will indeed be an accident, but the person who has the accident will only be them and not me!"


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    Three minutes later.


    White tea led the people behind to a remote and quiet alley.


    She looked at the dead end with no road ahead, and then stopped.


    "Little girl, come with us!"


    "Be acquainted with each other, don''t let us do anything, if we do something bad, then..."


    ¡­


    Bai Cha looked at the dozen or so people in front of him, tilted his head, and showed a particularly sweet smile.


    "I want to go with you too, but my hands don''t allow it. You said, what should I do?"


    The soft and waxy voice was mixed with a bit of coldness.


    Her smile still looked sweet, but her eyes were filled with murderous intent that did not match her smile.


    A dozen or so strong men looked at each other, and immediately rushed towards Bai Cha aggressively.


    "Little girl, it''s unlucky for you to fall into the hands of our brothers today!"


    No matter if the little girl is as powerful as those two people say, but a dozen of them can definitely take down a weak and weak girl!


    After five minutes.


    The alley is messy.


    A dozen strong men smashed to the ground like rags.


    Qiqi was stunned, [¡­¡­¡­¡­My tea is awesome! ¡¿


    That''s it! Just this speed!


    blow!


    Blow hard!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two more.


    Silly Baitian Qiqi is asking for tickets online!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Actors fiancee (65)

    Chapter 65 The Actor''s Fiancee (65)


    Bai Cha lowered his eyes and looked at the strong man at the head.


    "Where do they want you to kidnap me?"


    Her voice was still soft, but at this moment, to those strong men, it sounded like a blooming poppy.


    Obviously looks innocent and harmless, but it is just as terrifying as a little devil.


    How can there be such a different person? ? ?


    The strong man sighed, and under the pressure, he honestly stated the address and their main task.


    They are responsible for taking her to the designated place, and then the rest is out of their control.


    "Oh, then you remember to surrender, don''t wait for me to send you in, understand?"


    Bai Cha threatened that she was petite and had a soft voice, but none of those strong men suspected that her words were false.


    They nodded wildly.


    Surrender!


    Now turn yourself in!


    Bai Cha turned around and left, walking calmly just like when he came.


    Qiqi was shocked for a long time before he said, [Chacha, so you can fight ten with one! ¡¿


    It knows that its tea tea is powerful, but it doesn''t know it can be so powerful!


    awesome!


    Blow up!


    ¡¾Chacha, you are the most powerful host I have ever seen! You are electricity, you are light, you are the only myth...]


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    didn''t want to talk to silly Qiqi, she''d better go buy something to eat first.


    Well, she was almost caught, she wanted to comfort her young heart.


    *


    The location designated by Qiao Weiwei and Bai Yuan is a relatively remote abandoned factory.


    Before Bai Cha stepped in, Qi Qi screamed in her ear.


    ¡¾Ahhhh! So exciting! I''m going to make a crazy call for Chacha~]


    White tea is complicated inside, Qiqi... Really stupid!


    But for the sake of it''s face, she''ll just reluctantly cooperate!


    As she walked forward, she stuffed a handful of dried mangoes into her mouth, um, it tasted great, very satisfying!


    At that time.


    Bai Yuan and Qiao Weiwei were a little anxious.


    According to the agreed time, those people should have arrived early.


    But unfortunately, not only did he not appear at this time, but he could not be contacted.


    Bai Yuan always felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    She got up and paced back and forth, trying to distract herself from her messy thoughts.


    However, the more she did, the more impatient she became.


    That uneasiness almost rushed out of the body.


    "Okay, everything is done, can you be quiet? I''m dazzled when I walk back and forth..."


    Qiao Weiwei glanced at Bai Yuan with a displeased face, and there was a hint of sarcasm in her eyes.


    Mingming and Bai Cha are sisters, but Bai Cha does everything calmly.


    The white kite in front of him and that person are totally different.


    Bai Yuan keenly captured her sarcasm, her mood was not good, and her words had a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "Oh, you have bad eyesight, so you should have a look earlier."


    Qiao Weiwei stood up, "What do you mean?"


    Bai Yuan rolled his eyes, "It literally means it! Although Su Qinghuan is quite good, but as for making you take risks because of him?


    Besides, even if there is no white tea, Su Qinghuan may not have a crush on you, right? Stop dreaming, wake up early! "


    When it comes to piercing hearts, Bai Yuan also knows the saying that killing people should be punishing hearts.


    She knows what Qiao Weiwei cares about.


    will naturally catch that spot and stab to death.


    Qiao Weiwei''s face changed directly, "Bai Yuan! I think you forgot that we are cooperating!"


    "I didn''t forget, I just remind you, don''t do stupid things for a man you can''t get. After I take the money, the white tea will be handled by you, and it''s okay to teach you a lesson. You are tired!"


    Bai Yuan''s face was full of impatience.


    ¡ª


    Three shifts.


    Food Chacha online for recommendation tickets!


    (Seven Seven: I, I also want to ask for a ticket.


    Author: No, you don''t want to, you are not as popular as Chacha! )


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Actors fiancee (66)

    Chapter 66 The actor''s fiancee (66)


    Qiao Weiwei sneered after hearing this.


    "Bai Yuan, aren''t you just afraid?"


    "I don''t!" Bai Yuan''s face was ugly.


    What she wants is money, and what Qiao Weiwei wants is to teach Bai Cha a lesson, and they just happen to cooperate.


    Take what you need.


    Now looking at Qiao Weiwei''s situation, it is clear that he not only wants to teach Bai Cha a lesson, but even wants to kill Bai Cha.


    She didn''t want to be involved in such a life-threatening event.


    She took the money, and naturally lived in a smart and unrestrained way.


    What kind of hatred, what kind of resentment, can''t compare to the comfort of being unrestrained and happy.


    Qiao Weiwei lowered her eyes, the killing intent in her eyes couldn''t be dissolved.


    "Bai Yuan, we are grasshoppers on a rope! If something happens to me, you can''t escape."


    The cold voice was particularly cold in the empty abandoned factory.


    Bai Yuan seemed to realize something and yelled at her, "Mad!"


    "Qiao Weiwei, you are a lunatic!"


    She lunged at Qiao Weiwei who couldn''t help but say, she''s not stupid, who is so stupid?


    After getting the money, why don''t you go and live your life in style?


    Qiao Weiwei was speechless, "???"


    "Are you crazy? You haven''t caught someone yet, so you''re going to do it with me?"


    The words hadn''t fallen yet, and Bai Yuan had already scratched it with one paw.


    "You don''t want a future, so don''t pull me! I have money, and I want to be smart!"


    Qiao Weiwei was furious, "..."


    Is money so easy to get?


    After taking the money, are you sure you can live a peaceful and smart life?


    mentally retarded!


    Only by killing Bai Cha can they make enough money!


    The two immediately formed a ball.


    They fight and have no skill.


    So it is a real tearing.


    Pulling hair, pinching, slapping, scratching...


    The scene is spectacular.


    For a few minutes, the two of them fought a tragic fight.


    Bai Yuan''s face was scratched with several bloodstains by her fingernails, her hair was messy, and her eyes were holding back tears and hatred.


    And Qiao Weiwei didn''t get much better, one cheek was swollen high, and the slap on the cheek looked especially good.


    Bai Cha, who had been watching the play for a long time, saw that the two finally stopped fighting.


    She cleared her throat, put the snacks in her pocket, and walked over slowly.


    "Are you finished?"


    White Tea asked softly, with inexplicable emotions flashing in his eyes.


    Some people are serious on the surface, but in fact, they have long complained in their hearts.


    "Ah! Qiqi, look at them fighting! I don''t need to do anything, they just beat themselves, so stupid!"


    "Huh? You can still scratch with your hands? Pull your hair?"


    "I don''t seem to need these in a fight? It doesn''t matter, keep it in mind first!"


    "The dried fruit is really delicious. I don''t know if I can stop fighting before I finish eating it."


    "Blah blah blah..."


    Qiqi, [...other than cooperation, what else can I say? ¡¿


    Bai Yuan and Qiao Weiwei heard the sound, and the moment they turned their heads, Bai Cha''s small face came into their eyes.


    The little girl''s eyes were full of smiles, looking straight at them.


    Two people, "???!!!"


    "What''s the matter with you wanting to arrest me?" she asked.


    Bai Yuan was so frightened by her smile that she trembled all over.


    Nima!


    Another smile.


    The laugh is really laughing, but when you start it, there is no ambiguity!


    Qiao Weiwei knew that Bai Yuan was going to be cowardly, and now she can only rely on herself. She stood up and stared at Bai Cha aggressively.


    "Why did you come here?"


    She was calm on the surface, but in fact, her thoughts were already surging.


    White Tea, "Those, those with knives, told me!"


    Good night in the fourth shift.


    The big-tailed wolf who has no role in the drama, the sad online request for recommendation tickets, comments, five-star praise, chapter comments...


    Thank you for the reward from Lanyue and Zixiu''s family, alright~


    Thank you for the little cutie who voted for the recommendation, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Actors fiancee (67)

    Chapter 67 The Actor''s Fiancee (67)


    Bai Yuan reacted more than Qiao Weiwei, "You are talking nonsense! They can''t possibly tell you the address here!"


    His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Bai Cha glanced at her, "Why is it impossible? Not only did they tell me your plan, but they also turned themselves in."


    Those people are more obedient.


    She asked them to turn themselves in, and they really did.


    Qiqi, [¡­] I was obviously scared by you, but I dare not say it.


    Bai Yuan was stunned for a few seconds, his mind went blank.


    Surrender? ? ?


    What the **** is a surrender?


    How could ?? turn himself in?


    No no no! It''s not true!


    Qiao Weiwei obviously reacted faster than Bai Yuan. Bai Cha appeared here and said that those people ran to surrender. After thinking about it for a while, you would know that something must have happened.


    She flipped her wrist and held a sharp fruit knife in her hand.


    "White tea! Go to hell!"


    white tea, "???"


    She reacted very quickly, she leaned forward and kicked Qiao Weiwei hard.


    The fruit knife landed on the ground with a bang, and the sound was crisp.


    Qiao Weiwei was also kicked to the ground, causing layers of dust, and the hatred in her eyes was almost monstrous.


    She tried to get up and continued to attack Bai Cha, but she didn''t want to. Bai Cha''s kick caused her lower abdomen to gasp for air.


    The ferocity in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and he wanted to shred white tea as food like a wolf.


    Bai Cha took a few steps to the door indifferently, then found his mobile phone in the corner and said hello to it, "Hello everyone, I''m fine now!"


    Bai Yuan + Qiao Weiwei, "..."


    What are you doing?


    As if he could hear their voices, Bai Cha turned his head to look at them and explained kindly, "Before I come, I will start the live broadcast!"


    In this way, everyone can prove that the two really wanted to kidnap her, and Qiao Weiwei wanted to kill her. As for the kick just now? She is really defending herself!


    Bai Yuan and Qiao Weiwei were stunned on the spot.


    No one expected such a development.


    Special? Live broadcast?


    Start the live broadcast...


    Their final fantasy is that the white tea is lying to them.


    Live¡­to face countless audiences.


    And they¡­ what did they just do?


    Fighting and tearing each other?


    Also kill Bai Cha?


    Bai Yuan let out a roar immediately, and she stared fiercely at Qiao Weiwei beside her.


    "It''s all your fault! It''s you who insisted on pulling me to deal with her! Are you alright now? Something happened? Qiao Weiwei, you bitch!"


    Qiao Weiwei was already manipulated by Baicha, and she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    Now being held back by Bai Yuan and her pig teammates, she slapped her backhand, "If you hadn''t talked nonsense, I would have killed her already!"


    The two soon scuffled again.


    Bai Cha took the phone and took a step back silently.


    She thinks...


    The IQs of these two people are really not suitable for kidnapping and murder.


    It is better to live a quiet and honest life.


    This...they can kill themselves at any time.


    She just wanted to shout 666 for them!


    Qiqi was also very excited at the moment, it found that the fight between the two was really interesting, [Ahhh, **** it, fight! Hurry up! Left hook! If you can''t hit her, you scratch her face! ¡¿


    Chacha, "..." Qiqi, you have changed.


    You are no longer the Qiqi I know.


    The audience in the live room.


    is very complicated inside.


    They followed Guchacha to the show, and at the same time, they quietly helped Chacha to call the police.


    Oops, girls are outside, you must protect yourself!


    At the same time, many fans of Baicha Aite Su Qinghuan one after another:


    ¡¾You big pig''s hoof, you have to deal with the kidnapping of Guchacha yourself, you say, what''s the use of you! ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Qinghuan, come here and be beaten! ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    Silly Baitian Qiqi is asking for a recommendation ticket online again!


    (Seven Seven: I don¡¯t believe I¡¯m not popular!)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Actors fiancee (68)

    Chapter 68 The actor''s fiancee (68)


    White tea is not in the entertainment circle now.


    But with the last live broadcast, she also gathered a wave of fans, as well as Su fans who always follow her.


    The two parties quickly put the topic of Bai Cha''s kidnapping on the hot search.


    After Su Qinghuan finished filming the morning scene, he returned to the lounge and found his mobile phone and planned to tell Baicha that lunch was ready, and he just had to wait at home for someone to deliver it.


    He suddenly found that there were a bunch of push notifications on his phone.


    The ?? title is even more maddening.


    was so frightened that he was stunned on the spot, his mind went blank, and the blood all over his body seemed to flow backwards.


    Always in front of everyone, Su Qinghuan, the noble and incorruptible, ran out of the lounge with red eyes and madness.


    The staff hadn''t dispersed yet, they all looked at him at a loss.


    Looking at his always cold eyes, the red eyes were full of blood, as if he had lost most of his life.


    As he ran, he called Bai Cha.


    Maybe he was frightened, or maybe he couldn''t see the screen of the phone because he was jealous, so he pressed it a few times before dialing Bai Cha''s phone number.


    "Su Qinghuan?"


    The little girl''s voice was very soft, the same as usual.


    When ?? called him, he felt a little guilty for some reason.


    White tea doesn''t know why he feels guilty, anyway, there is such a feeling.


    Listening to the man''s breathing on the phone, she explained silently, "I''m fine, those who came to arrest me have surrendered, um... Bai Yuan and Qiao Weiwei were also taken away, and it is estimated that they will be sentenced, Su Qinghuan ? I..." Isn''t that great?


    This sentence, Bai Cha subconsciously did not say it.


    When ?? came to her mouth, she turned a corner, "Are you all right?"


    After a long time, Su Qinghuan''s hoarse voice came over, "It''s okay."


    Bai Cha stared blankly at the phone he had been hung up on with a confused expression on his face.


    like¡­¡­


    Something is wrong.


    "Qiqi, I feel very uncomfortable in my heart, I''m stuck in a panic... Are you sick?"


    Qiqi, [¡­] You let me have a system, how to popularize love?


    very worried.


    It decided to find a few TV dramas about love, and then watch that Chacha, maybe, Chacha will understand!


    What ??white tea does not know is.


    Another city.


    in the crew.


    Su Qinghuan hung up the phone, bent down as if all his strength had been drained, half squatted on the ground, and covered his face with his hands.


    for a while.


    The rest of the crew didn''t even dare to let out the air, and stared blankly at the man on the altar, helpless like a child...


    *


    That night.


    When Baichawo was watching the TV series Qiqi found for her on the sofa.


    The door of the apartment was suddenly opened, and she was taken aback.


    put down the phone and ran over, just bumping into Su Qinghuan who was walking to the entrance.


    "How come you... ah-"


    Bai Cha was dazedly held in his arms by Su Qinghuan, the strength was so heavy that her bones were almost aching.


    She subconsciously wanted to reach out and push away, but in the next second, she felt his unease, fear, worry...


    She thought about it, put her hands around his waist, and patted his back lightly, her voice soft and soft, "Good boy, it''s alright! I''m here!"


    It seems to be played like this in TV dramas.


    Although this is what the male lead said to the female lead, but... it should be almost the same, the same meaning.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ah ah ah, ask for a ticket!


    Chacha finally got enlightened and asked for tickets online.


    (Qiqi''s popularity is not as high as Chacha''s. Today''s recommended votes are much less than yesterday, and my heart hurts.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Actors fiancee (69)

    Chapter 69 The actor''s fiancee (69)


    Qiqi looked at Chacha, who was slapped crookedly, a group of messy hearts.


    It is so distressing for the big tail wolf!


    When Qiqi was about to despair.


    Bai Cha suddenly said another word to Su Qinghuan.


    "Su Qinghuan? You, don''t be like this, you are like this, I feel uncomfortable..."


    is not only uncomfortable, but also has a faint pain in my heart.


    The man with dark eyes finally became a little brighter at this moment.


    He slowly loosened his strength and glanced at the white tea in his arms. He bent down and picked her up, took a few strides, and sat on the sofa with her in his arms.


    "Say it again." The big, well-jointed hand clasped Bai Cha''s chin with just the right amount of strength, and his dark eyes stared straight at her leveling up.


    White tea, "..." Good, good, for the sake of your bad mood, I''ll say it again.


    "I just said, if you are like this, I will feel uncomfortable... and my heart will also ache."


    After saying that, she raised her hand and touched the position of her heart.


    Well, it seems that Su Qinghuan''s position in her heart has quietly climbed another level.


    Tsk, what an unpleasant thing for her.


    Does this mean that if anything happens to him in the future, she will be sad too?


    Um?


    Bah Bah Bah!


    No, he will be fine, with her here, she can protect him!


    A certain tea swears!


    Qiqi finally showed a gratifying smile like an old father.


    Listen to this!


    Tijia Chacha finally understands feelings!


    It looked at the big tail wolf excitedly holding the white tea in his arms, and his eyes were full of love.


    The next day.


    Su Qinghuan and Baicha are on the hot search again.


    Su Qinghuan''s gaffe in the crew, I don''t know who took the photo and released it.


    After Su Fan saw it, she burst into tears.


    Her brother really loves white tea miserably.


    Many Su fans have already accepted the fact that Bai Cha is Su Qinghuan''s fiancee. After that, Su Fan, who was still stubbornly resisting, finally couldn''t bear it and recognized Bai Cha as his fiancee.


    What else can we do?


    Now, isn''t white tea his life?


    Besides accepting it, what else can they do?


    Many people in the ?? circle say that white tea is a blessing in disguise, and of course, some people have watched the live broadcast of white tea.


    The little girl is born with a powder-absorbing physique.


    Even if there is no such thing, if you broadcast it a few more times, it is estimated that you will get the same result, it is just a matter of time sooner or later.


    And the clear and pure eyes of the little girl are really not pretending...


    *


    After this.


    Su Qinghuan hired the best lawyers and tried to keep Bai Yuan and Qiao Weiwei squatting for two more years.


    There is still one breath left to hang the Bai family, which is not bankrupt, and the worse is worse. Because of what Bai Yuan did, it led to the last straw, and no one was willing to give it, and no one was willing to pull the Bai family.


    This is so special that even his own sister wants to be killed, and the trouble is so big! If you have a hole in your brain, you will go to help the Bai family.


    After the Bai family went bankrupt, Mother Bai went to Baicha¡¯s place to make trouble from time to time, blocking the door of Baicha school or the neighborhood all day long.


    Su Qinghuan has always been very prescient. With Bai Cha under the protection of bodyguards, Bai Mu couldn''t move a single strand of hair at all.


    Until later, the white tea was followed very irritably.


    Annoyed, she pushed the bodyguard away, and faced Bai Mu with a fierce threat.


    Bai Cha directly said cruel words: As long as she dared to appear in front of her to make trouble again, she would find someone to kill Bai Yuan in the prison!


    Bai Mu still remembers that Bai Yuan got out of prison and will give her a pension in the future!


    She was so frightened by this that she never dared to look for Bai Cha again.


    In the past, she dared to scold Baicha for playing Baicha, but now...she dare not do anything, she can only be honest and obedient.


    Three more, and one more.


    (I found that if I don¡¯t mark the number of watch and watch, some readers will think that I watch it once a day??? Little cute, I watch it four times a day!)


    Ah, this plane is coming to an end!


    Remember to vote!


    In the future, I will think about it, or I will set how many recommended tickets are full and add a new chapter of rules!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： The actors fiancee (end)

    Chapter 70 The Actor''s Fiancee (End)


    Since the kidnapping of Bai Yuan Qiao Weiwei.


    Su Qinghuan''s care for Bai Cha almost reached the point where Bai Cha wanted to beat someone.


    As soon as he has time, he rushes to her side.


    In the past, Su Qinghuan was famous for his dedication to filming.


    Now, Su Qinghuan is a famous fianc¨¦e.


    Before getting married, someone has already reached the point of madness.


    For example: When Bai Cha was in class, Su Yingdi was on vacation!


    Then Su Yingdi will rush to the school, get close to Bai Cha, and listen to the class with her...


    At first, Su Yingdi appeared in the film school, and many students were shocked.


    Later...


    Oh, actor Su?


    Often in our school too!


    Want to sign?


    Just say a few words of blessing.


    It''s easy!


    I wish them a long-lasting love, a long lasting relationship, a tie knot, etc... Shadow Emperor Su waved his pen and the autograph was sent out.


    When you are in a good mood, maybe you can take a group photo together.


    This situation continued until Bai Cha graduated.


    White tea graduation day.


    happened to be the premiere of Su Qinghuan''s movie, and it was hard to get a movie ticket.


    Su Qinghuan wrapped up his movie set very generously, and then invited Baicha''s classmates to watch it together.


    Although those classmates, Bai Cha may not be able to call out several names.


    However, Film Emperor Su said, there must be a sense of ceremony.


    Um?


    What sense of ritual?


    White tea forgot to ask, because she found that the popcorn and cola in the movie theater tasted really good!


    "Qiqi, I think I almost missed another delicious meal!"


    "I want to jump up with joy!"


    "Ah! Qiqi, Kuoluo is also super delicious!"


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Qiqi, who can''t eat, doesn''t want to talk to you, and threw a big-tailed wolf at you!


    Su Qinghuan helped Baicha hold a cola, she took a sip and drank it, very comfortable.


    As for what exactly did the movie play?


    Um? ? ?


    Well¡­¡­


    I''m sorry, she just focused on appreciating Su Qinghuan''s prosperous beauty in the movie, and forgot to watch the plot.


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿Do you dare to tell the truth?


    Can you tell me how much you eat when you watch a movie?


    Three buckets of popcorn, two cups of Coke, one pack of dried strawberries, two packs of dried mango...


    White tea, "!!!" shyly rubbing his hands.


    Did she eat so much?


    When the movie was over, it was said that there was an Easter egg, and no one left.


    On the other hand, there were quite a few people behind Bai Cha, staring at the front with resentful expressions on their faces.


    They would rather be transparent people without feelings!


    Ah!


    A movie, they endured the dog food in the movie.


    You watched a movie, and the two of them showed their affection and sprinkled dog food throughout the whole process. It was almost impossible to see!


    My heart hurts!


    Alas, actor Su is handsome and rich, and he loves his daughter-in-law. If he wants the moon but not the stars, he wants the stars and not the moon.


    Look at my male ticket again...


    Good, disgusting! Want to change the male ticket!


    Male vote, "..." What did I do wrong?


    But what they don''t know is that there is more pain...


    The so-called easter egg in the movie is actually... special, it''s Su Qinghuan''s solo show!


    To be more precise, it was Su Qinghuan''s carefully prepared proposal! ! !


    Ahhh, the people who saw the end of the movie can see Su Qinghuan''s extremely affectionate confession!


    And the person in the same auditorium as Su Qinghuan, "..."


    Why are we here?


    Why do we have to witness the actor Su getting down on one knee to propose marriage?


    Why do we want to watch Baochacha be kidnapped by Suying Emperor?


    We are collectively autistic! ! !


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four more, this plane should have a side story.


    Remember to vote, alright~


    Today¡¯s tickets are really much less than yesterday. I reflect on whether I am asking for tickets in the wrong way, and I have fallen into self-doubt...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Extra: Daily life after marriage

    Chapter 71 Extra: Daily life after marriage


    Su actor white tea is on the hot search again.


    Well, if you propose a marriage, you have to make it known to everyone!


    You said, how can you be so high profile!


    Do you know how envious, jealous and jealous we are!


    Looking at someone''s romantic and affectionate confession at the end of the movie, a bunch of people said: Today we are all lemon spirits!


    Sour, sour, sour...


    On Weibo, there are many blessings.


    A fan asked Su Qinghuan, she is already his fianc¨¦e, why is she still asking for marriage?


    Su Qinghuan replied directly to the fan: Because I want to tell the world that she is my fiancee!


    Let everyone know she is his.


    Naturally, when they got married, the wedding of the two was high-profile and unpretentious.


    Su Qinghuan: Live broadcast! live streaming! live streaming!


    He wants to overbearingly declare his ownership!


    A romantic, luxurious and high-profile wedding has become the dream of countless girls...


    *


    After marriage.


    Bai Cha was sitting on the sofa with his mobile phone in his hands, looking at his new favorite, very satisfied.


    Tsk, crispy and delicious popcorn, really super delicious.


    Paired with a glass of Coke, it was delicious.


    Oh, it would probably be better if there was some dried fruit.


    "Excuse me, do you need to pinch your shoulders and beat your legs?"


    A steady voice came from behind.


    Bai Cha''s eyes lit up, and nodded sharply, "Okay, okay!"


    She likes someone to pinch her shoulders and beat her legs the most, which is very comfortable.


    She hugged the popcorn obediently, climbed onto the bed, and said rudely, "How about, pinch your waist first! Recently, I always feel back pain..."


    However, she obviously did nothing!


    "Huh? Back pain?"


    Su Qinghuan''s sharp-boned thugs landed on her slender waist, and his calm water-like eyes were stained with a bit of obscurity.


    He lowered his head, leaned close to Chacha''s ear, and whispered bewitched, "Chacha? Why don''t we exercise? Exercise is good for physical and mental health."


    Bai Cha was stunned for a moment, his little head slowly moved away from the pillow, and his eyes widened to look at him.


    The two looked at each other for half a minute.


    The face of white tea is red.


    said slowly, "Okay, do some exercise..."


    Su Qinghuan was overjoyed when he heard the words, his eyes were full of light.


    "Chacha, you agreed?" He was so happy that he could hardly find Bei.


    Although now, he is too lazy to look for Bei, he just wants to exercise, his whole person is like... um... happy!


    very happy! Happy like a fool.


    Ten seconds later, Bai Cha silently rolled over from the bed and climbed down, stepping on his slippers and running out.


    "Chacha?"


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Su Qinghuan, "!!!" Today''s tea is so good!


    And the big tail wolf, who was addicted to joy, only thought that Cha Cha was going to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After a minute.


    Cha Cha changed clothes from the bathroom and walked out. She glanced at Su Qinghuan who was happy and gave him a look of contempt.


    Ah!


    man!


    Big pig trotters!


    Didn''t he just ask him to help her squeeze her shoulders, legs, and waist?


    As for that reluctance?


    And let her exercise by herself?


    Exercise is exercise, what a great thing!


    She was so angry that her face turned red!


    Under Su Qinghuan''s happy gaze, she found a yoga mat, spread it in the living room, took out her mobile phone, and planned to practice yoga for a while.


    Su Qinghuan, "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    His face went from being happy, to becoming dazed, then sinking, and then to black like the bottom of a pot, his thin lips pursed into a straight line.


    Damn, I''m autistic!


    The exercise he said is not yoga! ! !


    He was so angry that he almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    But, he couldn''t say those words. Every time he looked at her cute and soft appearance, he was embarrassed to do it.


    So, he had no choice but to play a roundabout way.


    But I don''t want to... His Cha Cha is straighter than him...


    I''m so angry!


    I fainted!


    I want to cry!


    One more update.


    Thank you, Ruo Butterfly Dance and Lanyue, for the reward, alright!


    The autistic Su Qinghuan is asking for a ticket!


    Another day of early morning updates!


    Continue to make appointments during the day~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： hidden tasks

    Chapter 72 Hidden Missions


    White Tea opened his eyes again, and what he saw was a bunch of peach blossoms in full bloom.


    The peach blossoms are delicate and dripping, beautiful rouge color, eye-catching and beautiful.


    The fluttering petals paint a very beautiful scenery.


    But as far as white tea is concerned, in addition to being stupid, it is still stupid.


    "Qiqi, where is this?"


    ¡¾Um? Chacha, this is your resting place. After each plane is over, you will automatically come back here. ¡¿


    "...Okay."


    White tea is a little lost.


    Wait...she seems to have missed a question.


    "It''s over? Is my last plane over? I just got married soon, and my life hasn''t finished yet!" How could it end?


    We promised to spend a lifetime with Su Qinghuan!


    She She She She is back here now, what about Su Qinghuan?


    White tea suddenly became anxious.


    Su Qinghuan will be crazy if he can''t find her.


    ¡¾Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Chacha is not afraid! ¡¿


    ¡¾We will meet him again! Believe me! ¡¿


    Qiqi was so frightened that it was the first time he saw Cha Cha in such a hurry.


    "Will I meet him again? Is he like me?" Also going to the Three Thousand Planes?


    ¡¾He is a big... big, big man, you are a little girl, of course it is different, but since I said that you will meet him, then you will definitely meet him. ¡¿


    Qiqi pretends to be profound.


    muttered silently in my heart:


    If you can''t meet that big-tailed wolf, what three thousand planes are you wearing?


    Besides, after the Chacha mission is completed, after leaving, it is estimated that the big tail wolf will also leave, there is nothing to worry about.


    But it can''t say that to Chacha.


    Hey, sadness!


    Too hard for it to be so honest!


    Bai Cha''s expression was dark and unclear, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qiqi thought for a while, then said, [Chacha, let''s clear up the previous plane. ¡¿


    The system is about to enter the statistics...


    The system is under statistics.


    ¡¾Congratulations on the successful completion of the host mission! ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden mission on the last plane! ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden mission of 3,000 planes! ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for getting a big gift package! ¡¿


    ¡¾One-click unpacking function is enabled! ¡¿


    [Congratulations to the host for getting the Su Qinghuan permanent charm card! ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Qinghuan Permanent Charm Card - Winner: Bai Cha, this charm card can be used for a long time, drop... in use! ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host''s own charm value has increased! ¡¿


    ¡¾The liquidation is completed, and you are about to enter the next plane! ¡¿


    ¡­


    white tea, "???!!!"


    ignorant, ignorant...


    "Qiqi, what is the hidden mission?"


    White tea is as sharp as ever, capturing key information directly.


    Qiqi smiled mysteriously, [Oh, a hidden mission is a hidden mission!


    In addition to the original owner''s wish quest, each plane will of course have other quests!


    Hidden quests can get a lot of gift packs, don¡¯t worry, Chacha, the hidden quests are well done!


    Like the previous plane, you see, while fulfilling the original owner''s wish, the hidden task was quietly completed! ¡¿


    "Okay."


    Chacha tilted his head, always feeling... um, something was wrong.


    I suspect that Qiqi is tricking me, but I have no evidence!


    Qiqi, [¡­] A group of messy hearts.


    Chacha is really the best swindler it has ever seen...Bah, the best coaxing host.


    Although this is the first time it has a host.


    Tsk, another day of perfectly fooling the past.


    Well, a hidden mission is a hidden mission!


    Qiqi is not straight and strong.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two more.


    Silly Baitian author is online... There seems to be something wrong, start again: Silly Baitian Qiqi is asking for tickets online!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Big guys little cutie (1)

    Chapter 73 The big guy''s little cutie (1)


    The night in October brought a little coolness.


    On the road next to the No. 1 Middle School in City A.


    A petite girl in a blue school uniform stood there shrinking.


    In front of her stood several stubborn teenagers.


    These teenagers are regulars on this road.


    often take advantage of the dead of night to block students who are alone.


    I saw the young man with dyed green hair at the head, staring fiercely at the girl, "Little girl? Borrow a little pocket money from my brother!"


    The girl who was borrowed the money was the white tea she just passed through.


    It was too late to think about it, and I encountered such a scene.


    "Huh? Borrow money?"


    Her voice was soft and sweet.


    The boy was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were filled with different emotions. He took a step forward and stared at the girl''s cheeks, which were mostly covered by thick bangs and black-rimmed glasses.


    By the dim light, the delicate chin of the little girl can be vaguely seen, and her skin is as white as a fine suet jade.


    The boy''s heart twitched.


    The wretched meaning in his eyes suddenly appeared.


    "Tsk, why don''t brother give you pocket money? Would you like to go with brother?"


    The teenagers behind him laughed.


    Knowing that this is the eldest of their family who has taken a fancy to the little girl.


    Bai Cha blinked, looked at the boy''s eyes, and nodded, "Okay."


    "However, you have to give money first!" she said softly.


    Qiqi, [¡­] He wanted to remind him aloud, but after thinking about it, when did he ever see Chacha suffer?


    Want to take advantage of Chacha?


    Um?


    Sorry, it doesn''t exist at all!


    So Qiqi changed his mind and took a quick glance at the environment near the road, [Chacha, go a few dozen steps to the south, there is a particularly dark alley,]


    Chacha, "Okay!"


    "Qiqi is awesome!"


    ¡¾No, Chacha is the best! ¡¿


    Bai Cha explained kindly as he walked, "Let''s go over there, there''s no one there."


    The little girl in the school uniform looks nice and soft, followed by a few social teenagers.


    Occasionally passing by, just took a look, and was quickly scared away by the teenagers.


    Bai Cha fearlessly walked to the entrance of the alley, paused, turned around and looked at those people, "Why don''t you come together!"


    Under the black frame, the girl''s eyes are as bright as stars.


    "Huh? Together? Not good? Let me go first!"


    "Alright, just take a little time."


    Several teenagers bent over with laughter. I didn''t expect that the little girl could play so well.


    After three seconds.


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    They watched the boss who was suddenly kicked to the ground, "..." stunned.


    "Big, big brother? Are you all right?"


    Green-haired boy, "..." I''m very busy right now!


    Damn, the real murderer!


    The little girl''s soft voice sounded again, she rolled up her sleeves, moved gracefully, and said a little impatiently, "I said, let you come together, why are you disobedient?"


    She dislikes disobedient people the most.


    Qiqi, [Blow up my tea! hit hit hit! ¡¿


    After two minutes.


    White tea leaves from the alley.


    There was a happy smile on his little face.


    Her slender hands, clutching the money, slowly counted, "One hundred, two hundred, three hundred, four hundred..."


    Qiqi was elated.


    ¡¾Awesome! My tea is great! ¡¿


    Bai Cha laughed even more happily upon hearing the compliment.


    "I also think I''m great. As soon as I walked in, I met so many kind young people giving pocket money! Of course, Qiqi is also great, and the alleys where Qiqi is looking are very suitable!"


    Qiqi, [¡­Chacha, I will be embarrassed if you praise me like that! ¡¿


    Shy.jpg.


    Keep working hard.jpg


    ¡ª


    Three shifts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： The big guys little cutie (2)

    Chapter 74 The big guy''s little cutie (2)


    Bai Cha counted the money in his hand, and suddenly said with emotion, "Qiqi, it would be great if you could eat, I can take you to eat a lot of delicious food!"


    Qiqi, [¡­] Poor me left with tears of heartache.


    A lot of delicious food, all of which are missed by me.


    Tongsheng is full of tragedy.


    After ??white tea finished with emotion, he laughed happily again.


    She put a large amount of money in her pocket, patted her bulging pocket, and walked towards the snack shop next to the school.


    A lot of money = a lot of delicious food!


    Popcorn! Dried fruit! Wide fall! I''m here to pamper you!


    *


    Alley entrance.


    Several delinquent teenagers were so frightened that they wanted to cry.


    What''s the matter...


    Where did the little devil come from?


    brought them all down in a few strokes!


    And then...and then make them pay...


    woo, all the face is lost.


    They looked at their empty pockets...they wanted to die.


    Until the figure of Bai Cha disappeared, they supported each other and escaped from here.


    Too, too scary!


    They will never appear here again!


    Above the head, the meniscus hanging in the sky is obscured by dark clouds.


    In the quiet alley, two young men walked out slowly, who didn''t look very old.


    The one in front of ?? is cold and fierce, his eyes are sharp, his delicate facial features are as finely crafted, and his aura is obviously not an ordinary person.


    The one in the back is also very good looking, but all the light was snatched by the one in front. He leaned forward and smiled, "Brother Zhou, I didn''t expect that there are such amazing little girls in our school!"


    Tsk, unfortunately I didn''t see the face clearly.


    Zhou Qinghuan glanced at him, turned and left without saying a word.


    Ning Feng, who was standing on the spot, "..."


    Tsk, Brother Zhou is still the same Brother Zhou, still not interested in any girls.


    The white tea on the other side walked towards his dormitory with a pile of delicious food.


    Qiqi also began to share information about the original owner with her.


    is called Baicha like her.


    Senior year.


    I just transferred over the past two days.


    Something happened to the school before ??, and he couldn''t stay any longer, so the original owner had to change schools.


    The original owner was born with a good-looking appearance, and he looked so beautiful. When he was in junior high school, his appearance attracted a lot of rotten peach blossoms.


    When I got to high school, it attracted many people to pursue it.


    Beautiful is really beautiful, but there is no background and there is no background, it''s miserable.


    Both her parents died in junior high school, leaving her alone to survive.


    Fortunately, she works hard, has good academic performance, and is a quiet little girl. The teacher also likes her and can help you from time to time.


    However, once you meet someone with a background, the little girl will be miserable.


    The little girl didn''t dare to talk to the teacher at will, after all, the teacher is just an ordinary teacher, and sometimes it''s going to be a big trouble, and the teacher can''t keep her, and will be affected.


    Yes, what is the matter, she likes to endure it by herself.


    In the previous school, because of her beauty, she provoked people she shouldn''t have provoked. She had no choice but to change schools.


    When ?? transferred schools, she wanted to understand.


    hid his face and appearance for a while, but he still couldn''t escape his fate.


    Not long after she was in this school, someone saw her photo on her previous school forum, and then it was passed around, causing a lot of trouble again.


    The girl was bullied by several girls again.


    The reason is the same as before.


    She is on the boys side, she is very popular and has a high topic of conversation, so naturally many girls don''t like her.


    The poor original owner had nothing else to ask for.


    Just one - Be the school bully!


    As the school bully, no one dares to bully her!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four shifts.


    There are more than 800 votes, and there are more than 100 votes to be added, go ahead!


    Thanks to Yingluo, Qianzhu, Yijiu Lianrong, D., Yunzhongxianmeng Xiangyi for their rewards, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： The big guys little cutie (3)

    Chapter 75 The little cutie of the boss (3)


    After Bai Cha finished sorting out the information, "..." had a complicated mood.


    This mission...


    Well, it''s easy! Isn''t that just being a school bully?


    No difficulty.


    The original owner is a purposeful original owner!


    Unlike others!


    "Qiqi, we have to work hard for the duck!"


    White tea is full of confidence, and the eyes are full of eagerness to try.


    ¡¾Chacha, why do you look so excited? ¡¿The little light in the host''s eyes is not concealed at all.


    White tea''s eyes are shining, the little girl is really super happy.


    "Qiqi, be the school bully! The school bully! It sounds very powerful. At that time, you can collect a lot of younger brothers, bring tea and water, squeeze your shoulders and beat your back, and buy some delicious food, um..."


    It makes me happy to think about it for a while.


    She is full of hope for the future!


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿Pinch your shoulders and beat your back?


    Ah! It feels that whoever dares to touch the host will have no good end.


    ¡¾Chacha, let¡¯s go back to the dormitory to sleep first! I have class tomorrow morning. ¡¿


    Qiqi thought for a while and silently changed the subject.


    Although the topic is obviously a bit blunt.


    However, the host can''t stand it and is so coaxing.


    White Tea took a sip of Coke, "Okay, go back to the dormitory first."


    According to the original owner''s memory, Bai Cha returned to the dormitory and looked at the empty dormitory... Suddenly stunned.


    ¡¾Ah, ah, I forgot to tell you, the original owner lived alone. ¡¿


    In the third year of high school, the dormitory is very empty. In order to ensure the study status of the third year of high school, some people have the conditions to go home. The unconditional is that the parents rent a house near the school and cook for their children. The situation is even worse, just like the original owner. Like this, um... living in the dormitory, crowding the cafeteria, doing laundry by yourself.


    "That''s it!"


    "It just so happens that I''m not used to living with other people."


    "It''s just right to live alone."


    Bai Cha thinks of the previous plane, her roommates, tsk, it''s better to be alone.


    "Qiqi, let''s discuss other issues."


    ¡¾Um? ¡¿


    "Don''t you think it''s still very early? Let''s think about it again, such as: How to be a school bully?


    Are you going to run out and fight people?


    Or beat up everyone at school? "


    Cha Cha tilted his head and held popcorn with a smile on his face.


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] Don¡¯t laugh.


    is like a smile of death.


    weeping.


    The idea of ????chacha is horrible!


    [No no no, Cha Cha, we, let''s change to a more peaceful method. ¡¿


    "Huh? You said." A peaceful approach?


    Cha Cha expressed curiosity.


    ¡¾Now the school has a recognized school bully. The school bully is called Zhou Qinghuan. He is a senior in high school. He is cold, fierce and ruthless... He smokes, fights and drinks everything. In the eyes of teachers and students, he is a bad student.


    So, if you want to be the school bully, it means taking his place.


    So the question is, how to replace his school bully! ¡¿


    Cha Cha thought for two seconds, her eyes brightened, "It''s very simple, I will do whatever he does! Then I''ll be better than him!"


    Well, I''m such a smart kid.


    Qiqi, [...No! ¡¿It''s tea is so good, how can you smoke, fight and drink! ! !


    no!


    ¡¾Good tea tea, I have another way, come, listen to me: what we need to do now is to become Zhou Qinghuan''s younger brother, he has a lot of younger brothers! You first break into them, then get familiar with those people, and then ask Zhou Qinghuan to give you the position, and you will complete the task! ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more update.


    Another day of early morning updates.


    (The author fell into autism, and he said that he had a thousand votes plus more, and then there were more than 900 votes for two days in a row! I don¡¯t believe it, I can¡¯t get over it! Let¡¯s do our best!)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： The big guys little cutie (4)

    Chapter 76 The big guy''s little cutie (4)


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, and thought about it for about half a minute.


    "Qiqi, I think, think your method is good..." Trouble!


    ¡¾Chacha, you think it¡¯s great too, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Look, in addition to this task, you also have hidden tasks, believe me, this method is definitely the best! ¡¿


    "Okay..."


    She silently swallowed the remaining three words back into her stomach.


    Well, she seems to have indeed forgotten the hidden mission, so, then listen to Qiqi.


    In terms of tasks, Qiqi is still very reliable.


    Cha Cha pondered anxiously, how to become the school bully''s younger brother!


    This...seems a bit difficult?


    Hey, why don''t we fight!


    It should be okay for her to beat people down, right?


    However, as soon as this idea came up, it was rejected by Qiqi again.


    Qiqi said earnestly, [Chacha, Zhou Qinghuan has your hidden mission on him, if you beat him down, he will doubt his life, he will feel very useless, and you will beat his self-confidence. unbeatable...


    Do you have the heart to watch that cold and fierce school tyrant big wolf dog turn into a pitiful little milk dog? ¡¿


    Cha Cha tilted his head, his eyes full of seriousness, "The little milk dog is also very cute!"


    Great wolf dog?


    Puppy?


    Um? All very well!


    Qiqi, [...I think, I may be autistic again. ¡¿


    I shut myself off every day, and it was about to cry.


    Why Chacha''s focus is always so peculiar.


    Heartache to the point of being unable to breathe.


    Seeing that Qiqi is like a blooming flower being suddenly picked off, and then quickly withered...


    Cha Cha sighed and said helplessly, "Don''t be bored, can''t I, I listen to your opinion?"


    ¡¾Yeah! My Chacha is the best host! ¡¿


    is another wave of fancy touting.


    Chacha was in a good mood, so I ate some snacks with my arms in my arms, and then went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    She glanced at the original owner''s current shape in the mirror.


    Hmm... Really blinded this pretty little face.


    Anyway, in a few days, someone will find her photo along the original school forum of the original owner.


    At that time, many people will still know her face, so it is better to let others see her beautiful face in an upright manner.


    She found a hairpin and combed her heavy bangs to reveal a smooth forehead.


    In the mirror, the little girl''s slap-sized cheeks are white and pretty, and her facial features are as beautiful as a peerless painting, exquisite and gorgeous.


    White tea bent the corners of his lips, and sure enough, when people see beautiful things, they will feel very good.


    Like she is now, seeing this face makes her feel better.


    ¡¾My tea is prosperous and beautiful, beautiful! ¡¿


    Qiqi didn''t know where to learn it, and after saying this, he whistled.


    Chacha, "..." Qiqi is also going further and further on the road of deterioration.


    *


    The next day.


    Morning.


    Cha Cha was woken up by Qi Qi''s shout, "What''s wrong?"


    The little girl was sleepy and full of grievances. She was dreaming that Su Qinghuan cooked food for her.


    woo, before I could eat it, it''s gone... gone...


    ¡¾Chacha, get up for class! ¡¿


    "Huh? Class?"


    Chacha lifted his eyelids and glanced at it, "It''s not yet dawn..." What class?


    No matter how noisy, she doesn''t like Qiqi anymore.


    Seventy-seven, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] Wronged Baba.


    An hour later.


    Cha Cha hugged the quilt and turned over.


    Qiqi is infinitely sad, forget it... It''s too late anyway, so that''s it.


    One minute late is late, ten minutes late...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two more.


    Inexplicably feel that I can get 1,000 votes today, (I don¡¯t know where the confidence comes from.)


    So, I''m going to write an update now hahahahaha~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： The big guys little cutie (5)

    Chapter 77 The big guy''s little cutie (5)


    The sun is shining and the weather is fine.


    another beautiful day.


    I saw a little girl walking out of the dormitory slowly.


    ''s beautiful eyes, with a bit of blur, obviously look like they just woke up.


    She beeped softly as she walked.


    "Qiqi, why is the high school class so early? Why do you have to be in the classroom so early?"


    Um, why is it different from the university class time?


    Wronged Baba.


    late.


    Qiqi, [I¡­] I don¡¯t know either.


    ¡¾Maybe maybe it¡¯s to squeeze out time and let students study better¡­¡¿


    "Qiqi, can''t you be late for the third year of high school?"


    Chacha is a little guilty.


    She seemed to remember calling her to get up in the morning.


    However, she didn''t get up and went back to sleep.


    She felt that she needed to praise a few more words to make up for the mistakes she made.


    Qiqi sighed, [Yes, I will be scolded. ¡¿


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Senior three, class eighteen.


    Cha Cha stood at the back door of the classroom and glanced inside quietly.


    The teacher is facing away from the students.


    "!!"good chance!


    The original owner''s seat is at the corner of the last row, but to get back to her seat perfectly, she... needs to pass behind the two boys in the last row in the middle row.


    In other words, those two people need to cooperate.


    "...Qiqi, I don''t seem to know their names."


    ¡¾It''s okay, I know! The one who is not very handsome is called Ning Feng, and the one who is super handsome is called Zhou Qinghuan. ¡¿


    "Okay."


    "Um???"


    "Zhou Qinghuan!!"


    "Am I in the same class as the school bully?"


    Chacha reacted with hindsight.


    ¡¾Yup! Cheer up tea! ¡¿


    Cha Cha hid in the back door and bent over, took a quick look, she thought, the one who is not very handsome should be better at talking.


    The school bully is cold and fierce.


    Um.


    Just call Ning Feng!


    Qiqi, [¡­] I always feel that Chacha will pay the price for today¡¯s choice in the future.


    "Ning, Ning Feng?" She tried to shout.


    Ning Feng''s lips twitched, and he looked towards the back door. The little girl was sneaking against the wall, her beautiful eyes twitching, as if she was observing something.


    Especially that face, tsk, beautiful!


    It was the first time he saw such a beautiful girl in a middle school.


    But that''s not right, how could he not know such a beautiful little girl?


    The slightly prettier ones are very popular on school forums.


    It''s normal for someone as beautiful as her to be famous.


    Ning Feng tugged at Zhou Qinghuan''s clothes while thinking, and whispered, "Brother Zhou, look, there is a beautiful girl looking for me. I think she may have come to send me a love letter."


    Unexpectedly, the little sister is not only beautiful, but also has excellent eyesight.


    The smile on his lips became more and more seductive.


    Even if Zhou Qinghuan ignored him, he didn''t think there was any problem.


    Instead, he stared straight at the little girl outside the door.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Why does she think this guy is not very handsome and smart? ? ?


    She gestured towards him, motioning him to move the chair forward a little.


    Unfortunately, Ning Feng looked at her with a smile, then stood up very boldly and walked towards the door, coming to Bai Cha.


    Cha Cha took a step back with a bewildered expression, and quickly distanced himself from him.


    ¡°!!¡±


    You you you, what are you doing out?


    "Qiqi, this Ning Feng... is really not smart!"


    Chacha ranted wildly.


    ¡ª


    Three more hahahahaha.


    There are more than 700 votes, I think I can get ready for the addition in the evening!


    Continue to try hard to rush~ Mhm~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： The big guys little cutie (6)

    Chapter 78 The big guy''s little cutie (6)


    Ning Feng has a good relationship with Zhou Qinghuan.


    The Ning family can be regarded as a prominent figure in City A, but unfortunately, Ning Feng follows Zhou Qinghuan all day long.


    Naturally, many people also guessed Zhou Qinghuan''s identity, but unfortunately, no one knew the specifics.


    only know that the background is strong.


    at this moment.


    Ning Feng suddenly walked out of the classroom, which naturally attracted the attention of many people, and they looked in the direction of Ning Feng.


    I saw that there was a beautiful little girl at the back door.


    is delicate and pretty.


    For a while, it attracted the attention of many people.


    Chacha glanced at Ning Feng with disgust, knowing that she would have called the particularly handsome boy.


    She just wanted him to move the chair, but...


    He made her gain so much attention.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Exactly at this time.


    The teacher on the podium turned around with a bit of surprise on his face.


    Well, everyone''s eyes fell on her and Ning Feng this time.


    Chacha, "!!!" Calm down, I want to calm down.


    Unfortunately, Ning Feng smiled and asked calmly, "Little sister, what are you calling me for? Do you want to send me..." love letters.


    The last two words ?? have not been finished yet.


    He saw the pretty little girl passing him in disgust, and then walked straight into the classroom, her pretty face tensed very tightly.


    When ?? walked to his seat, he stretched out his hand and moved his chair, and then said to Zhou Qinghuan, "Can you let me pass?"


    Her voice was small, but in such a silent classroom, almost everyone heard it.


    The entire eighteenth class was stunned, "..."


    Where is this little girl from?


    So courageous!


    Zhou Qinghuan is usually in the classroom. Even if he doesn''t speak, he is so cold that no one dares to provoke him.


    Who doesn''t know that Zhou Qinghuan is a school bully!


    she she she... how dare you say such a word to Zhou Qinghuan?


    Let Zhou Qinghuan make way for her?


    Is this lifeless?


    Even Ning Feng, who had been standing outside for a long time without reacting, was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Such a beautiful little girl, with thin arms and thin legs, he was really afraid that his brother Zhou would punch and cry until he cried.


    Lianxiangxiyu or something, in Brother Zhou''s place, it doesn''t exist at all!


    The sun in October is not too strong, the shirt on the boy''s upper body is shiny white, he looks really good-looking, but the coldness on his body makes people shy away.


    Zhou Qinghuan raised his eyes, his dark eyes showed no emotion.


    He looked at the white tea.


    Chacha also looked at him very quietly.


    Seeing no response from him, she repeated, "Can I go over?"


    The soft voice is a little sweet.


    Everyone, "..." Pretty is really pretty, and sweet is really sweet, but why do you have to provoke the school bully?


    Isn''t this looking for trouble for yourself?


    Even Ning Feng silently stretched out his hands to cover his face, unable to bear to see the next scene.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!


    Little girl, you are really brave, let Brother Zhou give way, and look at Brother Zhou?


    Alas, since he can''t be sympathetic to Xiangxiangxiyu, then...then don''t watch it.


    This makes me feel better.


    Although the girl is very beautiful, there is no way. Brother Zhou is the first in his heart and no one can replace him.


    After three seconds.


    Covering his eyes, Ning Feng suddenly heard a uniform gasp.


    ¡°???¡±


    Huh?


    Did Brother Zhou beat someone to cry again?


    Then why didn''t you hear the cry?


    Um?


    Are you too scared to cry?


    Well, it is also possible.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four more hahahaha.


    is less than 100 votes away, I will add more in the evening~ I love you!


    Thanks to the scum in the world, Yanyu, Yingluo for the reward, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Big brothers little cute (7) plus more

    Chapter 79 The big guy''s little cute (7) plus more


    Ning Feng removed the hand covering his eyes.


    Then he saw a scene that made him stunned.


    ¡°???¡±


    How did that little girl get past Brother Zhou? Is it flying?


    He looked at the whole class with expressions of disbelief, bewilderment, and astonishment.


    I suddenly regretted why I covered my eyes just now?


    I always feel like I missed a historic scene.


    He sighed, and silently walked back to his place to lie on the table, his eyes from his brother Zhou, and quietly fell on Bai Cha.


    Tsk, the little girl may be a fairy who descended to earth, and in his heart, it is full of mystery.


    At this moment, the teacher standing on the podium seemed to have just regained his senses, and looked at the little girl who gave way to Zhou Qinghuan in astonishment, "The female classmate who just came in, did you go to the wrong classroom? "


    He really didn''t remember such a beautiful student in Class 18.


    Bai Cha stood up and replied very cleverly, "My name is Bai Cha, and I am a student who was transferred yesterday."


    "!!!" Nonsense, you were obviously not like this yesterday!


    Mr. Yang felt that his class today was too difficult.


    He sighed and stared at Bai Cha for three seconds. The new student is indeed called Bai Cha, but... it''s really not that pretty!


    A batch of complex minds.


    Is his eyesight already so bad?


    He couldn''t help but sink into deep self-doubt.


    "New classmate, you, you sit down first, we will continue the class."


    "Well, thank you teacher for not scolding me for being late."


    Brows and eyes of white tea are curved.


    I met a good man again.


    There are so many good-hearted people on this plane!


    Mr. Yang realized with hindsight, "..." Are you late?


    Well, you''re late!


    But, you thank me, what more can I say...


    Ning Feng''s eyes wandered back and forth on the faces of Teacher Yang and Bai Cha, and finally, without holding back his laughter, he leaned over to Zhou Qinghuan and said, "Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou, do you think the little girl is very good?


    Do you see me and her as husband and wife? "


    As soon as ??''s voice fell, Ning Feng suddenly felt a chill. I don''t know if it was an illusion, he shrank back.


    Immediately, he continued to look at Brother Zhou eagerly.


    Zhou Qinghuan sneered and threw two words to Ning Feng, "No."


    Ning Feng, "..." But, I really think that I have a lot of fate with the little girl!


    Looking at Brother Zhou''s unsightly face, Ning Feng didn''t say that.


    He lay down on the table again and quietly went to see the white tea again.


    Tsk, so pretty!


    After three seconds.


    A familiar profile face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "???" Brother Zhou, you blocked me from looking at the little girl, do you know?


    "Brother Zhou?"


    He shouted aggrievedly.


    Zhou Qinghuan didn''t lift his head, his voice was indifferent, "Huh? Is there something?"


    Ning Feng, "...No, nothing."


    Q: Why is he so cowardly?


    Answer: Because the other party is Brother Zhou.


    The desire to survive is a good thing!


    As for why Brother Zhou suddenly looked so strange, we don''t know, and we don''t dare to ask.


    White tea on the other side.


    Well, she is still alone, the seat next to her is empty, no, no one.


    This is to let her go down the single-handedly set up.


    Cha Cha and Qi Qi whispered.


    "Qiqi, in fact, I don''t think Zhou Qinghuan is that scary!"


    "Look, I asked him to give way, and he really gave way. He really is a good person who cares about his classmates!"


    "And I think that even Ning Feng can be his younger brother and become the second in command, and I can definitely kick Ning Feng off Zhou Qinghuan''s side!


    Then grab Zhou Qinghuan''s position as the school bully! "


    Add more.


    Today''s fifth update.


    Keep voting! yah~


    The recommendation ticket goes up and down, more and more, I will add more.


    New book recommendation tickets, five-star praise, and comments are very important~


    Thank you, I really have 1 meter 6 yo, Xiao Gun Gun Meng Meng Da, Shen Zi Ye, Ruo Butterfly Dance for the reward, ah ah!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： The big guys little cutie (8)

    Chapter 80 The little cutie of the boss (8)


    Cha Cha spoke to Qi Qi confidently.


    Ning Feng, who was thinking about the beauty of Chacha''s prosperous age, had no idea that he had been quietly remembered by a certain tea.


    Ning Feng, "..." I wanted to chase you, but you actually wanted to grab a man from me?


    Ah! Draw your knife!


    *


    During a class, Chacha felt the attention of many people.


    As for her, she sat upright and listened to the class earnestly.


    Seventy-seven said.


    In this plane, in addition to completing the task, she also took this opportunity to experience campus life.


    By the way, learn some more knowledge.


    Learning is enjoyable!


    Learn to make Cha Cha happy!


    Learn to make chacha¡­


    Sorry, it''s impossible to be happy.


    This class is a bit boring, I want to sleep and I want to eat.


    But she has to abide by discipline in class, can''t sleep, can''t eat, she is very unhappy and unhappy.


    She lowered her eyes and glanced at the time on her phone.


    Well, there are five minutes left for get out of class!


    Hold on!


    Hold on for another five minutes.


    ¡¾Chacha, hold on, we can win. ¡¿


    "Hmmm."


    One popcorn, two popcorns, three popcorns... 100 popcorns, 101 popcorns...


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿Qiqi finally found out that something was wrong with Chacha.


    It just wanted to say something.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked ahead innocently and aggrieved.


    Qiqi, [¡­] OK, you won.


    This is so special, how can it withstand it?


    Chacha does everything right!


    It¡¯s also right to be distracted in class by counting popcorn!


    does not accept rebuttals.


    My own host spoils myself, and my own tea hurts!


    Finally got through to the end of get out of class.


    Chacha bent over, took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket, and took out a piece of chocolate.


    "..." There is no more to eat.


    She had only one piece of chocolate left.


    Cha Cha stared at the chocolate in his palm for half a minute, and finally put it into his pocket carefully.


    "Forget it, let''s eat it after school!" Otherwise, I''m afraid that after I finish eating the chocolate, there will be nothing left and I won''t be able to make it to school.


    Qiqi, [Woo, hug tea tea. ¡¿


    Immediately after, she touched her pocket again, uh, I don''t know how much money there is.


    However, it should be enough to buy a lot of delicious food.


    As she thought, she counted with her fingers.


    But she didn''t know that her appearance fell into the eyes of others, and there was only one thought left: where did the little cutie come from? It''s cute and soft, and it''s especially sweet when you smile! Terrible!


    Ning Feng bypassed Zhou Qinghuan and glanced secretly.


    Hmm, so good!


    This little sister, is she taking her life online?


    He subconsciously wanted to reach out and pull Zhou Qinghuan''s clothes, and wanted Brother Zhou to take a look at the soft and cute little one.


    However, the hand just stretched out.


    He found that the little cutie''s eyes fell on his face.


    Ning Feng, "..." Cutie is looking at me!


    is watching me!


    Are you in love with me?


    Do you think I''m particularly handsome?


    Ow, happy!


    Chacha, "..." I always feel that this Ning Feng''s brain...is a little...small problem.


    But I dare not say.


    I am afraid that people will be unhappy.


    Adhering to the idea of ??caring for classmates, Cha Cha gave Ning Feng a gentle smile.


    Ning Feng, "!!!"


    Little cutie smiled at me!


    I knew it!


    The little cutie must have feelings for me!


    Zhou Qinghuan glanced at him coldly, "Be restrained." Like a second fool.


    Immediately, he tilted his head and glanced at Bai Cha, "..." His eyes quickly retracted.


    I couldn''t help but mutter in my heart.


    What are you laughing laughing?


    is not cute at all!


    An update, a new month and a new week, cute tea, online tickets!


    Later.


    Zhou Qinghuan: The little cutie is so cute! Cute little beauty! The little cutie can only laugh at me alone! cute


    Large-scale face slap scene, really fragrant!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： The big guys little cutie (9)

    Chapter 81 The big guy''s little cutie (9)


    Chacha noticed that Zhou Qinghuan glanced at her.


    She quickly directed at him, showing a sweeter smile than before.


    Ning Feng, "..." I suspect that you are not only interested in me, but also my brother, but I have no evidence!


    Zhou Qinghuan, "!!"


    Don''t laugh at me!


    He looked at Bai Cha coldly, his eyes were sharp and his expression fierce.


    Chacha, "..." The school boss is looking at me, as my future eldest brother, I want to... continue to smile at him.


    So.


    Cha Cha turned towards him and smiled again.


    smiled sweetly and sweetly.


    Zhou Xiaoba was suddenly overwhelmed, and a stern threat came out for a long time, "...Don''t laugh at me!"


    "Huh? Good." Cha Cha nodded.


    If you don''t laugh, you can''t laugh. What is fierce?


    She tilted her head, opened the textbook, and sat upright looking at the words on the book.


    She also has a temper!


    Everyone stared blankly at the little girl who was attacked by the school bully again after laughing at the school bully.


    This is so special...how is it so cute?


    Don''t make you laugh, you turn your head to read a book?


    Little cutie, what book are you reading!


    It''s get out of class time!


    You don''t smile at the school bully, you can smile at us!


    Qiqi, ¡¾Chacha! Come on, look up and smile at those little brothers, your popularity is super high! We want to foster relationships with those around us. ¡¿


    "Hmmm."


    Cha Cha raised her eyes, tilted her head, and showed a sweet smile at the person who was looking at her in front of her.


    "can I help you?"


    Tsk, not only the smile is particularly sweet, but the voice is also particularly sweet.


    Sweet to the heart, crisp to the bone.


    Zhou Qinghuan, "!!" Online is irritable!


    I don''t know who shouted, "Little cute, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Immediately, everyone burst into laughter, staring at her with burning eyes, waiting for her answer.


    Many girls glanced at Chacha and cursed to themselves: What white tea? I''m afraid it''s a green tea bitch!


    Unprovoked malice hangs over the classroom.


    The smile on Cha Cha''s face also faded a bit, she shook her head, "This question is a private matter, I refuse to answer."


    "That little cutie, what do you think of me?"


    The person who said this was none other than Ning Feng.


    As soon as ??Ning Feng appeared, the surrounding students immediately restrained a bit.


    Tsk, they almost forgot the relationship between Ning Feng and this new classmate, doesn''t it seem unusual?


    Cannot be offended.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Ning Feng.


    She wanted to refuse as soon as she opened her mouth, but when she thought of what Qiqi said, she should pay attention to the proportion of her words and not be too harsh on others.


    So, she frowned, looked serious, and persuaded seriously, "Student Ning Feng, we are students, and the most important thing for students is to focus on their studies. It''s not what you should do now, such as falling in love. What you have to do now is to take out the books, study hard, and come on!"


    Ning Feng, "..." So angry!


    Rejected for the first time.


    But, why does he feel more and more that the little cutie is really super cute?


    Immediately, Ning Feng covered his little heart with pain on his face, "Xiao Chacha, are you telling me, will you wait for me to graduate?"


    Cha Cha looked blank, "???"


    he he he he is really not very smart.


    Such an obvious rejection, he couldn''t hear it?


    woo, I feel sorry for his IQ.


    She looked at Ning Feng with pity for a while, and then said quietly, "You think too much, I''m just a euphemism to say no, of course, you are a good person." Although not very smart, Chacha didn''t forget to send a good person card.


    After all, when the heroine in the TV series rejects others, she almost always says this.


    Two more.


    Chacha cute is asking for tickets online!


    Ning Feng: I''m talking about love with you, will you send me a good person card?


    Later on.


    Ning Feng: Thank you sister-in-law for sending me a good person card!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Big bosss little cutie (10)

    Chapter 82 The big guy''s little cutie (10)


    Ning Feng was so utterly ''euphemistically'' rejected, and his face was bewildered.


    I haven''t recovered for a long time.


    The students around ?? stared blankly at this scene.


    inner emotions are very complicated.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The new classmate is cute and courageous! I admire you!


    At that time, the classroom was eerily silent.


    Chacha''s eyes turned to Zhou Qinghuan, she suddenly felt more and more distressed for him.


    His second-in-command younger brother is so stupid, what about the other younger brothers?


    Isn''t it cleaning up the mess every day?


    Alas, it''s hard for him.


    Xu was because the distress in her eyes was too abrupt, Zhou Qinghuan looked up at her with a cold face, after confirming that the emotion in her eyes towards him was distressed.


    Zhou Xueba is cranky again.


    Feeling distressed?


    Cute? Are you out of your mind? What do you feel bad about me?


    He narrowed his eyes, stood up abruptly, took a step forward with his long legs, and came to Bai Cha.


    looked at her condescendingly.


    Seeing this posture, everyone immediately became interested.


    Zhou Xiaoba was angry because Little Cutie rejected Ning Feng? Want to help Ning Feng be ashamed? ? ?


    always feels so wonderful.


    However, the little cutie is really soft and sweet, Zhou Xiaoba punches, the little girl may really cry.


    "..." Some people gloat at the misfortune, and some people sweat for her.


    After all, Xiaoba Zhou would never be soft-hearted towards anyone.


    Even if it was a delicate girl who provokes him, he would still be right.


    Cha Cha sat there quietly, and when he saw him approaching, a puzzled look crossed his eyes, "Is something wrong? I didn''t smile at you just now!"


    I didn''t smile at you, you still come to find fault?


    That''s your fault!


    The little girl raised her head and looked at the boy, not afraid of his gaze.


    ''s wet eyes were as cold and fierce as Zhou Xiaoba''s, and they looked at each other for 30 seconds.


    Ning Feng, who couldn''t figure out where he was going, looked confused.


    From his point of view, the sun shines on the two of them, and they are as beautiful as a picture scroll.


    "..." I always feel that something is not quite right.


    But he couldn''t think of it for a while.


    Well, Brother Zhou is also abnormal as always.


    Suddenly, Zhou Qinghuan let out a cold snort, with dark eyes, his mood was dark and unclear, he turned around, and walked out of the classroom involuntarily.


    Leaving the little girl sit there blankly.


    Um?


    gone?


    gone?


    Let''s go, then she will continue to read.


    She tilted her head calmly and set her eyes on the book again.


    The crowd watching a big show just felt that their mood was like a roller coaster, going up and down.


    This kind of feeling... It''s really indescribably weird.


    Ning Feng stared blankly at Bai Cha for three seconds, and then hurriedly chased after Zhou Qinghuan. While chasing, he wondered, what happened to Brother Zhou?


    Alas, my heart hurts, I don¡¯t know what happened, and I don¡¯t dare to ask.


    Brother Zhou''s thoughts are getting harder and harder to guess.


    It was really hard for him to be a younger brother.


    Men''s Restroom.


    Zhou Xiaoba washed his face with cold water.


    in the mirror.


    The boy''s hair wet with cold water stuck to his cheeks, but he didn''t look embarrassed at all, but his eyes showed a bit of confusion.


    Take a closer look and you will find it.


    There was a suspicious blush on his earlobes.


    After Zhou Qinghuan caught this, the confusion in his eyes was quickly replaced by irritability.


    "..." Damn it!


    looked at a little girl, he was actually embarrassed and shy...


    is simply poisonous!


    Well, when he just came out, no one should have noticed, hold on, he is still the cold and fierce school tyrant!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shy school bully asks for tickets online! !


    Today, I want to cry if there are few recommended votes.


    Thanks to Shen Ziye, Yijiu Lianrong, Binglian Zixue, and Ruo Butterfly for the rewards, alright~


    Come on, little cuties of the exam!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： The big guys little cutie (11)

    Chapter 83 The big guy''s little cutie (11)


    After ??Ning Feng caught up, he saw his brother Zhou staring in the mirror in a daze.


    He leaned over in a daze, stared at the mirror for a full minute, but didn''t see anything wrong with the mirror.


    "Brother Zhou? Where does this mirror look good?"


    Zhou Qinghuan''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Ning Feng, who was not very intelligent.


    Tsk, I suddenly felt that Ning Feng was a little annoying.


    He squinted his eyes, and the corners of his lips curled slightly.


    "Did you see that silly little cutie?"


    Ning Feng shivered all over, subconsciously touched his arm, hiss, why does he feel a little cold.


    Immediately afterwards, he went through Brother Zhou''s words in his mind.


    Dumb little cutie?


    Cute?


    "Brother Zhou, where did the cutie stay? It''s obviously called soft, not dumb." You won''t have a daughter-in-law like this, do you know?


    Ning Feng whispered in his heart.


    How can you say that the little girl is dumb?


    is so cute, soft and sweet.


    Oh!


    When he thinks of her, he feels like he stole honey, and his heart is sweet.


    "you have not answer my question yet."


    Zhou Qinghuan''s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The silent pressure around him almost made Ning Feng break into a cold sweat, and when he got to his mouth, he turned abruptly, "I-I just think the little girl is cute, and I want to tease her, but it''s a pity, The little cutie didn''t look at me..."


    After saying this, he quietly observed Zhou Qinghuan''s face.


    Sure enough, his brother Zhou''s complexion improved a little.


    Ning Feng, "!!!"


    I really found out that Brother Zhou has a problem! And I have some evidence.


    Zhou Xiaoba heard the words and looked at Ning Feng again, only to think that Ning Feng was much more pleasing to the eye than just now.


    "Um."


    Since you have come out of the classroom, then... Forget it, not going back.


    He somehow didn''t know how to face the little girl who made him shy... He needed to calm down his emotions.


    Ning Feng watched his brother Zhou leave coldly, his heart was messy, and he stared at the figure with complicated eyes.


    After a long time, he sighed heavily.


    "..." Fortunately, he responded quickly.


    Although he usually doesn''t care about anything, he is still very sensitive to Zhou Ge''s emotional changes.


    Damn, when he thought of the few words he said to Little Cutie in the classroom before, he just wanted to strangle himself to death. Are you talking in human words?


    Hoo!


    At that time, how could he have thought that Brother Zhou would be interested in the little cutie he just met?


    Until just now, the brain suddenly opened up.


    He is also very fortunate that Brother Zhou has only just become interested in Little Cutie, and has not yet developed in depth.


    It was too early for him to realize, otherwise, he doubted that he could find a place to cry.


    Desire to survive, desire to survive!


    is really a good thing, thanks to the desire to survive.


    Seeing that Brother Zhou did not plan to continue the class, he thought, he has to follow!


    In case Brother Zhou found out, he secretly went back to the classroom...


    Tsk, Little Cutie is still in the classroom, if Brother Zhou accidentally thinks about it... God, he should follow Brother Zhou''s footsteps quickly.


    weeping.


    Ning Feng was heartbroken and at the same time found it interesting.


    Brother Zhou is interested in girls for the first time!


    Not sure what to do next.


    expect!


    Brother Zhou, the cold and fierce school tyrant, is finally about to bloom!


    And the other party is still cute and soft, hey, I don¡¯t know what kind of sparks will come out.


    Is it a direct grab? Or just grab it?


    No, he has to go back and buy some firecrackers to celebrate!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four shifts, good night.


    Remember to vote!


    More tickets will be added.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： The big guys little cutie (12)

    Chapter 84 The big guy''s little cutie (12)


    Ning Feng imagined wildly.


    had no idea that his appearance was behind Zhou Qinghuan''s eyes.


    Xiaoba Zhou felt more and more that he was stupid.


    Tsk, why did you accept such a silly little brother?


    The two left the teaching building and climbed over the wall beside the gate.


    "Brother Zhou, where are we going to play this time?"


    Zhou Qinghuan didn''t lift his head, "...Go home and sleep."


    Ning Feng sat on the wall and almost fell, "???"


    Go home to sleep? Is it worth skipping class?


    Confused.


    It wasn''t until he followed Zhou Qinghuan''s apartment near the school and watched Brother Zhou enter the bedroom without saying a word that he was sure that Brother Zhou was really skipping class to sleep.


    He touched a pillow, lay on the sofa, found his phone, and started the game.


    Inside the bedroom.


    Zhou Qinghuan was holding the quilt in a daze.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, the pretty face of the nerd would appear in front of him.


    looks pretty, why are you so dumb?


    Stupid...and a little silly...


    Zhou Xiaoba didn''t know that the corners of his lips had been rising quietly.


    *


    Until the morning after school.


    Zhou Qinghuan and Ning Feng no longer appeared in the classroom.


    Cha Cha is still quiet on the surface.


    In fact, he kept beeping with Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, are they skipping class?"


    ¡¾Yes, it is! They skipped class. ¡¿


    "Okay... It''s great to be a school bully, you can skip classes at will."


    ¡¾Yeah! ¡¿


    ¡¾Um? ? ? ¡¿Looks like something is wrong?


    ¡¾Chacha, we are good kids, good kids can¡¯t skip class¡­¡¿


    Qiqi tried to persuade, but found that his tea was whispering in a low voice, and he didn''t listen to what he said.


    Chacha, "School master = you can skip classes, skipping classes = you can eat at any time, so school master = a lot of delicious food!"


    Well, it''s another day to work hard to be a school bully!


    Cha Cha left the classroom full of expectations for the future, and ran towards the cafeteria.


    She is looking for something delicious!


    Qiqi, [...Yes, what Cha Cha said makes sense! ¡¿


    No matter what the process is, the result is right.


    Work hard to be a school bully, no problem!


    At the same time that Cha Cha went to the cafeteria.


    Several private groups in the 18th class exploded and exploded.


    These groups have their own characteristics.


    There is a group of girls.


    There is a group of boys.


    There are boys and girls too.


    But without exception, there are no teachers, Zhou Qinghuan and Ning Feng in these groups.


    The group where Zhou Qinghuan, Ning Feng and the teacher are, commonly known as the official group of Class 18, this group usually does not have anyone talking except for some news from the teacher and the monitor.


    At this moment, except for the official group.


    Their private group exploded.


    XX: [What the hell? What''s the identity of that new cutie? ¡¿


    XX; [The identity is unclear for the time being, but she must not be a simple character. ¡¿


    XX: [A little girl who dares to reject Ning Feng and look at Zhou Xiaoba, tsk, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! ¡¿


    XX:¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After some communication.


    The ?? school forum also exploded.


    I don''t know who made this anonymous post.


    rejected the white tea to Ning Feng, Zhou Xiaoba made way for it, and after looking at Zhou Xiaoba, the schoolmaster and Ning Feng both skipped class and disappeared, and they said it again...


    Even at the bottom of that post, there are photos of new students.


    What is the peerless cutie that can make Zhou Xiaoba look different? ? ?


    There are sarcasm, envy, and jealousy¡­


    And the client is eating her sweet and sour pork ribs in the cafeteria.


    "Ahhh, Qiqi, I like it here. I didn''t expect that the food in this school''s cafeteria tastes good!"


    When she eats, she is very serious and doesn''t like to be disturbed or distracted, and she only wants to eat.


    In this plane, there is nothing to make her stop eating!


    Food is a landscape in her eyes, and she is also a landscape in the eyes of others.


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more update.


    Another day of early morning updates.


    Scenic Tea Tickets online.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： The big guys little cutie (13)

    Chapter 85 The big guy''s little cutie (13)


    In the cafeteria, the first reaction of many people when they saw Cha Cha was basically the same as that of the students in Class 18.


    Um?


    Where is the little girl from?


    looks beautiful and delicate, like a porcelain doll.


    looks very well-behaved and soft.


    I want to touch it...


    A good boy came over, chatted with Cha Cha, asked her name, and asked if she was from this school...


    All kinds of problems followed.


    Cha Cha looked up at him, she was very unhappy.


    "You are noisy!"


    Don''t you know that when others are eating, don''t disturb others at will?


    The boy who came to talk, "???"


    He almost laughed angrily.


    But that anger disappeared immediately after seeing Bai Cha''s pretty face.


    Look at it up close, it''s so beautiful!


    is delicate and pretty.


    Just be afraid of the school beauties, but also willingly bow down


    He couldn''t help but tease a little more on his face.


    "Little girl? When I asked you a question, not only did you not answer me, but you also said I was noisy? You are not polite, you scared my brother, what do you think I should do?"


    The boy looked like I had been greatly wronged, and looked at the white tea with malicious intent.


    Tsk, the little girl is also in good shape.


    Chacha''s good mood was suddenly destroyed in a mess.


    Her face turned cold, and she stared at him, "You''re wrong, it''s you who disturbed my meal, it''s you who is rude! I haven''t asked you for compensation yet, how dare you call yourself a brother? shameless!"


    Qiqi was also so angry, [Find a place where no one is there to beat him! ¡¿


    gas to explode!


    Where did the shameless bad guys come from?


    Dare to have an idea about its tea tea?


    Damn, where are those eyes looking?


    Believe it or not, I climbed out and slapped you to death!


    "Qiqi, calm down! There are so many people here! How can I find a place where no one is there to beat him? It''s not easy to find."


    Chacha was particularly calm and complained to Qiqi.


    Qiqi was a little anxious, [What should I do then? ¡¿


    "It''s very simple, just hit it here!"


    Chacha is extraordinarily calm and calm, and his voice is as sweet as ever, but it''s a bit like the calm before the storm.


    Qiqi shuddered and silently ordered a wax for the boy.


    Young man, I wish you a safe journey.


    Tijia Chacha is not vegetarian!


    Unfortunately, that boy is still doing his own way, and people are reluctant to let him go.


    I saw him reaching out and touching his face, "Little sister, look at my face, isn''t this here? Otherwise, call me a good brother, and I will give you whatever compensation you want!"


    There are many people in the cafeteria at the moment.


    There were also many people near Chacha. Hearing this, a burst of laughter broke out, which was particularly harsh.


    She tilted her head at the boy and smiled, sweet and heart-warming.


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ! ¡¿The smile of death is here again!


    Next second.


    A loud bang.


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    The plate with cold light fell from the boy''s head to the ground, collided with the floor, and made a clanging sound.


    The greasy vegetable soup on the boy''s head slid down his cheek and dripped onto his white shirt, making him look extremely embarrassed.


    His pupils dilated and his face was full of disbelief.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Cha Cha restrained his smile, looked serious, and said word by word, "You are really noisy and annoying!"


    "By the way, are you satisfied with the meal I invited you to eat?"


    Sweet voice, completely inconsistent with her actions.


    The people around who were laughing subconsciously took a step back.


    "..." This little girl is so hot!


    Why does the ghost think she is sweet!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Second shift, unhappy Chacha asks for tickets online!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： The big guys little cutie (14)

    Chapter 86 The big guy''s little cutie (14)


    The boy was stunned for a few seconds.


    After ?? reacted, he was furious.


    Even if you are beautiful, you can''t do it in front of so many people!


    Does he lose face?


    However, he forgot that he was the one who first provoke Baicha with bad words and malicious intentions.


    "You dare to do something to me, do you know who I am?"


    "Oh? Who are you?"


    A savage voice sounded, which was creepy.


    The boy turned his head and looked at the source of the voice, so that his expression changed suddenly.


    "Zhou, Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou brother..."


    Why did Brother Zhou appear here?


    "Who are you? Did you call Brother Zhou?"


    Ning Feng yelled at him with a cold face.


    mmp!


    Look what scares the little cutie?


    If he hadn''t suddenly seen a bunch of people talking about cute on the phone, and encouraged Brother Zhou to come to the school cafeteria for a walk, he might have been bullied and cried.


    miserable.


    He has thin arms and thin legs, and he is still soft. Hey, he just needs a brother Zhou to be a flower-guarding messenger.


    Zhou Qinghuan''s eyes were dark and unclear, he walked towards Baicha with his long legs and his whole body exuding ill-will.


    walked in front of her, and saw that she was looking at him obediently, her eyes were wet, and the whole person was obedient, he subconsciously restrained his anger, and his expression was strangely gentle.


    "You, are you all right?" He looked up and down.


    It seems that he will come to the cafeteria often in the future.


    "I''m fine."


    Cha Cha shook his head, his beautiful eyes were full of light.


    "Qiqi, Xiaoba Zhou is really amazing. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he scared people to death. I want to learn from him!"


    ¡¾Well, come on, Chacha! Great, try to surpass Zhou Xiaoba as soon as possible! ¡¿


    Um?


    and many more¡­¡­


    Something doesn''t seem right?


    Is it crooked again? ? ?


    The boy was so scared that the blood on his face was gone.


    This is so special... Why doesn''t he know that Brother Zhou has a sister?


    This, the relationship between these two?


    OMG!


    What did he just do?


    It''s over!


    He looked at Bai Cha almost crying, "...Big big big sister-in-law." Forgive me!


    Who doesn''t know that Zhou Qinghuan is a school bully?


    It is said that fighting is the most afraid of death.


    But what''s so special, the key is Zhou Qinghuan''s ruthless attack!


    is not only ruthless, but also does not need to fight hard, because... no one can beat Zhou Qinghuan at all!


    A dozen of ten are easy!


    Even if other people fight and fight hard, but what''s more, their strength is still at a disadvantage, and they still can''t beat Zhou Qinghuan.


    So, what''s the use of working hard?


    In the face of great strength, desperately is not worth mentioning at all.


    After seeing Zhou Qinghuan, Cha Cha looked a little better.


    But didn''t want to, heard that the boy asked her to clean?


    "..." is too much!


    She was so angry that she pulled away Zhou Qinghuan, who was in the way next to her, and looked at the boy aggressively, "How dare you let me clean? Believe it or not, I''ll hit you!"


    The boy almost collapsed, "..." It''s sister-in-law, not cleaning!


    withered.


    He shook his head desperately and waved his hand, "No no no, that''s not what I meant, Brother Zhou is the eldest brother, of course you are the eldest sister-in-law!"


    Damn!


    Sister-in-law is fierce, and it is terrible.


    No wonder he can be Brother Zhou''s person.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, "???"


    "Qiqi, why can''t I understand him?"


    Qiqi, [This... um, he called you sister-in-law, he thought you and Zhou Xiaoba were... lovers. ¡¿


    Chacha is not happy again.


    "What are you yelling about! I will be the one who will drive Zhou Qinghuan down from the school bully position in the future!"


    is not a sister-in-law!


    Three shifts.


    Asking for a recommendation ticket, is my way of asking for a ticket wrong?


    Alas, the tickets are getting less and less and I cried.


    Thank you Ruo Diewu, Shen Ziye, and Zixiu''s Kun for the reward, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： The big guys little cutie (15)

    Chapter 87 The big guy''s little cutie (15)


    As soon as the words ??chacha came out, the entire cafeteria was instantly silent.


    All eyes were on her.


    Little girl, you are very courageous!


    Dare to say this?


    Zhou Qinghuan, Zhou Xiaoba, are you able to drive down casually?


    And the boy who was collapsing was also frightened by these words.


    Sister-in-law, are you so courageous?


    Do you take big brother in your eyes?


    He glanced at Zhou Qinghuan quietly, and saw that Zhou Xiaoba was not displeased, but the corners of his lips seemed to be curved.


    "..." Well, he understood it in seconds.


    IQ goes live at this moment.


    He thought, this is probably, just! Call! Affection! interest!


    may be a new way to play the big brother and sister-in-law!


    He shrank and looked at Zhou Xiaoba, his eyes were flattering, "It''s because I don''t know Taishan, and I accidentally offended my sister-in-law. I''m willing to...... blah blah blah..."


    Chacha, "!!!"


    "Qiqi, I think he has a hearing problem. I understand it so clearly, why did he call me sister-in-law? And why did he talk to Zhou Qinghuan instead of me?"


    Qiqi, [¡­This question, sorry, Chacha, I, I really can¡¯t answer it! ¡¿


    Silly Baitian cried with a wow.


    Chacha''s questions are always so difficult, it, it is also very desperate!


    "Okay." Cha Cha was a little lost.


    She stared blankly at the male classmate who had been there for a long time.


    Immediately afterwards, she was keenly aware of Zhou Qinghuan''s emotions, it seemed to be very good?


    She is going to take his place, why is he so happy?


    Hmm... Could it be that what this male classmate said was just right for Zhou Qinghuan''s appetite?


    She was lost in thought.


    Hey, I just forgot to listen to what the male classmate said. When she wants to hear it... He''s done... This, this is very confusing.


    is also followed by Ning Feng.


    ¡°¡­???¡±


    When did Brother Zhou be so patient?


    Actually tolerate a man''s nonsense for so long?


    Until Ning Feng keenly captured that every time the male classmate said a word, he had to bring eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law. After these words, Ning Feng felt that he might have guessed the truth by accident.


    "!!!"Ah! Brother Zhou, it turns out that you are a black-hearted man!


    He glanced at Little Cutie quietly.


    Tsk, that cute look is so good.


    and many more.


    Something seems to be wrong, try again!


    Um.


    Sister-in-law''s dazed look is a perfect match for Brother Zhou!


    Keep this style in the future!


    Ning Feng sighed silently in his heart.


    Chacha didn''t know at all, a lot of dramas had already popped up in Ning Feng''s heart.


    Not only him, but even the people around me who eat melons silently made up a love-hate relationship.


    What is the relationship between the school bully and the pretty girl?


    Listening to others being a big sister-in-law, Zhou Xiaoba did not refute, nor was he angry...


    is amazing!


    And the little girl just said that she took the position of the school tyrant Zhou, and the school tyrant was not angry!


    is simply amazing!


    They really think this melon can make a splash in the school.


    And, they ate a meal and accidentally became witnesses of history!


    This feeling, spontaneously proud!


    Immediately after, they saw the school bully wave his hand, and the boy cautiously took a few steps back.


    Um? ? ?


    Is the drama about to start?


    I saw Zhou Xiaoba looking at Bai Cha with a faint smile on his face.


    "Do you have any questions about this?"


    Cha Cha was dissatisfied, "..."


    I think you are a very bad person. I don''t even know what you said. You still ask me if I have any questions?


    So many questions!


    Too many!


    Good night, remember to vote! yah~


    Thank you Nanli Youge and TeFuir for the reward, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： The big guys little cutie (16)

    Chapter 88 The big guy''s little cutie (16)


    Chacha glanced at Zhou Qinghuan again.


    looks weird.


    She struggled for a few seconds.


    Suddenly turned his head to look at the boy, and pointed his finger at the messy ground, "Remember to clean this place!"


    The soft voice was mixed with a bit of displeasure.


    Male classmate, "..."


    Okay, clean up.


    It''s just...sister-in-law, can you get over this mess?


    He quietly glanced at Zhou Xiaoba again.


    "Don''t hurry up!" Zhou Qinghuan yelled at him fiercely, why is there no wink now?


    What are you doing here?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fine!


    Schoolmaster Zhou is still the cold and fierce schoolmaster!


    Chacha''s good mood for eating is destroyed, so naturally there is no need to stay in the cafeteria.


    Besides, she still has something to say to Zhou Qinghuan.


    She was just about to speak.


    Qiqi said again, [Chacha, I suggest you find a place where there are few people to whisper, it is more appropriate. ¡¿


    "Huh? Good!" There are indeed quite a lot of people here.


    She swept around, and sure enough, there were a lot of melon eaters.


    She calmly looked at Zhou Qinghuan, whose complexion had recovered, "Let''s go out to chat?"


    Cha Cha was a little confused about this school bully''s temper.


    It was weird from the beginning anyway.


    But... Anyway, it was because of his appearance that this matter was resolved faster.


    Although she can solve it too.


    However, since Zhou Qinghuan took care of this matter, then she... just reluctantly doesn''t care too much about that boy!


    Seeing that the man''s attitude of admitting his mistake was not bad, he didn''t take off his arm.


    Clean up...well, that''s easy!


    Ning Feng stared blankly at his brother Zhou and followed Little Cutie...Aah, he followed the sister-in-law out of the cafeteria.


    And just obediently following behind Bai Cha?


    "..." What''s the matter, are you trying to scare him to death?


    He looked complicated and tangled for a while.


    In the end, he decided that it was better not to disturb those two people at such a time.


    But...but...he''s super curious!


    This scene is definitely a rare big scene!


    After three seconds.


    Ning Feng risked being beaten to death and followed quietly.


    Of course, he consciously distanced himself.


    Chacha took people out of the cafeteria, and after scanning around, he didn''t see any close corners.


    So, I just found a place to stand there.


    She turned her head and looked at Zhou Qinghuan seriously.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Zhou Xiaoba''s voice was rarely calm, "Well, you said."


    His whole body also lost some of the usual hostility, as if it was deliberately restrained.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and tangled for a while.


    "Then I said it?"


    "¡­Say."


    "I, I..." Hey, this kind of thing is really a bit embarrassing.


    Zhou Qinghuan''s brows twitched, and she was overjoyed by her tangled appearance, how could she be so cute?


    "Are you feeling embarrassed?" The corners of his lips twitched, with a bit of a smile.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Yes, I''m a little embarrassed."


    "It''s okay, I can wait for you to organize the language slowly, I''m not in a hurry."


    The young man looked at the little girl in front of him in a good mood. Her wet eyes seemed to contain special magic power, but with just one glance, his heart was a complete mess.


    Confessing this kind of thing really needs to be tangled.


    He is in a good mood now, he can wait slowly.


    Not in a hurry at all.


    If it was someone else, let alone let Xiaoba Zhou wait for her, he wouldn''t even have a chance to talk to her.


    Zhou Xiaoba confidently waited for the little girl to confess.


    In the second shift, the super confident Zhou Xiaoba is asking for tickets online!


    Thank you Shen Ziye and Ruo Butterfly for the reward, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： The big guys little cutie (17)

    Chapter 89 The little cutie of the big boss (17)


    Cha Cha stared at Zhou Qinghuan''s somewhat gentle look.


    felt more and more distressed for him.


    "Qiqi, he is really miserable."


    Qiqi, [¡­] You may have misunderstood the word miserable.


    "As a school bully, how easy to talk?


    The man is handsome, neither cold nor fierce, not at all from the legends. Besides, Ning Feng''s second-in-command is so stupid, I always feel that he has a false reputation as a school bully! "


    Cha Cha''s expression became more and more complicated, "And now, I want to be his younger brother, and then take back his position as the school bully... I think he is so miserable!"


    Qiqi, [...I suddenly feel that he is really miserable! ¡¿


    The clear and white tea that touches the slag.


    I want to talk to you about my relationship, but you talk about my career? ? ?


    ¡¾Then what are you going to do with Chacha? ¡¿


    "Huh? Of course it''s according to the plan! I''m a person with a mission!"


    Chacha is righteous.


    Although he was miserable, but...


    I am a person with a mission!


    She looked anxious and looked at Zhou Qinghuan with wet eyes, "That, I, I, I want to be you... little brother!"


    The confident Zhou Xiaoba was about to nod his head, but his face suddenly stiffened.


    "What did you say?" The little smile in the boy''s eyes disappeared.


    "I said, I want to be your younger brother! You see, you are the school bully. Besides Ning Feng, you should have other younger brothers, so it should be no problem to charge me one more.


    And, Zhou, Zhou, Zhou brother? I think, as your little brother, I must be better than Ning Feng! "


    Chacha talked about it with great eloquence, and almost said his ambitions again.


    Zhou Qinghuan stood there with a sluggish expression, his eyes were so weird that he was dying.


    He looked at the girl''s pure and extremely serious eyes, and suddenly touched his face subconsciously.


    "..." The face really hurts. . .


    He confidently waited for her to confess to him, and he even thought about how to answer.


    result¡­¡­


    Why did you tell me, do you want to be my little brother?


    Am I missing a younger brother?


    What I lack is a daughter-in-law!


    Zhou Xiaoba didn''t answer Chacha''s question in time, and Chacha was not in a hurry.


    She stood there, looking at him with those wet eyes, obedient and soft, with a serious look that made you want to rub her into her arms.


    can be partial.


    The brain is not very good.


    He has seen many little girls confessing to him in various ways, but he has never seen a little girl who wants to be his younger brother...


    ''s face changed and changed, Zhou Xiaoba didn''t know how to answer this question at all.


    Ning Feng, who was quietly hiding aside, "???!!!"


    He silently stretched out his hand to cover his mouth.


    "..." Sorry, he really wanted to laugh, but couldn''t.


    mmp!


    He was really holding back very hard.


    After three seconds, "Hahahahaha..."


    Brother Zhou, I''m sorry!


    I really really can''t help it.


    You beat me to death, I recognized it too hahahahahaha...


    Where did the peerless cutie come from, a few words can make Brother Zhou look like that?


    Damn it!


    Zhou Qinghuan''s face darkened, he glared at Ning Feng angrily, turned and left without looking back.


    Chacha, "???"


    He hasn''t answered my question yet!


    "Hey, hey, don''t go, you haven''t told me yet?"


    Chacha quickly stopped Zhou Qinghuan and looked at him seriously and stubbornly, "If you don''t believe what I said, I can beat Ning Feng to the ground on the spot and let you see my strength!"


    Ning Feng, who was suddenly nominated, "..."


    Three shifts.


    Ning Feng: I, I am really a miserable man.


    Zhou Xiaoba: You have me miserable? ? ? ?


    In other words, I found that many cute little ones are Chacha''s career fans hahahaha!


    Another day of trying to be a school bully!


    Come on, business fans raise your hand!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Big bosss little cutie (18)

    Chapter 90 The big guy''s little cutie (18)


    Ning Feng reacted for half a minute.


    glanced blankly at Zhou Qinghuan, who was thoughtful, and then looked at cute again.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ok, I get it.


    Three seconds later, Ning Feng fled from here at a lightning speed.


    Are you in love?


    but pulled me into the water? Is this what people do?


    A witty boy like me would naturally run away!


    Cha Cha looked at Ning Feng, who was almost running away at a sprint speed of 100 meters, a little confused, "...I, I can really beat him! You have to believe me."


    At this moment, Zhou Qinghuan also calmed down a little bit.


    He sighed and looked at her with a gloomy expression.


    "Why do you want to be my little brother?"


    Cha Cha, "..."


    "Huh? You said in the cafeteria just now that you want to kick me out of the position of the school bully. Are you serious?"


    He half-squinted, looking at the little cutie in front of him.


    looks delicate, weak and pitiful, why is this ambition...so lofty?


    Hearing Zhou Qinghuan repeat what she said in the cafeteria before, she had no choice but to nod.


    Hey, is she revealing too quickly?


    How can you tell the enemy of your plan before breaking into the enemy''s interior?


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    The big tail wolf has become an enemy?


    Sorry, it wants to laugh too!


    Obviously, Cha Cha is not a tangled person. After tangled up for three seconds at most, he will leave it behind.


    For her, if you know it, you know it.


    There is nothing to say anyway.


    She nodded and explained to Zhou Qinghuan very seriously, "I''m really serious! I think it''s very powerful to be a school bully, everyone will shy away when they see you, so I want to be your younger brother first and get familiar with the business... ¡­¡±


    Speaking of the end, Cha Cha is a little embarrassed.


    After ?? is familiar with the business, she will seek to usurp the throne.


    The boy''s expression returned to calm.


    The ?? voice also became a little more calm.


    "It''s not impossible to be my little brother, but..."


    "But what?" Cha Cha''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    Really good guy! So happy to agree!


    Immediately, Zhou Qinghuan''s words changed, his dark eyes seemed to glow green.


    is like a man-eating wolf with a big tail.


    "However, I need you to practice by my side for a few days. After the internship period is over, I will decide whether to let you be my little brother."


    Cha Cha looked confused, "Ah? Is there still an internship period?"


    "That''s right! If you can''t do your business well, you can''t do anything well, and then go out under my name, wouldn''t it be a loss of face for me? So, the internship period is very important, cute, you have to work hard!"


    Zhou Xiaoba smiled very gently.


    I don''t think there is anything wrong with this abduction method.


    The kidnapper with peace of mind!


    Cha Cha, "...Okay."


    Internship first.


    Ning Feng can be second in command, of course she can too!


    Ning Feng, who was pulled out again, "..." I''m really miserable.


    Zhou Xiaoba, who had successfully kidnapped the little girl, smiled proudly.


    It doesn''t matter if you confess or not.


    Anyway, man is already with him now.


    There is ample time.


    He has a lot of time, and slowly brings people into the ditch... No, slowly brings people into his arms.


    Qiqi was taken aback by the big tail wolf''s routine.


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿So he brought his tea house to him?


    My watery tea was kidnapped by the big tail wolf again?


    So angry!


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s useless even if you turn around, can''t you see that you can''t eat?


    Humph, my tea is my tea, the **** used to be plain and simple!


    In the future, you can still be a big scumbag!


    Seventy-seven is full of confidence.


    It looks like Zhou Xiaoba is very confident waiting for Cha Cha to confess to him...


    Good night in the fourth shift.


    Ahhhh vote!


    Crying.


    Thank you Moon Hare, Leaf Fish, for the reward, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： The big guys little cutie (19)

    Chapter 91 The big guy''s little cutie (19)


    The cafeteria incident was so big, it was naturally sent to the forum.


    There are many people who speculate about Zhou Xiaoba''s relationship with the new girl.


    Guess the post and it disappears¡­


    Confused.


    A group of people are very confused.


    After thinking about it, someone might have interfered.


    Because not only that post is gone.


    Even the previous post saying that Baicha rejected Ning Feng and Zhou Xiaoba made way for it disappeared.


    As a result, Bai Cha was given several labels again: mysterious, super hard background, and really knew the school bully...


    Those who didn''t believe this before just felt that their faces really hurt!


    As for the issue of ''the relationship between white tea and the school bully'', it has also become a matter for everyone to discuss in private.


    After all, I dare not discuss it openly.


    Hey, even eating a melon is risky these days.


    If you accidentally provoke the school bully...the consequences will be unbearable.


    *


    The students in Class 18 have been very unhappy recently.


    People often ask them what is the relationship between white tea and school bully.


    They replied: The relationship between the school bully and the younger brother.


    However, no one believed them.


    The people who eat melon said: If you say they are in love, I am so willing to believe it!


    But the big brother and the little brother? ? ?


    What about cheating ghosts?


    If you say this, who would believe it?


    Students in Class 18, "..." The grievances are really grievances.


    Because they really saw it with their own eyes!


    And Baicha Xiaokai really told them.


    But they have no video, no recording...


    It was another bright morning. After school, Cha Cha sat in his seat very obediently, trying to make his performance very good with Zhou Qinghuan!


    She called softly, "Brother Zhou? What shall we have for lunch?"


    Brother Zhou smiled and was in a very happy mood, "Brother Zhou took you out to eat. In the past few days, are you almost tired of eating in the cafeteria?"


    Chacha, "Yeah, listen to Brother Zhou!"


    cute and obedient.jpg


    Zhou Xiaoba was overjoyed by the shouting of Brother Zhou.


    It''s good for a little cutie to stay a little bit.


    Let her call Brother Zhou, and she will call Brother Zhou!


    Tsk, it''s ridiculous!


    Ning Feng, who was watching the whole process, said, "Brother Zhou, what about me?" Can I go out to eat with you?


    Zhou Xiaoba glanced at him coldly, "What are you shouting? Who is your brother Zhou?"


    Brother Zhou could only call out his little cutie.


    Others are not allowed to shout! ! !


    Ning Feng, "..."


    Make friends!


    Fancy abduction of the little cutie, forget it.


    Turning his head, he doesn''t even want his brother?


    What about conscience?


    He clutched his little heart, heartbroken.


    "All these years, I have followed you through life and death, rain or shine, conscientious work, no credit or hard work, you... Now, you actually treat me like this, you..."


    "Enough is enough!" Zhou Qinghuan looked at Ning Xijing speechlessly, "Has the things you said ever existed?"


    Still life and death?


    Conscientious?


    face?


    Why didn''t he know that Ning Feng was so playful?


    Ning Feng, "..." I can''t talk anymore! goodbye!


    Aren''t you just a little cutie?


    What''s so great about it?


    When I look back, I will find one too, and show my love every day!


    He turned his head angrily and left.


    Cha Cha looked at the figure, and spoke earnestly and comfortingly, "Brother Ning, although you are out of favor now, you need to open up."


    Hey, if it wasn''t for her, Brother Ning wouldn''t have fallen out of favor so quickly.


    Ning Feng staggered under his feet and almost fell, "!!!"


    One more update, ask for a ticket!


    See you in the morning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： The big guys little cutie (20)

    Chapter 92 The big guy''s little cutie (20)


    Ning Feng turned around speechlessly.


    God is so out of favor!


    Is ?? out of favor used like this?


    And...Brother Ning?


    You, you, you, this is for Brother Ning''s life!


    Ning Feng innocently looked at his brother Zhou, "I''m really not her brother Ning!" I feel wronged, I want to cry!


    Zhou Qinghuan''s thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and I was unhappy written on his face, "..."


    A pile of strong vinegar smell wafting in the air, which made people have a headache.


    partial birth.


    Chacha is also replenished on the side.


    ''s soft voice was extraordinarily serious, "Brother Ning, don''t worry, I will work very hard to follow Brother Zhou and try to solve problems for Brother Zhou as soon as possible!


    You have to believe me, my IQ is very high, and I can play very well, I can, can¡­¡±


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then lowered his eyes and snapped his fingers.


    Immediately, he continued confidently, "One me, I can support many Brother Ning!"


    Ning Feng, "..."


    I really don''t want to know how many you can top me.


    Even if you want to take my place, I don''t care.


    Auntie, can you take a bite of Brother Ning?


    Didn''t you see Brother Zhou''s face dark and wanting to kill?


    With a bitter face, he silently backed away. When he was about to get back to the door, he cried and said, "Little sister-in-law, please let me go! I, I, I really didn''t offend you! I still want to live well! "


    Cha Cha, "???" looked blank.


    "Brother Zhou, I still have something to do, let''s go first! I wish you two a good relationship for a hundred years and a long time!"


    Leaving those words behind, he ran away.


    What second-in-command, what position, I''m sorry, he doesn''t want it anymore!


    He just wanted to live well.


    Cha Cha looked at the figure that was leaving quickly, and was a little confused.


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    She lowered her eyes and looked a little lost.


    Ning Feng doesn''t seem scared?


    Um?


    Because she was going to take his second-in-command position?


    Well, after she drives Brother Zhou down and succeeds in taking the position, will she return the second-in-command position to Ning Feng?


    After all, she felt that the number ''two'' was very suitable for Ning Feng.


    Zhou Qinghuan looked at the obedient little girl, but he couldn''t say the unpleasant words after all, he raised his hand and touched her little head, "You are not allowed to call other people brother in the future, you can only call at me, Understand?"


    The little girl raised her eyes and looked at Zhou Qinghuan, her eyes filled with a bit of confusion.


    "why?"


    "..." He was jealous!


    Calling someone else in such a soft voice, brother?


    Want to **** him off?


    But the words could not be said, and he switched to another method.


    Xiaoba Zhou stared at the little girl fiercely, "Why are there so many? If you don''t listen to me, you don''t have to be my little brother!"


    Cha Cha lowered his head and stirred the corners of his clothes, "...Okay."


    The soft voice is full of grievances.


    Zhou Qinghuan, "..." What, really wanted him to die on her!


    His mood changed and changed.


    sighed helplessly, "Let''s go eat."


    Chacha raised his head sharply, his beautiful eyes filled with starlight, "Okay! I-I want sweet and sour pork ribs."


    "Um."


    "I, I also want sweet and sour fish."


    "Can."


    "I still want to eat hot and sour cabbage."


    "...It''s okay too."


    "I still want some sour..."


    "No! You don''t want to!" Zhou Qinghuan was depressed.


    Was this nerd on purpose?


    A bunch of sour?


    Think he''s not jealous enough?


    Chacha, "Okay, let''s not order it."


    Zhou Qinghuan looked at her appearance, angry and distressed, and his wet eyes were so terrifying.


    "A little bit, you have the final say!"


    Isn''t ?? just vinegar?


    is nothing more than a relationship between eating more and eating less!


    As long as she is happy, he can eat as much as she wants.


    Second shift, ah ah ah, ask for tickets online!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： The big guys little cutie (21)

    Chapter 93 The big guy''s little cutie (21)


    There has been such a rumor recently among the delinquent boys on the street outside No.1 Middle School.


    Rumor has it that the newly recruited younger brother of the school bully in Rumor No. 1 is a very beautiful little girl.


    Many people were so curious.


    You must know that Xiaoba Zhou is not someone who accepts younger brothers casually.


    And, still a little girl?


    Tsk, the rumors are definitely false.


    Hey, now rumors that have no credibility at all can be spread all over the sky?


    is really annoying.


    Who doesn''t know that Xiaoba Zhou hates the crying little girl the most?


    Until this day.


    A group of people saw a little girl next to Zhou Xiaoba.


    The two walked out of a couple''s restaurant.


    They were startled.


    The rumored little brother may be false.


    but¡­


    Zhou Xiaoba definitely has a curiously complicated relationship with the little girl.


    Otherwise, why go to a couple restaurant for dinner?


    Someone boldly approached, "Brother Zhou? What a coincidence? Come here for dinner?"


    Xiaoba Zhou glanced at him, "Yeah."


    The man saw that Brother Zhou was obviously in a good mood, so he asked another question.


    "Excuse me, is this the little sister-in-law?"


    did not wait for Zhou Qinghuan to speak.


    Cha Cha coughed twice, took a step forward with a cold face, and looked like Zhou Xueba''s schoolboy, full of momentum, "No! I''m a new brother from Brother Zhou! You will call me Cha when you see me in the future. Brother! Don''t call anything else!"


    "Pfft..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Brother tea?


    Where did this little cutie come from?


    Zhou Qinghuan''s mouth twitched, "!!" You little nerd!


    He stretched out his hand and pressed his temple, barely suppressing his complicated emotions.


    The man was obviously taken aback too.


    looked at Zhou Qinghuan blankly.


    Zhou Xueba, "¡­"


    Brother tea?


    Why don''t you say tea sister?


    You may have misunderstandings about your gender.


    Zhou Qinghuan took a long time to calm down. He took a deep look at the little nerd who was full of expectations, and then turned his head to look at the man, "Do you hear me? Call tea brother later."


    The man, "...Ok, okay."


    and the following people, "...Okay."


    Eyes, stunned!


    Now there is a brother tea, after that... What about brother Ning?


    Did Brother Ning fall out of favor?


    Ning Feng, who was eating, suddenly sneezed, "..." I always felt like I was being pulled out again.


    Miserable!


    Zhou Qinghuan was afraid of his little nerd... No, it''s a cutie.


    His little cutie!


    He couldn''t say she stayed.


    What if I get more and more dumbfounded by what he said in the future?


    Afraid that Little Cutie could say something surprising again, he reached out and grabbed Bai Cha''s small wrist and quickly left the street.


    He decided to eat in another street next time.


    at this moment.


    Cha Cha was very well-behaved and let Zhou Xiaoba pull it, and her beautiful eyes were full of joy.


    "Qiqi, I''ve already taken the first step!"


    In the future, someone will call her Brother Cha!


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! Tea brother is great! ¡¿


    Another day of trying to be a school bully!


    Zhou Qinghuan looked at the little girl''s happy appearance, and suddenly felt that it would be okay to visit this street a few more times in the future?


    After all, a tea brother can make the little girl feel particularly good.


    Although...I don''t know what the **** is her brain circuit, but she''s cute, so she''s reasonable, she''s right!


    After this day.


    There was another gossip among the group of delinquent teenagers outside No. 1 Middle School.


    The Ning Feng next to the school bully has fallen out of favor!


    Brother Ning was replaced by Brother Cha.


    Tsk, this also means that Zhou Qinghuan may no longer protect him in the future.


    Well, to put it another way: Those who have hatred with Ning Feng, and those who find Ning Feng unpleasant, can take advantage of this to attack Ning Feng.


    Ning Feng, who knew that he was "fallen out of favor", "???"


    I''m such a miserable man?


    Three shifts. Please beg for votes!


    Ah, ah, say something.


    After the fourth watch, it becomes the third watch.


    May have to be put on the shelves in advance, just... Now let''s press the word count. Ugh.


    Thanks to Mu Zishu, Ruo Butterfly Dance, Leaf Fish, Bing Lian Zi Xue, Moon Hare, Yu Xiang, for the rewards, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Big bosss little cutie (22)

    Chapter 94 The big guy''s little cutie (22)


    Ning Feng, who fell out of favor on the second day.


    ushered in the first batch of deadly enemies.


    When he looked at the four or five teenagers who suddenly appeared in front of him to surround him.


    He groaned in his heart, secretly screaming bad.


    This...a dozen of five.


    I''m afraid he won''t be able to beat him.


    Ning Feng secretly glanced at the back of those people, "..." I always felt that there were people behind them.


    The leading boy whistled at Ning Feng with a reckless attitude, "Tsk, why didn''t you join Brother Zhou today? I heard that he doesn''t want you anymore?"


    Ning Feng took a sip, "Nonsense! My brother Zhou is always my brother Zhou!"


    Although he has a cutie now, he really doesn''t want me much.


    However, I am still Brother Zhou¡¯s closest brother!


    "Your Brother Zhou is indeed your Brother Zhou, but whether Brother Zhou admits you or not is another question."


    Ning Feng, "You ride a horse..."


    The last half of the sentence came to an abrupt end.


    He saw several other people approaching him.


    Ning Feng, "!!!" I don''t mind eating dog food every day.


    I didn''t expect that I would have to be beaten now?


    Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou, I really...don''t want you anymore.


    Heavy color forgets meaning.


    There are wolves in front and tigers behind, no matter how fast he runs, he can''t find a breakthrough!


    He secretly thought: I didn''t read the almanac when I went out today.


    These people were bumped into by him when they were collecting protection fees near the school, so he played a hero to save the beauty.


    after that¡­¡­


    Well, he never hit these people, and he was heroically injured.


    Then his brother Zhou carried a wooden stick and sent these people to the hospital...


    This feud was just like that.


    He gritted his teeth and beat him again. Anyway, his brother Zhou will come to avenge him in the future.


    But now, how to get out of these people''s hands is a problem.


    "Need help?" A soft voice sounded.


    Ning Feng was stunned for a moment, and followed the voice in astonishment.


    ¡°???¡±


    Why is the little cutie here?


    He swept around subconsciously, it was scary... His brother Zhou wasn''t there?


    "Who are you, I don''t know you!" Ning Feng hurriedly distanced himself, and desperately winked at her.


    It''s okay for him to be injured. His little sister-in-law is weak and weak, with thin arms and legs... She can''t be hurt.


    Chacha tilted his head to look at him, holding a cup of milk tea in his hand.


    Tsk, Ning Feng has become uncute.


    He actually said that he didn''t know her?


    Cha Cha took two steps forward, his tone full of displeasure, "I''m your brother Cha!"


    It seems that he will need to be well educated in the future.


    Let Ning Feng be the same as that group of people, and he has to call Brother Cha when he sees her!


    Ning Feng, "..." Ancestor.


    Don''t tea brother!


    Don''t you see how dangerous this place is?


    Seeing Brother Cha walking in his direction, Ning Feng was so frightened that he almost cried.


    "You, you, you, don''t come here!"


    Chacha, "I will come here!"


    Ning Feng, "..." Cute is really cute.


    But what... a bit silly.


    The teenagers surrounding Ning Feng watched the little girl break in, and they looked at each other.


    Um.


    what do you say that is?


    Brother tea.


    Um? ? ?


    Brother tea? ? ?


    So, Zhou Qinghuan''s new little brother is a woman?


    Several people looked at each other, and immediately became interested.


    The little girl looks delicate and beautiful, not only cute, but also very sweet.


    "Ning Feng, could she be Zhou Qinghuan''s new recruit?"


    Ning Feng''s face turned cold, and he reprimanded, "Go away!"


    "Oh, no wonder Zhou Qinghuan didn''t want you. It turned out that he was fascinated by the little girl."


    "Tsk tsk, Brother Cha, right? Come, let''s play?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more update.


    Ahhhhh, ask for a ticket!


    Go crazy.


    The number of tickets is poor, so cry for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： The big guys little cutie (23)

    Chapter 95 The big guy''s little cutie (23)


    Those teenagers obviously shifted their interest to Bai Cha.


    At that time, for them, Ning Feng was superfluous.


    The man in the lead looked at Bai Cha with a smile, and looked up and down unscrupulously.


    The little girl who can make Zhou Qinghuan fancy must have something special.


    Just looking at this face makes me feel extremely delicate and beautiful.


    Evil thoughts surged in my heart.


    Without waiting for Cha Cha to say anything, Qi Qi was already furious, ¡¾Ahhh! kill him! ¡¿ Hit him until he can''t get up!


    Chacha, "...Be good, calm down."


    We want to be a good boy with good manners.


    Holding the milk tea, she calmly glanced at the teenagers.


    Ning Feng, who was beside him, was so anxious that he leaned into Chacha''s ear and whispered, "When I start with them later, you can go before the chaos."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Ning Feng with tangled eyes for a while.


    She chewed on the pearl and replied vaguely, "Ning..."


    Oh yes, you can''t call Brother Ning.


    "Xiao Ningzi, I''m here to save you!"


    As Xiao Ningzi''s tea brother, it is necessary for her to stand up at a critical moment!


    Ning Feng was suddenly silent, "You, you can call me Ning Feng." What is the situation of Xiao Ningzi?


    Ahhh, is this the time to discuss this?


    "Hey, little sister-in-law, it''s very dangerous here, don''t..."


    After Chacha finished drinking the milk tea and made sure that she had drank everything inside, she put the paper cup in Ning Feng''s hand, and she interrupted his words gently with her eyes, "Honey, Xiao Fengzi, find a trash can and throw it away. Now, Brother Tea, teach them to be human!"


    The teenagers burst into laughter when they heard this.


    "Just you? Also teach us how to behave? Why don''t we teach you how to serve..."


    "You''re so annoying!" Cha Cha took the milk tea cup from the panic-stricken Ning Feng and smashed it directly at the man.


    blocked the man''s next words.


    Immediately, the man let out a scream.


    "Ah - it hurts!"


    He touched his forehead in horror, the sticky blood smeared his hands, and the pungent smell of blood began to spread in his nose.


    After three seconds, he roared violently, "Hit! Hit me hard!"


    He was actually smashed with blood by a little girl?


    What the hell?


    Will he still hang out in the future?


    These people are calling him the boss, is he shameless?


    Ning Feng was dumbfounded and wondered how strong his little sister-in-law was. Is this...is the milk tea cup made of iron blocks?


    Before he could react, he saw the soft little sister-in-law and threw one with each hand.


    In less than a minute, the few people fell to the ground and cried in pain.


    Ning Feng, "!!!"


    Confused, embarrassed!


    He reached out and rubbed his eyes, oh, it''s real.


    Um?


    He reached out and pinched himself again.


    Oh, it hurts a bit.


    It hurts! ! !


    Little sister-in-law is amazing!


    Ning Feng looked at the little sister-in-law in front of him with bright eyes, she was more agile than his brother Zhou!


    Brother Cha! Blow it up!


    Chacha seemed to feel something, turned around and gave Ning Feng a loving look, "Xiao Fengzi, am I handsome?"


    Little madman, the name "..."... um... very good!


    Brother Cha has a different nickname!


    Ning Xiao Lun nodded frantically, "Handsome! So handsome!"


    "Then I compare you to Brother Zhou, who is more handsome?" Cha Cha looked at him expectantly.


    Ning Feng, "What do you need to say? Of course, Brother Cha is the most handsome!"


    This is so special, who can resist being stared at by the wet eyes of the little sister-in-law?


    In the second shift, Ning Lunzi is asking for tickets online.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： The big guys little cutie (24)

    Chapter 96 The big guy''s little cutie (24)


    Chacha nodded with satisfaction.


    The look in Ning Feng''s eyes is full of joy that you have good eyesight.


    "I also think I''m better than Brother Zhou!"


    But I can''t say it directly.


    If it hits Brother Zhou''s self-confidence, it''s not good.


    After all, brother Zhou doesn''t seem to have any shortcomings except for being a little more demanding, having a bad temper, showing off his face, and disliking sour food.


    Alas, seeing that Brother Zhou looks very good, she should take her time.


    Cha Cha was thinking very sadly.


    This is a real problem that will take time to solve.


    What if we could fight?


    No, she has to hold back!


    Can''t beat Brother Zhou!


    She turned her head with a firm expression, and then, her eyes swept over the few people on the ground with displeased eyes.


    "Now do you know who taught whom to be a man?"


    Still want to teach her?


    snort!


    Believe it or not, I will release Qiqi and beat you to death!


    Qiqi is full of confidence, [I can definitely kill them! ¡¿


    Immediately, another burst of sadness, [but I can''t climb out...]


    Chacha, "Okay, you, don''t talk for the time being."


    She was afraid that she couldn''t help saying that she was stupid.


    Several teenagers were lying on the ground, looking at the little girl who looked very well-behaved, and fell into a panic in their hearts.


    Are you really a little girl?


    Why is the beating action more ruthless than that ruthless Zhou Qinghuan? ? ?


    Depend on!


    Where is this cute little girl?


    is clearly a little devil, listen to what she has to say!


    Good gas.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± But what can be done?


    The little girl''s little fist waved in front of them pretending to be unintentional, but it scared them to the point of shivering.


    "You, you, you teach us to be human..." That''s all, being able to bend and stretch is a man!


    As soon as the boss opened his mouth, the rest of the people immediately followed suit.


    I didn''t hear what I heard, so Chacha was not very satisfied.


    She pointed to the corner of the wall, "You guys, get up and squat over there!"


    Several people,"¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "Hurry up! Didn''t you hear what Brother Cha said?"


    Ning Feng stared at those people with a smile, his eyes full of wanton.


    looked at a few people squatting there honestly.


    Ning Feng was in a good mood.


    "Tsk, aren''t you going to hit me? Come and hit me if you can!"


    Today, his lovely tea brother is teaching online how to be a man!


    Chacha wanted to tell Ning Feng not to be so proud, but after thinking about it, it seemed that this person was the second in command he had chosen.


    The second-in-command is just in charge of the facade.


    Fight or something, here she is!


    Seeing him so happy, she shouldn''t say anything!


    Just get used to it in advance!


    So, Cha Cha looked at Ning Feng with a very loving gaze.


    The faces of those who were trained were ashen, but no one dared to say anything more. After all, the little devil was still watching...


    Toxic!


    It''s so ruthless, is it worthy of your soft, soft and well-behaved appearance?


    is so deceptive!


    Weeping, they are so miserable.


    Ning Feng didn''t stop until an unpleasant voice sounded.


    "Chacha!"


    Ning Feng turned his head to look, "Brother Zhou?" Why is he here?


    Zhou Qinghuan walked in front of several people with a livid face, an abnormal blush on his face, and his hair was slightly messy, he calmed his breath.


    looked at Cha Cha with anger in his eyes.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you came here?" Do you know how scared I am?


    She wanted to eat lollipops of different flavors, so he went to buy them.


    Who knows, after buying the candy, the little girl disappeared in a blink of an eye, so he went back and forth a few times in a hurry.


    Although he knew that she was so old, there would be no danger, but he was just scared!


    That feeling... stimulated his heart fiercely.


    almost took his breath away.


    In the third shift, Zhou Xiaoba is looking for tickets online.


    Remember the five-star praise! Hope the ratings don''t go down any further next week.


    Crying.


    Thank you Ruo Ruo Butterfly Dance, Yunzhong Xianmeng Sijiu, Nanli Youge, Moon Hare, Vaguely, Xiao Q, Wang Ji''s Prosperous Wealth, for the reward, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： The big guys little cutie (25)

    Chapter 97 The big guy''s little cutie (25)


    Hearing Zhou Qinghuan say this, Cha Cha felt inexplicably guilty.


    Her pretty eyes twinkled.


    I just didn''t dare to look at Zhou Qinghuan in an open and honest way.


    She was holding milk tea, and Qiqi just reminded her that Ning Feng was in danger.


    So...


    So in order to perfectly show Brother Cha''s majestic side, she ran over to save Ning Feng.


    As for Zhou Qinghuan who is buying lollipops.


    woo, she was so excited that she forgot the person there.


    At this moment, facing Zhou Qinghuan, her beautiful eyes turned and a flash of light flashed in her mind.


    She stared straight at Zhou Qinghuan, walked over with small steps, stood in front of the boy, and tugged at the corner of his shirt with her small white paws, "Brother Zhou, don''t you get angry?"


    Zhou Xiaoba, who was so angry, disarmed and surrendered in an instant.


    Either angry or unhappy.


    Her crunchy elder brother Zhou is soft and soft, with a touch of sweetness.


    What else can he say?


    If he gets angry again, is he still a person?


    You can''t get mad at the cutie.


    Then...


    Xiaoba Zhou cast his gaze on Ning Feng with a cold face.


    Ning Feng was stunned and reacted very quickly. He pointed at the few people who were still squatting by the wall, "Brother Zhou, they wanted to hit me, thanks to Brother Cha who arrived in time to knock them down!"


    I I I I am a victim, none of my business!


    Zhou Qinghuan snorted coldly, "You''re such a big man, how dare you let a little girl come to your rescue? Are you embarrassed?"


    Ning Feng, "..." Actually, I''m really embarrassed.


    Especially after seeing the abilities of the little sister-in-law.


    I think...a dozen or one hundred is no problem.


    But he dared not say it.


    But he didn''t want to, Cha Cha explained aloud, "Hey, Brother Zhou, don''t be mad at him, Xiao Fengzi is in charge of appearance, intelligence and ability are not important, he can sell his face quietly, that''s all! We don''t ask too much. "


    Ning Feng looked at Cha Cha with an indescribable expression.


    "..." Brother Cha, you really know how to talk!


    What is intelligence and ability not important?


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Qinghuan inserted another knife, "Well, it makes sense."


    Ning Feng, "!!!" I think you are bullying me, and I have some evidence!


    But I really can¡¯t beat these two, forget it, just pretend you didn¡¯t hear it!


    Speaking of this, Zhou Qinghuan really didn''t expect that these people were so daring to stop Ning Feng?


    He suddenly thought of the latest rumors.


    Tsk, those messy rumors are false at first glance, how bad are these people''s minds to think that he and Ning Feng have broken up? ? ?


    "Brother Zhou..."


    The boy led by ?? gave a trembling cry.


    I always feel that in the future, Zhou Qinghuan will walk sideways around here!


    I''m so powerful, and there''s another little devil who makes a neat move...


    terrible!


    Zhou Qinghuan''s eyes were full of anger, which was completely different from when he was facing Chacha.


    "Don''t call me that, I can''t afford it.


    Take advantage of Ning Feng while I''m not around? Did I hit hard enough last time? "


    "...No no no no! No, misunderstanding!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all a misunderstanding, we just want to chat with Brother Ning about life."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ning Feng rolled his eyes, "Cut!"


    Talk about life? Who is talking about life with a stick?


    Suddenly, Cha Cha looked strangely not far away, and she shouted, "Why didn''t you come?"


    Zhou Qinghuan and Ning Feng subconsciously looked at Cha Cha, and then they saw a few teenagers not far away.


    The head of them is dyed with green hair, which is particularly conspicuous.


    Ning Feng narrowed his eyes, "Brother Zhou, they are all in the same group!"


    Chacha looked at the few people who came over with a smile, and seriously refuted Ning Feng, "Xiao Fengzi, don''t say that, these people are good people. Last time, they gave me a lot of money!"


    One more update.


    Ask for tickets online!


    Thank you Mingyue Breeze for the reward, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： The big guys little cutie (26)

    Chapter 98 The big guy''s little cutie (26)


    After seeing the harmless little girl laughing, those people almost cried on the spot.


    When they saw her, they planned to run away.


    Which would have thought.


    The little girl''s eyes were too sharp, and they were discovered with just one glance.


    In this case, they couldn''t run, so they had to bite the bullet and come over.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the little girl''s crisp words.


    ¡°¡­¡± Good guy?


    How on earth do we hang out with good people?


    Ning Feng''s eyes swept back and forth over those people, and thought about what Brother Cha just said.


    Something seemed to flash through his mind.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    "Brother Cha? Are you the little girl who robbed at the entrance of the alley that night... for the people?"


    Ning Feng, he is particularly clever in terms of his desire to survive.


    Know what to say nicely, and what to say is easy to offend people.


    As soon as he said this, a look of pride appeared on Cha Cha''s face.


    "In your eyes, I turned out to be a good person who eliminated harm for the people? Xiao Fengzi, you are very discerning!"


    Ning Feng did not hesitate to tout it on the spot.


    Although he and Brother Zhou didn''t see anyone that night, they could tell what happened by hearing.


    Several bad boys lost their wives and lost their soldiers.


    was taught a terrible lesson, and was also swept away by the money in his pocket.


    Tsk, this kind of thing, he just wanted to say well done.


    Now, he knew that the little girl was none other than his brother tea.


    At this moment, his admiration for Brother Cha is like a surging river!


    "Brother Cha, you are my goddess!"


    "Brother Cha, you are so handsome!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhou Qinghuan pinched his eyebrows, the coldness on his face could almost freeze to death, he lightly kicked Ning Feng with a dark face, "Shut up!"


    What are you shouting about?


    That''s your little sister-in-law!


    Ning Feng looked aggrieved at Brother Zhou and then at Brother Tea.


    Brother Zhou, I''m sorry.


    I choose Brother Cha.


    After all, Brother Cha is soft, well-behaved and gentle and won''t kick me.


    He ran behind Cha Cha, "Brother Cha, Brother Zhou, he won''t let me praise you."


    That way, the deceitful one looks like a traitor.


    Chacha, who was touted as being happy, looked at Zhou Qinghuan with a small face.


    "Why don''t you let him praise me? Is it because he didn''t praise you, you are unhappy?" So don''t let Xiao Fengzi praise me?


    I tell you, you are wrong.


    You will be usurped by me!


    Zhou Xiaoba had a dark face and gave Ning Feng a grim look at Ning Feng who was hiding behind him.


    Speaking of dark hearts, Ning Feng is still no match for a big tailed wolf like Zhou Qinghuan.


    Just listen to Zhou Xiaoba calmly say, "I bought you a bunch of lollipops of different flavors, do you still want to eat them?"


    Chacha''s eyes lit up, and his wet eyes looked at him expectantly, "Mmmm!" I want to eat!


    That looks, well-behaved outrageous.


    is completely different from the angry tea tea just now.


    Ning Feng watched helplessly as Brother Cha was coaxed by Brother Zhou with a lollipop to forget him.


    Ning Feng, "???"


    So, Brother Zhou is his Brother Zhou!


    weeping.


    "Brother Zhou, I think, Brother Cha and you are a family anyway. Isn''t it the same for everyone who praises you?"


    Zhou Qinghuan sneered.


    For someone''s sake, he didn''t bother to care.


    Besides, what Ning Feng said was indeed the truth.


    He and Cha Cha would have been a family, they were the same...don''t care too much.


    It''s these two gangsters.


    needs to be handled properly.


    2nd Geng, an author who has diarrhea enough to stand up, ask for tickets online ¡Ý©n¡Ü


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： The big guys little cutie (27)

    Chapter 99 The big guy''s little cutie (27)


    After five minutes.


    Zhou Qinghuan left here with Ning Feng and Cha Cha.


    behind them.


    A dozen people squatted in the corner, shrank and let out a whimpering cry.


    Ning Feng was full of joy.


    Brother Zhou is amazing, Brother Cha is amazing.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether he is powerful or not!


    Chacha covered his pocket, protecting it like a baby.


    Zhou Qinghuan was watching her little movements and was almost amused by her. He guessed that the ones headed by Lumao might not appear in this thread for a long, long time, or even forever. on the street.


    has been planted twice in cute hands.


    It gets worse every time.


    Tsk.


    Looking at the place where Little Cutie is so obedient, then reward her with a lollipop?


    He fumbled for a while from his pocket, took out a lollipop and handed it to Cha Cha, "Cha Cha, lollipop."


    Chacha covered his pocket and looked up at the lollipop, then turned his head to look at him and shook his head, "I don''t want it, you can keep it for yourself."


    Zhou Qinghuan, "???"


    Wasn''t it alright just now?


    "Are you sure you don''t?"


    Zhou Qinghuan''s face changed again and again, Ning Feng stopped silently, and quietly distanced himself from the two.


    At such a time, of course, avoid it if you can, otherwise, you will easily become cannon fodder.


    Cha Cha looked at Zhou Qinghuan seriously, she patted her bulging pocket, "Look, I have a lot of money! I can buy a lot of lollipops, so keep yours for yourself! "


    And she can not only buy lollipops, she can also buy a lot of delicious food.


    Zhou Qinghuan''s face sank uncontrollably.


    So what, why did those people carry money with them? ? ?


    How can ?? be so useless?


    Was easily solved by his cute little one?


    So angry!


    I want to turn around and punch someone again!


    Looking at the whole process of Ning Feng, "..."


    Tsk, he thinks, his tea brother is still tea brother, although Zhou brother has a deep routine, but... tea brother does not play cards according to common sense hahaha.


    There is a snack shop right in front.


    Cha Cha ran away.


    Zhou Xiaoba, who was thrown on the spot again, his face became more and more gloomy.


    Ning Feng approached at the right time, "Brother Zhou, why don''t you buy all the snack shops near the school for her?


    I guess, Brother Cha was captured by you.


    This trick is called doing what you like! "


    Zhou Xiaoba''s eyes flickered, and his thin lips moved slightly. This idea seems to be a good idea?


    He glanced at Ning Feng coldly, "If this trick works, you can say whatever you want, if it doesn''t work..."


    Ning Feng clicked his tongue twice, "Trust me, you just coaxed her with a lollipop, didn''t you already see how much she values ??what she eats? As for whether a lollipop can''t be coaxed away now, that is Because she has money in her pocket.


    Actually, you can choose to add your own weights at the right time.


    How about you give her a bunch of lollipops later? "


    Zhou Xiaoba nodded subconsciously, this idea seems good?


    He touched his pocket, but luckily he just lost all the lollipops in his breath.


    Ning Feng saw that his face had eased, and immediately leaned over again, "By the way, Brother Zhou, did you already know that she was the little girl in the alley?"


    Otherwise, why did Brother Zhou look calm just now, without the slightest turbulence?


    "sound."


    "Um?"


    Zhou Qinghuan''s disgusting explanation, "I recognized her by her voice."


    Ning Feng, "..."


    Why can''t I hear it?


    Zhou Qinghuan gave Ning Feng a look that he had experienced: Is it because you are stupid?


    Three shifts.


    Thank you for your concern.


    The author got up again.


    By the way, ask for a wave of tickets!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： The big guys little cutie (28)

    Chapter 100 The big guy''s little cutie (28)


    Before the tea came out.


    Zhou Qinghuan drove Ning Feng away.


    For the next time, he and Chacha can stay together.


    He didn''t want a light bulb as big as Ning Feng.


    After buying a circle of snacks, Cha Cha walked out of the store with a happy smile on his face.


    "It''s really easy to satisfy." Zhou Qinghuan looked at the little girl''s bright eyes with emotion.


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    She just saw Zhou Qinghuan''s thin lips move, as if he said something, but she didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Say you''re cute."


    Zhou Xiaoba rarely said something that he thought was coaxing the little girl.


    Who knows, Chacha doesn''t have much reaction.


    She took out a lollipop from her pocket and said while taking it apart.


    "Well, I know I''m cute, you don''t have to tell me, I also know, if you want to praise me, you can learn from Xiao Fengzi, fancy flattery!"


    sounds really elated!


    Zhou Qinghuan''s mouth twitched, and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line.


    Ning Feng? ? ?


    Little madman? Why don''t you call Ning Feng little fool?


    He was furious.


    Although she knew that she didn''t have that kind of feeling for Ning Feng, she was still angry.


    Said Ning Feng, Cha Cha just remembered it, swept around and said vaguely, "Where''s Xiao Fengzi?"


    "Little fool has something to do, go first."


    Zhou Xiaoba''s face is ugly.


    Unfortunately, Cha Cha just gave him a strange look and didn''t say anything else.


    "Qiqi, it turns out that Brother Zhou calls Ning Feng a little fool?"


    Qiqi, [It seems like hey. ¡¿


    "It seems that even Brother Zhou knows that he is stupid. Since that''s the case, and let Xiao Fengzi be the second in command, Brother Zhou is really a good person!"


    Chacha said with emotion, when she went to see Zhou Qinghuan again, in addition to clarity, she also had some admiration in her eyes.


    There are not many good people like Brother Zhou!


    At that time.


    Good man, Brother Zhou, he was feeling the lollipop in his pocket with a depressed face.


    What can he say?


    His little cutie just went to the snack shop and bought a bunch of lollipops in addition to other snacks? ? ?


    This is so special...


    Does anyone know what to do with the lollipop in his pocket?


    Confused.


    Did he drive Ning Feng away too quickly?


    "Brother Zhou? What''s wrong with you?"


    The little girl noticed that someone had stopped, she turned her head, bit a lollipop, and looked at him puzzled.


    Xiaoba Zhou took out a bunch of lollipops from his pocket without saying a word, and stuffed them into the little girl''s arms.


    She subconsciously held her arms in her arms.


    Cha Cha was stunned by Zhou Qinghuan''s actions, "!!!" What are you doing!


    She spoke in a hurry and subconsciously, "You..."


    Before he could say anything, he heard a clatter, and the lollipop in Chacha''s mouth fell to the ground.


    She lowered her eyes, stared at her candy for a while, then raised her eyes to look at Zhou Qinghuan, her wet eyes looking at him aggrievedly.


    "You, you pay my candy!"


    Zhou Qinghuan came to his mind and pointed at the pile of lollipops in her arms, "These are all for you."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I see you are sick!


    She looked at the candy in her arms angrily, and put it back into Zhou Qinghuan''s pocket.


    The little girl pondered for a while, and it seemed that something was wrong. She took out another one from his pocket and beeped softly, "Well, a lollipop is enough, and you pay me so much? Are you stupid?"


    Brother Zhou, who was a little silly, felt that he had been severely hit.


    What a black belly, what a black heart, especially when you meet someone who is not enlightened, you can''t get what you want to see if you are exhausted.


    This road to chasing his wife suddenly felt very, very far away...


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more update. Ask for a ticket!


    If you can¡¯t see the chapter I am the school boss (27), remember to refresh the previous chapter.


    The above chapter [Ask for Leave] was replaced by me with the content of (27).


    Work hard, little cuties.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： The big guys little cutie (29)

    Chapter 101 The big guy''s little cutie (29)


    Zhou Qinghuan looked at the lollipop that was stuffed back in his pocket, his heart ached so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    Candy delivery failed.


    Then I can only buy the snack shops around me as Ning Feng said.


    He looked at the little girl in front of him who was eating candy.


    The mood is indescribably complicated.


    In her eyes, he is not as good as a lollipop...


    Unfortunately, when he was very depressed, the little girl looked back at him and shouted at him, "Brother Zhou, hurry up!"


    His eyes are clear, his voice soft and innocent.


    Tsk, so cute!


    Such a well-behaved girl, he can only coax her slowly.


    Even if he can''t get it in time, he has to watch her by her side, so as not to be stared at by other messy people!


    Thinking of this, he quickened his pace and caught up with Cha Cha.


    Unpredictable, the little girl beside her suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked not far away.


    "As if someone was watching us?"


    The words fell, and his eyes fell sharply on a black luxury car that had been parked for an unknown time.


    Zhou Qinghuan followed Chacha''s line of sight, and his face suddenly turned cold.


    "Chacha, let''s go." Ignore those who are irrelevant.


    "Hmmm."


    She nodded, looking well-behaved, and left with Zhou Qinghuan.


    redundant, she didn''t ask.


    Concentrate on eating her lollipop.


    Until the two walked to the school gate, Cha Cha sighed heavily, frowned and stopped, she took out a lollipop from her pocket and glanced at it, eh? Peach flavored.


    Forget it, Brother Zhou is cheap.


    For the sake of his very bad mood, she should be nice to him!


    Slim fingers pulled Zhou Qinghuan''s big hand, and she put the peach-flavored lollipop into his palm.


    "If you''re in a bad mood, then eat a lollipop. If it''s not good, then eat another one. There''s nothing that can''t be solved by a few lollipops. If there is, then eat a bunch!"


    Zhou Qinghuan''s originally dark and unclear eyes became a little brighter after hearing her words.


    This little nerd not only noticed his emotions, but also knew how to care about him. He thought she only knew how to eat!


    A warm feeling surged from the bottom of my heart.


    Little nerd, grow up quickly!


    Grow into his little cutie!


    "Why do you like lollipops so much?"


    He knew that she liked all kinds of delicious food, but she seemed to like lollipops a little more than other things.


    And also a variety of different flavors in your pocket.


    Cha Cha tilted her head, for the sake of someone in a bad mood, she will explain it!


    "Because lollipops are sweet! If you are in a bad mood, you should eat more sweets, so that your mood will follow the sweet lollipops and become better.


    Hmm... As for why you should put different flavors of lollipops in your pocket, don''t you think that every time you take out a lollipop, there are various possibilities? Every flavor is like a surprise.


    You don''t know which flavor you will touch, just like life, you don''t know what will happen next moment, so it is not only full of mystery, but also a small sense of expectation! "


    Sweet voice fell on Zhou Qinghuan''s heart.


    Who said lollipops are sweet?


    Obviously, his little cutie is sweeter.


    Sweet he wanted to take a bite.


    Chacha glanced at him, then looked at the lollipop he held in her palm, she became more and more sad, and after three seconds, lowered her head and took off a lollipop.


    "Brother Zhou." She shouted crisply.


    "Why... um..."


    The unexpected sweetness poured into the throat.


    He lowered his eyes and saw that his little cutie put the lollipop she just opened into his mouth.


    Wet eyes stared straight at him.


    Tsk, how cute!


    Two more.


    Brother Zhou asked for tickets online.


    If there are more than 2,000 votes today, I will add more~


    Thank you Ruo Diwu, Shen Ziye, Wei Wei, Shan Ziling, ., Yijia Beauty Xu Jiazheng Palace, Qiqi, Tangzi, Xiao Q, Zhiyi Chang''an, Wang Ji''s Prosperity, Dabai, Muzishu, Five Elements Lack of money, koi su, petting a temper, good deeds, rewarding, what?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： The big guys little cutie (30)

    Chapter 102 The big guy''s little cutie (30)


    Chacha frowned in displeasure when she saw Zhou Qinghuan staring at him.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t look at me, you should focus on your lollipop and bite it."


    Don''t open your mouth like she just did.


    pat.


    The sugar is gone...


    distressed.


    Zhou Qinghuan''s mind was full of splendor, which was completely destroyed by her words.


    "..." He gave him the sugar, but, is sugar still important?


    This insight made Zhou Xiaoba deeply feel the frustration.


    Sure enough, he shouldn''t have any expectations for her head.


    Seeing that his expression was not quite right, Cha Cha thought about it for a while, and warned him again, and then let go, "Brother Zhou, be serious!"


    Zhou Qinghuan nodded, "..." Well, he will seriously chew this lollipop!


    Cha Cha looked at him, struggled for a moment, then turned around and continued walking.


    While walking, he complained to Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, I suspect that Brother Zhou is cheating on my lollipop, and I have some evidence!"


    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾what? ¡¿


    "I gave him a lollipop, and he didn''t seem to want to eat it, so I had to tear him off another lollipop. So, I lost two lollipops!"


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    "Qiqi, I think he''s here to deceive me about lollipops!"


    Zhou Xueba, who cheated on the lollipop, walked beside the little cutie, biting the candy with a depressed face.


    Qiqi, [I think... Chacha, what you said makes sense! So, in the future, take care of your sugar! ¡¿


    "Yeah!" Cha Cha nodded heavily.


    Her delicious food can only be hers, and her lollipops can only be hers!


    Qiqi secretly wiped away his tears, tsk, his strength is distressed by the big tail wolf Zhou Xiaoba.


    That''s horrible!


    *


    After Ning Feng was blocked this time.


    Chacha became famous on that street.


    The legend of ??Brother Cha has spread on that street with lightning speed.


    Who is Brother Cha?


    Um?


    It is said to be Zhou Xiaoba''s newly-acquired younger brother, and the fight is even more ruthless than Zhou''s brother!


    Even Ning Feng, who fell out of favor before, willingly followed behind Brother Cha.


    A legend like ??, coupled with some deliberately exaggerated words, is passed on and passed on, in the eyes of those who have never seen Chacha.


    Brother Cha is such a character:


    He is taller than Brother Zhou, his arms are thicker than Brother Zhou, and his legs are longer than Brother Zhou.


    One kick can make people vomit blood.


    A slap can fan someone to the ground.


    is an uncompromising big man!


    When this character design reached Ning Feng''s ears.


    Ning Feng, "...Hahahahahahahahaha!"


    I couldn''t help it, so I smiled first.


    Brother Cha is a brawny guy, probably the best joke he''s ever heard in his life.


    However, think about it for a moment.


    It is normal for ?? to pass like this.


    Those two groups of thugs were taught such a miserable lesson that they would have no face to stay on that street.


    By the way, I have to find an excuse for myself not to stay.


    Well, I offended the new tea brother, so I can''t go on.


    But, Brother Cha is a delicate, weak and pitiful little cutie, and those few people would never say it if they wanted to show their face.


    The gender of ?? naturally became a mystery.


    Brother Cha, Brother Cha, listening to this call, isn''t it a boy?


    I have to say that at some point, Ning Feng''s IQ can still be online for a while, just like now, his guess is completely correct.


    When he told Brother Zhou about it again.


    Brother Zhou''s reaction was very dull.


    Instead, it was his brother tea, with a look of joy!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three shifts, Brother Cha asks for tickets online.


    Two thousand votes were added today. Looking at it now, I feel like I can add more today.


    Keep voting!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Big brothers little cute (31) plus more

    Chapter 103 The big guy''s little cute (31) plus more


    Chacha''s eyes were full of unstoppable smiles.


    "Qiqi, isn''t my name already very loud!"


    ¡¾right! Chacha is great! ¡¿ Qiqi also followed happily.


    Immediately after, she looked at Ning Feng eagerly.


    "Xiao Fengzi, you say, should I go and walk around that street now? Let them all know me?"


    Ning Feng, "???"


    His tea brother''s focus is really unusual.


    Shouldn''t we pay attention to her appearance in the legend?


    Brawny?


    Cute?


    Before he could speak, Zhou Qinghuan retorted, "Not now."


    He was just glad that those people outside didn''t know about his little girl, what if he ran outside for a few laps?


    Will there be a bunch of rotten peach blossoms after that?


    No no no no.


    He must put an end to this possibility!


    Ning Feng was shocked by Brother Zhou''s decisive rejection, "!!!"


    He looked at Brother Zhou in astonishment, your little cutie has been passed down as a strong man, aren''t you angry? Even if you''re not angry, didn''t you help clarify it?


    Brother Zhou, you have changed!


    Don''t you like your little cutie?


    In just a few seconds, many thoughts flashed in Ning Feng''s mind.


    In the end, they were all rejected by him.


    It wasn''t until he saw that his brother Zhou was coaxing Brother Cha and cute like a big-tailed wolf, he didn''t know that his brother Zhou was really shameless!


    Listen to what Brother Zhou said, is that human?


    "Chacha, you have to remember, I''m your brother Zhou. In some things, you have to ask me if I can do it first."


    "Like now, it''s not okay to go out for a few laps as you said."


    "We have to plan for the long-term. Your name has finally come to fruition. At this time, it is not to chase after the victory, but to keep a low profile."


    "You should study hard eat, play games... As you said, life should have a sense of mystery and expectation."


    "Brother Cha''s name has been passed around in their ears, but it has never appeared, which is equivalent to adding a lot of mystery in their hearts! In this way, when you appear again in the future, their reaction will be even greater. !"


    Zhou Qinghuan said earnestly, with that serious look, Ning Feng almost believed it.


    He glanced at Brother Cha quietly.


    Well, sure enough, his innocent and lovely brother Cha believed it.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Zhou Qinghuan, his eyes full of seriousness and admiration, "So much to think about! Thank you Brother Zhou!"


    School bully is not easy to be!


    There is a long way to go!


    Mystery and anticipation!


    Well, she remembered!


    Zhou Xiaoba nodded with satisfaction, "Chacha is great." Little cute is so coaxing.


    In order to reward his little cutie, he thought about it, "Chacha, do you have anything to eat? Let''s go eat together at noon."


    heard the words.


    Cha Cha put down the phone, glanced at random, and then replied seriously, "I won''t tell you."


    Zhou Qinghuan, "???"


    "Huh? Haven''t thought about it yet? Don''t worry, think about it slowly, let''s go together after you think about it." His voice was full of helplessness.


    Cold.


    Chacha made another cut, Ruannuo''s voice was very serious and serious.


    "I won''t be with you if I don''t tell you!"


    Zhou Qinghuan was stunned, "..." Did he just say something wrong? Why don''t you go with him?


    Cha Cha saw his reaction, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Brother Zhou, didn''t expect it! Isn''t it full of mystery and anticipation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    What a sense of mystery and anticipation!


    There is only a feeling of panic and disappointment!


    He dug a hole for her, and she dug a hole for him again?


    ¡ª¡ª


    More than 1,900 recommended tickets, plus updates will be posted first!


    Remember to keep voting!


    What?~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： The big guys little cutie (32)

    Chapter 104 The big guy''s little cutie (32)


    Zhou Qinghuan''s face changed and changed.


    didn''t know how to take her words.


    partial birth.


    At this moment, Ning Feng, who was watching the whole process, laughed unkindly.


    "Don''t laugh!" Zhou Xiao was so arrogant that he wanted to kick Ning Feng out.


    What are you laughing laughing?


    Dare to laugh again, believe it or not, he slapped him?


    Ning Feng held back his smile and tried his best not to see Brother Zhou and Brother Cha.


    Honestly.


    He admires Brother Cha from the bottom of his heart.


    Don''t look at Brother Cha, who is weak and weak, and when he moves his hand, it is not ambiguous at all.


    And ah.


    It was the first time he saw someone make Brother Zhou depressed like this.


    Brother Zhou, no matter how powerful he is, wouldn''t he still be eaten by Brother Cha?


    Of course, Brother Zhou is also black-bellied occasionally, but he now understands that no matter how black-bellied Brother Zhou is, he still has to listen to Brother Cha.


    After all, Brother Cha is really the kind that is naturally black from white to deep.


    Just like now, although the routine was successful.


    But what... in the blink of an eye, I dug a big hole for myself!


    Zhou Qinghuan didn''t want to talk to Ning Feng anymore, he turned his head and looked at Chacha with an unhappy face.


    The emotion of ?? was obvious, and even five big characters were written on the forehead: I am very unhappy!


    At first, Cha Cha wanted to pretend that he didn''t find that Brother Zhou was unhappy.


    However, her brother Zhou''s unhappiness seems to have something to do with her?


    Brother Zhou, don''t you like the sense of mystery and anticipation?


    Confused.


    she sighed.


    Reluctantly took out a lollipop from his pocket and handed it to Zhou Qinghuan.


    "Brother Zhou, give you candy."


    Wet eyes, looking at the lollipop tangled.


    His face was full of remorse.


    Zhou Qinghuan suddenly thought of teasing her, "Do you really give me something to eat?"


    "Hmmm."


    The little girl nodded earnestly, and said she would give it to you, and she would not regret it.


    The big, articulated hand took the lollipop from her.


    Immediately, Zhou Qinghuan pretended to be very entangled.


    "Oh...forget it."


    Cha Cha looked blank, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhou Xiaoba said in embarrassment.


    "I, I think one lollipop may not be enough, I need..."


    Chacha suddenly realized, "Ah, I understand! One is not enough, just two."


    She generously took out another lollipop from her pocket and handed it over.


    Zhou Xiaoba looked at the lollipop, still embarrassed.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    "Then, then I''ll give you another one..."


    The little girl lowered her eyes, pouted her lips, and reluctantly took out another one and placed it in front of him, then looked at him nervously, "Brother Zhou, is that enough?"


    "It should be... Enough..." Zhou Qinghuan''s dark eyes fell on Cha Cha''s pocket.


    Seeing this, Cha Cha quickly covered his pocket, "I-I don''t have any more, you can make do with it! If, if you''re not happy after eating so much, then..."


    "How about that?" He asked eagerly, wanting to get her answer.


    Cha Cha is serious and serious, "Then you can continue to be unhappy!"


    Still not happy after eating so much sugar?


    Do you want to go to heaven?


    Zhou Qinghuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "..." I really want to bring you over and kiss you.


    bad boy!


    Ning Feng covered his mouth and gritted his teeth, "!!!" This is really trying to kill me!


    Zhou Qinghuan stared at the three lollipops in front of him with a dark face.


    He tried to tell himself.


    own position in her heart has been improved.


    After all, it¡¯s worth three lollipops now.


    There are two more than the previous one!


    Rounding it up, Chacha''s affection for me is barely twice as much as before!


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more update.


    New week, remember to vote! yah~


    Thanks Huadeng Yeli. . . , Qing shallow reward, huh~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： The big guys little cutie (33)

    Chapter 105 The big guy''s little cutie (33)


    Ning Feng endured for about half a minute.


    In the end, I couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud.


    He laughed as he ran outside with a burst of urge to survive.


    Zhou Qinghuan pressed his eyebrows angrily, "..."


    By the time he wanted to hit Ning Feng ruthlessly, Ning Feng had already run away.


    He was holding the lollipop in his hand, and his emotions were complicated.


    Ning Feng never dared to be so bold before, and of course, he was not so clever.


    Tiredly, he tilted his head to look at his little cutie.


    Hmm... all of them are taught by Little Cutie.


    Chacha winked at him, looking at him innocently, as if asking: What''s wrong?


    ¡°!!!¡±


    After three seconds.


    Zhou Qinghuan put the candy in his pocket and quickly left with his nose covered.


    Chacha looked blank, "...Meng, Qiqi, why did he run away again?"


    Qiqi, [This...I don''t know either, maybe he ran to find Ning Feng! ¡¿


    "Hey, their relationship is really good, and the siblings are deeply in love." Cha Cha said enviously.


    [Aiya, Chacha, Xiao Fengzi Zhou Xiaoba, you have me too! ¡¿


    "...But Xiao Fengzi is a human being, you are not."


    Caught off guard, Qiqi was stabbed with a knife.


    What happened to the system?


    Does it want to be a system?


    It also wants to be a person!


    Thinking about it, Qiqi cried out with a wow.


    Cha Cha slid his hands together with a look of unease.


    Qiqi... Why did Qiqi cry?


    She touched her pocket, tangled for a while and comforted her, "Don''t cry, Qiqi, if you can climb out in the future, I''ll give you lollipops to eat!"


    Hearing this, Qiqi cried even more fiercely.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I always feel that Brother Zhou and Qiqi are cheating on my lollipops, but I have no conclusive evidence.


    at the same time.


    Toilet.


    Zhou Qinghuan washed his face with water and sighed silently after making sure his nose wouldn''t bleed.


    He actually got a nosebleed from her good-natured look...?


    He thought, maybe the little cutie poisoned him secretly?


    Ning Feng stood aside, holding back his laughter and holding back his laughter.


    Sorry, it was the first time he saw Brother Zhou so embarrassed.


    Nosebleeds?


    This stalk, he thinks he can remember it for a lifetime.


    Zhou Qinghuan glared at him angrily, "If you want to laugh, laugh!" There was a bit of self-abandonment in his words.


    Ning Feng raised his eyebrows in disbelief.


    "Then I''m really laughing? Brother Zhou, you can''t settle accounts after the autumn!"


    Zhou Qinghuan, "..."


    "Of course, even if you settle accounts in the autumn, I''m not afraid. After all, there is still a little sister-in-law! I believe that my little sister-in-law will not bear to see a half-crippled me who was beaten by you..."


    Ning Feng is particularly proud. In the future, he will hug his little sister-in-law''s short legs, and he will no longer have to worry about Brother Zhou''s disagreement with him.


    Zhou Qinghuan gave him a cold look, turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    It was Ning Feng, who stared at the figure and laughed involuntarily.


    No, he has to laugh hard for a while.


    smiled, he suddenly realized something.


    Um?


    Why so supportive?


    I always feel like... as if I accidentally ate a lot of dog food? ? ?


    Oh yes, he is still a single dog.


    "..." He suddenly stopped laughing.


    His elder brother Zhou, like an iron tree, has blossomed, why is he still single?


    Ning Feng suddenly fell into self-doubt.


    No, he needs to reflect for a while.


    He turned around to ask the little sister-in-law if there was any cutie similar to her in the family, um... I can introduce it to him!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two more.


    Brother Zhou asks for tickets online.


    You should be able to see the ranking of that week when you vote for the recommendation, and now we are hovering around the 110th place.


    So let¡¯s work hard together? Let''s rush to the 100?


    What?~ Duck! Thank you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Big bosss little cutie (34)

    Chapter 106 The big guy''s little cutie (34)


    When Zhou Qinghuan returned to the classroom.


    Chacha is pinching a lollipop, helplessly coaxing Qiqi.


    "Don''t cry, everyone said that if you climbed out, I''ll give you candy, then if you can''t climb out now, there''s nothing you can do!"


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    I know I can''t climb out, but why do you keep stressing this fact?


    My heart already hurts, but now it''s better, it''s almost tied into a sieve.


    It whimpered and whimpered.


    Immediately afterwards, Ning Feng also walked in.


    As soon as he came in, he went straight to Cha Cha''s place and approached with a smile on his face.


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    almost subconsciously clenched the candy in his hand, protecting his food like a wolf cub.


    Ning Feng was helpless, "...I didn''t ask you for candy."


    Chacha nodded and said earnestly, "Even if you cry, I won''t give it to you!" She had to let her words out first, so Ning Feng would lie to her for sugar!


    This is called preventing problems before they happen!


    Ning Feng, "???"


    What?


    Am I not worth even a lollipop in your heart?


    happens at this moment.


    Zhou Qinghuan''s mood suddenly improved upon hearing this.


    All the depression and unhappiness dissipated.


    He is worth three lollipops, but Ning Feng is not worth one!


    This shows that he is still very important in the heart of Little Cutie!


    Xiaoba Zhou''s happy lips couldn''t stop rising, and inadvertently, he let out a pleasant smile, even he didn''t notice it.


    And this smile caused many people to turn back.


    The students around ?? looked at this scene in surprise.


    They have never seen the school bully laugh!


    And today, I saw him laugh!


    That look is clearly in a very happy mood.


    Perhaps they were too shocked by their appearance, and even Cha Cha followed.


    Huh?


    Brother Zhou looks good when he smiles!


    "Brother Zhou, you look better when you smile than when you don''t smile!"


    The little girl''s voice was soft and serious.


    After she said this, she felt wrong again, and quickly added, "Of course, I''m not saying that you don''t look good when you don''t smile, I mean, you look good no matter what!"


    In an instant, Xiaoba Zhou was overjoyed.


    He pointed at Ning Feng, "How many Ning Fengs do you think your brother Zhou can support?"


    Ning Feng, who was suddenly poked, was stunned, "..." Wait?


    Why do you still bring me when you show your love?


    I am so innocent, I am so miserable!


    Chacha looked at Ning Feng and then at Zhou Qinghuan.


    looked at her brother Zhou in embarrassment. She lowered her voice and said, "I think it''s better for you to save some face for Xiao Fengzi, so many people are listening!"


    Immediately, he winked at him again.


    Zhou Qinghuan looked happy.


    The little cutie is so cute!


    Serious and serious, but it happens that what he says is so cute without knowing it, it''s really terrible!


    Once the sentence ??Chacha is said, there is no need to say more.


    has clearly expressed her meaning.


    Ning Feng had a look of grief and indignation.


    "No! I don''t want you to save face, I want you to tell me, but I want to hear, how much of a brother Zhou can stand up to me!" You, you are too deceiving!


    Cha Cha held her small hands in her hands, her wet eyes filled with embarrassment.


    "You, you are not comparable to Brother Zhou..." You are not from the same world, so there is no need to compare.


    Brother Zhou is able to fight and has money, good looks and strength.


    Little Fuko...


    Well, I can''t keep up with my IQ and my strength... How does this compare?


    And she can''t expose other people''s shortcomings in public. She still understands this basic courtesy!


    Ning Feng clutched the position of his heart, feeling that he had been severely hit, "...you are no longer my brother tea!"


    Three shifts!


    Little madman asks for tickets online!


    Weekly recommended ticket rankings, red duck~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Big bosss little cutie (35)

    Chapter 107 The big guy''s little cutie (35)


    saw Ning Feng''s injured appearance.


    Chacha quickly covered the sugar in his pocket.


    Ning Feng, who had been hit by a critical blow, completely shut herself off after seeing her actions.


    The world is full of malice towards him.


    Even his brother tea treats him like this...


    Sure enough, he should have known from the beginning that Brother Cha can eat Brother Zhou to death.


    What''s more, he is a single dog with no human rights?


    Want to clean him up, isn''t it a matter of minutes?


    Just like now, just a few words will pierce his heart like a sieve.


    Qiqi, [What a coincidence, I am in the same mood as you, but I can''t communicate with you! ¡¿


    ¡¾Alas, although people have different paths, but I saw that you were so miserable, I suddenly didn¡¯t want to shut down or cry. ¡¿


    Silly Baitian Qiqi wiped away her tears and returned to normal in an instant.


    Chacha, "..." Xiao Fengzi is so miserable.


    Even Qiqi was secretly bullying him.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at Ning Feng who was about to cry. After struggling for a while, she took out a lollipop and handed it to him.


    The voice persuaded earnestly.


    "Don''t cry, Xiao Fengzi, no matter if you think of me as your tea brother, but I will always be your tea brother!"


    One day is a tea brother, and a lifetime is a tea brother.


    Ning Feng took the lollipop, and regardless of Brother Zhou''s dark face, he nodded solemnly, "Thank you Brother Cha for your concern, you still have me in your heart! In the future, I will saddle the front and back for you, and die!"


    "Since you said so, then I, the tea brother, won''t let you suffer. Don''t worry, as long as I have a bite to eat in the future, I won''t starve you!"


    Cha Cha, who has the world in mind, solemnly promises that her beautiful eyes are shining like stars.


    Zhou Qinghuan and the surrounding students stared blankly at the development of these two people.


    This¡­


    Next, should we worship the handle? Yijie Jinlan? ? ?


    Zhou Xiaoba''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    He wanted to strangle Ning Feng!


    In a few words, he actually deceived a candy from his little cutie!


    He reminded unhappily, "Chacha, he''s cheating on your sugar, don''t believe this actor."


    Cha Cha''s face changed suddenly, "!!"


    "I treat you as my little brother, but you actually lied to my candy!"


    Ning Feng tilted his head to look at Zhou Qinghuan, "...you''re so personal!"


    Lao Tzu wants to usurp the throne!


    In the end, the candy still fell into Zhou Qinghuan''s pocket.


    Ning Feng cried and lay on the table, Damn, Brother Zhou is not human! Devil!


    His tea brother was coaxed around, and his sugar was taken away!


    Good gas!


    But he couldn''t beat Brother Zhou.


    You can only hand over the sugar honestly.


    After this farce is over.


    The students in Class 18 have different thoughts.


    Tsk, just say it!


    Zhou Xiaoba has an unusual relationship with that little cutie.


    I thought Xiao Kawai was the younger brother adopted by Zhou Xiaoba, but now it seems that he was raised as a girlfriend at all!


    Speaking of which, who would want a girl as a younger brother?


    That thought should have been known to all passers-by.


    Now, Ning Feng calls Little Cutie Cha, and Little Cutie calls Zhou Xiaoba Zhou... and Zhou even laughed! Those eyes are full of pampering!


    It''s the complete opposite of the usual cold and fierce look, right?


    Even, vaguely, they smelled the overturned vinegar jar.


    Not long.


    on the school''s forum.


    Such a post appeared.


    # Zhou Xiaoba is suspected of being in love, but because his girlfriend is too beautiful and cute, he has turned against his former brothers and digs up those unknown secrets! #


    One more update, ask for a ticket!


    Ning Feng: I''m just a brick, move me wherever you need me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： The big guys little cutie (36)

    Chapter 108 The big guy''s little cutie (36)


    Ning Feng has always been more concerned about some gossip.


    So, he saw this post not long after it was posted.


    Ning Feng looked confused, "???"


    Am I not miserable enough?


    Which one who kills a thousand knives can''t get along with me?


    You want to harm me like this?


    He flipped through the comments again.


    A bunch of people are calling him a bitch? ? ?


    What the hell?


    I can''t bear it!


    His tea brother is so cute, well-behaved and soft, and a scheming girl? Mind you uncle!


    What a bunch of people full of malice!


    He didn''t say a word, just went up and tore.


    ¡¾Ning Feng from Brother Zhou''s house¡¿: Which eye did you see that white tea made me turn against Brother Zhou and me? Get out of the post, let''s chat face to face!


    After he sent this sentence, he stood up aggressively and slammed the table.


    Zhen''s entire class shrank subconsciously.


    "???" A bunch of people said: Silly.


    what happened?


    Who provoked this second-in-command?


    Zhou Qinghuan tilted his head and looked at Ning Feng, "What happened?"


    Ning Feng lowered his eyes and handed the phone over, "Brother Zhou, look." He suspected that this post was sent by someone in the class.


    The content of this post is very similar, and part of it is the way the three of them get along.


    This is clearly what happened in the class.


    Zhou Qinghuan put down his phone, his face was gloomy and his dark eyes were full of murderous intent, "Whoever posted the post, stand up!"


    The cold voice is like a cold river.


    Hearing his post, some people were waiting to watch the play, and some people were dumbfounded and didn''t know what happened.


    For example, the most obvious chacha.


    She was peeling her lollipop with her head down, when she was frightened by the sudden voice from Brother Zhou, and the candy fell off...


    Cha Cha stared blankly at the torn lollipop that fell on the ground.


    "..." Her candy... was scared to death by Brother Zhou again! ! !


    She pouted, pulled out a tissue, picked up the candy, and threw it into the trash.


    Because of Brother Zhou, she dropped candy twice.


    ¡¾Chacha, your brother Zhou didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡¿ Seventy-seven panicked group.


    I''m afraid that Chacha will hate Zhou Qinghuan because of the two lollipops.


    Alas, what a miserable male protagonist, he competes with lollipops every day for pets, but he can''t compete!


    It''s also a terrible system.


    Chacha shook his head, "Qiqi, you think too much, it''s just a piece of candy." I''m not that stingy!


    "And, how could I be someone who cares about a candy?"


    Chacha said a little helplessly, thought about it, and added, "Qiqi, so in your heart, I am such a person? I''m not happy!"


    Qiqi, [...No no no no! Cha Cha is always the best Cha Cha! No matter what Chacha does, Qiqi will support you unconditionally! ¡¿


    "Hmmm."


    After she communicated with Qiqi, she turned her attention to Zhou Qinghuan and Ning Feng.


    ¡°What post?¡±


    To make Brother Zhou so angry? She was very curious.


    Hearing her voice, Zhou Qinghuan tilted his head to look at her, "It''s nothing, it''s a little thing, just do your thing."


    His voice subconsciously softened a bit.


    Ning Feng, "..."


    Students in the class, "..."


    They seem to understand what it means: It''s not that the male **** is cold, but the male **** is not you...


    The cold, fierce and ruthless school bully actually has such a gentle side.


    Small heart aches suddenly.


    They thought they might have been hit.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two more, remember to vote.


    The ?? weekly recommendation ticket ranking has dropped again, and my heart aches.


    Thanks for Shenxing, Ruo Butterfly Dance, Mu Sheng acridine, Wang Ying, the beauty of the Yi family is unknown, the humble and small Ru, Nian, for the reward, ah ah~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： The big guys little cutie (37)

    Chapter 109 The big guy''s little cutie (37)


    heard the words.


    Cha Cha nodded.


    Then, seriously remind.


    "Then remember to be gentle."


    Zhou Qinghuan, "??? Gentle?"


    "Why be gentle?" He was puzzled and puzzled.


    The post was obviously posted by someone on purpose. He wasn''t a little bit aggressive, so how could anyone take the pressure and take the initiative to admit their mistake?


    "Because you scared me." I was so scared that I dropped all the sugar.


    That kind of feeling... very uncomfortable!


    Chacha looked at Zhou Qinghuan earnestly, as if it was written on his face: If you dare to be more fierce, I will, I will... be fierce with you!


    Looking at each other for only ten seconds, Zhou Qinghuan was defeated.


    "Good good, gentle." Is it okay to listen to you?


    Little cute looks like a little ancestor!


    Even though Ning Feng knew that Brother Zhou was very fond of Brother Cha, he was still a little stunned by the development in front of him.


    His tea brother deserves to be his tea brother.


    In a word, Brother Zhou... was defeated.


    Tsk, please hold Brother Cha''s short legs tightly in the future.


    Oh no, long legs!


    Brother Cha''s long legs!


    Brother Cha is the most handsome!


    Brother Cha is the best!


    Brother Cha is always the best!


    Whoever dares to refute, whoever he kills!


    followed.


    In the state of stunned and confused everyone, Zhou Xiaoba''s voice was strangely gentle, "Excuse me, does the post have anything to do with you? Was it posted by one of you? I''m...not sure what I''m going to do..."


    This voice was indeed very gentle.


    However, if they can ignore the ferocity in gentleness, maybe they really believe that Zhou Xiaoba is really gentle.


    Even Ning Feng couldn''t help shivering, and a layer of goose bumps appeared all over his body.


    Brother Zhou, you should talk well!


    This is more than just not used to it?


    is simply scary.


    Ning Feng thought for a moment.


    still decided to show him the post, Brother Cha, what an earth-shattering event was done by Brother Zhou of the province.


    Cha Cha grabbed the lollipop and quickly browsed the post.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Is this the original post?


    She put the candy in her hand back into her pocket, looked up at Zhou Qinghuan, "Brother Zhou? It''s just a post, why take it seriously?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Qinghuan was stunned for a moment.


    "Chacha, this is not about a post. I know you are simple, but there are some things that must be stopped! This time, the person who posted the post must be caught!"


    Those posts about Chacha last time, he just had them deleted.


    But this time, it was too much.


    Those foul words, how can you be so embarrassed to say them?


    His little cutie is so soft and well-behaved, who offended?


    Cha Cha shook his head and nodded again, looking confused.


    Ning Feng anxiously said, "Brother Cha, what do you mean by nodding and shaking your head?"


    Chacha, "...Xiao Fengzi, don''t talk." When I saw you, I felt my IQ was declining.


    Ning Feng, "..."


    She looked at Zhou Qinghuan with an unusually calm voice, "Isn''t it enough to just call the police for this kind of thing? Someone will handle it, we just need to collect evidence and send the person who posted the message to hell... ah no, wrong, Just send her to the detention center!"


    As her voice fell, the entire classroom fell into an eerie silence.


    The corner of Zhou Qinghuan''s mouth moved slightly, this idea...he has no objection, since she wants to, then she will fully support her!


    Ning Feng has mixed emotions, "!!!"


    It seems that his brother tea is the most ruthless one.


    Three shifts.


    Silly Baitian Qiqi is asking for tickets online.


    (Have you ever experienced the feeling of eating a lollipop while swiping your phone with both hands, seeing a happy place, laughing, slapping... the candy drops? And it''s the kind of dropping two in a row...


    Whisper beep, fortunately I have too much sugar! )


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： The big guys little cutie (38)

    Chapter 110 The big guy''s little cutie (38)


    It turns out.


    Chacha''s words are much more ruthless than Zhou Qinghuan''s.


    Because after she finished speaking, she took out her mobile phone and made a call in front of everyone.


    And he said that the post caused his heart to be hurt, and the various effects it had on his life.


    Until he hung up the phone, the surrounding students were still in a state of confusion.


    Is she really playing? ? ?


    I saw the sweet and soft little girl put the phone back in her pocket.


    Then he took out a bag of dried fruit and sat there to eat.


    After half a minute.


    Chacha raised his eyes and swept around in astonishment, full of puzzlement, "What''s wrong? Why are you all looking at me?"


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Qinghuan let out a cold snort.


    seems to be shocking.


    Suddenly those people looked back.


    At the same time, he took a few more glances, and in a class, he found a few people whose expressions were obviously not right.


    A sneer traced the corner of his lips.


    Come to think of it, will you be restless next time?


    After about five minutes.


    Cha Cha sighed heavily again, "Brother Zhou, do you think the person who posted this post will go to jail?"


    Her voice was not loud, but the classroom was so quiet that many people could hear it.


    Zhou Qinghuan replied calmly, "Probably not, but there will be a stain on the file, and it will be followed for a lifetime."


    Ning Feng glanced at the two of them quietly.


    can''t help but gasp.


    Hiss, give the big brother who posted a piece of wax!


    I really can''t think of it. I can''t think of it.


    If ?? offended him, at most he would make a fuss and beat him hard.


    But this offends Brother Cha...


    The consequences are really not that big.


    Another few minutes passed.


    Cha Cha took another pack of dried fruit.


    Um?


    Dried mango!


    Zhou Qinghuan smiled as he watched his little cutie eat, and glanced at her pocket from time to time.


    It seems that she will never guess what more she will pull out of her pocket!


    Chacha has always been very sensitive to his pockets.


    The movement of her hands paused slightly, and she looked at Zhou Qinghuan suspiciously, but hesitated.


    After struggling for a while, she said, "Brother Zhou, if you want to eat, I, I can give you a pack." You don''t have to stare at my pocket like that.


    This feeling of being remembered...not very good.


    "Huh? What are you going to give me?" Zhou Qinghuan looked at her with a smile.


    The appearance of the little girl, no matter when he looks at it, can make him feel restless.


    Hearing this, Chacha handed over the colorful packaging bag in his hand without hesitation.


    "Dried mango."


    "Um?"


    "It tastes great!"


    "Chacha is really good, will Brother Zhou take you to dinner at noon?"


    "No, let''s get rid of the post first!"


    "Yes, then I''ll wait with you, I guess someone will come soon."


    "Yeah!"


    The two of them sang and harmonized, and they cooperated very tacitly, and there was no problem with this dialogue at all.


    Ning Feng looked at the dried mango.


    His eyes lit up, and he leaned over, "Brother Cha? I want to eat it too."


    Cha Cha gave him a look, "???"


    "No more." The soft voice was crisp and clear.


    Ning Feng, "..." I''m so...


    Ok, farewell!


    Zhou Qinghuan was in a very happy mood. In Chacha''s heart, he was really different from others.


    Three minutes later.


    A girl suddenly cried out with a wow.


    looks terrified.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I, I didn''t mean to... I didn''t know it would attract so many people to talk nonsense..."


    Cha Cha held his chin and looked at the girl who was so frightened by her and Zhou Qinghuan that she took the initiative to admit her mistake.


    Look, she is still witty.


    Pretend to make a phone call and scare the poster out!


    One more update, ask for tickets online.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： The big guys little cutie (39)

    Chapter 111 The big guy''s little cutie (39)


    Zhou Qinghuan smiled and took out a candy from his pocket and sent it to Chacha.


    "Reward yours."


    His Cha Cha is really smart.


    In just a few words, people were so frightened that they cried and ran out to admit their mistakes.


    Unfortunately, this attitude of admitting mistakes is not very sincere.


    Chacha put the sugar in her pocket, her eyes fell on Zhou Qinghuan, she thanked her very seriously, "Thank you, Brother Zhou."


    Ning Feng stood beside him, not knowing what to say with complicated emotions.


    The person who posted the post took the initiative to come out! ! !


    At times like this, shouldn¡¯t we rush over and teach us a lesson?


    The two of you suddenly show your love here, what the hell? Could you please respect them melon eaters?


    Perhaps his gaze was too resentful.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Ning Feng.


    "Xiao Fengzi, remember to learn the routine with your tea brother!"


    "What? Routines?" Wait, didn''t she just call the police?


    Ning Feng opened his eyes wide, looked at her in disbelief, and then looked at Brother Zhou with an inscrutable face, "..."


    I think I may be a superfluous person.


    I am not fit to be a light bulb among you.


    He took a step back silently, glanced around, and finally landed on the girl.


    The girl was still crying in the seat, and her crying sounded miserable.


    But around her, no one dared to go up to comfort her. First, she was shocked by what she did, and second, she was afraid of Zhou Xiaoba.


    Chacha took out the sugar, slowly peeled it off, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡± is sweet.


    The candy given by Brother Zhou is also delicious.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Qinghuan also took advantage of the situation to sit down, and neither of them wanted to go to the teacher to ask for guilt.


    Ning Feng looked more and more confused.


    And the girl in front, the crying gradually became smaller and smaller, and finally stopped crying.


    "Are you finished crying?" she shouted at the girl in front of her.


    Her voice was not loud, soft and glutinous, but it was mixed with a bit of coldness.


    The girl slowly turned her head and looked at Cha Cha with tears in her eyes, "Bai, Bai Cha, can you, can you forgive me? I really don''t want to leave stains on the file, I... I just want to clear A clean graduation..."


    Zhou Qinghuan''s face suddenly turned cold, his big hand with well-defined joints slapped heavily on the table.


    Cha Cha hurriedly said to comfort, "Brother Zhou, be gentle, be good, listen to me first."


    woo, fortunately, she ate her candy ahead of time, otherwise she would be frightened by her brother Zhou and fall to the ground again.


    Immediately, Zhou Xiaoba really softened his expression very gently.


    The entire classroom was amazed.


    expressed his conviction to Bai Cha from the bottom of his heart, and with a single word, Zhou Xiaoba turned into a little milk dog...


    is really amazing!


    I don''t know what kind of ecstasy she gave Zhou Xiaoba!


    And the girl who posted the post was obviously aware of this problem.


    As long as you talk about the white tea, this matter may be over.


    Thinking of this, she started to shed tears again, and she felt wronged.


    Cha Cha frowned, looking very unhappy.


    What a pretentious girl!


    "What the **** are you crying for? I didn''t beat you, scold you, and bully you. Now I''m the victim, okay? If you cry, it should be me crying. Are you pretending to be fake?"


    Simple and straightforward remarks directly smashed the girl into a dazed look.


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­"you you you! Shouldn''t you be generous after seeing me cry so sadly, and then forgive me?


    What is this special development?


    Two more.


    ah ah ah ah, ask for tickets online.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： The big guys little cutie (40)

    Chapter 112 The big guy''s little cutie (40)


    Seeing her staring at him in confusion.


    Cha Cha''s lips moved slightly, revealing a wicked smile.


    "Huh? Are you waiting for me to show a generous look, forgive you?"


    Girl, "..." is.


    Isn''t that what normal development is like?


    Chacha''s conversation changed.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, I''m very stingy.


    I have always had vengeance and revenge, and I have always repaid my kindness. I don¡¯t owe anything to others, but I don¡¯t accept that others owe me anything. "


    "To tell you bluntly, I don''t plan to forgive you. Although I didn''t call the police just now, it is still necessary to tell the grade director about this and give you a punishment."


    If you do something wrong, you will pay the price.


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and tears fell with a slap. Seeing that Chacha''s words didn''t seem like a joke, she was immediately anxious.


    ''s mood was even more like a roller coaster. Hearing that there was no call to the police, I didn''t have time to rejoice. I slammed it and smashed her into a daze.


    Punishment?


    Isn''t that still going to be recorded on the file?


    "We are classmates? I know I''m wrong, can''t you give me another chance? I can guarantee that there will be no next time!" She said anxiously, her face full of panic.


    partial birth.


    Bai Cha still didn''t have much reaction, just looked at her so straightly.


    Those eyes were clear and translucent, as if they could see clearly the sin in the heart of man.


    Almost subconsciously, the girl lowered her head and pulled at her tablemate and a few classmates around her, "You guys, please tell me, I really know I''m wrong, I didn''t mean it."


    Tears fell again. I have been in the same class for two years, but I still have some feelings, "Student Bai Cha, why don''t you give her a chance! We will solve this matter privately, there is no need to make trouble to the school..."


    The rest also followed suit.


    Ning Feng''s face changed with anger, "!!!" What a mess?


    Why give her a chance!


    He tilted his head to look at Brother Cha, begging in his heart that Brother Cha would never forgive that girl.


    looks like a bitch, not a good person at all.


    Chacha suddenly laughed when he heard these people''s words.


    The well-behaved little girl smiled helplessly, "Why are you so funny?"


    "It didn''t happen to you, why did you ask me to forgive her? Since they say it so nicely, let''s make it clear now!"


    Chacha''s serious eyes swept around, and finally landed on the girl.


    "Since you have stood up and admitted that you posted the post, then you can answer me a few questions! After answering, I will consider whether to forgive you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "First: Has there been any intersection between us before this? Did I say a word to you?


    Second: Where did you see that Brother Zhou and I were in a relationship?


    Third: How did you know that Xiao Fengzi likes me?


    Fourth: Why do you think the two of them have turned against each other for me now?


    Fifth: Did you want to post this post, or did someone instruct you to post it?


    Sixth: You keep asking me to forgive you, tsk, but I didn''t see the sincerity of your apology from the beginning to the end. Instead, I cried and cried on purpose to distract everyone! "


    Clearly organized tea, online again.


    She lost all six questions.


    lowered his head and touched his pocket again, as if he was looking for candy, so he could eat a candy to ease his mood.


    But, the pockets are empty... nothing.


    Chacha''s mood gradually became a little irritable.


    Three shifts, remember to vote.


    Today''s Chacha is a well-organized and unusual Chacha.


    Chacha: No sugar, not happy! So today, I am super fierce!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： The big guys little cutie (41)

    Chapter 113 The big guy''s little cutie (41)


    No more sugar.


    there is none left.


    Empty.


    She lowered her eyes, her eyes full of displeasure.


    As if there was an indescribable gloom all over his body.


    The girl was stunned by Chacha''s six questions and stood there in a daze, wondering if she was thinking about the problem or what to do next.


    The classroom is full of silence.


    No one dared to interrupt at this time.


    No one is a fool. After Chacha''s six questions came up, the students who were talking to the girl were also stunned for a while.


    There are indeed many doubts about this matter.


    Anyway, it¡¯s not easy to justify it.


    They quietly glanced at Zhou Xiaoba again.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaoba''s face was obviously not good, therefore, no one dared to say another word.


    They sat in their seats honestly, silently reflecting on whether they were deliberately pulled out by the girl.


    Zhou Qinghuan, who was always paying attention to Chacha, naturally also noticed Chacha''s movements.


    and a sudden change of mood.


    He frowned and called out uncertainly, "Chacha."


    This time, the little girl didn''t look at him with wet eyes as before.


    As if he didn''t hear, he didn''t move, didn''t say a word. .


    He shouted again, "Chacha?"


    "Chacha?" Zhou Qinghuan suddenly felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    He got up quickly, walked to her side and squatted down, trying to look at her lowered head.


    The little girl suddenly glanced at him at this moment.


    The bottom of his eyes is no longer pure and innocent, like a layer of mist, dark and unclear, and his emotions are obviously wrong.


    His heart tensed, and he was about to take a closer look when he realized that she had lowered her head again.


    Zhou Qinghuan was so panicked.


    His thoughts ran fast.


    The transformation of her emotions is very fast.


    After she said those words, at least she was in a normal mood, that is to say, in just two minutes, something went wrong.


    He quickly replayed the image just now in his mind over and over again.


    In a trance, I caught something.


    He took out a lollipop from his pocket, and tugged at the corner of her clothes with the other hand, "Chacha? Candy?" His voice was soft and outrageous, as if it could drip water.


    After two seconds.


    ''s little fluffy head moved.


    One of the candies in his hand was taken away.


    The little girl tore open the package neatly, her two little paws with a bit of urgency.


    It wasn''t until the candy was stuffed into her mouth that her displeasure was relieved, and her mood was barely better.


    Another moment passed.


    Cha Cha raised his head and looked at Zhou Qinghuan.


    "Brother Zhou, sugar is very sweet."


    The soft and waxy voice hides a bit of cuteness.


    Wet eyes stared straight at him, and he couldn''t see any difference from his previous appearance.


    Zhou Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that his tea tea is addicted to sugar to a terrible level?


    But he''s not sure yet...


    At this moment, the girl seemed to be unable to stand the dull, oppressive and trembling atmosphere, and cried, "I... really have nothing to do with me, it''s the school girl, the post that the school girl asked me to post, and I was obsessed with it for a while. , take advantage!"


    She is really scared!


    The school tyrant clearly cares about white tea.


    And Bai Cha is not a little girl to coax, look at the few questions I just said, every question hits the nail on the head!


    In case she really gets into the school, she has no background and no family background, what should she do?


    Never should never, should not be fascinated...


    ¡ª


    One more update, ask for a ticket online for tea with sugar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： The big guys little cutie (42)

    Chapter 114 The little cutie of the big boss (42)


    Chacha slowly raised his eyes and glanced at the crying girl.


    It''s so annoying to cry.


    School flower?


    She doesn''t seem to know her.


    Well, the unimportant person is not as important as her sugar.


    Zhou Qinghuan noticed her impatience on the side, so he took the opportunity to answer, "Chacha, I''ll handle the next thing."


    This kind of thing, he is quite handy in handling it.


    And if Chacha gets his hands on it, there will be some messy people pouring dirty water on him in the future.


    So it''s better to let him do it.


    Immediately afterwards, he added, "You asked her to answer the question properly, but she is not very willing to cooperate. Since that is the case, there is no need to waste your time, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha nodded, "I think what Brother Zhou said makes sense."


    Brother Zhou who gave her candy is a good person, so what he said makes sense.


    And, he was right, what a waste of time.


    Delay her eating candy.


    I almost lost control of my emotions just now.


    Then...then let Brother Zhou solve it. Later, she will invite Brother Zhou to dinner at noon.


    Wow, it feels great to think about it!


    Not only repaid Brother Zhou, but she can also eat delicious food!


    When you think about it, it¡¯s really perfect!


    Zhou Qinghuan gave Ning Feng a wink. Ning Feng, who was eager to try, got up without hesitation and took the crying girl out.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Zhou Qinghuan, "Brother Zhou... Is Xiao Fengzi going to fight?"


    Zhou Qinghuan''s lips moved slightly, he didn''t know what to say, a fight would definitely not fight.


    Ning Feng wouldn''t beat girls, but, when this happened, a solution must be found.


    He was pondering how to speak, and suddenly, Chacha''s slightly concerned voice sounded, "But Brother Zhou, I think it''s better for you to go there quickly, Xiao Fengzi is just a frontman, in case... in case you can''t beat him. What about that girl?"


    Xiaoba Zhou, "...Well, I''ll go over now."


    The focus of his family''s tea is still different from that of normal people.


    As for Ning Feng?


    This weak...


    That¡¯s all, Chacha thinks so, it¡¯s still pretty good.


    He didn''t say much.


    With Zhou Qinghuan leaving, the atmosphere in the classroom fell silent again.


    No one dared to make a sound.


    Who would have imagined that so many things could happen in a self-study class?


    And they also saw Zhou Xiaoba''s "gentle" side with their own eyes, but they didn''t dare to go out and brag, woo, really scared...


    If you say the wrong thing, it will feel super super miserable.


    But speaking of this, it is indeed the girl''s problem.


    It''s okay to be idle, why are you making up rumors?


    Oh yes, the school flower has given me some benefits... um, the school flower? ? ? School flower! ! !


    Then the question comes again, how can a girl as beautiful as the school belle make it so hard to think about it?


    Alas, they suddenly became curious again, and the gossip was completely uncontrollable.


    Suddenly, I remembered another rumor.


    It is said that Zhou Xiaoba and Xiaohua knew each other before?


    But the two have never had any contact on the surface, and no one knows whether this rumor is true or not.


    I don''t know why, they silently made up an earth-shattering love-hate relationship in their minds...


    The cold and fierce Zhou Xiaoba + the obedient and soft tea tea + the brick brick Ning Feng who was moved out every day + the school flower Jiang Yunyan =? ? ?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two more tickets online.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Big bosss little cutie (43)

    Chapter 115 The big guy''s little cutie (43)


    Until noon.


    Zhou Xiaoba and Ning Feng only returned to the classroom.


    And the girl who went out with them never came back.


    Everyone didn''t dare to ask what happened, and packed up and left the classroom.


    Chacha didn''t even bother about this.


    Take Zhou Qinghuan and Ning Feng directly to eat out.


    Ning Feng was overjoyed next to him, "Brother Cha, are you really going to invite me to dinner?"


    I''m so happy!


    Brother Cha invited him to dinner.


    Chacha glanced at him and nodded, "Well, please have dinner."


    Immediately, she quietly glanced at Zhou Qinghuan again.


    Seeing that he didn''t have much reaction, it is estimated that Xiao Fengzi was not beaten.


    But... Maybe, Xiao Fengzi must save face... Even if she was beaten and cried by that girl, she wouldn''t say it.


    Xiao Fengzi is reluctant to say that, in order to take care of his face, Brother Zhou will certainly not say it.


    So, just pretend that nothing happened!


    ¡¾Wow, Cha Cha is such a good person! So thoughtful for Ning Feng! ¡¿


    Such a caring host, where can I find it?


    Qiqi praised her with emotion.


    "Oops Qiqi, stop praising me, I''ll be embarrassed."


    Makes her dizzy every time!


    Cha Cha: Shy face.


    The three went to the restaurant near the school, but before they got in, they were stopped by someone.


    Jiang Yunyan saw Zhou Qinghuan and Ning Feng from afar, and the little girl between them. The relationship between the three was obviously very harmonious, and they looked very familiar.


    What kind of person Ning Feng is, she doesn''t know very well.


    But Zhou Qinghuan, how could he be so close to a little girl?


    When there were rumors in the school at the beginning, she didn''t want to believe it.


    Later, there were many rumors, and people around her had seen them, but even so, when she described it to her, she only thought that those people''s statements were deliberately exaggerating a lot.


    Until this moment, she saw with her own eyes how these two get along.


    She felt that she had been stabbed in the heart.


    "Zhou Qinghuan!" She shouted subconsciously, with a hint of anger in her voice.


    In the blink of an eye, she realized that she had nothing to do with Zhou Qinghuan, so she quickly regained her composure.


    Jiang Yunyan forced herself to show a proper smile and took two quick steps forward.


    "Uncle Zhou still misses you a lot. If you have time, you can go back and have a look, so that he won''t keep thinking about you..."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Brother Zhou suspiciously.


    Um?


    No reaction?


    She thought about it and asked, "Brother Zhou, do you know her?" If you do, then forget it, if you don''t know...


    Jiang Yunyan paused and looked at Cha Cha in astonishment.


    She has been pretending to ignore Bai Cha, but she didn''t want to ask such a straightforward question.


    After a little thought, she explained with a smile.


    "Zhou Qinghuan and I are neighbors, naturally..."


    Zhou Qinghuan gave a cold face, "I don''t know."


    Jiang Yunyan, "..." They have been neighbors since childhood, how could he say that he didn''t know her in front of Bai Cha?


    Isn''t that throwing her face on the ground and stepping on it?


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. In short, it was very embarrassing.


    And this embarrassment was given to her by Zhou Qinghuan!


    After confirming that Brother Zhou had nothing to do with this person blocking the road, Cha Cha tilted his head and stared at Jiang Yunyan very directly, "This classmate, you are blocking the road, we want to go in for dinner, how can you block the door of the restaurant? Not only does it hinder the When people do business, they also delay the time of the guests!"


    It was such a big place, completely blocked by the school beauties and a few little sisters of the school beauties.


    Three shifts.


    Brother Zhou asked for tickets online.


    Thank you sir, there are stars in the eyes, Buji of Phuket Island, Lin Youyi, I have done my best to die, I am like a butterfly dance, please don''t try it, tea eggs, Mu Zishu, today is also a bankrupt Siyou, August Weiyang and Dye Mo are a pair made in heaven and earth as a reward, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Big bosss little cutie (44)

    Chapter 116 The big guy''s little cutie (44)


    "How do you speak?"


    The little sisters behind Jiang Yunyan immediately roared in displeasure.


    Cha Cha was speechless, "...Don''t you understand human language?"


    She said it so clearly, still don''t understand?


    "I said, you are in the way!"


    Chacha repeated it seriously, and turned back to point at the classmates behind Ning Feng.


    "See for yourself, are you wasting their time?" They are all here to eat, who has time to talk to you about this mess?


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Do you need me to repeat it again?" Zhou Qinghuan took a step forward in time, with a fierce look on his face.


    Lots of things to do!


    His family Chacha finally invited him to dinner, and Ning Feng, the light bulb, came over, and he endured it.


    Now, there are a bunch of people looking for faults? ? ?


    Want to be beaten?


    Jiang Yunyan wisely took a few steps back and gave the little sisters a wink.


    Several people dispersed and gave way.


    "That''s right." Cha Cha nodded, very satisfied.


    Even if you have something to say, don¡¯t affect others!


    She took a step forward, thought for a moment, and then turned around and threw a word to Zhou Qinghuan.


    "Brother Zhou, I think...Although you don''t know her, she looks for you, it sounds like she has something to do, you can chat with her for two minutes!"


    Zhou Qinghuan, "!!!" Can you say it again? ? ?


    Do you have me in your heart?


    You pushed me outside?


    A mouthful of old blood, almost spewed out of anger.


    I really want to bring the bear kid over and beat him!


    Unfortunately, Chacha looked at Ning Feng cheerfully, and his eyes were full of joy.


    "Xiao Fengzi, let''s go! Let''s go eat something delicious!"


    Ning Feng, "Okay! Thank you, Brother Cha!"


    Ah ah ah, his brother tea is really a peerless cutie.


    Don''t forget to take him with you when you eat delicious food. Of course, his brother Zhou may be a bit miserable.


    But it doesn''t matter, he won''t covet little sister-in-law anyway.


    When passing by Zhou Qinghuan, he looked at his brother Zhou and said solemnly, "Brother Zhou, don''t worry, I will be optimistic about the little sister-in-law!"


    After you get rid of the rotten peach blossoms, you can eat it!


    Zhou Qinghuan, "..." Suddenly want to beat Ning Feng to death, what should I do?


    Ning Feng, who had no idea that he had been on the brink of life and death unintentionally, followed Cha Cha with a happy face and entered the restaurant.


    Zhou Xueba''s face was full of bitterness and hatred.


    His family is cute, and he is really a conscienceless little thing.


    As soon as he said he left, he didn¡¯t look back, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of being kidnapped?


    Although Jiang Yunyan was not sure about Bai Cha''s mind, in her opinion, this was an opportunity, she stepped forward and said softly, "Zhou Qinghuan, although I don''t know what you mean when you say you don''t know me, But...I wouldn''t mind..."


    "Huh? Do you mind if it has anything to do with me? Besides, are you sure I really know you?"


    Zhou Qinghuan''s voice was cold and cruel, completely different from how he looked when he was facing the cutie.


    Jiang Yunyan was shocked.


    Her eyes were full of hurt as she looked at Zhou Qinghuan.


    The young man in front of him was indifferent to his bones.


    The words ?? said were even more cruel and outrageous.


    They had been neighbors for many years, how could he be so decisive that he didn''t know her?


    Zhou Qinghuan glanced at her and felt extremely bored in his heart, why are you crying?


    Didn''t he just tell the truth?


    is so annoying.


    He turned and left without looking back.


    Neighbor? Why doesn''t he know what neighbors there are?


    What mess, come up and tell him about his father? ? ?


    One more update.


    Brother Zhou, who has no feelings, is asking for tickets online.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Big bosss little cutie (45)

    Chapter 117 The big guy''s little cutie (45)


    in the restaurant.


    Ning Feng is complaining about Jiang Yunyan with Chacha.


    "Let me tell you, Brother Cha, I have never seen such a shameless person."


    "Huh? Is there any gossip?" Cha Cha''s beautiful star pupils were shining brightly, and she was obviously a little interested in this matter.


    Seeing this, Ning Feng stroked his sleeves, and he looked like he had fully learned the style of a storyteller.


    is... well, not quite like it.


    That''s all, it doesn''t matter.


    What matters is gossip.


    "Jiang Yunyan is the school flower of our school. Of course, since you came here, Chacha, her position as the school flower has been shaken a lot..."


    "Talk about the point..."


    Cha Cha looked disgusted, what she wanted to hear was the key point, not this.


    Ning Feng, "...Okay, let''s talk about it."


    "She, she often tells her little sisters that she and Brother Zhou are neighbors since childhood, and how good the relationship is with Brother Zhou''s father, which is most fascinating... But, Brother Zhou has never returned to that since he was a child. Home, on average, is not even reached once a year.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Yunyan would come up to Brother Zhou from time to time to follow him, how about Brother Zhou''s father...


    However, Brother Zhou has always ignored it.


    This time, because you were here, that Jiang Yunyan said one more sentence, "Hey, my brother Zhou is so indifferent, why doesn''t she have a long memory?" "


    You have to come over when you have nothing to do.


    Tsk, he suspected that his brother Zhou would be unhappy one day, and he would beat Jiang Yunyan violently.


    Thinking of this, Ning Feng always felt that something was wrong with Brother Zhou.


    After all, the post does have something to do with Jiang Yunyan.


    But Brother Zhou didn''t say much?


    is a bit illogical.


    He thought about it secretly, but found that the more he thought about it, the more wrong it became.


    Could it be that his brother Zhou plans to make more moves?


    "Chacha, do you think Brother Zhou is brewing something?"


    Chacha was just about to speak, but her eyes suddenly and accurately captured the figure walking by. She looked at Ning Feng opposite, and said softly, "...Brother Zhou, no matter what he does, I will support him!"


    Ning Feng, "???"


    "Chacha, I think you''re playing too carelessly."


    He chases you, do you support him?


    His black-bellied routine is you, do you support him?


    Ning Feng almost said this.


    Tsk, after all, the little cutie is still cutie, maybe one day, he will be entered by Zhou Ge, who has a very deep routine.


    After all, the horse has stumbled. Although the little cutie is white to the depths, it is naturally black, but in the end it is not the same as his brother Zhou, who is dark from the inside to the outside!


    Black to the core!


    "Do you have any opinion on me?"


    A cold voice sounded behind Ning Feng, and Ning Feng felt a shudder in his heart, almost staggering.


    He glanced at Cha Cha weepingly, "Brother Cha, you, you, you, you are not loyal!"


    Brother Zhou came and didn''t remind him, crying blind!


    Cha Cha said confidently, "I, I, I, I can''t be sorry Brother Zhou, so I can only be sorry to you."


    Who made you not a school bully?


    Her elder brother Zhou is the school bully. Before the position of school bully is achieved, her elder brother Zhou is right!


    Zhou Qinghuan felt a lot better when she was teased by her words.


    just gave Ning Feng a cold look and didn''t care about him.


    It''s time to eat.


    Ning Feng shrank into a ball in aggrieved, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Light bulbs...not so good either.


    He decided that this time, he would never come to dinner with these two people again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two more.


    Alas, not to mention adding more, the tickets will be much, much less.


    Then... let''s keep adding more.


    Let¡¯s look at the weekly recommendation tickets in the future.


    It is now 8389 weekly recommended tickets. Before ten o''clock this evening, when it reaches 9000 votes, a new chapter will be added.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Big bosss little cutie (46)

    Chapter 118 The little cutie of the boss (46)


    Ning Feng, this shiny and bright light bulb.


    I couldn''t finish the meal.


    Halfway through the meal, he couldn''t bear the deep resentment from his brother Zhou.


    "I, I suddenly remembered, I have something very important, Brother Zhou, Brother Cha, I''ll go first, you guys eat slowly!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, Ning Feng quickly left.


    Cha Cha glanced at the figure he was leaving, "...Brother Zhou, treat him better in the future, sigh, why are you so stupid at such a young age? Even important things can be forgotten."


    In the words, there is a bit of helplessness.


    Zhou Qinghuan was in a happy mood, and hooked the corner of his lips, "Well, Chacha makes sense."


    Without the lightbulb of Ning Feng, Zhou Xiaoba would serve tea and tea with vegetables from time to time, showing great hospitality.


    After a meal.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    Brother Zhou is so nice! Peel me shrimp, serve me vegetables, and praise me!


    Zhou Xueba, "!!!"


    happy!


    It feels so good to feed the little cutie.


    Now he wants to put people in his pockets, take them home and keep them, so that no one else can see them. From now on, they belong to him only.


    Cha Cha touched his full stomach, then stood up and ran over to pay the bill.


    Well, she invited me to dinner, so she has to pay the bill.


    You can''t let Brother Zhou pay the bill first.


    Zhou Qinghuan glanced at the text message sent from the phone, and the smile on his face deepened.


    "Chacha, I have a surprise for you, would you like to come and see it with me?"


    "Huh? Surprise? Okay, okay!" Cha Cha followed him out of the restaurant.


    Ten minutes later.


    The two stopped in front of the snack shop.


    "Brother Zhou, are you here to let me buy snacks?" Cha Cha looked embarrassed, "Although I''m full, it''s okay to buy a little more for a late night snack!"


    woo, Brother Zhou accompanied her to buy snacks, I was moved!


    Zhou Qinghuan was helpless, her brain circuit... alas.


    His eyes were full of pampering, and he led her in, and wherever he passed, there were all kinds of snacks.


    The staff of the snack shop left in time, and hung the temporarily closed sign outside the door. After a while, there were only two of them left in the snack shop.


    Cha Cha, who was staring at the snacks, looked confused, "???" What happened?


    Why is there no one?


    Is this taking her to rob a snack shop?


    Oh, no!


    When she was stunned, her wrist suddenly became warm.


    She lowered her eyes subconsciously and realized that her wrist was being grabbed, eh? What to do with her?


    "Brother Zhou?" She asked in confusion.


    "Chacha, these... do you like it?"


    The boy''s voice was mixed with a little unease. After all, it was the first time to do such a thing. He was not only uneasy, but also a little nervous and scared.


    This feeling... It''s indescribably complicated.


    "Huh? Snacks? Of course I like...but, but these are not mine." I, I can only watch them fall into the arms of others.


    Ow, this feeling is really **** heartache!


    She raised her other hand and touched her heart, secretly making up her mind that she must work hard to make money to buy more snacks in the future.


    Especially the lollipops.


    No snacks, no lollipops!


    I lost her, and I can''t lose the sugar!


    Chacha''s eyes are full of determination, no one can separate her from her candy!


    Immediately after, she struggled to free Zhou Qinghuan''s big hand and took a bunch of lollipops.


    "Brother Zhou, I want this!"


    Brother Zhou, "..." You... dare to put down your candy and let me finish? ? ?


    Oh, his biggest rival may not be a man, but a bunch of lollipops...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three shifts.


    There will be an update before 10:30 p.m.


    Tomorrow''s plus update will have 12,000 weekly recommended tickets.


    I believe you can!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Big bosss little cutie (47)

    Chapter 119 The big guy''s little cutie (47)


    Seeing Chacha taking piles after piles, it was obvious that he was afraid that he would not have enough to eat.


    Zhou Qinghuan felt a heartache from anger.


    He went to that stop, obviously full of aura, but unfortunately, in addition to sugar, she only had sugar in her eyes.


    As for him?


    was completely ignored!


    He took a long breath and told himself that his tea was different from other people, he had to take it slow, take it slowly...


    Zhou Xiaoba first showed a smile that he thought was quite calm, and walked slowly to Cha Cha.


    "Chacha, listen to me first, these candies are yours, so are the snacks, and everything here is yours." Including me...


    Chacha took the sugar and looked at him in astonishment, "What are you talking about? Brother Zhou? I said, I have no money! My money is not enough to buy so many things."


    Well...she''s really poor.


    Zhou Qinghuan''s face darkened and his voice slowed down, "I didn''t mean that, I mean, I bought this store, I want to give it to you, do you understand?"


    He really can''t be romantic with Cha Cha.


    She''s just a nerd.


    It is better to go straight!


    Hearing this, Cha Cha put down the candy in his hand and looked at him blankly, a little confused.


    for her?


    Is ?? the meaning she understands?


    But...why did he give it to her?


    She thought for a moment and asked, "Brother Zhou, will you also give Xiao Fengzi a snack shop?"


    Brother Zhou, "..." I was so **** off.


    I do not want to talk.


    But, the little girl''s wet eyes looked at him seriously, her eyes full of anticipation.


    He was reluctant to face her coldly.


    had to silently bury that grievance in the bottom of my heart.


    "You don''t need to compare with Ning Feng. In my heart, no one can be more important than you."


    Xiaoba Zhou''s eyes were full of hope, if someone else looked at him like this, they would have fallen long ago.


    but¡­


    Cha Cha looked at Zhou Xiaoba innocently and dazedly, "So that means, you won''t give Xiao Fengzi a snack shop, but you will give me a snack shop, although... I don''t know why, but, you gave me a snack shop. I''m a snack shop, I don''t have the money to give you, so I can''t meet the courtesy, so...let''s forget it."


    She likes this store very much, and she also likes candy.


    Of course, she also likes the candy that Brother Zhou gave her.


    However, accepting a lollipop is not the same as accepting a snack shop.


    Their value is not comparable.


    The relationship between her and brother Zhou has not yet reached the point of a pile of lollipops... So, forget it, it''s not suitable.


    Zhou Qinghuan''s eyes were full of loss.


    The first confession ended in failure, but it was so tragic... I didn''t even send anything.


    Let him be good?


    Xu is that Zhou Qinghuan''s mood changes are too obvious.


    Qiqi screamed wildly, ¡¾Chacha! Can''t you be a person? Can''t you just talk to him? Do you see how sad he is? ¡¿


    Chacha, "...I try my best to be a human being every day! Isn''t it serious enough to eat, sleep, go to class?"


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Cha Cha, "I-I didn''t say anything, I''m telling the truth! Brother Zhou is worth a few lollipops at my place. He''s giving so many now, which is beyond my limit, so, I absolutely cannot accept it, otherwise it will be very troublesome and troublesome in the future!"


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ¡¿I''m so... actually speechless? ?


    and many more?


    seems to have captured an important point?


    ¡¾That is to say, if Zhou Qinghuan gave you a few lollipops, would you accept them? ¡¿


    "¡­Mmmm."


    ¡ª


    Add more.


    Tomorrow to 12000 weekly recommended tickets will be added.


    Today is another clear day for tea and tea residues.


    As for tomorrow?


    Brother Zhou is doing the routine again! !


    To succeed or not to succeed? Guess what! !


    Thank you Ergouzhao, Yueyao Lolita, Ruodiewu, Shen Ziye, Slag, Mo Xiaoxie for their rewards, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Big bosss little cutie (48)

    Chapter 120 The big guy''s little cutie (48)


    Chacha didn''t know what Qiqi was excited about.


    After a while.


    Zhou Qinghuan said suddenly, his words were full of disappointment, "Chacha, if you have a bunch of lollipops, how many would you like to share with me?"


    this problem¡­¡­


    Chacha, "...I-I think about it."


    She was a little flustered.


    If you say three lollipops, I''m afraid Brother Zhou, who is in a bad mood, will be even more sad.


    That¡­¡­


    She adds a little more!


    Anyway, if.


    If so, it doesn¡¯t necessarily exist.


    She stretched out five fingers with a serious face, "Did you see it?"


    "Yeah." He was worth five lollipops in Chacha''s heart.


    has gone up two more.


    Come to think of it, the favorability level has also risen a lot.


    Zhou Xiaoba silently brainwashed himself, and soon, the brainwashing was successful.


    He took six lollipops with a smile, and put them in the tea pocket, "See? Six, if you are willing to give me five, then I will have a little more than you."


    In the future, I will be a little more than you.


    Forever.


    "These six lollipops are also a symbol of our feelings, so you must accept them."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at him for a while, then looked at the lollipops in her pocket, "Um... okay, six lollipops." Ugh, their relationship has turned into six lollipops.


    One more than she thought before, and it doesn''t seem to be so unacceptable, so... accept it.


    "Brother Zhou, you are really nice."


    Chacha praised without hesitation, but felt that it was not appropriate to praise only, and quickly added, "By the way, if you have anything in the future, you can come to me! You are my best friend."


    Just felt relieved, but suddenly Zhou Qinghuan, who was stuffed with a good person card and a friend card, "..." A messy batch.


    Can''t you please make me happy for a few minutes?


    Xiaoba Zhou is depressed.


    But, every time he looked at her like that, he couldn''t get angry. He thought about it, and he was really eaten by her...


    And this fall, I can''t get out in this life.


    *


    the next day.


    Zhou Qinghuan took another lollipop and put it in Chacha''s pocket.


    Cha Cha looked puzzled, "Brother Zhou?"


    Brother Zhou smiled softly, "This is today''s lollipop."


    Chacha, "Huh? But it was given to me only yesterday!"


    Brother Zhou was serious, "Then you ate yesterday, so you won''t eat today?"


    Cha Cha was stunned for a second, thinking for two seconds, "Well... I want it!" Yesterday was yesterday, today is today, no problem!


    "Huh? Brother Zhou, why seven?" One more than yesterday!


    Hearing this question, Brother Zhou''s lips twitched and he was in a good mood.


    "That''s because I think our relationship today is a little deeper than yesterday, so I added one more."


    "Huh? That''s it!" Cha Cha was lost in thought, she thought about it, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with this sentence, "Then thank you Brother Zhou!"


    "So good."


    ¡­


    The third day.


    Zhou Qinghuan gave Chacha eight lollipops for the same reason as yesterday.


    Day 4¡­


    Day 5¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Xiaoba seems to have opened his mind, crazy routine tea tea.


    unconsciously.


    Chacha found that there seemed to be no more lollipops in his pockets that his brother gave him once in the next week.


    Woo, she counted, many, many.


    A dozen?


    Um? ? ?


    Is brother Zhou already worth a dozen lollipops?


    Amazing!


    is... just that something is not right...


    One more update, remember to vote.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Big bosss little cutie (49)

    Chapter 121 The big guy''s little cutie (49)


    What''s not quite right?


    Chacha thought for a while, but couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Simply, don¡¯t even think about it.


    In addition, Qiqi bragged in her ears from time to time.


    Chacha naturally forgot about a dozen lollipops¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it''s another new day.


    Well, it''s time for Brother Zhou to give her a lollipop.


    Xiaoba Zhou always gives her candy on time. Every morning when she arrives in the classroom, the first thing she does is give her candy.


    But today¡­


    Cha Cha frowned, "Qiqi, why hasn''t Brother Zhou come yet?"


    At this time, Brother Zhou has been in the classroom for a long time!


    Also, Xiao Fuko didn''t come!


    is a little confused.


    Qiqi covered his face, [This...I don''t know either. ¡¿


    "Okay, then wait a little longer."


    In the soft voice, there is a little more loss.


    She dragged her chin and her eyes fell on the door of the classroom.


    I don''t know when that familiar figure will appear.


    Qiqi noticed that Chacha''s mood was not too high, thought about it for a while, and soon found a new topic.


    ¡¾By the way, Chacha, the exam is going to be taken in a month, you...you have to study hard and study hard! ¡¿


    "Well, I know." Isn''t it just studying hard?


    Is she serious in class?


    Even if some of the content is particularly boring, she is listening very carefully.


    [Wow, what I mean is, in fact, Chacha, you can also help your brother Zhou and let him review with you, so that you can promote your relationship again! ¡¿


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, a little confused, "Qiqi? Why should I take Brother Zhou to review? I... am I not trying to usurp the throne?"


    Always feel that the point is not right?


    ¡¾Hey, it¡¯s just to tighten the relationship, let¡¯s study hard together every day, maybe one day, Brother Zhou will be moved by you, and he will directly give you the position of the school bully! ¡¿


    "Um???"


    [Look, a school tyrant who didn''t study hard was suddenly brought to study hard by you, and since then he was addicted to learning and couldn''t extricate himself. Do you think he still has the heart to continue to be a school tyrant? Moreover, when you exchange learning experiences with him, you can properly instill some ideas in him...


    Thinking about it this way, isn¡¯t it nice? ¡¿


    Cha Cha thought for a while, then nodded and said, "That makes sense!"


    The next step is to take Brother Zhou to study?


    Um?


    It was such a happy decision.


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] I¡¯m such a witty uncle! I''m almost admiring myself!


    If there is the title of the best system, I think it must belong to me! ! !


    Cha Cha waited for another two minutes.


    Didn''t wait for Zhou Qinghuan, but Ning Feng waited instead.


    Ning Feng ran over and handed her a few candies, his expression was serious, not the same as usual, and his voice was a little disturbed, "Brother Zhou, let me bring you some first, and the rest will be given to him when he comes to the classroom. you."


    I''m afraid she won''t be able to wait, and she''s not willing to let him bring all the lollipops, really...


    Alas, Brother Zhou was really planted in Brother Cha''s hands!


    Chacha put the sugar in his pocket and asked, "Did something happen?"


    "..." Brother Cha is really sharp.


    He hesitated and sighed, "Brother Zhou won''t let me tell you..."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha tilted his head and stared at Ning Feng, "If you don''t tell me, I will tell Brother Zhou: You stole my candy and bullied me."


    Ning Feng tensed up and quickly retorted, "Tea, Brother Cha, I don''t have it!"


    "Then tell me, where is Brother Zhou!"


    Ning Feng, "..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two more.


    Today to 12000 weekly recommended tickets, more will be added.


    Duck!


    Thank you Treasure Chacha, Banzhan Wencun, Jiang Miao, Ergou Zha, Ruo Butterfly Dance, Shenxing, and Mo Shang for their rewards, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Big bosss little cutie (50)

    Chapter 122 The big guy''s little cutie (50)


    After a minute.


    Ning Feng was lying on the table, looking at the departing figure with a hopeless expression.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Why is Brother Cha so cruel?


    Do you want to do it?


    I don''t have any sympathy at all.


    That¡¯s fine.


    Unfortunately, before leaving, he patted him on the face, and said to him kindly: Be good, don''t go out to fight, sit down.


    What is the role of God?


    Why didn''t he know that he was in charge of the facade? ? ?


    Is he that weak in Brother Cha''s eyes?


    Ning Feng''s heartache, he felt hurt.


    Chacha left the school and walked towards the place Ning Feng said, saying it was in the cafe next to the school.


    She stood at the door and thought for two seconds. No matter what, she''s here. It''s better to go in and have a look.


    Wan Zhou''s brother stole someone behind her back...


    Then she can also teach her a lesson.


    77, ¡¾? ? ? What are you thinking about? How could your brother Zhou steal someone? ? ? ¡¿


    Chacha blinked, "Why not?"


    Qiqi, [What''s wrong with me......] I want to slap myself to death.


    Before entering the coffee shop, Cha Cha hesitated for a while, and said, "Qiqi, let me tell you, I think I have an inappropriate idea about Brother Zhou..."


    Abruptly turned around, Qiqi almost laughed out loud.


    ¡¾Ah, ah, Cha Cha, you say! ¡¿That''s great, you finally have an idea for Zhou Qinghuan, and it''s not in vain for him to tease him for so long.


    "I think if Brother Zhou steals people behind my back, I may beat Brother Zhou until he vomits blood!"


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿and many more? Where did this stalk of stealing come from? ? ?


    Who taught you this?


    Cha Cha explained to Qi Qi seriously, "Don''t you think that my current situation is like those on TV, those who catch the mistress?"


    this moment.


    As if even the air was silent.


    After a long time, Qiqi almost collapsed and asked, [You, what drama did you watch? ? ? Chacha, let''s not watch TV dramas or anything in the future, let''s... study hard and make progress every day, okay? ¡¿


    Seeing that Cha Cha did not speak, Qi Qi planned to repeat it again.


    However, Cha Cha said ahead.


    "I heard everything you said!" However, hearing it doesn''t mean I have to obey...


    so¡­¡­


    Let''s go and see if Brother Zhou is stealing someone!


    Qiqi, [¡­] I think I may be autistic again.


    Chacha entered the cafe and saw Zhou Qinghuan at a glance, but...there were several people sitting across from him.


    "¡­¡­"one two three four¡­¡­


    "Qiqi, Brother Zhou stole four people at once..." I think, I might be unhappy.


    Brother Zhou had a dog outside with her on his back.


    Flower Heart!


    Big pig trotters!


    Scumbag!


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    I''m really autistic.


    Feeling distressed for Zhou Qinghuan for three seconds before autism.


    What a miserable man.


    Chacha with a bulging face, walked over and stood beside Zhou Qinghuan.


    The man who was talking stopped abruptly, and looked at the little girl who appeared in astonishment.


    "you¡­¡­???"


    Feeling the familiar atmosphere, Zhou Qinghuan turned his head and saw the angry face of his little girl at a glance.


    When ?? arrived, the ferocity on his face dissipated for the most part.


    He got up, his face full of tenderness, "Why are you here? Isn''t there enough sugar?"


    said, he reached out and touched his pocket.


    Cha Cha shook his head with an unhappy look on his face, "Enough is enough, I just come to see..." See if you are stealing someone...


    Now it seems that it is not.


    After all, if you want to steal, you should also steal some beautiful young girls.


    And Brother Zhou''s table, uh... three middle-aged people, and one Jiang Yunyan, whom Brother Zhou disliked especially...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three shifts.


    Recommended tickets to go!


    My heart hurts, should I add more or add more?


    This recommendation vote has not been voted as much as yesterday...cry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： The big guys little cutie (51)

    Chapter 123 The big guy''s little cutie (51)


    This configuration, no matter how you look at it, doesn''t look like her brother Zhou is stealing someone.


    Chacha is depressed.


    She misunderstood her brother Zhou.


    So.


    Looking at it from Zhou Qinghuan''s point of view, the little girl didn''t finish a sentence, and suddenly she looked like an eggplant beaten by frost, blah blah blah.


    looks very unhappy.


    He frowned, raised his hand to hold her wrist, and wanted to take her away.


    The little girl''s wrist is terribly soft. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Zhou Xiaoba felt that he might have done something...not normal.


    The pulp of the thumb rubbed lightly uncontrollably.


    But his little girl was so focused on her thoughts that she didn''t notice his little gestures at all.


    He just took a step with Cha Cha.


    Jiang Yunyan stood up abruptly, with an ugly face, "Zhou Qinghuan! Do you have to force me to a dead end for her sake?"


    She really didn''t expect it.


    Zhou Qinghuan actually forced her to change schools because of the previous post, so she had to leave this school!


    Obviously it''s a trivial matter, how could he be so ruthless?


    Even if she hasn''t met him a few times, her family has been a neighbor of the Zhou family for so many years.


    When she saw his father, she was also called by Uncle Zhou, Uncle Zhou.


    Who would have imagined that Zhou Qinghuan could be so cruel?


    Even Uncle Zhou, Aunt Zhou, and her mother, the three of them asked him to give him some face, and he was unwilling to give in!


    is so cruel!


    Zhou Qinghuan turned around, his face was indifferent, and his beautiful thin lips were full of ridicule, "It''s just for you to change schools, is this called a dead end? If necessary, I can send you to a dead end. Go, I''m afraid you don''t have the life to come back!"


    threaten! The undisguised threat is even arrogant.


    The expressions of several people present changed dramatically.


    Especially Father Zhou, he slapped the table heavily and said angrily, "Zhou Qinghuan, how do you talk? The neighbors who have been around for so many years are half your sister anyway! It''s just a trivial matter, what about you?"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Cha Cha clearly felt that her brother Zhou was a little stiff.


    So, she also turned around curiously, and her eyes fell on the middle-aged man, black suit, wrist watch, obviously successful people.


    Brows and eyes, trance is somewhat similar to Zhou Qinghuan.


    Almost instantly, she guessed that this person was Brother Zhou''s father.


    Look at his fierce look again.


    Cha Cha took a step forward, blocked Zhou Qinghuan behind him, and looked at Father Zhou with an unhappy expression, "Don''t bully my brother Zhou!"


    Those who kill her brother Zhou are all bad people!


    snort!


    My brother Zhou is the school bully!


    School bully! The kind that is very fierce and can fight!


    Dare to kill him again, believe it or not, she will teach her a lesson first!


    Without further ado, Chacha put a label on Father Zhou''s head: Bad guy!


    In fact, the labelling is really appropriate.


    Anyway, not a good thing.


    Zhou Qinghuan lowered his eyes and looked at the figure of the little girl, who seemed to be much weaker than him.


    She rushed out to stand in front of him.


    This kind of feeling... it''s really **** good!


    Over the years, he has met many people, but she is the only one who will stand in front of him recklessly and tell others not to bully him.


    The eye sockets are inexplicably hot, and the corners of the eyes are also a little red.


    He held her wrist tightly, wanting to keep holding it like this...for the rest of his life, he would hold on tightly and never let go...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more.


    Although the number of recommended votes has not reached the number, but the update is written, let''s add more!


    Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket!


    The free period is going to climb the list, and you can cast all the votes in your hand! Really important, thank you so much!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： The big guys little cutie (52)

    Chapter 124 The big guy''s little cutie (52)


    Father Zhou didn''t notice the little movements of the two.


    His face was particularly ugly.


    Seeing the little girl staring at him, he also stared at Cha Cha for a few seconds, his eyes flickered, and he suddenly realized that she was the party to the post.


    Since that''s the case, it''s easy to handle.


    Just right, this matter is resolved.


    "Little girl, I''m Zhou Qinghuan''s father, I heard that you and Yunyan have some unhappiness.


    And in order to help you get ahead, now, my son has to let Yunyan leave this school, I don¡¯t know what you think about this matter! "


    Father Zhou usually works and has met a lot of people. To him, Bai Cha is an ignorant little girl who can be frightened by him with just a few words.


    In this case, this matter will be forgotten.


    Zhou Qinghuan snorted coldly, his eyes were full of murderous intent, he was about to pull Chacha behind him, but he didn''t want to, Chacha tilted his head and patted the back of his hand comfortingly.


    He was stunned for a moment, and Cha Cha had already opened her mouth softly.


    "I have no opinion, what my brother Zhou did is right!"


    Father Zhou, "???"


    Jiang Yunyan, "..."


    She said these words, and there was silence between them.


    Zhou Qinghuan held back a smile and looked down at his Chacha, his eyes full of doting.


    That''s true, his family Chacha is not someone to be bullied.


    She stood in front of him.


    Now, let him feel the feeling of being protected once!


    "Don''t yell at Brother Zhou? What are you?"


    Jiang Yunyan was so angry, especially seeing the two people moving intimately together, his teeth itch with hatred.


    She couldn''t understand, what did Zhou Qinghuan like about white tea?


    soft?


    Moe?


    Stupid?


    Or that face?


    If you talk about it, then she is the school flower! No matter how you look at it, she is better!


    Jiang Yunyan has confidence in himself.


    This confidence made her look at Cha Cha with a little sarcasm in her eyes.


    So, after feeling Jiang Yunyan''s bad attitude, Chacha was not happy.


    She was here, and after seeing how fierce these people were, she felt that her brother Zhou might have been bullied by these people together!


    Brother Zhou has only one person, but these people are a group!


    Her brother Zhou is so miserable!


    And she just misunderstood that he was stealing people, no, she has to let him out!


    Cha Cha looked at Jiang Yunyan firmly, "I don''t call him Brother Zhou, what should I call him? I''m already ruthlessly familiar with him, unlike you, obviously I don''t know him well. If I rush to find him, I deserve to be scolded."


    Jiang Yunyan''s face was dull, "???" You... What''s the matter, the elders are here, don''t you know how to maintain your image?


    Don''t you know how to make a gentle, kind and generous look?


    Her thoughts are destined to be slow when they fight each other, always worrying about the so-called camouflage image.


    Yes, Cha Cha was very happy.


    The school flower is so stupid!


    Not as smart as Ning Feng!


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha found out that... Jiang Yunyan couldn''t resist her, so she began to cheat.


    Because she just said a few words.


    Jiang Yunyan cried with a wow.


    Cha Cha was stunned, and immediately pulled Brother Zhou back quickly, as if facing an enemy, "...You, you, you, in broad daylight, how dare you touch porcelain? I didn''t hit you, why are you crying? "


    She didn''t even touch Jiang Yunyan''s hair!


    Zhou''s father looked at Jiang Yunyan who was crying, and then looked at Jiang''s mother, he was angry and embarrassed.


    And this anger was obviously smashed directly on Chacha''s head by him.


    "What the **** is going on with you? How can your little girl scold people and cry as soon as you come up! Don''t you know how to let her go?"


    Cha Cha frowned, very displeased, "You lie, I obviously didn''t scold her! What''s more, this is the first time as a human being, why should I let her? Why doesn''t she let me??"


    One more update, try hard to ask for tickets online.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Big bosss little cutie (53)

    Chapter 125 The big guy''s little cutie (53)


    Father Zhou raised his finger and pointed at Cha Cha, his face was terrifyingly blue, and his hands in mid-air were shaking with anger.


    He looked at her righteous look, but he couldn''t figure out how to attack her.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    On the other hand, Mother Jiang watched her baby daughter cry with rain, and her anger surged.


    She pulled Father Zhou away and swept around Cha Cha with a sharp gaze.


    "Young age, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, powerful enough!"


    Cha Cha immediately looked disgusted, "Oh, I know I''m amazing, you don''t need to praise me."


    No one praised her, she liked it all.


    Just like the person in front of her, she doesn''t like it very much, and she doesn''t like it even if you praise her!


    Mother Jiang, "..." Who praised you so much?


    Mother Jiang is different from Father Zhou. Most of the people Father Zhou meets are business partners, but Mother Jiang sees wives in the circle most of the time. .


    Therefore, her number is obviously much higher than that of Zhou''s father.


    She was not in a hurry and started to hit the key points.


    "As a person, I have always liked to say something on the table and praise you for your sharp teeth and sharp mouth. That''s a nice way to say it.


    This unpleasant statement is called¡ªuneducated!


    However, I can''t talk about upbringing with someone like you, after all, you don''t have upbringing.


    So, let me tell you directly, why do you want to let Yunyan of my family, because she is the jewel of my Jiang family, and you, where did you come out of the wild girl?


    Dare to bully my Yunyan? "


    Mr Jiang raised her brows slightly and looked at the little girl in front of her with sharp eyes.


    Zhou Qinghuan''s face was extremely cold, he moved his wrist and opened the tea, and he was about to start with Jiang mother.


    What is it? Dare to say that his tea tea is uneducated?


    If I don''t beat you all over the place to find your teeth, I won''t be named...


    "Brother Zhou, don''t move around, it will affect my performance!"


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand and pulled Zhou Qinghuan to the back again, oops, it''s tearing up, don''t hold her back!


    Zhou Qinghuan, who was held back by disgust, "..." was in a complicated mood.


    Chacha stroked his sleeves and stared at Mother Jiang with his head tilted, "What is upbringing? Is it edible? Is it delicious? If it is delicious, I can consider picking her up."


    Mother Jiang, "???"


    Cha Cha looked serious, "However, I don''t think it should taste good, because you have no education, and I heard the education tell me that it doesn''t want to pay attention to you, it dislikes you, and it feels disgusting when it sees you. ."


    Mother Jiang''s face changed, "You..."


    "By the way, you said that your Yunyan is a jewel in the palm of your hand, then let me tell you, I''m still a baby! You still want a baby to let her, why? How old is she!"


    Who is not a baby anymore? ? ?


    Cha Cha rolled her eyes towards Mother Jiang without hesitation, and glanced at Jiang Yunyan who was so angry that she forgot to wipe her tears.


    "Hey, the apple of the Jiang family, why don''t you cry?


    Keep crying, try harder, don''t cry so fake! Maybe in the future I can go to play! "


    Good baby looked at Jiang Yunyan with a smile.


    was stunned to see Jiang Yunyan''s heart trembling.


    terrible!


    What the **** is this little girl in front of me saying so many cruel words with a simple and innocent face?


    Mother Jiang was almost out of breath.


    Father Zhou stood behind Mother Jiang with a complicated face, and the corners of his mouth twitched from time to time.


    At a young age, he was so angry with Mother Jiang, and it was really powerful...


    Um? Wait, his focus seems to be wrong.


    Two more.


    Recommend a wave of tickets.


    The recommended ticket is powerful, and there will be more updates, okay~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： The big guys little cutie (54)

    Chapter 126 The big guy''s little cutie (54)


    Father Zhou pondered for a while, and barely remembered that they had business affairs to discuss with Zhou Qinghuan today.


    is now interrupted by the little girl.


    can only continue to mention it.


    Otherwise, this matter cannot be resolved, and we still have to make a trip.


    But in the current situation, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    Mrs. Zhou, who didn''t speak for a long time, sighed and reached out to pat the angry mother Jiang, which was comfort.


    She looked at Cha Cha with a gentle face, and broke the extremely embarrassing atmosphere with a sound.


    "Little girl, we''re not here to quarrel with you. The one behind us has something to discuss. Can you let us continue the conversation?"


    Cha Cha took a step back and looked at Zhou Qinghuan, "Brother Zhou, do you want to continue?"


    "There''s nothing to say. Isn''t what I want to say already finished? Besides, haven''t you said enough? Do you really think I won''t do anything to you?"


    Zhou Qinghuan''s eyes were full of threats, and the ferocity on his face was like one knife after another, stabbing at them.


    Chacha stood by, this time without saying a word, she was thinking about what this woman had to do with her brother Zhou.


    Brother Zhou''s attitude doesn''t seem like a good relationship.


    And yeah, women look pretty young, eh?


    Could it be a stepmother? ? ?


    As she was thinking, Zhou''s father suddenly said, "Zhou Qinghuan! Can you stop being so self-willed? Your Aunt Zhou is talking to you well, and that''s your attitude? Even if you don''t take my face, you At least it''s your mother''s..."


    "Shut up!" Zhou Qinghuan roared.


    ''s face quickly darkened, "Don''t mention my mother, you don''t deserve it."


    Chacha keenly captured the key point, she looked at Brother Zhou with thin lips pursed into a straight line, in addition to anger, there was a strong hatred on his face, which she had never seen before.


    She lowered her eyes and took the initiative to reach out and hold Zhou Qinghuan''s big hand, "Brother Zhou is not angry."


    A soft voice fell in his ears, and his reason, restrained by anger, suddenly returned a little bit.


    His little girl is still by his side, um, you can''t scare her.


    Cha Cha looked seriously at the so-called Aunt Zhou, then at Father Zhou, as well as the mother and daughter of the Jiang family who were stomping their feet in anger.


    She looked extremely tense, "Actually, I don''t quite understand. Your father knows that he has something against you, so why did you come here to find trouble? Even I can see that he has a very bad relationship with you. Almost as bad as it gets.


    In this case, why do you think he will agree to your request?


    Are you overconfident in yourself? Still feel like you can control him?


    Or, did he run over to block Brother Zhou on purpose? I really don''t understand you.


    He knew that it would make him feel bad, and that he knew what kind of answer he would get, so he had to run over like a group. "


    Alas, she really thought it was funny.


    However, she was too lazy to say much.


    Now that she knows about this, as long as she is here in the future, she will not let her brother Zhou be bullied.


    woo, but, she can still bully a little... just a little...


    She turned around and was about to leave with Zhou Qinghuan, her eyes changed suddenly, she stopped, turned her head to look at Mother Jiang again.


    "Oh, I forgot to say, I think you use Mingzhu to describe your daughter, which is really bullying Mingzhu, and Mingzhu is very wronged.


    Your daughter has done a lot of bad things at school. If she doesn''t leave, then I can only go to the forum and say it several times. I believe that many people should be interested.


    It''s like hitting the little girl, forcing the little girl to drop out of school, splashing dirty water to frame the beautiful, and almost driving people crazy.


    is simply crazy! ! ! "


    Three shifts, a wave of recommended tickets.


    There will be more updates later.


    Thank you Mo Ran, I¡¯m still excited, two dogs smashed, one piece of scum, like a butterfly dance, I don¡¯t change my name if it¡¯s less than 158, I¡¯m envious of Wang Ji¡¯s reward, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Big bosss little cutie (55)

    Chapter 127 The big guy''s little cutie (55)


    Jiang Yunyan was shocked by what Chacha said.


    His eyes were full of disbelief, how could Bai Cha know this?


    She looked at Zhou Qinghuan almost subconsciously. Could it be that he found out?


    However, Zhou Qinghuan''s expression did not change, as if his eyes were full of the little girl in front of him.


    Those eyes were soft and almost dripping.


    She gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with surging hatred.


    Zhou Qinghuan has never seen a person like this. Even if she doesn''t know the relationship between the two, she can see some inexplicable feelings in Zhou Qinghuan''s eyes.


    Cha Cha finished speaking, and regardless of the shock of Mother Jiang and Father Zhou, she turned around and pulled Zhou Qinghuan away.


    Believe in what to do, they know in their hearts.


    However, she hopes that she will not have any involvement with these people in the future.


    These people are annoying.


    and Brother Zhou''s father, who is not a good father at all.


    Oh, and what Aunt Zhou? ? ?


    Anyway, her brother Zhou is the worst!


    The more Cha Cha thought about it, the more she felt sorry for her brother Zhou, and even quietly made up in her mind a scene where brother Zhou was bullied in various ways before she appeared.


    Wow, it''s so miserable.


    Cha Cha clenched the teenager''s wrist and said softly, "Brother Zhou, don''t be sad, I will protect you by your side in the future!"


    Zhou Qinghuan paused and looked at her in astonishment, his eyes full of uncontrollable ecstasy.


    "Really?" He asked uncertainly, both frightened and dazed.


    has completely lost his usual calm, like a second fool who has never seen the world.


    Zhou Er Fool Qing Huan looked at Cha Cha and nodded in anticipation.


    "Well, I don''t tell lies!"


    The little girl looked serious. After saying this, she seemed to be lost in thought again, and quickly added, "Of course, I will also protect Xiao Fengzi, you don''t have to worry about his safety."


    Zhou Qinghuan quickly withered like a blooming flower that was pinched off.


    The smile on ??''s face was only a slow resentment and sadness in the blink of an eye.


    Who should worry about Ning Feng''s safety?


    "Why protect him? You have nothing to do with him, isn''t it enough to be by my side? Or... do you want to... step on two boats?"


    His calm voice is full of accusations, like a child who has been greatly wronged.


    His dark eyes were full of sadness.


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    "You, what are you talking about? What are you stepping on two boats? I''ve never been on a boat, is there a problem?"


    The sadness on Zhou Qinghuan''s face suddenly seemed to be stuck, and his face stiffened, "..." He felt that he had a high regard for the emotional intelligence of his little girl.


    It''s really powerful when you are scolding people, but when it''s time to be silly and sweet, it''s really silly and dumb...


    He closed his eyes and told himself it was okay, take your time, take your time...


    Come on, I really can''t slow down!


    He felt that if this continued, he would be mad sooner or later.


    Xiaoba Zhou''s face sank, and he didn''t care about his grief. He grabbed Cha Cha''s wrist and pushed the person against the tree, and he was caught off guard by a tree thump.


    Chacha blinked, "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    ''s cute and innocent appearance almost killed Zhou Qinghuan.


    "Chacha, just stay by my side from now on, okay?" he asked, his eyes full of love.


    Qiqi laughed, it looked at Cha Cha''s stunned appearance, it dared to guarantee that Cha Cha would definitely refuse.


    Another day when the big-tailed wolf would cry.


    Who knows, the next moment.


    Chacha nodded, "Yes! Only by your side."


    Surprise as fast as a tornado.


    As for Zhou Qinghuan, who had just fully understood who Chacha was, he was not in a hurry to show his joy.


    Hmm... This answer is so straightforward, I''m afraid that the next second will send him a basin of cold water...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more.


    Recommended tickets continue to go.


    More recommended tickets will continue to add more tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Big bosss little cutie (56)

    Chapter 128 The big guy''s little cutie (56)


    Seeing that Zhou Qinghuan didn''t show any happy expression.


    Chacha is not happy anymore.


    "Brother Zhou? Don''t you like me being by your side?"


    "Of course I like it, but..." I think you might be kidding me again.


    So, I''m going to hold steady and see what you''re going to say next.


    Cha Cha looked puzzled, "But what?"


    She found that her brother Zhou has also changed now, becoming slow and unable to say a word completely.


    Zhou Qinghuan smiled knowingly, "Tell me first, what are you going to say next?"


    Chacha, "!!!"


    Brother Zhou suddenly became so smart! ! !


    actually knew that there was another sentence below her!


    ''s beautiful eyes twitched, and Cha Cha secretly raised her mind.


    "Actually, it''s nothing, that is, the reason why I want to protect Xiao Fengzi is because he called me Brother Cha.


    Then if you also call out to Brother Cha, I...I can just stay by your side. "


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ! ¡¿


    ''s already soft and glutinous voice, plus it was deliberately softened a bit by Chacha.


    So, the sound was not only a mess, but also terribly sweet.


    She secretly looked at Zhou Qinghuan''s reaction, and found that her brother Zhou''s eyes were red and the roots of his ears were also red, "..."


    Oh, it''s over, it seems that this beauty plan didn''t work?


    She lowered her eyes and sighed.


    did not succeed.


    Fortunately, she hadn''t discussed it with Qiqi before, otherwise, it would be uncertain now, and Qiqi would be screaming again!


    Since it didn''t work, then she just pretended that... she didn''t say it.


    Seeing that the little girl changed from a fragile appearance to a bit of loss.


    Zhou Qinghuan sighed secretly, does this want his life? He doted on her and whispered softly in her ear.


    "Huh? Brother Cha? Is this okay?"


    Chacha, who was suddenly called, "..." She raised her head suddenly and stared at him, "Zhou, Zhou brother..."


    is a bit square.


    was a little overwhelmed.


    Still a little confused.


    Chacha, "¡­¡­¡­¡­" I, I, what should I do?


    The little girl''s eyes were wet, as if she was frightened, and Zhou Xiaoba suddenly became very happy. The corners of his lips rose, and he frantically teased the little girl.


    "Brother Cha? Don''t you like me calling you like that? Or, are you going to cheat and not admit what you said before?"


    The boy''s already very pleasant voice was deliberately suppressed by him, but it seemed to be deliberately provoked.


    Chacha sounds like my heart is pounding, and it feels a little crisp...


    Really¡­


    I don''t understand.


    When Xiao Fengzi called her Brother Cha, she didn''t feel that way, what''s the matter now?


    "Brother Cha?" Someone shouted again shamelessly.


    "Ah? What, what''s wrong?" Cha Cha panicked and became confused.


    Zhou Qinghuan freed one hand, reached into his pocket, and quietly turned on the phone recording function.


    "You just said, I called you Brother Cha, and you have been with me all the time, and only with me, how can you forget it in the blink of an eye?"


    The resentful voice, coupled with that handsome face that is indignant... This charm, suddenly nowhere to be placed.


    Anyway, anyway, in the end, Cha Cha nodded dizzily, "I didn''t forget, you''re right, I''ve been with you all the time, only with you."


    Zhou Xueba''s lips rose wildly!


    The best way in the world is the way he gave Chacha.


    He looked down at the little girl''s beautiful and delicate face, feeling a sense of guilt inexplicably.


    However, when he thought that she belonged to him in the future, all the messy feelings were thrown away by him.


    Probably thinking that the little girl wasn''t dizzy enough, he continued to shout softly, his voice full of bewitchment.


    "Brother Tea?"


    "Hmmm."


    "Brother Tea?"


    "Hmmm."


    "Brother Cha, will you be my only tea baby from now on?"


    "Yeah!"


    One more update.


    In the new week, there will be a wave of recommended tickets~


    Ah, look here, let me tell you, this plane has changed its name - the big guy''s little cutie, the content has not changed, and then the title of the book has been changed to "The Lady of Quick Transmigration, She''s Really Not Sweet", compared to before , just one more word, it''s easy to recognize~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： The big guys little cutie (57)

    Chapter 129 The big guy''s little cutie (57)


    Cha Cha finished nodding his head, slightly stunned.


    Something doesn''t seem right?


    Wet eyes looked at Brother Zhou in amazement, his beautiful eyelashes were long and curled.


    "Tea baby?" Sounds good too?


    But, Brother Cha sounds good too!


    And she''s the one to get the job done!


    If someone else heard her, where would she put her face?


    Tea baby? It doesn''t hurt to hear it.


    Looking at the tangled expression of the little girl, Zhou Qinghuan said helplessly.


    "Didn''t Cha Cha just say that he is still a baby? In my eyes, you have always been a baby, so what''s the problem with shouting?"


    He couldn''t hold back, raised his hand and touched her head, the fluffy hair fell under his hand, he wanted to rub it, but worried about messing up her hairstyle.


    had to restrain and reluctantly touch the fluffy hair a few times.


    Cha Cha looked at Brother Zhou, thought for a while, and said embarrassedly.


    "...Well then, you will call me tea brother in front of outsiders in the future, and in private, I will allow you to call me tea treasure."


    Outside, she has to make a lot of face!


    Hearing this, Zhou Qinghuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Okay, listen to my tea treasure!" How can this little girl be so good? ? ?


    Tsk, his family!


    Proud!


    "Hey, you called it wrong!"


    Cha Cha glared at him, with a bit of anger in his wet eyes.


    Unfortunately, that face is really too cute, in Zhou Qinghuan''s opinion, it has no lethal power at all.


    He explained with a smile, his eyes full of cunning, "Cha Bao, look, isn''t there no one around us? So, whatever I call you, it''s the same.


    In other words, as long as there is no one else around you in the future, or when no one else can hear you, call Chabao, there is no problem at all!


    Of course, don¡¯t worry, Chabao, as long as there are outsiders, I will definitely call Cha brother. "


    Cha Cha was silent for a few seconds, then nodded slowly.


    Sounds like no problem.


    There are outsiders, he will call her Brother Cha, great!


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ! ¡¿I''m so...


    ¡¾Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Chacha, the point, you got the point wrong! ¡¿


    Qiqi almost collapsed, what the hell, Zhou Qinghuan, I''m going to crawl out and kill you!


    You dare to trick me into tea!


    I''m mad! crazy!


    Chacha comforted Qiqi with a puzzled sentence, "Qiqi is obedient, don''t make trouble, watch my routine for him!"


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] I¡¯m autistic.


    Thinking so, Cha Cha asked again.


    "Then, when Brother Zhou called me Brother Cha, did he admit that I was better than you?"


    The little girl asked tentatively, her eyes full of anticipation.


    Being looked at by her like this, there is no doubt that Zhou Qinghuan nodded along with her, and said very cooperatively, "Chabao has always been better than me, otherwise, why would I call you Brother Cha?"


    Chacha, "!!!"


    "Then I''m better than Brother Zhou. Does that mean that we can change our positions in the future?"


    "Huh? Can you be more specific?" The young man smiled.


    "Brother Zhou is the school bully, but I am better than Brother Zhou, so I will be the school bully in the future!


    Then I take Brother Zhou''s position, which means that my previous position will be given to Brother Zhou! "


    As long as her brother Zhou nodded, she succeeded in usurping the throne!


    Cha Cha had a happy look on his face, and there was starlight in his beautiful eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There seems to be some cuties who didn''t notice.


    Just say it again.


    The original title of this book is "Quick Transmigration: The Heroine She''s Really Not Sweet", and now it''s renamed "The Heroine of Kuaichuan, She''s Really Not Sweet" with one more word than before, the title is very recognizable!


    Then the name of this plane is the school tyrant, and I also changed it to the little cutie of the big boss.


    The content has not changed~Mom~


    Recommended tickets go a wave and continue to add more!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Big bosss little cutie (58)

    Chapter 130 The big guy''s little cutie (58)


    Facing such a well-behaved little girl.


    Zhou Qinghuan pondered, afraid that if she wanted him to die, he would be happy too.


    What''s more, it''s just a change of position?


    He nodded and answered her, "Well, as you said."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha''s face was full of uncontrollable joy.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    "Brother Zhou, you are so wonderful! You are the best person I have ever met!"


    She happily dragged Zhou Qinghuan into the school with a bright smile on her face.


    Following the trend, she also boasted to Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, look, Brother Zhou agreed!" It''s super simple!


    Brother Zhou is so good!


    easily agreed, if she had known, she would have done a wave of routines earlier, but now... it seems that it is not too late.


    Cha Cha looked proud.


    Qiqi, who has been autistic, [¡­¡­¡­¡­]


    My silly Chacha was taken away, and I was still giving money to the people.


    Zhou Qinghuan is a big tail wolf.


    à» sip and take away its tea.


    It''s very unhappy and unhappy now...


    Unfortunately, Chacha is in the spring and is full of smiles.


    Look at the big tail wolf, that old fox, big pig''s hoof! ! !


    Oh, laughing too.


    is this smile, especially cunning.


    Especially insidious!


    especially makes it unhappy!


    It was one thing to teach Cha Cha how to do Zhou Qinghuan routines before, but now, it is another thing to teach Cha Cha to do routines by Zhou Qinghuan.


    Although in the end, no matter how it develops, Zhou Qinghuan will take it away, but...it''s just very unpleasant! ! !


    How can the tea tea of ??other house be easily used by this man enough?


    At least a few back and forth, right?


    The result...one move and one second...


    Qiqi became unhappy the more she thought about it.


    The more I think about it, the more self-closing.


    It feels like it''s about to die from autism...


    Cha Cha took Zhou Qinghuan back to the classroom, the time was just right, and he was almost late.


    Ning Feng looked at Brother Zhou, who was smiling a little, and was surprised.


    Look at Brother Cha again, eh?


    Why are these two in such a good mood?


    If he remembered correctly, under normal circumstances, Brother Zhou should have a gloomy face, right?


    After all, Brother Zhou''s father is indeed indescribable.


    he was thinking.


    Chacha has returned to its place.


    She looked at the vacant seats beside her, and thought about her identity with Brother Zhou.


    Um?


    She is a well-mannered person now.


    In addition, she felt that she should also be concerned about the studies of the younger brothers.


    Yes, arrange what I said before Qiqi.


    Urge Brother Zhou to study!


    Although there is no need to cultivate feelings to usurp the throne, she still has to urge her to study.


    After all, Brother Zhou has already given her the position of school dominance.


    Cha Cha moved to the side, then waved at Zhou Qinghuan, "Brother Zhou, sit here!"


    Zhou Qinghuan, "!!!" The surprise came too fast!


    No matter what she said later, he would never let go of such an opportunity to kill him!


    Before Ning Feng could react, Brother Zhou had already sat with Brother Cha and became the same table.


    Ning Feng looked at the vacant seat next to him, and then looked at Brother Zhou and Brother Cha who were a perfect match, "???" He was left behind?


    Suddenly my heart hurts.


    It hurts so bad I can''t breathe...


    Zhou Qinghuan looked at the well-behaved little girl with a smile.


    I saw his little girl looking out for the textbook with a serious face, and then tugging at the corner of his clothes.


    "Brother Zhou, you have to study hard and make progress every day!"


    Zhou Qinghuan, "Huh?"


    "Don''t worry, I will urge you to study hard. I have decided to check your homework every day!"


    Chacha is full of self-confidence, and what he said is called a sonorous force.


    Three shifts, Chacha is asking for tickets online!


    Today''s Chacha is a good baby who studies hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： The big guys little cutie (59)

    Chapter 131 The big guy''s little cutie (59)


    Zhou Qinghuan''s eyes changed as he glanced at the textbook on the table.


    emmm... Isn''t that just learning?


    Chacha let him learn, he will learn!


    Anyway, Chacha will always be by his side in the future, and only by his side.


    He can also call tea treasure unscrupulously.


    This feeling¡­¡­


    Just thinking about it, I feel that the whole person is almost intoxicated.


    He opened the textbook with a smile on his face.


    Ning Feng, who looked at Brother Zhou from time to time, almost fell off the bench when he saw this scene.


    "What are you..." You actually study? ? ?


    What are you kidding?


    Ning Feng sneaked up behind Cha Cha with a shocked look on his face, "Brother Cha, Brother Zhou, is he all right?" He suspected that Brother Zhou''s soul had been replaced by someone!


    Cha Cha looked back at Ning Feng seriously, "Xiao Fengzi, I will be your brother tea from now on, and you have to call me brother tea when you see brother Zhou, that is to say, brother Zhou is not your boss now, I will It''s your boss, understand?"


    Hey, Xiao Fengzi''s IQ is not enough, she can''t help it, she can only explain it a little bit.


    Ning Feng was silent, "..." I understand every word you said, but in combination, I... don''t quite understand it.


    Cha Cha looked disgusted, so stupid, but for the sake of her being in a good mood.


    Let''s say it again, "You are my younger brother, and now Brother Zhou is also my younger brother, and I am your boss. I think what I said is very clear, why don''t you understand?"


    At the moment when Ning Feng was stunned, Zhou Qinghuan turned around and shouted in cooperation.


    "Brother Cha? Need my help?"


    Chacha cleared his throat, "No, I can settle it! You should study hard first!"


    This kind of trivial matter, she can solve it!


    "Okay, listen to Brother Cha." Zhou Qinghuan cooperated to the extreme, and the smile on the corner of his lips indicated his good mood at the moment.


    Ning Feng''s eyes changed. Finally, he glanced at Brother Zhou, who was studying hard. He always felt that he had discovered something extraordinary.


    He couldn''t hold back in the end, and asked Cha Cha in a low voice.


    "Brother Cha, have you agreed to Brother Zhou''s request?"


    Cha Cha was taken aback, "Xiao Fengzi? When did you become smart?"


    Can you guess that?


    Ning Feng, "..." As expected.


    "I promised Brother Zhou that I would always be by his side and accompany him in the future, only to accompany him alone, and to be the tea treasure of Brother Zhou alone!"


    Cha Cha repeated Zhou Qinghuan''s request seriously and seriously.


    That well-behaved and innocent appearance almost made Ning Feng almost yell, "..." What''s more, his brother Zhou is not a human being!


    Such a well-behaved little girl is willing to abduct her?


    And was he abducted easily?


    He opened his mouth, his emotions were complicated, and he was indescribably depressed.


    One is his brother Zhou, the other is his brother tea...


    Brother Zhou''s this way is too deep, right?


    Brother Cha thinks he has taken advantage of it, but in fact, even everyone belongs to Brother Zhou...


    What does it matter if you are not the boss?


    Qiqi, who has been closed off for a long time, has a sigh of being a fallen person from the end of the world after seeing Ning Feng''s expression.


    It''s a pity that Chacha has not figured out what the point is!


    The point is not that you are the boss.


    The point is - you have to accompany Zhou Qinghuan, the big pig''s hoof, for the rest of his life, always by his side.


    also changed from tea brother to his tea treasure.


    Ah!


    Shameless dog man.


    He coaxed his tea tea around, and let his tea tea think that his routine had reached the position of the school bully...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more.


    Remember to vote!


    Thank you Yaoji, Tao Qingye I, Shang Zhou, Zhiyi Changan, Nanyan, Lisu, Xixi is not hee hee. , Kinomoto Sakura, the charming evening breeze, Zhibei''s reward, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： The big guys little cutie (60)

    Chapter 132 The big guy''s little cutie (60)


    Xu Ning Feng stood behind Cha Cha for a while.


    Soon, he felt a death stare.


    "..." Sorry to bother you.


    Brother Zhou, please let me go!


    Farewell!


    He silently stepped back and back again, and finally returned to his position honestly.


    No matter how long it has passed, Brother Zhou is still that dark-hearted.


    Cha Cha didn''t care so much, turned his head and looked at Zhou Qinghuan again.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t be distracted! Study hard, you know?" Her voice was soft and soft.


    also has a special sweetness.


    Zhou Qinghuan nodded along with her words.


    ???


    However, it turns out.


    Zhou Qinghuan thought a little too much.


    Because he had just been distracted for half a minute when his tea baby came over.


    "Brother Zhou! You''re distracted again!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Brother Zhou? Listen carefully to the class!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Zhou?? You have changed. You are not my brother Zhou anymore. My brother Zhou will definitely study hard and earnestly."


    Zhou Qinghuan, "!!!" I''m so... I want to slap myself to death.


    Learning this kind of thing is not suitable for him.


    He just wants to be a scumbag.


    However, as soon as the idea came out, he met Cha Cha''s wet eyes.


    She just stared at him, looked at him.


    I looked at him so much that I wanted to reach out and wrap my arms around him...


    After a while, Zhou Qinghuan let out a sigh and lowered his head to read again.


    Well, he fell in love with learning because of tea.


    As for learning? Probably don''t love him.


    "..." This realization is really unpleasant.


    Qiqi, who was autistic, suddenly returned to normal as if he had been beaten with blood.


    [Ah, ah, Cha Cha, my tea, listen to me, you have to let the dog man... You have to let Zhou Qinghuan study hard, you think, you will take the college entrance examination soon, in case his grades are too bad There is no way to go to the same university as you, so you are going to be separated? ¡¿


    Seven-seven righteous words, but the bottom of my heart is smiling.


    OK, you don''t like to study, do you?


    Then I will let Chacha urge you to study every day! **** you off!


    Hearing this, Cha Cha nodded.


    "It makes sense, it''s really important."


    She had to remind her as soon as possible.


    "Brother Zhou, you know, I have good grades in my studies. If you don''t study hard, your grades will be far behind mine. After that, I won''t deliberately fail in the college entrance examination. At that time, you If you can''t get into the school I''m going to, then you''ll have to pass alone!"


    The heart that had just warmed was suddenly poured a basin of cold water, Zhou Qinghuan looked complicated.


    He actually ignored such an important issue!


    Time to fight!


    Must study hard!


    Without waiting for Cha Cha to continue, Zhou Qinghuan turned his head and started listening to the class with the book in his arms.


    His new goal now: study hard and stand on the same level as Chacha!


    The morning passed, and Zhou Qinghuan was not distracted anymore.


    In this regard, Chacha is very pleased.


    "Qiqi, you are so smart! I want to learn from you."


    Seven-seven, [¡­] I, I just want to watch the big tail wolf suffer.


    But I can''t tell.


    ¡¾No no no, Cha Cha, you are the smartest! ¡¿It''s another day of trying to tout Chacha!


    Ning Feng blankly watched his brother Zhou study hard.


    Including the noisy students around, they also glanced at the very abnormal Brother Zhou from time to time.


    This time, they only had one thought in their hearts: Brother Zhou... crazy!


    One more update, ask for a recommendation ticket.


    If there are many recommended tickets, continue to add more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： The big guys little cutie (61)

    Chapter 133 The big guy''s little cutie (61)


    When I went to eat at noon.


    In addition to bringing tea, Zhou Qinghuan also called Ning Feng.


    Ning Feng shivered, "..." I think Brother Zhou is really crazy, and I have certain evidence.


    Brother Zhou, who is so dark-hearted, how can he be willing to let him be the light bulb between the two?


    Either there is a conspiracy or it''s really crazy!


    Is it because the routine arrived at Brother Cha?


    Too happy to be able to bear this surprise in your heart, resulting in a mental abnormality?


    Ning Feng felt that he was about to think of the truth.


    Next second.


    An unpleasant voice suddenly sounded, low and full of calculations, "Ning Feng."


    Ning Feng suddenly shuddered, "... Zhou, Zhou brother? Is there anything wrong with calling me?"


    He stared blankly at Brother Zhou, and then at Brother Cha who was eating sugar seriously next to Brother Zhou. This kind of picture... inexplicably made him feel panicked.


    This dog food is really unpredictable.


    Zhou Qinghuan''s face was full of seriousness, and it was no small matter at first glance, which made Ning Feng feel that the unease in his heart was getting stronger and stronger.


    "I just want to tell you something. After a while, we will have the exam. You know, we will have the college entrance examination soon, so should you do something?"


    Ning Feng looked at his brother Zhou as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Brother Zhou, what are you talking about?"


    He knows he has to take the college entrance exam, but... but what can he do?


    When the time comes, will you honestly take the exam?


    His brother Zhou is so weird!


    to ask such an inexplicable question... wait?


    Something doesn''t seem right?


    His brother Zhou seems to be studying very seriously in the morning? ? ? ?


    That bad premonition suddenly filled his heart, he stammered and looked at Brother Zhou, "Zhou, Brother Zhou... I, I, I suddenly remembered, I have something to do, I will first..."


    "Oh, even if there is an urgent matter, you have to listen to me!" Zhou Qinghuan looked indifferent.


    Ning Feng, "..." I really don''t want to listen to you!


    "Aiya, Xiao Fengzi, after listening to Brother Zhou, just a few words."


    Cha Cha said helplessly, Xiao Fengzi is really stupid.


    I forgot that I was in a hurry.


    If you are alone in the future, what will you do?


    Maybe one day he will forget himself outside... Miserable!


    "Ning Feng, I want to go to the same school as Chacha, and from today, I will study hard and try to stand at the same level as Chacha. As for you... I don''t ask you to stand at the same level as me.


    But, Ning Feng, you have to think about it clearly. After you take the university entrance exam, after Cha Cha and I are gone, you will be the only one left. "


    There are some things that don¡¯t need to be said further, what¡¯s more, these words are already very clear.


    Ning Feng instantly understood what Brother Zhou meant.


    Either the university will continue to be together, or the three of them will separate and find their own mother.


    Now looking at his brother Zhou''s attitude, he is definitely going to be with Brother Cha.


    Then he''s the only one left...


    He didn''t want to live alone, he wanted to be with Brother Zhou and Brother Cha.


    So.


    After ??Ning Feng was silent for a minute, he nodded his head as if he had made up his mind, "Brother Zhou! I will study hard in the future! I will try to catch up with you!"


    Brother Zhou and Brother Cha were reluctant to let him live alone, and they worked so hard to comfort him.


    For this love, he has to study hard.


    Chacha nodded in relief, "Xiao Fengzi, it''s rare for you to have such determination, don''t worry, I will help you!"


    Zhou Qinghuan''s eyes flashed with slyness.


    Well, he won''t have to bear the pain of learning alone in the future.


    Abducted Ning Feng to study, and it was a perfect success!


    For the second shift, the recommended ticket will go through a wave, and the update will be added at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： The big guys little cutie (62)

    Chapter 134 The big guy''s little cutie (62)


    Ning Feng was moved, and was about to say to the two of them that he would invite him for this meal.


    did not want to.


    Zhou Qinghuan poured a basin of cold water directly.


    made Ning Feng bewildered.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? Go and deal with it!" Don''t stop him from cultivating a relationship with Baby Tea.


    Ning Feng, "..." Do you believe any excuse I made casually?


    Cha Cha stood aside and patted Ning Feng''s shoulder with concern, "Come on, since you are in a hurry, Brother Zhou and I will not leave you."


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Ning Feng tilted his head with a dull expression and glanced at the shoulder he had been patted on.


    The bottom of my heart screamed badly.


    Immediately after, there was a death stare.


    He glanced at Brother Zhou tremblingly, and sure enough, Brother Zhou who fell in love is super scary!


    is like a vinegar jar, just shake it, it is full of vinegar smell.


    The strong desire to survive made Ning Feng retreat subconsciously.


    "...Goodbye Brother Zhou, goodbye Brother Cha."


    I''m going to go first!


    If he doesn''t leave, his shoulders may be lost!


    His brother Zhou is really scary!


    Although it was moody before, but now it is clearly more terrifying.


    Of course, when talking to Brother Cha, the gentleness is hardly personal.


    It''s like being possessed by some monster, a terrifying group.


    But aside from Brother Cha... tsk, that face, that attitude, that breath... Forget it, he''d better stay away!


    I will cry if I continue.


    Cha Cha watched Ning Feng leave at the speed of a 100-meter sprint, and sighed with emotion.


    "Brother Zhou, you have to take care of Xiao Fengzi in the future. Look, this is such an urgent matter, he runs so fast..."


    If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t let Brother Zhou talk to him, so I could save some time.


    Zhou Qinghuan glanced at his tea treasure silently, "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    The little girl was obedient and soft, and she believed everything he said... This situation made the guilt in his heart rise.


    There is always a feeling of deceiving a little girl...


    He shook his head, no matter what he thought, the little girl could only be his little girl, and the tea treasure could only be his tea treasure.


    The ?? restaurant is still the couple restaurant.


    When the two walked in, the waiter smiled and recommended a couple set meal.


    Zhou Qinghuan nodded with satisfaction.


    As for chacha.


    "...Can Brother Zhou have some more?" I think it''s not enough.


    "¡­¡­Can."


    With just one glance, Zhou Qinghuan understood the greedy appearance of Chacha.


    Hey, prepare more food in the future, maybe, his tea tea can be better for him, tsk, I can''t think about it, the more I think about it, the more my heart hurts.


    When will his tea treasure be enlightened?


    While waiting for the restaurant to serve food, Cha Cha took out a lollipop from his pocket and put it in front of Zhou Qinghuan.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t be unhappy, eat something sweet and your mood will be sweeter!"


    "Huh? Am I unhappy?" He was helpless.


    "Of course there is! Your face is full of unhappiness, and I''m not blind, of course I can see it."


    Chacha said as he took out another lollipop.


    "Brother Zhou, no matter what happens, it will pass. Don''t be unhappy. If you are unhappy, I and I will also be unhappy."


    This feeling is very complicated and strange.


    Anyway, if Brother Zhou is unhappy, she will also be unhappy.


    Seven-seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    What more can I say?


    Big-tailed wolf actually quietly abducted his family''s Chacha feelings?


    Ah! dog man!


    Three shifts.


    Thanks for the fetters, Zhiyi Chang''an, I love learning, Xixi is not hee hee, Lin Youyi, I can''t go through the years, Mu Zishu, Shenxing, Shen Ziye, Ranran''s height is 7.6 meters for the reward, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： The big guys little cutie (63)

    Chapter 135 The little cutie of the boss (63)


    Xu was not expecting Chacha to say such a thing.


    Zhou Qinghuan was stunned for half a minute before he realized what he had just heard.


    There is unspeakable joy between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Chacha, you..."


    The words came to his lips, but he didn''t know how to continue.


    Now speak clearly?


    seems to be extra impatient.


    Moreover, looking at Chacha''s confused appearance, he knew that she still didn''t understand much about relationships at this time.


    It can''t be said that he doesn''t understand at all, but at least, listening to her words, he can feel that she is conscious, but she doesn''t know it...


    Zhou Qinghuan, who quickly sorted out Chacha''s current state, opened the candy in front of her with a smile, and then handed it to her, "With Chacha by my side, I don''t feel bitter at all."


    How could he grab candy from his tea treasure?


    All the candies are for her.


    Cha Cha looked at him and blinked.


    There was confusion in his wet eyes.


    After a while, she took the candy, tilted her head and asked.


    "Am I sweeter than sugar in Brother Zhou''s eyes?"


    "Yeah, you''re sweeter than sugar!"


    Zhou Qinghuan answered her question almost unequivocally.


    She was so sweet that he could put those troubles behind him and love the world again.


    She is the sugar of his life.


    Chacha opened his mouth, "..." Woo, suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    is a little confused.


    "Qiqi, what should I reply?"


    Qiqi, like an old father, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m autistic.


    I do not want to talk.


    I don''t want to be an assist.


    I also don''t want to see my tea being abducted by a dog man.


    My watery tea... woo, cry.


    Let her be sad for a while, shut up for a while...then it will try to get itself back to normal...


    Before Qiqi''s answer, Cha Cha sighed and decided to change the subject, "Brother Zhou, let''s talk about something else!"


    The topic shift is extremely blunt.


    Zhou Qinghuan didn''t say anything about this, and followed her meaning with a smile on his face.


    He knew that he couldn''t be too hard at once, so he slowed down.


    After hesitating for a while, he seemed to look away, "Chacha, do you want to listen to Brother Zhou''s story?"


    "Huh? Brother Zhou''s story? Good!" She didn''t know Brother Zhou very well.


    Now that Brother Zhou takes the initiative to mention it, it is naturally the best.


    The story is rather bloody.


    is nothing more than that many years ago, Zhou Qinghuan''s mother and Zhou father fell in love at first sight.


    The two soon fell in love.


    At that time, Zhou¡¯s father¡¯s company was just starting up, and there were no connections or resources.


    On the contrary, Mother Zhou¡¯s family has abundant resources and connections.


    Seeing that the lover is getting more and more decadent, and life is getting more and more difficult.


    Mother Zhou disregarded the opposition of her family, used her family connections to help Father Zhou, and gave all her savings jewelry to Father Zhou. After that, Father Zhou got through the predicament and business began to improve.


    The relationship between the two has also heated up rapidly, to the point where they want to talk about marriage.


    Zhou''s mother''s family always disagreed and felt that Zhou''s father was not worthy of her, but at that time, Zhou''s mother, who was overwhelmed by love, how could she listen to her family''s opinions?


    In the end, he cut off ties with his family and left with Father Zhou.


    After that, the two got married and the business got better and better.


    A year later, Zhou''s mother''s family was in desperation and felt sorry for her daughter, so they recognized the marriage...


    The life of Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother has gradually become stable, but sometimes, under the calm, the unimaginable turbulence may often be concealed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more.


    Raise your little hand and vote for a recommendation.


    Fewer and fewer recommended tickets will make me... not want to add more...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Big bosss little cutie (64)

    Chapter 136 The big guy''s little cutie (64)


    Mother Zhou never thought about it.


    will find out her husband is cheating during pregnancy.


    When she found out, her heart almost broke.


    For him, he fell out with his family, and the result... but he got betrayal.


    She has thought about divorce and various solutions.


    I just didn''t expect it.


    The person who is with her husband will be her sister.


    So that after the child was born, Zhou''s mother suffered from severe depression.


    In addition, watching his own sister wandering back and forth at home every day made Zhou''s mother collapse.


    In anger, she filed for divorce with Zhou''s father.


    However, not only was she rejected, Zhou¡¯s father also locked her in the room.


    Zhou''s father wanted to discuss a business at that time. If he divorced at that time, I was afraid that the project would go wrong. After all, the partner had some connections with Zhou''s mother''s family.


    But no one thought that when Father Zhou turned back and released Mother Zhou.


    Only one corpse remained.


    Zhou''s mother committed suicide.


    After Zhou''s mother''s family found out, they immediately sent Zhou''s father to prison.


    However, at that time, Zhou Qinghuan had just been born, and his family couldn''t bear that he had no father or mother... and there was a little daughter involved in it...


    After ?? figured out the truth, in anger, Zhou''s mother''s family cut off all ties with their youngest daughter, and they never communicated with each other.


    And Zhou Qinghuan was also taken away.


    Raised by grandma.


    I remembered things later, and I didn¡¯t go back to Zhou¡¯s house very much.


    Maybe there is really retribution in this world.


    Zhou''s father married the man who claimed to be his true love, but over the years, he never had a son and a half daughter.


    Father Zhou naturally put his mind to Zhou Qinghuan for a little while.


    For Zhou Qinghuan.


    I just feel very sick.


    However, Father Zhou and the true love didn''t have any self-knowledge. They knew he hated them, so they shamelessly ran in front of him to find trouble...


    He didn''t raise him, and he killed his mother, so where did the face come from to think that he could still stand and talk to them calmly?


    Isn''t this a brain hole?


    Zhou Qinghuan''s eyes were full of shadows.


    Now that the relationship is gone, it¡¯s good to get together and leave. If you have to cheat, don¡¯t want to get divorced, or even let the child go, the three turns around in front of her mother, until she stimulates the person and gets severe depression... Only then does it converge a little bit. .


    Oh, why didn''t he kill that pair of dog and man?


    Speaking of which.


    Cha Cha had already clenched her small fists, her face was full of displeasure, she said to her brother Zhou indignantly, "Brother Zhou! Don''t be sad, if I see them again in the future, I''ll hit them once and for all. Please forgive me!"


    I knew earlier that when she met before, she just had a meal and asked for some interest!


    How bad is it?


    Excessive!


    Bullied her brother Zhou and no one was protecting her!


    I''m so angry, I want to hit someone.


    Chacha had a sullen face, and finally got angry, and with a click, she bit her candy into pieces.


    Oh, my emotions are a little bit more controlled.


    Zhou Qinghuan narrowed his eyes, leaned over to Chacha, and said softly.


    "Baby tea, your brother Zhou needs you to accompany you for a lifetime, otherwise, your brother Zhou may not be able to live in the future..."


    ''s low voice was strangely cold.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, hurriedly held his big hand, and said nervously, "Brother Zhou, don''t think about it, I, I will accompany you, I said that if I want to accompany you, I will definitely accompany you, don''t be afraid, I here I am!"


    "You''re here, I''m not afraid of anything." I''m just afraid that there is everything in this world, except you...


    One more update, remember to vote for the recommendation, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Big bosss little cutie (65)

    Chapter 137 The big guy''s little cutie (65)


    Cha Cha realized in a trance that her brother Zhou seemed to have no sense of security.


    She thought about it and decided to tell her brother Zhou with practical actions that she would really accompany him.


    So.


    After lunch, when the two went back to school.


    Cha Cha is more well-behaved than usual, and walks beside Zhou Qinghuan step by step.


    Even the lollipop in her pocket was temporarily put down by her.


    With such an obvious reaction, Zhou Qinghuan could naturally perceive her change.


    He was helpless, he stopped, and his voice was low, "Chacha? Did something happen?"


    Although he likes her to stare at him, she is so bright and staring at him... His little heart really can''t stand it.


    The little girl shook her head, her eyes very sincere.


    "I''m fine, I just think that I am Brother Zhou''s tea brother now, and I have to take up the responsibility of protecting Brother Zhou, so I will not only accompany Brother Zhou in the future, but also protect Brother Zhou!"


    Cha Cha is full of self-confidence, and his wet eyes are shining like stars.


    After thinking about it, she added another sentence.


    "Moreover, I will show my intentions with practical actions, so don''t worry, Brother Zhou, don''t be unhappy and don''t worry!"


    I will really stay by your side!


    Zhou Qinghuan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were full of smiles, "Well, Brother Cha wants to stay by my side and protect me."


    "Yeah!"


    Cha Cha had a proud face, raised his hand to grab the boy''s wrist, and walked forward confidently.


    Occasionally passing students were shocked when they saw this scene.


    School, school bully?


    Are you really with that pretty girl?


    So high profile?


    So blatant?


    So arrogant?


    Well, as expected of a school bully...


    When the two returned to the classroom, the first thing they did was to supervise her brother Zhou''s study.


    So, as soon as Zhou Qinghuan sat down, there was an extra book in front of him.


    Zhou Qinghuan, "..." Actually, I really don''t want to...


    "Brother Zhou, come on!" A soft voice sounded in his ear, sweet and well-behaved.


    "!!! Don''t worry, Cha Cha, I''ll read the book now!"


    For such a well-behaved girl, he has to study hard too!


    Ten minutes later.


    Ning Feng walked in.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Brother Zhou reading again! ! !


    Before he could say anything, Cha Cha gave him a sweet smile, "Little Fengzi, come here!"


    Ning Feng, "..." I beg you, don''t smile at me.


    I''m really afraid that the vinegar jar will roll wildly.


    When he was still thinking about whether his brother Zhou would beat him, his brother Cha had already arranged what he was going to do next.


    Chacha, "Xiao Fengzi, I have prepared a textbook for you, you have to read it carefully, and listen to the class carefully in the afternoon. After school, I will conduct random checks!"


    Ning Feng was stunned for a moment, his face panicked, "...Cha, Brother Cha, are you going to attack me so cute so soon?"


    He wants to play for a few more days, learn something, don''t worry.


    "??? So cute?" Cha Cha was lost in thought.


    After ?? three seconds later, he looked somewhat troubled, "I think you may have misunderstood yourself."


    Ning Feng was silent for a while, "..." I think, Brother Cha, you don''t pay too much attention.


    But I dare not say.


    He glanced at Brother Zhou, who had been studying hard from beginning to end, and sighed heavily, forget it, let''s study.


    Brother Zhou does what he does.


    He couldn''t keep up.


    The moment Ning Feng lowered his head to read the book, Cha Cha glanced at him quietly and beeped softly, "I think Xiao Fengzi looks like a silly white sweet."


    Second, if you have a recommendation vote, please vote for it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： The big guys little cutie (66)

    Chapter 138 The big guy''s little cutie (66)


    Zhou Qinghuan''s expression of concentrating on reading for a long time finally broke.


    Ning Feng is silly and sweet?


    Well, that adjective is good.


    He nodded subconsciously, agreeing with Chacha''s words.


    Silly Bai Tian Ning Feng''s mouth twitched, "..."


    Don''t think your voice is lowered so I can''t hear it!


    I''m really... so miserable.


    Ning Feng, who wanted to refute but didn''t dare to refute, silently opened the book and stared at the knowledge points above with a look of resentment.


    study.


    Well, study.


    He wants to be a good boy who studies hard...


    Weeping!


    Learning makes him happy, learning makes him happy, learning makes him¡­


    Sorry, I really can''t make it up.


    Ning Feng took another look at his brother Zhou with a painful look on his face.


    Brother Zhou is worthy of being Brother Zhou, he can accept this kind of thing perfectly, and he does it very beautifully...


    No matter what Ning Feng''s expression or mood was, Zhou Qinghuan ignored him.


    Instead, Cha Cha glanced at him.


    That look is like a class teacher standing outside the window: What are you doing? Why don''t you read books?


    Ning Feng shuddered, and quickly put his mind back on the book.


    His tea brother is too scary!


    during the class.


    Zhou Qinghuan and Ning Feng listened to the class earnestly, looking like they were working very hard.


    The students around them were crazy and messy.


    "..." And... Another crazy one? ? ?


    terrible!


    For three days in a row, both of them were studying hard.


    The learning status of the two of them shocked not only the students in Class 18, but also the lecturers of various subjects.


    Because they found out that Zhou Qinghuan and Ning Feng really started to love learning.


    is not a whim.


    It''s the kind that is particularly down-to-earth!


    In this case, the teachers of each subject reacted as if they had negotiated.


    Each subject teacher will focus on praising Zhou Qinghuan and Ning Feng in class.


    Zhou Qinghuan, "..." Actually, I just wanted to chase my daughter-in-law.


    Ning Feng, "..." I, I just want to follow in Brother Zhou''s footsteps.


    Cha Cha looked relieved.


    "Come on brother Zhou, come on Xiao Fengzi! I''m optimistic about you!"


    "..." Well, we are also reluctantly optimistic about us.


    So.


    The famous school tyrants Zhou Qinghuan and Ning Feng.


    The style of painting changed suddenly, and he became a good student who worked hard.


    Everyone, "..." This may be the funniest joke I''ve heard this year.


    But when the teachers mentioned Zhou Qinghuan and Ning Feng, their faces showed warm smiles like the spring breeze, then everyone realized that this might... not a joke.


    Zhou Qinghuan and Ning Feng''s changes directly affected other students in Class 18.


    Even the school tyrants are studying hard, earnestly and working hard.


    How can they keep messing around?


    In order to follow in the footsteps of Zhou Qinghuan, many people secretly made up their minds, and they have to work hard.


    Even after a week.


    The learning atmosphere of Class 18 has changed a lot.


    The head teacher and the teachers of each subject are very pleased.


    has contributed a great deal of strength to this matter, and Chacha, which has deep merit and fame, is even more gratified.


    "Qiqi, look, am I awesome?


    Not only is Brother Zhou studying, but Ning Feng is also studying, and there are even more classmates studying. In this way, Brother Zhou and Ning Feng will work harder!


    Otherwise, you will be overtaken by the people behind you if you are not careful! "


    Qiqi, ¡¾Tea is great! ! ! ¡¿


    Zhou Qinghuan + Ning Feng, "..." We are robots that have no feelings and only learn...


    Three shifts.


    Today is a day for Brother Zhou and Xiao Fengzi to study hard!


    Thanks for a cup of sake, Zhiyi Changan, Xiao Jiamomo, Xixi is not hee hee, but Ran Ran is 7.6 meters tall, like a butterfly dance, BustHeart, for the reward, huh~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Big bosss little cutie (67)

    Chapter 139 The big guy''s little cutie (67)


    Zhou Qinghuan and Ning Feng''s serious study attitude not only brought the atmosphere of Class 18 together.


    Even in normal times, there are many people who run over to take a peek.


    I want to see if it is as the rumors say, the two of them changed their past and studied hard and seriously.


    Every time someone runs over to watch the show in high spirits.


    In the end, they all left after being hit hard.


    Because...the rumor is true.


    is truer than real gold.


    Who would have imagined that the school bully in the previous school would change his body and never return to the road of being a good student? ? ?


    So, in the end, all the classmates who had seen Zhou Qinghuan studying seriously, they all silently went back to pick up the book and study hard.


    A lot of class teachers were surprised, "!!"


    Honestly, they all wanted a tour group.


    Let more students see school masters who study hard, so as to reflect on themselves, and then study hard.


    After all, this is really more efficient than trying to persuade children to study every day in class!


    But this idea can only be an idea.


    You can''t really let a bunch of people watch, that might affect Zhou Qinghuan.


    However, they can''t get a tour group, but they can mention Zhou Qinghuan in class every day, um... that''s a good boy who studies hard!


    students, "..."


    So exciting!


    Chacha, which has deep power and fame, every time I hear this, I smile very sweetly.


    "Qiqi, I think I''m really amazing! Not only did I let Brother Zhou study hard, but also let so many people follow along to study hard!"


    ¡¾Yes, Chacha is the best! ¡¿


    Qiqi did not expect that he had led so many people to study hard by accident.


    woo, whatever it is, it''s a good thing!


    After thinking about it, Cha Cha suddenly became unhappy again.


    She silently took out a candy, peeled off the package, and took a bite.


    "Qiqi, Brother Zhou''s recent study progress has made me a little sad, alas, and Xiao Fengzi..."


    Cha Cha sighed.


    seven seven, [¡­]


    Brother Zhou is really smart, he has a lot of knowledge, he can read it once.


    perfectly interprets the word genius.


    And Xiao Fengzi, although a little stupid, but the learning progress is not bad.


    But, it seems to have encountered a bottleneck these days.


    He couldn''t keep up with a lot of content.


    Xiao Fengzi can''t keep up, so she has to help.


    Talking and talking... Brother Zhou suddenly appeared? ? ?


    Say good genius? Unprepared to become a normal person again?


    This makes Cha Cha particularly heartbroken.


    Originally hoped that Brother Zhou would teach Xiao Fengzi in the future, but now, she has to teach Brother Zhou first, and then teach Xiao Fengzi.


    woo, I''m afraid I want to make her cry.


    Thinking like this, Zhou Qinghuan took the question and put it in front of Chacha again.


    His voice was very low, and he shouted, "Tea treasure?"


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, and quickly and nervously swept around, seeing that no one heard, and then looked at Zhou Qinghuan again.


    "Brother Zhou! Didn''t you say that you would call me Brother Cha when someone was there? How could you just call me Chabao? How embarrassing to hear that?"


    Zhou Qinghuan, "..."


    Hold back, can''t cry.


    This is not my own bear child, this is my own daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law is to be used for pain. You can''t talk hard, you need to pamper and coax!


    The corners of his lips twitched hard, "When I called you Chabao, no one heard, what is Chabao afraid of?"


    ¡ª


    Add more¡­


    Recommended tickets are coming to the bowl soon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Big bosss little cutie (68)

    Chapter 140 The big guy''s little cutie (68)


    Hearing this, Cha Cha thought about it seriously.


    It seems...that makes sense.


    No one heard it anyway.


    Then, she heard a somewhat resentful voice.


    "Or... Chabao has someone else behind my back? Afraid of being heard by others? So you won''t let me call Chabao?"


    Zhou Qinghuan''s words were full of loss.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then she stood up abruptly and retorted with a serious face, "You are talking nonsense! I didn''t have anyone else behind your back!"


    The little girl was obviously angry, and her voice was a little louder than usual.


    Zhou Qinghuan stared at her blankly, obviously not expecting her to react this way.


    in a blink.


    There was a smile on his face.


    How can you be so good? So soft?


    In a trance, Cha Cha also noticed something was wrong.


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­Chacha, look up and swipe around. ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "Mmmm."


    Following Qiqi''s instructions, she raised her eyes and scanned the surroundings.


    Um?


    I saw everyone in the classroom, all looking at her.


    There were surprise, sadness, sadness, envy, jealousy, and all kinds of inquiry in those eyes.


    She was slightly startled, and the moment she lowered her head, she saw Zhou Qinghuan in a good mood at a glance.


    "..." Even if she didn''t understand, she knew she was teased by Brother Zhou.


    Chacha is not happy anymore.


    With a small face, she sat down, opened the book, her eyes were blank, and her face was written: "Brother Zhou, stay away from me, I don''t want to pay attention to you!"


    Zhou Qinghuan smiled and swept around, and everyone immediately looked away.


    The hearts of everyone are already messy, "..." They have always known that the relationship between the two is not ordinary.


    But, when they heard the client testify in person...emmmm...


    This feeling is very subtle.


    Ning Feng lamented that his brother Zhou is really not a person.


    Look at what his tea brother routine looks like?


    But, Brother Cha doesn''t know yet...


    Alas, how miserable.


    As soon as that sentence is said, it can be regarded as public!


    After this... I guess everyone knows that these two are lovers...


    It''s really dark-hearted!


    Zhou Qinghuan stretched out his hand and took out a large amount of lollipops, "Cha Bao, if you ignore me, then you can''t give up candy, right?"


    Cha Bao tilted his head, "Humph!" I was also angry!


    Zhou Qinghuan continued to coax her in a very good mood, "Could it be that Cha Bao has the heart to watch these candies separate from you?"


    Chabao Wangtian, "Humph." Who wants your sugar? don''t want!


    "Huh? Really? In addition to lollipops, I also prepared all kinds of delicious food. Of course, it''s all my fault that my tea baby is unhappy. Now, Brother Zhou brought candy, and Yummy will apologize to you, if you don''t forgive, then I can only send these candies out..."


    "You dare!" Cha Bao turned his head sharply and glared at Zhou Qinghuan fiercely, like a furious little lion.


    emmm... It just looks like it doesn''t have any lethality, the milk is fierce and the milk is fierce!


    Cha Bao stretched out his hand to take the candy in his hand, put it in his pocket, and beeped dissatisfiedly, "You dare to give the candy to others? Believe it or not, I slapped you to death! I, I Super fierce!"


    Zhou Qinghuan''s lips twitched, an unstoppable smile on his face.


    "Well, my tea baby is super fierce! I''m so scared."


    Cha Cha counted the candy in his pocket with a proud face, "Just know what you''re afraid of."


    Oh yeah, we succeeded with her brother Zhou Liwei!


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    I''m so special... I can''t wait to crawl out and kill Zhou Qinghuan, this dog man!


    is enough!


    Everyday routine!


    One more update.


    Remember to vote.


    This plane is about to end~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Big bosss little cutie (69)

    Chapter 141 The big guy''s little cutie (69)


    After this day.


    Cha Cha and Zhou Qinghuan get together again, and they will attract the attention of many people.


    The eyes are different, and Chacha is too lazy to pay attention.


    Anyway, you won''t lose a piece of meat at a glance.


    As long as she doesn''t look too much, she just pretends she doesn''t know, so she can''t waste her time eating candy.


    In fact, no one would dare to look at Cha Cha with too much eyes. After all, Zhou Qinghuan was always by her side.


    Even if there is really something to say, no one will pick on it when Zhou Qinghuan is next to him.


    However, Zhou Qinghuan couldn''t be by her side all the time after all.


    For example, go back to the bedroom after dinner.


    The two are always separated.


    This evening.


    As soon as Cha Cha returned to the bedroom, someone told her that someone was looking for her outside the bedroom.


    "???" Cha Cha was stunned, and her wet eyes were full of astonishment.


    Who is looking for her? Who else can find her?


    Her brother Zhou would definitely not look for her at this time, nor would Xiao Fengzi... Who would that be?


    "Qiqi, you said, who is looking for me?"


    As she spoke, she slowly took out a handful of money from the drawer and stuffed it into her pocket.


    ¡¾This...I don''t know either, but you can choose not to go to Chacha, it''s not safe at night. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Cha Cha quickly refuted.


    The little white face is brighter and brighter under the light.


    "If you''re here to find fault, you won''t be able to beat me. I''m not afraid! And it''s just at this time to go out and buy something to eat for a late night snack. There''s still an hour before the bedroom closes, so there''s still time!"


    Someone''s serious explanation.


    Qiqi, [¡­] Don¡¯t say it, I get it, you just want to buy food!


    Being able to describe gluttony so beautifully and refined, my tea tea is really getting better and better!


    Cha Cha, carrying the money, went downstairs with joy and walked outside the bedroom.


    I saw two very unpleasant figures at a glance.


    "Qiqi, it''s them!" Bad guys! Bullying her brother Zhou.


    ¡¾Um? ! ! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Chacha, hold on! Can''t hit people! ¡¿ Seventy-seven panicked group.


    This is at school, if you do it, something will happen!


    "Beat people? No, no, no, Qiqi, we have to be graceful, we have to be gentle, we can''t hit people casually!"


    Chacha''s eyes flashed with eagerness to try.


    Qiqi was stunned, always feeling that his host would not easily let those two people go.


    This weird smile, and this attitude of speaking... It''s scary!


    Qiqi shivered.


    I saw the little girl leisurely walking towards the two of them.


    is like a walk in the garden.


    "Little girl? I''m Zhou Qinghuan''s father." Father Zhou smiled and looked gentle.


    The woman next to him had the same smile.


    It''s just that this smile... In Cha Cha''s opinion, it''s too fake.


    The calculations in his eyes couldn''t be concealed, so he still wanted to deceive her?


    is simply too much.


    Cha Cha stared at Father Zhou with a calm expression.


    "Oh, I don''t know you."


    Soft voice, full of seriousness.


    If you don¡¯t know it, you don¡¯t know it!


    Father Zhou''s expression stiffened, slightly embarrassed.


    The woman next to ?? gave him a wink.


    Father Zhou quickly adjusted his emotions and smiled, "Why don''t you know your uncle?


    A few days ago, I was there with your Auntie Zhou in the cafe near the school, and we even said a few words to you! "


    Chacha tilted his head, with a meaningful smile on his face, "I think your memory may not be very good, I don''t like drinking coffee, so I''m not interested in going to a coffee shop."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Big bosss little cutie (70)

    Chapter 142 The big guy''s little cutie (70)


    The smile on Father Zhou''s face instantly solidified.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Cha Cha smiled like a little devil.


    "Huh? Don''t you understand? I think I made it very clear. I''m not interested in going to a coffee shop, which means I haven''t been to a coffee shop, which means that I really don''t know you!"


    Hey, why do you have to make her speak so clearly?


    is really annoying.


    Qiqi, [...But, Cha Cha, you clearly...] Know this old man.


    Chacha sighed, "Qiqi, you are similar to Xiao Fengzi, you are both stupid and sweet. Since you said you won''t hit them, then of course... you have to abuse them from another angle!"


    Qiqi, [...I am speechless? ¡¿


    Anyway, the only thing it can feel is that its tea tea has really changed.


    is no longer the chacha who didn''t know anything at the beginning, even if he was still being tricked, but apart from that dog man, who could cheat on the tea of ??his house, really no one could do it.


    Alas, I can''t think about it any longer.


    Qiqi felt that the more she thought about it, the more her heart was stuck.


    Its watery tea baby...will soon be someone else''s.


    Oh no, it already belongs to someone else.


    Dog man!


    Ever since the cafe that day, Father Zhou knew that this little girl was not simple, and he deliberately made people pay attention.


    Who would have thought, he really caught the signs.


    He was actually in a relationship with his son?


    is still rumored.


    Not only that, Zhou Qinghuan also changed his mind and became a good student. In this case, of course he wanted to meet this particularly attractive little girl.


    Of course, before that, the two of them were mentally prepared to be scolded, but they still didn''t expect that this little girl would be so disrespectful.


    Even a low-level trick like pretending to be stupid can be used?


    "Little girl, you have to know that I am Zhou Qinghuan''s father and your elder. If you talk to me like this, aren''t you afraid of affecting your future with Zhou Qinghuan?"


    In other words, if you want to enter Zhou''s house in the future, you have to get my nod to agree!


    This is what Father Zhou wanted to express, and he thought he was expressing it very clearly.


    Cha Cha thought for a moment, and became even more unhappy, "Are you threatening me?"


    Although she didn''t understand the old man in front of her, where did the confidence come from that could threaten her, Chacha felt that she needed to cooperate a little.


    Father Zhou clicked his tongue, thinking that the little girl was panicking, and smiled, "How can you say that you are threatening you? Isn''t this a chat with you first to cultivate a relationship? After all, we will all be family in the future."


    family?


    The corners of Chacha''s mouth twitched, and she took a step back in disgust, "Are you dreaming? Who wants to be a family with you? Also cultivate relationships? Are you sick!"


    You, an old man, how did you say that I will be a family in the future?


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Father Zhou''s temples jumped a few times.


    His face flushed with anger, you, you, you are such a little girl, how did you say such a thing?


    Want to **** him off?


    The woman next to Zhou''s father, the current Mrs. Zhou, the younger sister of Zhou Qinghuan''s mother, gently tugged at the corner of Zhou''s father''s clothes with a smile.


    "Bai Cha? The name is very nice, but the little girl is so young, so don''t be so hostile. It''s not good. If you marry Qing Huan in the future, we will always look up as a family under one roof. See you down."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three shifts, ah ah ah, cast a recommendation vote!


    Hurry up!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： The big guys little cutie (71)

    Chapter 143 The big guy''s little cutie (71)


    This is just finished.


    Qiqi was angry again.


    ¡¾! ! ! ¡¿I''m going to crawl out and kill you!


    How can ?? face be so big?


    Who is with your family?


    ¡¾Chacha, hate her! ¡¿ Qi Qi is full of anger.


    Cha Cha soothed Qi Qi, and the corners of her lips also curved, with a radiance.


    "I think you think too much, first, I don''t know you.


    Second, each of you is Qinghuan. Excuse me, is he familiar with you?


    And, since when did he become family with you? I remember that Brother Zhou had always lived at his grandmother''s house.


    Speaking of which, he has nothing to do with you either. If you have to talk about a relationship, it may be an enemy relationship.


    Although I am young, I haven¡¯t been a human for long, and I don¡¯t live as long as you, but I still want to tell you one thing: To be a human, you must count yourself a bit.


    Now, people like you who don¡¯t count in your heart are really rare! "


    Even if you don''t know what kind of thing you are, just run over and follow her...and threaten her?


    Are you sick?


    A bunch of words smashed past, directly smashing the Zhou family and their faces.


    Cha Cha sighed, looking tired, "Talking to you guys, what a waste of time!"


    She touched the pocket containing the money, then turned to leave.


    Ahhh, she wants to buy a lot of delicious food!


    Comfort her little heart that was threatened.


    "Qiqi, I want to buy dried fruit! Coke! Popcorn..."


    Qiqi, [Chacha, you can''t eat so much at night, it will grow more and more... mellow. ¡¿


    "Round?" Cha Cha lowered her eyes and read it again, and thought about her round appearance again, "It seems... it''s pretty good too!"


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] OK, you can eat it!


    When I said nothing.


    After ?? Cha Cha left, Zhou¡¯s father and Zhou¡¯s aunt stood where they were, but they didn¡¯t regain their senses for a long time.


    From her words, they guessed that Cha Cha might know something, but... Zhou Qinghuan also told her about this kind of thing?


    Father Zhou sighed heavily, "You said, what should I do now? I originally wanted her to bring Qing Huan back to Zhou''s house to ease the relationship, but who knew that this little girl... was so ignorant?"


    And if you say it, are you still so annoying?


    If I knew earlier, he would not come!


    He was so angry that he wanted to stomp his feet. Suddenly, a cold voice came out from behind him, making people shudder, "Who allowed to disturb her like that?"


    Father Zhou had goosebumps all over his body, this voice...


    The two turned around in surprise, never thinking that what caught the eye was Zhou Qinghuan''s extremely cold face.


    His whole body was cold and fierce.


    Father Zhou took a step back without a trace, this is so...how could people be here?


    They have avoided Zhou Qinghuan, yet they still meet?


    Father Zhou quickly restrained his expression.


    "Qing Huan? Look, can''t I find you?


    I have no choice but to find that little girl, are you in love? It happened that I, the father, had a chat with her.


    Oh yes, little girl... She''s not bad, she can speak quite well. Remember to bring her back for dinner when you have time! "


    The teenager faced the moonlight, and it was dark behind him, "What about her, I don''t need you to judge! My tea is naturally the best!"


    Father Zhou followed suit and said, "Mmmm, the best."


    In this case, of course, follow him.


    "Oh, I have to praise my family Chacha. She said that you don''t have much in your heart. This sentence is so accurate!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    worked hard to write a chapter and update it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： The big guys little cutie (72)

    Chapter 144 The big guy''s little cutie (72)


    the next morning.


    Chacha entered the classroom as usual.


    As soon as she sat down, she found that there was another pile of sugar in the hole of her table.


    Um?


    There are also snacks.


    "Qiqi, you say, why does Brother Zhou give me so much every day?"


    Actually, I''m really embarrassed...


    Qiqi thought for a while, then said solemnly, [It may be because you helped him make up the class, he gave it to you specially to thank you. ¡¿


    "It makes sense!" It''s also very tiring to make up lessons.


    Cha Cha calmly accepted it, and counted how much sugar was in it.


    After ?? counted, she sighed.


    "Xiao Fengzi has no conscience! I also helped him make up lessons. Brother Zhou knows what to eat for me, why doesn''t he know how to give me some?"


    Ning Feng, who was rushing to the classroom, sneezed suddenly, "..."


    He shrank subconsciously, how could he feel a little cold on such a hot day?


    Qiqi did not dare to answer, only dared to silently beep.


    [...] Heh, she was sure that if Ning Feng gave him food, Zhou Qinghuan would definitely beat him to death.


    During lunch.


    Cha Cha hesitated for a while, thinking about how to tell Brother Zhou that she met those two people yesterday.


    If the words are not quite right, it is easy to make Brother Zhou sad.


    But she''s not too good at talking...it''s really...a headache.


    was thinking.


    Several voices of discussion suddenly came from my ears.


    "Hey, have you heard about it? It seems that something has happened to a very famous company, Zhou''s."


    "What? How is it possible? This is too sudden!"


    "That''s right, and for a company as big as the Zhou family, he didn''t have an accident, how would you know?"


    "This news is fake!"


    "...Cut, it doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, anyway, in a few days, you''ll know if what I said is true!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, and looked at Zhou Qinghuan subconsciously.


    Zhou?


    Is ?? the Zhou family she thought?


    Zhou Qinghuan raised his head, met the surprised look in the little girl''s eyes, and nodded at her, as if he could guess what she was thinking, and explained.


    "Yeah, it''s the Zhou family you think."


    After doing so many wrong things, he still does not repent.


    also tried to use his little girl to ease his relationship with the Zhou family. He always had to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, the people of the Zhou family would always think that he didn''t understand anything, that he was still a child and could be easily controlled...


    Chacha opened his mouth and wanted to ask another question, but he felt it was inappropriate.


    But don''t ask, she is... uh, forget it, let''s ask, she was in a tangled mess, got close to Zhou Qinghuan, and asked in a low voice, "Brother Zhou, after sending me off yesterday, you asked again. Did you sneak back?"


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha saw that her brother Zhou''s face could not be tense, and there was a rupture.


    "Oh, so, I see." She nodded meaningfully.


    Zhou Qinghuan, "..." Wait, what do you know? ? ?


    He looked at the little girl in front of him with a subtle expression, and always felt that she couldn''t say anything good, only heartbreaking words.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Zhou, I know you care about my safety, but I really won''t sneak out after entering the dormitory." So, you won''t have to play this trick next time.


    "...Who was the person who ran out to buy snacks last night?" Zhou Qinghuan couldn''t help laughing and laughing. After all, he was still an idiot.


    Cha Cha suddenly felt guilty, "I-I did that yesterday for a reason!"


    She stumblingly explained, and suddenly, her wet eyes turned, and she stared at Zhou Qinghuan confidently.


    "Brother Zhou, I know you can''t bear me, you can''t bear me, so just say it! You, you, you don''t have to make so many excuses! You don''t have to open the topic at will!"


    One more update, remember to vote. good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： The big guys little cutie (73)

    Chapter 145 The big guy''s little cutie (73)


    Brother Zhou, who was reluctant to bear Cha Bao, confronted Cha Bao who was so cute that he fouled.


    There is no doubt about it - simply throw in the towel.


    What she said was what it was.


    She was right.


    No need to refute at all.


    So, Zhou Qinghuan nodded at her, "Well, I really miss you."


    Cha Cha looked proud, "Look, I''m right again!"


    Um?


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong.


    Wasn''t she just talking nonsense?


    "Cha Bao knows that I miss you, what should I do now to comfort me?"


    Zhou Qinghuan''s eyes were full of deep affection, which was almost impossible to dissolve, and the deep voice fell in her heart.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, his wet eyes looked into his eyes, he was in a trance, his heart skipped a beat...


    "Seven...Seven seven, I think...it looks like something is wrong!"


    Qiqi, [¡­] You finally reacted?


    "Qiqi, shouldn''t he think... think..."


    ¡¾Do not! He doesn''t want to rob you of candy, he just wants to give you candy for a lifetime! ¡¿Qiqi made a loud noise.


    quickly blocked the second half of Cha Cha''s sentence.


    Although it really doesn''t like Zhou Qinghuan now, but seeing that the mission is about to end, it is absolutely impossible to look at Chacha being stupid at this time.


    Chacha, "..." I didn''t say he wanted to grab my candy!


    I''m not a fool.


    He gave me candy every day, how could he grab my candy?


    Qiqi was stupid again.


    "...Well." Cha Cha hesitated and thought about it for a while. She felt that it would be better to ask Brother Zhou directly.


    After all, Qiqi is too stupid to ask.


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿I think you are discriminating against me! And I have some evidence.


    How could I be stupid? how is this possible?


    Chacha ignored it and let it fall into sadness on its own.


    She blinked and leaned beside Zhou Qinghuan obediently.


    "Brother Zhou?" The soft voice was particularly sweet.


    The boy subconsciously moved back a little distance, the little girl in front of him was succulent, delicate and pretty, her skin was even more breakable, and she didn''t seem to have any flaws.


    At close range, he could almost smell the sweetness of her body.


    "..." Isn''t this killing him?


    Looking at him like this again, he really can''t stand it.


    Three seconds later, someone gritted his teeth secretly, moved forward, and brought the distance between the two closer, as if the person who was going to stay away from Chabao just now was not him.


    "...what, what happened?"


    The stumbling voice was obviously very nervous.


    Chacha didn''t pay attention, looking at Zhou Qinghuan seriously, "I want to ask you a question."


    "Um...ask."


    "Brother Zhou, do you, do you like me?"


    Cha Bao stared straight at him, waiting for his answer.


    Zhou Qinghuan, "¡­"


    The little girl looked innocent and innocent. When she said this, she was not shy and frank.


    In this case, he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Obviously her mind is not the same as his, and she may not be mature yet.


    Even, he didn''t understand, how could she suddenly say such a sentence.


    "I...I..." I spent a long time without saying why.


    Cha Cha sighed, "Then you nod your head and shake your head."


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Zhou Qinghuan nodded sharply, almost hurting his neck.


    Cha Cha, "..." Brother Zhou has become stupid...


    She reached out her hand to comfort her, and patted her brother Zhou on the shoulder, "Brother Zhou must study hard then! Only by working hard to get into university and applying to the same school as me can we be together!"


    The unexpected surprise made Zhou Qinghuan look bewildered.


    Two more.


    This book is in the PK, and the little cuties should vote for more recommendations, oh me~ remember the five-star praise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Big Brothers Little Cutie (End)

    Chapter 146 The big guy''s little cutie (End)


    Cha Cha is rarely patient with her brother Zhou.


    saw him look sluggish.


    I guess I might be confused.


    She repeated it very thoughtfully, looking serious and innocent.


    "Brother Zhou, do you understand this time?"


    If you need her to explain it again...she reluctantly...explain it, just when Brother Zhou''s IQ is temporarily offline.


    "I understand, Chabao said it clearly, and I heard it very clearly."


    Zhou Qinghuan looked solemn.


    Her words were so clear that if he couldn''t react any longer, he would be a complete fool.


    Cha Bao is so direct, he always has to respond a little bit.


    What''s more, confession should be done by boys, so how can he let his tea treasure take the lead?


    Zhou Qinghuan couldn''t help but fall into self-blame.


    It seems that in the future, he will be more active in everything.


    "Don''t worry, Cha Bao, I will study hard in the future, catch up with you as soon as possible, and never let you worry about me again. After the exam, we will be together... Okay?"


    seemed a little uncertain, and he repeated it.


    Chacha nodded again, "Well, together."


    Since she was admitted to the same school, of course she must continue to be together. After all, everyone else is a stranger, and she will not be given candy.


    Seven-seven, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] I suddenly had a bad feeling.


    I always feel that... Chacha is not right.


    After dinner.


    Zhou Qinghuan and Cha Cha walked side by side.


    The afternoon sun shines on the two of them, like a layer of warm light, which looks extraordinarily dreamy.


    is about someone''s expression of hesitating to speak, too obvious.


    Cha Cha turned his head helplessly, "Brother Zhou, if you have something to say, just say it, don''t hesitate, just say whatever we want..."


    At that time, after a meal, Zhou Qinghuan also calmed down.


    He knew what kind of person Cha Cha was.


    Yes, he is very curious now, why did she ask the question whether he likes her?


    Zhou Qinghuan gritted his teeth and cheered himself up secretly. Some things can be pretended to be confused, but some things must be made clear.


    "Cha Bao, can you tell me why you asked the question just now?"


    "Huh?" That question just now? What''s the problem?


    Ah yes, does he like her?


    She blinked, "I don''t know either, I just asked if I wanted to." Ask a question, why do you need it?


    Zhou Qinghuan, "..." That''s all, he doesn''t care about her.


    He asked her another way, "Then Chacha, that question just now, do you still ask anyone else?"


    His dark eyes stared at her, eagerly waiting for her answer.


    Cha Cha paused and fell into thought.


    She tilted her head and thought for a while, looking a little tangled, "It seems... I shouldn''t ask others, what does it have to do with me if others like me? As long as Brother Zhou likes me, that''s fine!"


    The soft voice fell deep in Zhou Qinghuan''s heart. Immediately, he was surrounded by unspeakable joy again!


    even more than before.


    Her words seemed like a definite answer.


    Even though she wouldn''t think deeply, this sentence has already fully demonstrated his position in her heart.


    What could make him more ecstatic than this?


    Although she doesn''t understand love, but what comes out naturally, isn''t it true love?


    Her words are enough.


    The third shift, the next shift will give you an insight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Extra (1)

    Chapter 147 Fanwai (1)


    Ever since Cha Cha said that sentence by accident.


    Zhou Qinghuan was like crazy.


    There is nothing else to do every day except reading in get out of class, talking to Chacha after class, and eating, sleeping, and going to the toilet.


    is like a custom-made robot.


    Ning Feng was even more bitter in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that his brother Zhou was so serious.


    I don¡¯t know what the big stimulus was. I used to be serious, but I still have some spare time.


    Now?


    What''s the matter, except for the things that must be done, it has all become learning to read...


    It''s almost like a different person.


    Seeing that Brother Zhou became so serious and rational, he had to keep up with the progress.


    So...


    In the eyes of outsiders: It''s over, these two brothers are completely crazy, and there is no way to save them...


    Chacha is comforting.


    If she knew that one sentence could make Brother Zhou work so hard, she would have said it earlier.


    Moreover, the IQs of Brother Zhou and Xiao Fengzi were like they were suddenly online, and they rarely asked her any more questions.


    This feeling is so good!


    Qiqi¡¯s heart was messy, [¡­] It was wrong.


    Even if the tea tea of ??other family is tricked again, but in the end, it is Zhou Qinghuan who is miserable.


    Well, it wants to apologize to Zhou Qinghuan.


    It shouldn''t call him a dog man.


    After all, Chacha is the most powerful one!


    What if Chacha likes Zhou Qinghuan?


    is different for him, so what?


    This is not important, the important thing is that the tea tea has not yet realized his intentions, that is to say...Big pig''s hoof, please continue to chase after his wife hahahahahahaha...


    Qiqi almost went crazy with laughter.


    The fact that he didn''t realize his intentions just brewing tea was enough to make Zhou Qinghuan collapse.


    Don¡¯t be in a hurry, it¡¯s still a long time.


    It watched the play slowly.


    You can see it, but you can''t eat it.


    I can catch it, but I can''t hold it...


    Tsk, sour.


    ¡ª¡ª


    During the college entrance examination.


    Zhou Qinghuan and Ning Feng both played very well.


    Chacha''s natural play is also good.


    The three of them were admitted to the same university. As for the major, with Zhou Qinghuan''s temperament, of course they had to follow in Chacha''s footsteps.


    What Chacha learns, he learns.


    Um? Ning Feng?


    Without a doubt, of course, follow him, Brother Zhou.


    Cha Cha and Zhou Qinghuan hand in hand, plus a light bulb Ning Feng, just entered the university, almost became the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    After all, these three were well-known figures in the original school.


    Especially tea tea.


    ''s name is even bigger than Zhou Qinghuan''s.


    In the rumor: Brother Cha is the only one who can subdue Zhou Qinghuan.


    Naturally, the name also overwhelmed Zhou Qinghuan.


    Zhou Qinghuan is very proud of this, eh? Before he made a move, someone already put his name and Chacha''s name together?


    This is very good, and saves someone''s idea of ????playing his tea tea in the future.


    However, Zhou Qinghuan still underestimated the popularity of his tea tea.


    The little girl is beautiful, petite, pretty and soft, and looks a little sweet.


    This kind of tea, no matter where it is placed, will have a lot of popularity.


    Even if he looks at her all the time, there are always times to relax, for example: when he goes to the bathroom.


    Just three minutes, one back and forth.


    Zhou Qinghuan found that his little girl already had a bunch of pink envelopes in her hand.


    And it¡¯s the one with hearts drawn.


    Zhou Qinghuan, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Am I special?


    Just leave for three minutes?


    Who dares to rob my daughter-in-law?


    He was so angry that he threw the pile of love letters into the trash can.


    Four more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Extra (2)

    Chapter 148 Fanwai (2)


    Cha Cha stared blankly at his empty hands with a confused expression on his face.


    "Brother Zhou?"


    Zhou Qinghuan looked back at her.


    qi is real qi.


    Annoyed is also really annoyed.


    But, every time she saw her soft little face, her anger completely dissipated.


    There is absolutely no way to take her.


    He sighed helplessly, "Chacha, you have to remember that you are not allowed to accept pink envelopes in the future."


    "Huh? Okay, I''ll listen to you." Pink envelopes are not accepted.


    Well, remember!


    "Then let''s go eat now?" She blinked.


    obviously didn''t take that pile of love letters to heart.


    Zhou Qinghuan raised his hand and pressed his temple, and nodded his head full of doting, "Okay, it''s up to you."


    The little girl is heartless.


    said that she didn''t understand, she really didn''t understand, after all, before she had time to open this pile of love letters, he threw them all into the trash can.


    had no idea what was written in it.


    As for curiosity?


    That doesn''t even exist.


    She was not curious about anything except food.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhou Qinghuan, who thought he was winning, never thought of it.


    the next day.


    In his Chabao''s hand, he has a bunch of envelopes with hearts painted on them.


    Only this time, it''s not pink.


    There are envelopes of various colors, green, red, white, purple... But, there is no pink.


    Unfortunately, the little girl told him proudly after seeing him.


    "Brother Zhou, look! I didn''t accept the pink envelope, I''m super obedient!"


    ''s wet eyes were sparkling, and all over his face was written: Come and praise me!


    Zhou Qinghuan, "..." I''m so... autistic.


    Lao Tzu is autistic!


    Cutie is not cute anymore, cutie has become a fool!


    Zhou Qinghuan was so angry that he ignored Chacha for three minutes.


    Ning Feng was very honest and hid aside, not saying a word quietly.


    At such a time, who would run away foolishly to get in trouble?


    Shouldn''t he be beaten to death by Brother Zhou?


    terrible!


    His tea brother is even more powerful and domineering, tsk, a bunch of love letters, poor brother Zhou!


    Miserable!


    Cha Cha stood there holding a pile of colorful envelopes, staring blankly at Brother Zhou who was angry.


    "..." at a loss, a little confused.


    She looked at Brother Zhou and then at the envelope.


    How to do?


    dazed.


    She confiscated the pink one, why are you still angry?


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    It really can''t stand it anymore, he complained to his host, [Chacha, that''s because he doesn''t want to see you accept so many envelopes. ¡¿


    Chacha, "???"


    Okay.


    I understand.


    She held the envelope, and with a clatter, it all fell on Zhou Qinghuan''s table.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t be angry, I''ll give you all these, and I''ll give you all the envelopes I receive in the future."


    She understands that her brother Zhou didn''t receive the envelope and was unhappy.


    may feel that her popularity is not as strong as hers.


    Hey, little things!


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Suddenly feel distressed for Zhou Qinghuan...


    However, its tea tea is also very good, this kind of thing, you can just hit it right by mistake.


    is simply amazing!


    In fact, Zhou Qinghuan was really coaxed by Chacha''s well-behaved look.


    He glanced at the colorful love letters with disgust. He wanted to throw them in the trash, but he felt it was inappropriate.


    He wanted to open the envelopes and take a look.


    What level are these people who wrote love letters to his tea treasures!


    So, under Chacha''s eyes, Zhou Qinghuan opened the first one.


    After only one look, he threw it aside.


    The first letter: lack of words, what love, like, this is also called a love letter? Don''t know how to write the word euphemism?


    Second letter: What''s the mess? Literally? Don''t you know to be more straightforward?


    The third letter:¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One more update, remember to vote.


    There should be another chapter in the sideshow, more during the day, good night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： Extra (3)

    Chapter 149 Fanwai (3)


    Zhou Qinghuan opened four or five letters in a row.


    did not see a normal letter of confession.


    All kinds of mess, in short, in his eyes, these love letters are all spicy chickens!


    With a cold face, he turned his hand and threw it to Ning Feng.


    "Throw it all away."


    Ning Feng, who was watching the play, secretly poked, "???" Wouldn''t you throw it yourself?


    The trash can so close?


    Throwing a love letter still has a sense of ceremony?


    Ning Feng looked bewildered, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He silently accepted the letter and threw it into the trash can.


    He couldn''t help sighing, it was too dazzling to grab his daughter-in-law with his brother Zhou.


    According to the past, it is estimated that his brother Zhou can go up and find these people who wrote love letters one by one, and then beat them all!


    Approximately, the only way to vent the hatred in the heart.


    As for now?


    His brother Zhou has really changed, and his temper has improved a lot.


    While thinking about it, he heard a soft voice, "..." Tsk, he suddenly knew why his brother Zhou had such a good temper.


    Cha Cha pulled Zhou Qinghuan''s sleeve curiously, "Brother Zhou? Are those letters good-looking?"


    Listen, is this something a normal person can ask?


    Zhou Qinghuan had a dark face, resisting the urge to hit someone, "It doesn''t look good, it doesn''t look good at all!"


    Ah! The daughter-in-law received a bunch of love letters, and she turned around and asked him if the love letters were good?


    I''m afraid I want to **** him off.


    Cha Cha looked suspicious, "It doesn''t look good? Then why are you smiling while watching?" Don''t think I didn''t see it, your mood has obviously changed!


    Therefore, it must be false to say that it is not good-looking!


    Zhou Qinghuan who was suddenly choked, "..." The reason why he laughed was naturally because those love writings were really spicy.


    If it were him, he would definitely be able to throw those people a dozen streets away!


    Someone is quite confident, and his face is full of contempt.


    "Cha Bao, wait for me at night, and send you a better-looking letter, okay? You can''t just read those messy ones. If someone hands them to you in the future, just throw them to Xiao Fengzi."


    After all, it''s not a letter, and it''s worth throwing into the trash with his own hands.


    Ning Feng laughed, and gradually guessed what his brother Zhou was thinking.


    With all due respect, under such circumstances, Brother Zhou would be slapped in the face... He waited quietly to watch the play.


    It turns out.


    Zhou Qinghuan was indeed slapped in the face by himself.


    night.


    Chacha looked at Zhou Qinghuan expectantly, "Brother Zhou, didn''t you say you want to send me a super nice letter?"


    Brother Zhou bowed his head very guiltyly, "...I-I''ll prepare."


    "...Okay." Cha Cha was a little lost.


    The letter that ?? was looking forward to is gone.


    But it doesn''t matter, wait for tomorrow!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Late at night.


    Ning Feng slept and woke up in a daze. He was going to go to the bathroom. Suddenly, there was a man standing not far from the bed.


    was so frightened that his whole body was jolted, and there was no sleepiness at all.


    He subconsciously turned on the light, but suddenly found that the person standing was his brother Zhou.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He sighed while clutching his little heart.


    "Brother Zhou? You, you, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing?" It scared him to death.


    is really terrible!


    Zhou Qinghuan gave him a faint look, "I''m writing a love letter."


    Ning Feng, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    After three seconds.


    Ning Feng couldn''t help it, he burst out laughing, hahahahaha...


    The way of heaven has reincarnation.


    Isn''t it easy to write love letters?


    Didn''t you throw all the love letters sent to Brother Tea in the trash can?


    You wrote a love letter that is more perfect than those!


    Two more.


    Today is the day when Brother Zhou slapped his face!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Extra (finished)

    Chapter 150 Extra Story (End)


    the next day.


    When Chacha saw Ning Feng.


    Ning Feng was looking at her with tears in his eyes.


    "Brother Tea..."


    The more wronged the tone is, the more wronged it is.


    There is still a little wound on his face.


    She was stunned for a moment, then clenched her fists and walked over, "Who beat you? I''ll go and avenge you!"


    is too much!


    How dare you attack Xiao Fengzi!


    Ning Feng didn''t have time to speak, Zhou Qinghuan dropped a cold sentence, "He fell by himself!"


    A look of disgust flashed across Cha Cha''s face, "..."


    I fell by myself, then... it''s not up to her, he''s too stupid.


    Ning Feng, "..." I''m so...


    He stood silently behind his brother Cha, "Brother Cha, you have to believe me, if it wasn''t for Brother Zhou chasing me and wanting to do something to this poor little guy, I wouldn''t fall down and knock on the chair..."


    "Huh? Then why did Brother Zhou attack you poor little fellow?" Cha Cha asked inexplicably.


    In her heart, her brother Zhou is not the kind of bad guy who bullies people casually.


    Besides, this person is still Xiao Fengzi.


    Ning Feng gritted his teeth and suddenly found that his brother Zhou was too dark. Did he tell Brother Cha: He laughed at the love letter written by Brother Zhou? ? ?


    Brother Zhou was angry and wanted to hit him, but before he could do anything, he fell with a bang...


    This kind of thing...he really can''t say it.


    So, this matter is... over.


    He decided to be a transparent person silently.


    Seeing Xiao Fengzi''s silence, Cha Cha didn''t ask any further questions. What happened... Not a good thing, something hard to say...


    Well, give Xiao Fengzi enough privacy.


    Zhou Qinghuan coughed twice and walked in front of Cha Cha, his face was a little red in a weird way.


    Chacha looked at her brother Zhou in amazement, "Huh? Brother Zhou, what''s wrong with you?"


    Are you being bullied too?


    is a little confused.


    Ning Feng put it aside at the right time. At this time, he didn''t need his oversized light bulb.


    Zhou Qinghuan nervously took out a red envelope from his arms.


    is decorated with roses.


    is... this rose flower is a bit hard to describe.


    Suddenly thought of something, Cha Cha showed a smile especially for face, "Is this for me?"


    Zhou Qinghuan, "...Yes." He wrote a letter written overnight.


    As for the roses on the envelope, it was also after his numerous failures...


    emmm...Although it''s still hard to say.


    He lowered his head a little embarrassedly.


    "Brother Zhou, I like it very much." Seeing his appearance, Cha Cha reached out and comforted him.


    She thought about it and added another sentence.


    "As long as it is given by Brother Zhou, I like it."


    Brother Zhou likes her, and he likes everything she does.


    And she just likes Brother Zhou, so she naturally likes everything that Brother Zhou gives.


    Um? As for Xiao Fengzi?


    Like is different from liking!


    Xiao Fengzi cannot be compared with her brother Zhou!


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    "Does Chacha like me?" he asked.


    "I like it! I like Brother Zhou the most."


    answered almost without hesitation, decisively.


    The soft and sweet voice echoed in Zhou Qinghuan''s mind like an oath.


    I like him the most.


    also only like him.


    The morning sun shines on the two of them.


    The boy''s well-defined outline seems to have a smile on his face.


    The little girl looked at him and smiled, the light in her eyes was as bright as the stars.


    He will accompany her, always accompany her, no matter where she goes, he will accompany her.


    Three shifts.


    Cast a recommendation vote.


    The next plane - the coddle of a tyrant, see you tonight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Tyrants Coddle (1)

    Chapter 151 The tyrant''s coddle (1)


    "Qiqi, why am I back here again?"


    Cha Cha looked at the beautiful bunch of peach blossoms in full bloom in front of him, a little dazed.


    She pouted, very unhappy.


    "Every time I come back here, don''t you say hello in advance? The plane is over, and there is no reminder..."


    Soft voice, filled with resentment.


    She didn''t say hello to brother Zhou. What if brother Zhou couldn''t see her?


    Thinking about it, Chacha''s mouth is flat, and his expression is getting more and more lost.


    I''m in a bad mood, unhappy.


    The first day without Brother Zhou.


    She lowered her eyes and touched her pocket subconsciously, "..." Empty, empty?


    "Qiqi! Come out, where''s my candy?"


    Why my sugar is gone? ? ?


    Brother Zhou is gone, and the candy is gone? Are you trying to **** me off?


    "Seven seven! Seven seven!"


    Chacha is like a little beast with fried fur, circling back and forth eagerly.


    what happened? Qiqi is also gone?


    ¡¾I, I, I...I''m here, I''m here...] A group of seven or seven panicked.


    It did not expect that this plane would end suddenly.


    It stands to reason that there should be a period of time.


    However, fortunately, the task has been completed, and it should not have much impact. It comforted in a low voice, [Chacha, don''t panic, listen to me, if you leave that world, then brother Zhou... will definitely follow. , So, don''t panic, we don''t panic! ¡¿


    "...What about my sugar?" Cha Cha asked in confusion.


    His face was full of sadness.


    Her candy!


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] It seems that sugar is still more important than Brother Zhou.


    ¡¾Sugar...Sugar...Or, Chacha, let''s go to the next plane? Then go to the next plane to eat candy? ¡¿


    "!!! Good! Let''s go to the next plane now!"


    Chacha''s eyes are shining, and everything that is lost will disappear.


    Ah, the next plane, she will go!


    Seventy-seven, ¡¾. . . ¡¿I think I''m a really smart system.


    In one sentence, the lost host was transferred to the next plane.


    I''m great!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The moment Chacha opened his eyes.


    What you see is an antique room.


    The carved pear wood bed, the elegant emerald screen, and the incense on the round table are all exquisite.


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded, gradually approaching.


    "Second miss, King Shu has come to the mansion. The general invites you to come over."


    A somewhat urgent voice fell in Cha Cha''s ears.


    She winked at the maid and nodded, "Yeah, I got it." There was a dazed look in her beautiful eyes.


    The maid was stunned for a moment, and stared blankly at Cha Cha''s cute little face.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, the second lady seems to be... prettier than before?


    Chacha thought about it for a while, and planned to listen to Qiqi to give a general situation.


    This is the first time she has come to this ancient plane.


    It should be different from the previous one.


    "You go out for a while." She tilted her head, looked at the maid, and instructed.


    "Yes."


    The maid turned and left, walked to the door, and suddenly remembered... Something seems to be wrong?


    General ?? said, hurry up...


    Now this...


    That''s all, we can only wait for the second lady to come out of the room.


    "Qiqi, tell me the general situation."


    Qiqi, [¡­I think you can listen to me while you walk. ¡¿It seems that there is no need to nest in the room.


    Cha Cha is righteous, "...I''m not afraid that you can''t explain clearly? I''ll give you time to think about it."


    Who isn''t a faceless little girl?


    Add more.


    The new plane opens~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Tyrants Pampering (2)

    Chapter 152 The tyrant''s coddle (2)


    Having said that, Cha Cha still got up according to the words.


    took another look at his clothes through the bronze mirror, and it seemed that there was no problem, then turned and walked out of the room.


    "Go, you lead the way."


    Maid, "??? Yes."


    Second Miss seems a little strange.


    "Qiqi, you said it!" Cha Cha urged deliberately.


    Look, I''ll give you time for you to think about it, if you don''t want it, if you urge me, then I can only urge you!


    Qiqi, [I, I, I will say it. ¡¿


    The original owner, Xue Cha, was the second young lady of the General''s Mansion.


    He looks like a beautiful and unparalleled person, and his smile and smile are all nostalgic.


    Unfortunately, this second lady has made a marriage contract since she was a child.


    Many young masters from aristocratic families have itchy roots of hatred, but they are helpless.


    The one who had a marriage contract with Xue Cha was none other than the King Shu mentioned by the maid just now.


    Speaking of King Shu, many women began to feel sorry for King Shu again.


    Shu Wang Xuefu was rich in five cars, gentle and elegant, and he almost became the emperor at the beginning.


    As for Xue Cha, although she is beautiful, she... has no ability, she has a beautiful appearance. For many women who have a crush on King Shu, such Xue Cha is very disdainful.


    In their eyes, only Xue Cha''s sister can barely climb up to a person like Shu Wang, who is gentle and dignified.


    He has contacts with the daughters of many ministers'' families.


    Xue Cha fell in love with King Shu at first sight.


    After all, there are very few women who will not be moved when they see King Shu.


    And Shu Wang treated Xue Cha with great etiquette, and all kinds of etiquette were extraordinarily comprehensive. Gradually, Xue Cha became more and more favorable towards Shu Wang.


    Later, the two got married according to the marriage contract.


    Xue Cha is full of yearning for the future, but...just a few months after the marriage, King Shu hooked up with her sister again.


    Not only that, but Emperor Shu, Emperor Han Shu, laid out a detailed plan and launched an army to rebel.


    crusade the current emperor Dihancheng.


    The emperor''s methods were cruel and violent, and many people complained and aroused public anger long ago.


    Di Hanshu''s counterattack was as if a gap had been torn open by the calm lake surface, and the waves were turbulent below...


    In this battle, the General''s House became the first cannon fodder.


    The Xue family is full of loyalty and fierceness, and naturally it is impossible to be in the company of King Shu.


    Coupled with the suspicions of all parties, it was suspected that he had already colluded with Di Hanshu.


    Desperate, Father Xue decided to die.


    Di Hanshu failed to rebel in the end.


    After all, Di Hancheng was able to ascend to the throne in the past, and now, naturally, he can also hold the throne...


    How could he be calculated to succeed casually?


    After roughly analyzing these situations, Qiqi began to add.


    ¡¾Chacha, you have two tasks.


    The first: draw a clear line with Di Hanshu; the second: protect the safety of Father Xue and the general''s residence. ¡¿


    "Well, I understand. Don''t worry, the task is not difficult." Cha Cha''s face was full of confidence.


    but¡­¡­


    "Qiqi? Then what is the hidden mission? You didn''t tell me the hidden mission in the previous plane, and it was finally completed inexplicably."


    [Aiya, Chacha, a hidden mission is a hidden mission. If you say it, how can it be called a hidden mission? ¡¿


    "...You, what you said makes sense." But I doubt that you are really talking nonsense.


    However, no evidence can be found for the time being.


    ¡¾Ouch, Chacha look ahead, you are about to see that Emperor Hanshu! ¡¿


    Cha Cha faintly added, "Qiqi, do you know that your ability to change the subject is really poor."


    One more update, good night.


    Remember to vote.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Tyrants Coddle (3)

    Chapter 153 The tyrant''s coddle (3)


    Cha Cha calmly raised his eyes and looked forward.


    Sure enough, I saw Di Hanshu.


    Her gaze quickly passed over him and landed on the man behind him.


    The original owner''s father, General Xue.


    Father Xue loves the daughter of the original owner very much, and the relationship between father and daughter is also very good.


    The moment ?? saw him, Cha Cha showed a sweet smile and walked towards him, "What is Daddy looking for from me?"


    Father Xue laughed along with him first, hey, his daughter is really getting better and better.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he glanced at Shu Wang, who was ignored by his daughter, with some embarrassment.


    He quietly winked at his daughter.


    Cha Cha pretended to be puzzled, "Huh? Dad, what''s wrong with your eyes? Are you uncomfortable? My daughter will ask a doctor to help you take a look."


    "...I''m fine." Father Xue couldn''t help holding his forehead.


    This silly daughter...


    He tilted his head to look at Di Hanshu and said with a smile, "I made King Shu laugh, my daughter is spoiled by me, Chacha, hurry up and salute to King Shu."


    "Okay." Huh?


    Salute?


    Why are you saluting?


    Suddenly a little panicked.


    Confused.


    "Seven, Seventy-seven, how do you bow in this dynasty???"


    No, never learned.


    A group of ??77 panicked and hurriedly passed the image of the original owner salute to Chacha.


    Cha Cha took a quick look, and then bowed to Di Hanshu.


    Di Hanshu is really good looking, his face is well-defined, his temperament is as warm as jade, and he has a noble aura in every gesture.


    Coupled with the identity and background, he behaves in the world.


    No wonder he made many girls miss him.


    "Ms. Xue Er doesn''t have to be so polite. This king is here to discuss a marriage contract with General Xue."


    A marriage contract?


    She was too coincidental, she blinked and looked at Father Xue eagerly.


    If Di Hanshu hadn''t been here, she would have asked Father Xue directly if she could refuse this marriage.


    Father Xue looked at his daughter with a headache, those beautiful eyes were shining brightly.


    This¡­¡­


    He looked at Di Hanshu again, alas, she is indeed good-looking, and she is worthy of his daughter.


    If his daughter was really satisfied, he wouldn''t say anything.


    However, this marriage cannot be rushed.


    Before that, let¡¯s get to know each other a little bit?


    Thinking like this, Father Xue, who would be wrong, looked at his daughter reluctantly, "Daughter, in a few days'' Mid-Autumn Festival, the lantern festival in the city will be very lively, why don''t you go with King Shu to see it?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha''s small face was stunned.


    "Daddy, you, you don''t want me anymore?" Let her go to the lantern festival with a bad guy?


    Isn''t this a sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    Father Xue, "You kid, what are you talking about?"


    Without waiting for him to continue speaking, Cha Cha was afraid that his words would be surprising, so he took two steps forward, leaned in front of him, and gave him a wink: I don''t like him! I don''t like it, I don''t like it, I don''t like it!


    Father Xue was stunned for a moment, and then he showed a clear expression.


    Don''t like King Shu?


    Then this is easy to do.


    It''s just right, he doesn''t like King Shu either, it looks good, but his scheming is too deep.


    I was still thinking about what would happen if my daughter liked King Shu...


    is now just in line with his wishes.


    So, Father Xue clenched his hand into a fist and put it on his lips and coughed twice, "King Shu, this minister is negligent. If you go together, I''m afraid it will ruin your reputation."


    Chacha, is "???" a biological father?


    Is my reputation less than that of King Shu?


    Di Hanshu''s expression was indifferent, his fingers dangling beside him shook, other than that, there was nothing unusual.


    "It doesn''t matter. On the day of the lantern festival, the general can also go together. If this king remembers correctly, there should be a young lady in the general''s mansion. When that time comes, this king will invite a few more sons from aristocratic families. What do you think?"


    Two more.


    Male protagonist (gritting his teeth): Let me out! If I don''t go out again, my daughter-in-law will be gone...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Tyrants Coddle (4)

    Chapter 154 The tyrant''s coddle (4)


    heard the words.


    Father Xue''s face was full of displeasure.


    what is this?


    His second daughter couldn''t be kidnapped, so he wanted to attack his eldest daughter?


    Um? This thought is too obvious.


    He was thinking about how to politely refuse.


    Cold.


    Chacha spoke first, and she looked at Di Hanshu with a displeased expression.


    "Isn''t it obvious what I mean? I just don''t want to walk with you!"


    You are very ignorant!


    Father Xue, "..." As expected of his daughter, straightforward enough, straightforward... He was a little embarrassed.


    He hurriedly went to see Di Hanshu and sighed, "I''m really sorry, my daughter is spoiled by me, and I don''t hold back. I hope King Shu doesn''t care about children..."


    Although this was an apology, Father Xue showed no embarrassment on his face.


    It was so bright that it seemed to be a little smug.


    "No problem, this king will naturally not take it to heart."


    Di Hanshu always had a gentle smile on his face, it seemed that no matter what happened, his mood would not change.


    However, this appearance makes people feel that he is unfathomable.


    Father Xue breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately the baby daughter didn''t like him.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Hanshu said again.


    "The second lady''s character is so straightforward, I really appreciate it.


    However, this king is a little puzzled, why did this king displease the second lady? Or, the second lady has misunderstood the king?


    This king thinks that no matter what, the second lady has to give this king a chance. After all, the marriage contract is at hand, General Xue, what do you think? "


    The words are extremely skillful.


    Father Xue was stunned for a while, this marriage contract is really difficult to handle.


    Basically, the entire Lancheng family knew that King Shu had a marriage contract with the General''s Mansion.


    If you want to cancel this engagement, it is really difficult.


    Now, King Shu obviously doesn''t want to break the marriage contract, and has other plans.


    This...seems a little tricky.


    Cha Cha saw Father Xue''s face being troubled and tangled, and quickly realized that there was something wrong with what King Shu said.


    So, she pulled Father Xue behind her and looked at King Shu aggressively, "Don''t bully my father!"


    Father Xue''s face was full of emotion. Although it was a little inappropriate for a silly daughter to appear, he was very pleased.


    Di Hanshu smiled helplessly, "Second miss, where do you see that I bullied General Xue? General Xue has made great contributions to the court, and it is too late for this king to respect him, so how dare you bully him? Besides, General Xue will be with him in the future. This king, maybe it will still be a family..."


    At the end, he looked a little confident.


    However, this look.


    makes Chacha very dissatisfied.


    "Are you bullying or not, don''t you have any idea? I said I don''t want to be with you. You are still holding the engagement contract and are aggressive. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    This kind of thing can be seen at a glance, okay?


    Di Hanshu''s expression was a little less gentle, this is indeed true, but... who would pick this kind of thing out in public?


    "Besides, why should I give you a chance? I really have no misunderstanding about you, it''s clear and clear, I just don''t like you, I don''t want to see you! It''s that simple!


    As for becoming a family in the future? I''m sorry, the General''s Mansion can''t climb high.


    If King Shu really respects my father, please ask King Shu to discuss with my father how to terminate the engagement! "


    Di Hanshu was stunned, "This king..."


    Chacha didn''t want to give him a chance at all, and quickly added.


    "I believe that King Shu is a mature and stable person, and will not casually say things like falling in love at first sight, falling in love at first sight, and being infatuated with me. After all, this is the first time we meet, Lord Shu, what do you think? "


    Three shifts.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation!


    The recommendation ticket is really not enough, and it hurts.


    Male protagonist (proud face): Although I haven''t come out yet, my daughter-in-law will cut peach blossoms by herself!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Tyrants Coddle (5)

    Chapter 155 The tyrant''s coddle (5)


    Di Hanshu''s complexion changed and changed.


    The gentleness on the face is completely unsustainable.


    "......" What else could he say?


    All the words were said by her, and at this moment, his heart was extremely messy.


    I even felt a little unable to get off the stage.


    The current situation is completely different from what he expected.


    However, Di Hanshu is not an ordinary person after all, after a while, he has adjusted his expression and looked at Chacha with a smile on his face.


    "Sorry, this king was abrupt and ill-considered. The second lady''s words will be kept in my heart by this king."


    Cha Cha, "..." You know what?


    You have really thick skin!


    I really want to hit you!


    Father Xue noticed that his daughter''s mood was also changing, looked at her clenched fist again, and hurriedly stepped forward to smooth things out and ended the conversation.


    just scolded, looking at this situation, if you beat King Shu again... that would be difficult.


    "Chacha, you go back to your room first."


    Chacha tangled for a while, and said slowly, "Okay."


    She suddenly felt a little hungry, she wanted to find something to eat.


    Alas, scolding people is also a work of strength.


    She sighed and turned to leave, neatly and without reluctance.


    Di Hanshu looked at the figure thoughtfully.


    This little girl is much more interesting than he imagined...


    If you really welcome people into the door, it''s not too bad.


    Especially this temper is rare, it is many times stronger than those who can only be quiet and obedient and play tricks behind the scenes...


    Cha Cha took the maid Hongluo and went straight to the kitchen.


    Chacha, "Qiqi, you''re amazing! You can actually help me show the way!"


    Qiqi, [Of course, I am the system, and I can''t do anything else, but the most basic directions, as well as the survey of the terrain, I say second, no one dares to recognize the first! ¡¿


    "Yeah!" Cha Cha nodded.


    ¡¾Chacha...Well, you seem to hate Di Hanshu very much. ¡¿


    One sentence to start.


    made Di Hanshu speechless, its tea tea is really amazing!


    But after calming down, he found that Chacha''s temper was growing... The soft Chacha turned into one that would fry at any time.


    Mentioning Di Hanshu, Cha Cha instantly turned black.


    "Qiqi, are you stupid? Di Hanshu is a bad guy who will do anything to achieve his goals, why should he be nice to him?


    He lied to the original owner, and also kidnapped the original owner''s sister, and then used the two sisters to force General Xue to help him rebel, and finally forced General Xue to die for Mingzhi...


    I didn''t stab him, I think I''m already kind. "


    ¡¾Well, Chacha, you are right. ¡¿


    "By the way, Qiqi, is there any sugar here?"


    [¡­¡­¡­¡­] Hearing this sentence, Qi Qi suddenly crashed.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    In the kitchen, there is naturally no sugar, but there are some delicious pastries.


    Chacha, "..." Let''s just make do with it.


    Anyway, pastries are sweet too.


    Thousand Layer Cake, Hibiscus Cake, Osmanthus Cake, Cloud Piece Cake¡­


    Well, they all look delicious!


    Seeing that his host put the sugar thing behind him, Qiqi dared to reappear, let it go with Chacha...


    Introduced Xue Yanyue, the eldest lady of the General''s Mansion.


    introduced Di Hanshu again.


    And then... no then.


    Chacha pulled it black.


    Qiqi, who was suddenly locked in the small dark room, looked confused, [¡­]


    It turns out that Chacha can screen and block it? ? ?


    Suddenly sad...


    Is it wow cry out? Still holding back from crying?


    Forget it, even if you cry, no one will hear it, so stop crying...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four shifts.


    Male protagonist: Oh, give me seventy-seven and one-zhang red, dare to take my part in the scene? you are done...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Tyrants Coddle (6)

    Chapter 156 The tyrant''s coddle (6)


    After ??Cha Cha finished eating in the kitchen, he took a lot of cakes and left happily.


    When ?? left, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    The General''s Mansion is so nice.


    The family has a big business, I don''t know if she has enough to eat?


    Why don''t you go ask Daddy first?


    Daddy looks very good at talking!


    Thinking like this, she carried the cakes and walked to the front hall again.


    Hong Luo followed behind Cha Cha, her heart was messy for a while, Miss Er today... seems to be very edible?


    Seeing that the second lady was carrying a pile of cakes, she was more anxious to leave, she followed behind, dumbfounded, reminding, "Second miss, the servants can help you with those cakes, don''t leave in such a hurry, be careful. ."


    Cha Cha paused and looked back at Hong Luo.


    "No, I''ll take it myself!" What if you steal it!


    Hong Luo, "¡­"


    Cha Cha was carrying pastries, and as soon as he walked to the front hall, he saw that his father seemed to be arguing with someone.


    "What''s wrong?" She took a few steps forward in astonishment.


    His eyes fell on the quarrelling girl.


    Um?


    This is... Xue Yanyue?


    The older sister of the original owner, there is no mistress in the General''s Mansion, only Father Xue, Xue Yanyue and her, the three masters.


    Her arrival brought the quarrel between the two to an abrupt end.


    Xue Yanyue turned her head and looked at her with reddish eyes. Just as she was about to say something, her eyes fell on the cakes that Cha Cha was carrying. She was slightly stunned and puzzled, "Cha Cha? What are you doing? Why are you holding so many cakes? "


    Hearing this, Father Xue also focused on her.


    Seeing that she was holding a lot of cakes, her emotions were instantly complicated, and then looking at the empty-handed maid behind him, Father Xue couldn''t help but hold his forehead, "Hong Luo? You say, what''s going on?"


    Hong Luo said what happened just now with a blank face.


    It''s not that she abused her second lady.


    She had absolutely no idea what was going on!


    Father Xue and Xue Yanyue all looked at Cha Cha.


    Chacha blinked, her wet eyes staring straight at Father Xue.


    "Daddy, let me ask you a question."


    Father Xue was also a little unpredictable about what his precious daughter was thinking, "Huh? You ask."


    "Daddy, how much money does the General''s Mansion have? How many pastries can I eat?"


    Chacha is a serious inquiry.


    is like a cake in his arms, which is very important.


    Father Xue twitched the corners of his mouth. Seeing that Cha Cha was very serious, he didn''t seem to be joking. He laughed and said, "My dear daughter, even if you go out and lose your family, the money from the General''s House will be enough for you!"


    As he said, he took out a large amount of silver notes from his arms and handed it to Cha Cha.


    You must know that the General¡¯s Mansion is really a great family.


    In the past, every time he won a battle, the emperor would reward him with gold jewelry and various valuable things.


    In addition, there are several shops outside the General¡¯s Mansion, and the income is even better.


    Yes, the family is very wealthy! !


    suddenly turned into a rich second-generation tea, looking at the silver note, his eyes lit up, "!!"


    You can buy a lot of delicious food!


    She turned around and put all the pastries in her arms into Hong Luo''s arms.


    Then he took the silver note, clenched it tightly, raised his eyes and said cheerfully.


    "Thank you daddy! Daddy, sister, you keep arguing, I''m going out to buy food!"


    The words fell, and he turned and walked away.


    Father Xue, "???"


    Xue Yanyue, "¡­"


    Hong Luo, "..."


    It was Xue Yanyue who reacted first, "Hong Luo, put down the cake, hurry up and follow!"


    "Ah good!"


    *


    The Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace.


    A man in a bright yellow dragon robe sat above, holding a memorial in his hand, his expression indifferent.


    Below ??, is a secret guard carefully reporting the news.


    "Oh? You mean, the second lady of the General''s Mansion rejected Di Hanshu? Want to break off the engagement with him?"


    "Yes!"


    One more update, good night.


    In the new week, cast a wave of recommendation votes!


    Male protagonist: Ahhhhh! I''m finally out! Although I didn''t see my daughter-in-law, I think I can meet by chance tomorrow!


    Male protagonist (Di Hancheng): Excuse me, sweethearts, does my name sound good? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Tyrants Coddle (7)

    Chapter 157 The tyrant''s coddle (7)


    Lan City.


    Cha Cha was very happy with a big bag of candied fruit.


    Although¡­¡­


    No sugar.


    However, the candied fruit is barely okay, but it is not very convenient to carry.


    As for Qiqi telling her that there is sugar in this plane... She doesn''t care for the time being.


    After all, in her current status, she not only has room and food, but also has a lot of banknotes!


    You don¡¯t have to worry about emptying the General¡¯s Mansion, it¡¯s great!


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­] I understand, the identity of the next plane, I will arrange it.


    Hong Luo followed behind his second young lady with a blank face.


    She, she, this maid...not very competent.


    Seeing that the second lady was holding a lot of things, but she followed behind empty-handed... This feeling... is really weird.


    She thought for a while, and couldn''t help but took two steps forward, "Second miss, what is in your hand, Hong Luo can..."


    "No! I''ll take it myself!" Before she could finish speaking, Cha Cha''s hands holding the candied fruit added a little more strength.


    ''s charming little face is full of resistance.


    Hong Luo, "..."


    Why do I see distrust on the second lady''s face?


    Especially the second young lady''s food-protecting appearance makes people wonder whether to laugh or cry.


    "Second miss, Hong Luo really won''t do anything to your candied fruit..." She explained, looking very sincere.


    Chacha glanced at her, then looked at the candied fruit in her hand.


    refused again, "You have to do your own things, and of course you have to hold your own things!"


    The candied fruit is hers!


    Hong Luo''s mouth twitched, "But...but I''m your maid..."


    These things are what she should do.


    She sighed, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    Before he could react, Cha Cha had turned around and walked in another direction.


    Hong Luo quickly followed.


    "Qiqi, I think, everything here is so new!"


    Cha Cha looked left and right, her wet eyes filled with joy.


    ¡¾Yes, yes, I also find it very novel! ¡¿


    Hong Luo, who was following behind, was panicking.


    Although the folk customs of Lancheng are open, and the general has not imposed any restrictions on the second lady.


    But the second miss is a woman, and this way, it has attracted the attention of many people, this... Second miss''s face is really too high-profile!


    Unfortunately, the second lady didn''t know it.


    Suddenly, Cha Cha stopped.


    Hong Luo panted and came to Cha Cha''s side, "Second Miss, President, finally stopped..."


    "Don''t run so fast, wait for Hong Luo."


    Hong Luo, who thinks he has good physical strength, has a new understanding of his physical strength this day.


    Chacha pointed to the place surrounded by a group of people and asked, "Hong Luo, what are those people doing? I seem to smell the fragrance."


    Hong Luo, whose reaction was half a beat, finally realized something.


    Second Miss now looks like a foodie.


    No, he is a foodie after all.


    Did you see the light in the eyes of the second lady when she mentioned the fragrance?


    She saw it.


    "Second miss, that''s the biggest restaurant in Lancheng. It''s surrounded by it, I guess it''s waiting for a seat, right? This restaurant seems to have a lot of people every day..."


    "Oh, a lot of people!" Cha Cha''s interest was instantly ruined.


    Lots of people = Lots of people = No place to queue up!


    According to her observation, this team may have to queue for a long time, so...


    "Hong Luo, let''s look elsewhere!"


    She doesn''t have the patience to line up there. With that time, she can buy a lot of delicious food.


    In the second update, there is a wave of recommended tickets.


    Male protagonist: Daughter-in-law wait for me, I''m here! I came with something delicious!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Tyrants Coddle (8)

    Chapter 158 The tyrant''s coddle (8)


    Hong Luo looked confused.


    means that she can''t guess what the second lady is going to do next. She thought that the second lady would rush to line up...


    However, at this moment, she vaguely knew what Second Miss was interested in.


    So, Hong Luo has nothing to worry about at all.


    "Miss, I know there is another restaurant, the food in it is delicious, and there are many snacks nearby."


    "Huh? Then take me there!"


    The soft voice is full of anticipation.


    delicious!


    Hong Luo led the way first, Cha Cha followed behind, and after two steps, he squeezed a candied fruit and stuffed it into his mouth.


    This candied fruit tastes really good, but compared to her lollipops, it''s still a little bit worse.


    Of course, this plane has no sugar to eat.


    She doesn''t have to worry so much, just make do with it!


    while walking.


    Hong Luo suddenly stopped and looked not far away with a look of alertness.


    "Second miss, run!"


    is eating candied tea, "???"


    "What are you running for?" she asked inexplicably.


    She followed Hong Luo''s line of sight and looked not far away.


    At this moment, I happened to see a young man with red lips and white teeth, but his body was full of arrogance.


    doesn''t quite match his handsome face.


    Simply put: emmm...he ruined that face...


    "Second miss, that''s the younger prince!"


    The younger prince, the more cold the emperor, the most arrogant and stubborn person in Lancheng.


    Unfortunately, he is the most beloved younger brother of the emperor today.


    Chacha blinked, not quite understanding what Hong Luo meant, "What happened to the younger prince? You make it clear."


    "You had a holiday with Prince Yue! Now that he bumped into us with so many people, he might have trouble with us!"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha pondered for a few seconds, and immediately gave Hong Luo a disgusting look.


    "A fight?" She likes fighting the most!


    She squeezed another candied fruit and stuffed it into her mouth, and while eating it, she shoved the rest of her candied fruit into her bosom.


    Then he stroked his sleeves, as if he was about to start.


    Hong Luo looked shocked, "..."


    It wasn''t that she poured cold water on the second lady, it was really...


    She sighed, helplessly bringing up some of the past.


    "Second, Second Miss, you have fought with Prince Yue Xiao once before, but you didn''t win!"


    So, let¡¯s hurry up and run!


    Cha Cha was full of confidence and pushed Hong Luo away from the road.


    At that time, Di Hanyue had already come over.


    He held a folding fan in his hand, swaying back and forth, becoming more and more arrogant and domineering.


    "Yo, isn''t this the little fool from the General''s Mansion? With such a little girl by his side, he is really brave!"


    "??? Who are you calling a fool?" Cha Cha''s face changed, and her soft voice was mixed with displeasure.


    Dare to call her a little fool? ? ?


    I see you are looking for a fight!


    "Is there anyone else besides you?" Di Hanyue shook his fan, extraordinarily arrogant.


    Cha Cha frowned, took a step forward, and without saying a word, punched him.


    directly smashed Di Hanyue into a stunned face, and it took a long time to react.


    "¡­¡­you you you!"


    "What''s wrong with me!"


    "You hit me!"


    "I beat you! Who made you owe?"


    ¡­


    in a blink.


    Di Hanyue was kicked to the ground by Cha Cha, and the guards who followed him were completely overwhelmed by the situation.


    The surrounding people saw this scene, and they automatically distanced themselves, so that there was silence, only the mourning sound of Di Hanyue was left, which was particularly harsh.


    "Why don''t you let me go! Your father doesn''t dare to touch me, yet you dare to hit me! Believe it or not, this prince asked my brother to hit you!"


    threaten me?


    Cha Cha had a dark face.


    Dangdang, another punch slammed down hard.


    "What are you doing!"


    A cold and somewhat violent voice sounded, full of danger from the storm.


    Three watch, ah, ah, the power was cut off, and it crashed...


    I finally took my phone and wrote a chapter.


    Recommend a wave of tickets.


    If... If I can''t add more today, I''ll make it up tomorrow, I''ll try to write it out today...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Tyrants Coddle (9)

    Chapter 159 The coddle of a tyrant (9)


    The sudden sound made Cha Cha startled.


    She withdrew her hand and turned her head to look over.


    I saw the man dressed in a purple robe, with a flamboyant arrogance, and a vicious and violent aura all over his body.


    She subconsciously distanced herself from the boy on the ground.


    I don''t know why, I feel a little guilty for some reason.


    The ?? man also glanced at her, but he couldn''t take his eyes back easily.


    The little girl is very beautiful, and she can be called a beauty. She is as beautiful as a flower, and she is a peerless beauty.


    This is true.


    It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t look like a beauty.


    will not only fry hair, but also beat people?


    He glanced at Di Hanyue, who was beaten to the ground.


    Um? It looks like a good fight.


    At that time, Prince Yue Xiao was struggling to get up from the ground. The moment he saw the person coming, his eyes lit up and he almost rushed over without hesitation.


    He thought it was a hallucination just now!


    "Brother Emperor! She bullied me!"


    Di Han was more wronged, thinking that he had earned the title of a little devil king in Lancheng in recent years, but now it is better. He was beaten by a little girl in public and screamed, and he lost all face.


    If this is not discussed, how will he meet people in the future?


    Di Hancheng looked at the little girl not far away, a smile unconsciously evoked the corners of his lips, but it disappeared in an instant.


    "Are you sure she bullied you?" The cold voice fell in Di Hanyue''s ears.


    The Younger Prince nodded solemnly, then turned his head to point at Cha Cha, and was about to continue his complaint when he caught sight of a very strange scene.


    I saw the little girl standing on the spot with a well-behaved face, her hands behind her back, and her wet eyes staring straight at his royal brother.


    That appearance, as soft as you want, as soft as you want, and as obedient as you want!


    The younger prince groaned in his heart, "..." It''s over!


    This little fool dares to greet his imperial brother?


    I''m afraid that I don''t know how to die when I die.


    But... this is much more pleasing to the eye than just now, hey, she is cute and soft, if she showed her appearance earlier, he would be reluctant to attack her!


    Who doesn''t have a heart of pity and cherish jade?


    The younger prince shook his head with a bit of sigh. Forget it, now, he doesn''t need to do anything anymore.


    According to his imperial brother''s temper, this little fool still doesn''t know how to die!


    But when he thought that if he was really dead, it seemed inappropriate, so he had to turn around and whisper to his brother.


    "Brother Huang, this little fool is General Xue''s daughter, you should be gentle, or... let''s forget it."


    He''s not that unreasonable either.


    Reluctantly tell the truth...


    "Advanced restaurant."


    Di Hancheng glanced at him and dropped four words coldly.


    The younger prince looked confused.


    I soon realized that there are many people around watching!


    watched Di Hancheng walk into the restaurant, the people next to him gave way, and Cha Cha was instantly happy.


    "Hong Luo! Go! Keep up!"


    Follow him without queuing! ! !


    Hong Luo, "..."


    The younger prince behind him was speechless. It was the first time he saw someone who was rushing to die. The little fool is really a fool!


    The decoration design of the restaurant is very solemn and elegant, and there is a bit of luxury in the elegance.


    Chacha looked around and around.


    With her beautiful eyes shining brightly, she followed behind Di Hancheng and followed the wing.


    Hong Luo was so anxious that he wanted to stop Chacha, but he didn''t want to, and was stopped by the guards of Dihancheng outside the wing, "!!!"


    Ah, catch up, praise me! ! !


    Recommend tickets to go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Tyrants Coddle (10)

    Chapter 160 The tyrant''s coddle (10)


    The younger prince swaggered into the wing and looked at Cha Cha with a proud face.


    "Little fool, did I say you''re really stupid? Why don''t you show respect when you see my imperial brother?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and rolled up the sleeves that were down.


    The sharpness in his eyes made the young prince retreat back and forth in fright and hid behind Di Hancheng.


    "You, you, my brother is here! If you dare to do something to my king, you will be finished!"


    Cha Cha smiled, smiling especially sweetly at the younger prince.


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ! ¡¿


    "I didn''t want to do it at first, but you inspired my curiosity. So, I especially want to know what will happen after I do it!"


    Call me a fool?


    Then...I''ll call you a fool, okay?


    Hong Luo outside the wing was so anxious that he almost burst into tears, and suddenly he heard a familiar wailing sound.


    "...This voice?" It seemed like the younger prince.


    She looked anxiously at the wing room, but there were guards outside the wing room, and inside the wing room, there were only the second young lady, the emperor, and the younger prince...


    She couldn''t get in at all.


    Cha Cha looked at Di Hanyue who was beaten and huddled in the corner. She was very happy. She shook her fist in front of him, "Say, who is the little fool!"


    Di Han snorted coldly, "A scholar can be killed but not shamed! Even if you kill me, I won''t admit that I''m a fool!"


    "...Okay, then I can only kill you."


    Chacha is a righteous threat.


    Completely ignore the other person in the room.


    Di Hanyue was even more bitter and could not tell.


    His imperial brother is poisonous today! Even if you don''t help him, he is still watching the play!


    Go to the theater!


    What, am I still your most beloved imperial brother? ? ?


    you''ve changed!


    You are no longer the most beloved royal brother in my heart!


    Brother Huang, I suspect you are a fake!


    Seeing that Chacha was about to start a new round of attacks, Di Hancheng couldn''t help but stop it.


    "Stop."


    He figured that if he didn''t shout again, the little girl would really continue to fight.


    Cha Cha looked at Di Hancheng, then looked at the poor Di Hanyue, struggled for a while, then withdrew his fist, "Okay, I won''t hit you for the sake of your imperial brother, but you will dare to do it again in the future. Call out the three words "little fool" and I''ll hit you once!"


    "...Xue Cha! This king is the king! The king! The king of Yue, who was proclaimed by the emperor himself!"


    Your father didn''t dare to do anything to me when he saw me!


    If you do anything to me, you still threaten me in an upright manner?


    Am I shameless?


    Cha Cha, who was yelled at, frowned at him, "You are so useless, you can''t beat me, a weak and weak girl, are you embarrassed to use your identity to oppress others?


    A fight is a fight, if you can''t fight, you can''t fight! If you don''t agree, you can call a few more people to fight together!


    Besides, I didn''t reason with you that I was a little girl! How can a man bully a girl? I can''t beat it and pretend to be wronged... shame..."


    Di Han''s face flushed with anger, "..." For a long time, he didn''t say a word of rebuttal.


    for a long time.


    He heard a chuckle.


    looked at his imperial brother in astonishment.


    just saw Di Hancheng''s unrecovered smile.


    "...Emperor, Brother Huang, you actually laughed?"


    I haven''t laughed since the emperor''s brother ascended the throne.


    Now, are you actually smiling? Laughed?


    He looked at Cha Cha in a daze, thinking about what just happened.


    Look at this moment again, the two of them stared at each other like no one else.


    The Younger Prince, "!!!" I suspect that the two of you have long been secretive in Chencang!


    Although the idea sounds silly, I can''t find any other explanation...


    One more update, a wave of recommended tickets~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Tyrants Coddle (11)

    Chapter 161 The tyrant''s coddle (11)


    Cha Cha vaguely knew what Di Hancheng was laughing at.


    She leaned over and waved her fist at the man, looking like I was fierce, as if threatening Dihan City, "Don''t laugh!"


    But, the soft voice is really not lethal at all.


    So, Di Hancheng laughed even more.


    "!!!" Cha Cha gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Am I shameless?


    I am threatening you!


    "You are not allowed to laugh at me!" she repeated.


    Two fists swung in front of Di Hancheng, as if they would hit him in the face in the next second.


    "How do you know I''m laughing at you?"


    Di Hancheng spoke slowly, staring at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Of course I know..." When the words came to his mouth, Cha Cha suddenly turned his mouth, and his wet eyes were slightly sly, which looked particularly moving, "Of course I don''t know! But, if you are not laughing at me, then you are laughing at him? This is There are only three of us!"


    She faintly stretched out a finger, pointing to the younger prince standing beside him.


    was still thinking about when the two of them began to secretly underestimate Chen Cang''s Younger Prince, and suddenly looked at Chacha in astonishment.


    "Huh?" Why did you get involved with me again?


    Since I''m involved, then... Then ask a question by the way?


    The younger prince leaned forward with a curious look on his face, "Little... Miss Xue Er, may I ask, when did you meet my royal brother?"


    His imperial brother is here, the words "little fool" are definitely not to be called out.


    Whatever you say, you have to give her some face.


    "Brother? Is he your brother?" Cha Cha looked at Di Hancheng and then at Di Hanyue in surprise.


    "Yeah, he is my imperial brother, did you realize that?"


    The younger prince was a little confused, why did he feel that something was not right.


    and many more?


    If these two people knew each other, how could she react like this?


    But if he didn''t know each other, could it be possible that his imperial brother could still fall in love with the little fool at first sight? ?


    Or maybe you have an idea?


    No, no, brother Huang is not that kind of person.


    He couldn''t think of his imperial brother like that.


    The younger prince comforted himself while observing the expressions of the two.


    I just heard Cha Cha say with emotion, "I didn''t expect you to be brothers, it''s incredible!"


    "One is arrogant and domineering, the other is restrained and deep."


    "One is indescribable, the other is a good person..."


    She seemed to be adding, and she seemed to be muttering to herself.


    The younger prince could still listen to her nonsense with a calm face, but he couldn''t listen anymore.


    "I think you are discriminating against me..."


    Honestly, did you feel your conscience when you said this?


    I recognize ?? arrogant and domineering, but introverted and deep, how did you get on with my royal brother?


    And his royal brother?


    He couldn''t say anything?


    You are blind!


    Can this discrimination be made more obvious?


    Cha Cha Youyou made up the knife, "You''re wrong, it''s not that you think I''m discriminating against you, in fact, I am indeed discriminating against you!"


    She said as she approached Di Hancheng, "I think, you are really nice! You are different from your brother at all."


    No matter whether he is a good person or not, he must be right to praise him first!


    Otherwise, what if these two brothers beat her together?


    Although she can beat it, she doesn''t want to fight, she wants to eat delicious food.


    Well, I''m such a clever little devil!


    Di Hancheng had a slight smile on his lips, and his big, articulated hand slowly put down the porcelain cup, "Where do you see that I am very nice?"


    After so many years, this is the first time I heard that someone said he was a good man.


    Not to mention, secretly, many people call him a tyrant, and their evaluations are also bloodthirsty, cruel, and violent...


    In the second shift, remember to vote, little cuties! A wave of recommended tickets!


    Male protagonist: Today, my daughter-in-law praised me as a good person, and I am so happy!


    Cha Cha: Today''s Cha Cha is a clever little ghost!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Tyrants Coddle (12)

    Chapter 162 The tyrant''s coddle (12)


    Today.


    heard the little girl say he is a good man.


    couldn''t help but be interested.


    Chacha''s watery eyes were filled with seriousness, "You can see from several aspects that you are a very nice person.


    First: You didn''t bully me with your brother.


    Second: You brought me into this restaurant.


    Third: When I hit your brother, you didn''t stop me! "


    After I had beaten twice, you only stopped me when I had to beat the third one!


    So many things added together, isn''t he a good person?


    Hey, his requirements for good people are really a bit high.


    The little girl looked very serious, and her wet eyes seemed to contain a layer of water mist.


    He didn''t listen to her answers at all, and his mind was full of the pretty face of the little girl.


    It was like she was suddenly poisoned, her eyes and heart were all about her.


    The younger prince almost jumped up in anger when he heard her words.


    What kind of answer is this?


    But, his royal brother didn''t react...he didn''t say anything.


    Chacha blinked at Dihancheng obediently, "So, is there anything else?"


    If there is nothing else, she is leaving!


    "You have something urgent to deal with?"


    Seeing that she was a little anxious, Di Hancheng asked casually.


    "Urgent? Yes! It''s very important! Do you want to help me?"


    Cha Cha looked at him expectantly, and seeing that he didn''t speak, she took two more steps forward and narrowed the distance with Di Han City.


    The younger prince, who watched the whole process, has fallen into self-doubt.


    He has always thought that in the eyes of his royal brother, he is the most special one. Apart from him, the royal brother will no longer have any patience with others.


    But today...


    He was slapped in the face!


    The mood that was originally not very calm, now it is even more ups and downs, and my mind is full of what is the relationship between Xue Cha and the emperor!


    As the two of them seem to be familiar with each other, if they say that they had nothing to do with each other before and kill him, he will not believe it!


    His royal brother is different from ordinary people.


    Besides him, who else dares to get close to him at will?


    The younger the prince, the more he thinks about it, the more he is troubled.


    Immediately afterwards, he found that there was something more disturbing.


    He heard his imperial brother say ''OK''? ? ?


    "Brother Huang, don''t you even ask her what to do?" You agreed so casually?


    Do you still remember how to write the four characters of Jinkou Yuyan?


    Chacha looked back at him coldly, his face full of threats.


    was so frightened that the younger prince hurried back a few steps, pulling a considerable distance away from him.


    After he stood firm, he looked at Di Hancheng aggrievedly, but he didn''t think that his imperial brother didn''t even look at him at all.


    Di Hancheng''s eyes were always on the little girl and never left.


    Aware of this problem, he suddenly turned himself off.


    He couldn''t think about it.


    He lowered his eyes, full of disappointment.


    His position in the heart of the emperor was so inexplicably shaken...


    Cha Cha stared at Dihan City with joy, his eyes lit up, as if he was looking at some rare treasure.


    The burning gaze almost made Di Hancheng unbearable.


    The little girl''s gaze... is a bit too straightforward. He was thinking about whether to politely let her restrain her a little bit.


    Immediately, a pot of cold water was poured from the beginning to the end, and it was thoroughly chilled.


    "When you came in just now, you didn''t have to wait in line! You asked someone to bring food to the table quickly, of course, don''t worry, I will pay, I have a lot of money!"


    King Yue, who thought that the little girl would say something shocking, was so frightened by her request that she staggered under her feet and almost fell.


    Good, good little fool who is beautiful and refined without being pretentious...


    Three shifts. Please continue to recommend tickets~Add more in the evening.


    Male protagonist: Another day without status...


    Younger Prince: Oh! You have changed, I am not your favorite brother anymore!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Tyrants Coddle (13)

    Chapter 163 The tyrant''s coddle (13)


    Di Hancheng was stunned for a few seconds before realizing what she had just said.


    Realizing that he just couldn''t control his emotions, his face changed slightly.


    "..." Cha Cha saw that he was silent.


    thought for a moment, then reached out and took out a handful of banknotes from his arms.


    She took the silver note and waved it in front of Di Hancheng, proudly saying, "I''m really rich, I won''t default on my debt!"


    So, you really don''t have to worry about my default!


    Immediately, Cha Cha added.


    "Otherwise, you call someone for me, and I invite you to dinner, even if I thank you for letting me not have to wait in line! How about it?"


    That''s okay, right?


    After all, she really thinks that no one can refuse food casually!


    Moreover, she is sincere!


    The younger prince looked at his royal brother''s darkened face, and then listened to the conversation between the two.


    He suddenly felt that maybe the two really didn''t know each other before.


    Then, there is only one possibility left.


    His royal brother is really excited...


    This truth is actually not unacceptable...


    It''s just that if that''s the case, he now feels that he feels a little distressed for the royal brother.


    This is too bad.


    The brain circuit of a little fool is always unintelligible!


    Tsk tsk!


    He sighed secretly, turned around to open the door of the wing, and instructed the guards who followed.


    Seeing a crying little maid next to the guard, the younger prince felt that he wanted to be a good person.


    In order to let the little fool... oh no, in order to let Miss Xue feel his warmth like a spring breeze, Prince Yue Xiao waved his hand and let people take Hong Luo into another wing.


    As for here?


    Of course, the idle people all retired, leaving only his royal brother and the little fool!


    The moment the younger prince closed the door intimately, he felt that he was not only a good person, but also a peerless good brother!


    Even if the emperor has more people in his eyes now, he will send blessings!


    By the way, be a wave of assists!


    God assisted the smaller Wang Ye and quietly left the field.


    Only Chacha and Dihancheng were left in the wing.


    Chacha didn''t notice Di Hanyue''s departure, she held the silver note, and shook it, as if Di Hancheng didn''t nod her head, she just swayed in front of him in an old-fashioned manner.


    Finally, Qiqi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡¾Chacha, you were not like this before, why are you obsessed with this man in front of you? ] It said, do not understand.


    Cha Cha smiled mysteriously, "Qiqi, didn''t you realize that when you first saw him, you thought he was very familiar?"


    Qiqi''s heart skipped a beat, pretending to be puzzled, [Huh? What? ¡¿


    Has Chacha been discovered?


    "Forget it, Qiqi, if you don''t understand this, don''t ask!"


    Sure enough, Qiqi is not as smart as her.


    In this regard, Chacha is quite proud.


    She had long discovered that in these several planes, the person she met was the same.


    However, she will never say it in this situation, keep it mysterious!


    Immediately after, just when Chacha was going to continue to toss.


    The food she was thinking about was suddenly brought up.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    She glanced at Di Hancheng almost admiringly, "You, you, you are so kind!" Before I knew it, the meal had been quietly prepared!


    This feeling is like flying!


    Di Hancheng''s mouth twitched, "..."


    I don''t know if it should be said that the food was not delivered at the right time, or whether it should be said that Di Hanyue did things more safely...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more.


    Recommended tickets to go around.


    mwah!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： Tyrants Coddle (14)

    Chapter 164 The tyrant''s coddle (14)


    The food at this restaurant is just like what Hong Luo said, and it tastes great.


    As for the tea, she wanted to live in this restaurant if it tasted good, and she didn¡¯t want to go back to the General¡¯s Mansion.


    After struggling for a few seconds, she touched her banknote.


    Um?


    It seems that the General¡¯s Mansion still has to go back.


    The silver note may not be enough to spend...


    Di Hancheng was turning a blue-and-white porcelain white wine glass in his hand, and he could clearly see the tangled expression of the little girl opposite.


    The small face is cute and cute, the skin can be broken by blowing, and the wet eyes seem to contain stars.


    Looking forward to Shenghui between words and laughter, probably describing her.


    He looked at her face, and suddenly there was an unspeakable grief.


    Di Hanshu has a marriage contract with her!


    How could someone like Di Hanshu have such a close relationship with her?


    The fingers slammed hard, and the porcelain cup shattered with a click.


    The whole room was filled with a strong vinegar smell.


    Chacha stuffed meat into his mouth for a while, then looked up at him in astonishment, "What, what''s wrong?"


    She wiped her mouth, looking confused.


    Aren''t you eating?


    The man''s dark eyes seemed to contain anger.


    Seeing that he was silent, Cha Cha did not ask any further questions.


    He just talks too little. Although he doesn''t know what happened to him, Cha Cha feels that he can''t care about him and should be more lenient with him.


    can barely be considered for the sake of the meal at this table.


    Otherwise, she thinks she will be very unhappy if she misses so many delicious food.


    But also, she will be very unhappy if she is kept in line for a long time.


    So, just...thank him so much!


    She thought about it for a moment, and followed his hand with her eyes. He seemed to crush the cup with his hand?


    Um? Can''t see it, it''s awesome!


    But, in a trance, she seemed to see a trace of blood?


    She was stunned for a moment, then stood up quickly and walked over, her small hand grabbed the man''s big, articulated hand, "Let me see!"


    Sure enough, the fingertips were scratched by the fragments of the cup.


    She glanced at the man speechlessly, "Are you stupid? You can hurt yourself even if you squeeze a cup..."


    I think your IQ is about the same as your brother...


    Chacha couldn''t help beeping in his heart: I clearly made a wrong judgment on you before.


    Introverted and deep?


    Oh, it''s all fake!


    Di Hancheng''s expression was subtle and his body was stiff. He stared blankly at the hand she was holding.


    Caught off guard, just, hold, hold hands?


    He...was totally unprepared.


    However, rounding up, is the relationship between the two of them a step closer?


    That handsome and unparalleled face flashed a strange shyness, but after a while, it returned to normal, but the earlobes were slightly red.


    For these, Chacha naturally did not notice.


    Her hand was still clutching his injured finger, and she stared blankly for a while... Cha Cha really didn''t know what to do.


    Do you need medicine?


    There seems to be myrrh here...


    No gauze?


    Hmm... just stunned, panicked, and at a loss.


    Dazedly, he set his eyes on Di Hancheng''s handsome face, um, it seems that no matter which angle you look at, there is no flaw at all.


    Her eyes moved up along his face, and before she knew it, the eyes of the two collided.


    The surrounding temperature seems to be rising.


    Just when Di Hancheng was about to say something.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the door of the wing was kicked open, and at the same time, there was a steady and powerful roar.


    "Good girl!"


    This voice is not General Xue who rushed over in a hurry!


    Di Hancheng, "..."


    One more update. A wave of recommended tickets.


    Male protagonist: I don¡¯t know why, on the way to pursue my daughter-in-law, there is another stumbling block like my father-in-law......


    Heartache to the point of being unable to breathe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Tyrants Coddle (15)

    Chapter 165 The tyrant''s coddle (15)


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Father Xue who was in a hurry and a little angry.


    "Daddy? Why are you here?"


    However, it seems to be late?


    I have almost eaten all the delicious food...


    Father Xue didn''t answer, he saw the hands of his good daughter and Di Hancheng at a glance.


    Immediately, that anger surged up.


    He strode forward with Meteor, grabbed Cha Cha''s wrist, and dragged the man behind him.


    Father Xue was about to scold when he opened his mouth angrily, "You..." Unpredictable, he suddenly looked at the dark eyes of God''s Cold City.


    The anger in his heart was quenched by half, and he suddenly woke up.


    Oh, the dog man in front of him is the current emperor, not someone else.


    He turned around slowly and reluctantly, and looked at Cha Cha with sharp eyes, "Daughter, is there anyone bullying you! Don''t be afraid, Daddy will call the shots for you!"


    The words fell, and he swept the person from top to bottom.


    Hey, his good daughter!


    When he received the news, he rushed over without stopping. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    Wrong!


    Something happened!


    His daughter''s little hand was touched by the dog emperor!


    Thinking of this, General Xue became more and more depressed, and the words murderous were written all over his face.


    Cha Cha shook his head, then nodded again.


    "The younger prince called me a little fool, but I have already taught him a lesson!"


    She clearly felt that Father Xue was in a bad mood.


    So, he added, "Don''t worry, Daddy, no one can bully me!"


    They can''t beat me!


    Cha Cha clenched his hands into fists and waved in front of Father Xue.


    ''s well-behaved appearance took away most of Father Xue''s anger.


    As for the rest of the rage?


    Um? Prince Yue called his good daughter, little fool?


    Dog... The emperor touched the little hand of his good daughter!


    These two brothers, do you consider him a dead person? He was reluctant to speak harshly to his daughter and raised her like a baby, these two brothers...


    He frowned, pondering how to make an argument.


    Is it a fight?


    Or fight?


    He patted Cha Cha''s shoulder comfortingly, "Daughter, Daddy will get you justice!"


    Um? No, she has really beaten Yue Xiao Wang Ye!


    If Daddy goes to beat him again, then maybe... he will beat the younger prince to the point of doubting his life...


    "Father, I''ve already beaten the little prince, you don''t need to move..."


    "General Xue?"


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the younger prince who came from next door.


    The younger prince looked bewildered, looked at Father Xue and then at Di Hancheng, who was sitting there motionless.


    This scene... No matter how you look at it, it''s very weird.


    Looking at General Xue''s furious appearance, and thinking about the sound of kicking the door just now... He suddenly felt that his imperial brother might have done something shameful, and then General Xue captured him on the spot...


    At this moment, he felt inexplicably guilty.


    If it were normal times, he would have been fighting with people long ago.


    But today... but he doesn''t care.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t make sense. The most terrifying thing is that he can''t figure out his brother''s mind.


    If...if the elder brother intends to bring people back to the palace, then...General Xue will be the elder brother''s father-in-law in the future.


    General Xue is a well-known favorite daughter, and his temper is even more stubborn.


    If he offends people now, maybe his imperial brother will not be able to marry a daughter-in-law in the future...


    The younger prince suddenly felt that this matter... The more he thought about it, the more difficult it became.


    He had absolutely no idea what to do.


    Such a big problem... He thought about it, forget it, let''s teach his royal brother to solve it...


    Immediately, he ran behind Dihan City in a flash.


    His eyes closely followed the younger prince''s father Xue, and he immediately turned to Dihancheng''s eyes again!


    Two more.


    Ah, ah, a wave of recommended tickets.


    Male protagonist: Father-in-law, listen to my explanation! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Tyrants Coddle (16)

    Chapter 166 The tyrant''s coddle (16)


    Father Xue only thought of the scene he saw when he just came in.


    His whole person is not well.


    What if you were the emperor?


    Emperor, can you just touch my good daughter''s little hand?


    He was trying to figure out how to reason, when Di Hancheng''s eyes actually moved from him to Cha Cha.


    ¡°???¡±


    Father Xue''s face darkened instantly.


    He stretched out his hand to protect Cha Cha behind him, blocking Di Hancheng''s gaze.


    "Your Majesty!" he shouted angrily.


    I''m still here!


    Do you know what convergence is?


    Father Xue was so angry that he almost gritted his teeth, but because of the etiquette of the king and ministers, he could not do anything to the emperor casually.


    Di Hancheng looked back in dissatisfaction, his voice was light, and he was obviously not in a good mood.


    "Is there something wrong with General Xue?"


    The younger prince at the back silently ordered a wax for his imperial brother. You seem to like Miss Xue Er very much.


    In this case, how dare you talk to your future father-in-law like this?


    you are vicious!


    Immediately afterwards, I heard General Xue''s equally cold voice.


    "Huh! I want to bring my good daughter home!"


    He wants to bring people home, so that the emperor will not mess with his daughter again!


    Di Hancheng''s gaze passed over General Xue faintly, and landed on Cha Cha, who had a small head sticking out from behind General Xue.


    "General Xue, are you sure she is willing to go home with you now?"


    A blatant provocation, arrogant and domineering.


    The younger prince has quietly raised his thumb, the emperor is worthy of being the emperor.


    Father Xue was stunned for a moment. He turned his head in astonishment, just in time to see Cha Cha, who was too late to retract his head. Suddenly, he was stunned, "..."


    After thinking about it, I think what the emperor said is very wrong!


    is like provocation!


    Who will his daughter go home with if she doesn''t go home with him?


    Father Xue raised his chin slightly, "Daughter, go home with Daddy!"


    He wants the emperor to see who the good daughter cares more about!


    Oh, a man you met for the first time, still want to kidnap my daughter?


    Dream!


    Cha Cha was stunned for a few seconds, then looked at Father Xue and then at Di Hancheng.


    She shook her head, "No..."


    The smug smile on Father Xue''s face stopped abruptly.


    "Daughter? Were you deceived by the emperor''s rhetoric?"


    He was shocked, and he had the urge to fight the emperor. This is so...how could his good daughter blindly see the emperor?


    "Beautiful words? No." Cha Cha thought about it for a while, and felt that there seemed to be a misunderstanding between Daddy and someone.


    Have a misunderstanding?


    Of course, we have to make it clear.


    Well, she understands, Daddy must have thought she was being bullied.


    "Daddy, I really wasn''t bullied. You see the injury on the face of the younger prince, I beat him!"


    Chacha pointed to Di Hanyue proudly.


    Then he leaned over and held Di Hancheng''s big hand, drying his injured fingers in front of several people.


    "But he''s different from Prince Yue Xiao. He''s a good guy, but he''s rather stupid. He scratched his hand when he was drinking. For the sake of my good mood... Daddy, please help him deal with it first!"


    ''s soft voice is sweet and soft, and when he says it, it sounds very simple.


    but¡­¡­


    Her appearance made Father Xue feel more and more headaches.


    He angrily glanced at the wound on the emperor''s hand...


    Such a small wound...Does it need to be bandaged? ? ?


    At this moment, in Father Xue''s eyes, the emperor was like an emotional liar.


    used a little wound to deceive his daughter, and even tried to gain sympathy.


    There is also a good daughter''s evaluation of the emperor.


    is stupid?


    Nice guy?


    What is this mess?


    Who doesn''t know that when the emperor ascended the throne, his hands were covered in blood?


    How dare you pretend to be a good person in front of his daughter?


    Shameless!


    Three shifts.


    Male protagonist: I...I don''t want to lie to your daughter today, I want to lie to the recommendation ticket and the five-star praise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Tyrants Coddle (17)

    Chapter 167 The tyrant''s coddle (17)


    partial birth.


    When Father Xue was angry.


    Someone whispered shamelessly, "It hurts."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha pinched his fingers nervously and took a careful look.


    "Does it hurt?"


    She looked up at Dihan City.


    The man met her wet eyes and nodded solemnly.


    "Well, it hurts."


    Having said that, I don¡¯t think there is any problem at all.


    Father Xue was so angry that he almost blew his beard and stared.


    "What is the pain? It hurts a little skin... Daughter, let me tell you..."


    "Daddy! He said it hurts, so don''t say it anymore. I know you misunderstood him, but I explained it to you just now."


    Chacha reluctantly persuaded her, why didn''t she know before that Daddy still looked so childish?


    Father Xue, "..." I''m so...


    I want to beat this big liar to death!


    His good daughter, too simple, too ignorant of the world.


    What more he wanted to say, Cha Cha freed up a hand and patted Father Xue''s shoulder comfortingly.


    "Dad, be obedient, and my good daughter will take you to eat something delicious later."


    Chacha said, winking at Father Xue, and showing a particularly sweet smile.


    Father Xue''s anger dissipated most of the time, and he grunted reluctantly, "... um."


    He looked at his daughter''s face and didn''t care about the big liar, the emperor.


    His daughter is so good, when he turns around, he will take her back so that the big liar can''t see it!


    As for now?


    Daughter has acted coquettishly with him, so he can barely make do without saying anything...


    Father Xue narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell on Di Hanyue''s body unkindly. He took a step forward. Although he said he didn''t care about the emperor, but...


    "The younger prince? This general has something to do with you. Let''s go out and talk?"


    ''s suddenly gentle words made Di Han Yue shudder violently.


    What''s the matter...


    "Xue, Xue, General Xue, this king suddenly remembered that he still has something to do, farewell!"


    Di Hanyue was talking and running, what''s the matter, he will never call a little fool again in the future!


    Toxic!


    I was beaten twice, and I have to get a third one!


    What evil did this do?


    In the blink of an eye, only Dihancheng, Chacha, and General Xue, who ran out of the door of the wing, suddenly stopped.


    General Xue touched his chin, as if I had seen the truth long ago.


    He doesn''t want to chase the little prince now.


    What if the emperor did something to his daughter while he was chasing people?


    He tilted his head, thought for a moment, took out the Jinchuang medicine from his arms, and walked to the two.


    "Daughter, the medicine in Daddy''s hand is very effective. Just sprinkle the medicine on it and that''s it."


    Father Xue reminded him, and glanced contemptuously at the so-called injured finger that had long since stopped bleeding.


    Ah! fraud!


    Do you think you are the only one who can play routines?


    "Well, Daddy, you are so kind."


    Cha Cha took the medicine and praised him without hesitation, causing Di Hancheng''s complexion to gradually turn dark.


    "..." Are you saying that everyone you see is a good person?


    Do you have any misunderstanding of the word good person?


    At this moment, Di Hancheng suddenly understood the old father''s heart of General Xue.


    Let the little girl go out alone...I really don''t worry.


    I might be kidnapped one day.


    Thinking about it, Di Hancheng was depressed.


    What should he do to coax people to his side?


    If he grabs it directly, it is not very good, he thinks, he needs to think of a more perfect way...


    However, the solution has not yet been figured out.


    Chacha''s happy voice came, "Hey, good medicine! Daddy, I''ll take you to eat delicious food!"


    Di Hancheng, "¡­"


    ¡ª


    Add more.


    A wave of recommended tickets~


    Male protagonist: You are really ruthless.


    Chacha: Oh, I''ve always been clear and clear~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Tyrants Coddle (18)

    Chapter 168 The tyrant''s coddle (18)


    Father Xue was almost happy when he heard Cha Cha''s words.


    Hey, it''s great that my daughter wasn''t kidnapped!


    Well, how could someone as smart as his daughter be deceived by the emperor''s rhetoric?


    Father Xue proudly threw a look at Dihan City.


    "In this case, the emperor, the minister and his daughter will retire first!"


    Cha Cha nodded, although she wanted to live in this restaurant, but... Said she wanted to take daddy to eat delicious food, then she had to take daddy to eat delicious food.


    She shoved the remaining Jinchuang medicine into Dihancheng''s arms.


    Before leaving, I reminded worriedly, "Don''t be so stupid next time!"


    She thought about it for a while, and planned to continue to explain a few words, but she heard Father Xue''s pitiful voice.


    "Daughter, Daddy is really hungry!"


    "Well, let''s go then." Cha Cha waved to Di Hancheng.


    Although he has not finished explaining it, he is already an adult, so she shouldn''t need to worry about it.


    Anyway...he has a lot of guards around him.


    should take good care of him.


    However, the delicious food is different, she needs to take her daddy to pamper them!


    Chacha''s eyes are full of anticipation.


    "Daddy, let me tell you, what Hong Luo said is delicious, basically it tastes good!"


    "yes?"


    "Yes, yes, eh? Wait, where''s Hong Luo? Where did Hong Luo go?"


    Cha Cha paused, suddenly stunned.


    Father Xue was also taken aback for a moment, yes, where did that little girl go?


    "Miss! General!"


    Hong Luo, who was released from the next wing, almost burst into tears.


    "...you''ll be fine."


    Cha Cha took a step back with a guilty conscience.


    She really didn''t leave Hong Luo there on purpose.


    The three of them walked together, and when they walked out of the restaurant, the carriage of the General¡¯s Mansion was already waiting outside.


    Father Xue thought very well.


    "Daughter, it''s time to get tired after walking for so long. We can rest while looking for food in the carriage."


    In this way, the chance of being seen by others can be reduced.


    Father Xue thought silently in his heart.


    After Cha Cha got into the carriage, Father Xue turned his head faintly and glanced at a room on the second floor of the restaurant.


    Secretly observed Dihan City, who was almost discovered, "..."


    Startled, he turned around quickly.


    Father Xue''s smile was meaningful, and he was very happy along the way.


    When we returned to the General¡¯s Mansion in the evening.


    Cha Cha suddenly remembered something, "Daddy, how did you know I was in that restaurant?"


    "Huh? When you went out, Daddy sent a secret guard to follow you."


    Otherwise, how could he really let a Hong Luo who doesn''t know martial arts follow her?


    Two little girls, what if something happens?


    "Is that so? Daddy, what you think is really thoughtful."


    Cha Cha finished praising Father Xue, and then focused on the candied fruit she brought back and all kinds of food.


    Father Xue sighed helplessly, this time, he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    According to the emperor''s temper, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to let go.


    And on King Shu''s side, it hasn''t been dealt with yet, and in addition to the current situation, the two brothers will have a fight sooner or later.


    His good daughter...is an ignorant temperament.


    His eldest daughter, and...


    Father Xue suddenly felt that he might be depressed too...


    *


    It turns out.


    Father Xue''s guess about Dihan City was completely correct.


    Because, the next day.


    Di Hancheng entered the general''s mansion openly.


    The purpose of ?? is also very simple: I have something to do with Miss Xue Er.


    Father Xue, "..."


    You big liar!


    Trying to lie to my daughter again!


    One more update, remember to vote~


    Male protagonist: I, I brought something delicious! Daughter-in-law, look at me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Tyrants Coddle (19)

    Chapter 169 The tyrant''s coddle (19)


    Father Xue hadn''t thought of the wording of rejection.


    I saw the good daughter who suddenly popped out.


    Cha Cha looked at Father Xue and then at Di Hancheng with a smile on his face.


    "You came to see me?"


    "Um."


    really came to find her on purpose, and Di Hancheng felt that there was absolutely no need to hide it.


    His own thoughts, in the eyes of General Xue, are probably already clear.


    As for someone...may be slow to respond...


    He sighed silently in his heart.


    "Then do you have anything to do with me?"


    Chacha looked at him puzzled, his eyes gradually moved from his face to his injured fingers.


    The wound...Should be healed?


    noticed Cha Cha''s sight.


    Di Hancheng''s mood was instantly very happy, he raised his hand and said softly, "The wound is almost healed, and I would like to thank Miss Xue Er for taking the medicine in time."


    "Ah? You''re welcome, it''s just medicine, small things, small things..."


    Hey, what are you polite?


    what she should do.


    Father Xue looked at the smile on Cha Cha''s face, and his face gradually darkened.


    "In order to express my gratitude, I brought you a lot of delicate pastries."


    "!!!" Cha Cha''s eyes lit up.


    I saw that the younger prince came slowly with a food box, and the aroma of the pastry was blowing.


    Cha Cha swallowed his saliva, "You are so caring! Just say thank you, so what are you doing politely?"


    Ah, actually, it¡¯s not impossible to be a little more polite¡­


    I feel very happy when I think about it.


    At that time, Cha Cha looked at the younger prince who was carrying the food box, and somehow felt that the younger prince also became a lot more pleasing to the eye.


    "Daddy, Daddy? Ask them to sit in the front hall for a while!"


    Cha Cha turned around and tugged at Father Xue''s sleeve.


    They were not only guests, but also delivered delicious food, of course... Let people sit in the front hall for a while.


    "Daughter, the emperor has a lot of things to do every day, and the younger prince has a lot of work to do, they don''t have time..."


    Before he finished speaking, the younger prince took a step forward.


    "General Xue, in addition to thanking the second lady, this king and the royal brother have something to ask you."


    Father Xue, "..."


    He walked into the front hall with almost a black face.


    Di Hancheng and Di Hanyue followed.


    Di Hancheng''s face was still lukewarm, except when facing Chacha, he occasionally became more emotional.


    As for Di Hanyue, he sighed silently in his heart.


    Approximately, in the civil and military affairs of the dynasty, General Xue dared to look at his brother like this...


    For someone else, maybe his royal brother would have been furious long ago.


    Cha Cha seemed to be unaware of this, she stared at the food box with a look of joy, looking forward to the cakes that were about to arrive.


    Maybe her eyes were too direct.


    The younger prince silently handed the food box to his imperial brother.


    This kind of sight, let his royal brother feel it, otherwise, he is afraid of being jealous.


    Antechamber.


    Di Hanyue took out the pastry and put it in front of Chacha, "I don''t know what flavor you like, so I brought some of each, you can see which flavor you like, and I''ll bring it to you next time."


    "Yeah!" Cha Cha nodded quickly.


    Immediately, he felt that he was nodding too fast, so he also said politely.


    "Then next time, if you get hurt again, you can also ask me to treat the wound!"


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] Are you talking about human words?


    Father Xue couldn''t help laughing, and the displeasure in his chest was swept away.


    His daughter is still not enlightened, the road that Di Hancheng wants to take has a long, long future...


    "Okay, the second young lady should prepare the golden medicine earlier."


    Di Hancheng nodded in agreement.


    In the second update, there is a wave of recommended tickets.


    Male protagonist: Daughter-in-law, wait for me!


    Wait until I get hurt and come to you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Tyrants Coddle (20)

    Chapter 170 The tyrant''s coddle (20)


    The taste of the pastry is really good.


    Just.


    As soon as I tasted the tea, an uninvited guest came to the General''s House.


    When ??Di Hanshu came to the front hall, he saw Di Hancheng who was staring at Chacha and could see God at a glance.


    His expression did not change, he stepped forward and saluted.


    is still the same gentle and graceful son.


    "Why is the emperor free to come to the general''s mansion?"


    Di Hanshu smiled softly, but the smile in his eyes never really reached his eyes.


    Di Hancheng glanced at him with a calm expression, "Oh, I''m here to thank Miss Xue Er for saving her life."


    Father Xue, "..." God is such a life-saving grace.


    A finger with a broken layer of skin can also be called a life-saving grace?


    He rolled his eyes speechlessly, but didn''t open his mouth to decipher Di Hancheng''s words.


    "A life-saving grace?"


    Di Hanshu repeated it in a low voice, a little stunned, his eyes fell on Cha Cha and passed over Father Xue''s face again, he couldn''t see the emotions of the two.


    Naturally, there is no way to explore the situation of the four characters of life-saving grace.


    "Is there anything wrong with King Shu coming to the General''s Mansion?"


    The younger prince got up and took a few steps forward, blocking his view of Chacha.


    To be honest, his relationship with Di Hanshu is really bad...


    Humph, Di Hanshu is hypocritical and cruel!


    Therefore, he didn''t even want to call out the emperor''s brother.


    Di Hanshu smiled slightly and spoke softly.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a few days, but Han Yue and I are getting more and more estranged."


    Di Hanyue also smiled at him, "When have we known each other?"


    Don''t mess with the relationship, okay? It is easy to cause misunderstandings!


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward because of this sentence.


    Chacha raised his eyes to look at Prince Yue Xiao, and then waved at him, "Xiao Yuezi."


    Hey, although he doesn''t look very smart, his eyes are pretty good.


    Know how to fight bad guys!


    Well, he is barely a good person!


    Di Hanyue''s face turned black, "..." You shouted so well!


    What Xiaoyuezi?


    sounds like a eunuch.


    He is Di Hanyue!


    King of Yue!


    "Don''t call me little... Yuezi."


    "Then..." Cha Cha thought for a few seconds, and then shouted, "Da Yuezi?"


    "......" You can stop shouting.


    The younger prince leaned over with angina, and talked with Chacha over and over again.


    "I am Yue Wang, Yue Wang Ye, Yue Xiao Wang Ye!"


    "Okay, Xiaoyue... Wangye, hey, I just want to tell you, this cake is good, just give you a taste." Then you said a lot...


    Suddenly, the younger prince looked excited, "You, you, are you reconciling with me?"


    "Reconciliation? Haven''t we had a reconciliation?" You are a strange person.


    "!!!" The younger prince almost wanted to cheer.


    He said, little fool... ah, no, Miss Xue is not the kind of person who cares, but his imperial brother is still cold and violent to him...


    He was miserable, and was caught in the imperial kitchen early in the morning, collecting exquisite and delicious pastries...


    Chacha squeezed a piece of cake and put it in his hand. Seeing the excitement on his face, he always felt that he had misunderstood something.


    She had no choice but to continue, "Actually, you don''t need to think too much, I just think you have good eyes and don''t treat people casually. This cake is a reward for you."


    Look good?


    looks good...


    The younger prince stunned and recited it twice in his mind, then looked back at Di Hanshu.


    Actually...he''s really not the most ruthless when it comes to scolding people, the little girl beside him is clearly seeing blood.


    Don''t be polite to others, tsk, the lethality is really great!


    directly called Di Hanshu a stranger.


    Three shifts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Tyrants Coddle (21)

    Chapter 171 The tyrant''s coddle (21)


    Cha Cha put down the cakes and stared straight at Di Hanshu.


    This person is too hypocritical.


    Seeing him, she was very uncomfortable, and she didn''t even have the patience.


    She opened her mouth solemnly and put the knife.


    "King Shu? You came to the General''s Mansion to discuss the dissolution of the engagement with my father!


    I don''t think it''s so troublesome, it just so happens that your imperial brother is here, and they all say that the eldest brother is the father, and this matter will let your imperial brother and my father..."


    "Cough...daughter? Daughter!"


    Father Xue looked helpless when he forcibly interrupted Cha Cha.


    This silly daughter...


    Cha Cha had a blank face, "Huh? What''s wrong?" She didn''t say anything wrong!


    Before saying this, she deliberately discussed with Qiqi before she said it.


    Father Xue and Prince Yue Xiao looked at her with inexhaustible words.


    After a long time, the younger prince couldn''t stand it anymore, so he leaned over and explained in a low voice, "You''re wrong, Prince Shu is older than my emperor brother, and after all, the emperor brother is his emperor brother..."


    Cha Cha, "..." Suddenly embarrassed.


    No one told her that Di Hanshu was older than Di Hancheng!


    This unreliable Qiqi...


    And it looks like... Dihan City is a little older?


    Hey, I said something wrong anyway.


    She turned her head silently and looked at Daddy aggrievedly, um, help online!


    Father Xue couldn''t help holding his forehead, sighed heavily, and followed Chacha''s words.


    "Lord Shu, look, my daughter doesn''t even know your basic situation.


    Since the falling flowers are unintentional and the flowing water is ruthless, it is better to exchange the previous token now, and forget about it. "


    "Yes, yes." Cha Cha sat down with an innocent and well-behaved face and agreed.


    "General Xue, how do you know that falling flowers are unintentional and flowing water is ruthless? If so, what if this king has long been attached to Miss Xue Er?"


    Di Hanshu looked at Father Xue with a half-smile.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he was always paying attention to Di Hancheng''s expression.


    Sure enough, Di Hancheng''s expression changed.


    It seems that his fianc¨¦e has not been married before, so it can come in handy.


    "King Shu!" The younger prince''s face darkened.


    Emperor Hanshu knew why he and his brother came to the General''s Mansion, and deliberately said such things at such a time?


    What has been your heart for a long time?


    What, Di Hanshu is a heartless person. In the past many years, he has never had any contact with Xue Cha, and he has never even seen him face to face.


    Where did the heart belong for a long time? What about dreaming?


    made it clear that he wanted his imperial brother to be unhappy.


    Father Xue suddenly fell into deep thought, this matter is getting more and more difficult.


    King Shu''s words clearly meant that he did not want to dissolve the engagement.


    But it was clear that we had agreed to discuss the dissolution of the engagement last time.


    "Qiqi, I think it''s better for me to go out.


    At times like this, Daddy can speak without me, Xiaoyuezi is useless, and Dihancheng is a dead man again, so he doesn''t want to say more.


    Hey, let me solve it! "


    Tea Tea is quite sigh.


    ¡¾Chacha Come on! My tea is the best! ¡¿


    Humph, men are unreliable!


    Your own engagement is dissolved by yourself!


    Cha Cha stood up and looked at Di Hanshu innocently.


    "You have been in love with me for a long time, what does it have to do with me? Besides, when you say that you have been in love with me for a long time, you really have been in love with me for a long time? Who knows, are you a liar!


    Also, I remember very clearly that when you came last time, you had already agreed to break the engagement, and now you are saying that you don¡¯t want to break the engagement.


    What do I think, do you think that I suddenly have more use value and want to use me? "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more, recommend a wave of tickets.


    Chacha: Oh, you can''t even cut a peach blossom for me, and you still want to chase me?


    Dream!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Tyrants Coddle (22)

    Chapter 172 The tyrant''s coddle (22)


    Di Hanshu was stunned for a moment.


    It seems that she didn''t expect her to say such a thing.


    In fact, not only Di Hanshu, but Yue Xiao Wangye, Father Xue, and Di Hancheng didn''t even think of it.


    The little girl''s claws are quite sharp?


    Di Hanshu''s explanation almost forced a smile, "Miss Xue, what you said is really hurtful, how could I use you?"


    Cha Cha quickly refuted, with a calm tone.


    "Why don''t you take advantage of me? And I didn''t do anything to you, how did I hurt you! So many people are watching, don''t blame me!"


    You are really bad!


    So many people are watching, and they want to blame me and say I hurt you!


    "I..." Di Hanshu was stunned by what she said out of the way, and was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, he said, "You said I used you, then you said, what can I get by using you?


    Besides, in terms of identity, the identity of this king is also worthy of you, and moreover, family background? Appearance? conduct? "


    No matter which aspect, you can be worthy of it!


    Cha Cha took a step back and glanced at him with special disgust, "You want to use me to get something, don''t you have any idea in your heart? Do you want me to say it? If I say it, do you think you can leave the general today? the government?"


    Like usurping the throne, rebelling...


    These are said, I am afraid that I will not be able to go out.


    Her direction was too clear, Di Hanshu almost subconsciously looked at Di Hancheng.


    Do not¡­¡­


    is wrong.


    Di Hancheng couldn''t tell her these things, so how did she know?


    He turned his eyes to Father Xue again... that''s not right.


    The extent to which Father Xue spoiled his daughter was well known, and Father Xue would never have told her about it.


    So what does she mean?


    Di Hanshu''s whole person is not well.


    Some things can''t be said...


    But, she threw a smoke bomb.


    Chacha glanced at him impatiently, seeing that he was still immersed in his own thoughts, not knowing what he was thinking.


    She frowned, took a few steps forward, and kicked the defenseless Di Hanshu to the ground.


    "Since you don''t take the initiative, then I''ll take the initiative a little bit, it''s just a betrothal token, you have to drag it..."


    That''s all, let me do it!


    Immediately, Cha Cha bent down and squatted down, looking for a while in his arms.


    Finally found an exquisite small box.


    With a smile, he retracted his hand and looked at Father Xue, "Dad, do you think this is it?"


    Father Xue, "..."


    Di Hanshu, who was caught off guard by the kick, "..."


    What just happened?


    Um?


    and many more!


    Why is there anyone who grabs a betrothal in public? ? ?


    Di Hanshu didn''t come up in one breath. He got up from the ground and protested, "Miss Xue Er, you! You! How can you do this?"


    "I just did this, what''s wrong? You hit me!" Who made you want to go back slowly?


    And this kind of thing, can you go back if you want to go back?


    Father Xue''s reaction was quite fast. He had already prepared the betrothal token. Seeing this, he immediately threw the betrothal token that he had placed with him to Di Hanshu.


    "Well, the betrothal tokens have been returned separately, and the marriage is over."


    "General Xue! This is inappropriate!" The gentleness on Di Hanshu''s face couldn''t hold back any longer, and he looked ruthless.


    If this happened at another time, he could barely control his emotions.


    But right now, Dihan City is also here!


    Doesn''t this make him a laughing stock?


    Forced to dissolve the engagement? Where will he put his face in the future?


    One more update, good night, please vote for it~


    Today''s Chacha is also a little clever ghost!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Tyrants Coddle (23)

    Chapter 173 The tyrant''s coddle (23)


    The corners of Di Hancheng''s lips, who haven''t spoken much, have a smile.


    looks very happy.


    He asked in a deep voice, "Nothing? What''s wrong?"


    He thinks that the little girl''s methods are very neat!


    Di Hanshu sneered, his eyes full of ridicule looking at Di Hancheng, "Nothing is right! I don''t agree to cancel the marriage contract, and I hope the emperor''s younger brother will decide!"


    "..." Cha Cha glanced at him and thought, this person is so annoying.


    You don''t like her, so why bother to get married?


    After finishing the engagement, marry her and use her to force Daddy to rebel together?


    Hey, it''s just whimsical.


    Cha Cha turned around, reached out and took the token from Father Xue, then walked to Di Hanshu, staring at him seriously.


    "You! Open your eyes and see clearly!"


    The soft voice is mixed with a fierceness that cannot be rejected.


    Chacha opened the wooden box, and the token inside was a jade pendant. The quality of the jade was obviously good, and it matched the piece of jade that Dad threw him.


    followed.


    She squeezed her wrist and threw her arm hard.


    A crisp sound of "slap" sounded, and the jade pendant was smashed to the ground and shattered in half.


    "The token is broken, gone, and the engagement is gone..."


    ''s soft and waxy voice, the words she said, and her neat and tidy reaction made several people look dazed.


    Di Hanshu froze in place, unable to react for a long time.


    What...dropped the token?


    fell?


    Or play a rogue in front of him?


    "You!" Di Han gritted his teeth soothingly, the anger in his eyes overwhelming.


    Cha Cha looked innocent, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Wet eyes, full of ignorance.


    But at this moment, Di Hanshu no longer felt that she was a little girl who was ignorant of the world.


    Can a little girl do such a thing?


    I''m afraid it''s a little devil, right?


    Di Hanshu was so angry that he turned his head to look at Father Xue, "General Xue, you really are a good tutor and have raised a good daughter!"


    Father Xue, "..." I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be, my daughter is getting smarter and smarter!


    Cha Cha smiled gently, and waved his hand at him very modestly, "Thank you for the compliment, it''s just a small matter, not worth mentioning."


    Di Hanshu''s face changed and changed, how dare you say it!


    Am I complimenting you?


    You are poisonous!


    Suddenly, there was a smell of sweetness in the throat, "¡­"


    He frowned fiercely, forcing himself to swallow the blood back.


    Do not!


    Can''t vomit blood here...


    The next moment.


    I saw the little girl who made him half-dead suddenly crouched down and seriously went to pick up the jade that was broken in half.


    While picking it up, he muttered softly, "Well, you have to put away the broken jade, but you can''t give the bad guys a chance to stick it back..."


    Hearing this, Di Hanshu couldn''t help but vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    The body was swaying and was about to fall.


    Seeing this, Cha Cha clutched the broken jade and quickly took two steps back with a look of panic, "I, I, I didn''t hit him! It''s none of my business!"


    This person is really bad, and he wants to frame her again!


    The first person to react was Di Hancheng. He instructed, "Come here, send Prince Shu back soon, and ask an imperial doctor to take a look!"


    He took a careful look, Di Hanshu really didn''t seem to be pretending.


    Tsk, his little girl''s lethality is awesome!


    As soon as the words were finished, Cha Cha added another sentence, "King Shu has brought someone over and asked the guards of King Shu to send them off. Don''t blame my general''s mansion again!"


    "..." From the angle of Di Hancheng, you can clearly see that there is a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of Di Hanshu''s lips.


    That face, which was always gentle, was now blushing like a drop of blood.


    ¡ª


    Two more.


    Cast a recommendation vote~ I will add more at night.


    General Xue: My daughter is awesome!


    Di Hancheng: My daughter-in-law is awesome!


    Xiaoyuezi: I...my little sister-in-law is awesome!


    Di Hanshu: You are poisonous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Tyrants Coddle (24)

    Chapter 174 The tyrant''s coddle (24)


    Di Hanshu was sent away, and only Chacha and Dihancheng were left in the front hall.


    Cha Cha glanced at the broken jade in his hand.


    She lowered her head and walked around the front hall, as if looking for something.


    "Daughter? What are you looking for?"


    Father Xue was a little emotional. He used to think that his daughter would be bullied. Now it seems that his daughter has grown up and knows how to protect himself. He is very pleased.


    Even an old fox like Di Hanshu is no match for his daughter, so he can rest easy in the future.


    "I''m looking for a hammer."


    "Huh? A hammer? What are you looking for a hammer for?" Father Xue was a little surprised.


    Hearing this, Cha Cha looked back at him and explained, "Find a hammer to smash the broken jade into powder."


    The kind that doesn''t stick to the stick.


    She looked serious, her voice was sweet and soft, and what she said was shocking.


    The younger prince shuddered for no reason, "..." Enough, ruthless.


    Even the broken jade will not be spared.


    He was suddenly thankful that he hadn''t offended anyone too hard before.


    At the same time, he quietly glanced at the emperor''s brother, this little girl, I don''t know if his emperor''s brother can hold it.


    "Why does it have to be smashed into powder?"


    Di Hancheng took a step forward with a slight smile on his lips.


    Cha Cha gave him a slightly disgusted look, didn''t she understand what she just said?


    "You can''t stick it until you smash it into powder..."


    Who knows if jade that is broken into pieces will be seen and made fuss about in the future?


    Therefore, it is very important to destroy the corpse.


    Don''t leave a clue to others.


    She watched a few TV dramas on the recommendation of Qiqi before, and every time she saw countless examples of being counter-killed in the later stage due to various carelessness, leaving behind a handle.


    so!


    Poor Jade, you are still turned into powder!


    "You don''t need a hammer, I''ll help you."


    Di Hancheng stretched out his hand in a calm voice, squeezed the broken jade from Chacha''s palm, placed it in the palm of his hand, and in the blink of an eye, he was directly turned into powder by his internal force, and when the wind blew, it fluttered...


    Chacha''s eyes flashed, stared at his palm for a few seconds, and slowly said, "...You are amazing!"


    The broken jade turned into powder casually?


    This skill is super powerful!


    "Qiqi! Qiqi... Can I have this skill?"


    The little girl''s eyes lit up, full of anticipation waiting for Qiqi''s reply.


    ¡¾This...I don''t know either, it depends on your luck Chacha...Speaking of which, you haven''t opened the gift bag from the previous plane! ¡¿


    "It depends on luck... well..."


    Her luck doesn''t seem to be very good, so... very unhappy.


    Di Hancheng, who was praised by Chacha, suddenly felt that he should have performed better just now...


    That way, maybe you can still feel her admiring gaze.


    "Actually, it''s not very powerful, it can be a little bit more powerful..."


    Someone said without modesty.


    "Ah? Is that so? Then you are so good, why did you hurt your hand when you crushed the cup last time?"


    Chacha looked at him curiously, broken jade can be turned into powder, how did you get hurt by the cup?


    Di Hancheng, "..."


    Suddenly do not know how to explain.


    Father Xue shook his head helplessly. The silly daughter can always make people speechless by virtue of her upright personality.


    If we continue to talk about this, it will not be very good if we vomit blood again.


    He stepped forward, "Daughter? Go and see how your sister is doing."


    Maybe, let Chacha talk to Yanyue, there will be unexpected gains.


    "Oh yes, remember to be euphemistic when you speak, that''s your sister, but you can''t treat her as an enemy..."


    Father Xue added worryingly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Male protagonist: Daughter-in-law, listen to me, I''m really good, very good...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Tyrants Coddle (25)

    Chapter 175 The tyrant''s coddle (25)


    Talk to my sister?


    Cha Cha suddenly remembered the quarrel between his father and sister before.


    She nodded solemnly to Father Xue, "Well, I know what to do!"


    After the words were finished, she turned around and was about to leave. Before leaving, she paused, turned around and put some cakes in her pocket before leaving.


    Father Xue, "..." He understood.


    He let the kitchen arrange it.


    He didn''t say a word until the figure gradually disappeared from Di Hancheng''s sight.


    After Cha Cha left, the smile on the corner of his lips quickly subsided, and his appearance was still the same as usual, indifferent and violent.


    The younger prince looked at his brother in surprise, puzzled.


    This... let people go? Don''t you say a word?


    Don''t make an appointment, see you next time?


    "General Xue, farewell." Di Hancheng got up.


    I don''t want to stay for even a second of bright...


    Father Xue snorted coldly and said in his heart: Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!


    Outside the General''s Mansion.


    Di Hanyue finally couldn''t hold back, and asked, "Brother Huang, are you here to deliver a cake this time?" And then?


    is gone?


    Leave after delivery?


    "Who said I was here to deliver cakes?"


    Di Hancheng gave him a faint look, unfathomable.


    The eyes are full of calculations.


    Di Hanyue''s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly had a bad premonition, as if something flashed through his mind quickly.


    "Wait... Brother Huang, didn''t you already know that Di Hanshu was coming to the General''s Mansion?"


    Thinking back now, when his brother saw Di Hanshu, he didn''t react, but when he thought about it carefully... it was clearly like he was winning.


    Di Hancheng didn''t answer Di Hanyue''s words, it was a default.


    Di Hanshu has always sent people to monitor his every move, and when he came to the General''s Mansion, of course, Di Hanshu also knew about it.


    In addition, he didn''t have a restrained affection for Chacha before.


    Di Hanshu will definitely follow him after he comes to the general''s mansion, and by the way, he will mention the marriage contract, and he wants to respond to him, and wants to tell him openly that Xue Cha has a fianc¨¦.


    And what he has to do is to take this opportunity to calculate the engagement.


    Let Di Hanshu willingly cancel the engagement.


    But, I didn¡¯t expect¡­


    He hadn''t made a move yet, but his little girl moved her hand neatly.


    Honestly, it was quite a surprise.


    He thought that the little girl would be a little entangled about the marriage contract... Never thought that she had no feeling for Di Hanshu at all, on the contrary, she was obviously disgusted.


    However, I want to come too.


    If he really had superfluous emotions towards Di Hanshu, he would not have rejected Di Hanshu neatly before.


    Hey, why did he pick up such a treasure?


    Di Hanyue, who managed to sort things out, suddenly shivered, "..." It''s terrible!


    Where did his imperial brother come to deliver cakes?


    is clearly waiting for Di Hanshu to come over and dissolve the engagement!


    Alas, this counts...


    I don''t know if Di Hanshu can react.


    Sometimes he couldn''t understand, since Di Hanshu dared to send someone to monitor his brother, why didn''t he think that his brother also sent someone to monitor him in the dark?


    He thought he hadn''t been discovered by his royal brother, but in fact... it had been arranged for a long time!


    *


    Rainy Courtyard.


    Chacha blinked, divided the cake a little in a tangled way, and gave it to Xue Yanyue opposite.


    "Sister, this cake is very delicious, Xiao Yuezi brought it here, you can try it..."


    Xue Yanyue looked at her with red eyes, "Chacha, you..."


    The words came to his mouth, but he swallowed them back, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more.


    Recommended tickets to go!


    Male protagonist: Oh! The daughter-in-law can only be mine! No one can take it away!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Tyrants Coddle (26)

    Chapter 176 The tyrant''s coddle (26)


    Xue Yanyue''s embarrassed red eyes fell into Chacha''s eyes, and she only felt very irritable.


    The girl''s family, how can you cry and cry casually?


    But thinking of what Dad said before.


    She had to be as gentle as possible.


    Otherwise, it would be a hassle if someone vomited blood.


    "Sister, just say something!"


    Chacha said, pinching a piece of cake and stuffing it into his mouth.


    Well, this taste is really, really good!


    but!


    She forgot to make an appointment with Dihancheng next time!


    No, for the cake, she...she has to take the initiative!


    can''t wait for Di Hancheng to find her.


    Xue Yanyue looked at her innocent sister, and suddenly she couldn''t say a word of what she wanted to say, as if she was stuck in her throat.


    She lowered her eyes and wept alone.


    was eating tea with pastries, "..." You, you, you, don''t cry!


    "Qiqi! I didn''t do it! Why did she cry? It''s so troublesome!" Why do so many people want to touch porcelain?


    ¡¾Would you like to... make it clear? ¡¿Maybe not cry.


    Qiqi whispered suggestions.


    Hey, it doesn''t understand the complex emotions of human beings either.


    It''s really troublesome!


    It is better to be a system.


    Chacha thought for a while, "I think what you said, Qiqi, makes sense!"


    So, next second.


    Chacha looked at Xue Yanyue seriously, "Don''t cry, are you going to tell me about Di Hanshu?


    Di Hanshu and I have broken off our engagement, so... if you like him, sister, just like him, don''t worry about me, anyway, I don''t like him..."


    Xue Yanyue was startled, her face suddenly flushed red.


    "I...I''m not...I didn''t, I, I..."


    The girl''s family''s mind was suddenly brought out bluntly, and Xue Yanyue suddenly became incoherent, not knowing what to say.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed, we are all sisters, just say it!


    There is no need to cover up, and there are only the two of us here. I think it is better to explain some things in advance, so as to save many misunderstandings in the future. "


    Cha Cha was particularly straightforward and looked at her frankly.


    Xue Yanyue laughed at herself, her sister was so frank, if she kept secret, it would be too much to tell.


    "I''m sorry, sister."


    "Um?"


    "Knowing that King Shu is your fianc¨¦, I''m still attracted to him, I..."


    "You are wrong, he is not my fianc¨¦."


    She doesn''t want such a bad fianc¨¦.


    As for the sister in front of me, everything is fine, but she is a little blind.


    Xue Yanyue lowered her eyes and wiped away tears, "I''m really sorry." Originally, she only planned to hide her thoughts from anyone, but she didn''t expect that the marriage contract would change.


    Her mind was discovered by her father, and there was a quarrel...


    "Nothing sorry, who you like is your business and your own choice, but, in the same way, everyone has to pay for their choice.


    Now that the matter is open, let¡¯s just make it clear!


    Di Hanshu, both my father and I feel that it is not suitable for you. As for why it is not suitable for you, you can think about it yourself, or discuss it with your father carefully.


    Man, who hasn''t been blind when he was young?


    The most important thing is to keep your eyes open, or you will regret it for the rest of your life in the future.


    As for persuading people, to be honest, I''m not very good at it. "I''m afraid to persuade you to cry...


    Xue Yanyue looked at Cha Cha in a bewildered way, "..."


    This...not very good at persuading people, she did hear it...


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more update.


    Cha Cha: I really wouldn''t persuade people! I don''t know why, as soon as I speak, they either cry or vomit blood...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Tyrants Pampering (27)

    Chapter 177 The tyrant''s coddle (27)


    Cha Cha got up and left after leaving those few words.


    As for what Xue Yanyue would think, what would she think...


    That is Xue Yanyue''s own business.


    What should be said, she said, and what should be reminded, she also reminded.


    If Xue Yanyue still hit the bad guy Di Hanshu...


    That''s not something she can control.


    ¡¾Chacha, don¡¯t you like Xue Yanyue very much? ¡¿


    Qiqi could vaguely feel Chacha''s emotional changes, and when facing Xue Yanyue, he was obviously controlling his emotions.


    It estimated that if it wasn''t for Father Xue, Chacha would probably not have paid attention to Xue Yanyue at all.


    Cha Cha paused and stood still.


    A smear of blood flashed across his eyes and disappeared in an instant.


    She slowly took out a candied fruit from her arms and stuffed it into her mouth, the sweetness penetrated into her heart, and she slowly opened her mouth.


    "Yeah, I just don''t like her.


    Although she seems to be very nice to me, don''t forget, she also stabbed Xue Cha in the heart for Di Hanshu.


    When Xue Cha died, he was disheartened and probably full of despair.


    Maybe Di Hanshu deceived Xue Yanyue with rhetoric, but in any case, it is a fact that Xue Yanyue betrayed Xue Cha.


    What''s more, in our mission, Xue Cha did not mention Xue Yanyue at all. "


    Probably, I can''t take revenge, but I can''t forgive...


    So, that''s it!


    Her few words of reminder are all there is to say.


    When Cha Cha returned to his yard.


    Hong Luo has been standing there waiting for a long time.


    When she saw her return, she was overjoyed, "Miss, the general has just sent a lot of cakes, you can try it!"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha''s eyes lit up and ran over.


    "Why did Daddy suddenly send so many cakes?"


    "The General asked me to ask you whether the pastries from the General''s Mansion are delicious, or the ones sent by the Prince of Yue..."


    Chacha took a bite and tasted good.


    Hearing Hong Luo''s question, she said without hesitation, "Of course it was the delicious food that the prince Yue Xiao sent, and the ones in our house... always feel that something is missing, but the taste is already good. "


    Hong Luo sighed.


    "..." Second Miss is really sincere.


    I always feel that the general will be sad when he hears this answer...


    the next day.


    It was a little bright in the morning.


    General ?? came back in the morning after his work, and the first thing he did was go straight to the kitchen.


    He was very happy and brought delicate pastries from the kitchen to Chacha''s yard.


    Don''t ask him why he is so happy.


    because.


    That dog in Emperor Hancheng...


    Because the emperor has a lot of official business to deal with in recent days.


    The next few days will be very busy.


    As a result, it means that these days, the General''s Mansion will be very quiet!


    Chacha glanced at the various new flavors of pastries on the table, and fell into deep thought.


    "Daddy...Did something happen?"


    Father Xue smiled and shook his head, "What can happen? Nothing! Later, Daddy will take you and Yanyue to play outside, and buy some new clothes for you!"


    Chacha, "..." But, I really think you''re wrong!


    However, when Xue Yanyue was mentioned, Cha Cha thought about it for a while, and asked again, "Dad, did my sister find you yesterday?"


    The smile on Father Xue''s face froze a bit, "No."


    he sighed.


    When he thought of Xue Yanyue''s thoughts, he had a terrible headache.


    "Daddy, you..."


    "Chacha, everyone has their own lives. She is no longer a child. If she has to go all the way to the dark, I probably... won''t stop her."


    Can''t stop Xue Yanyue, can''t stop her heart.


    Two more.


    Male protagonist: ¡­¡­¡­¡­Father-in-law is a black heart.


    Daughter-in-law, wait for me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Tyrants Coddle (28)

    Chapter 178 The tyrant''s coddle (28)


    Chacha looked at him in shock.


    "I didn''t expect that, Daddy, you thought so thoroughly!"


    made her a little surprised.


    She thought Daddy would be so angry that he would arrest him and beat him!


    Father Xue was quite proud.


    "Hmph, don''t even look at who your father is! Am I that kind of pedantic person?"


    He will only make it clear about the interests involved, and when the time comes, he will not interfere too much with what kind of decision to make.


    "Daddy is the best! The best daddy in the world!"


    Chacha didn''t hesitate, and came up with a big compliment.


    called Father Xue''s praise a ecstatic one.


    When he went to Yuyuan to call Xue Yanyue, Cha Cha stood outside Yuyuan and counted the silver notes in his arms with a smile.


    After ?? counted, he happily hid in his arms.


    "Qiqi, Daddy is such a good man!" Continue to praise next time!


    Qiqi sighed quietly, then echoed, [Yeah! ¡¿


    boasted a few words and took a lot of silver notes.


    This money...come so fast!


    Seventy-seven sighs.


    Immediately afterwards, Father Xue walked out of the rain courtyard alone, his face a little unsightly.


    Cha Cha immediately restrained his expression and looked at him innocently.


    "Daddy?"


    "Well, daughter, let''s go."


    Since the eldest daughter doesn''t want to go out, then let''s not go out...


    "..." Cha Cha glanced back, but didn''t see Xue Yanyue''s figure, um, why don''t you go out?


    let it go.


    She was with Daddy.


    The two are just right.


    The two had just walked out of the General''s Mansion and were about to get into the carriage.


    A voice that should not have sounded appeared.


    "Second Miss Xue, General Xue, where are you going?"


    Prince Yue stuck his head out of the carriage and looked at them with a smile on his face.


    General Xue''s face suddenly turned black.


    Little Prince Yue appeared here? The emperor who is in charge of everything...? ? ?


    He held his forehead depressed, only feeling that the whole person was not well.


    Chacha saw Xiaoyuezi, and immediately glanced around, but couldn''t find the person she was looking for, so she couldn''t help but ask with some doubts, "Xiaoyuezi? Where is your imperial brother?"


    Xiaoyuezi, "..."


    Can calling me Yue Wangye kill you?


    He stared at Cha Cha angrily, "You, you, you call me Yue Wang Ye, and I''ll tell you where my emperor brother went!"


    "Huh? Good..." Cha Cha blinked and looked at Xiao Yuezi obediently, "Prince Yue, where is your imperial brother?"


    The younger prince, "..." The mood suddenly became complicated.


    His royal brother turned out to be so important to her?


    He corrected her so many times, yet... he couldn''t compare to a question related to his imperial brother?


    The younger the prince, the more he thought about it, the more his heart ached.


    In the end, he pointed to the carriage almost in a heartache.


    "My imperial brother is here too."


    "Well, thank you Xiaoyuezi!"


    Cha Cha walked in the direction of the carriage, obviously feeling a little more happy.


    However, the younger prince stretched out his hand to cover his heart, and the heartache didn''t want it. What about the Yue prince?


    You just shouted?


    Turned his head and turned into Xiao Yuezi again?


    This is thanks to the fact that he didn''t bring any eunuchs and palace maids with him recently, otherwise... his fame would be gone...


    In addition to Prince Yue''s depression, General Xue was also depressed.


    He walked over with a dark face, "Yue Wangye, the emperor is busy with official business, how do you have time to leave the palace?"


    Little Prince Yue, "...General Xue, you should ask the client about this question!"


    Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything.


    Not to mention...


    Why does his royal brother have time to leave the palace, General Xue, do you not know?


    Of course I came to see your daughter!


    But he definitely wouldn''t dare to say it.


    General Xue''s temper, what if he gets angry on the spot?


    Three shifts.


    Father Xue: The shameless lied to my daughter again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Tyrants Coddle (29)

    Chapter 179 The tyrant''s coddle (29)


    Chacha got into the carriage.


    At a glance, he saw Dihan City sitting there.


    The moment ?? saw her come in, the corners of the man''s lips began to rise slightly, and even the cold air around him warmed a bit.


    "You..." Cha Cha just uttered a word, but suddenly got stuck.


    "..." I was a little stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    asked him why he came?


    It seems that he is free to go anywhere, and he doesn''t necessarily come to her... It will be a little embarrassing to ask.


    Can''t ask.


    Then... ask him if he brought something delicious?


    Seems like... not quite right?


    She struggled for a few seconds, then winked at him, her wet eyes filled with curiosity.


    "That...the wound on your hand, has it healed?"


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] You are such a chat genius!


    Precisely.


    Di Hancheng didn''t think there was any problem, not only cooperated with her, but also cooperated very well, "It''s almost good, but it still hurts a bit."


    "Huh? It still hurts? Let me see."


    The little girl leaned over and reached out to pull Di Hancheng''s injured hand.


    Outside the carriage.


    The younger prince silently cursed shamelessly in the bottom of his heart.


    It''s just a broken layer of skin, how did you feel so embarrassed to talk about this injury until now?


    He glanced at General Xue quietly.


    Sure enough, General Xue''s face was extremely dark.


    He estimated that if his brother was not the emperor, probably now, he would be able to help his brother pick up the body...


    Di Hancheng lowered his eyes, and what caught his eye was the little girl who was looking at his fingers seriously.


    She tilted her head to look at him, "Does it hurt?"


    "Hmm... or if you huff, it won''t hurt?"


    ''s deep voice was a bit bewitching, and his eyes were as black as ink, with stars, as if he was looking forward to something.


    Cha Cha stared at him for a while, very confused.


    If you want to say something, then stop, stop your speech and want to.


    looks very difficult.


    "Are you sure it won''t hurt to exhale?"


    "Sure."


    Chacha looked at his determined look, and suddenly felt that his IQ might not be any better than Xiaoyuezi, "..."


    She sighed in a low voice, with a bit of distress in her eyes, "Then get ready..."


    "Any time." Di Hancheng smiled.


    His little girl is really nice to coax.


    Especially at this embarrassed appearance, he was very excited.


    The next moment.


    The slap of the "slap", the white and tender claws, called out to Di Hancheng''s injured hand.


    Di Hancheng, "???"


    and many more? ? ?


    what happened?


    The smile on the corners of his lips was already stiff, and his eyes were a little dull, as if he was at a loss for this scene.


    Cha Cha asked earnestly and seriously, "That... I slapped me, look, does your hand still hurt?"


    Di Hancheng, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Qiqi, [¡­] I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t help it, I¡¯ll smile first.


    At the same time, General Xue, who was arguing outside the carriage, and Prince Yue were stunned at the same time.


    General Xue, who was the first to react, laughed from ear to ear.


    The younger prince at first thought of sympathizing with his imperial brother, but, after a few seconds...I am sorry, brother, I really couldn''t help it.


    What kind of peerless cutie is this?


    Want to laugh at him?


    Huh, slap?


    Hahahahaha¡­


    He seemed to see his imperial brother''s pursuit of his wife slowly and infinitely long...


    Not only can''t deal with General Xue, but even the little cutie who is a little dumbfounded can''t be coaxed.


    That''s horrible!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Remember to vote for the recommendation!


    Male protagonist: I''m so... autistic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Tyrants Pampering (30)

    Chapter 180 The tyrant''s coddle (30)


    Chacha looked at Dihancheng''s darkened face.


    Listen to the unbridled laughter of Prince Yue and Daddy outside the carriage.


    She always felt that she was a little uneasy.


    She leaned over and gently pinched the fingertips she slapped.


    "Why don''t you speak? Is it okay to give it a slap? Can I give it another slap?"


    The little girl looked serious and serious, and her voice was very soft.


    Di Hancheng was so angry that his chest felt tight, but he was helpless.


    She looks so good.


    His sweet thoughts seemed to be a sin in front of her.


    For a long time, he sighed, "It''s very effective."


    Chacha nodded with a subtle expression, "Qiqi...I''ll just say, he''s not smart, how can the wound not hurt after a slap? Doesn''t he seem stupid!"


    Qiqi, [¡­Yes! He is stupid, Chacha, you are too smart! But we can''t dismantle him, we have to save him some face and cooperate a little. ¡¿


    "Yes, yes, Qiqi, I think the same way, he said hush, then huff, he said it doesn''t hurt, then it doesn''t hurt."


    Oh, Qiqi and her thoughts are exactly the same.


    Qiqi tried very hard to hold back her laughter, trying her best not to let out too unbridled laughter.


    Then, silently gave Di Hancheng a wax in his heart.


    The road to chasing a wife is a long way to go!


    Soon, Di Hancheng changed the subject, he took out a food box from behind and put it in front of Chacha.


    "This is a cake I prepared for you. I didn''t expect to meet you. Would you like to try it?"


    As soon as she heard the cakes, Cha Cha immediately put the thought behind her, she stared at the delicate food box and nodded heavily, "Yeah!"


    "Well, your pastry is better than what my father prepared."


    Chacha took a bite and happily complimented.


    She didn''t speak much, but General Xue, who was always paying attention to the movement in the car, the smile on her face faded abruptly.


    Ah! He''s kidnapping his good daughter with cakes again!


    Father Xue waved his hand and pulled Prince Yue Xiao who was standing in front of him aside. He turned over and got into the carriage.


    When ??Chacha saw him, he immediately squeezed another piece of cake and handed it over, "Daddy, try it!"


    "Tsk, my daughter is so filial, she has something to eat, she thinks of me the first time!"


    Father Xue took the cake proudly, and his eyes were full of pride.


    He remembered very well that someone did not enjoy such good treatment.


    Di Hancheng glanced at Father Xue expressionlessly, lowered his eyes and sighed, "I didn''t eat."


    Cha Cha squeezed the pastry for a while, and his face was full of surprise, "Ah? You haven''t eaten yet? Then let''s go to that restaurant to have a meal together, I invite you, just treat it as a thank you gift for giving me pastries... !"


    She ate so many pastries from him in vain, so she had to invite him to dinner, otherwise she would be too embarrassed.


    Thinking so, she touched the silver note in her arms and smiled.


    A lot of silver notes, a lot of delicious food!


    Her smiling brows and eyes are curved, and her charming little face is rouge, beautiful and delicate.


    Inexplicably, Di Hancheng was a little jealous, he was jealous of the cakes she was holding in his hands.


    very angry, very unhappy!


    When she mentioned cakes, her eyes were full of cakes, and she had no status at all.


    Di Hancheng''s face sank the more he thought about it, he approached him like a ghost, and took a bite of the pastry in Chacha''s hand.


    "Well, it tastes good."


    Cha Cha stared blankly at Dihan City, and then blankly at the cake with a big bite in his hand, "..."


    dazed and overwhelmed¡­


    In the second update, there is a wave of recommended tickets.


    Male protagonist: Rounding up, my daughter-in-law fed me pastries. Today, I am more important than pastries!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Tyrants Coddle (31)

    Chapter 181 The tyrant''s coddle (31)


    Well, her pastries are gone.


    Gone¡­¡­


    Father Xue looked at Dihan City, who was in a very happy mood.


    Then look at the dazed and aggrieved good daughter.


    He jumped up and shouted in anger, "You are shameless!"


    Even grab a cake?


    Grab it and grab it, why did you grab your good daughter and bite it? ? ?


    Such a good girl, why are you so embarrassed to start?


    Di Hancheng gave him a cool look, as if to say: What is the face? Why do you have to have a face?


    The expression ?? made Father Xue so angry that his hands trembled.


    The younger prince saw that the situation was not right, he quickly stretched out his hand and pulled Father Xue off the carriage.


    "General Xue! General Xue calm down!" That''s the emperor!


    Don''t scold on the spot like this!


    Don''t look at his imperial brother''s temper is a little better now, the ghost knows what will happen in the next second?


    You shake your face when you shake your face, how can you directly swear like this?


    Di Han was so anxious that his forehead was sweating.


    His imperial brother was also dying, so he had to pick on General Xue when he was around?


    It''s all right now, I completely offended General Xue, and General Xue scolded the emperor again... How will this end?


    Cha Cha watched the scene of the sudden uproar, and it was a little bit of a reaction.


    She tilted her head to look at Dihan City, reached out and brought the remaining small half to his mouth.


    Di Hancheng, "!!!" Really good!


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the pastry, only to find it very sweet.


    Sweet, soft and fragrant.


    Chacha lowered his eyes, squeezed another piece and stuffed it into his mouth, then whispered, "Just tell me if you want to eat it, I won''t let you eat it..."


    When Di Hancheng heard her words, his whole heart was about to melt, how could he be so good?


    obediently want his life!


    As for General Xue who just called him shameless?


    Sorry, I don''t have time to care about you now.


    I want to eat the pastries from my little cutie!


    Again, what is a face?


    Why face?


    Di Hancheng looked at the well-behaved little girl, but finally couldn''t hold back, raised his hand and touched her head, "It''s still early, let''s go out for a walk first, and then go to the restaurant for dinner, okay?"


    "Okay." When Chacha nodded, he stuffed another piece of cake into his mouth.


    Leng is relying on a few cakes to make Di Hancheng''s heart flutter!


    The younger prince outside was stunned for a long time.


    When did Brother Huang become so coaxing? You have changed, you are no longer the royal brother I know.


    Oh, no.


    To be precise, you are coaxing a little girl...


    Father Xue''s expression was subtle, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just as the two were thinking about it, the carriage suddenly left like an arrow from the string.


    Prince Yue Xiao and Father Xue, who were standing in the same place, were suddenly confused in the wind. They looked at each other and cursed at the same time, "!!!"


    Immediately afterwards, the two of them shouted at the departing carriage.


    "Brother Emperor!"


    "daughter!"


    However, the carriage didn''t mean to stop at all, instead it went faster and faster.


    Soon, he disappeared from the sight of Prince Yue Xiao and Father Xue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Brother Huang, can you be a person?


    Just leave your brother and your future father-in-law like this, can we still meet happily in the future?


    Father Xue stomped his feet angrily, but there was nothing he could do.


    As for the parties.


    Di Hancheng was satisfied that the dark guard who was driving slowly slowed down.


    The Chacha nest beside him was in the corner, holding the cake, his face dazed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three shifts. Remember to vote.


    Come on, take a guess, why didn''t Chacha, who was robbed of pastries, have fried hair.


    Male protagonist: Because of love! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Tyrants Coddle (32)

    Chapter 182 The tyrant''s coddle (32)


    For a long time, Chacha''s inquiry.


    "Daddy and Xiaoyuezi, don''t you want it anymore?"


    Just leave them out...?


    Di Hancheng is righteous and doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his actions.


    "Well, no, just the two of us."


    "Why?" Cha Cha said, ask if you don''t understand.


    Hearing this, the corner of Di Hancheng''s lips twitched, smiling like a big bad wolf.


    "Don''t you think Xiao Yuezi talks a lot? He will affect our meal. As for General Xue, don''t you think he misunderstood me? I think, before the misunderstanding is made clear, we should not go together, otherwise, misunderstanding will deepen."


    Chacha blinked, slowly stuffed a piece of cake into his mouth, thought for a few seconds, and then whispered.


    "...sounds like it makes sense."


    "It''s great that Chacha can understand me."


    Di Hancheng''s face was full of undisguised smiles, and his dark eyes seemed to be a little warm.


    The dark guard driving outside the carriage was madly complaining in his heart.


    Master, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!


    Actually coaxing the little girl with a dark heart!


    No wonder General Xue wants to scold you.


    Chacha seemed to be in a good mood when she saw Dihancheng, she lowered her eyes and glanced at the cakes, um, there are two pieces left...


    She struggled for a few seconds, raised her head, pinched one of the pieces and handed it to Di Hancheng.


    "Give you."


    ''s soft voice made Di Hancheng''s heart tighten.


    Even some emotions are gradually out of control, but fortunately, reason is still there.


    His eyes shifted slightly, and he took the cake unnaturally.


    "Chacha is so good to me."


    "You''re welcome, you are not only a good person, but also my friend, you should."


    Cha Cha said with a smile, and then stuffed the remaining piece of pastry into his mouth.


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­Chacha, why did you give him cakes? ¡¿ Obviously you are a very caring person.


    When did Dihan City worth so many cakes?


    unhappy!


    "This question-"


    Chacha lengthened his voice, and his beautiful eyes twitched.


    "Didn''t he say he didn''t eat?


    And the hungry ones started to bite the pastry in my hand!


    He almost bit my hand!


    If I don''t feed him a few more pieces, what if he is very hungry and bites me?


    Besides, he brought the cakes, I, I can''t eat them all so selfishly, or what if he doesn''t give me to eat them next time? "


    Seventy-seven, [¡­ makes sense. ¡¿


    No matter how tortuous the reasons are, please believe that love does not exist! ! !


    Di Hancheng has never been shopping very much, and has never had the experience of accompany others to buy things.


    So, when Chacha was jumping and running back and forth, he also ran back and forth, but Chacha''s speed was very fast, so Dihancheng, who had always been stable, was no longer stable.


    Wherever Chacha ran, he followed.


    Then, there was a guard behind him.


    The guard wanted to frantically cover his face, "..." Master, are you really not ashamed?


    Like this, if those ministers saw it, wouldn¡¯t you be scared to death?


    After jumping around, Chacha was a little tired, and when she looked back, she found that Di Hancheng was following behind her.


    However, it seems to be a few steps behind.


    She paused, ran back a few steps, reached out to grab Di Hancheng''s hand, and whispered, "Hey, you are too slow!"


    Di Hancheng''s eyes changed, and he looked down at the little hand that his little cutie took the initiative to pull up.


    "......" Suddenly excited!


    Isn''t ?? just shopping?


    Continue shopping!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more.


    The daughter-in-law took the initiative to hold hands, rounding up, the daughter-in-law likes me! If the objection is not accepted, the protest is invalid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Tyrants Coddle (33)

    Chapter 183 The tyrant''s coddle (33)


    Chacha shopping is basically looking for delicious food.


    After looking around for two times, he looked a little embarrassed.


    "Qiqi, I, I should have brought Hong Luo here!"


    Alas, she sighed and glanced at Di Hancheng, this man...


    It seems that she has no other ability other than to keep her from queuing at the restaurant.


    Heartache.


    Next time, bring a red horn...


    He didn''t know that he was rejected by Dihan City, and he was still in a dizzy state.


    Little cute took his hand, which shows that she also has certain feelings for him.


    But she may not be too embarrassed to express it too obviously, so she expresses it in this euphemistic way.


    Then he thought of the pastry she fed him on the carriage just now.


    Di Hancheng felt more and more that the little cutie treated him differently from others! ! !


    This realization made him almost float with joy.


    How can the little cutie be so cute?


    How can the little cutie be so soft?


    How can the little cutie be so sweet?


    Roar, the little cutie is his!


    his!


    Chacha took Dihancheng into the restaurant again.


    This time, the owner of the restaurant was very quick. As soon as they went upstairs, the food was ready.


    Cha Cha looked through the window and glanced at the crowd queuing outside.


    laughed happily.


    The feeling of not having to wait is great!


    The food was as delicious as ever. Halfway through the meal, Cha Cha thought about it and thought, she and Di Hancheng are still not very good.


    Let people prepare two food boxes, each with some exquisite dishes.


    When ?? left the restaurant, she gave Dihan City a food box and carried a food box herself.


    "You give Xiaoyuezi what you have in your hand. As for me, give it to my father! Even if it is to compensate them."


    Anyway, it''s really not good to leave the two of them messed up in the wind...


    Di Hancheng nodded, "Okay, I''ll give it to him."


    "Hmmm."


    Chacha carrying the food box, completely unaware of the jealousy in the man''s eyes.


    Di Hanyue, who was far away, suddenly sneezed for no reason and felt cold all over.


    "..." Who is missing me again?


    Di Hancheng sent Chacha back to the General''s Mansion, thought for a moment, and decided to tell General Xue the current situation in detail.


    So.


    The front hall of the General''s Mansion.


    The atmosphere among ??Chacha, Dihancheng, and Father Xue is very strange.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and put the food box in front of Father Xue, winked at him, and stared at him for a while.


    That appearance, sweet and soft.


    Father Xue couldn''t say anything serious.


    In the end, there was only a helpless sigh left, "That''s it, you go back to rest first, the two of us have something to talk about."


    Cha Cha nodded, "Okay."


    She turned around and was about to leave. After thinking about it, she turned her head again, leaned in front of Father Xue, and whispered, "Daddy, he''s stupid, you can''t bully him when I''m not around."


    Father Xue, "..."


    Emperor Hancheng is stupid?


    I bullied him?


    Ah!


    So, was he a good daughter, or was he kidnapped? ? ?


    So angry!


    He nodded depressedly, waved at Cha Cha, and motioned her to leave quickly.


    If she doesn''t leave again, he is afraid that he can''t help but pounce on Dihan City!


    fraud! big liar!


    As soon as Cha Cha left, only the two of them were left in the front hall.


    "General Xue, let''s talk."


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Di Hancheng''s expression was not as gentle as when Cha Cha was there, but considering that General Xue was his future father-in-law, his expression was still a lot restrained.


    Father Xue glanced at him, thinking that the watery Chinese cabbage that he had worked so hard to raise might be deceived by the person in front of him.


    He got more and more upset! ! !


    One more update.


    In the new week, vote for the recommendation! yah~


    Male protagonist: Father-in-law, listen to me.


    Father Xue: I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Tyrants Coddle (34)

    Chapter 184 The tyrant''s coddle (34)


    When Cha Cha returned to the yard.


    found that Xue Yanyue did not know when she arrived, and seemed to have waited for her for a long time.


    She was slightly surprised, "Is something wrong?"


    "Um."


    Xue Yanyue''s eyes were a little red.


    obviously cried.


    Hong Luo hurriedly served tea, and then guarded the door, leaving a separate space for the two of them.


    Cha Cha glanced casually, a bit of displeasure on his face.


    "Just tell me if you have something, my time is precious."


    Xue Yanyue''s face froze, but soon returned to normal, and asked in a gentle voice, "Are you in a hurry to see someone?"


    Chacha put down the tea cup and looked up at her.


    The wet eyes are extraordinarily clear.


    For a moment, Xue Yanyue felt that all her thoughts were invisible in front of her.


    After a while, Cha Cha smiled.


    "Who do you think I should go to see? See Dihan City? He is discussing things with Daddy now. After the discussion, he may leave. If my sister rushes over now, maybe I can meet him again."


    Xue Yanyue was taken aback for a moment, her face turned pale.


    There was also a bit of fog in her eyes, as if she was about to cry in the next second. She obviously didn''t expect Chacha to say such a thing, and the whole person seemed to be unable to accept it.


    "Chacha, what do you mean by that? I... I just care about you, I don''t think about anything else."


    Cha Cha saw her soft and weak appearance like a small white flower, and only felt extremely irritable.


    "Have you thought about anything else, I''m not you, how do I know? Is there anything else? Nothing else, I''m going to bed!"


    After eating, you should sleep for a while and rest for a while!


    Such a good time, why waste it on Xue Yanyue?


    What''s more, it''s still an impure purpose.


    As soon as her voice fell, Xue Yanyue''s tears fell, like beads with a broken thread.


    "I just wanted to take care of you. Originally, you and daddy were supposed to go out together, but daddy stayed in the mansion alone. He looked very disappointed, and you looked very anxious just now. I thought...you Thinking of meeting someone or something urgent...


    As for other things, Chacha, I really didn''t think about it! Our sisters for so many years, don''t you still believe what I say? "


    Chacha disgusted and opened the distance from Xue Yanyue.


    "You are very noisy and talk too much, Hong Luo, see you off."


    The soft voice was a little more firm.


    Hong Luo was stunned for a moment, standing there, at a loss.


    "Second Miss..."


    "Sister, I..." Xue Yanyue continued to entangle.


    "You''re really annoying, don''t you think it''s tiring to act like this?


    I don''t want to know what you''re thinking about now, or what you''re going to do.


    In a word, don¡¯t come to disturb me, and don¡¯t run over to waste my time!


    Do what you want, do what you want, I have already said what you should say, and I will warn you once again: don¡¯t provoke me! "


    Chacha''s face was full of impatience, and she didn''t quite understand it.


    Acting skills are so bad, why are you embarrassed to come over and talk to her?


    ''s eyes are fluttering, and she''s guilty of being unreasonable. Still want to talk from her mouth?


    What about coaxing a fool?


    Is she such a coaxing person?


    She rolled her eyes in disgust.


    Then, under Xue Yanyue''s shocked gaze, she lay down on the bed and wrapped her little quilt tightly.


    Xue Yanyue opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    can only stare blankly at Cha Cha isolated from her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Tyrants Coddle (35)

    Chapter 185 The tyrant''s coddle (35)


    Chacha opened his eyes again, an hour later.


    "Qiqi, is Xue Yanyue gone?"


    ¡¾Mmmm, you left after you fell asleep! ¡¿


    Originally, Xue Yanyue was thinking of continuing to talk after Chacha woke up.


    Who knows, Cha Cha slept for an hour.


    Xue Yanyue naturally did not have the patience to wait any longer.


    "Oh, just go, it''s annoying and noisy... The acting is also very poor!"


    Chacha whispered again.


    She thought that Xue Yanyue would have some brains, but she didn''t expect that she and her father understood what they said, and she still didn''t give up on that scumbag Di Hanshu?


    is simply poisonous!


    Qiqi, [...How do you know she doesn''t give up on Di Hanshu? ¡¿


    Confused! Obviously, it has always been with Chacha, and no one has said this to Chacha.


    "Qiqi, why don''t you always come out and show your IQ?


    Do a little bit of counting on your IQ. "


    Silly Qiqi!


    Qiqi, [¡­] I, I suspect you are despising me! But I don''t have enough evidence yet!


    "She has always cared about who I met, isn''t it obvious enough? Besides, how could she not know that I met Dihan City?


    Several of her questions, linked together, are nothing more than trying to inquire about the specific relationship between me and Di Hancheng..."


    I want to determine what step her relationship with Dihancheng has taken...


    ¡¾Wait... Chacha, didn''t you say you don''t want to know what she''s thinking? You, you, you, you have clearly seen through it! ¡¿


    Cha Cha said confidently, "I don''t want to know, but her performance is too obvious, and there are too many loopholes, you can see it without using your brain!"


    Do you think that everyone is like you, so simple things can''t be seen?


    After all, Xue Yanyue is nothing more than for Di Hanshu!


    Di Hanshu, that scumbag man, couldn''t use her, so he began to squeeze the soft persimmon Xue Yanyue...


    Hmph, look down on him!


    Despise him!


    at the same time.


    Shu Wangfu.


    Di Hanshu frowned fiercely when he saw the news.


    He said to the dark guard behind him, "Go and spread the word, Di Hancheng will also meet Xue Cha, let her find a chance to follow them when they meet! We must find a way to determine whether Xue Cha has anything to do with Di Hancheng. How important!"


    Dark Guard, "Yes!"


    Di Hanshu looked at the spring breeze in the garden, and the warm smile on his face had long since disappeared.


    He is now restricted everywhere, and the appearance of Xue Cha seems to be just right!


    If Xue Cha is very important to Di Hancheng, then he doesn''t mind starting from Xue Cha!


    When the time comes, don''t blame him for being cruel!


    *


    Two days later.


    The annual lantern festival is coming.


    The whole city is very lively.


    Beautiful lanterns can be seen everywhere, and there are various lanterns used to make wishes.


    "Daddy, why are they all holding lanterns?"


    Cha Cha pointed to several maids in the General''s Mansion who were about to go together.


    Father Xue was suddenly silent, "..."


    This question, he said he did not know.


    The lantern played at the girl''s house, he is a big man, how can he ask?


    "Miss, these lanterns are used to make wishes!" Hong Luo explained in a timely manner.


    "Wish?"


    "Yeah, put your wish into the lantern, and then put the lantern on the lake. Anything that floats far away is likely to come true!"


    "!!!" Wish! Cha Cha''s eyes lit up, and he reached out and tugged at Father Xue''s sleeve, "Dad, I, I want to play too!"


    Father Xue was a little helpless, "This..."


    "Ms. Xue Er? Putting lanterns? I''ll accompany you with the imperial brother!" The younger prince came out from somewhere in high spirits.


    Father Xue frowned fiercely and glared at him with a dark face, "Where did you come in from?"


    This is the backyard of the General''s Mansion! ! !


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three shifts.


    General Xue: The big liar is here again! ! ! ! Want to kill him!


    Ahhhh, the recommendation ticket is coming! Heartache!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Tyrants Coddle (36)

    Chapter 186 The tyrant''s coddle (36)


    The younger prince looked proud.


    "This lord naturally came in over the wall!"


    There is nothing wrong with what I said.


    stunned that General Xue''s already darkened face turned a little darker with anger.


    Cha Cha took a step forward, looked behind him, and turned around next to Di Hanyue.


    "Why only you?"


    What about Dihan City?


    I can''t find it.


    Where did ?? go?


    The younger prince''s face collapsed, and he quickly became sad, "So in your eyes, I''m a dummy that doesn''t exist? Don''t you care if I fall off the wall?"


    Cha Cha looked at him seriously and sighed helplessly.


    "Are you stupid? If you don''t leave the main gate of the General''s Mansion, you have to climb over the wall? You''re stupid!"


    Di Hanyue, "..."


    "I''m not here to give you a surprise?" Someone looked wronged, and after refuting, he quietly glanced at Father Xue.


    Isn''t he afraid that he will be driven out by General Xue?


    So, I thought of jumping over the wall.


    Just right, this location is very close to the cute yard.


    However, he did not expect that he heard the conversation between Cha Cha and General Xue as soon as he turned it over.


    Hey, when he got excited, he exposed himself.


    "Prince Yue, I''m afraid you only brought surprise, not joy!"


    Father Xue''s face darkened, and he wondered if he should strengthen the patrolling guards in the future.


    Save the messy people from jumping over the wall to come in.


    Di Hanyue, "I..." I really can''t refute.


    "So, what about Dihan City?"


    Cha Cha blinked and asked again.


    After talking for so long, the most important person still hasn''t appeared!


    Father Xue immediately beat his chest and paused, "!!!" The second time he asked the big liar!


    "Daughter, let me tell you..." You must not be kidnapped by that big liar!


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by someone''s voice.


    "Tea tea."


    Father Xue silently followed, "..."


    It was dark in front of me, and I almost fainted.


    He pointed angrily at Dihancheng with trembling hands, "You you you! You also climb over the wall???"


    What, can the courtyard wall of his general''s residence be easily overturned?


    The most terrifying thing is that he even jumped over the wall in front of him...


    The younger prince was also a little surprised when he heard this voice. After all, before climbing the wall, his brother said that he refused to do such a thing as climbing the wall.


    As the ruler of a country, it would be inappropriate if he could even do such a thing.


    Now...hehe, please touch your conscience.


    Who overcame the wall?


    Who was the one who sneaked in?


    Di Hanyue rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    fraud!


    Emperor Liar Hancheng, his face is serious, no matter how you look at it, he doesn''t look like someone who came in over the wall, his body is magnanimous.


    Chacha looked at him directly, her eyes glowing, and after a few seconds, she leaned over.


    In order to ease the somewhat awkward atmosphere, she thought for a while, and opened her mouth to praise, "You are amazing! Can I learn to climb the wall with you next time?"


    Di Hancheng nodded, "Yes." There was gentleness between his brows.


    The younger prince, who was suddenly hit, looked unbelievable, "!!!"


    Who said just now that he was stupid for jumping over the wall?


    Who else is he stupid if he can''t go through the front door?


    Now change person?


    becomes a compliment?


    Can you two point your face?


    Can you stop being so double-standard?


    Do you want to torture his single dog to death?


    Di Hanyue turned his head to look at General Xue in a depressed mood. He thought that the only person who could understand his mood now was probably General Xue.


    General Xue: Don''t ignore me, I want to be alone.


    One more update, vote for the recommendation!


    Male protagonist: Today, I am trying to get over the wall!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Tyrants Coddle (37)

    Chapter 187 The tyrant''s coddle (37)


    When Emperor Hancheng left the General''s Mansion with Chacha.


    Father Xue had a heartache on his face.


    He stood at the door, staring at the figures of the two for a long time, until the two got into the carriage, and he did not take his eyes back.


    Probably the sight is too obvious.


    Cha Cha turned around and waved to him, "Daddy? Are you going with us?"


    She thought about it for a moment, turned over from the carriage, jumped to Father Xue, and reached out to pull the corner of his clothes.


    Father Xue lowered his eyes and sighed.


    "Hey, lanterns are something young people play with, you go, remember to come back early..."


    He didn''t want to go to see his daughter being coaxed by a big liar, he was afraid that he would faint from anger on the spot.


    "...Okay." Cha Cha also sighed.


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Daddy doesn''t want to go, then I''ll put an extra lantern for Daddy!"


    Make another wish for Daddy!


    ''s soft voice was sweet, and the amused father Xue was instantly in a good mood.


    "My daughter is so good!"


    Father Xue''s eyebrows are full of pride, he is well-behaved, soft and delicate, but unfortunately... he will be coaxed away by a big liar.


    Thinking of this problem, Father Xue felt bad.


    Can''t think can''t think!


    He quickly turned his head and stopped looking at Dihan City.


    Otherwise he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself.


    Cha Cha also turned around and climbed back into the carriage.


    "Dihan City? Let''s set off lanterns! Do you have any wishes?"


    "Huh?" He was slightly puzzled.


    "Ah yes, you should be like Daddy, you don''t know that lanterns are used to make wishes..." Cha Cha quickly explained the lanterns.


    Then, his eyes looked straight at him again.


    Wet eyes, a rare look of anticipation.


    "My wish is..."


    Having said this, Di Hancheng raised his eyebrows and raised his voice deliberately, and then paused.


    "What is the wish?" Cha Cha asked in a low voice.


    Hey, halfway through, I''m a little anxious, don''t you know?


    Di Hancheng''s words changed, and his expression was subtle.


    "No one told you that once a wish is said, it doesn''t work?"


    Chacha, "???" Is there still such a saying?


    Can''t tell?


    She was a little puzzled.


    "Then how do you make a wish? Do you make a wish in your heart? Then who can hear it!"


    Di Hancheng looked at the serious girl and shook his head helplessly, "Chacha can tell me your wish, and I''ll help you fulfill it."


    Chacha, "???" You?


    Her eyes were full of doubts, she stared at Di Hancheng for three seconds, then shook her head, "No, I think, you can''t help me, so forget it."


    Hearing this, Di Hancheng''s expression changed.


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­"I can not help you?


    Wait, does your wish have nothing to do with me?


    Don''t you have any thoughts about me?


    The younger prince, who had been silent for a while, slowly leaned over and laughed in a low voice.


    "Oh, Chacha, what you said is wrong, my brother is so powerful, he can help you realize one of your wishes, such as... find a good husband?"


    He bit the last four words very hard, and looked at Dihan City with a meaning.


    The words ?? said, could not be better understood.


    However.


    Cha Cha was tangled for a while, and disliked it and distanced himself from Di Hanyue.


    She thinks that sometimes you still have to tell the truth. Although Di Hanyue may not be very happy when he hears it, he must be made to recognize the truth.


    "I think, you really don''t want to come out and show your IQ! Everyone said making a wish, so of course it is a very important wish, how could it be possible that others can help to realize it at will?"


    As for Ruyi Langjun?


    what is that?


    Can I eat it?


    Tasty?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Male protagonist: Daughter-in-law, I... can actually be eaten by you... It''s delicious, do you want to try it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Tyrants Coddle (38)

    Chapter 188 The tyrant''s coddle (38)


    The disgusted Prince Yue Xiao looked at Di Hancheng with aggrieved expression.


    Little Prince Yue: Brother Huang, your little cutie bullies me!


    Di Hancheng glanced at him, completely ignoring someone''s face, looking straight at Cha Cha.


    "So, what exactly is that wish that is particularly important to you?"


    He suddenly wondered, what exactly was her wish?


    has nothing to do with him, so who has it to do with?


    Cha Cha sighed silently, "Didn''t you just say that you can''t say your wish? It won''t work if you say it, so of course I can''t tell you!"


    I think both of you have a little problem with your IQ.


    What I just said, I don¡¯t remember in the blink of an eye.


    ¡¾Yes, the two of them are too stupid! It''s still the smartest in my family, great! ¡¿


    "Well, my family Qiqi is also very discerning!"


    Di Hancheng''s face turned black, "..." So, why did he trick himself just now? ? ?


    "Chacha, I can tell you my wish, and then you''ll know if it doesn''t work well... In fact, in many cases, sincerity is the most important thing."


    Someone''s trying to explain.


    However.


    His little cutie is not fooled at all.


    Chacha looked at Dihancheng solemnly, and said solemnly and solemnly, "You don''t want to be like this!


    What if your wish doesn¡¯t come true and you come over and let me be responsible? So don''t let me hear your wishes! "


    I really don''t want to be responsible for you!


    I just want to be responsible for what I eat.


    Di Hancheng, "..." I''m... autistic.


    The younger prince opened his mouth and tried his best to hold back his laughter.


    His royal brother was really miserable.


    Immediately afterwards, he quickly stepped back and distanced himself from these two people. It would be bad if the fire burned on him.


    Facts have proved that sometimes, the sixth sense of the younger prince is quite accurate.


    Chacha looked at Dihancheng, raised his finger and pointed at Prince Yue, "You can tell him your wish. Anyway, you are a family. If your wish cannot be fulfilled, you can make him responsible."


    The younger prince who suddenly wanted to take the blame, "???" No! I do not want!


    Without waiting for the cold knife from Dihan City to sweep over, the younger prince hurriedly flew away!


    "Brother Huang, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, you continue, I will go first! Farewell!"


    Di Hanyue got off the carriage and ran away.


    At such a time, he should not be involved in the relationship between the two. If he is regarded as a cannon fodder, then he is the real tragedy.


    As for what he wants or not... it has nothing to do with him, his brother digs a hole and jumps by himself.


    Of course, he also tried his best to help his imperial brother, but I''m sorry to meet a cute like Cha Cha... It''s really not suitable for her.


    This is a really sad story.


    Forget it, let him play alone!


    Inside the carriage, Cha Cha slowly withdrew his hand, racked his brains, and could only come up with a sentence that would ease the atmosphere a little, "He... ran quite fast."


    "Hmm." Di Hancheng''s expression was sullen, and his interest was obviously not high.


    That¡¯s all, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t say your wish.


    Anyway, she''s already by his side, don''t ask for so much, take your time, take your time...


    Someone desperately consoles himself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Male protagonist: I just want to know when I can compare all kinds of cakes... My heart hurts so much that I can''t breathe.


    Cha Cha: Soon, wait, your status is higher than pastry! ! !


    Recommendation vote up and down!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Tyrants Coddle (39)

    Chapter 189 The tyrant''s coddle (39)


    After such a conversation.


    Chacha''s sitting posture is particularly well-behaved and upright.


    After all, Di Hancheng''s bad mood was almost written on his face.


    "Qiqi, you say, why is he unhappy? Should I coax him?"


    Qiqi, [...I don''t know about this either, as for coaxing? Forget it, how can a little girl coax a big man? ¡¿


    Don''t go to coax him for tea tea!


    Obviously it is because he wants a routine but fails to succeed.


    Cha Cha thought about it for a while, and felt that what Qi Qi said was very reasonable.


    Well, forget it.


    So.


    Three minutes later.


    Di Hancheng found that he still hadn''t waited for the little girl to take the initiative to talk to him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He tilted his head and looked at the obedient and soft little girl openly.


    noticed the sight, and Cha Cha also turned to look at him.


    The two looked at each other, Cha Cha smiled, "What''s wrong?"


    Di Hancheng, "..."


    What''s wrong? Are you too embarrassed to ask me what happened?


    I want to hear you take the initiative to talk to me, but you take the initiative to laugh at me? ? ?


    If you want my life, just say it!


    Laugh so sweetly?


    Do you really think I have no temper?


    He leaned over with a sullen face, his voice stumbling a little strangely, as if he was a little nervous.


    "No, it''s fine, I just wanted to ask you if there is anything you want to eat later, I''ll buy it for you.


    As for the wish you just said, it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t keep asking you¡­¡±


    Qiqi was shocked, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    It''s only a few minutes?


    Apologize to my Chacha for being so unpromising?


    Shameless!


    It snorted coldly.


    Chacha''s attitude is very gentle, um... there is something to eat.


    She reached out and touched the silver note on her body, then took it out, shook it in front of Di Hancheng, her smile became brighter and brighter, "I really have a lot of money! I can buy you whatever you want, too. I don''t need you to buy it for me!"


    But wish is really not telling you what it is.


    Di Hancheng stared at the silver note in her hand for a long time. He suddenly felt that there were too many gold and silver jewelry in the General''s residence, which was actually not very good!


    He wanted to spend money on Little Cutie, but he had no chance!


    Why don''t you go back and discuss with General Xue and give Chacha a little less pocket money?


    Father Xue: I''m sorry, my daughter smiled, and I took the initiative to send the silver note in my arms.


    The carriage stopped suddenly.


    Cha Cha stuck his head out and glanced at it, then reached out and tugged at Di Hancheng''s sleeve.


    "Hey, let''s go down and walk. There are too many people in front of us and the carriage is inconvenient."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Guard, "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Is this still his master?


    A man in love is scary!


    Please refer to his master for details.


    Di Hancheng and Cha Cha got off the carriage, which quickly attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, both of them have outstanding looks and temperament, and they walk together again.


    Naturally attracts more and more attention.


    However, fortunately it was the lantern festival. Although the attention of many young men and women was a little distracted, the focus was still on the lanterns.


    Chacha''s face kept smiling, pulling Dihan City back and forth.


    Di Hancheng also consciously protects her, taking advantage of the situation, and can declare a wave of sovereignty in front of many people.


    Forget those people, always focusing on his little cutie.


    Suddenly, Cha Cha paused in footsteps and looked at the two people in front of a small stall selling lanterns not far ahead with a slight change in expression.


    "..." Xue Yanyue? Emperor Hanshu?


    so?


    These two people just go shopping in such an upright manner?


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more update.


    Remember to vote! Alas, day by day less.


    Chacha: I, I''m asking for a ticket online today~ Don''t eat, don''t need Dihan City, just a ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Tyrants Coddle (40)

    Chapter 190 The tyrant''s coddle (40)


    Di Hancheng followed Chacha''s line of sight.


    At a glance, he saw Xue Yanyue and Di Hanshu who looked very close.


    Oh, and the lantern next to the two of them.


    He tilted his head to look at the little girl beside him, and was precisely persuading him a few words.


    Never thought.


    Cha Cha has turned around and ran to the opposite side.


    Di Hancheng''s brows and eyes twitched slightly, "..." and walked in.


    Um? food again?


    He was helpless, and his eyes were full of doting, as if just a little something delicious could draw her attention away.


    When the two came out of the shop.


    happened to bump into Xue Yanyue and Di Hanshu head-on.


    for a while.


    The atmosphere is awkward and awkward.


    Di Hanshu''s eyes seemed a little unbelievable. He looked back and forth between the two, his eyes were subtle, as if he suddenly understood something.


    "Brother Huang? Miss Xue Er? You are..."


    Cha Cha raised his eyes and slowly squeezed a candied fruit and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Wow! You are amazing!"


    deceived Xue Yanyue again.


    The straightforward compliment stunned several people.


    The sweetness of ??candied fruit poured into his heart, and Cha Cha turned to look at Xue Yanyue with a calm expression.


    "You''re stupid."


    Oh, cheated again.


    After throwing away her evaluation of the two, she stretched out her hand and pulled Di Hancheng''s wrist, and led him away quickly.


    "Chacha?" Di Hancheng called out tentatively, he felt that she was obviously in a bad mood.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    Cha Cha gave him a blank look.


    After thinking for a while, she reached out and squeezed another candied fruit, looked at Di Hancheng and said with a smile, "Open your mouth."


    Di Hancheng, "Hmm..."


    Candied fruit was stuffed into Dihancheng''s mouth by tea, and the sweetness came quickly.


    These sweets were the last thing he liked before. It seems that eating them now has a different taste, and even these sweets really make people feel better.


    "Sweet?"


    "Sweet, very sweet." However, not as sweet as you.


    The last half of the sentence, Di Hancheng didn''t say it, but the affection in his eyes was sweet and almost boring.


    Chacha was taken aback by his gaze, she lowered her head and looked at her candied fruit again, hurriedly squeezed another one and sent it to Dihancheng''s mouth.


    A soft voice sounded.


    "You can eat more if it''s delicious, don''t be polite to me."


    Di Hancheng, "¡­"


    At this moment, what else could he say?


    For a moment, he seemed to be smiling, "Chacha willing to give me all the candied fruit?"


    Cha Cha blinked, her little face was a little dazed, and there was a trace of grievance.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it all to you."


    She reached out, put the candied fruit in his arms, and muttered softly, "Anyway, if I have money, I can buy another bunch."


    "If Xiaoyuezi also likes candied fruit, are you willing to give him so much?"


    Like a ghost, after asking this sentence, even Di Hancheng himself was stunned for a moment.


    If so naive... how could he even ask?


    Childishness returns to childishness, but he especially wants to know her answer.


    Maybe she just wanted to prove that her status in her heart was different from others!


    He was holding the candied fruit, waiting for her answer with great anticipation.


    Chacha glanced at him, and wanted to leave, "Why should I give Xiaoyuezi candied fruit! No!"


    Could it be that you lied to me with a bag of candied fruit and wanted Xiaoyuezi to lie to me for a second bag of candied fruit? ? ?


    you''ve changed!


    You were obviously not like this before!


    You used to give me delicious pastries instead of coaxing my candied fruit like you do now!


    The little girl''s wet eyes were filled with accusations.


    The appearance of ?? made Di Hancheng look stunned, as if he had done a big mistake...


    ¡ª


    Two more.


    Recommended tickets to go!


    If there are many recommended votes, add more in the evening.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Tyrants Coddle (41)

    Chapter 191 The tyrant''s coddle (41)


    Fortunately, Dihan City responded very quickly.


    Almost at the moment when Cha Cha''s face changed.


    then replayed what he had just said in his mind.


    He lowered his eyes, and helplessly squeezed the candied fruit and brought it to her mouth.


    The movements are gentle and indulgent.


    "I''ll take it for you. When do you want to eat it, can I give it to you again?"


    Chacha nodded, his eyes lit up, "Okay, but why did you take it for me?"


    If you don''t rob her of the candied fruit, she will reluctantly pull him back from the bad guy''s column to the good guy''s column!


    Di Hancheng didn''t know at all, in a word, in her heart, he had already struggled from the edge of being a villain...


    "Because you can''t eat too much candied fruit at one time, if you put it with you, it will be eaten in a while, right?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha lowered his head with a guilty conscience.


    "...Qiqi, he''s not robbing me of candied fruit, he''s caring about me?"


    In a trance, it seemed that he had misunderstood him again, and he felt a little guilty.


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] It¡¯s over, the host of its Shui Lingling may be about to fall.


    After tangled for a while, Cha Cha whispered, "Then listen to you."


    Eat a little less... Anyway, in the end, it''s still hers.


    The little girl''s voice was soft and sweet, Di Hancheng looked at her well-behaved appearance, and felt that her heart was about to melt.


    He raised his hand, touched her head, and said solemnly.


    "My Chacha is getting better and better."


    Chacha, "...Then give me another one, okay?"


    "it is good."


    The little cutie stared straight at him with wet eyes, who can stand this look?


    Di Hancheng sighed, then squeezed another candied fruit and handed it to her.


    Sure enough, the little cutie became happy again.


    Her happiness seems to be very simple.


    His eyes gradually wandered elsewhere, and he sighed slightly. He had noticed before that she seemed to like sweets very much.


    Almost to the point of being addicted to sweets.


    This situation, if it develops for a long time, I am afraid it is not very good.


    needs a little change, besides sweets, there are many delicious ones.


    Not only that, he felt that she should pay attention to a reasonable diet in the future.


    Di Hancheng pondered for a while, and then she can discuss with General Xue and let him control her diet.


    When putting on lanterns.


    Chacha met Di Hanshu and Xue Yanyue again and again.


    Is ??¡°???¡± such a coincidence?


    She lowered her eyes and glanced at the three lanterns in Di Hancheng''s hands, pulled at the corners of his clothes, and ignored the two of them aboveboard.


    Di Hanshu, "..." Don''t I deserve to be seen by you?


    Xue Yanyue lowered her head, unable to see her expression clearly.


    Chacha is too lazy to say much.


    Now in her eyes, lanterns are the most important thing!


    She wants lanterns to make her wish come true!


    "Di Hancheng, three lanterns, one for you, one for me, and then I''ll put another one for Daddy!"


    "it is good."


    He smiled.


    Except for General Xue, she only considered him, does that count as putting him in her heart?


    At least, he has become very important!


    Beautiful lanterns were placed on the lake, Chacha made a wish, and Dihancheng also put down the lanterns.


    Three lanterns floating side by side into the distance...


    "Qiqi, it seems that my wish will definitely come true!"


    Seven Seven, [¡­Yes! ¡¿I, I''ll make arrangements here.


    It quietly wiped off the sweat.


    Who would have thought that the wishes of its host were so straightforward and simple?


    Chacha: I hope the next plane will continue to have the identity of a rich second generation!


    Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t be a rich second generation, you can be a rich generation too.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Tyrants Pampering (42)

    Chapter 192 The tyrant''s coddle (42)


    Cha Cha and Di Han Cheng finished setting up the lanterns, and as soon as they turned their heads, they saw two people standing not far away.


    She couldn''t hold back and let out a sneer.


    Okay, since you are stalking, you have to follow her and Di Hancheng, so let''s have a good chat?


    She tilted her head to look at Dihan City, and the two looked at each other.


    Di Hancheng immediately understood what she meant, he nodded, agreeing with her idea.


    Cha Cha went straight to Di Hanshu.


    She raised her hand and rolled up her cuffs, "Prince Shu? Are you healed from the last injury?"


    Di Hanshu subconsciously took a step back, with a gentle face, "The injury is already healed, so don''t bother Second Miss."


    "Oh, alright¡ª"


    The suddenly elongated voice sounded weird and a little creepy.


    Changed to the usual, soft and sweet voice, which is naturally very attractive.


    But now, for Di Hanshu, the person in front of him is a little devil.


    Silly white sweet?


    Bah, it doesn''t exist at all!


    At this moment, he is completely vigilant about Chacha.


    For fear that the next second, she would not follow the normal direction to start.


    Xu is that Di Hanshu was too nervous and vigilant.


    Cha Cha was amused by his appearance, "Hey, Lord Shu, don''t be nervous, there are so many people, how could I do anything to you? Besides, my sister is still here! If I do anything to you, she will cry. what to do?"


    Di Hanshu, "...Second miss misunderstood, why is this king nervous?"


    Cha Cha looked at him with a smile, "Oh, are you hot? Why is there sweat on your forehead?"


    Such an obvious thing, do you still need to cover up?


    It doesn''t work at all!


    Di Hancheng''s eyes darkened a bit, standing quietly behind Cha Cha, watching her scorn.


    She couldn''t resist, so he shot again.


    As for now, naturally, she can''t disturb her fun when she is scolding others.


    "Chacha, won''t you introduce me? The one beside you..."


    Xue Yanyue appeared at the right time to break the somewhat awkward atmosphere.


    However, without knowing it, her appearance made the already awkward atmosphere even more weird and awkward.


    Chacha glanced at her, then turned around and started working on Dihancheng.


    "!!!" Don''t touch it!


    Di Hancheng''s whole person is not well.


    "Chacha, you..."


    "Don''t move, I''ll get some candied fruit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It wasn''t until Cha Cha ate a candied fruit that he turned to look at Xue Yanyue.


    Hey, her violent temper, if there is nothing to suppress it, she really can''t control it...


    Chacha''s expression was calm, "Don''t you know the people around me? I remember that when I was in the candied fruit shop, Lord Shu had already called him, so there''s no need to pretend that you don''t know, sister, it''s very boring for you to be like this."


    Xue Yanyue, "..." You''ve finished speaking, what else can I say?


    "I answered my sister''s question, should my sister answer me a question? How did you and Shu Wang meet?"


    Cha Cha chuckled softly. Speaking of which, she really didn''t quite understand it.


    Is love so important?


    Can''t eat or drink!


    Xue Yanyue was so stupid that Di Hanshu used it again and again?


    Xue Yanyue met Chacha''s clear eyes, and for a while, she couldn''t say a complete sentence after stumbling.


    But Di Hanshu took a step forward, "I met her by chance."


    Chacha, "What a coincidence."


    "Yeah, it''s really a coincidence, didn''t this king meet the second young lady again? And... the emperor, speaking of it, I really did not expect that the relationship between the second young lady and the emperor would be so close."


    Di Han spoke softly and gently, but there was something in his words.


    Chacha, "...When you were beaten last time, didn''t you see that I had a close relationship with Dihancheng?"


    Speak well, can''t you? Don''t be yin and yang.


    Then she can only be a little more straightforward.


    Di Hanshu, "..." I really can''t talk anymore!


    However, it doesn''t matter, what he wants to be sure of is already certain!


    The next day.


    is widely rumored.


    The current emperor robbed his brother''s fiancee and threatened to dissolve her engagement.


    The crowd yelled.


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more update, ask for a ticket.


    Male protagonist: I am amazing! Rob the daughter-in-law, I am a professional!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Tyrants Coddle (43)

    Chapter 193 The tyrant''s coddle (43)


    Early above.


    Di Hancheng received objections from the ministers of Di Hanshu''s faction.


    A certain minister, "The marriage contract between Er Xue Er and King Shu has been set for many years, and it is not appropriate to cancel it now. Besides, there are all kinds of rumors in the market, saying...say..."


    He didn''t dare to say the remaining half of the sentence.


    Di Hancheng looked at him coldly, his dark eyes flashing with violence.


    Is he not angry recently?


    So make these people delusional?


    Dare to point fingers at him?


    "Say what? Huh?"


    The cold voice penetrated into the hearts of everyone like poison, and even the surrounding temperature dropped a lot, and an inexplicable chill struck.


    The man''s forehead gradually poured out fine sweat, and his hands trembled.


    How dare he say that half sentence?


    Seeing that the emperor sitting above was unhappy, everyone was trembling.


    It was Father Xue, who took a step forward with a sneer, and said solemnly, "The marriage of the minister''s daughter is the family matter of the minister. Does it have anything to do with Master Fu?"


    "What''s more, most of the rumors in the market are not credible. Is it possible that Master Fu thinks that the emperor can do something that threatens the king to break the marriage contract? Are you looking at my daughter too much?


    The four words of beauty and disaster, she can''t afford it.


    As for the marriage contract? Falling flowers are unintentional, flowing water is ruthless, why can''t we gather together and disperse? "


    The speechless Master Fu stared at him blankly.


    and many more?


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Early before the dynasty, King Shu had told him that General Xue did not like the emperor to entangle Miss Xue Er.


    Since this is the case, how can you speak for the emperor at such a time?


    Father Xue: I''m sorry, although I don''t like Di Hancheng, but I don''t like Di Hanshu even more... Besides, his good daughter is so close to Di Hancheng, in addition to looking at the daughter''s face, he should talk more about the situation. A few words, what else can he do?


    *


    After the early morning.


    Someone tentatively approached General Xue and whispered.


    "General Xue is really lucky to have such a good daughter."


    Now, who doesn''t know that the emperor often runs into the general''s mansion?


    If it really doesn¡¯t matter, who would believe it?


    However, no one dared to say this in front of the emperor.


    Oh, as for that Mr. Fu... Obviously, it will be cold in the future.


    No matter what the purpose is, as long as you are not blind, you can clearly see that the emperor is obviously angry.


    And General Xue...


    The emperor obviously had a different attitude towards him.


    Hearing others compliment his daughter, General Xue looked back at him proudly.


    "My daughter is naturally the best, she is filial, well-behaved and obedient!"


    will help him put a lantern, will help him relieve his worries, have delicious food, and will not forget him.


    Where can I find such a good daughter?


    Father Xue raised his head and walked forward quite proudly, while the person behind him was speechless, "..."


    Do I really want to say that your daughter is filial?


    Obviously, I mean to say that your daughter has been favored by the emperor, and you can also become a relative of the emperor in the future.


    is not really complimenting your daughter¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Father Xue returned to the General''s Mansion.


    Xue Yanyue has been waiting in his study for a long time.


    Seeing the gentle and quiet appearance of the eldest daughter, Father Xue only felt a severe headache.


    Cha Cha is naive, but when it comes to major events, he is even clearer than him.


    This is the eldest daughter, why is she... blind at such a young age?


    well!


    Heartbroken!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two more.


    Recommended tickets to go! ! !


    What?~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Tyrants Coddle (44)

    Chapter 194 The tyrant''s coddle (44)


    As soon as Xue Yanyue saw her father coming back, she got up in a hurry, and her expression was a little flustered.


    "Daddy, I...I have something to discuss with you."


    "Speak." Father Xue sighed.


    Intuition told him that it would not be a good thing.


    Xue Yanyue lowered her head and hesitated for a while, as if she had finally made up her mind.


    "Dad, you also know what kind of person Di Hancheng is. He is ruthless and violent. If he really likes Cha Cha and insists on taking her into the harem, what will happen in the future?"


    Father Xue was suddenly silent, "..."


    Xue Yanyue gritted her teeth and continued, "Chacha has a pure heart, is ignorant of world affairs, and is easy to be used by others. You also know that the relationship between the emperor and King Shu is not good, and Chacha was the fiancee of King Shu before, so it is difficult to protect the emperor. Approaching her with no other purpose!


    Over the years, Daddy, think about it, why has the emperor ever taken such initiative towards women?


    In his eyes, power and the throne are the most important things, Cha Cha... In his eyes, what could it be? "


    The fingers hanging on the side are slightly curled up.


    The initially panicked eyes gradually returned to calm. She looked at Father Xue calmly, waiting for his answer.


    She didn''t know how Daddy would react after saying this.


    She only knew, she had to say it.


    If you don¡¯t say it again, I¡¯m afraid it will be too late.


    for a long time.


    Father Xue shook his head and sighed, a wry smile overflowing his lips.


    "Yanyue, do you mean you want me to help a bunch of King Shu?"


    "Daddy! Good birds choose wood to perch."


    "A good bird chooses a wood to perch on? A good bird chooses a wood to perch on! I have taught you for so many years, and I even taught a blind one..."


    "Daddy..."


    "Don''t call me daddy! How dare I be your father?"


    Father Xue was trembling with anger.


    He thought she would turn back when she bumped into it.


    But he didn''t want to, he was so stupid!


    Xue Yanyue continued to entangle without giving up.


    "Father, I''m telling the truth, is there anything wrong with what I''m saying? Don''t you know better than me how the current emperor got to that position?


    Now he''s eyeing Chacha again... Maybe, maybe he not only wants to attack King Shu, but he also wants to attack our General''s Mansion!


    If we don''t do something, the General''s Mansion may be gone one day! "


    "Go away!" Father Xue was extremely angry.


    He looked at Xue Yanyue with disappointment in his eyes.


    Never thought that the eldest daughter would have such thoughts?


    In just a few days, he stood on the side of Di Hanshu.


    Should he say she has no brains?


    Or should I say Di Hanshu is powerful enough?


    In just a few words, people will be coaxed around?


    "Daddy!" Xue Yanyue wanted to defend herself, her eyes were a little more eager.


    Suddenly, the door of the study was kicked open.


    Chacha walked in and glanced at the two of them calmly.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Xue Yanyue lightly, "You, you talk too much, it''s very noisy and annoying!"


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    Without the candied tea, I really don''t have a good temper.


    Xue Yanyue was stunned for a few seconds, then quickly responded, "Chacha? I was talking to Daddy in the study, how could I disturb you?"


    So far away, are you kidding me? ? ?


    Chacha glanced at her, "Oh, can''t you hear that I''m looking for something? Since I''m looking for something, then I can just find any reason."


    Xue Yanyue looked confused, "???"


    She was completely confused by Chacha''s almost jumping words.


    Xue Yanyue: I, did I offend Chacha?


    Three shifts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Tyrants Coddle (45)

    Chapter 195 The tyrant''s coddle (45)


    Father Xue felt a little better when he saw Cha Cha.


    If the eldest daughter can handle it a little bit more clearly, he will be relieved a lot.


    Thinking of this, he sighed again.


    Cha Cha looked at Father Xue and then at Xue Yanyue.


    Her face sank, a little less sweet and sweet.


    "Sister, you''ve made Daddy unhappy!" She complained in a low voice, her eyes stained with displeasure.


    Xue Yanyue''s expression changed, she inexplicably felt the pressure from Chacha.


    Even facing her father who has been on the battlefield for many years, she has never felt this way, but at this moment, the moment she faced Chacha, she had to admit that she was...cowardly.


    almost subconsciously took a step back, not daring to look at him.


    "I..." She lowered her eyes, her voice weak.


    "Sister, it''s not wrong to like someone.


    You are blind, and we didn''t blame you.


    But you''re wrong, you shouldn''t be thinking about pulling Daddy into this muddy water!


    You clearly know what Di Hanshu is going to do and what he wants to do, and you know what terrifying results you will face if you let your father get involved!


    Do you have no heart? "


    ''s straightforward and sharp words made Xue Yanyue''s face pale on the spot.


    She looked at Father Xue in astonishment, "I, I..." She tried to defend herself but found that she could not defend herself.


    Yes, she knew early on what Di Hanshu wanted to do.


    also knew what his purpose was.


    However, she still plunged in.


    What Daddy said, she ignored it, and she didn''t take Chacha''s advice to heart.


    Now, she also ran over to try to persuade Daddy to stand on Di Hanshu''s side.


    Cha Cha looked at Xue Yanyue and smiled suddenly.


    "Since ancient times, the king has been defeated, and Di Hancheng has sat in that position, then his game with Di Hanshu means that he has won, and if he wins, he will win!


    how? Does Di Hanshu still want to turn the tables and rebel? "


    Hearing the word "rebellion", Xue Yanyue was shocked.


    "Chacha, how can you say the word "rebellion"? Do you know..."


    "Isn''t what I''m saying true?


    Didn''t his Emperor Hanshu just want to rebel?


    He asked you to persuade daddy. If you say it nicely, you should stand in the camp of Di Hanshu. If you say it bluntly, don''t you ask your daddy to rebel along with him?


    Di Hanshu''s bad intentions, who can''t see it? "


    Having said so much, Chacha''s patience is almost gone.


    Xue Yanyue was flustered and her body shrank as if she was thinking about something.


    Chacha knew that Di Hanshu wanted to rebel, and said it casually, so...what about Dihancheng?


    Will Emperor Hancheng know?


    Di Hancheng knows, will it affect Di Hanshu?


    Thinking about it, her eyes lit up and she wanted to run towards the door in a panic. She wanted to tell Di Hanshu the news and tell him to be careful!


    Chacha reacted very quickly, seeing that she wanted to run, she stretched her legs and tripped her to the ground.


    "Ah¡ª" Xue Yanyue let out a scream.


    Father Xue, "..."


    "Huh? Do you want to find Di Hanshu?" Cha Cha squatted half-squatting, looking at Xue Yanyue on the ground, his eyes were full of wicked smiles.


    Suddenly, Xue Yanyue felt her scalp tingle, "What, what do you want to do?"


    Cha Cha, "I just think that since I''m talking to you well and you don''t listen, then... just lock it up, wait for the matter of Di Hanshu to be resolved, and then let you out, so that you don''t mind harming the entire General''s Mansion. ."


    Want to help Di Hanshu rebel?


    This life is impossible!


    After the words were finished, she raised her little hand, and her movements were swift and swift, knocking the person unconscious.


    Father Xue, "..." Can''t you be a little more gentle? ? ?


    One more update, remember to vote, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Tyrants Coddle (46)

    Chapter 196 The tyrant''s coddle (46)


    Cha Cha clapped his hands neatly and glanced at Xue Yanyue who was lying on the ground.


    turned to look at Father Xue.


    "Daddy, I knocked her out, you say, do we lock her up or lock her up?"


    Father Xue, "..."


    That''s your sister...


    Locked up?


    what do you think?


    He couldn''t help holding his forehead, "Help her to her room, and then let someone stay in the hospital, don''t let her go out."


    It is estimated that Di Hanshu will make some moves in these few days.


    "Yeah!" Cha Cha nodded.


    Daddy means to lock it up, then lock it up... However, I always feel that it is not very safe.


    "By the way, Daddy, you remember to find some guards, don''t let my sister''s maid come into contact with her, if you give her a chance to escape, it will be bad."


    Father Xue, "...Okay." So thoughtful...


    She didn''t say it, he really couldn''t think of it.


    So.


    The fainted Xue Yanyue did not know that her back path was blocked.


    Chacha is typically just thinking of one and blocking one!


    Adhering to the principle of blocking all opportunities, he threw a large number of guards in the rain courtyard, making it airtight!


    When Xue Yanyue woke up, she was confused, "..."


    I never thought that I would be placed under house arrest in the General¡¯s Mansion.


    Cha Cha seemed to be counting the time when Xue Yanyue woke up. Not long after Xue Yanyue woke up, she stepped into the rain courtyard.


    When Xue Yanyue saw her, a bit of anger flashed in her eyes, "Xue Cha! Do you know what you''re doing! Let me out!"


    Cha Cha slowly ate a candied fruit, feeling a little better before looking at Xue Yanyue.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing, it''s just you who don''t know what you''re doing.


    How could someone like ?? Di Hanshu have feelings for you?


    Gossip, just to coax you to deceive you! I was embarrassed to speak too harshly when my father was beside me just now.


    Now...just the two of us, so naturally I don''t have to worry about it anymore. "


    "What on earth are you trying to do..." Xue Yanyue''s eyes were flushed, and she seemed to be extremely angry and angry.


    "Doing nothing is nothing more than wanting to say the results that you dare not think about.


    What kind of temper your father is, you know very well.


    If Di Hanshu rebelled and threatened his father with you, do you think his father would compromise?


    And you help Emperor Hanshu, and at the same time, how does your father face the emperor?


    Even if the emperor believed him, what about him? Will he be able to get through that?


    The General''s Mansion will only come, but the family will be destroyed!


    Don''t be so naive and don''t be so stupid! Just think about it here! "


    When did Di Han die, and when will Xue Yanyue be released!


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­Chacha, don¡¯t you think you are too violent? ¡¿


    Chacha, "What are you talking about? I didn''t hit her again, where is the violence? Qiqi, don''t frame me, I''m a gentle and beautiful peerless cutie!"


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, Chacha, you are a peerless cutie! ¡¿


    Chacha is right!


    Just close it, nothing!


    Otherwise, if Xue Yanyue is broken, it can''t be solved by shutting down for a few days!


    Ah, its tea is awesome! I can think of such a great idea, so happy!


    This side has just left Xue Yanyue''s yard, and the general''s mansion welcomes the younger prince again.


    Cha Cha was dissatisfied, "!!!" So?


    Where did Dihan City go?


    Don''t know how to come with Xiaoyuezi?


    So angry!


    Her preserves are still with him!


    When can I return the candied fruit to her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Tyrants Coddle (47)

    Chapter 197 The tyrant''s coddle (47)


    The younger prince leaned over to Chacha with a smile on his face.


    Behind him is Father Xue with a sad face.


    That look, it seems that he has been stimulated by something.


    Chacha looked at Di Hanyue very seriously, "What did you tell my father? Did you bully him?"


    Di Hanyue, "???"


    "Chacha? What are you talking about? Are you sure I dare to bully him?"


    That is the future father-in-law of his imperial brother. It is too late for him to please, so how could he bully General Xue?


    Furthermore, General Xue''s force value...


    He''s the one being bullied, okay?


    Cha Cha thought for a few seconds, "That''s right, you can''t beat my dad, so you shouldn''t dare to bully him."


    ¡°¡­¡± Daily heartbreak.


    "Then why is Daddy''s face so bad?"


    Cha Cha crossed Xiaoyuezi and came to Father Xue, "Dad, what happened?"


    Could it be because of Xue Yanyue again?


    Father Xue opened his mouth, obviously still in a state of anger.


    When the young prince saw this, he hurriedly stepped forward and took the initiative to explain.


    "Hey, it''s like this, the emperor wants to invite you to stay in the palace for a few days, and General Xue is reluctant to be separated from you."


    Father Xue snorted coldly and glared at Di Hanyue fiercely.


    His good daughter was abducted into the palace by Di Hancheng, can he be happy?


    But, if Di Hanshu takes action, what if he touches his good daughter?


    He has to follow the dispatch of troops for the past few days. There are too many things to do, and there is no free time.


    There is no other way than to temporarily send people to the palace and let Dihan City take good care of them. He can''t trust other people...


    Alas, I can''t think about it. When I think about it, it not only hurts my heart, but also has a headache.


    His Shui Lingling daughter was handed over to the shameless Dihan City by him!


    "The Imperial Palace?" Cha Cha was stunned for a while.


    looked at Father Xue in astonishment, "Father? Then why don''t you go to the palace with me for a few days?"


    The food in the palace is definitely more than that in the general''s mansion.


    "...No, I have other things to deal with." Father Xue was heartbroken.


    His daughter did not refuse to enter the palace?


    Instead, you want to take him to the palace?


    Really¡­


    The more you think, the more angry you are!


    "Okay." Cha Cha was a little lost.


    She had to go by herself.


    General Xue''s old father''s heart was completely unable to calm down.


    "Chacha, listen to me, the palace is no better than the general''s mansion. There are more rules, more people, and more things. You have to be careful... blah blah blah..."


    After a long time, Father Xue finally finished.


    Cha Cha''s expression was a bit dazed, "...So troublesome, then what am I going to do in the palace?"


    Father Xue, "¡­"


    Emperor Hanyue, "¡­"


    After realizing what Chacha said, Di Hanyue reacted extremely quickly, and took two steps forward to grab Father Xue''s position, swearing.


    "Chacha, believe me, the imperial brother invited you to the palace just to let you taste those delicacies. As for the rules and who, with my imperial brother here, don''t worry at all!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head and glanced at Father Xue resentfully.


    Almost!


    In case Cha Cha was told by General Xue''s words and changed his mind and didn''t want to go to the palace, would he have to be beaten to death by his imperial brother?


    "..." It''s scary to think about it, but fortunately, he reacts quickly!


    Father Xue reluctantly added after receiving Di Hanyue''s look, "King Yue said reluctantly...and it makes sense..."


    "But, Daddy, I''m still a little worried about you!"


    I always feel that my father will be bullied, what should I do?


    ¡ª


    Vote for a recommendation~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Tyrants Coddle (48)

    Chapter 198 The tyrant''s coddle (48)


    Father Xue was a little helpless.


    "Silly daughter, you can''t stay by my side all your life, can you?"


    Always get married in the future.


    Hearing this, Cha Cha thought about it seriously.


    The sound is soft and waxy.


    "That''s not impossible!"


    Being by Father Xue''s side all his life is nothing.


    Anyway, life is very short, and it will soon pass.


    Father Xue couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Chacha is talking nonsense again, how can you stay with Daddy for the rest of your life? You, go to the palace with the younger prince, wait for Yanyue''s mood to stabilize a little, and I will let her Send it too."


    After all, the palace is safer than the general''s mansion.


    In case Emperor Hanshu becomes mad, he will attack Yanyue...


    Anyway, Di Hancheng has no idea about Yanyue, and it is nothing to send it over.


    "Yeah." Cha Cha nodded.


    She turned around, just took a step, as if she had remembered something, and looked back at Father Xue, "I don''t think it''s so troublesome, just knock her unconscious again and take her away?"


    Is Xue Yanyue emotionally stable?


    What if Xue Yanyue was emotionally unstable for many days?


    It is more appropriate to knock them unconscious and take them away!


    Father Xue, "..."


    Di Hanyue shivered suddenly, "..."


    Ruthless or Miss Xue Er!


    Can''t compare!


    Father Xue thought for a while, then nodded, "That makes sense."


    In case that girl still can''t think of it, it might be better to send it over now and hand it over to Di Hancheng.


    Anyway, Di Hancheng will not attack his eldest daughter.


    Well, that¡¯s how confident you are!


    Not to mention, he even kidnapped his tea, even if Di Hancheng should make some efforts first...


    Di Hanyue, "!!!"


    So.


    In the rain courtyard, Xue Yanyue, who was crying, was knocked unconscious again.


    "???" Who can tell her what happened...


    Outside the General''s Mansion.


    Prince Yue had just asked Xue Yanyue to be put on the carriage when suddenly, there was another carriage next to him, he glanced at it casually, eh? Wait, why does this carriage look so familiar?


    "Chacha?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Cha Cha turned around and saw Di Han City!


    Her eyes lit up, she rolled over from Di Hanyue''s carriage, and got into Di Hancheng''s carriage.


    The action is neat and tidy.


    "Why are you here?" Cha Cha looked at him suspiciously, and kept looking back and forth at him from the corner of his eye.


    Her candied fruit...where will it be hidden?


    "I''m afraid the cold will not be able to bring you back to the palace, so come and see."


    If General Xue was in trouble, and Di Hanyue was so stupid, he might not be able to bring people back.


    He sat alone in the imperial study. No matter how he sat, he couldn''t be quiet. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but run over.


    Di Hanyue, who suddenly felt that he was disgusted in a trance, said, "Brother Huang, I think you underestimate my ability too much."


    Such a simple thing, can''t he do it well?


    It was his imperial brother, who came to the general''s mansion to pick him up at such a critical juncture. If someone saw him, maybe those old officials would say a lot of nonsense.


    Di Hancheng gave him a cool look without giving him a single word.


    turned his head and pulled Chacha into the carriage, leaving only two figures of Di Hanyue.


    "..." I''m so... Really miserable!


    in the carriage.


    Cha Cha stared at Di Hancheng, "Did you bring the candied fruit I gave you last time?"


    "Then tell me first, why do you have another pack of candied fruit in your arms? Didn''t you say you should eat less?" He secretly bought a pack of them?


    Chacha''s eyes flickered, and for a moment, he looked at him confidently, "Who asked you to come to me so late?"


    You come early and feed me one, so do I still have to run out to buy it?


    ¡ª¡ª


    We recommend voting, okay?


    I voted to add more during the day today, ok~ good night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Tyrants Coddle (49)

    Chapter 199 The tyrant''s coddle (49)


    Di Hancheng thought for a moment.


    nodded along with her words, "Well, my fault."


    He should have come earlier.


    Cha Cha looked at Di Hancheng, who was very serious about admitting his mistakes, and suddenly felt a guilty conscience.


    Her wet eyes rolled, and she leaned beside Di Hancheng and whispered.


    "Actually, I didn''t eat much...I have a very obedient person in control."


    It''s just that I can''t control my emotions.


    So I secretly bought a pack.


    Di Hancheng gently touched her head, "My Chacha is getting better and better."


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then reached out and knocked off the big hand he put on her head.


    "Why do you like to touch my head so much?" She was puzzled.


    She remembered that he touched her head several times!


    Her head is a head, not fun!


    Di Hancheng looked at her helplessly.


    Because he likes her, he likes to touch her head.


    But this kind of words, it seems impossible to say?


    He thought for a few seconds, and seeing her serious appearance, he had no choice but to say.


    "Because Chacha is so good, I can''t help it..."


    Chacha, "???" I''m good, will you touch my head?


    This logic...


    seems weird.


    But then, Chacha saw Di Hancheng take out a bag of candied fruit, "By the way, I brought your candied fruit, do you want to eat one now?"


    Although, this topic shift is very deliberate and obvious.


    But for Chacha, it¡¯s just a matter of cooperation.


    He changed the subject, so she didn''t say anything more. ¡ª¡ªWell, it comes from Chacha''s indulgence!


    She took a bite of the candied fruit, her eyes bright, "It seems sweeter than mine!"


    "Really? I''ll try it."


    Di Hancheng looked at her with a smile on his lips.


    Immediately, when Cha Cha was smiling, he lowered his head and held her wrist, biting away half of the candied fruit in her hand.


    Cha Cha, "...you, you."


    She stared at the man in front of her stunned while eating and smiling at her.


    Then, he made a serious evaluation.


    "It''s really sweet."


    Cha Cha lowered her eyes and silently put the rest of the candied fruit into her arms.


    Di Hancheng, "...I really won''t rob your candied fruit." I think you have misunderstood me.


    The little girl''s food-protecting appearance completely regarded him as a bad person.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Mmmm."


    Di Hancheng, "...you don''t believe me?"


    Cha Cha muttered softly, "I believe you."


    Di Hancheng snorted coldly, "Trust me? Then you still carry the candied fruit so tightly?"


    He''s not interested in candied fruit at all, okay?


    He only wanted her.


    Cha Cha moved back, distanced himself from Dihan City, and said quietly.


    "Who told me to keep telling me about candied fruit? There are so many topics, so you only talk about candied fruit, candied fruit, candied fruit... and you stole half of my candied fruit..."


    Di Hancheng was both angry and funny.


    "Chacha? In your eyes, what kind of person am I?"


    He restrained his smile, his dark eyes as rich as ink.


    Don''t know why, at this moment, he suddenly wanted an answer.


    He had been trying to tell himself before that, take your time, wait slowly, this kind of thing can''t be rushed.


    But now...


    He was really in a hurry.


    She has always been very quick to respond to other things.


    But when it comes to relationships, IQ simply plummets.


    Since that''s the case, it''s better to talk about it.


    Although, he didn''t know how she would react, nor how she would answer...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Tyrants Pampering (50)

    Chapter 200 The tyrant''s coddle (50)


    Hearing this, Cha Cha blurted out, "You are a good person!"


    Di Hancheng''s expression did not fluctuate, as if he had expected her answer long ago.


    He said seriously, "Chacha, I don''t want this answer, think about it again."


    After that, he reached out and grabbed all the two packets of candied fruit in Chacha''s arms.


    "When you figure it out, the candied fruit will be returned to you."


    Cha Cha was stunned as she watched her candied fruit fall into Di Hancheng''s hands.


    Confused, embarrassed.


    "..." Did she just say something wrong?


    Not that answer?


    Cha Cha lowered her eyes and fell into thought.


    What should be the answer?


    He is a good person, can he be a bad person if he is not a good person?


    Oh, I just stole her candied fruit, really not a good person.


    The little girl pouted her lips very distressed, and immediately raised her head, looking straight at Dihan City with wet eyes.


    She knew that she couldn''t think of the answer, so she sold it badly.


    ''s slender fingers tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    "Then you say, what kind of person are you? Say it again, and I will keep it in my heart?"


    The soft and waxy voice is mixed with a bit of sweetness and a bit of flattery.


    Di Hancheng was almost laughed at by her.


    Can he answer this kind of question?


    Obviously what he asked was: in her eyes, what kind of person he was.


    In other words, what he asked was not straightforward enough?


    "Chacha, let''s change the question to a simpler way of asking, do you like me?"


    Di Hancheng''s expression was mixed with tension.


    Cha Cha suddenly froze.


    like?


    should be your favorite?


    She thought about it carefully and nodded at him, "I like it."


    However, I felt that this was not very rigorous, and added, "Should I like it?"


    She also wasn''t sure which one she liked.


    After all, there are many kinds of ''likes''...


    Di Hancheng was also stunned for a while, and the corners of his lips couldn''t hold back a smile.


    "Well, I see."


    His voice was filled with uncontrollable joy.


    No matter what kind of liking she said, it was a surprise to him.


    He reached out and put the candied fruit back into her hands.


    Cha Cha''s eyes lit up, "Ah, so this is the answer you want?"


    She held the candied fruit in her hands, thought for a while, and leaned over to Di Hancheng, and whispered again, "I like you!"


    The little girl has a pretty face, and her wet eyes are full of seriousness.


    A bit of slyness flashed across his face.


    Di Hancheng froze all over, as if he suddenly floated into the clouds...


    The sky filled with fireworks exploded in his mind.


    He almost said with a trembling voice, "Chacha, you, what did you just say?"


    At that moment, he almost thought he was dreaming.


    Chacha, "I said I like you!"


    Can''t you hear me? She could say it over and over again!


    Di Hancheng''s face was full of excitement, and he had nowhere to put his hands. In the end, he hugged him into his arms.


    Cha Cha subconsciously patted his back, "..."


    After a while, she noticed that Di Hancheng seemed to be in a somewhat wrong mood. She sighed slightly, thought for a moment, and reached out and touched Di Hancheng''s head.


    "Di Hancheng, don''t do this, I just think if I say I like you, you will give me two packs of candied fruit.


    If you really don''t want to give it, I won''t mind, don''t be sad! Be good, be obedient! "


    Suddenly, Cha Cha felt a chill.


    She hurriedly added, "Ah, don''t worry, even if you don''t give it to me, I''ll still like you, darling!"


    Cha Cha: Another scumbag day...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Tyrants Coddle (51)

    Chapter 201 The tyrant''s coddle (51)


    Cha Cha finished saying this.


    Di Hancheng released her.


    looked light, but he couldn''t tell if he was angry or not.


    However, Cha Cha clearly felt the changes from Dihan City.


    Just like now, she squeezed a candy and shook it in front of Di Hancheng.


    Di Hancheng, "I don''t like sweets."


    Cha Cha, "Ah???"


    Don''t like it?


    Why did you grab her pastries and candied fruit before that?


    can''t figure it out.


    Forget it, she eats it herself.


    Di Hancheng watched the little girl eat alone, and he was even more depressed, "..." I''m angry, can''t you see it?


    I don''t eat sweets.


    But I eat what you feed!


    Can you give me a little sincerity?


    Until he got to the palace, Chacha got off the carriage, and Dihancheng didn''t wait for someone to feed the candied fruit by himself.


    He had a dark face.


    Everywhere ?? passed, there was a gust of cold wind.


    Di Hanyue originally wanted to come up and ask a few questions, but after touching Di Hancheng''s face, he silently took a few steps back and got close to Chacha.


    asked in a low voice, "Did you quarrel with my royal brother?"


    Cha Cha looked puzzled, "What are you talking about? How could I quarrel with him?"


    After saying this, she looked back at Di Hancheng and ran over.


    very naturally reached out and shook his wrist, "Tell me, did we quarrel!"


    How could a little girl as soft as me do such a thing to quarrel?


    Di Hancheng tilted his head to look at her, gave her a look that made her feel it, snorted coldly, pulled back her hand arrogantly, and walked a few steps alone.


    Cha Cha blankly looked at the hand that he lost, looking at the figure, his expression was a little dull.


    Di Han shivered and stood on the spot, screaming badly.


    It''s over!


    Look at this, these two must be quarreling or having a fight!


    The most terrifying thing is that Chacha doesn''t know where he offended his imperial brother...


    It''s over, it''s over, I don''t know how General Xue would react if he found out about it as soon as he entered the palace.


    Alas, if his imperial brother is angry, it must be a **** storm.


    will never give up easily.


    How can this be good?


    He sighed and looked at Little Cutie sadly.


    Alas, the little cutie was frightened.


    Cha Cha withdrew his blank gaze and looked down at the candied fruit in his hand.


    didn''t seem to understand, so he looked up at the figure again.


    This glance, as if something was confirmed.


    There was a sudden burst of sourness in my heart.


    Oh, don''t want her anymore?


    She pouted, raised her hand and threw the candied fruit to the ground.


    turned around and walked towards the gate of the palace.


    Di Hanyue, who hadn''t reacted yet, was even more stunned when he saw her reaction.


    "..." This is a real quarrel! ! !


    Really alas!


    In his mind, something flashed across his mind, and he hurriedly shouted, "Chacha, where are you going? Are you going back to the General''s Mansion?"


    Before he finished speaking, he turned his head to see Di Hancheng''s reaction.


    I don''t know, before I saw anyone, a gust of wind whistled in front of me.


    "???" Hey, where is his royal brother?


    Why did ?? disappear?


    Di Han turned his head to look at Cha Cha, "..."


    Um? When did the emperor run to Cha Cha?


    Cha Cha paused and looked up at Di Hancheng standing in front of her, "Go away."


    "...Where do you want to go?" The steady voice was hoarse, as if restraining something.


    "Why should I tell you where I''m going? Inexplicable!"


    The inexplicable emotions were not right, I inexplicably got rid of her, and now I inexplicably stopped her again!


    She was really unhappy.


    If you have something to say, just say it, I''m not being unreasonable.


    She didn''t say it, she had to think for herself.


    But, she can''t think of it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Tyrants Coddle (52)

    Chapter 202 The tyrant''s coddle (52)


    Di Hancheng originally felt that there was a sigh of relief in his heart, and he couldn''t go up or down.


    It is very possible that you will be so angry that you vomit blood at any time.


    But now, looking at his family Chacha looks unhappy.


    His displeasure was filled with heartache.


    How could he make her unhappy?


    Well, his fault.


    Di Hancheng silently scolded himself in his heart, then sighed and leaned in front of her.


    The calm voice is a little more apologetic.


    "My fault."


    Cha Cha, "..."


    You, you, you, can you admit your mistake not so fast?


    You admit your mistake so quickly, what should I say next? ? ?


    Chacha tangled for a while, and said unhappily, "Then tell me, where did you go wrong?"


    Di Hanyue, who was watching the play, "..."


    The little cutie is so brave.


    Dare to ask him what was wrong with his imperial brother?


    How could someone like his imperial brother say it word by word?


    Can admit his mistake, he was already overwhelmed with shock, okay?


    Next second.


    Di Hancheng said seriously, "I shouldn''t have robbed you of your candied fruit, and I shouldn''t have asked you so many questions, which caused you a lot of pressure..."


    Di Hanyue, "..." Okay, I understand.


    Brother Huang, you are possessed.


    You are not the royal brother I know.


    Your principles are all thrown on the ground and crushed cleanly.


    Chacha glanced at him, not getting the answer he wanted, and even more angry.


    didn''t find the key point...


    So angry!


    She turned her head and snorted coldly, "You think!"


    She reminded so clearly now, he should know why she was angry, right?


    Di Hancheng was thoughtful, he thought for a while, then suddenly bent down and picked up the person.


    Chacha''s face was stunned, and his hands subconsciously wrapped around his neck, "Di Hancheng?" What are you doing?


    I let you think for yourself, but I didn''t let you hug me!


    "Don''t you think this question is suitable for private discussion? Would you like our conversation to be heard by unrelated people?"


    Di Hancheng raised his eyes and glanced at Di Hanyue who was standing aside.


    Di Hanyue, "..." Am I special? ? ?


    Irrelevant people?


    Go, go, go, can''t I go?


    Who is it?


    He turned and left with a speechless expression.


    Di Hancheng hugged him tightly and walked straight to his bedroom.


    The palace maids, eunuchs, and guards in the past were all shocked when they saw him holding a woman.


    I couldn''t come back to my senses for a long time.


    She/they feel that this may not be realistic.


    Um?


    The emperor is holding a woman?


    This world may be fantastic...


    Until Di Hancheng took people back to the bedroom, many people looked astonished, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Bedroom.


    Di Hancheng put the person on the couch and looked at her solemnly, "I now know where I went wrong, do you want to listen to me?"


    Facing someone who was too serious and serious, Cha Cha thought about it for a while, and then reluctantly listened again.


    "Then you say, what did you do wrong yourself!"


    She wouldn''t admit it, she couldn''t see Di Hancheng''s appearance.


    It looked like she was injured, and she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    "I shouldn''t have thrown your hand away, I shouldn''t have left before you, I shouldn''t have left you to think alone, I should have made things clear..."


    At that time, Dihancheng was like a roundworm in Chacha''s stomach, and said all the points clearly.


    Cha Cha sighed silently, "..."


    Alas, how did you guess right so quickly?


    She nodded dejectedly, her wet eyes looked away, not giving Di Hancheng a look.


    Beeping softly, pretending to be arrogant, "Who told you not to speak clearly?"


    She hates guessing, it''s very troublesome.


    He still insists on her thinking...


    Who isn''t a cutesy with a temper?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Tyrants Coddle (53)

    Chapter 203 The tyrant''s coddle (53)


    Di Hancheng had a smile on his face.


    Following Chacha''s words, he kept nodding his head.


    "It''s all my fault, I didn''t make it clear, there is no next time, and there will be no next time."


    Chacha glanced at him, "..."


    Indifference was written all over his face.


    So, shouldn''t you give some compensation?


    Di Hancheng was not in a hurry and continued to coax her patiently.


    Anyway, you must make people happy!


    "Chacha just lost the candied fruit because of me, then I''ll pay you two packs, okay?" Di Hancheng''s voice was gentle.


    Hearing this, Cha Cha''s eyes flashed.


    She tried her best to control herself and turned her head arrogantly.


    Di Hancheng smiled again, a little helpless, "Before you came, I asked the imperial kitchen to prepare a lot of delicious food, are you sure you won''t eat it?"


    Chacha, "..." Well, you won.


    She turned her head and stared straight at Dihan City.


    Wet eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Then I don''t care about your sincerity..."


    After all, I am a gentle, lovely and generous person.


    "Well, my Chacha is the most considerate."


    "So, Chacha, should we discuss the previous question?"


    Di Hancheng said unhurriedly.


    Cha Cha was taken aback, "What''s the problem?"


    "Chacha, there is a reason why you are unhappy, and there is a reason why I am unhappy."


    is just right, take this opportunity to say everything that can be said and everything that should be said.


    Otherwise, next time, I don¡¯t know when I can wait for a suitable opportunity.


    "Then tell me why, I''ll listen."


    Immediately, Cha Cha sat upright and looked at Di Hancheng, waiting for him to explain the reason.


    Although Di Hancheng apologized to her and made her happy, but before that, she could feel that he was really in a wrong mood.


    Then here comes the problem.


    Why the emotions are not right?


    For some reason, Cha Cha suddenly felt guilty.


    Anyway¡­


    Anyway, he was in a bad mood, probably because of her.


    Well, embarrassing.


    Does that mean that everything is caused by her?


    She was a little uneasy, and her eyes gradually became erratic.


    Di Hancheng saw her appearance, and his heart became softer and softer, "Tell me, in your eyes, is it me that is more important, or your candied fruit, pastries, and delicious food?"


    Cha Cha, who was still restless just now, looked confused, "???"


    "What are you talking about? Are you unhappy just because of this?" She was very puzzled.


    Is this kind of thing worth being unhappy about?


    Di Hancheng''s face was full of bitterness.


    "Yeah, just because you''re unhappy because of this, you said you like me for a pack of candied fruit, of course I have to ask, who is more important to me in the candied fruit."


    After saying this, even Di Hancheng himself felt ridiculous.


    When did he start getting jealous for the candied fruit? ? ?


    If this is a person, it would be better to say.


    He...was reduced to competing with candied fruit...


    is really incredible.


    Cha Cha looked at him like a fool, "Are you stupid? Because of you, I threw two packs of candied fruit. You say you and candied fruit, which is more important?"


    That''s two packs of candied fruit!


    Thinking about it now, suddenly feel a little distressed?


    But, forget it, it''s like being eaten by Di Hancheng... That way, she won''t feel bad.


    Di Hancheng, "Chacha, I think I need to correct it. It''s not two packs, but two and a half packs. It''s barely one pack."


    "Ah? Don''t you understand what I just said? Of course you are more important than a bag of candied fruit!"


    I threw away the candied fruit! Why are you still struggling with this issue?


    Is this question important?


    She became more and more puzzled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Tyrants Coddle (54)

    Chapter 204 Tyrant''s Pampering (54)


    Di Hancheng''s expression was subtle.


    He noticed her words, a bag of candied fruit?


    Here comes the question.


    What about two packs? Three packs?


    Plus a bunch of goodies¡­


    Are you sure you won''t leave him directly?


    Cha Cha also sighed, to be honest, she really didn''t understand.


    Why Di Hancheng always has trouble with her candied fruit.


    After struggling for a few seconds, she decided that it would be better to ask.


    Otherwise, you should guess and guess later, which is very troublesome...


    "Did the candied fruit offend you? You can''t live with it every day?"


    She blinked and looked at Di Hancheng with doubts.


    Di Hancheng, "...I didn''t offend me."


    "Then why?" Cha Cha became even more puzzled.


    I didn''t offend you, but you still can''t live with it every day?


    Di Hancheng was half sad, half helpless and sighed, "Cha Cha? Don''t you think our topic has gone astray again?


    What I''m asking is, in your eyes, me and candied fruit, which is more important?


    instead of candied fruit did not offend me. "


    After all, I just eat the candied fruit, how could I offend me?


    Does it have the guts?


    Candied Fruit: Then why are you cheeky compared to me?


    Chacha, "...But, as I said just now, you are more important than candied fruit!"


    I said it all, you still keep mentioning candied fruit, it was you who looked like you would never die with candied fruit, so I just asked it out, okay?


    Di Hancheng was in hot pursuit, "Is it more important than all candied fruit?"


    "... um." Cha Cha nodded.


    Don''t ask her why she nodded, she was afraid that if she didn''t nod, someone looked at her with hurt eyes again.


    "Really?" He was a little reluctant to believe that he had easily defeated the candied Di Hancheng, and asked again.


    Finally, Cha Cha''s patience was worn down a lot.


    "Really! It''s more real than real gold! You are more important than candied fruit, and all candied fruit can''t compare to you! Dihan City, are you satisfied now?"


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!"


    Dihan City, who finally drove the candied fruit down, was filled with joy.


    Chacha, "..." You are so stupid.


    There is no candied fruit, I still have cakes... sweet-scented osmanthus cake, hibiscus cake, cloud cake, thousand layer cake...


    Anyway, she really didn''t want to understand why Di Hancheng was chasing candied fruit.


    Look at the situation where he insists on asking for an answer, then let him be...


    Qiqi, who knew the truth, [¡­¡­¡­¡­]


    Sorry, I, I want to laugh for a while, and feel sorry for Dihancheng for three seconds.


    Miserable, why is such a miserable word?


    Immediately.


    Di Hancheng ordered people to put all the food prepared in the imperial kitchen.


    Chacha''s eyes shine.


    is indeed many, many times better than the General¡¯s!


    looks full of color, fragrance, and flawless at all!


    at the same time.


    This evening.


    The maids and eunuchs in the palace all spread such news in private.


    Di Hancheng, who is not close to women, has a violent temper, is cold and fierce, and is dubbed as a tyrant, has a delicate and beautiful little girl in his bedroom...


    It¡¯s just that the news has been passed on, and it has changed in the end.


    The next day.


    In the early morning.


    A minister carefully inquired about the harem of Dihan City.


    And Di Hancheng didn''t have a cold face as usual, but instead had a smug look on his face, obviously in a good mood.


    Seeing his smug look, General Xue, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Oh, in my heart, you have been beaten to death by me! ! !


    ¡ª¡ª


    New week, vote for recommendation!


    What''s up~Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Tyrants Coddle (55)

    Chapter 205 The tyrant''s coddle (55)


    After the early morning ended.


    General Xue was still a little uneasy.


    I plan to visit my daughter.


    Then¡­¡­


    He was ruthlessly rejected by Di Hancheng, "???"


    "Even if you are the emperor? You can''t deprive me of the right to see my daughter!"


    Father Xue was so angry that he wanted to curse.


    I knew this dog... The emperor, he was so unreasonable, he would not give his daughter to Di Hancheng to take care of!


    This shameless...


    "General Xue, don''t forget your mission. Di Hanshu has already taken action. You need to be more vigilant and be more alert. As for Cha Cha? Don''t worry, I took good care of her."


    Mentioned her name, and his expression became milder, "And in this world, you are not the only one who loves her."


    "..." Father Xue snorted a few times, turned and left without saying anything.


    He naturally knew that Di Hancheng would not bully his daughter, but he just couldn''t bear it, he wanted to see her and hear her daughter''s voice.


    Sometimes after thinking about it, he really should let go.


    He can''t keep his daughter locked by his side all day. In the future, both of his daughters will be married.


    After getting married, he became a loner...


    Forget it, I don¡¯t want to.


    Now, let¡¯s try to experience a person¡¯s life for the first time.


    Di Hanyue was stunned from the side.


    He stared dully at General Xue, who just left. After a moment, he turned his head and looked at his brother in admiration.


    "Brother Huang is amazing!"


    With a single word, General Xue left?


    Di Hancheng glanced at him, "Well, you remember to take care of Xue...Xue...you remember to take good care of Chacha''s sister, don''t make a mistake."


    "Brother, don''t worry!" He nodded.


    Tsk, his imperial brother is still his imperial brother, and he didn''t even remember Xue Yanyue''s name.


    Really, except for Chacha, other people''s affairs don''t pay much attention to it.


    Xue Yanyue, he will naturally take good care of him.


    For Chacha''s sake, I can''t let her have an accident.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Brother Huang, you said, even like Emperor Hanshu, there are people who give up on him, how come no one gives up on me?"


    It''s not that he is bragging. He is no worse than Di Hanshu in every aspect. When will he be able to meet a fool?


    Hmm¡­ wait.


    Forget it, it seems too stupid and not very good.


    Suddenly, Di Hanyue''s eyes lit up.


    It''s good to be like...Little Cutie, although he can''t understand his brother''s feelings, but when it comes to big things, he can handle it clearly and his methods are neat and tidy!


    ''s style of doing things, he likes it very much!


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t hold back, and secretly glanced at his imperial brother.


    At this glance, he was startled for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In fact, he can swear that he really has no idea about the little cutie, it is really just pure appreciation and admiration.


    Di Hancheng sneered, "Do you think fools are so easy to meet?"


    Hearing the words, Di Han was more relieved, but he didn''t see that he was secretly thinking about the little cutie?


    so far so good¡­¡­


    Otherwise he will be beaten to death by his imperial brother.


    Speaking of fools¡­


    Di Hanyue had a headache, and he really realized Xue Yanyue''s stupidity.


    Stupid is helpless.


    He said everything he could, yet she was still thinking of running away to find Di Hanshu? ? ?


    IQ is so touching!


    "Brother Huang, you said, why don''t you just lock the person up." By the way, I threatened to make a few words to save her from messing around.


    Noisy he is upset!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Tyrants Coddle (56)

    Chapter 206 The tyrant''s coddle (56)


    Locked up?


    "Your idea is really good."


    Di Hancheng praised without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Di Han Yue looked at Di Han City with joy.


    Being praised by his royal brother is really not easy!


    Sure enough, the appearance of the little cutie made his royal brother change a lot, and he was a little gentler, not as cold and violent as before.


    However, the next second, he heard someone''s cold words.


    "Do you know why you can''t meet fools? Because as soon as you speak, you scare people away!"


    No fool wants you.


    After the words were finished, Di Hancheng turned around and left. He wanted to go back to the dormitory to see Cha Cha, but after a while, he always felt empty in his heart.


    Di Han, who stayed in place, was stunned for a while.


    After he realized what Di Hancheng''s words meant, he stamped his feet in anger, so angry!


    What did he say wrong?


    Was he disliked for his idea? ? ?


    What''s wrong with locking people up? Save yourself the hassle!


    Di Han felt more depressed the more he thought about it...


    *


    Bedroom.


    Cha Cha looked at a table of food, and then looked at a bunch of maids next to her, a little confused.


    But this feeling seems pretty good?


    She pointed at a dish, and someone immediately served her a dish!


    Hey, these young ladies are so nice!


    Qiqi, [¡­I, I want to eat too. ¡¿


    Indistinctly, there seems to be the sound of Qiqi swallowing saliva.


    Chacha immediately explained seriously, "Qiqi, you are a system, as a system, you must be conscious of not being able to eat."


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] I¡¯m autistic.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha thought about it for a while, and quickly added, "Oh, Qiqi, of course, if you can climb out to eat someday, I will definitely give you a lot of delicious food, don''t worry, don''t be autistic. what!"


    Autistic Qiqi, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿I feel like I''m more autistic?


    When ??Di Hancheng walked in, he saw the little girl who was eating happily. Her beautiful eyes were full of light, and her pretty little face was flushed, looking moist and watery.


    especially want to... take a bite.


    Maybe his eyes were too straightforward, Cha Cha turned his head and saw a man standing not far away walking towards her against the light.


    "Dihan City? You''re back, come over for dinner!"


    As if he didn''t have breakfast, he went to the morning court, hard work!


    She stared straight at Dihan City, who was approaching, but did not notice that the palace maids standing around were already in a mess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    What did they just hear?


    This...the second Miss Xue called the emperor''s name?


    This is a disrespectful sin!


    How dare you be so bold?


    Even if the emperor pets her again, he can''t be without a little brain, right?


    How could the emperor''s violent temper tolerate her?


    Several palace maids lowered their heads one after another, not daring to make a sound, trying to reduce their sense of existence, for fear of being accidentally implicated, they secretly said in their hearts: Second Miss Xue is finished!


    for a moment.


    Di Hancheng walked to Cha Cha and touched her head with a gentle expression, "Are you satisfied with the things in front of you?"


    Cha Cha nodded, "Satisfied."


    "However, it''s boring for me to eat alone. Come with me!"


    Although Qiqi occasionally whispered a few words in her ear, Qiqi couldn''t climb out and accompany her to dinner.


    "Well, I will accompany you from now on." Di Hancheng''s expression was so gentle that he could almost melt the ice and snow.


    ''s voice was full of nostalgia. He took advantage of the situation to sit beside Cha Cha, glanced at the palace maid standing beside him, and said coldly, "Go back!"


    A group of palace maids left the dormitory, but they didn''t realize what happened.


    It took them a long time to realize that the scene just now was real.


    The emperor who has the title of tyrant has such a gentle side...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Tyrants Coddle (57)

    Chapter 207 The tyrant''s coddle (57)


    Soon, many maids in the palace knew one thing in private.


    That is the second Miss Xue in the palace that the emperor loves very much.


    Depends on everything.


    Even the violence all over his body disappeared after meeting the girl.


    At first, when the news came out, many people didn''t believe it, but when more and more people saw it, the so-called rumor was confirmed.


    The news spread to the end, and almost all the eunuchs and guards in the entire palace knew about it.


    Even many ministers outside the palace knew about it.


    So...


    The General¡¯s Mansion has received gifts from many ministers.


    Father Xue, "..." No time!


    Lao Tzu is busy!


    No one is seen!


    I don''t know that he is helping the dog... Helping the emperor to observe Di Hanshu''s every move secretly?


    It is also strange.


    In the past few days, there has been no movement from Di Hanshu''s side. Those who didn''t know it thought that Di Hanshu really planned to spend the next life quietly.


    but¡­¡­


    In General Xue''s opinion, this is about the calm before the storm.


    A person like Di Hanshu will never give up easily.


    Besides, there was so much unpleasantness before.


    His two daughters were almost deceived by that beast, Di Hanshu!


    I feel angry just thinking about it.


    If there is a chance, be sure to pull people over and beat them!


    Otherwise, it will be hard to dispel the hatred in his heart!


    Two more days passed.


    is still calm.


    Although ??Chacha has been eating and drinking in the bedroom, he can still understand a little bit.


    this day.


    Cha Cha suddenly took the initiative to mention a sentence.


    "Di Hancheng, I''ve been so bored lately! No one is playing with me. Otherwise, you can help me bring the maid Hongluo I''ve been with me to the palace as well..."


    Di Hancheng, "Isn''t it enough for me to be by your side?" Why call a maid?


    Why are so many strange people or things competing with him?


    Hearing someone''s rhetorical question, Cha Cha gave him a look.


    The next moment.


    Wet eyes stared straight at him, and he deliberately winked at him, and his small hands tugged at the corners of his clothes.


    Di Hancheng''s expression changed, "...I, I''ll let someone do it now!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, he almost left the bedroom in a panic.


    ''s usual calm pace was unusually messy, and even the figure was full of panic.


    Chacha smiled, "Qiqi, this trick is really useful!" Continue next time!


    Walking to Dihan City outside the dormitory, I couldn''t tell the subtlety in my heart.


    Moreover, his whole person is now full of the appearance of a little girl acting like a spoiled child.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Di Hancheng couldn''t help but muttered in the bottom of his heart: Say what you say, what a coquettish thing!


    Who can stand it?


    Can¡¯t talk properly?


    at noon that day.


    Hong Luo entered the palace, and when he saw Cha Cha, he was very happy.


    As soon as he was about to shout, he was so frightened by Di Hancheng next to Cha Cha that he shuddered and knelt down on the ground to salute.


    This is the imperial palace, not like the General¡¯s Mansion.


    Before ?? came, General Xue specially explained it.


    Cha Cha glanced at Hong Luo and smiled very sweetly.


    "Hong Luo? How is my father!"


    She hasn''t seen Daddy these days.


    Di Hancheng didn''t let her go out, so he ate and drank all day... Alas, she touched her stomach subconsciously, um, it''s okay... I didn''t gain weight!


    "Second miss, the general is fine..." Hong Luo said nervously.


    "Yeah." Cha Cha tilted her head and looked at Di Hancheng, whose face was barely okay, "Don''t you still have something to do? Go and do it..."


    Di Hancheng, "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Tyrants Coddle (58)

    Chapter 208 The tyrant''s coddle (58)


    Di Hancheng and Cha Cha stared at each other for a few seconds with a subtle emotion.


    After a few seconds.


    Someone admits defeat very simply.


    He looked away, coughed lightly, and pretended to be sad, "Chacha, are you sure you want to drive me away so soon?"


    Chacha, "???"


    "You have something to deal with yourself!" What does it have to do with me?


    Di Hancheng''s words were pale and weak, and he wanted to explain, "I clearly..." He said that he wanted to move the imperial study room...


    Forget it, let¡¯s deal with things first.


    When he turned around, he moved the imperial study over here. When that time comes, let''s see if she can drive him away!


    However, if you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. He will deal with it quickly and will be back soon.


    Before ?? left, he glanced at Cha Cha again, his face full of love and nostalgia.


    "wait me back."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    She said that if you wait for him, you must wait for him.


    *


    After a stick of incense.


    Di Hancheng rushed back to the dormitory.


    However, what awaited him was an empty bedroom.


    He froze all over, and his whole body was like falling into an abyss.


    "Chacha?"


    ¡°Tea Cha¡­¡±


    "Stop making trouble, come out first."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Di Hancheng searched every corner of the dormitory, but still could not find a familiar figure.


    In anger and sorrow, he pulled out the palace maids guarding the bedroom, but no one saw where Chacha went...


    Up to the palace maids, down to the guards and eunuchs, no one has seen Cha Cha.


    Di Hanyue came after hearing the news, just in time to see that his imperial brother was going to deal with those palace maids.


    was so frightened that he hurried forward to persuade people.


    "Brother Huang! You also know her temperament. She acts in a measured manner and nothing will happen. Don''t worry about it, otherwise, if Caerchacha comes back and sees that those palace maids are gone...she will be unhappy."


    Di Hancheng''s eyes were bloodshot, his body was full of coldness, and the violence on his face made no one rush forward except Di Hanyue.


    In fact, even Di Hanyue himself was too panicked.


    He knew exactly what his imperial brother''s temper was.


    Now Cha Cha suddenly disappeared?


    It is fortunate that his royal brother can still maintain two points of rationality.


    He couldn''t imagine what his brother would do if something happened to Chacha...


    Might be crazy¡­


    Seeing Di Hancheng standing in the same place, he didn''t make a move or move the next step, so he had to bite the bullet and speak.


    "Brother Huang, it stands to reason that our vigilance has not been a problem these days. Could it be that she sneaked out to play alone?"


    After all, she can do this kind of thing.


    After Di Hanyue finished speaking, he looked at the person and found that there was no response, "..." This is really embarrassing for him!


    What can he say?


    If he said the wrong thing and his brother went crazy, what would he do?


    is really sad!


    I don''t know where the little cutie went.


    The people of Emperor Hanshu, logically speaking, would never appear in the emperor''s brother''s bedroom and take people away quietly.


    So what happened?


    Time for a stick of incense?


    How can ?? disappear without a trace?


    Suddenly, a soft and waxy voice sounded, mixed with a bit of curiosity.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cha Cha looked at them suspiciously, and then glanced at the palace maid who was kneeling on the ground.


    Suddenly a little dazed?


    Could it be because she came back late?


    "Di Hancheng?" She called tentatively, he stood there without answering her, but the figure was full of despair and emptiness.


    She was stunned, she seemed to have made a mistake?


    Chacha bowed his head, Xiaosui walked to Dihancheng, and explained in a low voice.


    "I, I just had something to deal with suddenly, and I didn''t have time to tell you, so I left a note there... I''ll tell you face-to-face next time!"


    ¡ª


    Di Hancheng: Note, where have you died! !


    Cute, remember to vote for the recommendation! yah~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Tyrants Coddle (59)

    Chapter 209 The tyrant''s coddle (59)


    Di Hanyue quickly captured the key point.


    A note?


    Um?


    Little cutie left a note?


    He hurriedly looked at his imperial brother''s expression.


    "..." The deep cry in my heart is not good, the reason why the emperor is so angry, flustered, and afraid...


    All because the emperor thought she was gone.


    And in fact, she left a note.


    But...the emperor didn''t see it...


    This...this is embarrassing.


    Alas, Di Hanyue silently took two steps back and retreated to a corner where he thought he was safe.


    followed.


    He saw the emperor''s brother who had reacted and became a little...weird? ? ?


    He didn''t know what words to use to describe it. He only knew that he had never seen such a Dihan City before.


    Di Hancheng, who realized that he had made a mistake, was emotionally complicated. After a long while, he stumbled and asked, "Where is the note?"


    Cha Cha hurriedly said, "It''s on the table!"


    Immediately, she stretched out her hand and pulled Di Hancheng, trotted all the way to the bedroom, and then pointed to the note on the table that was pressed by the tea cup.


    "Look! It''s there!" Cha Cha said confidently.


    In this way, she also realized a problem.


    She quickly asked, "I left you a note, you didn''t see it... So, you can''t blame me for everything!"


    Di Hancheng glanced at the note on the table, the words on it were concise: Di Hancheng, I have something to deal with, I will come back later.


    Thinking about it, it was probably because he was too nervous that he didn''t notice the little note.


    If it could be as big as his tea, he would probably be able to see the note.


    Note, "..." What about the face?


    However, after all, it was because he was blind, it was his fault!


    He Chacha will never make mistakes.


    Immediately afterwards, Di Hancheng hugged the person in his arms, like a lost treasure, and simply admitted his mistake, "My fault."


    Cha Cha struggled for a while, then sighed helplessly.


    "You are..." Let me say what is good about you?


    Every time she says that she admits her mistakes and admits her mistakes, regardless of whether she is right or not. Are you really afraid of getting used to her to the point of being unreasonable?


    "Can Chacha tell me, where did you go?"


    Why, no one saw her?


    This is critical.


    He was so frightened that she always felt that she was by his side, very unreal, like a light mist, unable to grasp or see through...


    In an instant, Cha Cha jerked away from his embrace.


    "Ah, if you don''t say it, I almost forgot! Come with me!"


    She grabbed his wrist and was obviously agitated. She pulled him and hurried in the other direction. At the same time, she also called out Xiaoyuezi.


    Di Hanyue, "..." Am I following? Or do you think you didn''t hear it?


    After hesitating, Cha Cha shouted again, "Xiao Yuezi, hurry up and follow me to see someone!"


    Di Hancheng glared at Di Hanyue with a dark face.


    Since she called it twice, let her go.


    Di Hanyue, who was wandering around the edge of life and death, "..." I don''t think I need to live in the palace in the future, it''s too scary!


    You can smell the overwhelming vinegar smell and the cool killing intent anytime, anywhere.


    A man in love...it''s scary!


    Chacha pulled Dihan City, followed by Di Hanyue, and the three quickly came to a remote place.


    The vermillion gate has fallen, and the red paint is mottled.


    This place, isn''t it a cold palace that no one cares about?


    "Chacha? What are you doing here at Lenggong?" Di Hancheng asked in astonishment, this...the brain circuit of his family, Chacha, he seemed a little bit out of step and panicked.


    Is it impossible, is she going to put him in the cold palace?


    Thinking of this possibility, Di Hancheng panicked, and all the calmness in the past disappeared.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Happy Tanabata~


    Remember to cast a wave of recommendation votes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Tyrants Pampering (60)

    Chapter 210 The tyrant''s coddle (60)


    "Didn''t I just say it? Come to see people in the cold palace."


    Chacha''s explanation is somewhat disgusting. Forget it, for the sake of Di Hancheng''s poor mind, she will explain a few more words.


    After all, he didn''t even see such a big note.


    What else can she say?


    She took the two of them into the cold palace. Without saying a word, she kicked the door open with one foot. The crumbling door fell to the ground with a thud, causing layers of dust.


    Di Hanyue, "..." Little cutie has become uncute!


    Di Hancheng was startled, did he think too much?


    Always feel that something is not right.


    He turned his head and glanced at Zhumen who was lying on the ground. He said helplessly, "Chacha, if you want to do something, you can call me and I''ll help you. If you kick the door so hard, what if you get tired?"


    "???" Di Hanyue was suddenly speechless.


    I feel like I''ve been hurt again.


    "Ah? Tired? No way! I''m amazing!"


    Cha Cha said confidently, and at the same time, pointed to the two people lying on the ground in the courtyard of Leng Palace, a man and a woman.


    "Look, I beat them all down just now!"


    After the words were finished, she proudly waited for Di Hancheng''s praise, and wrote: Praise me quickly.


    However, Di Hancheng was stunned for a moment, and quickly stepped forward, only to realize that the two were Di Hanshu and Chacha''s little maid.


    Di Han stood there in a daze and murmured.


    "what happened?"


    Why did Di Hanshu run into the cold palace?


    Still knocked out?


    And the maid next to him, what''s the situation?


    looked confused.


    "Simply put, it was Hong Luo who tricked me into the cold palace, and then asked Di Hanshu to kidnap me and threaten you. I found out about this, and taught me a lesson..."


    And then... it became what it is now.


    Yes, it is like that!


    Cha Cha was particularly proud, and a trace of guilt crossed his eyes, which she quickly covered up.


    Hearing the words, Di Hanyue silently gave a thumbs up. At this moment, he didn''t know what to say other than admiration.


    But... this Emperor Hanshu deserves to die for daring to put his mind on Little Cutie.


    Thinking like this, he walked over and glanced at Di Hanshu, who was half dead on the ground.


    "Huh? Not dead yet!" He kicked his foot.


    no response?


    So, Di Han became more daring and kicked again.


    Alas, this kind of kicking feeling seems to be pretty good?


    Waiting for the praised Cha Cha, looking straight at Dihan City.


    However, after a long time.


    Di Hancheng looked at her with a clearly displeased expression.


    He controlled his emotions and his voice was extraordinarily gentle.


    "Chacha, answer me a few questions, okay?"


    Chacha saw the solemnity in his eyes, so he had to say weakly, "Okay."


    "You... When did you know that Hong Luo had something to do with Di Hanshu?" After thinking about it for a while, you knew there was something wrong.


    I have never mentioned Hongluo''s tea tea, but suddenly mentioned Hongluo? And let him take Hong Luo to the palace?


    Immediately afterwards, something happened.


    Coupled with the smug look in the little girl''s eyes, he felt more and more that this was Chacha''s trick for Di Hanshu...


    I didn''t expect Di Hancheng to be so straightforward, and suddenly panicked, "I-I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Chacha is unreasonable and stubborn, the group of calm on the surface, in fact, the group of panic inside...


    She didn''t know why she didn''t dare to answer that question from Di Hancheng directly.


    just felt inexplicably... if she said it, he would be angry...


    So...pretending to be stupid...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Tyrants Coddle (61)

    Chapter 211 Tyrant''s Pampering (61)


    However, Di Hancheng did not intend to let this problem go easily.


    to him.


    This problem is very serious!


    She is using herself as a bait for the enemy to take the bait.


    In case something happens, what should I do?


    Moreover, she hadn''t told him, even now, she''s still acting stupid...


    He was almost **** off.


    "Don''t understand what I''m talking about? Then tell me, why did you suddenly let me bring Hong Luo close to the palace?


    How did you leave that note for me under Hong Luo''s eyelids?


    How did Hong Luo deceive you into the cold palace? Your vigilance is very high, and it is impossible to be easily deceived..."


    looked at Di Hancheng''s question after question.


    Cha Cha lowered her eyes and thought for a while, then shrugged her shoulders, "What''s the matter with you? What if I figured it out? It''s not because you and Daddy couldn''t eat or sleep for the bad guy Di Hanshu all day long. it is good¡­¡­


    I was worried about you, so I did it. I, I care about you so much, and you still murder me...I want to go home and find my father! "


    ''s soft voice sounds as wronged as it sounds.


    I don''t want you anymore! Big pig''s hoof!


    Humph, when I get home, I will let someone cook a pot of pig trotters and eat them hard!


    Cha Cha pouted, turned his head and was about to leave.


    Di Hancheng anxiously reached out his hand to stop the person, and hugged him in his arms, "I''m not murdering you, I''m just worried about you... This kind of thing is too dangerous, you can''t just deal with people alone..."


    At the end, I suddenly choked up.


    Cha Cha vaguely felt that inexplicable emotion, she thought for a moment, reached out and patted his shoulder, and then touched his head.


    Well, your hair is still soft?


    "Di Hancheng, I just don''t want to see you unhappy, I want to give you a surprise."


    But, this surprise seems to have turned into a fright?


    Okay, I didn''t think much about it.


    "..." Di Hancheng''s body froze, and his mood swings were very obvious.


    Only this time, he seemed to be a little happy.


    I didn''t know what I said at all, and I accidentally touched the tea in Dihan City, which became more and more messy.


    She said it so sincerely, why did his mood fluctuate more and more?


    Confused...


    "Chacha, I..."


    Di Hancheng was about to say something when he was interrupted by a voice that should not have been heard.


    "his-"


    Di Hanshu opened his eyes dizzily, only to feel pain all over his body, he couldn''t help but gasped.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw Chacha standing in the yard, Di Hancheng, Di Hanyue, and Hong Luo lying beside him.


    ¡°???¡± How come what should be and shouldn¡¯t be, are all here?


    Wait...what happened before he passed out?


    He asked Hong Luo to find a way to deceive Xue Cha, bring him into the cold palace, and then hide the person in the secret passage of the cold palace... In this way, it can naturally threaten Dihan City...


    But now, why is the situation so different from what he imagined?


    Cha Cha saw that he was awake, put aside Dihan City, and came up with a kick, kicking the person groggy again.


    However, with this kick, Cha Cha controlled the strength.


    Di Hanshu was not completely unconscious, but was still somewhat conscious.


    "I really don''t understand. Since I know he''s a bad guy, and I know what he''s going to do, why not kill him in advance and instead give him a chance to fight back?"


    Cha Cha looked at Di Hancheng and looked at Di Hanshu again.


    She really doesn''t understand this.


    Directly make him unable to turn over, and then block his back path, tsk, how easy it is!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Good night.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation!


    This plane is almost over! yah~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Tyrants Coddle (62)

    Chapter 212 The tyrant''s coddle (62)


    Di Han opened his mouth more, not knowing what to say.


    He turned his head to look at Dihan City.


    waiting for his imperial brother to refute.


    After all, the matter of Emperor Hanshu involves a lot, and it is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have waited so many days.


    Di Hancheng had a smile on his lips, "Chacha is right."


    Di Hanyue, "???"


    what are you saying?


    He looked at the gentle dripping face of his imperial brother, only to feel the pain in his heart.


    Well, I get it.


    The emperor is worthy of being an emperor, and he has spoiled people to the point where there is no cure.


    This time, he can fully understand it. ,


    When dealing with cute things, the emperor has no bottom line and no principles at all...


    In short, what little cutie says is right, and everything is right.


    He silently took a few steps back and distanced himself from the two.


    He thinks, he needs to keep a distance from the two of them, otherwise he will either be propped up to death or scared to death...


    After ?? was affirmed, Cha Cha had a little more smile on his face.


    She walked to Di Hancheng and said with a smile, "Although Di Hanshu''s affairs are intertwined, he is the most critical point. After solving the key point, those people who are intertwined and messy will naturally disperse, and it will not be a climate. !"


    So, there is absolutely no need to worry about the future.


    Since she made a move, she completely considered the following things.


    Di Hancheng''s eyes changed slightly, "Chacha even thought about the next thing?"


    "Yes!" Do you think I''m as stupid as Xiao Yuezi?


    "If the later things can''t be resolved, then move Emperor Hanshu now, aren''t you looking for trouble for yourself? One hit is sure to hit, and all of them can be solved neatly."


    Chacha''s soft voice was full of pride.


    The confidence on the face of ?? is also undisguised.


    seems to tell everyone: I am really good!


    Di Hancheng''s eyes first flashed a hint of consternation, and then it was a strong love that was almost inseparable.


    "My Chacha is so good, what should I do?"


    Chacha smiled shyly, "Just give me more food!" I''m really good at raising me.


    Di Hancheng sighed helplessly, "I think Chacha is too good, I don''t seem to be worthy of you, what should I do?"


    Not worthy? Cha Cha smiled and looked at him solemnly.


    "It''s worthy!"


    Di Hancheng was silent, his face full of suspicion.


    Chacha saw him look like this, and said again, "If I say it''s worthy, then it''s worthy! If you don''t believe me, I can tell you about your merits!"


    Immediately, Cha Cha clenched her fingers and counted them seriously.


    "Look, your face is very good-looking, you have a very good temper, you don''t lose your temper, you can coax me, make me laugh, and give me delicious food..."


    Counting, Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then suddenly raised his eyes to stare at the man in front of him.


    "Di Hancheng, you are so good! You have thrown Xiaoyuezi away eighteen streets, and Di Hanshu by many, many streets..."


    Unprepared to prevent Di Hanyue, who was pierced, "???"


    I''m far away from you, why are you still involved in me?


    I am really aggrieved...


    When did his imperial brother leave him eighteen streets away? Seventeen at best. . . . .


    Di Hancheng listened to her extraordinarily serious compliments, and was silent for a while. His dark eyes were full of anticipation, flashing a strange light, and he asked earnestly and solemnly.


    "Since I am so good in your eyes, when are you going to put me in your heart?"


    Ahhh, the recommended ticket is coming!


    Seven Seven: Shameless! ! ! Another routine for my tea!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Tyrants Coddle (63)

    Chapter 213 Tyrant''s Pampering (63)


    Cha Cha was slightly taken aback.


    Um?


    When did you put him in your heart?


    She was puzzled and full of doubts, "Didn''t I always put you in my heart?"


    Di Hancheng, "..."


    Sure enough, he shouldn''t have any hope for her.


    Emotionally, she is a little fool.


    His eyes were full of loss, and the little light that was shining at first gradually disappeared.


    Cha Cha looked at him and felt a pain in his heart.


    She reached out and tugged at the corner of his clothes, "I''m telling the truth, I didn''t lie to you."


    He is really in her heart.


    "I know."


    Di Hancheng regained his composure and held her hand instead.


    He knew that she had him in her heart, but the fact that she put him in her heart was completely different from how she felt about him.


    Even, he didn''t even have to ask.


    She might also tell him that she still has General Xue and Xiaoyuezi in her heart...as well as pastries and candied fruit...


    A mess.


    And what he wants is the only one!


    This road is about very long, very long.


    After thinking about it for a long time, when Di Hancheng raised his eyes again, his eyes were full of warmth, "Chacha, will you marry me?"


    Well, go home first, teach slowly, no hurry.


    Cha Cha looked at him and became more and more puzzled, "Why do you want to marry you?"


    Di Hancheng had long expected her to react like this, "Marry me, the palace will be yours in the future, you can come and go as you please, and you can also ask the people in the imperial kitchen to cook you all kinds of delicious food, There will also be endless money...you can experience a different kind of happiness!"


    Di Hanyue, "???"


    what is this?


    I suspect you are kidding cute!


    And, I have certain evidence.


    Di Hanshu on the ground seemed startled by Di Hancheng''s sudden words.


    He lay on the ground and was kicked dizzy. All the plans had not yet been fully unfolded, so they just died.


    This kind of pain, who can understand?


    After calculating for so long, he fell into the hands of a little girl he looked down on.


    That''s ridiculous!


    At this very moment, his opponent, his enemy - Di Hancheng.


    At this critical moment, what is it, confessing?


    And you are particularly shameless and want to trick people into going home?


    This is not the point, the point is, can you respect my opponent?


    You don''t even want to give me a look?


    Suddenly, Di Hanshu spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person passed out completely.


    Emperor Hanyue, "..." Brother Huang and Cha Cha are really not ordinary.


    And it looks like a husband and wife.


    Relieves Emperor Han to the point of vomiting blood...


    Cha Cha hesitated for a few seconds, and was very satisfied with what Di Hancheng said.


    Immediately, she asked uncertainly.


    "Can I eat whatever I want?"


    "right."


    "Can I go out anytime?"


    "Um."


    "Can I call Daddy over?"


    "certainly."


    "...how does this sound, it''s all good for me? Dihan City, then you''re too bad, what can I give you?"


    Cha Cha sighed.


    was caught in a tangle again.


    The better Emperor Hancheng treats her, the more panicked she will be.


    She didn''t pay him that much...


    "you."


    "Huh? What?" Cha Cha asked suspiciously.


    "You gave me yourself." Di Hancheng repeated it carefully.


    Seeing Cha Cha still looking blank, he reached out to touch her head and said warmly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now, it will take a long time in the future, let''s take it slowly."


    One day, he will wait for her response.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Tyrants Pampering (64)

    Chapter 214 The tyrant''s coddle (64)


    Di Hanyue, who witnessed the whole process of Little Cutie being abducted by his imperial brother.


    admired his imperial brother more and more.


    just abducted people so easily.


    I don''t know how General Xue will react when he hears it...


    The matter of Emperor Hanshu was quickly resolved.


    Hong Luo was also handed over to General Xue for disposal.


    For Cha Cha, she has no deep relationship with Hong Luo.


    If it''s just betrayal, it doesn''t matter.


    However, according to her guess, Hong Luo is likely to have problems from the beginning.


    As for when she found out, I have to thank Xue Yanyue.


    Xue Yanyue waited for her in her yard before, and when she talked to her about Emperor Hanshu, she paid attention to Hong Luo''s emotions and reactions.


    seems normal, but not normal.


    she guessed.


    Xue Yanyue was the shield that Di Hanshu was looking for. On the bright side, he was hooking up with Xue Yanyue and asking Xue Yanyue to persuade Father Xue in various ways.


    Actually, Hong Luo is the last trump card.


    Just like Di Hanshu asked Xue Yanyue to run over and ask her about her relationship with Di Hancheng...


    She''s not stupid, it''s too obvious.


    But it doesn''t matter, she doesn''t need to think too much in the depths, anyway, things are a foregone conclusion.


    The next small things, just leave it to Di Hancheng and Daddy.


    She just needs to eat, drink and be happy!


    *


    Di Hancheng suddenly mentioned the matter of standing up, no one thought of it.


    The news came quickly and urgently.


    is like a thunderbolt from the blue sky.


    Above the court, all the ministers looked at each other in dismay, and no one dared to say a word.


    Only General Xue.


    Fried hair on the spot.


    "I object to this! The matter of shunting the king has not been thoroughly investigated, how can the emperor have a long relationship with his son?"


    Di Hancheng raised his eyebrows, "General Xue, Di Hanshu''s old nest has been disturbed by you, how can you say that it hasn''t been thoroughly investigated yet?"


    "I found out that there are still many problems!" Father Xue looked displeased and tried his best to find an excuse.


    His daughter is still young, what is the future?


    Besides, there are still a bunch of people staring at the back!


    Moreover, Dihan City is indeed a harem without a concubine, but what about in the future?


    If there are more concubines in the future, what if those people bully his daughter?


    no!


    He now regrets it!


    He did not agree to hand over his daughter to this dog emperor!


    If it was another prince or something, he would still be able to take a shot, but with the honor of the ninety-five in front of him, he couldn''t put a knife on Dihancheng''s neck, and he was not allowed to seal another concubine, right?


    The more he thought about the more uncomfortable Father Xue, his anger rose immediately.


    He has to take his daughter back!


    Otherwise, sooner or later, the big bad wolf will take him away!


    Seeing that General Xue''s face changed and changed.


    Di Hancheng only felt a bad premonition welling up in his heart, and immediately said solemnly.


    "General Xue, what if there is a problem? Could it be a trivial matter that can affect the establishment of the empress? The matter of the empress has already been decided and cannot be tolerated..."


    Father Xue, "This minister disagrees!"


    All ministers, "..."


    Although we all know that your daughter has been in the palace for a long time recently, the emperor does favor her very much.


    But...General Xue, do you really know what you are doing and what you are saying?


    Are you sure you won''t be killed by a tyrant?


    Di Hancheng raised his hand and pressed his temple.


    Fortunately, he first asked Cha Cha to nod in agreement.


    Otherwise, his father-in-law is really difficult to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Di Hancheng smiled and said in a very good mood.


    "...It''s no use if you don''t agree! Cha Cha has already promised to marry me."


    "You are talking nonsense!" Father Xue was furious! "You must have lied to her!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Tyrants Coddle (65)

    Chapter 215 The tyrant''s coddle (65)


    Father Xue''s sudden roar made all the ministers bewildered.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    That is the emperor!


    You, you... How can you be above Zaochao, so you don''t give the emperor a favor?


    All the ministers said in their hearts: It''s over.


    Even if the emperor likes the second Miss Xue family again.


    General Xue can''t do this either!


    This is literally killing yourself! Challenge the majesty of the emperor in front of so many people?


    Besides, what the emperor meant was clearly that he wanted to make Second Miss Xue the queen.


    That''s it, are you stupid?


    How can you say that you disagree?


    After ?? is established, he will be the emperor''s father-in-law in the future.


    The General''s Mansion can also be improved to a higher level from now on. Everyone said that they can''t figure it out, they can''t figure it out...


    If such a good thing falls on them, they will only rejoice and celebrate with gongs and drums.


    Di Hancheng looked at Father Xue without feeling guilty at all.


    "General Xue, you have misunderstood. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the imperial study with me to discuss in detail after the morning."


    "...Okay." Go into details.


    He wants to have a good talk with Cha Cha.


    Ask if this shameless Di Hancheng lied to her these days!


    His daughter is so good and simple, where is the opponent of Big Tail Wolf?


    General Xue became more and more angry the more he thought about it, he wanted to rush over on the spot and bring Di Hancheng over to ask what he did and what he said!


    And the rest of the ministers were already overwhelmed with astonishment.


    The heart is like overturning the river.


    General Xue is so disrespectful, and the emperor doesn''t care?


    Well, he invited General Xue into the imperial study for a detailed discussion?


    In this situation, how important did he take that second Miss Xue!


    After the early morning ended.


    Imperial study.


    Father Xue sat on the chair angrily, and he didn''t even look at the refreshments next to him.


    His eyes glanced at the direction of the door from time to time.


    Occasionally glared at Dihan City sitting above.


    "..." Whoever lied to his daughter is not a good thing!


    It took a while.


    Cha Cha was long overdue with the pastry in his arms.


    As soon as she came in, she saw Di Hancheng, who was in a good mood, and Daddy who was angry.


    "???"what happened?


    "Daddy? What''s wrong with you?" she asked.


    At the same time, he handed a piece of cake to Father Xue.


    Father Xue saw that his daughter was still as soft and well-behaved as before, and the bottom of his heart was even more soft and messed up.


    Such a well-behaved girl, how did she feel so embarrassed to start?


    "Chacha, tell me, you and the emperor... what''s the matter with you and the emperor?"


    Father Xue asked with a dark face.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then seriously said, "What''s going on? It''s okay... Dad, don''t worry, he didn''t bully me, I''m fine!"


    Daddy misunderstood Dihan City too deeply.


    She sighed in her heart, and then continued to praise Dihan City.


    It is estimated that this way, Daddy will have a better impression of Dihan City.


    However, she boasted to the end.


    I found that Daddy''s face is getting darker and darker...


    Dark and scary.


    so much.


    Cha Cha paused, looked at Di Hancheng silently, and asked with his eyes: Are you provoking Daddy again? ? ?


    Di Hancheng looked innocent: I didn''t, it wasn''t me, I was wronged!


    Chacha: Good.


    General Xue, who had a panoramic view of the interaction between the two, "..."


    Suddenly my heart hurts.


    just frowning under his eyelids...


    can''t be done, he can''t take it anymore, he wants to be alone for a while.


    He couldn''t accept the fact that his daughter was kidnapped by Di Hancheng! ! !


    Remember to vote for the recommendation! hello~ good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Tyrants Pampering (End)

    Chapter 216 The Tyrant''s Pampering (End)


    Father Xue was angry and angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    My daughter likes it, what can he do?


    Can you still be a bad guy and beat the mandarin ducks?


    He thought about it for a while and decided to make it clear. If his daughter really thought about it, it would be fine.


    If you didn''t think about it later, you were fooled.


    Then he must bring his daughter home!


    He gritted his teeth and glanced at Di Hancheng with a happy face, then turned his attention to Chacha.


    "Daughter, Daddy only asks you one question."


    Chacha is extraordinarily well-behaved, "Well, Daddy, if you ask, I must know everything and say everything!"


    Father Xue looked at her solemnly.


    "Daughter has thought that if he becomes his queen, if he will have three palaces and six courtyards in the future..."


    "There is no such possibility!" Di Hancheng suddenly interrupted him.


    No wonder he clearly felt that Father Xue had let go of this matter a few days ago, but suddenly his attitude changed drastically.


    It turned out to be so.


    He got up and walked to Father Xue.


    Looking at Father Xue, who was shocked, he said seriously, "General Xue, don''t worry, I only marry her, and she is the only one."


    How about other people, what is their relationship with him?


    Sangong Liuyuan is not him, and he will not own Sangong Liuyuan.


    From start to finish, he only wanted her.


    Father Xue and Di Hancheng looked at each other for a while.


    After a long time, Father Xue said, "Okay! I believe you."


    He saw an unprecedented seriousness from the eyes of Emperor Hancheng, and he believed in Emperor Hancheng.


    Cha Cha looked blankly at the sudden conversation between Daddy and Di Hancheng.


    Then, watching Daddy''s mood improve again.


    Think about the conversation between the two just now, oh, she seems to understand.


    Three Palaces and Six Courts = Too many people!


    More people = less delicious food = she can''t get enough to eat! ! !


    Then, this problem is very serious!


    Therefore, there must be no three palaces and six courtyards!


    She smiled and approached Di Hancheng, clenching her fists and threatening, "You have to remember what you said, if you dare to raise others, I will not want you, let you live your life by yourself."


    Di Hancheng smiled helplessly, his eyes full of doting, he raised his hand and held her small fist.


    "Well, as long as you are, and only you are raised, it will be like this in every lifetime."


    Chacha nodded with satisfaction, "Well, for the sake of your ability to talk, I will give you an extra piece of cake in the evening as a reward."


    "Chacha is really nice to me."


    Father Xue silently took a few steps back and left the imperial study.


    He couldn''t stay any longer.


    Unexpectedly, one day.


    He actually ate the dog food that his daughter sprinkled with other men.


    This feeling... Not only was I panicked, I was so angry that I wanted to curse, but I couldn''t do anything, so I could only curse a few times in my heart without saying a word...


    Since the little girl has nothing to do here.


    It''s time to see the eldest daughter too.


    Father Xue sighed heavily, and there were sorrows between his brows and eyes.


    Di Hanshu has no chance of turning over, I just hope that the eldest daughter will stop being so persistent.


    Otherwise...he was so afraid that he couldn''t hold back, so he pulled people over and beat him.


    When Father Xue went to find Xue Yanyue.


    Xue Yanyue was sitting there alone, watching the begonias fall.


    He was slightly taken aback.


    She seems to be a little different from before.


    seems to be a little more vicissitudes of life and a little less peaceful, as if all the edges and corners have been worn away by time.


    Xue Yanyue seemed to hear footsteps, she looked up at Father Xue.


    The moment when the father and daughter looked at each other.


    She gave a bitter smile, and her tears fell with a slap, "Daddy."


    The sound of ?? contained too many indescribable emotions.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Extra Extra! Wait for me to write the sequel.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and add more at night!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Extra (1)

    Chapter 217 Fanwai (1)


    Father Xue''s full of anger disappeared when he saw her cry.


    He sighed and stood still.


    Xue Yanyue, like a wronged child, got up in a panic, stumbled to Father Xue, plunged her head into his arms, and burst into tears.


    Father Xue, "..."


    This...why are you crying?


    He hasn''t had time to say anything yet.


    Alas, how can he be good?


    He sighed and patted her on the back comfortingly.


    "Don''t cry, if something happens, just say it."


    When she cried, he also felt distressed.


    "Daddy! I was wrong, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault..."


    Xue Yanyue cried with tears in her eyes, and kept admitting her mistakes.


    Father Xue said he didn''t know what happened, but he was very relieved to see his daughter wake up.


    I was worried that she would lose her mind, but now it seems to be fine...


    Xue Yanyue''s tears fell like beads with a broken thread, and she didn''t listen.


    Just now, she had a dream that was very long.


    Inside the dream.


    Her sister married Di Hanshu according to the marriage contract.


    However, not long after the marriage, Di Hanshu was extremely warm to her again, and she betrayed her sister as if she was in a daze.


    and Di Hanshu are unclear.


    Later.


    Emperor Hanshu rebelled.


    In order to get the general''s mansion, he threatened his father with the two sisters.


    The General''s Mansion became cannon fodder, and his father couldn''t face it, so he chose to die.


    My sister couldn''t bear the blow, so she committed suicide.


    What love, like, it''s all fake...


    Inside the dream.


    She regrets, she hates, she resents, but there is no way to restore it...


    And this dream, after she woke up.


    But I remember every detail clearly.


    Even, she vaguely felt that maybe she had experienced those too?


    She doesn''t know what''s going on in this situation, but she''s thankful.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go to such a result as in a dream.


    for a long time.


    Father Xue''s tired voice was mixed with a bit of relief, "Silly daughter, just figure it out."


    It will be alright when you figure it out...


    Imperial study.


    Cha Cha eats pastries on the side.


    Di Hancheng handles the memorial above.


    Seventy-seven blah blah blah about Xue Yanyue.


    ¡¾Chacha, look, am I super awesome? I made Xue Yanyue dream about all the things in my previous life! She has now figured it out clearly, and General Xue will no longer have to worry about Xue Yanyue in the future. ¡¿


    Chacha nodded cooperatively, "Yeah, Qiqi is the best! Although, I thought of this idea, but Qiqi has done a great job! It must be praised!"


    ¡¾Oh, it''s all a good idea for Chacha. ¡¿


    "No no no, Qiqi is the most powerful!"


    [How can there be? If it wasn''t because Chacha used the chance to draw a prize from the previous plane to exchange for this dreaming skill, Xue Yanyue would not have understood it so quickly.


    So, after all, Chacha is the best! ¡¿


    "Well, that makes sense, hey, we''re all great!"


    ¡¾right! ¡¿


    *


    Emperor standing up.


    The whole country celebrates with a feast for three days.


    There are rumors in the market: the emperor spoiled the new queen to the core.


    Even the violent temper of the emperor disappeared without a trace after meeting the new one.


    Even that harem has been useless since then.


    Ruoshui three thousand, as long as the new one.


    After the ceremony is over.


    Cha Cha, wearing a gorgeous and complicated phoenix robe, returned to the bedroom.


    The maids supported her on both sides.


    Even so, Cha Cha still felt exhausted.


    She complained to Qiqi in a depressed voice.


    "Qiqi, the clothes are so heavy, and it looks like you have a hammer on your head, press your head!"


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­Or, for the sake of food, would you be patient? ¡¿


    "...Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Extra (2)

    Chapter 218 Fanwai (2)


    After Chacha entered the bedroom, he wanted to take off the things on his head.


    As soon as he touched it, the maid beside him immediately stopped him.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    If you can''t pick it, you can''t pick it.


    Still have to wait for Dihan City to come back?


    OK, she waits a while.


    "Qiqi, how long do I have to wait?"


    Being bored, Chacha had to chat with Qiqi.


    ¡¾This...I don''t know either. ¡¿ Qi Qi is very distressed.


    "Okay." Another day when Qiqi had no effect.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    ¡¾Chacha, I suddenly remembered, this plane should be over soon, you have completed the main quest and hidden quest, that is to say, you will soon leave this plane...]


    Tea, which was originally soft, changed his face when he heard this.


    "Qiqi, do you know what you''re talking about???"


    ¡¾I...¡¿I''m talking normally.


    "Today is my wedding day with Dihancheng!


    You actually said such a thing at such a time? Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    Chacha is so angry, Qiqi, this unscrupulous little thing...


    Wait...she seems to have forgotten something.


    "Ah, Qiqi, I was wrong, you are a system, you have no conscience... Hey, you have no conscience, so it won''t hurt..."


    This is really hard for this little cutie like me.


    Talking about feelings with an unscrupulous system?


    Alas, it¡¯s too emotional, forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it.


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    I...I...I feel like I''m about to shut down again.


    Cha Cha sat there angrily, and what Qi Qi said seemed quite reasonable.


    Although the words are not very pleasant, she may leave this plane one day.


    She just became the queen, and she hasn''t had time to eat delicious food. Wouldn''t it be a big loss if she just left?


    No, she starts tomorrow, she wants to eat more!


    Another moment passed.


    Di Hancheng walked in.


    The maids around were a little surprised when they saw him.


    Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have come back so early.


    Come to think of it... This emperor really has always put people on the top of his heart.


    The maid was thrown back.


    Soon, only the two of them were left in the dormitory.


    Di Hancheng stared at the little girl who was sitting there waiting for him with concentration and obsession.


    No, it''s not his little girl now.


    She is now his queen!


    is his only one.


    When ?? noticed that Dihancheng was walking in, Chacha immediately said, "Dihancheng, please help me take off this phoenix crown on my head... it''s so heavy!"


    almost crushed her little head.


    "Okay." He walked over with a smile on his face and gently took off her phoenix crown.


    She is already his queen!


    is not a dream, it is real.


    He put down his phoenix crown and squatted in front of Cha Cha, looking straight at her.


    That gaze, with undisguised love.


    Cha Cha was stunned by his somewhat straightforward eyes.


    Immediately.


    touched his little heart.


    "Di, Di Hancheng? My heart is beating so fast, am I sick?"


    She stammered and asked, and her face burned inexplicably.


    Di Hancheng was in a better mood when she was teased by her appearance. He held her hand and coaxed her softly.


    "I''m not sick, but Chacha needs to take the initiative to hug me. If you hug me, my heart will not be fast."


    Seven-seven, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] Oh! Dog Emperor!


    Hearing this, Cha Cha got started without hesitation and went to Baodi Hancheng.


    After a few seconds.


    Cha Cha grieved with a bitter face, "You lied, your heart beat faster..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more, remember to vote for the recommendation!


    Di Hancheng: I lied to my daughter-in-law for a hug, happy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Extra (finished)

    Chapter 219 Fanwai (End)


    Cha Cha just finished complaining.


    seemed to sense something and touched his heart.


    Wet eyes suddenly lit up.


    She said in shock, "Di Hancheng! Your heart beats faster than mine!"


    Di Hancheng''s face was silent, "..." Of course I know.


    From the moment he came in, his heart beat uncontrollably.


    Chacha whispered, "It''s over, we''re sick together."


    Di Hancheng sighed, helplessly but with a smile, he hugged the person back in his arms.


    "Chacha, how can you be so cute?"


    The ??soft heart was about to melt.


    "Are you complimenting me on how cute I am?" Cha Cha blinked and looked at him softly.


    Di Hancheng could hardly calm down, "Well."


    is not only cute, but also very soft.


    Soft and sweet.


    Being watched by such a cutie... Tsk, I really want his life.


    Chacha replied seriously, "I also think I''m cute, so let''s say a few more words, let me listen, praise well... I''ll give you a reward!"


    If you can praise, just praise a few more words.


    "Okay, but, reward me for taking it myself!" A sly look crossed Di Hancheng''s eyes.


    award?


    Naturally, you have to think about it carefully.


    "Yeah!"


    For the sake of being in a good mood today, then... what Emperor Hancheng says is what he says.


    He has petted her for so long, and she has to pet him well.


    Di Hancheng smiled and praised.


    "My Chacha has no flaws all over her body, her little face is even more cute, and her skin is tender enough to squeeze out water..."


    I don''t know how long I have been boasting.


    Chacha was praised, and his little face was a little flushed.


    Well, she felt embarrassed herself.


    "Di Hancheng, it''s alright, if you continue to praise me, I may be floating."


    "It''s okay, you can float away, there is me!"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    The little heart started beating wildly again.


    She covered her heart with a look of panic, and was sick again?


    After thinking for a while, he quickly compared the scene where his heart beat faster just now and the scene where he was faster.


    For a moment, she raised her eyes and said angrily.


    "You, you, you, stop talking!"


    Di Hancheng teased her, "Okay, I won''t talk, I''ll listen to you."


    Chacha, "!!"


    She didn''t know why. As soon as he spoke, her heart beat faster. This feeling was very strange. Anyway, it was very bad.


    She struggled for a while.


    Still can''t figure out why.


    In the cognition of Chacha, since I don¡¯t understand it, then¡­ I don¡¯t want to.


    She tilted her head and looked at Di Hancheng, "Well then, say hello to me before you speak in the future, so that I can be mentally prepared."


    This way, it should be better.


    Di Hancheng smiled, "Chacha, then tell me, how should I say hello before I speak?"


    "This...this question..." I haven''t thought of it yet.


    Chacha is confused, which is a question worth thinking about.


    Next second.


    Her cheeks suddenly turned cold.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a small dull pain, "¡­"


    She turned her head blankly, and subconsciously reached out and touched her cheek, "You, you, you..."


    looked at the little girl at a loss.


    Di Hancheng said quickly, "Is it okay to say hello like this? I will do this before I speak in the future. Every time I bite you, you know that I want to talk to you."


    Chacha thought for a while.


    Seems like¡­ okay?


    She nodded dizzily, "Mmmm."


    Di Hancheng, "!!" How good!


    ¡ª


    Qiqi: How dare you be a person! Such a routine, won''t your conscience hurt?


    Recommended ticket to go~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Su Shaos little fairy (1)

    Chapter 220 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (1)


    Peach blossoms are so beautiful that their petals flutter in the wind.


    Chacha opened his eyes and saw this scene.


    This time, she calmly found a place to sit down.


    Then, I fumbled around on my body.


    found a package of candied fruit.


    She lowered her eyes and stuffed one into her mouth as usual.


    For a long time, she said feebly.


    "Qiqi, the candied fruit is no longer sweet..."


    ¡¾Chacha, don¡¯t be unhappy, we will meet him again. ¡¿


    Qiqi felt extra heartache when she saw Cha Cha like this.


    It''s Chacha should have a bright and moving smile at all times, how could it see the loneliness on her face?


    "¡­¡­Um."


    Cha Cha pouted and stuffed two more candied fruits into his mouth.


    "Wo, wow is, I suddenly remembered that I still owe Dihan City a reward."


    Well, the candied fruit is still not sweet enough.


    She looked at the remaining candied fruit, carefully repackaged it and put it back in her arms.


    There is only so much left, save some food.


    Although it''s not sweet, it was given to her by Di Hancheng.


    It seems that apart from this package of candied fruit, she has no other contact with him before...


    Chacha only felt more and more pain in his heart.


    She frowned, "Qiqi, hurry up and enter the next plane, I''m uncomfortable."


    ¡¾it is good! ¡¿


    ¡¾By the way, Chacha, your wish to put lanterns on the previous plane will be fulfilled in the next plane! ¡¿


    "Huh? Really?"


    ¡¾real! ¡¿


    Chacha''s gloomy mood finally warmed up a bit.


    Rich second generation! Or the rich generation!


    Anyway, it''s the super super rich kind!


    *


    Cha Cha stared at the very primitive surroundings in a stunned manner, and suddenly became stunned.


    "Qiqi? Are you sure this is the rich second generation, not the negative second generation???"


    A bed, a desk, a computer, and a few other devices she didn''t understand.


    And then... it''s gone?


    Gone? ? ?


    She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes in disbelief. She opened her eyes again, and found that the environment in front of her remained unchanged. She was reluctantly certain that she was indeed not dreaming.


    "Seven Seven???"


    Cha Cha had a dark face and shouted again.


    Qiqi, who was also stunned, said tremblingly, [Tea, Chacha, wait for me to check, logically speaking, you shouldn''t make such a mistake. ¡¿


    Chacha, "Oh, I''m waiting for you to explain."


    Three minutes later.


    Qiqi calmed down.


    ¡¾Chacha, you are indeed a rich second-generation in this plane, there is no problem with your identity, and your family is also very rich, but the original owner fell out with the family...]


    Chacha, "..." Can I change the system?


    [Wow, Chacha, this really has nothing to do with me, I, I am super aggrieved! ¡¿


    "...Okay, then let''s receive the plot and let me see if I can go home and get the money!"


    ¡¾Mmmmmmm! ¡¿


    Qiqi knew that he was wrong, and quickly transmitted the plot.


    The original main season tea, the eldest lady of the Ji family.


    The Ji family is among the wealthy families in City A. It is not particularly prestigious, but it can be regarded as a famous family.


    is not comparable to ordinary giants.


    To put it simply, the Ji family lacks everything, that is, money.


    Ji Cha has been raised very well since childhood, and has never suffered or suffered any grievances.


    Until this year.


    The Ji family suddenly asked her to marry another person she didn''t know.


    Jicha couldn''t accept it, so he had a quarrel with his family.


    The quarrel was fierce, Ji Cha got angry and left Ji''s house...


    And Ji''s mother, the means are also tough enough to directly freeze all the property under Ji Cha''s name.


    Chacha, "???"


    So I am penniless now?


    Why am I so miserable?


    Recommended tickets to go!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： Su Shaos little fairy (2)

    Chapter 221 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (2)


    after that.


    Ji Cha was introduced by his cousin Ji Yan.


    Signed up with a live broadcast platform.


    said that it is to let Jicha make money through live broadcast.


    At that time, Ji Cha was in a fit of anger, and was coaxed to sign the contract in a few words.


    means that he must be able to make money and live without his family.


    did not want to.


    This sign has become a thorn in Ji''s heart.


    Mother Ji thinks that her family is also a respectable person in City A, but Ji Cha, as the eldest miss of Ji family, chooses to go live?


    This made Ji''s mother very unhappy.


    so that the gap between mother and daughter is getting deeper and deeper.


    Ji Cha has a temperament that is unwilling to give in. When his temper becomes stubborn, no one can pull him back.


    He literally spent a month alone in a humble rental house.


    This month, whether it is long or short, or short or short.


    In the house, before she knew it, the situation had changed.


    Ji''s company was originally inherited by Ji''s father. After Ji''s father died in an accident, the company was managed by Ji''s mother alone.


    Ji Cha''s second uncle, Ji Yan''s father, was secretly dissatisfied for a long time.


    Obviously he is the blood of the Ji family, but the company has fallen into the hands of an outsider?


    So, he took advantage of Ji''s mother''s mood to play tricks in the company, trying to get a share from the company...


    Until she finds out what happened at home.


    Mother Ji has been in the hospital.


    Ji''s company also fell into the hands of the second uncle.


    As for what happened, she didn''t know.


    Only know that Ji Yan and her second uncle turned their faces and refused to recognize anyone, and they fell into the ground, trying to trample her and Ji''s mother to death.


    ¡¾Chacha, you have two tasks: one is to keep the company from being robbed, and the other is: live broadcast well, and then make money to prove to Mother Ji that live broadcast can also survive! ¡¿


    Cha Cha was stunned, "...you say it again?"


    ¡¾live streaming¡­¡­¡¿


    Cha Cha was shocked.


    "Qiqi, are you kidding me?


    live streaming?


    Why do I rely on live broadcasts to make money to survive?


    Am I not a rich second generation?


    My family is not bankrupt yet!


    I¡¯ll go back and admit my mistake now, it¡¯s okay too! "


    live streaming? What is that?


    I don''t understand.


    Seven-seven, [I...this, this is a mission...]


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    One person was silent for a long time.


    In the end, Cha Cha sighed, good.


    Live broadcast.


    She glanced at the equipment in the room and asked some more about the live broadcast.


    When ??Ji Cha signed the contract, there was a rule: in order to accumulate popularity, it must be broadcast live for two hours a day.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Live broadcast for two hours every day, which is really embarrassing for my little cutie.


    She sighed and glanced at the current time, "Qiqi, it''s time for lunch!"


    ¡¾right. ¡¿


    "So, I''m going to buy food now, you remember to turn on the guiding function."


    Cha Cha confidently fumbled for a while from his pocket, and then...found two hundred-yuan bills.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Qiqi, can I go back to the previous plane?" This rich second generation is too poor to be good.


    ¡¾No, you can¡¯t. ¡¿


    Qiqi stumbled, looking at the appearance of her host, she felt inexplicably sorry for her.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, [Ah, Chacha, look at the bank card or something, do you have any balance. ¡¿


    Cha Cha sighed helplessly, disliking Qi Qi''s words.


    "Are you stupid, the original owner''s card can''t be used, she can only use cash, understand?"


    "Moreover, in order to avoid being frozen by Ji''s mother''s income on the live broadcast platform, the original owner specially told the live broadcast platform when she signed the contract that her salary must be in cash!"


    ¡¾¡­Okay. ¡¿I am silly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Friendly reminder:


    Conditions for signing contracts for live broadcasts, and cash only, please do not study these points.


    is purely the author''s nonsense, everything is for the plot service.


    Please let me go, this little cutie.


    Don''t chase after me and ask, I''m afraid of being scolded~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Su Shaos little fairy (3)

    Chapter 222 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (3)


    Under the guidance of Qiqi.


    Cha Cha went downstairs.


    The hand hanging by his side clenched the two hundred dollars he had just found.


    With a solemn expression, she calculated in her heart how much two hundred yuan could buy.


    You can buy some lollipops first.


    Then...the rest of the money buys some noodles.


    Boiled noodles in water...


    Well, that''s it.


    Cha Cha was tangled for a while and couldn''t help sighing.


    "...Qiqi, won''t you let me hang up? Do you want to watch me eat boiled noodles?


    Didn''t even have a root of cabbage... It''s really miserable.


    And on my last plane, there should be a lottery, right? Can I exchange a lottery for a little money? "


    A series of questions.


    Qiqi was stunned again.


    ¡¾I, I am a system, I don''t know if I can exchange small money... ¡¿


    "Okay."


    Cha Cha nodded in disappointment.


    Qiqi instantly felt more and more useless.


    How can it make the host suffer so miserably?


    It''s so useless!


    Thinking about it, Qiqi closed herself...


    Cha Cha sighed and had to accept the fact that he was a rich second-generation without money.


    The supermarket on Seventy-seven Fingers is not too far away.


    Cross a street and you''re there.


    The thought of having some sugar later made Cha Cha feel a little better.


    I haven''t had candy for a long time.


    She hopped forward.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Chacha reacted quickly, and subconsciously avoided it, only to see the figure slammed to the ground.


    Cha Cha hurriedly took two steps back, full of doubts, panicked and confused, "???"


    "Qiqi, have I met someone who touches porcelain again?"


    Qiqi, who had just shut herself off for a few minutes, was terrified, [What? Touch porcelain? Hit him! ¡¿


    "Hmm... eh??? Qiqi, we have to be gentle."


    Cha Cha said solemnly.


    At the same time, she took two steps forward and kicked the man on the ground lightly.


    "Are you all right?" she asked.


    The people on the ground did not respond.


    Chacha, "...Hey? My friend? It''s useless for you to touch porcelain, I have no money, I''m very poor, only two hundred yuan, or you can touch porcelain..."


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, she vaguely felt the person on the ground twitch.


    But still no one got back to her.


    Cha Cha frowned, bent over and squatted on the ground.


    poked the man''s exposed profile with his fingers.


    "If you do this again, I will touch you!" Cha Cha seriously threatened.


    After waiting for another two minutes, the people on the ground still did not respond.


    Chacha realized the problem.


    "Qiqi, I seem to be in trouble? What should I do?"


    Is ?? the destruction of the corpse?


    Or destroy the corpse?


    Qiqi, [How about... let''s see his face first? ¡¿


    "Makes sense."


    Cha Cha took a look at the person''s head.


    "Qiqi, he looks pretty good?"


    ¡¾really. ¡¿Tsk tsk, this face, this unlucky child...


    Ah, no, the male protagonist can''t be so weak!


    Ah! Shameless again.


    Qiqi snorted coldly and said nothing.


    It can''t expose the fact that the male protagonist is a big-tailed wolf. Forget it, let''s just shut up.


    Cha Cha stared at that face for a while, something vaguely lingering in her mind, and after thinking about it, she stretched out her hand and pulled the person up from the ground.


    took another look at the direction of the supermarket, then looked at the people on the ground, and patted the man''s face unwillingly, "..."


    OK, still no response.


    Let''s take the person home first, and when he wakes up, she will come to the supermarket to buy candy.


    When she helped him up, she glanced at the situation, and the man didn''t seem to be hurt...


    So why are you in a coma?


    don''t know.


    Take it back and talk about it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more, remember to vote for the recommendation, and continue to add more tomorrow.


    Male: I was picked up by my daughter-in-law and brought home! Happy to fly! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Su Shaos little fairy (4)

    Chapter 223 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (4)


    Cha Cha took people back with some effort.


    When she finally got home, she threw the person onto the chair without being very gentle.


    instead poured a glass of water.


    looks very tired.


    "Qiqi, you said, when will he wake up?"


    Seven-seven, [¡­I don¡¯t know. ¡¿


    Maybe, when he wanted to wake up, he woke up, but he didn''t dare to say this.


    Chacha glanced at the man on the chair.


    looks pretty good.


    The suit on ?? looks very valuable.


    There is also a watch on the wrist, which is full of extravagance and wealth.


    Oh, rich people.


    unhappy.


    I have no money.


    Qiqi was silent for a while, always feeling that Chacha was making up his mind.


    Immediately after, it saw Chacha lying on the bed, took out his mobile phone, and planned to play with it.


    Qiqi was stunned, [Chacha, don''t you want to look at his situation? ¡¿


    "He''s not injured, can''t he just wake up by himself?" Moreover, he really just fell.


    Although he didn''t know why he was in a coma, she could be sure that his personal safety was no problem.


    So, now she wants to play with her mobile phone for a while and get familiar with the live broadcast.


    Well, she read the contract again by the way.


    Two hours a day.


    However, it did not say that talent must be broadcast live.


    Anyway, the live broadcast time is enough for two hours!


    suddenly happy.


    This task doesn''t seem to be that difficult.


    Qiqi looked at his unfeeling host, and looked at the poor male protagonist lying on a chair.


    I always feel that the male protagonist is really miserable.


    He is handsome and temperamental, and he took the initiative to bring him to the door. With such a good opportunity, what would Chacha do to him?


    Instead, ignore him?


    Hmm, I suddenly feel pretty good!


    Better to ignore him all the time!


    Save yourself being abducted by the big tail wolf.


    Another moment passed.


    The person on the chair seemed to finally be able to bear it.


    He slowly opened his eyes.


    looked at Cha Cha with some confusion. At that time, the little girl was playing with her mobile phone seriously and didn''t seem to notice his situation.


    This feeling of neglect.


    made Su Huan feel inexplicably heartbroken.


    He sighed silently in his heart and said.


    "Where am I?"


    Chacha heard the sound, so she put down her phone and looked at Su Huan who woke up.


    "You''re at my place, do you remember what just happened?"


    she asked softly.


    Su Huan was silent at first, then shook his head, "I don''t remember."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and rubbed his head, "Headache..."


    "Headache? But, you didn''t fall on your head, why did you have a headache?" Cha Cha beeped softly.


    However, there were only two of them in the room.


    Although her voice was low, Su Huan still heard it.


    "By the way, what''s your name? Thank you for saving me."


    Su Huan looked at her with a blushing face and forcibly changed the subject.


    "Huh?" Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted.


    "Just call me Chacha, I didn''t save you, I just brought you back, don''t be so polite, by the way, what''s your name?"


    "Su Huan. You saved me, I want to thank you, this is only right and proper."


    If she agrees to let him do it, he''ll be happy.


    But, the brain circuit of Chacha.


    is destined to disappoint Su Huan.


    Chacha looked at him seriously, "Ah? Thank me? Then if you thank me, just... buy me something delicious, I''m not picky eaters!"


    Su Huan, "...I-I don''t seem to have any cash with me, how about I give you myself?"


    Chacha, "???" and so on, this is not the right direction.


    Is this what you just said?


    no!


    How did ?? change from delicious food to giving him himself?


    Confused.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Male protagonist: My daughter-in-law doesn''t seem to be very smart, so let me take the initiative.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Su Shaos little fairy (5)

    Chapter 224 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (5)


    Chacha stared at him for a while.


    looks a little tangled.


    Finally, as if thinking of something, he nodded in embarrassment.


    "Okay."


    This time, it was Su Huan''s turn to be completely stunned.


    He looked at Cha Cha with a dull expression, as if wondering if he had hallucinated just now.


    He seemed to hear her agree?


    Is that what he thought?


    The bottom of his dark eyes seemed to be surging.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, with a subtle expression, "Then I''ll...be yours from now on."


    There is a bit of unbelievable temptation in the words.


    Chacha nodded cooperatively, "Yeah."


    Immediately after, he repeated, "My people."


    Su Huan couldn''t hide his excitement, "..."


    This... is much simpler than he imagined.


    Abducted the cute and soft little girl so easily?


    He subconsciously raised his hand and touched his conscience... Well, forget it, conscience or something, let''s not forget it.


    As for guilt, that is even less of a thing.


    Although I don''t know why Little Cutie agreed so readily.


    However, if he agreed, he agreed, and he couldn''t go back, and he didn''t accept her go back either.


    Cha Cha turned around and sat back on the bed, and slowly took out the only two hundred dollars she had from her pocket.


    I have to raise one more person in the future, it¡¯s really embarrassing for me!


    Qiqi, who was autistic, was a beat slower because of his reaction.


    When it reacts again, it finds that it can no longer keep up with Chacha''s thoughts.


    It stared blankly at the big tail wolf who was in a good mood.


    Looking at Chacha, who was worried about small money, it couldn''t help but ask.


    ¡¾Tea tea? Are you OK? He said he would give it to you, and you just accepted it? Don''t you refuse? ¡¿


    This is so special... It''s too coaxing, isn''t it? ? ?


    Hearing this, Cha Cha explained earnestly, "Qiqi, you forgot, I owe Dihan City a reward. Now, Su Huan asked me to accept him, so I will treat it as a reward for him."


    Anyway, they are the same person.


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­] Where is my sword!


    I''m so special, I''ll go back and chop up Dihan City now!


    What broken reward?


    This plane, so easily caught Chacha into the pit?


    It''s really... very unpleasant.


    Immediately.


    Qiqi heard Cha Cha beep again.


    "I''m so miserable, as a second-generation rich, but a second-generation rich with no money, I will have to support one more person in the future."


    Seven-seven, [¡­I always feel like something sounds wrong? ¡¿


    It hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Cha Cha has already walked to Su Huan with the money.


    Su Huan''s eyes are all hers.


    Seeing her coming, the corners of his lips curled slightly, he raised his hand and tugged at his tie, the whole person looked a little more messy and beautiful.


    With a determined smile in his eyes.


    Since he has stayed, then of course people will be completely kidnapped.


    Chacha''s slender and tender fingers, holding two hundred yuan, shook it in front of Su Huan''s eyes, followed by a soft voice.


    "Hey, I only have so much money. I can buy sugar and remove part of it. The rest is for the two of us to eat, so... can you eat less?"


    She looked serious and her voice was serious.


    is completely discussing this issue with him.


    Su Huan glanced at the two hundred yuan in her hand, and nodded dumbfoundedly.


    "I am your person, so I naturally listen to you. What you say is what you say."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha nodded with great relief, and patted his shoulder with a small hand like a sigh, "Young man, your consciousness is very high!"


    If he doesn''t let her buy candy or talk too much nonsense, then she might just... kick people out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Remember to vote for the recommendation.


    Add more at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Su Shaos little fairy (6)

    Chapter 225 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (6)


    Chacha saw that Su Huan looked sincere, and his affection for him instantly increased by two points.


    She said, "In that case, you can rest here and I will go to the supermarket to buy things."


    Buy sugar, buy noodles¡­


    I feel so miserable when I think about it.


    Su Huan thought for a while, then suddenly got up and said, "I''ll go, you can rest here well."


    Chacha, "Ah? Are you sure you can?"


    She swept Su Huan around suspiciously. It wasn''t that she disliked him, it was really... He walked all the way and fainted in front of her eyes.


    If something happens again, what should I do?


    Su Huan looked serious.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine now. Since I''m your person, I should also be responsible for your basic life."


    After finishing his words, he raised his hand and took a hundred yuan from Chacha''s hand.


    Before Chacha could react, he turned and left.


    Cha Cha lowered his eyes to see the hundred yuan left in his hand, and hurriedly clenched it, "..." Why do you think something is not right?


    A little panic!


    "Qiqi, shouldn''t he be here to defraud me of money?"


    ¡¾¡­You think too much, it¡¯s only 100 yuan, it¡¯s not worth it. ¡¿ He wants to deceive, obviously it is you.


    Qiqi sighed helplessly.


    "That''s right, then let''s wait for him to come back!"


    ¡¾Mmmm. ¡¿


    "Just in time, I took this time to familiarize myself with the software of the live broadcast platform."


    ¡¾Chacha Come on! ¡¿


    "Qiqi, how does this live broadcast make money?"


    ¡¾what? Look at Chacha, the gifts sent by the audience, after being divided with the platform, are your little money! If you don''t understand anything, you can click in and see what everyone else is doing. ¡¿


    "That''s it."


    Cha Refreshment went in and took a look.


    "Hey, playing games, singing, dancing, chatting... so many ways!"


    ¡¾correct. ¡¿


    "Well, I know what to do."


    When the words fell, she logged into her account and started the live broadcast.


    There are basically no people in the live broadcast room, and the original owner can only get a basic salary.


    Cha Cha took a look, "..." No one, that would be better.


    So.


    Under Qiqi''s expectant gaze.


    Chacha first changed the name of the live broadcast room: Little Fairy Tea is super cute!


    Then open the phone, find a far angle, and place it on the stand.


    She put her chin on her hands and stared straight at the phone.


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    Five minutes passed.


    Cha Cha still maintained the same posture.


    Qiqi was stunned.


    ¡¾Chacha, aren¡¯t you live streaming? what are you doing? ¡¿


    Chacha, "I''m just streaming! However, I can''t sing, dance... I don''t seem to be very good at it? Games? I''m not interested.


    Anyway, two hours of live broadcast, enough time?


    Really can''t do it, just wait for Su Huan to come back, I will cook and eat for them live! "


    Two hours will soon pass.


    Qiqi, [¡­] Suddenly I don¡¯t know what to say.


    After talking to Qiqi, Cha Cha suddenly yawned, "So sleepy."


    After two minutes.


    Cha Cha fell asleep¡­


    She was lying on the table.


    The weak sunlight came in, the facial features were delicate, the cheeks were fair, and the appearance was well-behaved and soft, and the skin was even more beautiful. Without any filters, it was like a good white jade, shining brightly.


    Qiqi, [¡­I am so autistic! ¡¿


    Daily self-closing.


    Self-closing to collapse.


    Suddenly.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room is rising.


    From miserable two-digits to three-digits, four-digits...


    suddenly rose to several thousand.


    Qiqi, who was planning to shut herself off, suddenly widened her eyes, came to her senses, and stared straight at the number of people in the live broadcast room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Su Shaos little fairy (7)

    Chapter 226 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (7)


    The number of people watching the live broadcast is increasing.


    It especially wants to wake up Cha Cha and ask her to say a few words.


    However, looking at Chacha''s peaceful sleeping face.


    Qiqi reflected for a moment.


    When Peerless Cutie is sleeping, are you willing to wake her up?


    of course not!


    So, it chose to remain silent.


    The number of people watching the rise with mixed feelings.


    When Su Huan came back, what he saw was the little girl sleeping on the table.


    Sleeping face is quiet.


    ''s keen intuition instantly captures the phone on the stand.


    He leaned over to take a look, noticed that she was broadcasting live, and frowned fiercely.


    Immediately, he turned his body on purpose. In the live broadcast, he could vaguely see the figure of the man, but that face did not appear.


    Even so, it was enough for the audience in the live broadcast room to know that Cha Cha was not alone, there was a man beside her.


    Su Huan took the phone with ease and exited the live broadcast room.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw the sleeping girl suddenly open her eyes.


    looked at him dazedly.


    Wet eyes, full of daze.


    "You''re back?" she asked.


    For a moment.


    Su Huan held the phone and felt guilty for some reason.


    He was calm and gentle.


    "I''m back, I guess you''re not very good at cooking, so let someone pack some meals and see if it suits your taste."


    He put down the phone, and put the food in his hand on the table, one by one.


    Immediately afterwards, he put the purchased candy next to her.


    The moment I saw the sugar, Chacha''s sanity was instantly awake.


    "Ah! Sugar!"


    Her eyes were bright and shining.


    The fragrant aroma of the food hit her, she turned her head and looked at the very delicate food, guessing that it tasted very good.


    She winked at Su Huan, in a very good mood.


    "Su Huan, you are amazing!"


    "But... a hundred dollars, can you buy that much?"


    Chacha looked down at a large box of candy, this box... looks very expensive.


    Su Huan took out the 100 yuan from his pocket and put it back in Chacha''s palm.


    "No money, good luck, I won the lottery."


    he said calmly.


    "Lottery draw? Is there such a good thing?"


    Chacha hugged the candy and looked at the hundred yuan that was in his hand again, and couldn''t help but feel a little more curious.


    Then she can try it next time!


    "You see if it suits your taste first. If you think it''s good, next time, let''s go to the lottery together."


    Su Huan''s eyes showed a touch of pampering.


    lottery, naturally does not exist.


    However, as long as she is willing, the lottery will naturally exist.


    The two sat down face to face, Su Huan thoughtfully helped with the dishes.


    After all, it was carefully prepared by Su Huan, the taste is very good, and the mood of Chacha is getting better and better.


    seems to be raising a person, is it good?


    Then how many days will she raise?


    Halfway through.


    Chacha suddenly remembered live broadcast.


    She got up and looked at her mobile phone, only to find out that the live broadcast did not know when to quit.


    Su Huan looked at her puzzled appearance, and spoke first, her words were extraordinarily sincere.


    "When I just came in, you were sleeping, but your phone was still on, so I just logged out for you, is there any problem?"


    heard the words.


    Chacha shook his head, "No, no problem, let''s continue to eat."


    Since you quit, let¡¯s eat first.


    After all, eating is more important.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more.


    Qiqi: [¡­What about the live broadcast meal? ¡¿


    Master Su: As long as the hole is dug deep, my daughter-in-law is mine!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Su Shaos little fairy (8)

    Chapter 227 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (8)


    After lunch.


    Su Huan took the initiative to get up and clean up.


    Chacha''s face couldn''t help but turn a little more blush, she lowered her eyes and praised a little embarrassedly.


    "Hello home!"


    Home?


    Su Huan paused for a moment, and looked at Cha Cha with a bit of astonishment.


    Is he next to the word home?


    Looking at the serious look of the little girl, Su Huan shook his head helplessly, "Well, thank you for the compliment."


    If you say stay at home, then I will stay at home.


    Even if he adds some kindness or something, he... doesn''t mind.


    followed.


    Cha Cha found his phone again, and looked at Su Huan seriously.


    "Su Huan, I want to make money now, so don''t talk to me later, just play alone."


    Su Huan''s expression changed, "???"


    "Does it have to be live?" he asked.


    He didn''t want too many people to see her.


    Chacha''s face was solemn, and he gave a sincere explanation.


    "Because if you don''t live broadcast, you will have no money. If you don''t have money, I will have nothing to eat. If I don''t have food, I will not be able to support you. Therefore, if you don''t live broadcast, the two of us will starve to death."


    Su Huan, "...No." The last thing I need is money.


    Cha Cha shook his head and tried his best to instill the fairy brand chicken soup into Su Huan, "You can''t go to the lottery every day! No matter how lucky you are, there will be a day to waste! As a human being, you must be down-to-earth and make money with your own efforts. "


    Everything Su Huan wanted to say was blocked.


    I always feel like... when I was digging a hole, I even punched myself hard.


    This feeling...is really a headache.


    Chacha stopped talking when he saw him.


    nodded with satisfaction, "That''s right, you must work hard to make money."


    Well, saying this, it should make him work harder!


    I am such a good person!


    Don''t ask me why I told Su Huan like this, because I am the second generation of the rich, and in the future, even if I don''t make money from the live broadcast, I can go home and inherit the property.


    But Su Huan can''t, and I don''t know what''s going on at his home.


    If he is not a rich second generation, then he has to work very hard.


    Well, the more Chacha thinks about it, the more he feels that Su Huan needs to be motivated!


    Cha Cha gave Su Huan a worried look again.


    Forget it, she''ll be an example to him first.


    She put the phone on the previous stand unskilledly, and checked the time again.


    "Hey, today''s live broadcast is still one hour and forty minutes... Su Huan, look at me, are you working hard!"


    Su Huan nodded cooperatively, "Yes, Cha Cha worked very hard, my Cha Cha is great!"


    "So, you must work harder than me!"


    Otherwise, one day she can''t support him, what will he do by himself?


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­] I really want to say, you think too much...... Really think too much.


    This kind of words, if it is said, it may disappear completely.


    Qiqi can only sigh, resentment... In the end, he leads the long road of daily autism.


    Chacha looked at her phone with confidence. She originally planned to fool her, but she was determined to broadcast well.


    This time, it was no longer like before, staring straight at the phone without saying anything, and finally caused myself to fall asleep...


    She watched silently for a while.


    Only then did I find that the number of people seemed to have risen a lot.


    took another look at the somewhat deserted live broadcast room, and quickly realized that she did not open the barrage.


    She clicked.


    Next second.


    I saw all kinds of conversations pouring in.


    Seeing so many people, Cha Cha smiled happily, "Hello everyone, I''m Cha Cha, today''s theme is: Cute Cha Cha, chat with us online!"


    Su Huan, "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" He was so angry that he collapsed.


    An update, a new week, vote for a recommendation, alright~


    Male protagonist: I dig holes and dance by myself, I''m super good!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Su Shaos little fairy (9)

    Chapter 228 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (9)


    Su Huan''s originally not-so-good complexion turned black instantly.


    She hasn''t talked to him much.


    Now you want to leave him and talk to someone else?


    Oh, are you trying to **** him off?


    Watching her start the live broadcast.


    Su Huan had to back away temporarily, sat across from Cha Cha, took out her phone, turned it to mute, and found her live broadcast room.


    squatted quietly.


    Chacha looked at the barrage happily and found that the barrage was harmonious.


    Most were surprised that a little fairy suddenly appeared on the live broadcast platform.


    ¡¾xxxx: What the hell? Where is this little fairy from? ¡¿


    [xx: I clicked in accidentally, but I was addicted to beauty...]


    [xxxx: What''s going on upstairs? Didn''t you see the little girl was young? Don''t be afraid, sister, brother is here to help you beat the bad guys! ¡¿


    ¡­


    When I saw that sentence to help her beat the bad guys.


    Cha Cha smiled at the barrage and said seriously, "You don''t need to help me beat the bad guys, I can do it myself, I''m very good!"


    Bai Nen''s small hands made a fist gesture in front of the camera.


    ''s charming little face is full of seriousness.


    Suddenly, there was another earth-shattering shout above the barrage.


    ¡¾xxxxx: Ahhhhh, the smile is too sweet! This is the little fairy Benxian! ¡¿


    [xxxx: I can''t help but laugh, there are too many bad people here! ¡¿


    ¡¾xxx: Little fairy, hide your face! Don''t let other people see you! Such a prosperous beauty must be locked! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Su Huan''s face was terrifyingly dark.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the barrages on the screen, and felt more and more that she was not suitable for live broadcast.


    The little girl is ignorant and doesn''t know much about anything.


    He frowned, exited the live broadcast room, and sent a text message.


    followed.


    Clicked the gift page again.


    While Cha Cha was watching the barrage, suddenly, a bunch of gifts appeared on her screen.


    Beautiful fireworks exploded in her live room.


    She was taken aback.


    looked at the fireworks that popped up suddenly.


    "This is a gift?"


    ¡¾Ah, ah, Cha Cha, you have made a fortune! ¡¿


    "what?"


    ¡¾A firework is a lot of money, just wait for the money! ¡¿


    Chacha''s eyes lit up, "!!!" Got it.


    Chacha, who understood in seconds, immediately smiled at the screen, "Thank you for this... little brother''s gift?"


    This little brother who gave a reward has only one letter in his account name, [C]? ? ?


    C?


    Confused.


    She stared blankly at the screen, looking not very smart.


    However, in the eyes of the audience in the live broadcast room, the little girl is more and more soft and cute.


    Hey, the little fairy was smashed by a gift?


    A firework is 10,000 yuan, [C] is a little bit of money.


    But on this platform, there are so many tens of thousands of people who just drop it, nothing worth remembering.


    So.


    Next second.


    It was like a chain reaction, and many people suddenly sent gifts.


    The live broadcast room is getting more and more lively.


    Cha Cha thanked him with a smile on his face.


    The face of Su Huan opposite her was as cold as ice.


    Su Huan stared at his phone and glanced at his account.


    Oh, it was my first time giving gifts in the live broadcast room, and I had no experience.


    Thirty seconds later.


    Chacha''s live broadcast room suddenly stopped.


    One after another golden fireworks bloomed in her live broadcast room, even the live broadcast room of the entire platform.


    The amount of golden fireworks is large, which is a symbol of gifts in the live broadcast platform. Anyone who lights up golden fireworks will emit special effects in the live broadcast room of the entire platform.


    That is to say, the moment when this golden firework lights up.


    Not only the viewers in the Chacha live broadcast room saw it, but even in the entire platform, everyone who watched the live broadcast also saw it!


    And, it''s not scary.


    The scary thing is... the golden fireworks in the Chacha live room are not one, but dozens of them are blooming continuously!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Su Shaos little fairy (10)

    Chapter 229 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (10)


    A golden firework is usually the envy of many people.


    at this moment.


    Dozens of golden fireworks blooming one after another in the Chacha live broadcast room.


    directly caused many anchors to pour in one after another.


    They want to see what this little fairy, who has no name on the platform, looks like, and how it attracted such a local tyrant.


    And it¡¯s not just the streamers who have this idea.


    There were also many viewers who were frightened by this [C]¡¯s lavishness.


    So.


    for a while.


    Chacha''s live broadcast room quickly poured in a lot of viewers.


    at first.


    Many people came in with a curious mind, but they didn''t think that the little fairy was really a little fairy.


    Not only fairy, but also very soft and very cute.


    makes people reluctant to look away.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room is rising.


    Cha Cha stared blankly at the barrage that was being swiped, and was a little flustered.


    "Qiqi, can I stop chatting now? Suddenly there are a lot of people... I feel like they want to exhaust this little cutie like me..."


    [¡­] Qiqi doesn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    It just wants to say that in the future, Chacha will no longer have to worry about eating.


    Oh, that''s alright.


    Another few minutes passed.


    In the live broadcast room of ??Chacha, dozens of golden fireworks are blooming again, and the special effects are beautiful.


    ¡¾C¡¿not only occupied the first place in the gift list of the Chacha live broadcast room, but also rushed into the top three of the gift list of the entire live broadcast platform.


    Immediately, many people frantically smashed various information about this account [C].


    However, this account is new and scary, according to the data, it was just registered.


    Then here comes the problem.


    Who is this mysterious local tyrant?


    Many people scoured his information, but no one was able to get it out, and even the official staff couldn''t find the information.


    And these are nothing more than adding a bit of mystery to him.


    Since no one could find out the information of ¡¾C¡¿, many people turned their attention to Cha Cha again.


    Um?


    The little girl not only looks exquisite, but also has a fairy spirit.


    Soft and cute and sweet.


    How you look at it, she is a sweet little fairy with an unlimited future.


    The official staff immediately noticed her and planned to train her well!


    Of course, there are also many anchors who realize the potential of Chacha and want to make friends with her in advance, which will be regarded as multiple connections in the future.


    But... Chacha, who is chatting earnestly, means that she is really chatting.


    Private chat or something, she didn''t even look at it.


    It was a headache to see a sentence and chat a sentence.


    Chatting and chatting, she is not happy.


    She pouted, got up, poured a glass of water, and whispered, "I''m so tired."


    "Then don''t broadcast live." Su Huan reminded her in her ear, her voice a little abrupt.


    The shocked Cha Cha almost dropped the cup.


    She looked back at Su Huan dully, "Why are you still here?"


    Su Huan, "...I''m not here, where should I be?"


    Chacha, "..." seems to be oh.


    She said she wanted to support him.


    Then raise him for a few days, and he can''t go back.


    She nodded and took the candy from the very delicately packaged box.


    Sweetness poured into her heart, and she returned to her previous position to broadcast live again.


    But this time.


    The live broadcast room has been turned upside down.


    ¡¾xxx: ah ah ah, I heard a man''s voice? ¡¿


    [xx: I heard that too...]


    ¡¾xxxx: Little fairy, little cutie, you say it! Who is that man! ¡¿


    [xxxx: Tsk, calm down, brothers and sisters, anyway, the little fairy is the little fairy you can''t get, just admire her beauty in the prosperous age! ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    Remember the vote.


    Male protagonist: No matter how cute you are, it can only be mine!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Su Shaos little fairy (11)

    Chapter 230 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (11)


    Suddenly, someone mentioned it on the barrage.


    [xx: I remember the live broadcast at noon, I fell asleep at tea, and then a man came over to help her turn off the live broadcast. Although I didn''t see her face, she was in good shape by visual inspection. ¡¿


    Chacha facing the screen.


    thought about it for a while, then raised his eyes and glanced at Su Huan opposite him, looking up and down.


    Well, he looks quite tall.


    has a slender figure and a cool temperament.


    Immediately afterwards, she pointed at the screen word by word, "He is my man."


    You don''t have to worry about it!


    The words came out.


    For a moment, the barrage on the entire screen was silent.


    Leng was eerily calm for a few seconds.


    Then, someone frantically brushed the barrage.


    danmaku is basically polarized.


    One side screamed wildly:


    ¡¾xxx: ah ah ah ah! No, I won''t allow you to have a boyfriend so soon! ¡¿


    [xxxx: Little cutie, look at me, look at me, I just fell in love for a minute, so I was so caught off guard? ¡¿


    ¡¾x: Where is your conscience? won''t you be in pain? I came to watch the live broadcast, not to eat dog food! ¡¿


    ¡­


    The other party:


    Relatively speaking, a little sober.


    [xxx: You just appeared in the live broadcast room, so you admitted it so bluntly? ¡¿


    [xxxx: Fairy Benxian, I think you are stupid...]


    ¡­


    At the same time, there are many anchors who have not left the live broadcast room.


    looked at this young girl with a stunned expression, with a complicated inner circle.


    "...I''ve never seen such a quick confession of love!"


    Is this a live broadcast or a show of affection?


    Forget it, stop squatting in her live broadcast room.


    She is really beautiful and immortal, but when she came up and announced that she had a boyfriend, who would come to play in her live broadcast room after that?


    Cut, the little girl is young and has never seen the world.


    Thinking of this, many anchors retreated one after another, and the little girl should not be afraid.


    Maybe the mysterious boss [C] in her live broadcast room will leave because of this wave of operations.


    After all, who would watch over a streamer with a boyfriend?


    Thirty seconds later.


    Golden fireworks light up the entire live broadcast platform again.


    The anchors, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    This kind of person is so stupid and rich, can you give me one?


    A silly white sweet anchor, a foolish and mysterious boss with a lot of money.


    Where did these two come from?


    is a perfect match¡­


    Looking at the barrage of tea and golden fireworks, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, feeling a little dazed.


    Although she doesn''t know how much money she can get after this wave of gifts.


    But, she can be sure that these golden fireworks are worth a lot.


    You can see it directly from the barrage.


    After being sluggish for a few seconds, she whispered, "That... Big Brother C? Are you sure these gifts are not wrong? Would you like to calm down first?"


    That serious and cute look made him laugh out loud on the funny barrage.


    Audience: Watch Silly Baitian''s online anchor who dislikes people, stupid and mysterious boss! ! !


    People stupid Qianduo Su Huan, "..." He is sober now.


    He doesn''t need to be calm either.


    He just wanted to bring the little fool who was a few steps away from him and give him a good lesson.


    gave her money, but she still despised him?


    Su Huan frowned, swiped another wave of golden fireworks, and successfully became the first place on the gift list of the live broadcast platform, and then gave up.


    This wave of **** operations.


    caused many anchors and onlookers to scream wildly.


    And the mysterious boss C and the little fairy Chacha have successfully dominated the live broadcast platform...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cast a recommendation vote.


    Shao Su: I don''t lack anything, I only lack my daughter-in-law.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Su Shaos little fairy (12)

    Chapter 231 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (12)


    Accidentally overpowering the screen, "..." looked stunned.


    Don''t know what happened.


    I don''t know where this mysterious C came from.


    She watched as the golden fireworks exploded and the spectators kept pouring in.


    I always feel that the development of things is a little weird.


    She thought for a while, then quickly said hello, planning to leave the live broadcast room.


    "Brother C, don''t give any more gifts, I still have something to do..."


    I''m afraid that if I don''t quit the live broadcast room, the golden fireworks will continue to explode...


    Cha Cha calmly exited the live broadcast room.


    Actually, a panicked batch.


    "Qiqi, did he give the wrong gift? He shouldn''t look back for money from me, right?"


    Qiqi glanced at Su Huan, who was a little proud, and sneered, "Don''t worry, he''s here to give you money, after all, people are stupid and have a lot of money. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Cha Cha calmed down a bit, and then said helplessly.


    "Qiqi, you can''t say that to others."


    Qiqi sighed silently, [Mmmm. ¡¿


    If you don''t let me say it, then I won''t say it. Anyway, I''m telling the truth.


    Besides, in Su Huan''s eyes, money or something is nothing at all.


    Su Huan saw that Chacha had withdrawn from the live broadcast, and closed his mobile phone contentedly. He got up and walked in front of her with those long legs, with a slight smile on his lips, "The live broadcast is over?"


    Cha Cha nodded, thought for a moment, and then quickly shook his head.


    "I just met a person who gave gifts crazy, and I don''t know what happened. I was afraid that he would continue to send gifts, so I quit."


    "Huh? It turns out that Cha Cha is afraid that he will continue to give gifts!"


    Su Huan had a clear look.


    His family Chacha is really good-natured and kind-hearted.


    The two were talking when Chacha''s phone rang. She glanced at it and found that it was the call from the live broadcast company.


    She thought for a moment and pressed answer.


    The attitude of the other party is very good.


    Three minutes later.


    Cha Cha hung up the phone and looked at Su Huan with joy.


    "We have money!"


    Su Huan cooperated and asked, "Huh? What happened?"


    "It''s the gift list in the live broadcast room just now. That mysterious man smashed a lot of golden fireworks, and the golden fireworks can be exchanged for money... Anyway, someone will send money later!"


    Chacha''s eyes lit up, I didn''t expect that the company''s efficiency was so fast.


    Thinking so, she praised a few more words.


    Su Huan asked suspiciously at the right time, "But, Cha Cha, why don''t you let the company''s people transfer the money directly to your account? It''s quick and labor-saving."


    Cha Cha was taken aback, "My account has been frozen!"


    "Then you can let them transfer to my account, and I''ll lend you my card, otherwise, it''s inconvenient to get cash."


    Su Huan calmly took out a card and put it in Cha Cha''s hand.


    I don''t think there is anything wrong with doing this.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She stared blankly at the card in her hand, and then at Su Huan, "...What you said seems to make sense?"


    is... something doesn''t feel right.


    "By the way, you can discuss with the company by the way. In fact, you don''t need to live broadcast for two hours a day. The less live broadcast time, the more mysterious it can be maintained."


    Chacha, "...this really makes sense."


    I have to live broadcast every day, I want to exhaust her cuteness to death.


    Moreover, she will have to deal with the Ji family''s affairs in the future, so I''m afraid she won''t have that much time.


    thought so.


    She lowered her eyes, called the company again, and expressed her thoughts.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Another day for the male protagonist''s successful routine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Su Shaos little fairy (13)

    Chapter 232 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (13)


    What shocked Chacha was:


    Not only did the company directly agree to her proposal.


    also told her very gently and kindly that two hours of live broadcast in the next month will be enough.


    There is absolutely no need to broadcast every day.


    Not only that, even the small money was hit into the card in her hand very quickly.


    Chacha, "..." is stunned again.


    "Qiqi, I feel like I have divine help. I seem to be lucky recently."


    Although he is a rich second generation with no money, he has made so much money easily, and the company''s treatment is also good.


    is simply ushering in the first dawn of life.


    Seven Seven, [¡­Yes! Don''t you realize that it''s been very smooth since you brought someone back? ¡¿


    "Yes, Qiqi, you said that, it seems that it is indeed the case."


    Cha Cha looked at Su Huan with glowing eyes.


    After he appeared, her luck went up!


    happy!


    She wants to keep raising him!


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    I mean it was clearly designed by someone!


    How do you understand it like this?


    Qiqi was heartbroken, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Knowing that she would react like this, it didn''t say anything...


    God''s special assist...


    Maybe Chacha''s eyes were too straight, Su Huan coughed twice, and his eyes were soft, "Chacha, would you like to see how much money is in the card?"


    Chacha, "Ah? No, I trust you!"


    Anyway, before here, she was a poor little girl with only two hundred dollars.


    Now, he has a lot of money.


    No matter how much money is in the card, it is earned!


    She patted her small pocket with bank cards, "Happy!"


    "Su Huan, let''s have a big dinner tonight!"


    Rich Tea''s face was dazed.


    is written all over his face: I am very rich now, come and kill me!


    Su Huan looked at her helplessly, took two steps forward, and said softly, "Okay."


    ''s big hand with well-defined knuckles lifted slightly and passed over her head, as if he wanted to touch her head, but he was afraid of scaring her, so he pretended to take it back casually.


    With money tea, he walked around the room a few times in high spirits.


    Then he took out a few lollipops from the box and distributed two to Su Huan.


    "this is for you!"


    After all, it was all because of the good luck he brought.


    Chacha peeled off the candy wrapper and stuffed one into her mouth. The sweetness penetrated into her heart, and the smile on the corner of her lips became more and more charming.


    She saw Su Huan staring at the candy in her hand, but she had no intention of peeling it off, so she smiled sweetly at him.


    "Life is hard, and you need sugar to survive."


    Sweet candy can dilute the bitterness in her heart. Although she is not very bitter now, she has no bitterness in her heart, but if she eats more candy, she will be sweeter.


    Su Huan''s voice was mixed with a smile.


    "So, you are so sweet because you eat too much sugar, and you also become sweeter?"


    Chacha bit the sugar, paused slightly, looked at him in astonishment, and then looked strangely, "...You''re wrong, I''m not sweet, I''m super fierce!"


    When the little girl said this, she looked serious and serious.


    Wet eyes glowed with starlight.


    Su Huan looked gentle, "You are right, you are not sweet at all, you are fierce."


    The words were full of helplessness. He sighed and slowly peeled off a lollipop and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Yes, sugar is sweet, but she is sweeter than sugar.


    Sweet, he was dizzy and didn''t know east, west, north and south.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Shao: Today is the day to give the card to my daughter-in-law! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Su Shaos little fairy (14)

    Chapter 233 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (14)


    It''s almost time for dinner.


    Cha Cha happily pulled Su Huan out.


    I happily ate a feast.


    After dinner.


    The two walked on the roadside to digest food, while Cha Cha was immersed in the joy of the rich.


    Su Huan followed her, looking at her softly.


    Her profile, he had seen it long ago.


    Even appeared around here at noon, just to see what this little girl who almost became his fiancee looked like.


    did not want to.


    He saw her for the first time.


    I found an inexplicable feeling of excitement.


    When I looked at the photos before, I didn''t feel anything.


    But the moment she appeared, it was as if the flowers were blooming in spring and the snow and ice were melting.


    Something like a ghost, he shamelessly used the most disdainful method to get in front of her.


    Well, little girls are too easy to be tricked.


    He believed his few words with obvious loopholes.


    also took him back...


    Alas, there is no sense of precaution at all.


    How can he let it go?


    If he walks on the front foot and the back foot, she will be targeted, what should I do?


    Su Huan felt more and more that he needed to guard by her side.


    About when I was about to go downstairs.


    Cha Cha suddenly stopped and glanced back not far away.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Huan asked subconsciously when she saw such a reaction.


    Chacha shook his head, "Nothing."


    It just feels like... as if someone is watching her?


    She should have read it right.


    But, don''t care, she''s a rich man now, what does she care about?


    If there is any enemy, let¡¯s fight, nothing to worry about!


    The two went upstairs into the room, and Cha Cha realized a problem.


    Her residence is very small.


    There is only one bed.


    Then here comes the problem.


    How do you sleep at night? ? ?


    She stared blankly at the bed, then turned to look at Su Huan.


    If we chase people now, it doesn''t seem to be very good, but... what should we do?


    Sadness.


    After tangled for a while, Cha Cha took out the card from his pocket and handed it to Su Huan reluctantly.


    "You... you should go and find a hotel outside. It''s not good for you to sleep here at night."


    Seeing that Su Huan was silent, she said again.


    "You can hold this card first, and you can give it to me tomorrow."


    Su Huan looked at her with a subtle expression, that reluctance to part made him soft-hearted in a mess.


    How can you be so good?


    Mingming was reluctant to bear it, but after struggling for a while, he still handed it to him.


    "Chacha? Aren''t you afraid that I will run away with the card? After all, this card has a lot of money in it."


    Su Huan joked, the smile in his eyes undisguised.


    Chacha calmly put the card in his hand, "I trust you, you won''t take the card away." After all, I think I''m more valuable than this card!


    In this regard, Chacha is particularly confident.


    Su Huan smiled, "So believe me?"


    "Yup!"


    Chacha nodded, his wet eyes flashing with a strange light.


    She looked at Su Huan and silently whispered to Qiqi.


    "I''m not stupid. He popped up out of nowhere and is still here for me, isn''t it for me? So, running away with that card doesn''t exist at all!"


    Qiqi was shocked, [Chacha? You know he''s tricking you? ¡¿


    "...Aren''t you talking nonsense? I''m not stupid! I just never broke it.


    Of course, there may also be some routines that I haven¡¯t discovered, but I can still see them clearly if I can see through them at a glance.


    It''s just that I know that he won''t hurt me, so in front of him, I just need to relax, I don''t need to pay attention to those routines, what he says is what he says. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more, remember to vote.


    Cha Cha: I''m not sweet, but I''m not stupid either. I have low EQ, but I''m not stupid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Su Shaos little fairy (15)

    Chapter 234 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (15)


    Qiqi after listening to what Cha Cha said.


    was completely stunned.


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    It doesn''t want to say anything now.


    So, after all, is Chacha sometimes voluntary?


    Okay, it''s closed.


    "Qiqi, if you can climb out one day, I will definitely let you taste the taste of sugar, it is very sweet and sweet, and it can dilute all the bitterness.


    Sometimes in life, you don¡¯t need to live too clearly. Occasionally, it¡¯s good to pretend to be confused. "


    Being a routine is a routine.


    Of course, as for those overly complicated routines, she may not really know.


    But on the bright side, she could still see it quite clearly.


    But, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, she only let him do it alone.


    I don''t know what Qiqi is worried about.


    Cha Cha looked at Su Huan with a smile on his face, "If you get up early tomorrow, remember to bring me some sugar and breakfast."


    Su Huan held the card and hesitated.


    In the end, nothing was said.


    He nodded, agreeing with her idea.


    Before ?? left, he asked worriedly again, "Then I''m going to stay in a hotel outside now. Can you live here alone?"


    "Of course, I lived here by myself for a long time before you came.


    Anyway, when you come back, remember to bring candy and rice, if you dare to forget, next time, you can sleep on the road! "


    Cha Cha shook his fist in front of him, pretending to be a threat.


    Wet eyes twitched.


    Su Huan was very helpless, "I promise I won''t forget it. After all, I am yours now, and I spend your money. How dare I treat you badly?"


    Being raised by her, he must have the self-consciousness of being raised.


    Chacha nodded with satisfaction, "!!!" The young man is really self-conscious!


    "Then take care of your safety on the road."


    "Um."


    Su Huan turned around and went downstairs, walking calmly.


    The card was put back in his pocket.


    There was a faint smile on the corners of his lips.


    When ?? walked to the side of the road, he stopped, and soon a luxury car stopped in front of him.


    The car door was opened, and a head stuck out from inside, and immediately, there was a laughing sound.


    "Huh? Master Su? Did you get kicked out?"


    Su Huan gave him a cold look as a threat.


    in the car.


    Chu Li stared at Su Huan curiously.


    "Hey, do you want to talk about how far it has progressed? Speaking of which, I never thought that you would have such an abnormal day, Master Su! You actually spent such a large amount of money for a little girl."


    First he touched the porcelain, and then he tossed the top executives of the live broadcast company into a frenzy and panic.


    Smile for the Pomeranian, and don''t hesitate to give tens of millions of gifts.


    turned his head and asked the company to transfer the money divided by the gift back to the card.


    And that black card...


    Who doesn''t know it''s Su Huan Su Shao.


    so much.


    The higher-ups over there asked him tremblingly if he wanted to send back the gift money intact.


    Originally, according to the company''s rules, for those gifts, the company had to make a share with the anchor, take a part, 10 million gifts, and 5 million after deducting the share.


    As you can see, that card belongs to Young Master Su.


    So, the company didn''t dare to deduct it according to the share if it wanted the five million, so before putting money into the card, I found him and asked him carefully for his opinion.


    Chu Li waved his hand and said smartly: Su Shao is not short of money, maybe he will continue to send money to the live broadcast company in the future...


    Live broadcast company, should "..." be happy? Or should you panic?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Remember to vote and add more in the evening.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Su Shaos little fairy (16)

    Chapter 235 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (16)


    for a long time.


    Su Huan tilted his head to look at Chu Li.


    He slowly took out the black card from his pocket and shook it deliberately in front of Chu Li.


    "Did you see it?" he asked, with a strangely smug look on his indifferent expression.


    Chu Li was taken aback.


    nodded dully immediately, "I see, your black card."


    He''s not blind, so he can''t even recognize a black card.


    "She gave it to me."


    Su Huan said seriously, his calm voice seemed to be mixed with a bit of joy.


    The dark eyes were full of gentleness, and even the moment she mentioned her, it seemed like an iceberg was melting.


    Chu Li didn''t realize what he meant by this sentence at first.


    looked at Su Huan in disbelief. What''s the matter? He and Su Huan have known each other for so many years, but he has never seen Su Huan''s expression.


    It''s almost like a different person.


    was stunned for half a minute before he realized what he was saying.


    "Wait? So, you gave her the black card and she gave you the card?" What''s this mess?


    Wait a minute, he needs to sort out his thinking.


    That is to say.


    Su Huan first gave the little girl a gift with the black card.


    Then, the gift was divided by the live broadcast company, a part was deducted, and the remaining part was given to the little girl.


    That little girl was coaxed by Su Huan again and put the money into Su Huan''s black card.


    And now the black card is in Su Huan''s hands again.


    so? ? ? ?


    After so many procedures, don¡¯t give money to the live broadcast company for nothing, Master Su, what are you doing?


    Going around, is there any difference from before except that the money is a little less?


    Forgive me for not keeping up with your slightly strange brain circuit.


    seems to be able to see Chu Li''s puzzlement.


    It was rare for Su Huan to explain aloud, "She believed in me, especially in me, she put the money into my card, I gave the card to her, and she took into account the inconvenience at night and asked me to take it. If you get stuck outside and look for a hotel, you won¡¯t be afraid that I will turn around and not recognize anyone with the money.¡±


    How can there be such a good little girl?


    She believed everything he said.


    The corners of Chu Li''s mouth twitched, "..." I think there is something wrong with your brain.


    After all, that little girl''s money was also given to her by you...


    So...what about absconding with money?


    Oh, a man in love has no IQ!


    He shook his head speechlessly, and was embarrassed to interrupt Su Huan''s joy.


    had no choice but to nodded, "Yes, she believes in you very much."


    However, did Su Huan overlook a problem?


    hesitated for a while, Chu Li felt that it would be better for him to say it.


    "Since she believes in you, why... let you come out to find a hotel? Instead of staying together???"


    So, back to the question he asked Su Huan at the beginning: Was he kicked out?


    Chu Li felt that he suddenly got the truth.


    The smile in Su Huan''s eyes dissipated and instantly condensed into frost.


    "What do you know? How long have I known her? There has to be a process. Besides, I never mentioned staying with her. What if I scare her?"


    Always take it slow and take the relationship one step further.


    Then he made a request to live with her, otherwise, what would Chacha think he was plotting against her?


    The favorability level that has finally been brushed up must be carefully guarded.


    Chu Li was speechless, and silently rolled his eyes in his heart.


    He knew that at this moment, Su Huan was a man who was addicted to love and could not extricate himself from it, and he would not make fun of himself at such a time.


    Anyway, just follow Su Huan.


    After so many years, Su Huan finally bloomed the Tieshu. As a friend, he was very pleased!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Su Shaos little fairy (17)

    Chapter 236 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (17)


    Not long after Su Huan left.


    Chacha slowly took two lollipops from the delicate box, put them in his pockets, then turned and walked out the door.


    took a few steps and paused again.


    struggled for a moment, then turned around again and stuffed two lollipops into his pockets before walking out of the room.


    ¡¾Chacha, where are you going? ¡¿


    At this time, you should sleep!


    "Qiqi, don''t talk, I... I really despise you a bit."


    She noticed it, why didn''t Qiqi notice it?


    77, [¡­] I¡­


    Okay, I''m not talking anymore.


    Chacha took out a candy, peeled off the candy wrapper and stuffed it into his mouth, all the way downstairs, walking in a certain direction with a firm expression.


    Seeing this, Qiqi finally realized what happened.


    It panicked and quickly surveyed the terrain for Chacha.


    In case of a fight later, it has to find a place where no one is and a route suitable for Chacha to escape.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cha Cha went straight to a red sports car, she stopped, reached out and knocked on the window, signaling the person inside to lower the window.


    About ten seconds passed.


    The window was slowly lowered.


    The people inside ?? seemed to have hesitated for a long time.


    Chacha was neither in a hurry nor impatient, just looked at the lowered car window so calmly.


    After a while, the car window was completely pulled down, and the people inside the car clearly came into Chacha''s eyes.


    The woman wears a long red dress, which is bright and beautiful. The necklace and earrings she wears give people a feeling of jewels.


    The man smiled and looked at Cha Cha.


    "Chacha? How did you know I was here? I haven''t called you yet!"


    Ji Yan said, carrying a few paper bags from the side and handing them to Cha Cha.


    "By the way, this is for you. I guess you should be able to use it. There are some daily necessities that you usually like."


    heard the words.


    Cha Cha suddenly smiled.


    "How did you get it back, let''s get it back!"


    ''s soft voice made Ji Yan startled.


    The movement of handing things is also stiff.


    Soon, Ji Yan forced herself to smile, a little embarrassed and a little puzzled.


    "Chacha? What are you talking about? These daily necessities are brought to you, can''t you use them?"


    Chacha, "I can''t use it! Besides, I''ve lived there for several days, and I''ve already added a lot of daily necessities, so I don''t need another."


    The implication of these words is particularly obvious.


    The awkward smile on Ji Yan''s face could not be maintained.


    She tried hard to explain, "Did Cha Cha think I delivered it late? I really didn''t mean it. There are so many things at home, and the company has something to deal with. As soon as I think about it, I will send it to you as soon as possible. coming¡­"


    Ji Yan was talking, her eyes were slightly red and sparkling tears.


    looks like he has been wronged.


    was so frightened that Cha Cha quickly took a step back, "Don''t cry, I didn''t hit you, no, don''t touch the porcelain! I have no money to compensate you!"


    Ji Yan who wanted to pretend to shed a few tears, "..."


    What should she do next?


    After being stunned for a while, he hurriedly reacted and said helplessly, "Chacha? What are you thinking? I''m your sister. We broke the bones and connected the tendons. How could I touch you? Am I that kind of person?"


    Chacha''s indifferent face instantly: What kind of person are you, how do I know?


    Ji Yan didn''t hear Cha Cha''s reply, and felt uneasy for some reason.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Su Shaos little fairy (18)

    Chapter 237 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (18)


    Ji Yan quietly looked at Cha Cha for a while.


    Soon, a reasonable explanation was found.


    Guess it''s because she suddenly fell from the position of the little princess of the Ji family to the current situation.


    I feel a lot of pressure in my heart, which leads to a bad mood.


    Thinking about it, even she can''t accept this kind of gap.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yan felt that Chacha''s abnormality was reasonable and normal.


    "Chacha, don''t worry, auntie, my dad and I will persuade her well. As for marriage, don''t worry, anyway, auntie is for your own good. After a few days, the anger subsides. , you go back and have a good chat with your aunt.


    I believe that Auntie is not the kind of person who is not friendly. As long as you speak well, there must be room for manoeuvre in the matter of marriage. "


    Ji Yan smiled and comforted her, trying her best to interpret the character of a good sister to the fullest.


    However.


    Chacha just glanced at her lightly, and didn''t even want to give her a look.


    This statement is full of loopholes.


    I don''t know how the original owner was so miserable by Ji Yan.


    She lowered her eyes and took out a candy from her pocket. Just like before, she peeled off the candy wrapper and stuffed the candy into her mouth.


    After a while.


    She then looked at Ji Yan.


    "I don''t need you to say anything more about the matter between me and my mother. I know in my heart, Ji''s family, I will go back, how those daily necessities were originally placed, you''d better put them back as they are.


    Didn''t I tell you that I hate people who mess with my things without my consent? Impolite! "


    Ji Yan''s face changed instantly.


    She, who was able to force a smile or an embarrassing smile, had a very ugly face at that time.


    Her voice was almost crying, "Chacha, what do you mean by that? I, I haven''t done anything to hurt you, why did you suddenly say this?"


    Chacha, "..." is really a lot of nonsense.


    She said it so clearly, why did she pay it back?


    "Have you done it or not, don''t you know in your heart?"


    Cha Cha impatiently dropped these words, turned around and was about to leave, suddenly as if thinking of something, she paused again, and looked back at Ji Yan, who had never had time to take back the resentment in her eyes.


    "By the way, you''d better stop sending people to monitor me, stay away from me, and your people are really stupid and don''t know how to hide at all."


    is exposed clearly and clearly.


    Ji Yan, "???" Am I special?


    Just sent someone to watch you today, and you came to tell me these words?


    Ji Yan only felt that the whole person was not well.


    Her mood is completely unsettled now.


    "I didn''t, I..." She tried to explain in vain, but was interrupted mercilessly by Cha Cha.


    "I understand what I said so clearly, how else do you think you can explain it?


    Isn''t there only one layer of window paper left?


    Now, let me tell you plainly, I pierced the window paper, so don''t provoke me, and don''t bother me. "


    Cha Cha dropped these words, turned around and left without looking back, his back was neat and tidy.


    Ji Yan stayed where she was, as if dumbfounded.


    The scene just now, she couldn''t imagine even in a dream, it would develop into the current situation.


    Obviously she and Chacha haven''t seen each other for a few days.


    It has changed so much?


    is like a different person.


    However, it is still the same person, that face.


    Could it be that you can really understand a lot of things in a few days? And thoroughly see through it?


    Ji Yan shivered suddenly... I always felt that many things were out of control.


    No, she must hurry back and discuss with her father what to do next.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more, remember to vote, good night~


    Su Huan: Why don''t you let me play! !


    Chacha: Good, I can solve it~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Su Shaos little fairy (19)

    Chapter 238 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (19)


    Cha Cha went upstairs.


    Qiqi struggled for a while, but couldn''t help but ask.


    ¡¾Chacha, why didn''t you hit her? ¡¿


    Chacha explained seriously, "...Qiqi, we have to be gentle and well-behaved, and we can''t do anything casually. Look, which little girl hits someone casually?"


    She won''t tell Qiqi, there are surveillance cameras around... It''s not convenient to start.


    Qiqi thought about it, and wanted to say that you didn''t think about it when you started it before.


    However, it changed the topic and said righteously, [Chacha is right! ¡¿


    Anyway, what Chacha says is what it is!


    Unconditionally agree, fancy touting!


    She just entered the room.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    A call came in, she pressed the answer and said softly, "Hello?"


    "Good night." The voice was a little low and hoarse.


    Cha Cha was stunned, "What?"


    She glanced at the time subconsciously, it was only after nine o''clock, what did you say good night?


    Immediately, he glanced at the mobile phone number again, no notes, who called?


    Um?


    sound?


    She just didn''t seem to hear.


    A bit like Su Huan''s, but...not quite like it.


    And Su Huan looks very smart, so he shouldn''t be foolish to say goodnight to himself, and it''s almost the same as telling himself which hotel to stay in.


    This...good night? ?


    is endless.


    So, she asked again, "Hello? Who is it?"


    The other end was silent for a moment.


    Chacha held the phone, waited for a while, and found that no one answered, the other party seemed to be silent, she silently beeped and hung up the phone.


    "Qiqi, when can you improve your system so that I can rationalize its use? For example, you should block the calls from strangers that are messed up like now."


    77, [¡­] I¡­


    You are really embarrassing my system.


    After ??Cha Cha finished speaking, he sighed again, guessing that he thought too much.


    Qiqi, in addition to being able to point the way and come up with ideas...


    seems to have no other use.


    at the same time.


    Su Huan, who was hung up, turned black.


    Chu Li next to him tried his best to hold back his smile.


    Never thought.


    Su Shao''s first phone call was just hung up.


    The most frightening thing is that the little girl still doesn''t know that the call is from Su Shao.


    Su Huan raised his head coldly and glared at Chu Li, his eyes were like knives.


    Chu Li, "???" What is fierce?


    I didn''t hang up your phone, what does it have to do with me?


    I...I''m just a melon eater.


    Seeing Su Huan''s expression getting colder and colder, Chu Li silently took two steps back and quickly opened a safe distance.


    He thought about it for a while, and asked in a vague way, "Actually, I don''t quite understand it. Why do you have to go around? Why don''t you just tell her directly that you are the person she wants to marry."


    Su Huan looked at him like a fool.


    "...Are you stupid."


    Why did she fall out with the Ji family?


    Isn''t it because of business marriage?


    If he told her now who he was... Then wouldn''t she think that he was deliberately approaching her uneasy and kind?


    Oh, though, he did approach her on purpose.


    but¡­¡­


    He still needs to find a suitable opportunity, and it is better to make it clear to her.


    So anyway, the most important thing for him now is to frantically brush his favorability in front of her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cutie, cast a recommendation vote! It seems that there are fewer and fewer recommended tickets recently~ Heartache.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Su Shaos little fairy (20)

    Chapter 239 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (20)


    Chu Li looked at Su Huan''s serious thinking, and his emotions were slightly complicated.


    This...I don''t know who is stupid.


    After all, he had never seen Su Huan like this before.


    For a little girl...


    breaks all principles.


    I don''t know if this time is lucky or unfortunate.


    *


    The next day was slightly brighter.


    Su Huan asked people to prepare breakfast.


    When the car is parked downstairs.


    Su Huan sat in the car and did not rush out of the car.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Cha Cha with joy.


    was going to ask her if she got up.


    If he hasn''t gotten up yet, then he will go upstairs to find her later.


    After ten seconds.


    Su Huan was stunned.


    He stared blankly at his cell phone, listening to the strange female voice coming from the cell phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    His face full of joy instantly turned black.


    He had a dark face, and could not wait to pinch the phone in his hand to pieces.


    That look, who didn''t know it, thought it was abandoned.


    Chu Li was nestled beside him, not daring to say a word.


    didn¡¯t know what was going on and didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    For fear that Su Huan, who was angry, would do something terrible in a fit of rage.


    "your phone."


    The icy voice suddenly sounded, and Chu Li was stunned.


    "what?"


    "Mobile phone!" Su Huan repeated again.


    Chu Li''s brain crashed for a few seconds, and he quickly reacted and handed him his mobile phone.


    When Su Huan took Chu Li''s mobile phone and dialed Chacha''s mobile phone number, and after calling, Su Huan finally realized, "..."


    My mobile phone number was blocked by Chacha...


    blocked.


    Soon, the call was connected.


    Chacha''s soft voice sounded, "Hello?"


    Su Huan, "...Are you up yet?" He tried his best to restrain his emotions.


    for fear of accidentally scaring her.


    The dizzy Chacha took a long time to reply, "Not yet, you..."


    For fear that Chacha would say "Who are you", Su Huan immediately took the lead, "I''m Su Huan."


    Chacha, "..." Su Huan.


    Su Huan is just Su Huan, is there something wrong?


    Su Huan gritted his teeth and reminded, "I brought you breakfast and your favorite candy. If you don''t want it, I''ll leave now."


    Cha Cha, who was still awake before, woke up instantly when he heard that sentence.


    "Ahhh! Don''t go, don''t go, come up quickly!" I''ll get up now!


    Chacha is crazy to keep.


    Su Huan, who got Chacha''s voice to keep him, hooked the corner of his lips in satisfaction.


    He returned Chu Li''s phone and got out of the car with a smile on his face.


    Before ?? left, he specially warned, "Don''t drive around here any more these days."


    Chu Li, "???"


    "Wait? Don''t go, what do you mean? I don''t understand." Chu Li was tired.


    Changed it to other things, maybe he and Su Huan still had a little tacit understanding and knew what Su Huan wanted to do.


    But now, looking at Su Huan who is in love...


    He had no idea what Su Huan would do in the next second to shock the two of them.


    Su Huan turned his head and spoke earnestly.


    "You don''t need to understand."


    Chu Li, "..." I''m so special...


    Chu Li almost didn''t catch his breath, hehe! A man in love is scary!


    He watched Su Huan go upstairs without turning his head.


    Holding the breakfast carefully with both hands.


    looks like, I don''t know, I thought I was carrying some valuables.


    Chu Li felt more and more that Su Huan was possessed...


    He shook his head and sighed and drove away. Just as he started the car, he suddenly realized something.


    He seemed to get Su Huan''s idea.


    This is because the phone number was blocked, so are you going to attack that soft girl directly?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Su Shaos little fairy (21)

    Chapter 240 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (21)


    Su Huan just walked to the door and was about to knock on the door with one hand.


    I saw the door slammed open.


    The little girl was wearing pajamas, looking at him softly, her wet eyes full of anticipation.


    ''s charming little face, with water droplets that haven''t been wiped clean.


    "Brought you breakfast."


    Su Huan said softly, his whole body was gentle.


    The icy attitude that followed in front of Chu Li was two different looks.


    "Mmmm, come in quickly!" Cha Cha took a step back and gave way to him.


    Wet eyes stared straight at the breakfast in Su Huan''s hands.


    Su Huan sighed helplessly, then put breakfast on the table, "I have a question for you."


    "Huh? What''s the problem?"


    Cha Cha sat down and grabbed his chopsticks to start breakfast.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Su Huan''s almost gnashing teeth, "Did you answer a call last night?"


    Chacha nodded, "Yes, I answered a phone call, but I don''t know which idiot called..." He came over.


    She suddenly looked at Su Huan in astonishment.


    Between the electric light and flint, it seemed that he understood something.


    She swallowed the remaining three words silently.


    After that, he quickly explained, "Well...it should have been two calls, I remembered wrongly, there was a fool who called, and there was another one, say goodnight to me, listen to the voice, it should be a good-looking one little brother..."


    Cha Cha looked at Su Huan with a smile.


    Yes, that''s right, the person who said good night was a good-looking little brother.


    Su Huan looked at her cunning appearance, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    She clearly realized that he was the one who called.


    Otherwise, it will not suddenly change.


    The displeasure in her heart disappeared most of the moment when she changed her mouth.


    He shook his head, there was nothing he could do with her.


    said helplessly, "Then Chacha, can you pull the phone number of that good-looking little brother out of the blacklist?"


    ''s slightly mocking voice made Cha Cha blushed instantly.


    Chacha bowed his head embarrassedly, feeling a little guilty.


    After she answered the phone yesterday, she blocked the phone number. It was inexplicable. She didn''t say anything, just came up to say goodnight to her.


    And her voice was deliberately lowered, she naturally thought it was a fool calling...


    Who knows, that fool is Su Huan...


    Um?


    No, Su Huan is not stupid, not stupid at all.


    She took out her mobile phone, and in front of Su Huan, released the mobile phone number from the blacklist, and then whispered, "I-I may have accidentally clicked the wrong number."


    Su Huan looked at her and laughed lightly, how could she be so cute?


    ''s charming little face was full of guilty conscience, and her wet eyes moved back and forth, for fear that he didn''t know what she was thinking.


    His heart softened, and his voice was outrageous.


    "Well, it was Chacha who accidentally ordered the wrong thing. It''s all the fault of the caller who disturbed Chacha."


    Cha Cha''s face turned red, "..."


    She glanced at him, just to see the smile in his eyes.


    In an instant, she understood that he already knew that she was talking nonsense, but he was just taking care of her face.


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand and grabbed the corner of his shirt, "You didn''t tell me that it was you who called. If you did, how could I block the phone number?"


    "Yes, it''s my fault, I didn''t make it clear, so I bought a lot of sugar for Chacha, just as compensation for you, okay?"


    Su Huan said happily that his family Chacha could not make mistakes, the only one who made the mistake was him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Su Shaos little fairy (22)

    Chapter 241 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (22)


    Cha Cha nodded, his eyes glowing.


    She found that he was really good.


    As if she knew what she wanted, she could precisely capture that point every time.


    In order to express my sincerity.


    Cha Cha took the initiative to hand over the phone to Su Huan, "You can remark yourself, you can remark anything you want."


    Su Huan took the phone and glanced down. On the note on the phone number, he tapped the word Su Huan with his fingertips, and did not note anything else.


    The phone was returned to Chacha''s hand, and Su Huan added, "Next time, don''t hang up the phone casually."


    "Hmmmm." Last night, it was really an accident!


    Chacha looked excited and wished to swear on the spot to show him.


    The appearance of ?? made Su Huan overjoyed again. How could his little girl be so cute?


    Soft, sweet and sweet...


    Why didn''t he find out sooner?


    Maybe, you can abduct people home directly.


    Not like it is now...It takes a lot of thought.


    After breakfast.


    Su Huan took the initiative to get up and clean up some tabletops, that appearance made Chacha even more embarrassed.


    She was about to help when the phone suddenly rang.


    Chacha, "..." It''s not that I don''t want to help, but someone is actually blocking my steps.


    She took the phone and looked at it, it was the call from Mother Ji.


    Um?


    What are you calling her now?


    don''t know.


    Isn''t ?? the Cold War?


    Is it possible that Ji''s mother figured it out?


    She pressed the answer in doubt, and before she had time to speak, she was scolded by Ji''s mother.


    Cha Cha looked confused, "???"


    She held her phone and stood there blankly, her wet eyes full of daze.


    Su Huan turned his head and saw her like this. Suddenly, his heart throbbed with pain. He strode forward, quickly stepped forward, grabbed her phone, and hung up.


    His little girl, he was reluctant to say a heavy word.


    Who dares to speak to her like this?


    Killing intent overflowed in his eyes, taking into account that Cha Cha was beside him, his killing intent and cold intent were all covered up by him.


    Su Huan gently rubbed her hair, "Chacha?"


    "Huh?" She heard the sound, turned her head to look at Su Huan, and met his gaze.


    Seeing the concern on his face, Cha Cha took another look at the mobile phone he threw on the table, and then he regained his senses and said blankly, "I''m fine... I just got scolded suddenly, and I was stunned by the scolding..."


    She thought Mother Ji called to apologize to her!


    Cha Cha tilted his head, lost in thought, and looked very well-behaved, but the blankness in his eyes hurt Su Huan''s heart too much.


    Su Huan sighed softly, hugged the person in his arms, and whispered in her ear.


    "It''s okay, I''m here, don''t feel wronged."


    "Um..." Don''t feel wronged.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the other party was the original owner''s mother, she would definitely scold her back!


    I couldn''t help but scold her, what a mess.


    Next second.


    The phone on the table rang again.


    Cha Cha was about to turn his head when Su Huan pressed his head, "Be good, don''t move."


    He reached out, hung up the phone, and mercilessly pulled the string of numbers into the blacklist.


    At the same time, don¡¯t forget to take a look.


    Remember that string of cell phone numbers in your mind.


    No one can bully his family Cha Cha casually, not even her mother.


    Don''t ask right or wrong, don''t say the reason, just start scolding when you come up?


    Look at how wronged his little girl was?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation~Good night~Mom~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Su Shaos little fairy (23)

    Chapter 242 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (23)


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Chacha''s soft voice sounded.


    "Su Huan? I''m going to find candy..."


    "Yeah." Su Huan nodded, but there was no extra action.


    Another moment passed.


    Chacha couldn''t bear it anymore, she sighed and muttered in a low voice.


    "If you don''t let me go, how can I find candy?"


    He kept holding her like this, she couldn''t walk away!


    Hearing this, Su Huan let go of the person with a serious look and took a step back.


    Chacha glanced at him, said nothing, turned around and entered the room to look for candy, "..."


    Well, I always feel that Su Huan is a little weird.


    I don''t know what happened...


    Su Huan stood there for a few seconds, then quickly ran to the bathroom. Cold water slammed his cheeks fiercely. The cold temperature forced his thoughts back a little.


    He looked at the mirror with a subtle expression, and after noticing the reddening of his earlobes, his face could no longer hold his indifference.


    Suddenly, his face was dyed a layer of red.


    is about ashamed...


    Chacha walked out of the room with the candy, and then found that the person standing there was gone, she shouted in surprise, "Su Huan?"


    "Well, I''m here."


    A low, hoarse voice came from the bathroom.


    Cha Cha nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. If the person is still there, that''s fine.


    She lowered her eyes to look at the extra candy in her hand, her beautiful eyes flickered, and then she whispered, "Since he is in the bathroom, it means that he has no fate with me, so I should help him eat it. !"


    Qiqi, [...Yes, yes, he has no fate with Tang! ¡¿


    It didn''t even climb out to eat candy, why can Su Huan eat tea from tea every time?


    It is not satisfied!


    Chacha put the extra candy back in his pocket.


    went to the table again, picked up the phone, and looked at the call log.


    Since Mother Ji called, she guessed what happened.


    She thought about it and decided to go back and have a look.


    By the way, I would like to remind Ji''s mother, be optimistic about the company, and don''t be taken away casually.


    However, she inexplicably couldn''t have a good impression of Ji''s mother.


    The people of Ji''s family seem... very strange.


    She shook her head, a little upset.


    Immediately, she quickly stuffed a candy into her mouth, and the sweetness gradually dispelled that little annoyance, and her mood returned to calm.


    At that time.


    Su Huan also came out of the bathroom.


    His earlobes are still a little red, but if you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell, and his face has returned to normal.


    Hearing the footsteps, Cha Cha turned around.


    "Su Huan, I have something to do later, you..."


    The rest of the words come to an abrupt end.


    She looked at Su Huan, whose face was full of drops of water, in astonishment, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Su Huan''s voice was low, "No, nothing, I just washed my face..."


    Having said that, his expression was not normal.


    Cha Cha''s eyes flickered, and she didn''t ask any further questions. She turned around and took out a tissue, then walked up to Su Huan, raised her little hand, and gently helped him wipe the water droplets off his cheeks.


    Su Huan was shocked by her action, and clenched his hands that were hanging by his side.


    The two of them are very close.


    As long as he lowered his head a little, he could touch her forehead.


    In the bottom of his dark eyes, affection surged.


    For a moment, he closed his eyes, suppressed all his emotions, and smiled at Chacha.


    "Chacha is so good to me."


    Cha Cha finished wiping the water droplets for him, and when he took back his hand, he heard his compliment.


    "..." She lowered her head and touched the pocket containing the candy with her other hand with a guilty conscience.


    Actually, she''s not good!


    She originally wanted to give him candy, but she found a reason to deduct it...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Remember to vote~Add more at night~


    Male protagonist: I can''t compare to sugar every day, and my heart hurts so much that I can''t breathe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Su Shaos little fairy (24)

    Chapter 243 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (24)


    Chacha felt sorry for his compliment the more he thought about it.


    Slim fingers slowly slipped into the pocket, ready to take the candy.


    Qiqi, who sensed what Chacha wanted to do, [...]


    The mood is very complicated.


    Ah! If there is a chance to climb out one day, the first thing it does is to beat Su Huan!


    Shameless! Lie to its tea tea every day.


    Then, it hits and runs!


    Cha Cha clenched the lollipop in his palm, looked up at Su Huan softly, "Close your eyes."


    "Okay." Su Huan nodded.


    The little girl in front of her was soft and sweet, not to mention asking him to close his eyes, even if he wanted to kill him, he would offer it with both hands.


    Cha Cha reluctantly glanced at the candy in his hand again, sighed silently, and immediately pulled up Su Huan''s big, articulated hand and spread his palm.


    She smiled and put the candy in his palm, very serious.


    "For the sake of complimenting me, this is a reward for you!" She said softly.


    Su Huan opened his eyes, and all he saw was the little girl smiling at him sweetly.


    The smile is bright and sweet.


    He followed her line of sight and saw the candy in his palm, and suddenly his heart softened.


    How can his little girl be so soft and well-behaved?


    Looking at the lollipop, he smiled suddenly.


    "So, in the future, as long as I praise Chacha, will Chacha give me candy?"


    ''s slightly teasing tone made Cha Cha''s expression suddenly tense.


    "What did you say? I''m not good enough for you? You actually want to cheat my sugar?"


    Chacha''s angry accusation.


    Before Su Huan could react, she reached out and took the candy in his palm, put it back in her pocket, and took a step back.


    Wet eyes stared straight at him, a little defensive.


    Su Huan''s mouth twitched, "..."


    I can''t wait to raise my hand and give myself a slap.


    So, why did he say that to her?


    He looked at the little girl who had taken some precautions, and his heart was aching. Suddenly, his face was full of sadness, as if he had been greatly stimulated.


    "It turns out that I''m in the tea eye, how about a few sticks of candy?"


    The deep voice is full of disbelief.


    Cha Cha was slightly taken aback.


    was probably surprised by Su Huan''s reaction.


    After all, it seems that Su Huan is really sad.


    She tilted her head and looked at him for a while, then took out two lollipops from her pocket and put them in his palm again.


    "Give you two more, be obedient and laugh one."


    ''s serious and serious voice completely washed away the displeasure in Su Huan''s heart.


    He looked at the candy in his hand in disbelief, and her words echoed in his ears, "Be obedient and laugh."


    Well well, he is obedient.


    Immediately afterwards, he smiled at Chacha again, so, "Does Chacha think I''m obedient now?" he asked.


    Su Huan vowed to fulfill all Chacha''s requirements!


    Chacha nodded, "Well, very obedient!"


    Although he has a cold face, he looks good.


    But, he smiled and looked better.


    As long as he is obedient, she can still give him a few lollipops.


    After all, we have to give some sweetness!


    Otherwise he would make trouble with her every day, what should he do?


    Hey, it''s really hard to raise a Su Huan.


    It''s too embarrassing for my little cutie.


    Qiqi was so angry that he almost collapsed! ! !


    How can there be such a shameless person?


    Ahhhh! Turning a corner and cheating sugar away again? ? ?


    Chacha haven''t noticed yet?


    Still raising Su Huan?


    ¡¾! ! ! ¡¿


    I''m so angry!


    gas to coma!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Su Shaos little fairy (25)

    Chapter 244 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (25)


    Even if you are sullen to autistic.


    still can''t change the reality...


    Cha Cha saw that Su Huan was in a good mood, and her wet eyes rolled.


    Then he said with a guilty conscience, "Su Huan, I have something to tell you."


    Su Huan suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, "What''s the matter?"


    Why does he think that his little girl is much smarter than he thought?


    Now I know that I should talk to him when he is in a good mood... If she hides the guilty conscience in her eyes a little bit, he can cooperate very well and pretend to be blank.


    Chacha, "...Actually, it''s nothing. I''ll go home later. I won''t have dinner with you at noon. Maybe it''s too late."


    "Well, I see, go home." Su Huan''s voice was muffled.


    is written on the face: I am not happy.


    That resentful appearance is like an abandoned niece.


    Chacha shuddered, "It''s not that I don''t want you anymore, I''ll definitely be back tonight."


    So, don''t look like this!


    You are unhappy, and I feel uncomfortable watching...


    Cha Cha frowned, feeling indescribable.


    Su Huan glanced at her, nodded, and said, "Okay."


    But, the voice was still muffled.


    Cha Cha said tentatively, "Then I won''t have lunch?"


    Su Huan, "Hmm."


    Cha Cha, "...Then I''ll go back and say a few words, I''ll be back soon?"


    Su Huan, "Oh."


    Chacha, "...Then you go with me? Wait for me outside?"


    Su Huan, "!!! Great."


    Su Huan, who finally waited for this sentence, was as happy as a second fool.


    but!


    He can''t show this emotion!


    He has to restrain himself!


    can''t be too obvious!


    Mr. Su said: "I''m no longer a child, I can''t show all my emotions on my face, and I can''t make my daughter-in-law feel like I''m tricking her."


    Cha Cha looked at the corners of Su Huan''s lips, with a complicated heart, "..." If you want to go with her, just say it.


    still pretending to be indifferent...


    Forget it, after all, he was raised by her now, so she would allow him to do it once!


    I have already raised it, just a little more patience?


    that is it.


    Su Huan, who was immersed in joy, didn''t know it at all. Before he knew it, he was spoiled by his daughter-in-law again!


    With the approval of Chacha, Su Huan quickly sent a text message to Chu Li, asking him to fly over quickly and send him and Chacha to Ji''s house.


    Chu Li, who was wandering outside, was speechless when he received the text message, "???"


    What the hell, didn''t you say you wouldn''t let me appear near there?


    How long has it been?


    Is there an hour?


    Chu Li pondered for a while, and always felt that the person who texted him might not be Su Huan himself.


    So, he called Su Huan back again.


    It wasn''t until he heard the familiar voice that Chu Li was sure that the person who slapped the face in the front and back was indeed Su Huan...


    Row! He''s driving over now!


    By the way, let''s take a look at the magic power of the legendary little fairy, who can bring a character like Su Shao, who is almost like a devil, under the skirt.


    After half an hour.


    Su Huan got into the car with Cha Cha.


    When Chacha saw Chu Li, he waved at him.


    "Hello, I''m Chacha."


    Chu Li''s eyes lit up, "You, you, okay, I, I''m Chu Li." The words that came out were inexplicably stumbling.


    Cha Cha, "Hmm."


    This person doesn''t seem very smart?


    Chu Li looked at Chacha.


    He couldn''t calm down at all.


    Oh shit.


    Why is Su Huan so lucky?


    This is really a soft little fairy!


    Fairy, pretty and delicate.


    is much better than the one in the photo!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Su Shaos little fairy (26)

    Chapter 245 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (26)


    Chu Li watched for a while.


    After sensing someone''s death stare, he silently retracted his gaze.


    and then began to sigh in the bottom of my heart.


    Since ancient times, most business marriages are not very happy.


    Many people are very resistant.


    But the vast majority of people can''t beat the family and have to compromise.


    Tsk, what''s the matter, how lucky are you when you arrive at Su Huan?


    The business marriage actually made a good marriage?


    He shook his head and sighed, probably this is life!


    Chacha glanced at Chu Li quietly, then leaned close to Su Huan''s ear and whispered, "Your friend looks...a little dumb?"


    Originally wanted to say he was stupid, but... Cha Cha thinks it''s better to be more euphemistic.


    Su Huan, who had a cold face, immediately laughed out loud when he heard this.


    Well, that''s great, in the eyes of his daughter-in-law, other than him, maybe everyone else is a little dumb?


    He stretched out his hand, took out a lollipop from his pocket and placed it in Chacha''s palm, "Chacha is right, reward you!"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She put the candy back in her pocket and covered it tightly.


    When ?? bowed his head, he beeped softly.


    "Take the reward I gave, and reward me..." Ha! man!


    Su Huan, "..."


    Chu Li, "..."


    Do you think we can''t hear you if you lower your voice?


    Chu Li looked back at Su Huan.


    Sure enough, Su Huan''s face was not quite right, tsk, Su Shao also had a day when he was disliked.


    Su Huan seriously reflected.


    He decided... at this moment, it is better to be quiet and not speak.


    At the same time, he plans to... in the future, his pockets will be filled with various flavors of candy, so that... he doesn''t have to be rejected.


    It''s almost time for Ji''s house.


    Cha Cha turned his head to look at Su Huan, his emotions were very complicated.


    Suddenly, she sighed, staring at Su Huan helplessly, "You are here waiting for me, don''t run around!"


    When the words were over, she put the candy in her pocket into Su Huan''s palm again.


    Chu Li, who took this scene into his eyes, "..." How many scenes are you going to give back and forth with a lollipop?


    Can''t tear the candy wrapper and eat it in your stomach? ? ?


    So speechless!


    Forget it, he doesn''t understand these men and women who are in love.


    Before ??Cha Cha got off the bus, he reassured him twice.


    stunned Chu Li with a speechless expression.


    No matter what Chacha said, Su Huan looked quiet and obedient. That scene was strangely cruel.


    is like: a little white rabbit and a big-tailed wolf... the big-tailed wolf is also very cooperative with wagging its tail...


    The most important thing is...Little White Rabbit, are you really not afraid that the big tail wolf will take you back to the wolf''s den and eat it alive?


    Thinking about that scene for a while, Chu Li felt terrible.


    Unfortunately, the two continued to talk nonsense.


    I don¡¯t know where the tea came from so much, I have to explain it.


    I don''t know when Su Shao, a big man, became a three-year-old child.


    can''t figure it out... Anyway, he''s in a panic now and eats too much dog food.


    Another moment passed.


    Cha Cha explained everything to be explained, then waved his hand and got out of the car.


    Su Huan''s expression was gentle and dripping, "Chacha, don''t worry, I will wait for you here forever, and I won''t go anywhere until you come back."


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, and a messy fragment flashed in his mind.


    She wanted to grab it, but disappeared in an instant.


    is like an illusion.


    Suddenly, she regained her senses and nodded at Su Huan, her voice soft, "Well, wait for me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation~ Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Su Shaos little fairy (27)

    Chapter 246 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (27)


    Ji''s house.


    Ji Yan sat on the sofa and looked at Ji Mujiang, who was on the verge of rage.


    She pretended to be sad, but her heart blossomed with joy.


    Inadvertently, he glanced at his father, Ji Zhenghai, next to him.


    After the father and daughter made eye contact.


    Ji Zhenghai immediately opened his mouth with embarrassment.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you call Chacha back, let''s have a good discussion with her, I believe she won''t be so confused that she will look for other men behind our backs, I believe, it must be a misunderstanding."


    "Yes, yes, Chacha is young and ignorant, auntie, don''t be in a hurry to get angry."


    Ji Yan quickly agreed.


    She never imagined that after she separated from Cha Cha yesterday.


    The person she sent over told her that she saw Ji Cha behaving intimately with a man in the morning.


    and also took pictures.


    Although I didn''t take a picture of what the man looked like, the profile of Cha Cha and the back of the man were clearly seen in the photos.


    It can fully prove that Cha Cha has a close relationship with that man.


    So, after discussing with her father, she pretended to casually reveal this to Jiang Qiaoyan.


    Jiang Qiaoyan, who was already angry, immediately called Chacha and scolded her face to face. Then, Chacha''s reaction made Ji Yan almost laugh out loud.


    Actually hung up Jiang Qiaoyan''s phone and blocked it?


    Tsk, looking at Jiang Qiaoyan''s current reaction, last night, she was speechless by Chacha, and she was in a particularly beautiful mood.


    As soon as Cha Cha walked in, he heard Ji Yan''s words.


    young? immature?


    What does it have to do with you?


    She paused, her beautiful eyes staring straight at Ji Yan.


    After a few seconds.


    Ji Yan seemed to feel something, the hairs all over her body stood up, and she turned back uncomfortably.


    Never thought, I saw Chacha standing not far from her and looking at her.


    "Ah¡ª" Ji Yan was so frightened that she screamed.


    What the hell, are you a ghost?


    Walking without making a sound?


    Following Ji Yan''s voice, both Ji Zhenghai and Jiang Qiaoyan saw the tea that appeared out of nowhere.


    Ji Zhenghai hurriedly got up to comfort his daughter, "..."


    glared at Cha Cha with a clearly displeased expression, "Cha Cha, why did you go back to that place without making a sound?"


    Chacha, "You can''t even see a living person as big as me, do you blame me?"


    Ji Zhenghai, "..."


    He held his breath, taking into account that Jiang Qiaoyan was here, he couldn''t say anything.


    After all, he has to create the image of a good uncle.


    "Chacha, uncle, that''s not what I meant, aren''t we all worried about you?"


    Chacha ignored Ji Zhenghai, and turned to look at Ji Mujiang quietly.


    Without waiting for Mother Ji to speak, she went straight in.


    "Why did you call and scold me?"


    I don''t seem to be doing anything, do I?


    Mother Ji met her clean and clear eyes, and for a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Her appearance is too magnanimous, too well-behaved...


    Ji Zhenghai frowned, since Jiang Qiaoyan was soft-hearted, let him say it directly, this is a good opportunity to come back and be scolded?


    He hated that iron could not become steel and looked at Cha Cha.


    "Chacha, what did you do, don''t you know? Are you worthy of the mother who raised you hard?


    Sister-in-law has taken you by herself all these years. Life is so hard. Is this how you repay her? "


    Hearing the sudden accusation, Cha Cha had to turn to look at him and give him a look, "If you don''t make it clear, how do I know what I did?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cast a recommendation vote~ Heartache.


    Do you still want to add more at night?


    Recommended ticket let''s go~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Su Shaos little fairy (28)

    Chapter 247 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (28)


    Chacha''s righteous appearance made Ji Zhenghai so angry that he didn''t take a breath.


    You, you, how can you be so confident?


    Ji Yan, who had been bitten by Chacha for a long time and had some experience, stood up at the right time and said displeasedly.


    "Cha Cha, this time, you really went too far. Because of the marriage, you quarreled with your aunt. We think you are ignorant for the time being, but how can you rely on the young fool?


    You...how can you be unclear with other men outside? If the people of the Su family know this, have you thought about the consequences? "


    Chacha, "???"


    Oh, let me take care of it.


    Um? Not sure? Obviously the relationship is very clear and straightforward!


    Su Huan¡ª¡ªThe person I raised!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Cha Cha looked at Ji Yan and frowned.


    "What does it have to do with you if you are married or not? Besides, where am I going too far? How am I ignorant?


    I don''t want to get married, can''t I say it?


    You are very strange! Then I''ll let you commit suicide now, are you committing suicide?


    If you don¡¯t commit suicide, can I also say that you are ignorant in the future? "


    Ji Yan, "..." She was suddenly shocked by Chacha''s divine logic.


    suicide?


    Let her commit suicide?


    How did you come up with it? ? ?


    She looked at the person in front of her with weird eyes, and always felt that every time she chatted with Cha Cha, the chat content would go in a weird direction...


    ¡°Clever tongue!¡±


    Jiang Qiaoyan, who had been silent for a while, said coldly.


    Cha Cha turned his head and looked at Jiang Qiaoyan again.


    Anyway, she came to Ji''s house this time to find Jiang Qiaoyan. As for Ji Yan?


    has nothing to do with her, I''m too lazy to deal with it.


    Don''t come to provoke her, she won''t move Ji Yan, but if Ji Yan insists on doing it... then don''t blame her.


    Alas, being a gentle and well-behaved little cutie is too difficult!


    Chacha, "I have something to tell you, let''s go to the study to talk."


    Jiang Qiaoyan pondered for a while, his expression had returned to calm, "Okay."


    Not as violent as before.


    As if at the moment Chacha appeared, her emotions were soothed.


    Ji Zhenghai and Ji Yan were taken aback.


    "Sister-in-law? What do you mean? Aren''t we a family? Why are you still going upstairs to talk? Do you think Yan Yan and I can''t hear your conversation? This is really sad..."


    Chacha turned around, her soft voice full of impatience, "I''m chatting with my mother, why should you hear me?


    Sometimes, as a human being, you have to be a little bit counted..."


    Ji Zhenghai, "..."


    He looked at Jiang Qiaoyan angrily, with displeased written on his face: Your daughter doesn''t look down on me as an elder!


    However, Jiang Qiaoyan didn''t even give Ji Zhenghai a look.


    The mother and daughter went upstairs together, leaving Ji Zhenghai and Ji Yan below.


    Father and daughter looked at each other with complicated expressions.


    Study.


    Chacha was too lazy to talk nonsense and spoke directly. After all, Su Huan was still waiting for her.


    "Be careful, Ji Zhenghai and Ji Yan, they are uneasy and kind and want to steal the company from you."


    ''s soft voice, coupled with Chacha''s serious and serious look, is inexplicably strange.


    Jiang Qiaoyan was obviously stunned for a while.


    I didn''t think that Chacha would say such a thing.


    "You...how did you think of telling me this?"


    Since the last time they quarreled about marriage, the relationship between the two was not very good, and it became worse and worse, walking on thin ice.


    Chacha looked at her strangely. Instead of asking her for evidence, she asked her like this?


    Is it possible...


    Cha Cha asked in astonishment, "You know they are uneasy and kind?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Su Shaos little fairy (29)

    Chapter 248 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (29)


    Jiang Qiaoyan nodded, "Well, I know."


    Ji Zhenghai''s desire to be in the top position is too obvious. He thinks that he can hide the little things that he has tossed back and forth over the years.


    Actually, she knew it.


    It''s just that she didn''t take the initiative to tear her face off.


    Chacha, "So you know."


    She tilted her head and thought about it. Jiang Qiaoyan managed the company by herself over the years, and nothing happened.


    is enough to prove that he is a man with means.


    Thinking about it, he wouldn''t be stupid.


    And seeing that Jiang Qiaoyan was calmer than she imagined, Chacha felt more and more that chatting with smart people was not only easy but also labor-saving.


    "However, you still have to pay more attention." She urged again.


    Jiang Qiaoyan stared at Chacha for a while, "Should you explain to me what happened to that man?"


    man?


    Why are you staring at Su Huan?


    She said seriously, "I raised him."


    Jiang Qiaoyan''s heart that had just calmed down, when he heard this sentence, surging again, "???"


    She looked at her daughter in disbelief, "You mean, you raised him?"


    Cha Cha nodded and repeated somewhat proudly, "Yes! I''ll raise him!"


    "..." Jiang Qiaoyan almost vomited blood because of her appearance, so calm and calm... What the hell!


    Which shameless person is cheating on the little girl''s feelings?


    And let the little girl raise it?


    face?


    Jiang Qiaoyan looked at Chacha with a cold face, "From now on, you are not allowed to go anywhere, just stay at home!"


    She wants to see, who doesn''t have long eyes, and pits her daughter!


    Cha Cha looked confused, "???"


    "Why? I''m here just to remind you that I won''t even have lunch here."


    If I had lunch here, Su Huan, the domesticated one, would be angry again...


    Alas, headache!


    It is really hard to raise people, and it is even more difficult to raise Su Huan.


    Jiang Qiaoyan''s face gradually darkened, she closed her eyes, reached out and pinched her eyebrows, as if trying to control her emotions.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry to go back?


    Besides, what do you use to support that wild man?


    The accounts under your name have been frozen by me, so there should be no money, right? "


    Almost, she was so angry that she forgot about it. She knew how much money her daughter had. After the account was frozen by her, she was basically penniless.


    Don''t talk about supporting people, you can''t even support yourself.


    Moreover, she doesn''t believe that just by looking like Cha Cha, how much money can she make from live broadcasts...


    It¡¯s good not to be embarrassed.


    So, raise a wild man, and let the two drink the northwest wind and eat the soil together?


    Cha Cha lowered her eyes and thought for a while, and explained to Jiang Qiaoyan in a serious manner.


    "He''s not a wild man, he has a name! His name is Su Huan!


    In addition, as I said, I will make money by live streaming, and I have already made money now! "


    Speaking of the end, Chacha is full of confidence!


    Jiang Qiaoyan was already stunned on the spot.


    "What did you say his name was?"


    Chacha, "Su Huan, Su Huan!"


    ''s soft voice was extraordinarily serious, as if to prove something, she took out the black card from her pocket and shook it in front of Jiang Qiaoyan.


    "See? There is a lot of money in this card! Not only can I support myself, but also Su Huan!"


    That appearance, as much as you want, you have to be as anxious.


    Jiang Qiaoyan looked at her silly daughter with an unsure expression.


    Suddenly, she smiled meaningfully, "Well, it''s pretty good, let''s keep raising it."


    "Yeah!"


    Cha Cha nodded, turned and walked away.


    Hey, not only is she smarter than she thought, but she is also more talkative than she thought.


    Cast a recommendation vote~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Su Shaos little fairy (30)

    Chapter 249 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (30)


    Jiang Qiaoyan looked at the departing figure.


    couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Huan?


    If she hadn''t seen the black card in the hands of the silly daughter, she would have thought it was someone with the same name and surname!


    Cha Cha went downstairs and found that Ji Zhenghai and Ji Yan were still sitting there.


    The father and daughter both saw Cha Cha and Jiang Qiaoyan behind them, and their eyes lit up immediately.


    Just.


    How does it look different from what they imagined?


    Shouldn''t there be a big fight?


    Ji Zhenghai and Ji Yan were full of doubts in their hearts.


    I don¡¯t quite understand the current trend.


    They watched Chacha jumping downstairs happily, and it didn''t look like they had quarreled.


    When passing by the two of them.


    Cha Cha didn''t squint, obviously didn''t even want to give them a look.


    Ji Yan is young and unable to hold her breath.


    She looked at Cha Cha''s back and shouted, "Did you just leave?"


    Hearing the sound, Cha Cha stopped and glanced back at her, "Otherwise? Are you going to stay and beat you?"


    Ji Yan, "..." Can you speak well?


    Can you stop me from saying a word, and you say something?


    Cha Cha dropped those words, turned around and left without looking back.


    She doesn''t want to beat Ji Yan here, there are people watching, it''s not convenient to do it!


    Anyway, sooner or later, you will have to bring it over and beat it!


    She has to pick a good time to do it!


    Beating someone also requires a sense of ritual!


    Qiqi, [¡­ a sense of ritual? ? ? Need a bath incense? ¡¿


    Chacha, "Don''t talk." Silly Qiqi.


    *


    Ji Yan and Ji Zhenghai were very angry.


    Father and daughter looked at each other and looked at Jiang Qiaoyan again.


    "Sister-in-law? You just let her go?


    Don''t you ask her who the man is?


    If the people of the Su family knew about this in the future, wouldn¡¯t they make a fuss about it? "


    Jiang quietly sighed, his expression solemn.


    Ji Yan took the opportunity and said again, "Auntie, don''t be too sad, in my opinion, Cha Cha is a ghost for a while, and it will be fine after a while, your body is the most important thing, but don''t get angry.


    If I have time, I will often visit Chacha and persuade her by the way. "


    Ji Zhenghai, "Hey, fortunately, Yanyan, you reassure me, otherwise, I might be mad..."


    Ji Yan, "Dad, don''t say that..."


    The two of you, let''s go, sing and talk for a long time.


    Jiang Qiaoyan sat there, and at first she cooperated a little and gave an expression, but gradually, she didn''t even want to give an expression.


    Until Ji Yan''s father and daughter stopped tiredly.


    Jiang Qiaoyan gave them a light look and sighed, "My daughter has grown up, so it''s good to go outside."


    Ji Yan, "???"


    Ji Zhenghai, "???"


    what are you saying?


    pretty good?


    Are you sure you''re fine?


    Ji Yan''s father and daughter were confused.


    Your daughter found a wild man outside?


    Are you so peaceful?


    *


    Before Cha Cha got to the front of the car, the door had already been opened.


    Su Huan''s familiar face poked out from inside, he waved at Chacha, hey, happy, my daughter-in-law is back!


    Cha Cha tilted his head and waved to him, "Su Huan!"


    ''s beautiful eyes were sparkling and glowing.


    Su Huan''s heart twitched, and he stretched out his hands unconsciously.


    imagined the scene where she threw herself into his arms.


    Seeing the soft little girl getting closer and closer to him, Su Huan straightened his back and looked at her with nostalgic eyes.


    People, after all, you still have to have dreams!


    Su Huan was full of confidence, waiting for her to rush over and hug him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more.


    Good night~


    Remember to vote for the recommendation~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Su Shaos little fairy (31)

    Chapter 250 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (31)


    Cha Cha was about to approach Su Huan.


    Seeing his outstretched hands, his wet eyes were a little confused.


    ¡°???¡±


    Immediately after, as if thinking of something.


    Her eyes lit up, she ran over, took out a lollipop from her pocket and put it in Su Huan''s hand.


    "I only have this one."


    The soft voice was serious and helpless.


    The smile on Su Huan''s face was stiff. He glanced at the candy in his palm with a dull expression, and then looked at his two hands that were still outstretched.


    "..." This gesture, where did she see that he was asking her for candy? ? ?


    What he wants is a hug! ! !


    Su Huan only felt that her heart was aching and her heart was heavy.


    Full of enthusiasm, all of them were poured from the beginning to the end by a basin of cold water.


    is cool.


    When will his little girl get enlightened?


    Chacha had a rare observation of her words and expressions. Seeing that Su Huan''s face was not very good, she lowered her eyes and sighed, thinking in her heart: Su Huan is really difficult to support.


    However, since it is raised, it must be raised well.


    She took another step forward and said softly.


    "Don''t be sad, let''s go home, can''t I give you the rest of my box of candy?"


    Su Huan, "???"


    Tangtangtang, what else do you know besides sugar?


    I''m a big man, what candy do I eat?


    He was angry and helpless.


    "Do you think I want candy?"


    Su Huan''s deep voice was full of resentment, and he put the candy in his palm back into her pocket.


    "I don''t want sugar, I want..."


    Before he finished speaking, his body froze suddenly.


    The fluffy little girl is rubbing his hair with her little hands, while rubbing it, she speaks softly.


    "Be good! Be obedient."


    Su Huan looked blankly at the little girl who was close at hand.


    Well, I lost my temper in an instant.


    In short, there is no temper at all.


    Don''t ask him why his face is expressionless, he is afraid that he will blushed in the next second...


    Chacha found that this trick of smoothing hair seems to work?


    With a smile on her lips, she retracted her hand and pushed Su Huan inside with a smile, "Hey, sit inside and make room for me."


    Su Huan nodded quietly, with a strangely ''well-behaved'' expression.


    With that appearance, Chu Li, who was sitting in front of him while watching the play with his mouth covered and laughter, trembled in shock.


    horrible!


    terrible!


    Su Shao was clearly a wolf, but now he has become a sheep!


    is almost terrifying.


    If someone else found out about this, wouldn''t he be scared to death?


    Probably because Chu Li''s eyes were too straightforward, Cha Cha looked up at Chu Li, who was a little strange, and then followed Chu Li''s eyes to Su Huan.


    Well?


    Sure enough, Su Huan looks good!


    Cha Cha tilted his head, stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Chu Li, reminding him with some dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t look at him, if you look again, you won''t get him!"


    He is someone you will never get!


    Chu Li, "..."


    Su Huan, "..."


    Little cutie, do you know what you are talking about?


    Chu Li stepped back almost subconsciously, his head almost hit the car window, and he looked at Chacha in horror.


    "You, you, you, you, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Why did he get Su Huan?


    That''s a demon, okay?


    What''s up with your brain circuit, little cute?


    Besides, he likes women! female!


    Fair skin and beautiful long legs!


    Su Huan stretched out his hand with a heavy heart and took the little cutie back to him.


    "Chacha, why do you have such a strange idea? Did you read some strange book?"


    Chacha, "...he stared at you for too long, it''s easy to misunderstand."


    Chu Li was so eager to survive, "I was wrong!"


    I dare not stare at Su Shao anymore.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Vote for the recommendation~


    Add more at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Su Shaos little fairy (32)

    Chapter 251 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (32)


    Su Huan glared at Chu Li speechlessly.


    motioned to Chu Li to drive him and Chacha back quickly, so as not to have to wait a while for his family''s Chacha''s ideas to be wild...


    "When Cha Cha came out of Ji''s house, she seemed to be in a good mood?"


    Su Huan quickly changed the subject.


    Hearing this, Cha Cha nodded.


    "Well, actually, my mother is a good talker, but Ji Yan and his daughter are talking too much nonsense."


    she lowered her eyes and said.


    Since the mother of Ji is mentioned, it is necessary to talk about the conversation with the mother of Ji.


    She raised her head and looked at Su Huan with a serious expression, "Let me tell you, you were almost treated as a wild man just now."


    Speaking of which, she gritted her teeth, looking like she wanted to bite.


    Su Huan was stunned on the spot, "..." Ye? male? people?


    Chu Li, who was driving the car, slammed on the brakes and tried to hold back the laughter for a long time, but finally he could no longer control it.


    Chu Li''s laughter echoed throughout the carriage.


    After a full minute, Chu Li stopped laughing awkwardly.


    Sorry, I really can''t help it.


    He ignored Su Huan''s gloomy face, thinking in his heart that even if Su Huan killed him, he would still have to laugh.


    Mr. Su Huan Su was regarded as a wild man?


    This stalk, he can laugh for a lifetime!


    Cha Cha took a look at Chu Li and always thought he was not very smart, was it funny?


    didn''t find it funny!


    She tilted her head to look at Su Huan and continued, "Don''t worry, I''ll clarify for you, I won''t let you be treated as a wild man."


    However, Su Huan''s expression still didn''t look very good.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, then leaned in front of him and whispered, "Hey, don''t bother with Chu Li, he''s stupid."


    This stalk is really not funny at all.


    Chu Li, "..." I...


    Forget it, at this time, I still don¡¯t talk.


    If you are disliked, you will be disliked. It is much better than the consequences of Su Huan holding a small book to hold revenge.


    In a way, his mind is still relatively quick.


    Anyway, this stalk, he really laughed happily.


    Su Huan stared at Cha Cha, dumbfounded, unable to describe his mood at the moment, he said after a long while.


    "Then can you tell me how you clarified it?"


    Mentioned this issue, Cha Cha looked proud.


    "Of course tell her that you are mine!"


    I raised it!


    Su Huan was stunned for a moment, because of her words, a strange light suddenly glowed in his eyes, nostalgic and affectionate.


    When she said this, she was serious, proud, and smiled very sweetly.


    That heart, which had never been ups and downs, felt an unprecedented sweetness and warmth at this moment.


    She inadvertently broke into his life, bringing him warmth, light, and letting him know that there is actually another way to live in life.


    also let him know that there is another kind of temperature in this world besides coldness.


    Life is not only bitter, but also the sweetness she brings.


    is sweet to the core.


    Next way.


    Su Huan didn''t say much, but his mood was obviously very good.


    There was a smile on the corners of his lips, all the indifference was removed, and the whole body was warm.


    From time to time, I take out sugar from my pocket and put it in Chacha''s palm.


    Every time he sees sugar, Chacha''s eyes light up.


    He actually has so much candy in his pocket?


    After giving several sticks in a row.


    When Chacha wants to eat candy, he will look at Su Huan eagerly, and the wet eyes will be as attractive as possible.


    Su Huan finally sighed helplessly, "You''ve already eaten a lot, you can''t eat any more today, you have to restrain yourself."


    Cha Cha lowered her eyes in disappointment, and let out a listless oh.


    Chacha''s heart: If you don''t give it, you won''t give it, you still want to control my sugar...


    Believe it or not, I let you sleep on the road at night?


    Have you forgotten that you were raised by me? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Su Shaos little fairy (33)

    Chapter 252 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (33)


    Su Huan clearly felt that after saying that sentence.


    His little girl didn''t want to see him anymore.


    He didn''t even give him a look, only the back of his head.


    Su Huan, "..."


    With a heavy heart.


    It''s almost time for Cha Cha''s residence.


    Chacha took the initiative to ask, "Little Chu? Let''s go up and sit together and have a cup of tea."


    After all, he sent her and Su Huan back and forth.


    At least treat him to a cup of tea and a meal to express his gratitude.


    Chu Li happily said, "Okay, okay!"


    Sister-in-law invites him, of course he will not refuse!


    Next second.


    A cold gaze struck.


    Chu Li''s expression changed, and he sighed with a change of words.


    "Then what, I suddenly remembered... I seem to have a very urgent matter to deal with, let''s just drink tea, let''s do it another day."


    Cha Cha, "..."


    She tilted her head and quickly looked at Su Huan.


    Su Huan''s warning gaze fell into Cha Cha''s eyes before it was too late to withdraw.


    "Are you threatening him?"


    She asked with certainty, and there was no emotion in her voice.


    Su Huan screamed badly, panicked.


    ''s mind was pierced, he didn''t know what to do, so he explained it subconsciously.


    "Chacha, I...I..." However, after a long time, I didn''t say why.


    He warned Chu Li with his eyes not to disturb their two-person world. How could he know that she just happened to be seen by her? ? ?


    Chacha glanced at him, snorted, and turned to leave.


    Su Huan hurriedly got out of the car and chased after him, for fear that the little girl would not want him.


    Chu Li watched this scene, her heart was complicated and messy, "..." I''m so special, I''m so difficult.


    So here comes the question... Am I going now? Or stay?


    I? ? ?


    Forget it, let''s go, if Su Huan can''t coax the little girl and is kicked out at that time, won''t he be blacklisted by Su Huan?


    Su Huan finally caught up with the little girl.


    The man has already arrived at the residence, he really never thought that the little girl''s physical strength would be so good, not only can she run fast, but her face is not red and her heart is not beating.


    Cha Cha stood at the door, not in a hurry to open the door, turned back to look at Su Huan, the stern face was full of seriousness.


    "Do you have anything to say?" she asked.


    Su Huan, "..." This is an opportunity for him to explain?


    Of course you have to grasp it!


    Su Huan didn''t say a word, just admitted his mistake, "I was wrong."


    Chacha, "...then where did you go wrong?"


    Well, the speed of admitting mistakes is so fast!


    Someone immediately made a deep reflection.


    "I shouldn''t let Chu Li come up..."


    "What else?" Cha Cha sullen, young man, you missed the point!


    Su Huan''s expression flashed a bit of confusion, and soon, as if he realized something.


    He added helplessly and hilariously, "I shouldn''t control the sugar of tea tea casually."


    When she was talking, Su Huan stared at Cha Cha''s face firmly. Sure enough, when she said this, her eyes changed. Although it flashed by, he still caught it accurately.


    always felt... that was the point of her unhappiness.


    Chacha, "Then what should you do in the future?"


    Su Huan, "I will always listen to Chacha in the future. I must obey Chacha unconditionally, pamper and love unconditionally..."


    Chacha nodded gratified, that''s right, serious attitude, um, very good.


    Don''t let him sleep on the road today!


    She thought for a while, um, she has to comfort Su Huan, she has to give a sweet date after slap!


    So, she raised her hand and patted Su Huan on the shoulder, "Su Huan, we have to be generous! As the host, we invite Chu Li and thank him for driving us back and forth, this is normal!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Vote for the recommendation, it really hurts¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Su Shaos little fairy (34)

    Chapter 253 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (34)


    Chacha said the second half of the sentence, Su Huan didn''t really hear it clearly.


    In his mind, only the first half of her sentence remained, ''We are the masters''.


    So, what she meant was that he also regarded him as the master here.


    Su Huan''s face instantly filled with a smile, no matter what Chacha said in the second half of the sentence, he nodded again and again.


    "Chacha is right!"


    Chacha, "Yeah." I also think I''m right.


    After Su Huan followed Cha Cha into the room, he did not hesitate to bring the candy in his pocket.


    That was what he had prepared before.


    After hearing Chacha''s phrase "we are the masters", Su Huan had forgotten that he wanted to control Chacha''s sugar intake.


    He was full of only pet pets!


    Whatever she wants, he will deliver it to her unconditionally!


    Such a sweet, soft and cute little girl, who can bear to look at her with a bitter face?


    makes her unhappy, is that something a human can do?


    Chacha took the sugar, and his attitude towards Su Huan became better and better.


    attracted another burst of joy from Su Huan.


    happy!


    Happy to fly!


    The daughter-in-law not only admits his identity, but also smiles at him!


    So cute!


    *


    night.


    After the two of them had dinner.


    Su Huan held the black card in his hand with a strange expression.


    Chacha took a bite of the candy, it was sweet and tasted good. Seeing that he hadn''t left, she was a little puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    Don''t you want to go out and find a hotel?


    Why are you still standing here?


    Su Huan''s eyes flashed, and he sat down on the chair, looking at Cha Cha weakly.


    "I, I don''t seem to be feeling well."


    ''s deep voice was a little weak.


    Chacha bit the sugar and looked confused.


    Wasn''t he alright just now? Why are you suddenly uncomfortable?


    She got up and walked over, putting her little hand on his forehead, trying to test his temperature.


    This action made Su Huan froze. Before he said anything, Cha Cha took another step in front of him. From his point of view, he could just see the little girl clearly.


    In an instant, his earlobes turned red.


    Cha Cha said suspiciously, "Su Huan, the temperature of your forehead is fine!"


    She withdrew her hand and looked at him blankly.


    As soon as the words fell, she saw that Su Huan''s face suddenly flushed abnormally.


    is a little weird...


    No, very weird.


    Cha Cha reached out and touched his forehead again, this time the temperature suddenly increased obviously, "???"


    She was stunned for a while, and said in disbelief, "You have a fever?"


    A sudden rise in body temperature?


    Su Huan closed his eyes and nodded, pretending to be uncomfortable, "It seems like..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± What does it mean to be like?


    Cha Cha sighed and tugged at the corner of his shirt, "Su Huan? Can you walk? Let''s go to the hospital."


    Su Huan shook his head weakly.


    "No, don''t be so troublesome, I''ll rest for a while, it''s fine, don''t worry..."


    There was no flaw in his expression.


    Chacha thought about it, but still a little worried.


    "Are you sure you''ll be fine after a short rest? What if you burn stupidly!"


    This question is more critical.


    If you burn stupid, your IQ may not come back!


    Su Huan is in a complicated mood, is this the key?


    He said weakly, "Actually, I''ll be fine when I lie down and sleep. This has happened before."


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, as if thinking about something.


    Su Huan''s heart tightened suddenly, wondering if he was talking too much, causing Chacha''s suspicion?


    "Then let me help you lie down?"


    Cha Cha reached out to help Su Huan with gentle movements.


    Su pretended to have a fever. Huan was calm on the surface, but in reality he was panicked and nervous, for fear that Cha Cha would kick him downstairs.


    Fortunately...the picture he imagined did not appear.


    Cha Cha first helped him to lie down, and then helped him pull up the quilt, completely treating him as a patient.


    Su Huan, "..." I''m guilty, I blame myself, but I don''t regret it! ! !


    slept in the little girl''s bed!


    So soft!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more.


    Remember to vote~ A new week is here.


    Qiqi roars wildly: Su Huan, can you be a person? ? ? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Su Shaos little fairy (35)

    Chapter 254 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (35)


    Cha Cha stared at Su Huan for a while.


    ''s voice was very gentle, "You lie down first, I''ll look for something."


    The words fell, Chacha rummaged through the boxes and started a search in the room.


    Su Huan hugged the quilt, a little confused, didn''t quite understand what she was looking for, "Chacha?" He called out weakly.


    "Ah, I found it!"


    Chacha found the antipyretic and looked at him with a smile.


    Su Huan, "..." Antipyretics?


    It shouldn''t matter if you don''t get sick and take one tablet, right?


    His eyes flashed, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "Chacha is great!"


    The little girl hopped and poured a glass of water, then came to him and handed the water and medicine to Su Huan, her beautiful eyes were full of worry.


    Su Huan took it with a smile, poured water, and swallowed the medicine.


    "Open your mouth." Cha Cha said softly.


    "it is good."


    Next second.


    There was something in his mouth, sweet and fragrant, Su Huan was stunned for a moment, and looked at Chacha in astonishment.


    The little girl blinked at him with wet eyes, and said seriously, "Sweet?"


    "Sweet, very sweet." Sweeter than the candy she gave him before.


    "Then you have a good rest now, be obedient, and give you one next time."


    Chacha is like coaxing a child, her voice is soft and soft, and she is very patient.


    Well, no way, who made Su Huan a patient now?


    It was because she didn''t take good care of him that he got sick and had a fever, and she was responsible.


    but.


    The candied fruit she brought from the previous plane, there are only a few left... Forget it, the patient is the largest.


    all for him...


    Su Huan nodded ''beautifully'', and under the gentle care of Cha Cha, he got into the bed.


    The treatment of patients is so good!


    His cute little bed is very soft.


    is not only soft, but also has a sweet fragrance.


    Cha Cha walked around the room with his slippers on, then took the phone with the sugar in his hand, came back to Su Huan''s side, and sat down.


    She looked at him and said seriously, "I''ll be watching you right here, tell me anything you need, and tell me if you feel uncomfortable."


    If there is any problem...you can go to the hospital in time.


    Her nervous and worried look fell into Su Huan''s eyes, and suddenly Su Huan felt guilty.


    His eyes flickered and he dared not look at Chacha.


    The excitement and joy from before has mostly disappeared.


    There is only one question left in his head: why doesn''t he have a real fever? ? ?


    Chacha removed the candy, instead of directly stuffing it into her mouth as usual, she sighed and put it to Su Huan''s lips, "Open your mouth."


    Su Huan opened his mouth without thinking, and another burst of sweetness entered his throat.


    He raised his eyes, looked at the well-behaved little girl, and almost wanted to slap himself. It was so shameless that he lied to her that he was sick.


    "Chacha, I..."


    "Hey, don''t worry, I won''t kick you out at this time, go to sleep... I''ll watch you sleep~"


    Chacha said while helping him tuck the quilt.


    Su Huan, "..." Could you please stop looking at me like that.


    I really can''t say a word...


    He lowered his eyes and cursed himself a few more words in his heart.


    Rao is because he thinks he is thick-skinned, and he can''t say it when facing the sincere and pure appearance of the little girl.


    Another moment passed.


    Cha Cha yawned, "Hmm... so sleepy."


    she murmured.


    The little girl rubbed her eyes and tried her best to widen her eyes.


    Three minutes later.


    Cha Cha gave up. She put down her phone and glanced at Su Huan who was ''sleeping''. She stretched out her little hand and checked the temperature of his forehead.


    seems okay? ? ?


    It''s not as hot as before.


    Does the medicine work so fast?


    Well, it doesn''t matter, it should be fine, Cha Cha''s wet eyes swept around the room.


    glanced at the bed, at the chair, and at the floor.


    "...Qiqi, I want to sleep in bed!" Cha Cha whispered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Su Shaos little fairy (36)

    Chapter 255 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (36)


    Qiqi glanced at Su Huan who was pretending to be sick on the bed, [¡­]


    I want to hit someone!


    ¡¾Chacha, you can solve this problem by kicking Su Huan down! ¡¿


    A suggestion of a righteous rhetoric.


    Cha Cha sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "Qiqi, he''s a sick man, we can''t treat him like this." Be gentle.


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    As soon as she finished speaking, she yawned again, "So sleepy."


    Go to bed first, I''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    Cha Cha turned around and suddenly remembered that there are not only no extra beds, but also no extra quilts.


    She turned her head and glanced at Su Huan.


    The quilt is very wide, and the bed is not too big... But it is enough for two people to sleep.


    Her beautiful eyes rolled in a circle, "Anyway, he''s asleep now. I lie down and he doesn''t know."


    seems to be talking to himself, and seems to be talking to Qiqi.


    But at that time, Qiqi was so angry that he didn''t want to spit out a word.


    It was depressed and directly chose autism.


    Don''t ask why it chose to be autistic, it just doesn''t want to see the domestic tea tea being taken away by the big tail wolf!


    It¡¯s cool to be closed for a while, and it¡¯s always cool to be closed all the time.


    Cha Cha carefully turned off the light, leaned over to the bed by the moonlight outside the window, lifted the quilt, and got into the bed.


    The action is smooth and smooth.


    Before closing her eyes, she pinched her horn and pulled it upwards, covering her small head, leaving only the top of her head.


    said silently in my heart: I can''t see me, I can''t see me!


    As long as my little quilt is tightly wrapped, Su Huan can''t see me!


    Wait for tomorrow, she wakes up early and leaves without knowing it, no one will know that she is also sleeping on the bed!


    that is it.


    Sleep.


    Su Huan on the other side, "!!!!!!"


    The whole body was stiff.


    In just half a minute, to him, it seemed like a century had passed.


    He slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the little girl who was huddled up under the quilt.


    Hearing her calm breathing, his emotions fluctuated almost terribly.


    His whole body was on fire...


    After an unknown amount of time, Su Huan lifted the quilt and took advantage of the faint moonlight to go to the bathroom to take a cold shower.


    This night.


    Chacha sleeps soundly.


    Su Huan... He went back and forth to the bathroom to take a cold shower, almost staying up all night.


    He has found it. Every time he digs a hole, he can''t be sure whether the little cutie will jump or not, but...after tossing and turning, he will definitely jump down with a bang...


    the next day.


    Cha Cha woke up early.


    She opened her eyes, lifted a corner of the quilt, and quietly looked at Su Huan next to her.


    "Huh? Not awake yet?"


    Then she was relieved.


    After she washed up, she was sure there was nothing wrong, so she called Su Huan.


    This shout should not be tight.


    He shouted twice, Su Huan didn''t say anything and didn''t open his eyes.


    She was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly stepped forward to probe his forehead.


    "his-"


    "Qiqi! He, he, he burns so badly!"


    Autistic Seven, [¡­Oh. ¡¿Does the big tail wolf still have a fever? Didn''t you put it on last night?


    Chacha was so panicked that he shook Su Huan''s arm again.


    "Su Huan? Su Huan?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, will it be burnt stupid?"


    Chacha is at a loss, what should I do?


    Ah send to the hospital!


    right!


    Sent to hospital.


    She bent over, trying to help Su Huan up from the bed.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    "I''m fine..."


    The voice is no longer as low as before, full of hoarseness.


    "You have a fever, it''s very serious..." Cha Cha had mixed emotions.


    I knew earlier that she didn''t sleep last night... Her little eyes fluttered back and forth, very guilty.


    And in fact.


    Someone just took too many cold showers...a fever caused by the cold.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Huan: Look at me, look at me! I made myself a fever! ! !


    Chacha: ...I don''t want to see you, I just want a recommendation ticket~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Su Shaos little fairy (37)

    Chapter 256 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (37)


    Su Huan wanted to say something.


    Chacha has found his mobile phone and handed it to him, his voice a little softer.


    "Unlock, call Chu Li, you said you want to listen to me."


    Su Huan, "..." Alright.


    Listen to you.


    Even though he really didn''t want Chu Li to see him like this.


    However, you still have to call Chu Li according to the meaning of Chacha, and ask Chu Li to bring the family doctor over by the way.


    Under Cha Cha''s gaze, Su Huan explained to Chu Li before putting down the phone.


    "Is this okay?" he asked.


    He vaguely heard the suppressed laughter from Chu Li... When he has time, he must settle the account.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Hmm."


    If Chu Li brought a doctor, then she would not have to send him to the hospital, which would save her trouble.


    Immediately afterwards, she got up, found a towel, and took water.


    Then put the water-soaked towel on Su Huan''s forehead.


    "I don''t know if this method will work, anyway...let''s try it first."


    When the doctor comes, she won''t have to worry about it anymore.


    "The tea method works very well, I feel, much better."


    Su Huan cooperated hard.


    It''s just that the voice is too hoarse, it''s better not to speak, this speech looks even worse.


    Cha Cha gave him a speechless look, a little disgusted.


    "Stop talking!"


    When is this all about?


    Compliment her?


    Don''t you know you''re sick?


    Is ?? stupid?


    Suddenly, Chacha had a flash of inspiration.


    stretched out his hand and shook it reluctantly at Su Huan, "You didn''t burn a fool?"


    Chacha a little confused?


    Shouldn''t the fever burn out the brain?


    Su Huan, "...I praise you, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Chacha, "..." Although she didn''t want to nod to admit it, she did think so.


    Wet eyes looked left and right, eyes erratic.


    Su Huan knew what she was thinking at a glance, but he was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    Angry, wanting to laugh and helpless, she always doesn''t play cards according to the normal routine.


    He never knew what she would say or do next.


    After all, Su Huan was a patient, and it was too obvious that Cha Cha felt that she was not good enough.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t despise you. I said I want to support you, so I will definitely support you. You can rest assured and wait for Xiao Chuzi to bring the doctor over!"


    When the time comes, I can rest!


    "Chacha is so nice to me." He said yes without praise, but Su Huan couldn''t help it.


    Well, can''t blame him for not being able to resist.


    All blame the little girl for being so cute, peerless cuteness!


    Soft, sweet and sweet!


    Who can stand it?


    Chu Li is still relatively fast when it comes to doing things.


    Not long.


    He brought the doctor here.


    I was a little surprised when I saw Cha Cha''s slightly humble residence.


    These two people, a wealthy eldest lady, a famous Su Shao from City A... Living here is really embarrassing for them.


    When Chu Li saw with his own eyes that Su Huan and Su Shao were in a serious condition lying half-dead on the little girl''s bed.


    He suddenly felt that Su Huan was really not a person!


    When you have a fever, it''s like a terminal illness...


    Thinking that something big happened.


    Look at how anxious the little girl is? Does the conscience not hurt?


    The doctor checked Su Huan again and found that there was no major problem, but he thought of what Chu Li told him before he came.


    He silently referred to a not-so-serious fever as a particularly, particularly, and particularly serious illness...


    In short, there is a serious need for Cha Cha to stay by his side.


    Su Huan, "!!!" Very good, I''ll give you a pay raise later! Double!


    No, ten times! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Su Shaos little fairy (38)

    Chapter 257 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (38)


    Cha Cha carefully memorized the doctor''s words word for word.


    Be as obedient as you want.


    "..." Chu Li stood aside with a complicated expression.


    When he knew he was coming, he would not have said those words to the doctor.


    He said: No matter what happens, Su Huan''s condition must be said to be very serious, which will make the little girl feel distressed...


    Now look at this situation, "..." I think I''m really helping the bully.


    He tilted his head and looked at Su Huan.


    His eyes were full of speechlessness.


    Chu Li took advantage of the time Chacha was communicating with the doctor, he walked over to Su Huan and took a look.


    Inquiry with eyes: Is the fever very serious?


    Su Huan: Well, very serious!


    Chu Li, "..." Ha!


    When you were stabbed before, I never saw you frown.


    Now... I have a fever, I have to die, I have to be shameless.


    Xu is that Chu Li''s dislike is too obvious, Su Huan sneered at him.


    Next second.


    Chu Li saw that Su Huan suddenly coughed twice without warning, "???"


    Chacha, who heard the voice, hurried over to express his concern.


    "Su Huan? What happened to you?"


    "Doctor, are you here to take a look?"


    "Hey, little Chuzi, stay away, don''t block him from the sun."


    Chu Li, "..."


    doctor,"¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Su Huan raised his eyes silently and cast a contemptuous look at Chu Li: Did you see it?


    Chu Li rolled his eyes in anger.


    Saying that Su Huan is shameless is bullying the face!


    Such a cute little girl, how dare you start? ? ?


    Start with your hands, still use this kind of routine?


    No, he can''t watch it anymore.


    He is leaving!


    Chu Li explained a few words before leaving, and the doctor also arranged a few words before leaving.


    Soon, only the two of them were left in the room.


    Cha Cha came to Su Huan''s side and glanced at him from time to time to express his concern.


    "Su Huan? How do you feel?"


    "Su Huan? Are you hungry?"


    "Su Huan, are you sleepy?"


    "Su Huan..."


    Su Huan, "..." Please stop shouting, do you know how soft your voice is?


    Now he has a gentle, soft and sweet voice, do you want him to burn more?


    He closed his eyes and slid back into the bed.


    followed.


    Cha Cha reached out to help him tuck the quilt.


    Even the small details were taken care of.


    That serious and serious appearance made Su Huan''s cold heart warm.


    two days in a row.


    Chacha is very attentive.


    Almost raised Su Huan as a three-year-old child.


    Fortunately, Su Huan knew in his heart that two days were enough, and there was indeed no problem with his body.


    And in the past two days, his biggest gain is that Cha Cha has gone from sneaking into the quilt, to an upright quilt-drilling!


    Cha Cha, who was so sleepy that night, was caught by Su Huan while he was under the bed.


    Then Cha Cha started to sleep under the covers in an open and aboveboard manner.


    That''s how the two of them turned on...the bed-sharing mode?


    Su Huan: The real value of a cold shower! If given another chance, he could continue to have a fever!


    at the same time.


    Ji Yan also got a new situation from the few people who sent over to check the situation of Chacha.


    The man whose back was photographed by them did not come out for several days at Chacha''s residence!


    In other words, the two also lived together at night! ! !


    Ji Yan''s eyes flashed with madness.


    She thought of a way to bring the people of the Su family over and let the people of the Su family see with her own eyes how many shameless things Ji Cha has done!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation~


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： Su Shaos little fairy (39)

    Chapter 258 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (39)


    Ji Yan in order to prevent things from changing.


    The morning after she got the news, she tried to find a way to meet Su Huan''s mother, Mrs. Su.


    When ??Jiang Qiaoyan knew about this, he didn''t stop him much.


    Therefore, a group of three went straight to Cha Cha''s residence without even having breakfast.


    Ji Yan''s name is beautiful: I''m worried about Chacha, I want to see how Chacha is doing recently, so I can just have a meal at Chacha and chat by the way.


    Mother Su did not intend to go.


    Nianji Cha is her future daughter-in-law.


    She wanted to know what it was like for a little girl who was unwilling to marry in business and lived a hard life alone.


    If it really doesn''t suit her eyes, it''s not too bad to change someone to marry in business.


    Her eyes flicked over Ji Yan inadvertently.


    Ji Yan is also a member of Ji''s family, but...not worthy of her son, she has too many thoughts and a little short-sighted.


    I would rather find someone who is honest and doesn''t cause trouble, and is much better than Ji Yan.


    If it really doesn''t work, just change the Ji''s and Su''s family, and she can find a suitable one from the Su''s side to marry Ji Yan, isn''t it good?


    at the same time.


    the other side.


    Su Huan''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    He glanced down and found that it was sent by Chu Li.


    This time? Early in the morning, if there is nothing urgent, he will kill Chu Li!


    disturbing the clear dream.


    Chu Li: Your mother, Mrs. Ji, and Ji Yan are rushing towards your little cutie. Young people, take the chance!


    Su Huan was a little stunned, and then, his thoughts flew, and he quickly realized what was going on.


    You can almost guess the twists and turns here.


    Season color?


    Ah!


    Su Huan replied to Chu Li in a very good mood.


    He turned his head to look at Cha Cha, who was still sleeping beside him, and the corners of his lips could not be restrained from rising.


    Immediately, he stood up cautiously, opened the door, and then concealed it.


    After doing all this, he went back to the bed, staring at the little girl for a while with his dark ink eyes, and couldn''t help rubbing beside her.


    After half a minute.


    Su Huan squinted his eyes, reached out and pulled the very well-behaved girl into his arms.


    Chacha, who was dazedly asleep, struggled for a while, tilted his head, and buried it directly into Su Huan''s neck.


    Hmm...I found a more comfortable position for myself.


    Su Huan, "..." Little cutie is really cute!


    Witnessed all the actions of Su Huan, ¡¾! ! ! ¡¿


    It silently locked itself in the small dark room, and then roared wildly.


    Ah ah ah ah ah! ! !


    Su Huan, you are not human! ! !


    *


    When Ji Yan brought Jiang Qiaoyan and Mrs. Su to the residence, she was about to knock on the door, but found that the door seemed to be open.


    She was stunned for a moment, then she was overwhelmed with joy.


    Unexpectedly, even God is helping her!


    She lowered her eyes, and the corners of her lips rose wildly.


    It took a lot of effort to control that joy.


    "Auntie, Mrs. Su, the door is not closed, or we can go in directly, it just happens that we can give Chacha a surprise."


    Jiang Qiaoyan gave her a meaningful glance, did not stop her, and watched with a cold eye.


    Mrs. Su also realized at this moment that there might be something wrong.


    is not a young girl, Ji Yan''s little thought can be seen more or less.


    I just don''t know what makes Ji Yan so troubled.


    However, since Jiang Qiaoyan didn''t say anything, she naturally wouldn''t stop her.


    She was a little curious about the next development.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I think, I need to be more specific about the recommendation ticket~


    Therefore, it will not be counted according to the daily recommended votes, but will be calculated on a weekly basis. When the weekly recommended votes reach 11,000, it will be updated~


    If you reach today, add more today~ If you reach tomorrow, add more tomorrow~


    I''m really having a hard time...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Su Shaos little fairy (40)

    Chapter 259 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (40)


    Ji Yan saw that no one stopped him.


    She walked in with a smile, her footsteps deliberately light, and at the same time, she quietly increased her speed.


    and walked towards the bedroom with a clear goal.


    The bedroom door was also half-closed.


    Coincidentally, from her angle, she could just see two people lying on the bed.


    Almost instantly.


    The huge joy overwhelmed her whole body.


    She almost couldn''t control her happy expression, but she didn''t expect it to go so smoothly! !


    Ji Yan''s thoughts were running fast, she took three steps and two steps, pushed open the bedroom door, and said while pushing.


    "Chacha, I''m here to see you!"


    As the words fell, Ji Yan suddenly let out an "ah", and the scream was full of shock and horror.


    She took two steps back until she leaned against the bedroom door.


    ''s slender fingers slowly pointed in the direction of the bed, shaking his body and turning to look at Jiang Qiaoyan and Mrs. Su, "There is... someone..."


    Jiang Qiaoyan and Madam Su looked in the direction she pointed.


    Sure enough.


    Two people were lying on the bed.


    For a while, Jiang Qiaoyan and Mrs. Su looked at each other, speechless.


    Mrs. Su, in particular, was embarrassed and shocked.


    She found that that person seemed to be her son, what a familiar outline...


    The embarrassing thing is: her son seems to be a little shameless. While dissatisfied with the marriage, he ran to the bed of the little girl.


    Shocked: Tieshu not only knows how to bloom, but also knows how to climb beds¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She stood there with mixed feelings, not knowing what to say.


    Jiang Qiaoyan''s mood was equally complicated.


    Co-authored and tossed for a long time, Ji Yan was just trying to let them see this scene?


    At this moment, several people have different thoughts.


    Ji Yan saw that the two of them were speechless in shock, so she turned around and complained.


    "Who are you? Why are you on Cha Cha''s bed? How can you ruin Cha Cha''s innocence?"


    This time, she wanted to see how Jiang Qiaoyan was so embarrassed to let Ji Cha marry the Su family.


    Faces are all lost!


    And such a shameful thing was seen by Mrs. Su with her own eyes!


    She thought, no matter who it is, she can''t accept her future daughter-in-law lying on the same bed with another man, right?


    The poses of the two of them are also particularly intriguing.


    Um?


    The two of them lay down all night last night.


    said nothing happened, who would believe it?


    At that time, Su Huan was half-covered with a thin blanket.


    The first thing he did with his hands out was to cover Chacha''s ears.


    very noisy.


    Didn''t you see his little girl was sleeping?


    He glanced at Cha Cha, who was not sleeping peacefully, and seemed to be awake, and slightly loosened his hand covering her ears.


    leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Good boy, keep sleeping."


    The appearance is as gentle as it is gentle.


    Chacha seemed to hear it, rubbed his little head in his arms, hummed twice, and went back to sleep without any heart.


    Following Su Huan''s move to get up.


    That handsome face caught the sight of the three of them.


    Mrs. Su and Jiang Qiaoyan rarely did the same thing: they rolled their eyes at Su Huan together.


    Ah! man!


    Only Ji Yan.


    stood there blankly, a little dazed.


    This man in front of me... looks so handsome?


    She seemed to suddenly understand how Chacha could be coaxed to bed by this man.


    Until Su Huan glanced at her with a cold face, his eyes were full of warnings.


    Ji Yan just recovered.


    also quickly realized that no matter how good-looking this man is, he is just an ordinary person. What is the use of having a face?


    Can ?? be compared with Su Shao from the Su family?


    That is, Chacha''s brain is not clear, yet he still refuses to marry?


    And what about her? Every day I think about how to bring the matter of marriage to myself, how to successfully marry into the Su family!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wait to add more~


    When the weekly recommendation ticket is 17000, you can unlock another chapter and update it~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Su Shaos little fairy (41)

    Chapter 260 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (41)


    Su Huan made sure that Cha Cha was sleeping again, and then got up slowly.


    He looked at Ji Yan with a cold face, his eyes indifferent, like a sharp steel knife.


    Jiang Qiaoyan and Mrs. Su both took a few steps back, giving Su Huan some time to change her clothes.


    Ji Yan was stunned for a long time, barely able to react.


    also stepped back and closed the bedroom door.


    Anyway, for her, she has seen what she wants Mrs. Su to see.


    Even if the wild man wakes up Cha Cha, he can''t come up with any countermeasures.


    The smugness in his eyes was almost uncontrollable.


    She thought for a moment, and lowered her eyes to cover up all her emotions.


    After a while.


    Su Huan came out of the bedroom.


    Ji Yan then covered up all her joy.


    She pondered that Jiang Qiaoyan and Mrs. Su were not very good at speaking.


    So.


    She looked at Su Huan with sadness in her eyes, "Did you know that my sister already has a fianc¨¦!


    How can you look at my sister and attack her? Do you want to lose face? "


    Jiyan blah blah blah¡­


    was stunned for several minutes.


    However, no one paid her any attention.


    Su Huan didn''t even bother to give her a look.


    looked past her and fell directly on Mrs. Su and Jiang Qiaoyan.


    "It''s what you see." His voice was calm and calm.


    Ji Yan, "???"


    I said so much, don''t you even look at me?


    She stared at Su Huan angrily, she looked good, but her brain was not good.


    With this righteous attitude, I''m afraid I don''t know who the two sitting are!


    She rolled her eyes in her heart, and her eyes also fell on Jiang Qiaoyan and Mrs. Su, seeing that they still didn''t speak.


    Ji Yan almost looked at Su Huan with a sneer.


    "Do you need me to introduce you? The two in front of you, one is Chacha''s mother and the other is Chacha''s future mother-in-law, but it''s all because of you..."


    "Miss Ji, it''s better if you don''t talk."


    Mrs. Su speechlessly interrupted her next words.


    Sorry, I''m sorry, she really can''t stand stupid people showing IQ.


    One show is enough, and there are several consecutive shows...


    Ji Yan looked at Madam Su with some embarrassment.


    "Sorry, I''m too emotional, but I also feel sorry for Cha Cha. I was deceived by this beast at such a young age..."


    As she spoke, Ji Yan burst into tears.


    Mrs. Su, "..."


    Jiang whispered, "..."


    I can''t see it, it''s too hot for the eyes.


    Su Huan turned around and dragged a chair, his movements were neat and tidy, and when he sat there, his aura was full.


    The aura of ?? made Ji Yan tremble with fright.


    Even so, Ji Yan still straightened his back, so what if his aura was strong?


    Maybe it''s just to suppress them, and she''s acting like this on purpose.


    Su Huan curled the corners of his lips and looked at Madam Su meaningfully.


    "What does Mrs. Su think?"


    Mrs. Su, "..." If it wasn''t for her own image, she would have rolled her eyes on the spot to show Su Huan.


    What did you do yourself, don''t you know?


    Shameless!


    "I think what Miss Ji said is quite reasonable. You are indeed a beast. You are too embarrassed to start with such a young girl?"


    As soon as you start, you still make it out today?


    You are afraid that you want to be blocked by your future mother-in-law!


    Su Huan expressionless: Oh, you are wrong, I blocked my mother-in-law!


    ¡ª


    I''m here, I''m here with an update!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Su Shaos little fairy (42)

    Chapter 261 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (42)


    Su Huan looked at Madam Su and Jiang Qiaoyan with an inexplicable expression.


    The voice is calm and especially hateful.


    "I didn''t plan to start, it was the marriage that you proposed first.


    Now, my relationship with her is stable, and they call me a beast?


    Mother, can you be reasonable? "


    Someone was righteous, but he turned his head straight to Madam Su in anger, and left the back of his head for Su Huan, "..."


    is written on the back of the head: I don''t want to talk to you.


    has ruined the innocence of other people''s little girls, how dare you deliberately pull hatred?


    The tears in Ji Yan''s eyes suddenly froze.


    ¡°???¡±


    Mother?


    and many more?


    What did he call Madam Su?


    Ji Yan''s face was stunned, and her eyes swept back and forth on Madam Su and Su Huan.


    "You, you are..." Master Su?


    She couldn''t say the words ??, her throat seemed to be strangled by something.


    Su Huan glanced at her in a very good mood, after all, it was a divine assist.


    He has to give some face, he said solemnly, "Su Huan, Cha Cha''s fianc¨¦."


    Ji Yan stumbled this sentence back and forth in his mind several times before realizing one thing.


    He is Su Huan...


    Cha Cha''s fiance, Mrs. Su''s son, Su Huan...


    Those words she just said... didn''t they become a shocking joke?


    She looked at Jiang Qiaoyan who was as steady as a mountain from beginning to end in disbelief, and a terrible thought suddenly flashed in her mind.


    Could it be that... Jiang Qiaoyan already knew? ? ?


    In their eyes, he is a clown jumping on the beam?


    Ji Yan couldn''t bear the sudden blow, her body was shaky, and she almost fell to the ground.


    Finally, he sat down on the sofa, the whole person seemed to have been pulled away from the soul, like a puppet.


    Jiang Qiaoyan glanced at her, and withdrew her gaze with a sneer.


    Fool.


    I think I can control everything in my hands, but in fact, it has long been seen through.


    On the contrary, he was happy to perform alone there...


    Mrs. Su couldn''t help but looked at Su Huan speechlessly.


    "Didn''t you refuse to marry? When did you become her fianc¨¦ again?"


    Don''t you see your mother-in-law is still here?


    How dare you say such shameless words?


    Immediately afterwards, she looked at Jiang Qiaoyan, her face a little embarrassed.


    She thought about it, but still didn''t know how to say it.


    said: I''m sorry, my son put your baby daughter to sleep?


    Or: Let¡¯s quickly settle the marriage?


    or¡­¡­


    Mrs. Su looked at Su Huan with a headache, and her eyes indicated: You caused the matter, and you are responsible for the perfect solution.


    Anyway, it is your own life-long event, toss it yourself!


    Su Huan calmly looked at Jiang Qiao and said, "Auntie, you also saw that there are many things between me and Cha Cha that cannot be explained in a short time."


    Jiang Qiaoyan looked indifferent, "It''s alright, you speak slowly, I have more time."


    Su Huan, "..."


    is stalemate.


    The bedroom door was suddenly pulled open.


    "Su Huan?"


    Chacha''s soft voice came, with a vague sense of daze.


    Su Huan heard the sound and immediately got up and walked towards Cha Cha.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked, his voice was gentle, and the indifference around him was also removed at this moment.


    As if the cold man just now was not him.


    "It''s okay, just calling you."


    As soon as she opened her eyes and didn''t see him, she subconsciously shouted.


    "Well, I''m here, what do you want for breakfast?"


    Su Huan raised her hand and rubbed her hair, her whole body was a gentle mess.


    Mrs. Su, "..."


    Jiang whispered, "..."


    was somehow regarded as air and ate a handful of dog food? ? ?


    ¡ª¡ª


    I, I came with Gagen.


    The next update will be unlocked when the weekly recommendation ticket reaches 17,000.


    Maintain this speed, we may add more tomorrow afternoon~ I love you~ Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Su Shaos little fairy (43)

    Chapter 262 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (43)


    Cha Cha, who had just woken up but was still not very awake, looked at Su Huan and blinked.


    seems to be thinking about his problem.


    What do you want for breakfast?


    "sugar¡­¡­"


    She looked at him aggrievedly, her voice soft and waxy.


    He took away her sugar yesterday, saying that he wanted to control her sugar intake...


    To eat candy in the future, he must obtain his consent.


    Well, to be honest, she regrets it now and doesn''t want his consent.


    Su Huanman raised his hand helplessly to help her straighten the naughty hair around her ear with gentle movements.


    "Is it okay to eat candy after dinner?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha''s head drooped, his eyes drooped, and his whole body exuded an unhappy atmosphere.


    That way, the more you want to be hurt, the more you will be hurt.


    Su Huan sighed, took a step back, and coaxed her softly.


    "Be obedient, I''ll take you to eat a little cake at night."


    small cake?


    Chacha raised his head sharply, and looked at him with beautiful eyes, "Really?"


    The soft voice is full of pleasure.


    "Well, really."


    Su Huan''s heart was soft and messed up.


    So cute, soft and cute, and so sweet?


    If he doesn''t attack her, he''s not a normal person!


    "Then Cha Cha is going to wash up now?"


    "it is good."


    Cha Cha nodded, turned around and was about to leave.


    Just took a step, and his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    She tilted her head and looked at the three people who suddenly appeared in the living room. For a moment, several of them stared at each other.


    Cha Cha looked confused, "???"


    Bewildered for a while, she turned to look at Su Huan again, her wet eyes were full of doubts, "???"


    Su Huan''s heart melted when she saw it.


    He raised his hand and rubbed her hair, "It''s okay, go wash up first."


    "Yeah." Cha Cha nodded.


    Watching the little girl enter the bathroom, Su Huan''s face turned cold. When she came out, he deliberately stood in front of her to block her vision, not wanting to cause her any trouble.


    In the blink of an eye, Chacha saw it.


    "..." Forget it, he was the one who was stupid, how could three people so big not be able to see it?


    Su Huan retracted his thoughts and turned to look again at Mrs. Su and Jiang Qiaoyan who were shocked.


    Jiang whispered, "???" Is her daughter so soft in front of him?


    Who was the person who fought with her before? ? ?


    Mrs. Su, "????"


    Isn''t her son a devil?


    Cold like an iceberg, why are you so gentle now?


    Even speaking softly is outrageous?


    Hehe... She suspects that her son has been ripped off, but she has no proof.


    Ji Yan was on the side, her face was already embarrassed, and there were faint tears in her eyes that wanted to fall.


    Up until this moment, she couldn''t believe that the so-called wild man was actually Su Huan, Master Su from the Su family...


    This kind of reversal, she really can''t accept it.


    But, the facts are in front of us.


    Even when she glanced at Jiang Qiaoyan''s indifferent attitude, she almost doubted, did Jiang Qiaoyan already know that the wild man was Su Huan?


    If this is the case, then what she did these days was a complete joke!


    Su Huan directly set his eyes on Jiang Qiaoyan, "Aunt? You have time, but I don''t have time. I''ll bring tea for breakfast later."


    Jiang whispered, "..."


    Mrs. Su silently coughed twice, signaling Su Huan to be more polite, that''s your mother-in-law!


    Su Huan suppressed his emotions and forbeared, "Let''s go together."


    Since everyone has come, let¡¯s sit down and have a good talk.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Huan: My mother-in-law scolded my daughter-in-law, sorry, I hold revenge!


    The ?? weekly recommendation ticket 17000 plus update chapter is about to be unlocked, the little cuties are super awesome! I thought it would be noon~


    The next update chapter will be 23,000 weekly recommended votes. The previous update mode was calculated on a daily basis. One chapter is added a day. Now it is calculated by weekly recommended votes. If you reach twice, you can add two more chapters~


    (I will separate the update chapter from the normal update~ or you will misunderstand that I didn¡¯t update it~ Bixin~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： Su Shaos little fairy (44)

    Chapter 263 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (44)


    When Su Huan brought tea downstairs.


    Chacha is still a little confused.


    She leaned into Su Huan''s ear and whispered, "What happened?"


    I always feel that the atmosphere is weird.


    She wanted to say hello to Jiang Qiaoyan, but Su Huan dragged her away before she extended her hand.


    Jiang Qiaoyan, who stayed in place, turned black.


    Mrs. Su was so angry that her head hurt, "..."


    Although Su Huan has never paid much attention to people, the key point is... Now you are in front of your mother-in-law...


    Er smash, on the road to marriage, mother-in-law is always the first resistance, you are finished.


    Su Huan''s voice was gentle, "I will handle these things, you are responsible for thinking about what to eat for breakfast."


    Cha Cha, "...good!"


    Ji Yan walked at the back, her eyes passed over Jiang Qiaoyan and Mrs. Su, and fell on Cha Cha and Su Huan, her emotions were very complicated.


    From just now until now, as long as you have eyes, you can see that Su Huan put Chacha in the palm of his hand.


    Even that rare tenderness belongs to Chacha alone.


    Jealousy is like a flame, the more it burns, the more prosperous it burns, the more it burns to the extreme, and the reason will also be lost...


    When several people got downstairs, Chu Li also drove over. After all, he was Su Huan''s royal driver, and the service must be dutiful.


    Cha Cha saw Chu Li and waved at him to say hello.


    "Little Chuzi!"


    "I have a name..." Chu Li felt a little heartache.


    Little Chuzi sounds like the name of a little eunuch...


    "Little Lizi?"


    Chacha shouted tentatively, is Xiao Chuzi not good?


    Chu Li, "...Forget it, it''s still little Chu Ziba."


    Xiaolizi sounds inexplicably like a little pear? ? ?


    Pears are meant to be eaten by others, not good!


    Cha Cha, Su Huan, and Chu Li were in a car. As for Mrs. Su, Jiang Qiaoyan, and the others, they were naturally the same car that came when they came.


    When Ji Yan walked over, she looked stunned and turned to Chu Li.


    "Hello, I''m Ji Yan, Cha Cha''s sister, I want to say a few words to Cha Cha, can I take this car?"


    With a smile on his lips, Chu Li glanced in Su Huan''s direction, and then his eyes fell on Ji Yan.


    "Can."


    "Thank you." Ji Yan smiled happily, her face full of joy and gratitude.


    She turned around and pulled the door of the rear seat. Chu Li responded quickly, raised his hand and slammed the half-open door shut.


    The smile on Ji Yan''s face suddenly became a little stiff, she looked at Chu Li pretending to be puzzled, "..."


    "Don''t disturb other couples, don''t you feel embarrassed sitting next to them as a single dog?"


    Chu Li joked, not giving Ji Yan any face.


    Since you want to be a demon, you have to see if you have that ability...


    "Sorry, I wasn''t thinking about it..."


    Ji Yan apologized in a low voice, looking aggrieved.


    Chu Li, "..." I''m sorry, I like fair skin and beautiful long legs, but I don''t like the white lotus flower who likes to be a demon.


    He turned and got into the car, Ji Yan saw this, and hurriedly followed, for fear of being left behind by Chu Li.


    Jiang Qiaoyan wanted to roll his eyes a little after watching the whole thing.


    mentally retarded...


    Do you really think that people can''t see through that shady mind?


    She silently got into the car with Mrs. Su.


    Mrs. Su thought about it, the little girl with his son looked quite cute, soft and well-behaved.


    Kidnap people back... She doesn''t have a problem.


    But...I feel that my son is not strong enough.


    Immediately, she smiled and chatted with Jiang Qiao about family affairs, by the way, to get closer to each other. After all, she wants to become a family in the future!


    ¡ª¡ª


    This chapter is an update chapter of the weekly recommendation ticket of 17000.


    The next update, the weekly recommendation ticket 23000 can be unlocked~


    The little cuties are super awesome~


    Today''s normal update is not over yet, there are two more updates tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Su Shaos little fairy (45)

    Chapter 264 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (45)


    Cha Cha sat in the back, glanced at the extra Ji Yan, and frowned in displeasure.


    I don''t understand why Chu Li put Ji Yan in?


    But that''s okay.


    Now that it''s in, let yourself sell miserably.


    Chacha''s bright eyes flashed a hint of slyness, she tilted her head to Su Huan''s ear, and whispered something.


    "I am not happy!"


    Then, she looked at him and wrote: Coax me!


    Su Huan was a little helpless, "...why is Chacha unhappy?"


    Cha Cha took a look at Ji Yan and then at Su Huan.


    clearly expressed his dislike for Ji Yan.


    Su Huan sighed helplessly, pretending not to see the cunning in her eyes, Little Cutie couldn''t control her eyes well, and was caught by him.


    "Then let Sweet Candy coax tea for me, okay?"


    Chacha, "!!! Good!" All you want is sugar.


    The little girl looked at him with sparkling eyes, waiting eagerly for him to give her candy.


    This feeling¡­¡­


    is like raising a baby.


    Su Huan took out two lollipops from his pocket with a doting face and put them in her palm.


    "Chacha should be obedient."


    "Uh-huh!"


    She clenched the candy and nodded happily!


    pretending to be unhappy and cheating on the candy!


    Well, obedient and candy!


    So she has to be obedient!


    Um¡­¡­? ? ?


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong?


    As if she suddenly remembered something, she raised her head suddenly and stared straight at Su Huan.


    She put the candy in her pocket, and then retorted seriously.


    "you are wrong!"


    Su Huan looked puzzled, "Huh?"


    What''s wrong?


    What''s the matter, baby?


    Wasn''t it alright just now? Nice, soft and obedient.


    Cha Cha suddenly looked angry, "You lied to me!"


    Su Huan''s whole body was not well, his expression was stiff, and he even looked at her a little bit at a loss, "???"


    What did she know? still¡­¡­


    He was a little afraid to imagine what would happen next, and almost panicked to explain.


    "Chacha, listen to me..."


    Cha Cha interrupted him, "I don''t listen! I don''t listen!"


    Su Huan was stunned, "..." Should I kneel down and admit my mistake? ? ?


    Both Chu Li and Ji Yan, who were driving, overheard their conversation.


    Chu Li was a little stunned, but at this time, he couldn''t get involved.


    It can only be said that Su Huan did it by himself, concealed his identity and deliberately came in front of her. Now that he has been exposed, it would be easy to quarrel and beat him.


    Ji Yan was originally in a depressed mood, but when she heard the two suddenly quarreling, she was instantly happy.


    The smile on the corners of his lips was almost uncontrollable, and the bottom of his heart was even more happy.


    Immediately, in order to find Ji Yan who has a sense of presence.


    tilted his head and said softly, "Speak slowly if you have something, don''t..."


    "Shut up!" Su Huan scolded coldly, with a bit of gloom in his dark eyes.


    Ji Yan shivered and was so frightened by his eyes that she almost forgot what she was going to say...


    How can ?? be so scary?


    Clearly, when he was facing Chacha, he was as gentle as a gentleman.


    Cha Cha didn''t give Ji Yan a look at all.


    She glared at Su Huan angrily and complained sharply.


    "you''re lying!


    I''ll take care of you when you say yes, and you listen to me obediently!


    Why is it now that I have to listen to you obediently? ? ?


    You also control my sugar!


    Su Huan, are you human?


    How can you bully my little cutie!


    Will your conscience not hurt?


    I don''t want to raise you anymore!


    You go to sleep on the road today! "


    is too much!


    He completely forgot that he was raised by her!


    He has changed, he has become pampered and arrogant!


    He no longer has the self-consciousness to be obedient!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Su Shaos little fairy (46)

    Chapter 265 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (46)


    Su Huan had a rare look of confusion on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Even, he looked at Cha Cha with a dull expression.


    It took him a while to sort out what Cha Cha said.


    Okay, I know what to do.


    Su Huan quickly took out all the sugar in his pocket and put it in front of Cha Cha, admitting his mistake seriously and quickly.


    "I was wrong, I''m obedient, I shouldn''t control Chacha''s sugar."


    Little darling, give me another chance!


    Chacha glanced at the candy that someone handed in, and then looked at his attitude of admitting his mistake, she snorted, turned her head arrogantly, and left the back of her head for him.


    Su Huan, "..."


    He took a deep breath, raised his hand and pulled down the partition between the front and rear seats.


    Chu Li and Ji Yan, who were being treated by this inexplicable situation, were equally dumbfounded, and they were even more dumbfounded when they saw that the partition was pulled down...


    This is so...God is going.


    Never guess what will happen in the next second!


    Su Huan cut off outsiders and glanced at Aojiao Tea.


    Sighed slightly, reached out and pulled the man into his arms.


    What should I do if my daughter-in-law is too cute?


    Even angry, they are so cute!


    Cha Cha was stunned, "...You, you, you, let go! Did I allow you to hug me? No!"


    So, don''t hug me!


    Really, I''m getting more and more pampered and proud!


    Believe it or not, she would go outside to find someone else to bring it back to support her every minute?


    to make him a little more self-conscious!


    "I was wrong, I admit it, I am obedient.


    However, you can''t eat too much sugar. I won''t control the sugar in Chacha in the future. Chacha must learn to control it, okay? "


    Su Huan''s voice was very soft, falling on Cha Cha''s ear.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, and his little heart suddenly thumped.


    She broke Su Huan''s hand away in a panic, and said in a distraught, "Okay! You let go first!"


    You don''t let go, how can I control my sugar?


    Also, I control my sugar, not you, my little cutie!


    "Well, let go, let''s all listen to Chacha."


    ''s low voice carried a bit of a smile.


    He let go of his hand slowly, and glanced at Cha Cha''s red earlobe in a good mood. It was small and cute, and it was as red as a drop of blood.


    broke free, and the first thing Chacha did was to put all the candy that Su Huan just took out into his pocket!


    Candy is hers!


    is hers!


    No one can take it away!


    After loading the candy, she sat upright and glanced at Su Huan again.


    whispered and added, "You are mine too!"


    No one can take it away!


    Su Huan, who was in a good mood at first, almost had to perform the scene of knocking the cute down on the spot because of her words!


    He looked at Cha Cha with burning eyes.


    There was a strange light in his eyes.


    I can''t wait to swallow my life alive.


    Cha Cha was a little confused by his gaze.


    "..." His eyes now, as if she were looking at Tang...


    Well, she lowered her eyes, took out one from the pile of candy, opened the candy wrapper, and said softly, "Su Huan, open your mouth."


    "Um."


    "Is it sweet?" Cha Cha withdrew her hand and looked at Su Huan who was fed candy by her.


    Su Huan, "Sweet."


    Super sweet!


    Cha Cha happily peeled another one for himself.


    Hey, Su Huan became obedient again, so he rewarded him with a candy.


    She bit the candy, thought for a second, and then seriously added and threatened.


    "Su Huan, you have to remember what you said, listen to me obediently, and don''t try to make me listen to you again... Otherwise, you will never receive rewards in the future!


    Not only that, I will let you sleep on the road!


    I tell you, I''m not sweet, I''m super fierce! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Weekly recommended ticket 23000 to unlock the next chapter update~


    The little cuties are really awesome~ Let¡¯s go ducking together!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Su Shaos little fairy (47)

    Chapter 266 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (47)


    Su Huan nodded again and again.


    He will remember the lesson of this time.


    But fortunately, there seems to be nothing to lose other than returning control of Sugar to her.


    It''s okay, quit sugar is not in a hurry, he takes his time...


    It was not until he arrived at the restaurant that Su Huan pulled the partition back up.


    He pushed open the car door to get out of the car, circled for half a circle, and quickly opened the door on Chacha''s side.


    At the same time, not only Ji Yan and Chu Li, but also Mrs. Su and Jiang Qiaoyan saw this scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Dog food seems to be everywhere?


    Only Ji Yan has a weird mind.


    Her eyes were quietly placed on Cha Cha and Su Huan.


    It seems that now, the two are reconciled again?


    But it was obviously loud just now...


    I don''t know what happened after the partition was pulled down.


    She thought about it and decided to find a suitable time to ask.


    In the box.


    Chacha ordered dishes with bright eyes, "This, this...and this...all! Here''s one too..."


    Jiang Qiaoyan + Mrs. Su, "..." OK, we are all transparent people.


    We all don''t exist, just watch your show quietly!


    After the tea was finished, he turned his head to look at Su Huan.


    After watching Su Huan, he looked at Jiang Qiaoyan and Mrs. Su.


    She leaned close to Su Huan''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Who is that good-looking guy?"


    Mrs. Su, "..." Daughter-in-law is so good at talking!


    Special vision!


    She stood up and smiled.


    "Let me introduce myself, Cha Cha, I''m your Aunt Su, Su Huan, my son."


    "Auntie Su~" Chacha shouted softly, her voice sounded particularly sweet.


    Mrs. Su is very good at invigorating the atmosphere.


    A few words stunned the somewhat quiet atmosphere.


    Happens, right at this time.


    Ji Yan said a word.


    "Chacha, what were you arguing with Su Shao about just now?


    If you have something to say, it is better to make it clear now. If Young Master Su does something, I believe Auntie Su will decide for you.


    After all, you will marry in the future, and you will be a family in the future. "


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, the atmosphere in the box became extraordinarily awkward.


    The word ?? was married, and she was bitten very hard.


    Ji Yan''s lips are slightly hooked.


    She is gambling.


    Judging from the detail that Chacha didn¡¯t know Mrs. Su just now.


    She bet Chacha and didn''t know that Su Huan was her marriage partner!


    And the two quarreled again in the car.


    Chacha also accused Su Huan of cheating on her?


    Maybe, there are still many things that Chacha doesn¡¯t know.


    Tsk, I suddenly felt that the good drama was about to begin.


    Ji Yan''s out-of-the-way light glanced at Su Huan quietly, and sure enough, Su Huan''s face was gloomy and terrifying.


    Almost instantly, Ji Yan knew that she had made the right bet.


    This is really full of doubts and no way out, and there is another village in the dark!


    Not only Su Huan''s face darkened, but even Mrs. Su and Jiang Qiaoyan also darkened.


    Su Huan calmed down and looked at Cha Cha with a gentle expression.


    "Chacha...I..."


    Cha Cha looked strange, "So I''m going to marry you?"


    Su Huan felt a little guilty, "Yes..."


    how to explain?


    How should you explain the trouble you caused yourself? ? ?


    Ji Yan pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth, "What? Chacha, don''t you know that he is your marriage partner? You don''t know, you still sleep in the same bed with him, you..."


    Su Huan''s face turned black, "Go away!"


    Cha Cha glanced at Ji Yan and quickly realized what Ji Yan wanted to do.


    Want to provoke a relationship?


    Oh, sorry, that''s impossible.


    She smiled and raised her hand to touch Su Huan''s head.


    "Don''t be angry!


    In this case, we can all come together, don¡¯t you think we are very destined? "


    ¡ª¡ª


    I think you guys will secretly vote for 23000 while I''m sleeping, so... I''ll put the plus chapter first~


    Am I very witty! ! !


    When the weekly recommendation ticket is 29,000, continue to unlock the plus-gen chapter~Good night~Duck!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Su Shaos little fairy (48)

    Chapter 267 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (48)


    Mrs. Su saw Cha Cha''s movements, and the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    and immediately put all his attention on Su Huan.


    I''m afraid that my son will turn his face in the next second.


    She remembered that she touched his head before, and then...


    Well, Erzhao is very angry.


    Right now, Erzhao was in a state of rage, and his head was touched again.


    I always feel that in the next second, Su Huan will scare the little girl to tears...


    She managed to get closer to Jiang Qiaoyan, if he does anything else, she won''t let it go! !


    Tired.


    Although Ji Yan was reprimanded, she was still very happy when she saw that her goal had been achieved.


    Su Huan stared straight at Cha Cha, his eyes dark and unclear.


    Chacha saw that he didn''t speak, winked at him, and rubbed his hair again.


    "Good boy."


    The soft voice is full of sweetness.


    If you listen carefully, you will find that there seems to be a little bit of pampering.


    Jiang Qiaoyan + Madam Su + Ji Yan, "..."


    Only Chu Li sneered in his heart, "..."


    Another day when Su Huan was not a man.


    And I reasonably suspect that you are deliberately angry and want to deceive the cute head-touching kill!


    followed.


    A few people saw Su Huan who was on the verge of rage in the last second, and nodded ''beautifully''.


    "Well, we are very fateful!"


    "..." Several people were stunned.


    What direction is this going?


    Fate Fate, what is Fate?


    What is the point?


    How can ?? be made clear.


    Half of the fate is given by God.


    Half points are created by himself.


    Together, fate is invincible!


    Su Huan looked at Cha Cha with a calm expression, raised one hand and pulled Cha Cha''s hand on his head, and held it tightly in the palm of his hand.


    Chacha tried to smoke it, but it didn''t go away.


    Someone''s grip is tight.


    She looked at him a little puzzled, and asked with her eyes: Why don''t you let go? ? ?


    Su Huan ignored her question and stared at her with dark ink eyes, affectionate and nostalgic.


    "When is Chacha going to be responsible for me?"


    Cha Cha was stunned, "??? What are you responsible for?"


    Su Huan, "You raised me for so many days, and you sneaked into my bed when I was sick.


    Rejected marriage before this to let everyone know that I was dumped.


    My people and my reputation have something to do with you, don''t you think, in this case, should you take me home and give me a name? "


    Jiang Xiaoyan said, "???" What about the face?


    Mrs. Su, "..." Er Zha suddenly lost her mind...


    Ji Yan, "!!!" is poisonous! Shouldn''t you be arguing now? What a development!


    I worked so hard to provoke for so long, is it to see you show your affection?


    Ji Yan was so angry that she almost vomited blood, and her face flushed.


    Every development is different from what she thought!


    Only Chu Li looked calm and calm.


    "¡­¡­"Ah! man!


    I knew that I was following a routine again!


    I feel sorry for the little cutie for three seconds.


    Chacha seriously thought about Su Huan''s words in his mind.


    Sounds like it makes sense?


    The thought of her sneaking into the bed and being discovered by him, hey, what a shame!


    Cha Cha retorted arrogantly, "I raised you, my person! What happened to me?"


    And don''t you just drill a quilt?


    I didn''t do anything else!


    didn''t kick you down again!


    So, you keep emphasizing this matter, what do you want?


    Do you want to rebel and fight her?


    She thought about it and whispered, "I''ll let you sleep on the road tonight!"


    Tea threat! Just ask if you are afraid!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Weekly recommendation ticket 29000 unlock plus update chapter~


    Duck hard!


    Su Huan: Tea-style threats, I''m so scared!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Su Shaos little fairy (49)

    Chapter 268 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (49)


    Su Huan could not laugh or cry.


    Fortunately, he did not forget his main purpose.


    He squeezed her hand and looked solemn.


    "Chacha, the point is not this, the point is the name."


    Cha Cha gave him a speechless look.


    "You are mine, what else do you want?"


    The voice just fell, as if thinking of something, his face changed suddenly.


    "Is it possible, do you still want to be someone else''s person?"


    You are so bold!


    Believe it or not, lock you up!


    I raised it for so many days, did I raise it for others?


    Su Huan was about to cry, the little girl couldn''t get to the point.


    is unnatural, and every sentence is particularly provocative.


    Flirting without knowing it...


    This feeling is terrible.


    He was so depressed that he simply refused to be a human being.


    "Chacha, don''t you think we should get a certificate?


    pulled the marriage certificate, we will be tied together in the future!


    My money is yours, my people are yours, and my sugar is yours too! "


    Chacha''s wet eyes blinked for a long time before retorting.


    "But, you are mine!


    And... do you have money? Didn''t I raise you?


    Candy... Candy was originally mine! "


    Su Huan, who failed the routine, "..." What you said makes sense... Well, I''m autistic!


    is not only autistic, but also angry!


    The kind that is not good for coaxing!


    Unless you get a certificate!


    Cha Cha looked blankly at Su Huan who was in a bad mood, and didn''t quite understand what was wrong with him.


    She tilted her head to look at Jiang Qiaoyan.


    Jiang Qiaoyan had a smile on her face, and she was in a good mood, "Daughter, the food is about to be served. Eat first, nothing else is in a hurry."


    Cha Cha, "Good!!!"


    Su Huan glanced at Cha Cha, whose eyes were shining, "..." Let me tell you, I really can''t coax me.


    Even if I go to sleep on the main road today, don''t ask me to say a word to you again!


    Mrs. Su who watched the whole process silently.


    Honestly, this scene... is pretty good!


    It was the first time she saw her son look like this. She was so angry, but she was reluctant to say something harsh, so she could only be sulking alone.


    Unfortunately, the little girl still doesn''t know what she has done.


    It is interesting!


    Ji Yan, who was regarded as a transparent person throughout the whole process, looked at the table full of food, and then looked at the very happy tea.


    "..." She suddenly felt very tired.


    After tossing so much, nothing came out in the end. Instead... let her see Su Huan''s emotions tumbling for the sake of tea.


    This feeling... It''s really exciting!


    Excited, she almost wanted to destroy Cha Cha, and then look at Su Huan''s reaction...


    Will he be crazy?


    Three minutes later.


    Su Huan, who can be coaxed unless he gets a certificate, happily approached Cha Cha.


    "Chacha, is there anything you particularly like to eat?"


    Chacha, "Yes, this...and this."


    She reached out and pointed to a few dishes.


    Su Huan remembered them one by one.


    Mrs. Su, "..." Son, you''ve really fallen for it, can''t you be a little bit better?


    I don''t know who the person with the black face just now is.


    Oh, Bingshan Shao Su, Big Tail Wolf, Little Milk Dog... It''s really a seamless switch!


    is almost invisible.


    After dinner.


    Jiang Qiaoyan spoke to Chacha.


    "Chacha, since the marriage has been made clear, you should go home too, it''s inconvenient to live outside."


    And it is also easy to be abducted, and it is correct to go home and live.


    Su Huan did not wait for Cha Cha to speak, and immediately objected, "No way."


    He finally got close to her, what would he do if she went home? ? ?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Weekly recommendation ticket 29000 plus update chapter is coming~


    The next update will be 35000 recommended tickets in the week~


    The normal update chapter has two more updates tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Su Shaos little fairy (50)

    Chapter 269 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (50)


    Jiang Qiaoyan glanced at Su Huan with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Go back to your own home, what can''t you do? Don''t you think Su Shao is too lenient?"


    In front of her, all kinds of routines for her daughter?


    Don''t be human?


    fine.


    The future mother-in-law will teach you how to be a man!


    Su Huan''s expression changed, and he turned his head to look at Cha Cha, who was a little dazed. Immediately, he looked at Jiang Qiaoyan displeased.


    "You know that''s her home too? Where were you when she ran out of Ji''s house alone and was penniless?


    Who is the person who yelled at her without asking why?


    She is fine with me, why should she go back with you and be wronged? "


    His little girl, he is reluctant to speak harsh words, why should he be bullied by Jiang Qiaoyan? ? ?


    Besides, Ji''s family still has a bunch of messy people, and it''s not pleasing to the eye to see his tea.


    Not going back is the best choice!


    Jiang Qiaoyan was taken aback, a little surprised.


    looked complicated.


    How did he know so clearly?


    The last time he called, did he hear it?


    Su Huan was too lazy to pay attention to Jiang Xiaoyan, turned to look at Cha Cha, and asked in a warm voice.


    "Chacha, tell me, are you willing to continue living there with me, or are you going back to Ji''s house alone with her?"


    Cha Cha, "???Why should I go back to Ji''s house?"


    The fool is going back!


    She lives with Su Huan and is happy, why does she feel uncomfortable going back to Ji''s house?


    Besides, Jiang Qiaoyan... gave her a very strange feeling.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to go back casually.


    She is rich now, raising a Su Huan, and the two of them eat and drink without any pressure at all. This state is very good!


    Cha Cha''s attitude is too straightforward and obvious.


    The smile on Jiang Qiaoyan''s face suddenly froze, and she smiled awkwardly, "Then ask Su Shao to take good care of her."


    When the words fell, she lowered her eyes and stopped talking.


    This conversation, in the name of breakfast, ended up being unhappy.


    Jiang Qiaoyan failed to bring Chacha back.


    Ji Yan did not make the relationship between Su Huan and Cha Cha become estranged.


    Mrs. Su sighed repeatedly, her heart complicated.


    Forgive her now that she can''t understand her son, although... I didn''t understand much before...


    In short, in one sentence: she is too difficult.


    She should go home quietly and wait for Su Huan to solve various problems by herself. Anyway, this daughter-in-law cannot escape!


    Her son will definitely marry someone back home!


    Su Huan took Cha Cha directly to Chu Li''s car.


    Ji Yan''s eyes flashed, and she tried to move forward. Who would have thought that Chu Li would start the car and leave quickly.


    Ji Yan, "..." You are ruthless.


    in the car.


    Chacha gave Chu Li a piece of sugar.


    "Little Chu, you don''t seem to have eaten much just now."


    Chu Li, facing Su Huan''s murderous gaze, took the candy tremblingly, "Thank you...Little sister-in-law!"


    Today is also a very strong day for survival!


    Sure enough, as soon as the words "little sister-in-law" came out, Su Huan''s eyes changed instantly.


    looks like a good mood.


    Chu Li, "..." Shameless!


    Chacha didn''t bother about this title, and his little hand quickly opened the candy wrapper and handed it to Su Huan.


    ''s beautiful eyes blinked, as if to say: Look, your treatment is different from that of Xiao Chuzi!


    Candy was peeled by me!


    "My Chacha is awesome!"


    Su Huan gave a serious compliment, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with this sentence.


    Well, peel a candy...can be great too!


    Even if Cha Cha sits there and doesn''t move, he can compliment him in a fancy way! ! !


    ¡ª¡ª


    Weekly recommended ticket 35000 plus more~Chongduck~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Su Shaos little fairy (51)

    Chapter 270 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (51)


    After Chu Li sent the person back, he left quickly without saying a word.


    "..." Don''t ask him why he was in such a hurry to leave.


    The dog food is over.


    The two of them are showing almost all the time!


    Various shows!


    Fancy Show!


    The most important thing is that you show affection when you show affection. Can you think about it, is there a single dog next to you?


    is so deceiving!


    That night, Su Huan once again noticed that Ji Yan had made another move.


    He thought about it for a while, and he needed to be taught a good lesson, so as not to know the sky is high.


    However, you can talk to Chacha about this.


    Late at night.


    Su Huan picked up the quilt and planned to have a few words with Chacha.


    As soon as he was about to speak, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    He was startled and lifted a corner of the quilt.


    Then¡­¡­


    Perfectly caught the little cutie hiding under the covers and eating candy.


    The little cutie''s watery eyes were full of astonishment, biting the candy in his mouth, and when he saw him, his face was dazed.


    Su Huan, "..." How terrible!


    Soft and sweet, he really doesn''t want to be human...


    Chacha bit the sugar, and she was strong and unreasonable. She said: I must not let Su Huan see her guilty appearance.


    She spoke first and said seriously, "Why are you lifting my quilt?"


    As she spoke, she pulled the quilt in Su Huan''s hand, looking like a victim of being bullied.


    Su Huan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and took all her expressions into his eyes, and then, he leaned forward abruptly.


    "Of course there is something very important to tell you."


    Chacha''s eyes widened, and he forgot to bite the sugar in his mouth, staring blankly at Su Huan who was suddenly close to her.


    Xu, after she reacted, she stretched out her hand to push Su Huan with a blushing face.


    "You, you, say what you say, don''t get so close to me!"


    "Is it close? I think it''s okay..." A little closer.


    Su Huan''s eyes were smiling, and she was in a good mood to tease her.


    Who says his little girl doesn''t understand anything?


    His face turned red!


    Chacha, "..." So angry.


    She was very angry when she saw his smile like a wolf with a big tail.


    So, the tea threat starts again.


    "Do you want to say it or not? Do you want to rebel again? Do you want to sleep on the main road?"


    Su Huan, "Tell me about it, this means that it is wrong to rebel, how could I rebel? What Cha Cha says is what I say, I am really obedient!"


    Chacha, "...Then what do you say!"


    Su Huan pretended to be profound, "Have you noticed that someone is staring at us recently?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha gave him a look of disgust.


    "...Did you just find out? I found out long ago!"


    Obviously it was made by Ji Yan again.


    However, she has been in a good mood in recent days, so she didn''t do anything to those people.


    She was thinking that one day she was in a bad mood, so she could go and beat them up.


    Su Huan, "..." Little Cutie is really smart!


    But that''s okay, that''s not the point.


    The point is what he has to say next.


    "Chacha, I think this place is a bit inconvenient now, and our address is known to the Ji family again, why don''t we... let''s live in another place?"


    Cha Cha lowered his eyes and fell into thought.


    Su Huan immediately added at the right moment, "I''m in another place and have a property. Speaking of which, there are quite a few delicious food nearby, and there''s a food street not far away..."


    Chacha raised his head sharply, his eyes lit up, "!!! Good! Let''s go now!"


    Su Huan, "...It''s night now, we''ll go tomorrow."


    The deep voice was full of complacency and joy that could not be concealed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Weekly recommended ticket 35000 unlock plus update, little cuties rush to duck~


    Super awesome!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Su Shaos little fairy (52)

    Chapter 271 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (52)


    The next day.


    Su Huan took Cha Cha to his apartment with lightning speed.


    This apartment is excellent in terms of security facilities, environment and location.


    Chacha was attracted as soon as he entered the door.


    As if she could smell it, she waved Su Huan''s big hand and ran straight towards one of the rooms.


    Immediately afterwards, he stopped at the door and turned his head to look at Su Huan.


    Wet eyes sparkling.


    seems to be asking Su Huan: Can I go in and take a look?


    Su Huan nodded, "This room is a surprise for you."


    Chacha, "!!"


    She turned around and pushed open the door.


    I was completely shocked by the scene in front of me, surprised and delighted!


    The pink room is full of girly hearts, completely different from the black and white style of the apartment.


    Of course, if the room is just beautiful, you must not let Chacha be amazed.


    This room has lollipops hanging all over the four walls, front, back, left and right!


    Various flavors, colorful, almost like a candy house.


    As long as she reaches out her hand, she can touch the sweet candy.


    Not only that, but in the center of the room, there is also an oversized and delicate transparent cabinet filled with small cakes and various desserts!


    Cha Cha, "!!" I''m willing to die in this room!


    Qiqi, [¡­Bah, bah, bah, don¡¯t talk nonsense, it¡¯s unlucky! ¡¿


    Qiqi said, looking enviously at the room full of sweets and small cakes.


    It...it loves it too!


    It really wants to crawl out to eat candy, cakes, snacks¡­


    Alas, as a system, it is extremely humble.


    Chacha looked left and right, little hands reluctantly touched various flavors of candy.


    Immediately afterwards, his wet eyes looked at Su Huan.


    "These candies... can you eat them all by yourself?" If you can''t finish them, I can help you! Can''t be wasted.


    She remembered that he didn''t eat candy very much, and he would only eat it every time she fed him.


    Usually, you never seem to take the initiative to eat candy?


    Thinking like this, his big watery eyes blinked, waiting for Su Huan''s answer in anticipation.


    Su Huan has long been so cute because of her appearance.


    He said warmly, "It''s all for you."


    Candy for you, money for you, people for you, and life for you!


    Cha Cha smiled sweetly at him, "!! Su Huan, you are such a nice person! It''s not in vain that I raised you for so many days!"


    Su Huan, who was suddenly praised as a good person, "..."


    Is this the compliment I want?


    Do not!


    I want your people.


    compliments or something, I don''t need it.


    Taking advantage of Chacha''s happiness, Su Huan''s eyes flashed, and he stepped forward a few steps.


    At that time, the little girl was holding the candy in both hands, wishing she could put all the candy back in her pocket.


    However, there is too much sugar to finish.


    What if... you sleep with candy at night?


    seems good too?


    Chacha thought happily.


    Su Huan had a smile on her lips, her voice was low, and it sounded beside her ear like a bewitching charm.


    Su Huan, "Chacha, is sugar sweet?"


    Chacha, "Yeah, sweet!"


    Su Huan, "Will I give it to you?"


    Cha Cha, "Good!"


    Su Huan, "Let''s go to the food street for a few turns at night, okay?"


    Chacha, "Okay~"


    Su Huan, "Let''s go to collect the certificate tomorrow, okay?"


    Cha Cha, "Good."


    Su Huan, "!!"


    Little cute agreed to get the certificate!


    happy!


    I was so happy that I couldn¡¯t speak, and I was so excited!


    Qiqi, [¡­] Why am I crawling out to kill you! shameless!


    ¡ª


    Weekly recommendation ticket 35000 plus update chapter is coming, there are two more chapters for normal update.


    The next chapter of Jiageng will have 41,000 recommended votes in the week. Come on, little cuties!


    I don''t know what happened, it doesn''t seem to be very powerful today~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Su Shaos little fairy (53)

    Chapter 272 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (53)


    Cha Cha held the sugar in his arms.


    As if he had reacted, he raised his eyes and looked at Su Huan in astonishment.


    "what did you just say?"


    Su Huan looked calm and answered in a serious manner.


    "Oh, I just said we were going to collect the certificate tomorrow, and you agreed."


    Steady, your expression can''t collapse!


    Chacha, "...Did I agree?" She was surprised.


    Am I agreeing so easily?


    Why can''t I remember?


    Qiqi, [¡­Although I am very unhappy, I have to say that you do agree. ¡¿


    Qiqi felt that his heart was bleeding.


    That is its precious host!


    Its watery tea was just kidnapped by the big tail wolf again?


    is really a headache!


    Su Huan unhurriedly took out his phone from his pocket and played the conversation just now.


    The dialogue between the two is clear and clear.


    Chacha, "..." You are amazing!


    There are also recordings...


    She sighed, holding the candy, and spoke in embarrassment.


    "Then... ok, just get the certificate..."


    Anyway, after getting the certificate, it should be no different from now.


    Don¡¯t you need an extra certificate?


    Su Huan couldn''t be happier, obviously he didn''t expect that it would be so smooth!


    What else did he want to say, but, Chacha''s attention was always on the sugar.


    is even more holding on and not letting go.


    Su Huan was angry and helpless, so she could only dote on and let her hold the candy.


    whispered in her ear, "The sugar is all yours, no one will rob you, but you can''t eat too much at one time."


    The low voice is gentle and outrageous.


    Cha Cha was in a good mood, and naturally nodded his head happily.


    A hint of cunning flashed in his watery eyes.


    whispered quietly to Qiqi in the bottom of my heart.


    "I''m going to eat a lot!"


    Of course, he must eat it secretly when Su Huan doesn''t know about it, otherwise, he has been in her ear all the time, saying a bunch of useless things... It''s really a bit noisy.


    If it wasn''t for him being raised by her, she wouldn''t have given him a chance to talk nonsense.


    Su Huan, who thought he had love, "..." In fact, he has been immersed in his own dreams.


    Qiqi, [¡­] Don¡¯t say it, I understand.


    Another day of clear, clear and clear tea residues...


    night.


    Chacha, who had finished shopping at the food court, touched his belly, and his happy eyes almost narrowed.


    "Su Huan, there are so many delicious foods, we will continue to eat them tomorrow!"


    "it is good."


    "Why are you so good?"


    "I''m not good, I''m only good to Chacha alone."


    Other people, nothing to do with me.


    Hearing this, Cha Cha thought for a while, and without hesitation, got up from the sofa.


    ran quickly to the room full of candy, grabbed a handful of candy, and handed it to Su Huan as if offering a treasure.


    Su Huan, "...Chacha is so kind to me."


    This time, I gave a lot of candy! So cute!


    "Then I''ll take a shower first, then go to bed!"


    Tonight, she is going to sleep with Tang Meimei!


    There are a lot of things prepared in the apartment, everything is ready, Cha Cha took a bath, changed into pajamas, and naturally walked into the room full of sugar.


    Su Huan''s face gradually darkened, "..."


    Do you like sugar so much?


    Can''t you let go of the sugar?


    Don''t touch sugar even for a while?


    His expression was complicated, and his heart was aching. If he knew this earlier, he might as well be her favorite candy, and be held in her hand and put into her arms every day!


    The next second, Su Huan heard the soft sound of Chacha.


    "Su Huan? Actually, can you put another bed in this room?"


    In this way, I can sleep right here!


    Chacha hugged a bunch of sugar and looked at Su Huan with anticipation.


    Su Huan, "..." I''m autistic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Su Shaos little fairy (54)

    Chapter 273 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (54)


    Su Huan stared indifferently at the room full of sugar.


    He suddenly regretted it.


    It seems that he dug a hole for himself again?


    He sighed, his teeth itching with hatred, he never thought that one day, sugar-became his biggest rival in love, no one...


    This feeling is really complicated.


    However, when Su Huan watched Cha Cha walk into the second bedroom, his mood became more complicated.


    "Chacha? What are you doing in the second bedroom?"


    He hurriedly took a few steps forward and stopped in front of the door.


    Cha Cha gave him a look, a little disgusted.


    "Going to the second bedroom, of course, is to prepare for sleep! Or else?"


    Su Huan''s mouth twitched, and his expression was a bit lonely.


    "But... we all slept together before... You sleep in the second bedroom, are you going to leave me behind?"


    Cha Cha was a little speechless.


    "Are you stupid? Before, it was because the conditions were not good enough. There was only one bed. If you didn''t sleep on a bed, you had to sleep on the floor and on the road!


    Now, there is a master bedroom and a second bedroom, why squeeze into one bed? "


    And, I''m going to eat candy later, I don''t want to be discovered by you!


    Sleeping alone, you can steal and eat openly!


    Su Huan, "..." How many holes have I dug for myself?


    Su Huan was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    Cha Cha took the opportunity to bypass him, and walked into the room holding the sugar in a sluggish manner.


    Leaving Su Huan alone, standing alone outside the door, his heart is full of pain...


    Su Huan stood in the master bedroom, staring at the big bed indifferently.


    Oh, the little cutie is not here...


    What''s the use of it?


    After three seconds.


    A basin of water was poured on the bed.


    He looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, turned to the second bedroom and knocked on the door.


    is eating sugar tea, "!!!"


    "Chacha, open the door, there is something wrong with the master bedroom."


    Su Huan''s face was not red or his heart was beating.


    Cha Cha stuffed all her candy into the bed with a panicked face, and then pretended to calmly open the door.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Huan, "When drinking water, I accidentally spilled water on the quilt."


    Chacha, "???Then you should change the quilt!"


    Su Huan was expressionless, "Oh, there is no extra quilt, let''s make do with one night."


    Chacha, "???"


    Do not! My candy is still in bed!


    Without waiting for Chacha to refuse, Su Huan seized the opportunity, crossed Chacha, climbed onto the bed neatly, lifted the quilt and got in.


    In the next second, Su Huan''s face suddenly collapsed.


    He slammed the quilt open with a dark face, only to see that there were colorful candies under the quilt! ! !


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Are you a fool?


    Put sugar under the covers?


    Are you still going to sleep with candy? ? ?


    Cha Cha swayed over, as if he could feel that Su Huan was not in a good mood, and tugged at the corner of his clothes aggrieved.


    "I didn''t eat much."


    She said with a guilty conscience, while speaking, she quietly clenched the peeled candy wrapper into her palm.


    Su Huan, "..." Don''t hide, it''s too late.


    Not only know that you secretly ate a lot of sugar behind my back, but also know how deeply you are obsessed with sugar.


    Su Huan was so annoyed that he threw all the candy back to the previous room, and locked the action.


    This way of eating will cause problems sooner or later.


    He glanced at the pitiful Cha Cha, reached out and scooped the man into his arms.


    "Can I tell Chacha a story?"


    Cha Cha slumped her head and was listless. She let Su Huan tuck her into the quilt, and replied angrily, "... um."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the weekly recommendation ticket is 41000, unlock the next chapter of the update~


    Cute ducks~Good night~What''s up~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Su Shaos little fairy (55)

    Chapter 274 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (55)


    Chacha: What''s so good about the story?


    Can you have her sweets?


    Can you have her little cake delicious?


    No!


    Su Huan freed one hand to touch her head, "Once upon a time there was a big bad wolf, and a cute and soft little white rabbit."


    turned his back to his tea, turned over, and looked at him with watery eyes full of disgust.


    "And then what?" she asked.


    This story is not interesting when you hear it, it''s hard for him to tell her so seriously.


    Su Huan pinched her small ears calmly.


    The voice was low.


    "Later, the little white rabbit didn''t behave well, and the big bad wolf snorted and ate her."


    Chacha, "???"


    She stared at him blankly and waited for a few seconds.


    asked somewhat uncertainly, "Is the story finished?"


    Su Huan nodded, her fingers curled slightly against her forehead, her movements were very light and gentle.


    He said, "After speaking, the soft and well-behaved little white rabbit was eaten and wiped clean."


    Cha Cha, "..."


    You managed to get my attention.


    She stretched out her hand and tugged at the corner of his clothes, "Tell me another story."


    Let me see how bad your storytelling can be.


    Su Huan said with a smile, "Okay, another one!"


    "There used to be a little white rabbit who ate candy all the time. Later, when she ate too much candy, she turned into candy herself, and was eaten by the big bad wolf."


    Su Huan opened his mouth wide as he spoke, making a squeak.


    Cha Cha, "..."


    Did the little white rabbit offend you?


    After a while, Cha Cha arched out of his arms and pushed Su Huan aside, obviously wanting to leave his arms.


    The little girl''s watery eyes rolled and turned, and after a few laps, she looked at Su Huan seriously.


    "The story you tell is not good, I''ll tell you!"


    In the middle of the night, the soft voice is extraordinarily provocative.


    Su Huan nodded, "Chacha can also tell stories, it''s awesome!"


    Chacha ignored his compliments.


    "Once upon a time, there was a big bad wolf and a little white rabbit who was cute and soft. Later, the big bad wolf wanted to eat the little white rabbit, but the little white rabbit found it, she snorted and killed the big bad wolf! "


    Su Huan, "..." Are you still my soft little cutie?


    Killed the big bad wolf? Are you serious?


    Chacha glanced at him, very satisfied with his slightly dull expression, she continued.


    "Hey, here comes the second story, you tell two, I''ll tell two too.


    There used to be a little white rabbit who ate candy all the time. Later, she ate too much candy, and she became candy herself. One day she was targeted by the big bad wolf, so she who turned into candy smashed the big bad wolf. died! ! ! "


    Speaking of which, Cha Cha has a particularly brutal expression!


    I am super fierce without sugar!


    Su Huan, "..."


    Suddenly my heart ached.


    Cute, are you telling me a horror story?


    Big night...


    After a long time, he sighed, "Can''t the little white rabbit let the big bad wolf go?"


    Cha Cha was almost euthanized by his reaction, but he had to keep his expression steady and not make the smirk too obvious.


    She had an unfathomable look on her face, "Why did the little white rabbit let the big bad wolf go? If you don''t let it go, you won''t let it go!"


    Su Huan, "..." The mood is complicated.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha came close to Su Huan''s ear and said quietly, "Can I tell you another ghost story?"


    Su Huan, "!!!"


    Chacha, "Next time the big bad wolf wants to eat the little white rabbit, the little white rabbit will kick the big bad wolf under the bed and let him sleep on the road!!!"


    Let you think about eating me every day, shameless!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Su Shaos little fairy (56)

    Chapter 275 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (56)


    After telling the story and listening to the story, Su Huan had a very complicated mood.


    On the other hand, after listening to the story and telling the story, Cha Cha went to sleep in a very good mood.


    Su Huan, "..." Who said the little cutie is so coaxing? ? ?


    The next morning.


    Su Huan got up early.


    He glanced at Cha Cha, who was not good enough in the bed, and his heart was about to melt.


    followed.


    His face changed, he turned and walked out of the room to the balcony.


    Jiang Qiaoyan''s cell phone number, he had already memorized it in his mind, dialed the number, and went straight in.


    "Mrs. Ji, today, the tea party will go with me to collect the certificate."


    Jiang Qiaoyan at the other end was obviously taken aback.


    Immediately, there was a surge of anger.


    She didn''t expect that Su Huan actually changed places with Cha Cha!


    No matter how she inquired, she couldn''t find any useful information.


    Call Chacha, Chacha''s mobile phone has long been turned off, and no one can be contacted at all.


    She was so angry that she almost rushed into the Su family to have someone.


    It''s better now, take the initiative to contact me, that''s what I said when I first came up.


    Certificate?


    With my consent?


    "Young Master Su, you like my daughter, I can understand, but now you are abducting people without a word, and after the abduction, tell me to get the certificate? Do you think I will agree?"


    Su Huan sneered, his eyes seemed to be surging.


    "What does it have to do with me whether you agree or not? I said I didn''t ask for your opinion, but to inform you, Mrs. Ji, do you understand what I mean?"


    Jiang Qiaoyan was instantly flushed with anger at his defiant words, the hand holding the phone was so hard that his fingertips almost turned white.


    "Su Huan! Don''t deceive people too much! My daughter''s marriage, I can naturally decide!"


    Su Huan''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Yeah, Mrs. Ji can really call the shots.


    It''s just that I''m deceiving people too much, or Madam Ji you''re deceiving people too much. Shouldn''t you know better than anyone else?


    That day, in front of Chacha, I took care of her and didn''t say anything.


    Mrs. Keji really thinks that what she has done can be hidden from the sky?


    She refused to marry, so you cut off all her financial resources, just to force her back? It''s just that Ji Yan stepped in.


    Of course, let¡¯s not talk about this for the time being.


    Just ask Mrs. Ji, what did you do when the Su family also reported that I refused to marry? Do you dare to say it? "


    Jiang Qiaoyan''s blushing face suddenly turned pale, "..."


    "It''s okay, I''ll tell you for you, Mrs. Ji, you found several other wealthy houses in City A overnight.


    I decided to send Chacha over there.


    Um? Is she a cargo? Which one sees her and sells her to whom?


    Oh, by the way, we can also talk about the price. If several companies like it at the same time, then which one has more money will send it to?


    Mrs. Ji is really amazing! "


    Su Huan sneered.


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind later?


    It''s just because you know that I live with her, and you know the few homes you''re looking for, none of them can compare to my Su family!


    Jiang Xiaoyan said, the Su family will give you what you want.


    But you, stay away from her, your shady tricks, from now on, don''t use them on her again.


    You don''t hurt her, I will. "


    For a long time, Jiang Qiaoyan, who had been silent, said one word, "Okay."


    Su Huan hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Jiang Qiaoyan didn''t know, when he found the information, he wanted to strangle her to death.


    If he was one step later, he could hardly imagine what would happen next.


    But it doesn''t matter, for the rest of his life, his little cutie will be hurt by him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Weekly recommendation ticket 41000 plus update chapter~


    The next time the chapter will be updated when the weekly recommendation ticket is 47,000~ ah ah~ rushing duck.


    There are two more normal updates at night~


    Friendly reminder: The little cutie who hasn''t started school can speed up her homework~ Hahahahahaha~ Come on~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Su Shaos little fairy (57)

    Chapter 276 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (57)


    Finished Jiang Qiaoyan''s matter.


    The matter of Ji Yan and Ji Yan remained unresolved, he thought for a while, and sent a text message to Chu Li with his mobile phone.


    After doing all this, he returned to the second bedroom.


    Golden sunlight poured in through the window.


    Su Huan''s whole body seemed to be plated with light, which looked extraordinarily unreal.


    He lay expectantly by the bed, staring intently at Cha Cha''s sleeping face.


    Well, soft, sweet and sweet...


    seems to be super fierce?


    Little cute is not a little white rabbit, but a little cat. When it is soft, it is very soft, and when it is fierce, its claws are also very sharp.


    Chacha opened his eyes in a daze, and saw Su Huan''s enlarged face at a glance.


    She was slightly taken aback, "..."


    You are not sugar, what are you doing so close to me?


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha clenched the quilt with both hands, and shrank into the quilt, muttering softly, "You want to eat me again?"


    But you can''t eat it!


    I won''t give you a chance!


    Su Huan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and reached out and rubbed her head.


    While shocked that she said these words so naturally, her heart was filled with confusion.


    "Chacha is so sweet and soft, how could I be willing to eat it?


    However, did Chacha forget something? As we said yesterday, we have to get the certificate today. "


    It is very important to get the certificate, don''t forget it, be sure to put your own stamp on Chacha!


    Chacha pinched the corner of the quilt and thought for a moment.


    Certificate?


    did say that yesterday.


    Su Huan shamelessly recorded it.


    Hey, just get the certificate when you get the certificate, it''s so hard for this little cutie like me!


    Raising people with good intentions, and finally getting a certificate to tie people together, what is this called?


    She nodded helplessly, looking sad.


    "Okay, get the certificate." Do what you say.


    Su Huan''s brows and eyes were smiling, and his dark eyes shone brightly.


    I''m finally going to abduct people home!


    Soon, it belongs to him alone.


    Su Huan took tea and ate breakfast, and hurriedly pulled out the certificate.


    It wasn''t until Cha Cha took the certificate and followed Su Huan into the car dizzy, that she turned her head to look at Su Huan.


    "Su Huan? We got the certificate?"


    The bright red books are extra festive.


    Su Huan nodded, "Yes."


    Got the certificate!


    He stretched out his hand, took the red book in Chacha''s hand, and said solemnly.


    "Chacha, put it with me first, I''ll keep it, otherwise, it will be very troublesome if you lose it."


    Put it here to save the little cutie from escaping!


    Chacha nodded inexplicably, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with this sentence.


    Su Huan felt happier the more he thought about it. Once he got the certificate, the person was his.


    Immediately, he took out his mobile phone, took a photo of the two marriage certificates, and sent them out.


    By the way, I poked Chu Li privately and sent him a message.


    Chu Li, who received the picture, screamed on the spot, "!!!"


    What the hell? ? ?


    Su Huan, you shameless!


    How did you kidnap the little girl so quickly?


    Ahhh it''s too much!


    Maybe the little girl didn''t even know how she got the certificate, so she was coaxed?


    Chu Li felt speechless the more he thought about it. In a fit of rage, he pulled Su Huan into the blacklist!


    Seeing Mrs. Su, whose son posted the marriage certificate from the circle of friends, "???" looked bewildered.


    and many more?


    Emperor, when did you propose?


    Why did you get the certificate directly?


    Are you sure you are not kidnapping the little girl?


    Madam Su felt a headache the more she thought about it, so she made a direct phone call.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The second group of readers has been opened, and the group number is at the top of the book review area~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Su Shaos little fairy (58)

    Chapter 277 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (58)


    "Son, you bring your daughter-in-law back for dinner and discuss the wedding by the way."


    Forget it, let¡¯s skip the proposal first, and it¡¯s more appropriate to talk about the wedding directly. After all, this certificate has been received¡­


    Mrs. Su felt more and more mysterious the more she thought about it.


    How could the son actually trick the little girl to the point of getting a certificate?


    It was clear that during the meal, the relationship between the son and the little girl was still at a disadvantage.


    Su Huan refused without hesitation, "It''s okay to have a meal, but not a wedding."


    Mrs. Su was instantly stunned.


    "What do you mean?" You coaxed the little girl, you don''t plan to have a wedding?


    Are you not afraid that the little girl will let you sleep on the road after she reacts?


    The corner of Su Huan''s mouth twitched, "Don''t think about it, it''s not that we don''t have a wedding, I haven''t proposed yet, and I''ll have a wedding after the proposal, nothing less."


    Certificate?


    That''s just to tie up the little girl first.


    Mrs. Su, "..."


    but.


    I still didn''t go back to Su''s house for dinner that day.


    Because Chacha suddenly wanted to go back to Ji''s house to see, the two went straight to Ji''s house after receiving the certificate.


    Jiang Qiaoyan''s face suddenly became embarrassed when he saw Cha Cha and Su Huan, and he lowered his head with some guilt and guilt.


    Speaking of which, that was her daughter too.


    She is also distressed.


    But over the years, she has given everything for the company.


    The company is her hard work, so even if her daughter is a victim, she doesn''t feel anything.


    But at the moment when Su Huan lightly revealed the truth, she suddenly felt that she was not worthy of being a mother, and that kind of guilt flooded into her heart crazily.


    Cha Cha glanced at Jiang Qiaoyan, then withdrew his gaze, went straight upstairs, and entered Ji Cha''s room.


    The room decoration is still the same as in the memory fragment.


    She sighed, feeling a little distressed for the original owner.


    The original owner... It''s true that no one loves or loves him.


    If Ji Yan''s father and daughter hadn''t seized the company later, maybe the original owner would have been given to someone else.


    But in the end, Jiang Qiaoyan''s thoughts and cruelty are the most terrifying, right?


    The original owner probably knew it too.


    Therefore, in those two tasks, there was no mention of relaxing relations with Jiang Qiaoyan.


    One is to keep the company from being robbed.


    Now it seems that with the strong backing of the Su family, Ji Yan and his daughter will not be able to make any waves even if they act as demons.


    The second is to live broadcast well and live by live broadcast.


    Ji Cha is probably thinking, after making money, he will completely leave the Ji family, right?


    Chacha found a photo of Jicha in the room.


    The season camellia in the photo is full of love, with a smile on his face, but his eyes are not as clear as they should be at that age, instead they are full of worries...


    The princesses in the castle are not necessarily happy.


    Cha Cha thought for a while and put the photo in his arms.


    She whispered, "Ji Cha, I''ll take you away!"


    Go where you want to go.


    Cha Cha just walked out of the room.


    Ji Yan suddenly appeared again.


    Chacha, "???" Are you Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death?


    ran out and jumped again?


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way!" Cha Cha said angrily.


    Ji Yan glanced at Cha Cha with a sneer. Just now, she received the news that Su Huan had received a marriage certificate.


    In other words, her good sister has become the young lady of the Su family!


    How can she accept this?


    She worked hard and got nothing, but instead it promoted the emotional development of the two?


    Isn''t this trying to **** her off?


    Ji Yan stared at Cha Cha frantically.


    "Do you think Su Huan really likes you?


    no! He also raised other people outside, and he spent a lot of money on a mysterious girl before!


    This has been spread in the circle, but he has protected the girl''s information very well, and no one knows who it is! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Huan: Congratulations for another assist~


    Weekly recommended ticket 47000 to unlock the next update chapter~Red duck~


    What good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Su Shaos little fairy (59)

    Chapter 278 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (59)


    Cha Cha''s eyes flashed.


    Big bucks?


    Always feel inexplicably familiar?


    Ji Yan saw that Cha Cha was silent, and added with a smile.


    "Although Su Shao is not short of money, the relationship between the two is self-evident with the tens of millions of real money thrown in.


    what about you? When did Su Shao give you money?


    I see, you are nothing but the same in his heart. You got the certificate in such a hurry, what about the proposal? Where''s the ring? What about the wedding?


    He doesn''t take you seriously at all! "


    Cha Cha ignored Ji Yan and discussed with Qi Qi silently.


    "Qiqi, why do I think Su Huan is so like the mysterious person C who gave me a gift last time?"


    Qiqi, [¡­] You finally found out?


    It''s not easy!


    It is serious, [Yes, he is that person C with a lot of money. ¡¿


    Confirmed this matter, Cha Cha Youyou sent a comment, "Stupid."


    The gift ?? has to give to the live broadcast platform, so he gave part of the money to the live broadcast platform in vain?


    Too stupid!


    Cha Cha sighed, slowly took out the black card from his pocket, and shook it in front of Ji Yan.


    "I think, that mysterious little girl should be me, and all the money he spends is in my hands!"


    Ji Yan couldn''t care what Chacha was talking about.


    Her eyes stared straight at the black card in Cha Cha''s hand.


    Su Huan''s black card!


    That is a status symbol, so he actually gave Chacha like this?


    And it''s still a black card, Su Huan''s entire net worth, all the money in his name!


    10 million is completely incomparable with the black card!


    Oh, wait, what did Chacha just say?


    The mysterious little girl is Chacha? ? ?


    Ji Yan only felt her eyes dim, her body was shaky, and she was about to fall down almost in the next second.


    Damn, what''s the matter?


    She tilted her body and hurriedly leaned against the wall, so she didn''t fall down.


    Chacha put the black card back in his pocket, looked at Ji Yan who was stimulated, took a step back silently, and pursed his lips.


    "Stay away from me, this is Ji''s family, don''t think about touching porcelain, if you dare to touch porcelain..."


    I, I will fulfill you!


    Ji Yan''s expression changed, touching porcelain?


    She glanced around subconsciously, this position seems to be just right?


    Nobody can see what''s going on...


    Between the lights and flints, Ji Yan pounced straight at Cha Cha.


    Chacha, "???" You actually touched porcelain! ! !


    is too much!


    Chacha''s hands hanging on his side, clenched the corners of his clothes, and pursed his lips with a face full of displeasure, really annoying.


    Since this is the case, then she has become the whole season.


    Clear and pure eyes, a bit of murderous intent in the blink of an eye.


    Qiqiyi was startled and hugged himself tightly.


    Tea, chachacha little cute... angry again?


    Ah, terrible!


    772 didn''t say a word, hurry up to hide, so as not to hurt its miserable system.


    At the moment when Ji Yan thought he was about to hit Cha Cha.


    The familiar figure in front of her eyes suddenly disappeared.


    She was startled, her pupils constricted.


    even thought he had an illusion.


    People...how could they suddenly disappear?


    Too late to think about it.


    The whole person fell to the ground uncontrollably, and before he could catch his breath, a dull pain suddenly appeared on his body.


    When she tilted her head, she saw Cha Cha staring at her like a little devil, and her feet that were too late to retract. Then, she was kicked again with great strength.


    Ji Yan screamed, "Ah - help, help!"


    Su Huan downstairs heard the voice and his expression tightened. How could Ji Yan be above?


    Are you bullying his family Chacha again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Su Shaos little fairy (60)

    Chapter 279 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (60)


    Su Huan went upstairs quickly, looking eager.


    I thought to myself, I shouldn''t waste time with Jiang Qiaoyan, I should accompany Cha Cha upstairs.


    in a blink.


    He came to the door of Cha Cha''s room.


    What ?? saw was Ji Yan lying on the ground and wailing, while Cha Cha kicked people hard.


    Su Huan, "..." It must be Ji Yan who is finding fault again!


    The gentle and lovely little girl in his family was forced to beat people?


    It hurts!


    He walked over quickly, took Cha Cha into his arms, patted her shoulder with a big hand, and comforted her warmly.


    "Honey, don''t hurt your foot, I''m here."


    Ji Yan, who was kicked and almost vomited blood, heard this sentence, her emotions completely collapsed, crying and scolding, tears falling, accusing Chacha of bullying her.


    Jiang Qiaoyan, who rushed over, glanced at Ji Yan in disgust.


    She looked at Cha Cha and was about to speak, but Su Huan was the first to speak.


    Su Huan, "She is from the Ji family. If Mrs. Ji doesn''t deal with it, then I''ll be welcome."


    His deep voice was full of anger and threats.


    After finishing his words, he looked at the cute little cutie with his head down.


    With a chord in his heart, he bent down, picked up the person horizontally, and left Ji''s house in a steady pace.


    at first.


    Cha Cha felt embarrassed to be held by him.


    Gradually, she found that it seemed quite comfortable to be held? Don''t have to walk by yourself?


    Of course, if this time, a little more sugar would probably be better.


    Su Huan didn''t let go until he got into the car.


    Little cutie nestled in his arms very quietly, not saying a word.


    The driver starts the car.


    Su Huan reached out and pulled the partition down.


    He lowered his eyes and rubbed her head, his voice soft and outrageous.


    "Chacha?" He called tentatively.


    Her emotions...not quite right.


    After a long while, Cha Cha slowly looked up at him, "What''s wrong?"


    ''s voice was still soft, but the feeling to Su Huan was obviously different.


    He looked at her, as if he wanted to look into the depths of his heart.


    Oh, he knew where the problem was.


    His little girl had a sullen look in her eyes, and even though the smug look was gradually disappearing, it was still captured by him keenly.


    "Is Chacha in a bad mood?"


    "Um...it''s annoying."


    "Is it because of Ji Yan?" Su Huan mentioned the name, and there was also a flash of anger in his eyes.


    But he quickly covered it up and couldn''t be seen by his little girl.


    Chacha shook his head and muttered, "I''m just very irritable, I want sugar, no sugar, small cakes are fine."


    As she spoke, her little head rubbed against his neck, "I want candy!" she repeated.


    The voice is no longer soft, and it is bright with a bit of irritability and impatience.


    Even, Su Huan noticed that the hostility in her body was getting heavier and heavier.


    He frowned fiercely and hugged him tightly.


    His chin rested on her head, and coaxed softly, "Come on, Cha Cha is tired, can Cha Cha rest for a while?"


    "No!" Cha Cha began to struggle.


    She doesn''t want to rest, she wants candy, candy, candy...


    Su Huan sighed in the bottom of her heart, her big hand slowly fell on her cheek and gently rubbed it.


    "Close your eyes, go to sleep first, darling, I''m here, always."


    His voice was very soft, but with a strange sense of security.


    I don''t know how long it took, Cha Cha stopped struggling, closed his eyes in his arms, sleeping peacefully.


    Su Huan glanced at her, his eyes filled with distress.


    He found the reason why she took sugar so seriously. To be precise, she didn''t have to eat sugar, all sweets were acceptable, but sugar was relatively convenient and sweet enough.


    She - addicted to sweets.


    Even, there is a deep obsession and dependence on ''sweet''...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Su Shaos little fairy (61)

    Chapter 280 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (61)


    Su Huan''s eyes darkened.


    There was one more point, he didn''t dare to think deeply.


    Her emotions...


    It seems that her emotions are sometimes out of control, and sugar can stabilize her emotions.


    This is the most important.


    He lowered his eyes, pulled out a hand, and touched her face with a trembling fingertip.


    The little girl slept peacefully, but her brows were furrowed.


    I have never seen her like this before.


    He sighed, more and more distressed.


    Later, he was her candy.


    He will be the ''sweet'' in her life.


    Cha Cha didn''t sleep very well, and opened his eyes not long after.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Su Huan''s enlarged face, and she whispered, "Su Huan."


    "I am here."


    "Um."


    very strange.


    Her irritable mood seemed to have disappeared quite a bit, as if she had regained her previous calm.


    She stared blankly at that good-looking face, her mind was full of thoughts, and she didn''t even know what was going on. Anyway, it was... Su Huan''s face was all in her mind.


    Dark face, unhappy, happy, depressed...


    He seemed to have seen all kinds of emotions.


    Cha Cha rubbed his arms around him, and wrapped his arms around his waist.


    "Su Huan, tell me honestly, are you hiding a lot of sugar from me?"


    "No." Su Huan was helpless, not knowing how she could come up with this question.


    Does he look like someone who would eat alone without telling her?


    Little fool...


    Cha Cha glared at him suspiciously, "Then why are you sweeter than my candy today?"


    caught off guard, a love story.


    is sweet and seductive.


    Su Huan was stunned for a long time without reacting.


    After he realized what the person in his arms had said, he tightly clasped her head with his big hand, pointed at her cheek, couldn''t help but said, and took a bite.


    He didn''t plan to attack her so early, but she forced him not to let him be a person.


    Cha Cha with a blank face took out a hand and touched his cheek.


    Then I felt a handful of saliva.


    "..." I hate you!


    Su Huan was amused by her small expression, clasped her little head, lowered her head, and tried to bite again.


    was so frightened that Cha Cha hurriedly covered her face with both hands, and explained aggrievedly, "I''m not good, I''m not good at all, you go eat candy... I''ll give you all the candy..."


    Su Huan smiled and relaxed a bit.


    "Huh? Give me all the sugar? That''s what you said, don''t go back."


    In her heart, is he more than sugar?


    Chacha nodded, "I don''t regret it, if you eat sugar, it will definitely be sweeter."


    Anyway, he gave her candy, and it would not be a loss to give it to him again.


    She curled one hand slightly, stretched out her index finger, and couldn''t help poking Su Huan''s cheek.


    Oh, not soft at all.


    Not as comfortable as her face.


    However, it is strange that he is actually sweeter than sugar?


    Why is ?? sweeter than her candy?


    Don''t ask her, she doesn''t know either.


    Anyway... Anyway, when he left Ji''s house with her in his arms, she suddenly had a different feeling.


    After thinking about it, she said confidently, "Then you can''t be too far from me in the future!"


    Eat my candy, you are mine!


    When there is no sugar, you always have to find someone sweeter than sugar to watch it... Relieve your cravings!


    "it is good."


    "If you''re too far away from me, and I don''t have any sugar or you, then I can only be very grumpy and irritable, super fierce!"


    The ??tea threat is on again.


    Threatened Su Huan: In addition to being happy, I am happy!


    If there was a tail behind it, it would have been raised to the sky already.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Weekly recommendation ticket 47000 plus chapter update~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Su Shaos little fairy (62)

    Chapter 281 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (62)


    Su Huan rubbed her little head, adding that she was in a good mood.


    "Okay, okay, I will be Chacha''s sugar in the future, I am sweeter than sugar! When there is no sugar, Chacha will look at me more!"


    Look at it, you can quit sugar.


    Then she just left him! No more sugar.


    Well, perfect!


    Sugar, the rival in love, sooner or later, he will kill it completely!


    Chacha heard what he said, so he changed his posture and started to stare at him.


    Hmm...it''s really sweet.


    is very sweet, she likes it very much!


    Why didn''t you find Su Huan very sweet before?


    She quietly shook her head and sighed, lamenting that she had missed it for so long?


    Fortunately, I found it now, otherwise her candy... oh no, if her people run away, then she will lose a lot!


    If he had been by her side all the time, maybe she wouldn''t need candy.


    Just look at him!


    It looks perfect when you think about it.


    Thinking about it, she tilted her head and fell asleep again.


    Su Huan, "..." OK, the little fool has no conscience.


    looked at him, looked at him and fell asleep?


    Soon, when he arrived at the apartment, Su Huan asked the driver to find a place to stop the car.


    Then let the driver go.


    He hugged her and stared straight at her little face.


    slept so soundly, he couldn''t bear to startle her.


    Even if the movement is light, she will feel something when you hug her down.


    Better, wait until she wakes up naturally, when she opens her eyes, she will see him again!


    Alas, now she is not only his little girl, little cutie, little fool... but also his certified daughter-in-law!


    This time, Cha Cha slept for a long time.


    also had a sweet dream.


    In her dream, she was surrounded by large pieces of sugar, and her whole body was filled with rich sweetness.


    With a wave of your hand, it is candy delivered to your door.


    That feeling, as if you own the whole world.


    The moment ??Chacha opened his eyes, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    She was held by Su Huan.


    Su Huan is her candy... Well, does this calculation mean that she is surrounded by Su Huan?


    Sweetness is everywhere.


    Um? Su Huan is her whole world?


    Something seems wrong? But it doesn''t seem like there''s anything wrong with it?


    Chacha, "..." Forget it, if I don''t understand, I don''t want to.


    Su Huan will be her world for the time being! ! !


    that is it.


    Su Huan, who didn''t know his position in Chacha''s heart suddenly rose, was ordering food with his mobile phone.


    "My dear daughter-in-law, I ordered what you liked, and I''ll deliver it later. I''ll take you upstairs first, okay?"


    Su Huan said while peeking at Cha Cha''s expression.


    Seeing that Chacha didn''t have much reaction, he just nodded at him, Su Huanle blossomed.


    Unlock new titles!


    Daughter-in-law!


    For Cha Cha, "..." um... unlocks new skills.


    This skill is called - you can get home without walking!


    She obediently allowed Su Huan to carry her upstairs.


    wrapped his hands around his neck and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Su Huan carried her to the sofa all the time, and only then did she reluctantly put her down.


    After ?? put it down, he rubbed her little head again.


    The hair is soft and feels super good.


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand and pulled him, dragged the person to sit beside him, and rubbed his hair with a serious hand.


    Su Huan, "???"


    Chacha, "That''s right!" You rub me, I rub you, you can''t lose!


    Su Huan, who instantly understood what she meant, "!!!"


    The daughter-in-law is right!


    Daughter-in-law does everything right!


    ¡ª¡ª


    This week is over. In the next new week, a new chapter will be added when the weekly recommendation ticket is 5000~


    This plane, it will be almost finished tomorrow~ Momo da~ Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Su Shaos little fairy (63)

    Chapter 282 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (63)


    The next day.


    Su Huan brought Chacha back to Su''s house again.


    The ?? certificate has been received, and I haven''t returned home, which is really not suitable.


    By the way, let those people know that he is a master now!


    The Su family is huge and involved a lot.


    It stands to reason that Su Huan''s marriage cannot be made by himself, and it goes so smoothly.


    However, since five years ago, Su Huan left the Su family and set up a new branch. Although it is not as good as the Su family, fighting against it can seriously hurt the Su family.


    Therefore, even if there are people in the family who are dissatisfied, they dare not say anything more.


    Mrs. Su was thinking of her daughter-in-law, and she was not very interested in what outsiders said.


    When Su Huan returned with tea, there were many people standing or sitting in the living room.


    As soon as the two appeared, they attracted the attention of many people.


    Those eyes are mixed with various emotions, envy, jealousy, everything.


    Chacha''s watery eyes flickered, and she leaned closer to Su Huan''s side. There were many people, and she didn''t like it very much.


    It''s not timidity, but... I just don''t like the maliciousness that these people exude from time to time.


    And these maliciousness will make her emotions... out of control.


    She doesn''t like it.


    In particular, I don''t like to show uncontrollable emotions in front of Su Huan.


    He will be worried and nervous.


    Su Huan wrapped her waist around her and pulled people into her arms. A bit of displeasure appeared on her brows, and her dark eyes passed over those people one by one.


    Soon, he sensed Su Huan''s undisguised threat.


    Those people took their eyes back honestly.


    Even so, the atmosphere of the living room is still strange.


    Mrs. Su sneered and snorted, "Since my daughter-in-law is here, you have seen it, shouldn''t it be time to go back?"


    Someone said displeasedly, "Are you an order to evict guests? After all, we are all a family, and there is a happy event in the family. Shouldn''t we elders sit together and have a heart-to-heart talk..."


    Su Huan lifted his eyelids, his voice was cold, "Did I invite you to come?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "When you should be invited, you will naturally be invited. When you shouldn''t be here, don''t run over by yourself looking for trouble. Those who know, think you''re here to congratulate, and those who don''t know, think you''re here to ask for guilt!"


    He brought his daughter-in-law home, how dare these people come to join in?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The entire living room was instantly silent.


    No one dared to say anything more.


    When ?? came, there were indeed some people who were dissatisfied and wanted to ask Su Huan, why did one person say that he got the certificate when he got the certificate, and no one in the family knew about it?


    You must know that getting married involves a lot of interests, and it is not something you can decide casually.


    Now¡­¡­


    Oh, sorry to bother you.


    Let''s go.


    They almost forgot, Su Huan...not like them.


    Su Huan does not need to rely on the Su family.


    Outsiders called Su Huan Su Shao, but did not know that Su Shao left the Su family and would still be President Su from another family.


    The identity of Young Master Su is for Su Huan.


    Whether or not, it doesn''t matter.


    is just icing on the cake at best.


    Speaking of which, they really have no right to ask Su Huan to do anything.


    On the contrary, they have to continue to rely on the Su family to offend Su Huan, which is of no benefit...


    Soon, many people in the living room dispersed.


    Only Su Huan, Cha Cha, Madam Su, and a few elders who usually have a good relationship with Madam Su are left.


    Mrs. Su breathed a sigh of relief and sighed to herself, it was her son who did the best.


    A few words drove those people away.


    She looked at Cha Cha with burning eyes.


    Cha Cha felt her gaze and smiled at her, very sweet.


    Mrs. Su: So nice! The soft, sweet and sweet little girl, why was her son abducted back home?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Su Shaos little fairy (64)

    Chapter 283 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (64)


    After this day.


    The Su family is up and down, whether it is close relatives or side branches.


    Everyone knows that Young Master Su Huan Su got the certificate with a little girl.


    And they also knew that Su Huan was very fond of that little girl.


    So.


    After this.


    Young Master Su, who is famous for his viciousness, has another label on his body: Dote on his wife.


    However, there are still a large number of people who do not want to believe that Su Huan will spoil his wife. After all, for such a cold person, they really can''t imagine that the word ''wife spoiling'' will fall on him.


    I guess it would be nice not to scare the little girl to cry.


    I don''t know, those who have seen Su Huan and Su Huan''s wife deliberately talk about it.


    Only later, when they saw it with their own eyes, did they realize that what those people described was really not the truth.


    Dote on his wife?


    Ah!


    That clearly spoils people to the sky and puts them on the top of their hearts, how can it be described by the word ''favorite''?


    When Su Huan and Cha Cha held their wedding, many people came.


    Wedding is a grand event.


    Romantic luxury and full of sweetness.


    is very suitable for Chacha.


    And Su Huan was even more overjoyed, in an extremely good mood.


    During this period, he also took some time to log on to Chacha''s long-unused live broadcast account, and asked Chu Li to live broadcast on his mobile phone.


    Tell those people in the Chacha live broadcast room: The little fairy Chacha is married! She is the little fairy, the little cutie you will never get!


    Chu Li, "..." He is afraid that he will be beaten to death by the audience in the live broadcast room?


    is too cruel.


    When Chu Li opened the live broadcast, he was slightly surprised.


    He remembered that after Chacha''s first live broadcast, although the number of fans increased a lot, it was far less than it is now.


    He watched the crowd of spectators pouring in, and silently swallowed Su Huan''s words just now.


    In this case, if he said that sentence, he would probably be torn apart by fans?


    hiss¡­


    Chu Li gasped, it was terrible!


    He should live stream normally, talk less if he can.


    The audience in the live room didn''t realize what it was doing at first.


    They all wailed, and after more than a month, they finally saw the live broadcast of Fairy Tea.


    However, the wailing is not over yet.


    They were suddenly stunned.


    ¡°???¡±


    Wedding? ?


    and many more?


    The standing bride above in a white wedding dress looks like a fairy tea?


    The live broadcast room was silent for half a minute.


    Immediately, a bunch of people are frantically swiping the screen! !


    ¡¾Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! I''m mad! After waiting for more than a month, the fairy tea became someone else''s? ¡¿


    ¡¾Damn it, that guy in a suit, why come here, let¡¯s fight one-on-one! ¡¿


    ¡¾Where is my 40-meter long sword? ¡¿


    [Heh, the front, you guys are too violent, learn from me, how calm, are there any brides? group~]


    ¡­


    Chu Li watched the blood and blood on the barrage, and soon quit the live broadcast room.


    Live audience, ¡¾? ? ? ? ¡¿


    What the hell?


    I haven''t drawn my knife yet?


    Two minutes?


    It was broadcast live for two minutes?


    Don''t even watch the wedding?


    In this live broadcast, I just wanted to tell them that Fairy Tea got married?


    Chu Li put down the phone, feeling guilty for a while.


    But this matter really has nothing to do with him. It was Su Huan who asked him to do it. The live broadcast started for two minutes, so that those people would immediately exit the live broadcast room after seeing Cha Cha getting married.


    He also asked Su Huan why he did this.


    Then Su Huan told Chu Li very confidently: Let those viewers in the live broadcast room know that Chacha already has a famous flower! However, his daughter-in-law is his, and others can''t look at it, so it''s enough to let those people take a look.


    Chu Li, "¡­"


    This **** possessiveness¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Su Shaos little fairy (65)

    Chapter 284 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (65)


    After the wedding.


    Su Huan also deliberately took a moment to ask Chu Li how the audience in the live broadcast room reacted when he was broadcasting live.


    Chu Li gave him a silent look.


    reaction?


    "..." I want to tear you apart!


    But I dare not say it.


    With a look, Su Huan understood in seconds, "Well, it''s pretty good."


    Chu Li''s reaction said it all.


    For Su Huan, the effect he wanted has been achieved.


    Chu Li, "..." Today''s Su Huan still doesn''t intend to be a man.


    and the other side.


    Chacha''s fans in the live broadcast room have gradually turned from madness to calmness.


    After ?? calmed down, the first thing they had to do was to pick up the dog man who stole their fairy tea.


    This steak should not be tight.


    The live broadcast platform company has an internal employee who secretly posted some news.


    For example: That ''dog man'' is a mysterious boss, and they are not something they can offend.


    Another example: that day, the mysterious C in the airborne fairy tea live broadcast room has never appeared on the live broadcast platform since that time.


    Soon, someone linked the two news together.


    Think about it a little more...


    What the hell?


    Shock!


    Is it possible to be alone?


    However, there is no other evidence.


    Therefore, no one dares to be sure about this, and they can only wait for Fairy Tea to think of the live broadcast room. When they show up again, they may spy on it.


    But no one thought of it.


    That night.


    Chacha appeared.


    Everyone, "????" shocked!


    The little girl is still the little girl they are familiar with, her eyes are still spotless and clear.


    A charming little face and slightly hooked lips.


    Obviously in a good mood.


    Chacha greeted them, "Hello everyone."


    The ?? barrages immediately popped up.


    Some praised her, some expressed their thoughts, and some asked how long the live broadcast was...


    Of course, more often asked her, who is that man at the wedding?


    Is ?? good to her?


    Do you love her?


    How long have we known each other...


    Once this topic starts, it can¡¯t be controlled, and some people even ask: Chacha, have you been deceived? There are so many bad people, woo, can you come with me?


    Cha Cha thought for a moment, glanced at the man opposite, and explained the question on the barrage seriously.


    Chacha, "He''s been very good to me, I''ve known him for a long time, you don''t have to worry..."


    "Also, he won''t lie to me, he''s not a bad guy. As for going with you? I don''t think it''s possible? He won''t agree, and you can''t beat him!"


    mentioned Su Huan, the little girl''s eyes were bright.


    "Disadvantages? I also think he has many shortcomings. He always likes to hide my candy and doesn''t let me eat candy. He tells me every day that he is sweeter than candy, makes me look at him, and tells me that if he can''t bear it, let me eat him like candy..."


    As he spoke, Chacha''s voice gradually became resentful.


    Is Su Huan stupid?


    Even if he is sweeter than sugar, if she can eat the sugar in her stomach, can she still take a bite at him?


    It hurts!


    At that time, the barrage was suddenly silent.


    "..." Why did the live broadcast turn into dog food?


    After half a minute.


    The barrage suddenly and regularly swiped a sentence: [Even children lied, are you a special person? What about the face? ¡¿


    Cha Cha looked at the words on the screen, and a sense of guilt rose in his heart.


    Except for the sugar issue, Su Huan relies on her for everything.


    The more the little girl thought about it, the more guilty she felt, as if she said something, these people misunderstood Su Huan.


    She quietly looked at the man across from the sofa.


    woo...he''s holding his phone, he seems to be having fun?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Weekly recommendation ticket 5000 plus update chapter.


    The next chapter of Jiageng will have 11,000 recommended votes in the week, and the little cuties wave their hands to vote~


    Heartache so bad I can''t breathe...


    Don''t you love me?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Su Shaos little fairy (66)

    Chapter 285 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (66)


    Su Huan, who is calm on the surface.


    At this moment, he is silently squatting in the live broadcast room of Chacha.


    Su Huan sneered when he saw a bunch of people calling him unhuman.


    Logged in to the account, and quickly typed a line of words with your finger and sent it on the barrage.


    ¡¾C: When you are a human, you can¡¯t marry a little cutie, why do you want to be a human? ¡¿


    In the neat barrage, this sentence is particularly abrupt.


    The barrage was silent again for a moment.


    and many more.


    What did they see?


    C?


    What does mysterious C mean in that sentence?


    everyone, "..."


    Then, as if to help them confirm the fact, Su Huan wore C''s vest and frantically painted golden fireworks.


    One by one golden fireworks exploded in the live broadcast room.


    Cha Cha, "..."


    C, who is stupid and rich, is here again?


    Ah... No, Su Huan, who is stupid and rich...


    Um?


    Su Huan?


    Su Huan...! ! !


    Chacha looked up in astonishment. Sure enough, Su Huan was still holding her mobile phone there. She looked down at the live broadcast room again, and the golden fireworks were still blooming.


    Anxious, she quickly put down her phone, ran to Su Huan''s place, grabbed the phone, and glared at him displeased.


    Su Huan, whose phone was robbed, "What''s wrong? Baby?"


    He stretched out his hand to hold Chacha, but Chacha took a cautious step back and distanced himself from him.


    Cha Cha took the phone, glanced at it, and then shook the phone in front of him again, threatening him fiercely, "If you spend more money to give me gifts, I''ll let you sleep on the road!"


    Are you stupid?


    The money spent on the live broadcast platform has to be divided into half of the platform company!


    So much money, how much sugar can you buy?


    Can you drown her in the sugar sea?


    Even if you have a lot of money, you don¡¯t want to be a fool like this!


    Su Huan smiled, "Okay."


    Anyway, the money is almost spent, and his purpose has been achieved.


    Especially now, Chacha is still on live broadcast, but he ran over to talk to him.


    Oh, that''s alright.


    He lowered his eyes and glanced at his mobile phone pretending to be inadvertent, and sure enough...


    The barrage has exploded!


    This made him very happy.


    Su Huan stretched out his hands, took advantage of Chacha''s few seconds of thinking, and moved the man very quickly to hold him in his arms.


    Chacha, "..." OK, then you hold it.


    She took advantage of the trend and found a comfortable position to nest in his arms.


    For a moment, she yawned.


    "I''m sleepy." She said softly, a bit tired in her voice.


    Su Huan instantly touched her head distressedly, and said softly, "Go to sleep when you''re sleepy."


    "Um... not right! I''m still live streaming!"


    Chacha just closed her eyes, but the next second, she woke up suddenly, she jumped up from Su Huan''s arms, ran to the sofa opposite, and found her mobile phone to continue the live broadcast.


    It''s all Su Huan''s fault, he was so angry that he even forgot about the live broadcast... And there''s still business!


    She looked a little apologetically at the camera and said, "I''m sorry, I was just teaching my disobedient... the big bad wolf."


    Audience, "..." Don''t say it.


    We already know that.


    And we also know that your big bad wolf is that mysterious C.


    This dog food...


    The people who were still thinking of taking a knife to the one who Chacha married to the death battle sighed silently and put down their knife.


    Hugely rich bigwigs...they might not be able to beat them together.


    And in those few dialogues, they could also spy on Mysterious C''s doting on Chacha.


    To sum up, the label of the mysterious C: lavish, hugely rich, loves fairy tea, has a very good voice, and looks good...


    Sorry, they suddenly became lemonade.


    Not only that, but now there''s one more tag: He also has super cute fairy tea! ! !


    What kind of winner in life is this? ? ?


    Today we are all lemon juice! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Su Shaos Little Fairy (End)

    Chapter 286 Su Shao''s Little Fairy (End)


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha praised Su Huan again without hesitation.


    Everyone, "???" Little cutie, do you think we are not sour enough?


    Chacha is a serious and serious explanation.


    "I think you have misunderstood him. He is really good, and I don''t want anyone to misunderstand him."


    And he''s sweet too! Super sweet!


    But I won''t tell you!


    When mentioning Su Huan, Cha Cha''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with a smile that he didn''t even notice, and his eyes were bright.


    It can be seen that she is really happy.


    Many people wailed, but they had to accept the reality.


    The family is already together, very happy and sweet, no matter what they say, it is useless.


    comes to the end.


    Cha Cha put the phone upright, "There is one more thing I want to tell you, it is very important."


    Everyone seemed to be expecting something, and a bad premonition arose, and immediately, everyone frantically swiped the screen: I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen!


    Don''t talk! ! !


    Chacha didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said helplessly, "But, even if you don''t listen, I still have to say it!"


    Everyone, "..." is heartbroken.


    Chacha, "Actually, I started a live broadcast today, just wanted to tell you, that it will no longer be broadcast in the future, and you don''t have to wait for me anymore.


    Originally, my live broadcast was a story by accident.


    Now that the story is back on track, I have to do my own thing too!


    Although we have known each other for a short time, I still want to thank you, especially those who stayed with me during my hardest time, thank you. "


    She said the last sentence for Ji Cha.


    Maybe there were not many people during Jicha''s live broadcast, but those people appeared when Jicha was the most bitter.


    This time.


    The barrage is very quiet.


    In the end, there is only a full screen of ¡¾Goodbye, I wish you happiness. ¡¿


    Although it was very reluctant, they were willing to respect her choice.


    Such a cute little girl, her life should be smooth and smooth, and she lives a very happy life...


    Cha Cha exited the live broadcast room and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She tilted her head, looked at Su Huan, and waved at him.


    Su Huan''s eyes flashed, and he got up and walked towards her. When he was about to get in front of her, he suddenly slumped and threw Chacha on the sofa.


    Chacha''s face flushed red, and her voice was intermittent, "!!! I, I know you are sweet, you, you, you don''t, don''t, let me taste..."


    "Huh? Chacha what are you talking about? I just wanted to say a few words to you."


    Su Huan looked at her slightly teasingly, his dark eyes were full of stars, and the corners of his eyes were in a trance with a little teasing.


    Chacha, "???" Don''t lie to me when you think I''m young.


    Who said that?


    She pouted, "Then say it!"


    I see if you can name a flower.


    Su Huan freed one hand and touched her head. How could his little baby be so good?


    "Chacha is awesome, I was misunderstood, and I explained to others, I don''t even know, I''m so good in the heart of Chacha..."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and stopped looking at Su Huan.


    "Then you know now! Of course, if you were more obedient, you would be better in my heart."


    Su Huan was startled.


    "I''m not obedient enough? I want to be better, Chacha, would you like to give an example, like?"


    Cha Cha''s face became more and more red.


    "For example, if you are now, first from...me...leave!"


    Hearing this, Su Huan chuckled.


    "Forget it, I suddenly felt that I was already very good in Cha Cha Xin, I was very satisfied, and I didn''t need to get better."


    Cha Cha lightly kicked him in anger, "!!!"


    You really are shameless!


    That frying hair made Su Huan feel elated.


    Qiqi, [¡­Forget it, I¡¯ll continue to close myself. ¡¿


    The sun is just right outside the window.


    Indoor time is quiet and good, a room is warm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ''s vote, good night.


    The next update will be when the weekly recommendation ticket is 11,000~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Extra: Tea Diary

    Chapter 287 Extra: Tea Diary


    1. The first day on the new plane~


    I am a rich second generation with only 200 yuan left.


    Hmm, that''s really sad.


    Qiqi is too embarrassing for my little cutie.


    As soon as I went out, I met a porcelain touch.


    Um?


    looks good, I allow him to touch porcelain, so I will bring it back to raise it first!


    2.


    In the live broadcast room, I met the mysterious C who is stupid and has a lot of money.


    There is a lot of small money, you can buy a lot of sugar, and you can also support that porcelain touch.


    woo, why should you raise him?


    Because I don''t think I support him, he will probably go out and touch other little girls.


    Therefore, if you keep him, you should be able to eliminate evil as a people.


    The word ?? doesn''t seem right?


    Hey, never mind, sugar is very sweet anyway!


    3.


    I still want to sleep in my room! ! !


    When I can''t see it?


    Humph, I am now a rich second-generation rich, not the negative second-generation with only 200 yuan.


    So, have momentum.


    waved his little hand and took the black card.


    If you touch porcelain, you can find a hotel by yourself~


    4.


    Ji Yan is so annoying!


    She is stupid and white lotus, and her acting skills are very poor, so she is too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Seeing her IQ, I didn''t even want to hit her.


    Talking to her is a waste of time.


    Be fooled to cry!


    5. The second day after coming to the plane~


    Su Huan is really caring!


    I brought breakfast with extra sweet candies.


    that is¡­¡­


    woo, I really didn''t mean to block his phone number.


    Who told him to call him at night without saying anything, and two words came out directly: Good night.


    looked confused.


    Silly fufu.


    If I don''t block him, who will I block?


    6. The third day on the plane~


    Jiang Qiaoyan called me inexplicably and scolded me, not happy.


    But it¡¯s okay, I have sugar.


    Oh, I still have Su Huan.


    Su Huan is going to accompany me to Ji''s house!


    I think he may be afraid that I will run away alone, and then he will not be able to find someone to support him! ! !


    Alas, it''s really hard for me to not only support myself, but also Su Huan.


    7.


    I went to Ji''s house and Su Huan was waiting for me at the door.


    also told me that he would wait for me and not go anywhere until I came back.


    So cute!


    It''s not worth it for me to raise him.


    Well, eat less sugar in the future, and continue to raise him!


    8.


    Hey, none of the Ji family is my opponent.


    Just a few words!


    Not challenging.


    Don''t waste your time.


    She is not alone now, she still has to support Su Huan.


    Su Huan is still waiting for her to go home for dinner!


    9. On the xth day of coming to the plane~


    Su Huan has a fever.


    My fault.


    I didn''t raise him well.


    I reflect, I will accompany him well in the future.


    My heart was jammed.


    10.


    Oh, there is only one bed, he sleeps, I have nowhere to sleep.


    The patient cannot sleep on the floor.


    I...I don''t want to sleep on the floor either.


    So he sneaked into the bed, secretly, he wouldn''t find out!


    Um? Seems to be found?


    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay to be unreasonable! ! !


    After all, the bed is mine, and he is also raised by me!


    11.


    Ji Yan is acting stupid again.


    Jiang Xiaoyan is also weird.


    Mrs. Su is quite talkative.


    12.


    Follow Su Huan to the new apartment.


    Lots, lots, lots of sugar!


    Hiding in bed and eating candy, and then he found out, crying, I was so miserable.


    13.


    woo, Su Huan.


    The stories you tell are really bad!


    Always thinking about eating a little white rabbit? shameless!


    Do you believe that the little white rabbit killed the big bad wolf?


    14.


    Su Huan seems to have discovered the reason why I can''t live without sugar.


    So panic!


    15.


    I found.


    Su Huan is sweeter than sugar.


    Super sweet.


    16.


    Forget it, let you eat.


    Who made you so sweet?


    17.


    is probably the last day of this plane?


    I used to feel like I didn¡¯t want anything but sugar.


    But now, I want you.


    Su Huan, see you next time~


    I personally think this little fan is super sweet~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Your Highness, Im super nice (1)

    Chapter 288 Your Highness, I am super good (1)


    "From today onwards, you are the candidates for the companions of His Royal Highness. No matter what your background was before you entered the palace, now that you are in this palace, you must remember to keep yourselves safe..."


    A high-pitched voice rang in his ears.


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    She was among the crowd, and cautiously raised her head to take a peek.


    Unfamiliar environment, unfamiliar plane.


    Immediately afterwards, the **** who just spoke turned and left.


    I saw that figure get farther and farther away, until it disappeared.


    Several men around snickered.


    "It''s just a **** who dares to bluff in my son''s face? Do you know who my father is? Humph!"


    "Hey, Brother Li, keep a low profile."


    ¡­


    heard the sound.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and glanced at the voice.


    is like looking at a fool.


    Qiqi was puzzled, with a questioning expression on his face, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    Chacha silently communicated with Qiqi to explain, "In the TV series, people jumped like this at the beginning, most of them were cannon fodder, and they didn''t survive an episode."


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    This explanation is powerful, it is speechless.


    Immediately, Cha Cha quietly found a corner and stood there.


    Qiqi, ¡¾Chacha? What are you doing? ¡¿


    "Oh, I''m waiting for you to introduce the plot to me."


    Prince read with her, and she...obviously disguised herself as a man. In this case, of course, you must first figure out her identity.


    Otherwise, what if you become cannon fodder?


    Qiqi, [Chacha, believe me, you are a person with a halo, you won''t become cannon fodder, that''s not something we have to worry about...]


    Chacha, "...Oh, but I don''t quite trust you."


    Because you are so stupid.


    Qiqi, who was ruthlessly attacked, silently sent the plot of this plane.


    Its tea has changed, and it has become disgusting.


    Chacha was never like this before.


    It lives with tea.


    Later...


    Oh, that dog man appeared.


    Shamelessly snatched its place in Cha Cha''s heart...


    *


    Original Zhuning Tea.


    The second lady of the prime minister''s residence.


    The Prime Minister''s Mansion is considered to be the natal home of Concubine Yue, the mother of the third prince.


    After the death of Concubine Yue.


    Ning Xiang then got closer and closer to the third prince, and the two tried every means to shake the crown prince.


    Unfortunately, it has not been successful.


    Seeing that the third prince has reached the age to marry.


    The emperor and the ministers urged them one after another.


    Ning Xiang even intends to marry his eldest daughter, Ning Zhizhi, to the third prince.


    However, the third prince was obsessed with Ning Cha, the second young lady of the Ning family, and expressed to Ning Xiang that he wanted to marry Ning Cha.


    Ning Xiang naturally disagreed.


    Not to mention how much Ning Xiang loves and knows about this daughter.


    Ning knew that he had put a lot of effort into her when he was a child, and even vowed to send his daughter to the throne of the people.


    How could ?? allow Ningcha to affect this matter?


    Ningcha is an unloved prostitute for Ning Xiang, who is useless and cannot be on the stage.


    also coincides with the emperor recruiting companions for the prince.


    The previous prince, the companion reading, left the prince''s side for various reasons.


    The emperor felt sorry for the prince alone.


    So, Ning Xiang seized this opportunity and was ruthless.


    Threatened with Ning Cha''s mother''s life, she made Ning Cha disguise herself as a man and sent him to the palace to be the prince''s companion.


    At the same time, Ning Cha was given a task.


    Find a way to gain trust around the prince, so that it is convenient to pass messages in the future.


    Poor Ning Cha but didn¡¯t know, Ning Xiang¡¯s abacus was brilliant.


    The day before Ning Cha entered the palace.


    Ning Cha''s mother was killed by Ning Xiang, and the traces of Ning Cha and Ning Cha''s mother in the Prime Minister''s Mansion were also wiped out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Weekly recommended ticket 11000 plus more~Little cuties rushing to duck~


    Heartache~


    Cha Cha: Your Highness, I am a spy sent by my father! I blew my identity, I''m super cute!


    Prince: Oh.


    Cha Cha: Your Highness, my father wants to design you! I''ll tell you in advance, I''m super cute!


    Prince: Oh.


    Cha Cha: ...Your Highness, my father wants to give me to the third prince, what do you think?


    Prince: Oh...


    The prince is furious: Where is my knife! ! ! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Your Highness, I am super good (2)

    Chapter 289 Your Highness, I am super good (2)


    Ning Xiang had already thought about the way back.


    Regardless of whether Ning Cha will eventually be found.


    will have nothing to do with his prime minister''s mansion, and the prime minister''s mansion will clear everything and be innocent.


    Even the excuses are perfect.


    Everything is done by Ning Cha alone.


    Ning Cha and his mother had already left the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and the people in their Prime Minister''s Mansion did not know the whereabouts of Ning Cha and the two...


    Sending Ning Cha to the palace to be the prince''s companion will prevent the third prince from finding him so quickly.


    can also pass on a little news.


    Of course, if the prince finds out and executes him directly, that would be considered a solution to such a trouble.


    In short, no matter which way.


    was a dead end from the start.


    Ning Xiang never intended to leave a way out for Ning Cha.


    Cha Cha finished the plot and sighed silently.


    It''s really miserable.


    is a dead end from the beginning, no matter how you go, there is no way out.


    Qiqi, [Chacha, you have two tasks, one is to become the prince''s companion and have a place by the prince''s side, and the other is to let the Prime Minister''s mansion hurt Ning Cha and her mother and pay the price. ¡¿


    Cha Cha blinked, "Have a place by the prince''s side?"


    Qiqi thought about it for a while and explained, [Yes, as we all know, the Prince''s companion reading is to accompany the Prince when he is studying. If you can take advantage of the opportunity to have a few words with the Prince, the future will definitely be unlimited. This is why not Young Minister, all thinking about the reason for sending their children here. ¡¿


    Who doesn''t want to show his face in front of the future emperor?


    "That''s it, I get it!"


    Cha Cha walked out of the corner with confidence.


    At that time, the men in front of him were making a big noise about which room to live in.


    "My father is the Minister of Rites! I want to live in the best room!"


    "What is the Minister of Rites? My father..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    blah blah blah¡­


    A bunch of people are blatantly fighting dad.


    Chacha, "..." They are so noisy!


    ¡¾Yes, very noisy! ¡¿


    ¡¾By the way, Chacha, Ning Xiang''s status is higher than these people''s fathers! ¡¿


    Chacha''s eyes lit up, "!!! Qiqi, you are such a clever little ghost!"


    Qiqi is very confused, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿what?


    Did it say anything?


    When a bunch of people were making a fuss, Cha Cha suddenly stood up and shouted at those people.


    "You all stop arguing, I am the Prime Minister''s son, so the best room is mine! Mine! Understand?"


    Cha Cha raised his chin arrogantly, perfectly interpreting the words domineering.


    The noisy crowd, at this moment, fell silent.


    These people looked at each other.


    When did Prime Minister Ning have a son?


    They looked up and down at the young man in front of them, his lips were red and his teeth were white.


    However, his aura was not bad.


    Chacha saw that these people stopped talking, she snorted coldly and stood with her hands behind her back.


    "Give me a little quiet from now on, don''t make a fuss, what''s the decency?


    After all, your fathers are all powerful people. Do you lose your father''s face like this? "


    Qiqi, [¡­My tea is awesome! ¡¿


    Cha Cha left a few words and turned to leave.


    The back is indifferent, and the whole body exudes the breath of me, don''t come to mess with me.


    With the help of Qiqi, Chacha saw the best room at a glance!


    Well, that''s it!


    Walk in and live in!


    Open the door and then close the door again, moving as fast as running water.


    The people standing there in the courtyard looking at each other, suddenly became discouraged.


    quarreled for so long.


    The best room is gone?


    fell into the hands of others?


    Ugh.


    The rest of the room is just fine...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Added chapters.


    The recommended ticket is less than 11000, but I wrote it out...


    I finally worked hard today, so let¡¯s put it up directly.


    In addition, the small theater is just a small theater, the male protagonist does not dare to float, don¡¯t worry~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Your Highness, I am super good (3)

    Chapter 290 Your Highness, I am super good (3)


    Chacha took a look at the room, and it looked really good.


    Qiqi thought for a while, but didn''t want to understand, and asked aloud.


    ¡¾Chacha, why do you say that you are Ning Xiang''s son in front of so many people? Before coming, Ning Xiang should have explained the original principal to be low-key. ¡¿


    Cha Cha sighed.


    "Qiqi, are you stupid?


    Why did the original owner listen to Ning Xiang?


    Because her mother was in Ning Xiang''s hands, but now, the original owner''s mother has been killed by Ning Xiang.


    Ning Xiang wants to pretend to stay out of the matter of the prince''s companion reading, so I don''t like him.


    I just want to tell everyone clearly that I am Ning Xiang''s son! "


    is the original owner, who will be foolishly deceived.


    Isn''t ?? just deceiving you?


    It''s okay, let''s come together!


    Drag you into the water!


    And Ning Xiang can send her to this place, which is enough to prove that there may be people in Ning Xiang around the prince.


    It turns out.


    Chacha did guess right.


    After Cha Cha robbed the biggest room as Ning Xiang''s son.


    Ning Xiang also received this news at noon.


    He was so angry that he smashed a lot of antique vases on the spot.


    Before entering the palace, he had been instructed a thousand times, not to mention the Prime Minister''s mansion, and to be quiet and honest as a companion.


    Besides, there were a lot of people who went to be the prince''s companion this time, but only a few who could really stay.


    is still such a big deal! Just drag him in!


    Ning Xiang never thought that this daughter, who usually seems to be honest and even dumb, would do such a bullying thing...


    Leng is so angry at him.


    *


    noon.


    Lunch was delivered by the people in the Prince''s Palace.


    Three dishes and one soup.


    looks ok.


    is... nothing meaty, it''s all vegetarian.


    Even the soup is seaweed egg drop soup.


    Chacha, "...Qiqi, do I think the prince is a little poor???"


    Don''t even put any meat in it, do you want to kill her cuteness?


    ¡¾Then why don''t we go to the kitchen and take a look? ¡¿


    Qiqi looked at the map of the palace while coming up with ideas.


    At the same time, I introduced Chacha again.


    ¡¾The meals here are all taken care of by the people from the Prince¡¯s Palace. Of course, the Prince¡¯s meals seem to be handled from the imperial kitchen! ¡¿


    Chacha instantly understood.


    "I get it, so he made me vegetarian, in fact, he''s making a lot of money himself?"


    ¡¾It''s almost, so, Chacha, you have to work hard to occupy a place by his side!


    At that time, there will be not only food, but also various benefits!


    We strive to be the boss in the Prince''s Palace! ¡¿


    The corner of Chacha''s mouth twitched, "Qiqi, have you been floating recently? Do you still want to be the prince''s boss?"


    ¡¾Oops, come on, let¡¯s go to the duck! ¡¿


    Boss or something, isn''t this easy to catch!


    Cha Cha took two bites of rice.


    Then lay on the bed, bored in the room and waited until the night.


    When she saw the dinner, Cha Cha''s mentality collapsed.


    There are three dishes and one soup at noon, and one dish and one soup at night?


    She walked over and opened the door, and then she heard scolding from other rooms.


    These people are basically pampered sons, with clear soup and few vegetables, and they are not used to eating.


    Chacha thinks about it for a while, and can probably guess the reason for sending them these meals.


    Prince only needs a few people to accompany the reading, but this time there is obviously a large group of people, that is to say, we must be eliminated!


    Chacha, who wanted to understand, silently closed the door again.


    Then lay down in bed to recharge.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Your Highness, I am super good (4)

    Chapter 291 Your Highness, I am super good (4)


    After a while, seeing Chacha didn''t mean to get up.


    Qiqi asked in surprise, ¡¾? ? ? Chacha, are you not eating? ¡¿


    Cha Cha pouted and looked aggrieved, "...I also have requirements for food. Look, this dish doesn''t taste good at first glance, and it''s far from the lunch meal!"


    If it doesn''t taste good, it doesn''t taste good. Even if you eliminate me and kick me out of the palace, it still won''t taste good!


    ¡¾But, you will be hungry...¡¿


    Qiqi said uncertainly, uh... I always feel that Cutie is thinking about things she doesn''t know.


    Not long after, the **** came in to clean up the dishes, and when he saw that the food had not been moved, his expression changed slightly, and then he carefully backed out.


    The door was closed.


    Cha Cha sat up from the bed.


    "Qiqi, show the way!"


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] What am I¡­


    Alas, there is no way, my host must be pampered, not to mention, it is still a host who has not eaten.


    It hurts!


    Prince is too human.


    Actually want to eliminate candidates with unpalatable meals?


    After a stick of incense.


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    "Qiqi, didn''t you say you can show the way? Why did you show the wrong way? Where''s the kitchen? I didn''t see it!"


    Qiqi is a very guilty explanation.


    ¡¾¡­I, I don¡¯t know what happened, I just pointed it according to the map. ¡¿


    Chacha, "...you go and keep autistic!"


    Said that the good guide is the best in the world?


    You can blow hard!


    She sighed and took a few steps forward, looking around as she walked.


    Chacha found that it seemed that the more he went, the more wrong it was, the more remote and desolate it was... and the candlelight around was gradually dimmed, not as bright as it was when it came.


    She paused and turned around in a daze, "...Qiqi, are you responsible for bringing me back to my residence?"


    Qiqi, [I''m sorry, I...I...]


    Qiqi couldn''t go on, and cried with a wow.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Forget it, I''m going by myself, I can''t count on Qiqi.


    Heart hurts.


    I''m just a little cutie who wants to go to the kitchen to find something to eat, why are you making it so difficult for me?


    So.


    The next stick of incense.


    Chacha circled around here and around, but couldn''t find his way back.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Depressed, she found a step and sat down.


    He rested his chin in his hand, with a look of resentment on his face.


    "Qiqi, I''m Lu Chi, do you know?"


    Qiqi, [...I, I...] Qiqi, who just spit out a word, cried again with a wow.


    Chacha, "???" Can I pull you out and beat you?


    What about the good deal?


    What about the halo?


    Of course, these are not the key, the key is that I did nothing, why are you crying again?


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought I was abusing the system¡­


    Oh, it''s so hard!


    Qiqi was extremely guilty, and wanted to explain but dared not explain.


    can only cry alone.


    While crying, he whispered: It''s coming soon, wait a little longer, it will come...


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at the moon for a while.


    I plan to rest for a while and then find my way back.


    Suddenly.


    A cold voice came from behind itself, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    The sudden voice made Cha Cha startled.


    She turned her head back in astonishment, only to see the man staring at her.


    The man has a slender figure, and his face is naturally excellent, as if it was carefully carved, without any flaws.


    Cha Cha bit her lip, lowered her head and lowered her eyes.


    whispered to Qiqi beep.


    "Why is he so tall every time? I''m miserable and pitiful?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Update two chapters in the early morning, I think I am super hardworking~


    Add a new chapter when the weekly recommendation ticket is 16000~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Your Highness, I am super good (5)

    Chapter 292 Your Highness, I am super good (5)


    The guilty Qiqi did not dare to answer, and continued to self-isolate silently.


    Cha Cha raised his head, blinked, and looked at him blankly.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ! Cha Cha, he is the Crown Prince Mo Xinghuan (huan)! ¡¿You can''t you be nicer?


    Chacha oh.


    Use consciousness to communicate with Qiqi.


    "It''s good that I didn''t beat him, and I deducted my dinner? Is lunch still so bad?"


    If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t know that I was in the candidate for companion reading, and I didn''t have much interaction with him before, I wouldn''t be so polite to him!


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Hearing her answer, the man took two steps in the direction of Cha Cha slowly, gradually approaching.


    Sensing the danger, Cha Cha stood up.


    The distance between the two suddenly narrowed, and Cha Cha took a careful look at that face.


    There are sharp, dark eyes between his eyebrows and eyes, deep and dark, like a bottomless abyss.


    The whole body seems to have a layer of enchantment, and it is cold and light so that people dare not approach it easily.


    "Have you seen enough?" he asked.


    There is no emotion in his eyes, and he cannot distinguish between joy, anger, sorrow and joy.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then realized that he was asking her.


    She shook her head and felt that it was inappropriate to stare at others. After all, she had a bad attitude just now, so she nodded again.


    "Enough." The voice was full of seriousness.


    After thinking about it, I felt that this sentence was not very good, and I added, "Because you are good-looking."


    Mo Xinghuan narrowed his eyes and carefully sized up the little girl in front of him.


    Although she is wearing men''s clothes, she is... obviously a girl.


    The water eyes are clear, the skin is like jade, and there is a bit of daze on the face, looking very well-behaved.


    From the time she walked to this area, he noticed her in the dark. He didn''t expect that, like a little fool, he walked around here and there, but couldn''t get out.


    Um? Lost...so stupid, how can he grow so big?


    Until he saw that the little girl was tired from walking and sat down on a step, he couldn''t hold back and walked out.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t come out again, the little girl would cry.


    "follow me."


    Mo Xinghuan turned and walked in the other direction.


    Cha Cha pursed her lips and immediately followed behind him, should she be taking her out?


    The black robe was raised.


    He took one step, she took one step, he took two steps, she took two steps.


    Suddenly, Mo Xinghuan stopped.


    Cha Cha didn''t have time to take back his steps, and slammed his head into his back, "Ugh..."


    She raised her hand to cover her forehead, her beautiful eyes were watery and full of resentment.


    "Why did you stop suddenly?"


    It hurts her forehead!


    Mo Xinghuan turned around and glanced at her reddened forehead. The big hand with clear phalanges landed on her forehead and rubbed it lightly.


    "You don''t see the way yourself, do you blame me?"


    The fingertips are cold, but bring a layer of heat.


    Chacha''s wet eyes looked over, okay, she didn''t see the way, she didn''t blame him, she blamed herself.


    Well, let¡¯s see the road next.


    Not only to see the road, she also has to stay away from him!


    She waved his big hand away, "Keep walking."


    The man chuckled softly.


    was actually disliked?


    Don''t let him touch?


    He turned around and continued walking, this time, he deliberately slowed down.


    Walking along, Mo Xinghuan noticed something was wrong.


    He frowned, and when he looked back, he saw the little girl who had just followed her closely, and now she had distanced herself from him.


    Seeing him stop again, the little girl blinked, writing all over her body I''m so smart!


    Look, if I don''t keep the distance, I''ll collide again!


    ¡ª¡ª


    I''ll just ask, do you remember adding updates when Zhou recommended 16000?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Your Highness, I am super good (6)

    Chapter 293 Your Highness, I am super good (6)


    Mo Xinghuan was almost laughed at.


    Dislike his hand and distance himself from him?


    Ah, very good.


    Immediately, he turned around and quickened his pace.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    Why are you walking so fast all of a sudden?


    stared blankly for a few seconds, the man had already distanced himself from her.


    Chacha panicked and ran towards Mo Xinghuan, muttering softly as he ran.


    "Why are you walking so fast all of a sudden? Want to get rid of me? Cheapskate!"


    The man in front of him did not stop because of Cha Cha''s messy footsteps, nor did he slow down, but instead walked faster and faster.


    His internal strength is very good, so he can hear the little girl whispering.


    He is stingy?


    Well, then be stingy and show her.


    Thinking about it, it feels a little weird.


    He actually had nothing to do, standing in the dark watching her go round and round?


    Seeing her like a poor little girl, because she couldn''t find the way, when she was sitting on the steps alone, she ran out to show her the way?


    Why doesn''t he know that he still has the "kindness"?


    Hearing the footsteps that gradually followed, the corner of his lips twitched, turning around again like a ghost, and took a step to the left.


    The next moment.


    Chacha banged into Mo Xinghuan''s arms.


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ! ! ¡¿Beast ah ah ah ah!


    It was probably a question of strength, Cha Cha fell backwards unsteadily, and almost subconsciously stretched out his hands to wrap around the man''s neck.


    Chacha, "Ugh...it''s dangerous."


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly. While lying in Mo Xinghuan''s arms, she tilted her head and glanced back.


    If this falls, it will definitely fall and scream.


    Mo Xinghuan''s lips twitched, in a very good mood.


    After a while, it was back to normal.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the little girl''s cheek that was close at hand.


    There was a gleam of determination in his eyes.


    As if the hunter saw the prey in the dark night.


    Cha Cha stood firm, retracted his hand, and let go of Mo Xinghuan.


    She thought, blah blah, blah, blah, blah and said to him, and after her eyes touched his dark ink eyes, she silently swallowed back.


    never mind.


    For him, this is their first meeting!


    She has to rely on him to take her out, but she can''t offend her casually!


    His watery eyes rolled, and his voice was soft and delicate.


    "You...you don''t stop and go, it''s dangerous."


    Mo Xinghuan glanced at her with a half-smile, not knowing what to think, he raised his hand slightly, "How about you take me with you?"


    Chacha is still thinking about dinner, so he can''t waste too much time here.


    She nodded, "Okay!"


    Slim and slender fingers casually landed on Mo Xinghuan''s wide sleeves.


    "Well, let''s go, you have to lead the way quickly!"


    The man looked down at his sleeves, and a trace of loss quickly flashed across his eyes, sleeves? All he wants is to hold hands...


    Looking at the little girl''s sparkling eyes, he didn''t care anymore and took her forward.


    A gust of wind blew, and the flickering candlelight seemed a little gloomy in the dark night.


    Cha Cha was originally clutching his sleeve with one hand and walking, and she silently stretched out the other hand.


    Two little hands, tightly clasping his sleeves, his little face full of vigilance, looking around from time to time, um, why did she come to this place?


    Why is there such a gloomy corner in the prince''s palace?


    Qiqi is getting more and more stupid to bring her to such a place!


    "If you are afraid, you can hold my arm."


    Mo Xinghuan looked at the little girl with a nervous expression and said softly.


    Cha Cha categorically refused, "...No, I''m not afraid at all!"


    The girl''s family, how can you casually say that you are afraid?


    Does she want to lose face?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Weekly recommendation ticket 16000 plus update chapter is coming~


    The next update will be when the weekly recommendation ticket is 21000~


    Mo Xinghuan: Today is the day my daughter-in-law threw herself into her arms! Very nice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Your Highness, I am super good (7)

    Chapter 294 Your Highness, I am super good (7)


    Mo Xinghuan narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    "Oh, you''re not afraid at all?"


    Chacha nodded solemnly, "Yes, I''m not afraid!"


    I am super fierce, how could I be afraid?


    Isn''t ?? just a gust of wind?


    Mo Xinghuan was clearly scared by the little girl, but she still tried her best to pretend not to be scared at all, and laughed lightly.


    "Well, you are not afraid, I am."


    Chacha looked at him incredulously, "???"


    Are you afraid?


    She glanced around, um, even he was afraid, so she was afraid, maybe it was normal?


    Thinking like this, Cha Cha hugged the man''s arm intimately, half-sticking it to him.


    said seriously, "I''ll hold your arm so you won''t be afraid!"


    Mo Xinghuan, "..." It seems that such a development is not bad?


    He glanced at the little hands that held his arms firmly.


    Ah, very good.


    "Hurry up, I''ll take you out."


    The little girl''s two little hands were a little hot, even through the clothes, he could feel it.


    Not only did his arms get a little hot when he was holding him, but his body also got a little hotter.


    His dark eyes were murky.


    In the silent night, there was nothing but the footsteps of the two of them, and the silence was terrifying.


    Chacha glanced around in a puzzled way, and always felt that...she didn''t take this road when she came, but she couldn''t remember, so she wasn''t sure.


    Out of the corner of the eye, he kept paying attention to her Mo Xinghuan, and explained in a timely manner, "I took a shortcut."


    "Ah? You still know the shortcut? It''s amazing!"


    Chacha does not hesitate to praise.


    stunned Mo Xinghuan''s ears red.


    "..." There is no short way, he... just took her around the long way.


    Once the ??chat box is opened, Chacha does not want to stop.


    In this quiet and terrifying environment, you should just say a few words, chat, and divert your attention.


    So.


    She said again, "I think it would be very weird with only the sound of our footsteps around. In order not to frighten you, we can talk a few words."


    "Huh? In order not to frighten me?" Mo Xinghuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the little girl with a half smile.


    Chacha with a guilty conscience immediately found a topic.


    "Hey, my name is Ning Cha. I came looking for something to eat and then got lost. How could you be there?"


    The soft voice, in the silent late night, is very attractive.


    Coupled with her wet eyes, it was almost fatal, and the little girl was still tilting her head, staring straight at him, waiting for him to answer.


    Mo Xinghuan gritted his teeth and looked away.


    "I found a disobedient little wild cat running around and chased after him."


    Chacha, "Ah? Did you catch it?"


    Mo Xinghuan, "I got it."


    Chacha, "What about the little feral cat?" From the moment she saw him, she hadn''t seen a feral cat beside him.


    Mo Xinghuan answered her question patiently.


    "The little wild cat ran away, probably... I thought I didn''t feed her enough and went elsewhere to find something to eat."


    Chacha nodded, "So that''s how it is, that little wild cat is as miserable as me, and he has to find food for himself."


    Mo Xinghuan didn''t answer, "..." The little wild cat is not only miserable, but also a little stupid.


    The two walked for a while before Mo Xinghuan spoke suddenly.


    "I have the habit of having supper, do you want to come with me?"


    "!!! Together!"


    Chacha''s eyes are as bright as stars.


    Hey, there is something to eat.


    Then there is no need for her to run over there alone.


    If you get lost again, it will be too bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Your Highness, I am super good (8)

    Chapter 295 Your Highness, I am super good (8)


    Getting the answer he wanted, Mo Xinghuan silently decided to have an extra late-night snack every night from now on.


    soon.


    Cha Cha walked out from the place where the wind was blowing.


    Not far ahead, she also saw the patrolling guards.


    She shook the man''s arm and said in surprise, "You are amazing!"


    came out so soon!


    If it were her, she would probably still be spinning in circles.


    Her voice soon attracted the guards patrolling the palace.


    The moment the guard saw Mo Xinghuan, he was about to salute, but he waved his hand to stop him.


    Immediately, those guards saw it.


    There is a very handsome little boy with red lips and white teeth next to their highness? ? ?


    ¡°???¡±


    The guards subconsciously rubbed their eyes.


    Um?


    Did they read it right?


    but!


    How could the prince be so close to people?


    Embrace your arm and stick to your body?


    And why is the other party still a little boy?


    Could it be that the prince does not like beauty, but likes that?


    The guards were shocked and stunned, at a loss.


    Watching the prince and the little boy go further and further away, they still stood in the same place and didn''t return to their senses.


    After a long time, I didn''t know who it was, and suddenly said, "That direction seems to be the bedroom of His Royal Highness..."


    *


    Cha Cha was brought directly to the bedroom by Mo Xinghuan.


    The maid who was guarding near the dormitory was already shocked and overwhelmed.


    Someone hurriedly rushed to the pantry to prepare a late-night snack.


    Someone hurriedly served tea.


    There were also people who were shocked and confused.


    All kinds of brain supplements in his heart, wildly guessing where the little boy came from.


    You must know that the prince has never been so close to anyone.


    Of course, there were also people who wanted to take a closer look out of curiosity, but before he even raised his head, he was so frightened by the Prince''s intimidating coercion that he trembled all over.


    They can only see the little boy''s clothes.


    As for the face...I didn''t see it...


    Probably, he looks handsome, right?


    Chacha''s eyes lit up when he saw the cakes on the table.


    While looking at the cakes, she tugged at the corner of Mo Xinghuan''s clothes, "Can I, can I eat this first?"


    "Can."


    Chacha, "!!!"


    The taste of this pastry!


    very delicious.


    The three dishes and one soup she ate at noon were completely crushed!


    "Ouch, Qiqi, I think what you said makes sense. I want to be the boss of the Prince''s Palace!"


    All the delicious food is mine!


    Seventy-seven weakly said, [...come on. ¡¿


    Anyway, if you just wave your hand now, Mo Xinghuan will also give it to you...


    The supper is fast.


    It''s just that Mo Xinghuan, who said he had the habit of eating late-night snacks, didn''t even touch his chopsticks.


    Chacha was sitting there eating, and he sat beside him and watched.


    After a long time, Chacha put down the bowls and chopsticks, her Wu Liuliu eyes rolled around, she took the initiative to approach Mo Xinghuan and whispered.


    "Can I tell you a secret?"


    "Um."


    Chacha, "Let''s talk about it first, my secret is conditional. I told the secret, and you always want to give me a little something."


    Hearing this, Mo Xinghuan became interested. He looked at the well-behaved little girl, and his heart filled with curiosity.


    "What benefits do you want?"


    Cha Cha was taken aback, "Hey, don''t you ask me what the secret is?"


    Mo Xinghuan''s attitude was casual, "It makes sense, you tell the secret first, I''ll listen to see if it can be exchanged for benefits."


    Chacha, "Okay, let me tell the secret first"


    Seven-seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two more updates in the early morning!


    Don''t forget that there will be more updates when the weekly recommendation ticket is 21,000.


    Don''t ask me why the maids and guards didn''t see that Cha Cha was a girl.


    Because they either didn''t see the face, or they only saw one glance, after all, they were wearing men''s clothes...


    When you see wearing men''s clothes, you will definitely think of a little boy~


    So, don''t bully me.


    The author is very eager to survive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Your Highness, I am super good (9)

    Chapter 296 Your Highness, I am super good (9)


    Chacha looked at Mo Xinghuan seriously.


    "Actually, I know you are His Royal Highness."


    The soft voice is full of solemnity.


    The man lifted his eyelids, "Huh? What else?"


    Just such a secret? Do you still want to exchange favors with him? When he is as stupid as she is?


    Cha Cha looked at him with wide eyes, "???" Isn''t this secret enough?


    She knows his identity!


    She knew he was His Royal Highness!


    But he doesn''t seem to be very satisfied.


    Then...then she said something else, after all, to exchange secrets for delicious food, Mo Xinghuan must be satisfied.


    She lowered her eyes and thought about it carefully, then tugged at the corner of his clothes very obediently.


    "His Royal Highness, in fact, I am a spy sent by my father. I blew my identity, and I am super good."


    The little girl''s water eyes were so beautiful that they seemed to contain stars.


    The charming little face is full of expectations.


    seemed to be waiting for him to nod.


    Silly look, so cute.


    Well, it is indeed very good.


    Good, he wants to lock people up and can only see for himself.


    Mo Xinghuan pressed between his eyebrows, restraining his almost uncontrollable emotions, he replied coldly, "Oh."


    Chacha, "???"


    What does ''oh'' mean?


    Not satisfied?


    Aren''t two secrets enough?


    She pursed her lips, got up and walked out.


    If ?? is not enough, it is not enough. If you don''t give benefits, you won''t give it. Her attitude is still so cold, she also has a temper!


    When the man saw her walking out, his heart tightened, and he also got up, "Where are you going?"


    He quickly walked to Cha Cha.


    His dark eyes stared straight at her.


    Cha Cha glanced at the figure standing in the way, then looked at Mo Xinghuan''s indifferent appearance, she pouted, a little aggrieved.


    "It''s okay if you don''t benefit me after hearing the secret, and you''re still in my way? You''re going too far!"


    The soft voice was full of accusations.


    Unexpectedly, someone who heard the accusation turned around and slammed the door shut.


    Chacha was stunned, "???" You still want to lock me up?


    Depressed, she reached out and pushed Mo Xinghuan who was blocking the way, intending to push him away and open the door.


    Um¡­¡­


    pushed.


    pushed again.


    ¡­


    Chacha''s mouth twitched, feeling even more aggrieved, "..." Woo, I can''t push it! !


    Is this man a mountain?


    No matter how much she pushes, she won''t move!


    The little girl was angry and annoyed, and finally both hands went into battle, vowing to push Mo Xinghuan away.


    The man sighed helplessly.


    "Be good, don''t move around, say something if you have something to say."


    He stretched out his hand, and the big hand with clear phalanx tightly clasped the little girl''s soft and soft hands in the palm of his hand.


    Cha Cha struggled to get his hands out.


    This repression made her very uncomfortable.


    "I have nothing to say to you!" The anger seemed to be out of control.


    ''s cute little face sank suddenly.


    Displeased written all over his face.


    Mo Xinghuan was so depressed that he looked at the little girl with frizzy hair in his arms, so he could only comfort him in a soft voice.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t give you any benefits, don''t worry, okay?"


    Cha Cha paused for a moment, then continued to struggle.


    While struggling, he complained, "The benefit is not the key, there is something wrong with your attitude! There is something wrong with your attitude, do you know that?"


    As she talked, Chacha couldn''t stand the thought of his indifferent attitude just now.


    In addition, his hands were trapped and he couldn''t open his struggle.


    She lowered her eyes, raised her foot and stepped on Mo Xinghuan.


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] Tea, Chacha crazy?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mo Xinghuan: You may not believe it when you say it, I... I was domestically abused by my daughter-in-law today.


    Seven Seven: You deserve it.


    Weekly recommendation ticket 21000 plus update chapter is coming~


    The next chapter will be added when the weekly recommendation ticket is 26000~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Your Highness, I am super good (10)

    Chapter 297 Your Highness, I am super good (10)


    After ??Cha Cha stepped on his foot, he heard Mo Xinghuan''s gasping sound and stopped immediately.


    All the anger instantly muted.


    She drooped her head, like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    She just seemed out of control.


    But¡­¡­


    Mo Xinghuan is not sweet anymore!


    She also had no sugar on her, nothing.


    What he said would be her candy from now on, what should she do now?


    bitter, he became bitter... bad guy.


    She wants to pull him into the blacklist in her heart, and she will never let him out in this life.


    Mo Xinghuan felt a pain in his heart when he saw her sullen appearance.


    hurriedly let go of her hand and hugged him tightly.


    Big hand stroked her back, "My fault, my fault."


    "I have a problem with my attitude, I reflect, I will give whatever Chacha wants, okay?"


    The man''s face was full of panic.


    His fault, he shouldn''t pretend to be indifferent.


    It''s better now, it''s making people angry.


    If she beat him, it would be fine, but after the little girl stepped on her foot, what happened to herself?


    Isn''t this killing him?


    Mo Xinghuan regretted to death, he sighed and hugged the person horizontally, then carefully placed it on the soft couch.


    He squatted in front of her and continued to admit his mistake.


    Mo Xinghuan, who has a sincere attitude and has never spoken much, is the first time to speak to a little girl, racking his brains and saying a lot of good things.


    for a long time.


    The little girl gave him a look and looked at him with disgust, "You are so noisy."


    However, it is not bitter now.


    will not care about you.


    "Well, I''m noisy." The man was gentle and outrageous.


    You are right about what you say.


    Cha Cha blinked and slowly got up and climbed down from the soft couch.


    Very late.


    She is going back to sleep.


    Mo Xinghuan was almost certain that this little fool was specifically here to beat him.


    He sighed and wanted to reach out to grab her, but he was afraid that she would get angry, so he had to say softly, "Where are you going?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him.


    "I don''t care about you anymore. For the sake of your good attitude, this matter is over, so I''m going back to sleep and rest now."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she covered her mouth and yawned.


    After tossing for so long, I was very sleepy.


    Besides, being angry...is also very tiring.


    Mo Xinghuan, "..." The little girl''s temper came and disappeared quickly.


    but.


    "If I guessed correctly, are you one of the candidates for this batch of companion readers?"


    "Yeah." Cha Cha gave him another look.


    Did you just react?


    Mo Xinghuan''s face gradually turned black.


    "You rest here, don''t go back."


    In that yard, a bunch of men, she and a little girl, go there to sleep?


    Isn''t it just a little white rabbit that entered the wolf''s den?


    Cha Cha yawned again, she felt that Mo Xinghuan was a little unreasonable.


    "I''m going back to sleep. I can sleep alone in a big room. Here...where do I sleep? On the floor?"


    Why should I give up my big bed and make a floor with you?


    Do you see me as a fool?


    Mo Xinghuan was almost laughed at by her brain circuit.


    If he let her sleep on the ground, wouldn''t she have to fight him?


    Not to mention, a cute and well-behaved little girl, who would let her sleep on the ground?


    Is that something that people do?


    His face froze, he was about to die of annoyance, if he really wanted to let her sleep on the ground, he would have to kill him?


    "You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the soft couch."


    Cha Cha stared at him blankly.


    Step on him and he becomes so gentle.


    Would it be more gentle if you stepped on a few more feet?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Your Highness, I am super good (11)

    Chapter 298 Your Highness, I am super good (11)


    Mo Xinghuan didn''t know why the little girl was staring at him.


    I only know that my back is cold.


    shivered uncontrollably.


    He went to look at the little girl again, Chacha had lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. He seemed to be very focused.


    The ?? man pondered for a moment, and slowly listed the favorable conditions for her to sleep here one by one.


    For example: There are a lot of delicious food!


    Another example: the environment is quiet, it is convenient to do things, and there is a bathtub next to it for bathing.


    The little girl raised her head and looked at him with watery eyes.


    "Did you know I was a girl when you saw me?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay..."


    Chacha is a little confused, is she disguised so badly?


    She glanced down at her dress, looked up and asked, "Is it easy to see?"


    It was clear that when she and the group of companions chose to fight for father this morning, they were still frightened by her.


    Looking at the girl''s look of anticipation, Mo Xinghuan couldn''t bear to hit her, so he changed a slightly euphemistic expression.


    "Actually, it''s okay..."


    Chacha, "...you look really reluctant."


    is coaxing her again.


    She sighed, "Easy to see, easy to see, go to bed first, and talk about tomorrow''s business tomorrow."


    Mo Xinghuan didn''t know what happened.


    Anyway, finally...


    The little girl slept on his bed after taking a shower.


    From a long distance, he could smell the little girl''s fragrance.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He was nestled on the soft couch, and as soon as he closed his eyes, it was the breath of a little girl, as well as the silly look that was cute, soft, and sweet.


    This night.


    Both of them slept pretty well.


    Especially Chacha, sleep soundly.


    There are only seven or seven.


    Repeated self-isolation and sadness in the small dark room.


    So this round, after so much tossing, its stupid host didn''t get any benefit in exchange for secrets.


    In the end, he was coaxed to sleep on his bed by that shameless Mo Xinghuan.


    [¡­] So angry.


    According to this development, maybe next time, the two will share the same bed.


    It is a cute and silly little cute.


    Why was the big tail wolf staring at it?


    Qiqi, who became more and more autistic when he thought about it, broke down when he couldn''t think about it...


    The next day.


    When Cha Cha woke up, she was the only one in the bedroom.


    She rubbed her eyes, very confused.


    "Seven-seven?" she called out.


    Um? Qiqi didn''t answer her.


    "Qiqi? Where have you been?"


    Chacha shouted again, but still did not receive an answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Will the system still be offline?


    She sighed, feeling complicated.


    Yu Guang glanced at the men''s clothes prepared by the bed, and the corners of her lips curled slightly, "Pretty careful."


    for a long time.


    Cha Cha, dressed in men''s clothes, walked out of Mo Xinghuan''s palace.


    As soon as he took a few steps, he received the attention of a group of people.


    took a step and swept along with the gaze.


    She saw the eunuchs, palace maids, and guards who came and went, all staring at her with wide eyes.


    looks shocked.


    "..." The startled Cha Cha immediately looked down at his clothes, then reached out and touched his face.


    should be no problem?


    Why does she feel like these people have seen a ghost?


    "Why did you come out?"


    A familiar voice sounded, and as soon as Cha Cha turned around, she saw Mo Xinghuan walking towards her.


    "Looking for you!"


    She smiled and ran towards him.


    Ah, her breakfast!


    With the appearance of Mo Xinghuan, the eunuchs, palace maids, and guards all turned their attention away, those who should step back should step down, and those who should stick to their posts will continue to stick to their posts.


    As if nothing happened.


    But only they know in their hearts that the Prince''s Palace will be turned upside down in the future!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Your Highness, I am super good (12)

    Chapter 299 Your Highness, I am super good (12)


    After this day.


    There is one more news related to the prince in the Prince''s Palace.


    First, late at night, a guard saw that the prince and a handsome young man were behaving intimately, and it was suspected that the two returned to the bedroom.


    followed.


    It was the handsome young man who walked out of the prince''s bedroom the next day.


    This time, not only the guards saw it, but also many palace maids and eunuchs.


    Of course, the news went round.


    But no one dared to say anything more.


    Only dare to say that the prince has a good relationship with the mysterious and handsome boy.


    After all, the crown prince was deeply favored by the emperor. He wanted the wind to catch the wind and the rain to catch the rain, and the prince had always had a bad temper.


    In this deep palace, no one dared to offend the prince, if you were a little careless, you would lose your head.


    Naturally, rumors can only be said in private, and no one dares to say even a guess.


    The news of ?? soon spread to the bunch of candidates for the prince''s companions.


    The sons are not like those palace maids and eunuchs who dare not guess.


    They have been pampered since childhood, and they have learned a lot at home.


    So, some people can''t help but start to speculate, if this news is true, could it be that... the prince has a special hobby? ? ?


    But it doesn''t make sense, the prince is notoriously unfeminine, how could he be fascinated by a handsome boy?


    Wait...not close to women...doesn''t mean not close to men.


    Soon, these idle young masters, the more they guess, the more outrageous they are.


    There are even people who say that they are clearly candidates for companion reading, but in fact¡­


    Tsk, can''t go into details.


    These young masters gathered together, and boredly began to speculate, who the handsome man was, and could actually be favored by the prince.


    At that time.


    Mysterious and handsome boy - cute tea.


    was sitting with Mo Xinghuan for lunch.


    When the two were together, the eunuchs and maids were all thrown back.


    There were only two of them in the bedroom.


    Chacha has nothing to notice, very happy.


    In the past few days, Mo Xinghuan kept Chacha in the dormitory, and basically never left the dormitory.


    Her daily routine: eating, sleeping, daze, chatting with Mo Xinghuan¡­


    Then?


    Gone.


    is very boring.


    Qiqi, who collapsed and went offline, also went online, but found some novels for her to read, such as "XXX Biography", "XX Concubine", "XXX Raiders".


    Chacha, "..." I''m thinking too much, I don''t want to look at it.


    She wanted to go out for a walk.


    After dinner.


    The little girl approached Mo Xinghuan and tugged at his sleeve, as cute as she could be.


    The man''s face changed, "..." If you have something to say, don''t be rude.


    I can''t stand it.


    He looked away with a dark face, daring to look at her.


    Seeing that he looked away, the little girl was not happy.


    "Your Highness? Look at me, look at me!"


    The man froze for a moment, and then put his eyes on her again.


    Those wet eyes slammed into his heart fiercely, and he was helpless, reaching out and rubbing her head.


    "Tell me, what do you want to eat?"


    Chacha shook his head, "No no no, look at me, does it look like a moldy sweet-scented osmanthus cake?"


    Mo Xinghuan was stunned, "???" What kind of metaphor is this.


    Chacha was very satisfied with his reaction and explained with a smile.


    "I want to go out and bask in the sun, you can go out for a walk every day, and I also want to go out for a walk!


    If you smell it, is it a musty smell? If you don''t let me out, I will really get moldy! "


    As she spoke, she stretched out a hand and held it in front of Mo Xinghuan''s nose.


    The man was startled for a moment, then he firmly grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer, his dark ink eyes full of smiles.


    "There is no musty smell, only fragrance, tea tea is fragrant and sweet."


    ¡ª


    Weekly recommendation ticket 26000 plus update chapter.


    The next chapter will be updated with 31,000 recommended votes in the week.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Your Highness, I am super good (13)

    Chapter 300 Your Highness, I am super good (13)


    Mo Xinghuan''s ridicule made Cha Cha a little speechless.


    "Do you think I''m sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake?"


    She muttered softly, intending to withdraw her wrist from the man''s hand.


    Every time I talk to him, he is not serious.


    She doesn''t want to talk to him about business anymore!


    Um?


    took a breath.


    did not draw back.


    Someone''s grip is even tighter.


    "..." Sensing his strength, she was helpless, "Let go."


    The little girl''s eyes were wet, with light in her eyes, and she looked like she was very bullied.


    Mo Xinghuan''s eyes flashed, he didn''t want to let go at all.


    "If I don''t let go, what are you going to do?"


    Cha Cha closed his eyes.


    What an unreasonable man!


    It seems that she has been so good-tempered recently, which makes him think she is good at talking.


    Then, she lifted her leg and gave him a light kick.


    The small face rubbed in front of him, narrowing the distance between the two faces.


    She said fiercely, "If you don''t let go, I''ll step on you and kick you!"


    Her voice is soft, and with her fierce look, the more she looks cute.


    has no lethal power at all.


    On the contrary, the more you look, the better you will be bullied.


    Mo Xinghuan looked at the little girl who was close to him, he slowly loosened his strength, and was very cooperative.


    "I''m so scared."


    However, the calm voice did not show any fear at all.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    You are acting too perfunctory!


    Unfortunately, Mo Xinghuan''s appearance aroused Chacha''s desire to fight.


    She narrowed her eyes, and her other hand slammed around his neck, half hanging on him with a super fierce expression.


    "Say it again, you''re afraid! Seriously!"


    Xu was emotional, her figure was a little unstable, Mo Xinghuan freed up a hand at the right time, wrapped her waist, and took the person into his arms.


    Looking at the little girl''s serious look, he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Well, I''m afraid, I''m really afraid."


    In order to make Chacha feel his seriousness, he deliberately repeated it.


    Cha Cha''s face turned black, and the hand that hooked his neck deepened a bit.


    "Just talk, don''t laugh, don''t take it seriously!"


    Don''t think she didn''t see it, even if he repeated it, he was still perfunctory her.


    He wasn''t afraid at all.


    Mo Xinghuan''s voice was gentle, "Then Chacha, tell me, what does it mean to be afraid? Let me listen to it and see if I can satisfy you?"


    He said, releasing Cha Cha''s wrist.


    quietly moved his hand to her waist.


    While she was not paying attention, he wrapped his hands around her waist.


    slowly and lightly lifted the person to him.


    Chacha didn''t notice his movements, and was thinking seriously.


    Immediately afterwards, she found that her wrist, which was held by Mo Xinghuan, had been released at some point.


    She was overjoyed.


    Both hands hooked around his neck.


    Seriously like a little teacher, "Let me tell you, at the very least, you should be afraid, and you should show your expression? For example, if you say you are afraid, then at the very least you should have panicked eyes, unmanageable expression, and trembling all over your body. , with a pale face..."


    looked at the little girl in his arms and said this to him seriously.


    His dark eyes were full of gentle nostalgia.


    For a long time, he wondered, "It''s too difficult to learn, why don''t you teach me."


    Chacha, "!!!"


    Good gas!


    Very angry.


    "Mo Xinghuan, are you kidding me!" Cha Cha instantly frowned.


    ¡ª¡ª


    is a reward of 10,000 book coins for [Yichen W], plus more~


    Remember to recommend to 31000 plus more every week~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Your Highness, I am super good (14)

    Chapter 301 Your Highness, I am super good (14)


    Mo Xinghuo''s eyes were full of smiles.


    Seeing his appearance, Cha Cha became even more angry.


    The hands that ?? wrapped around his neck quickly changed to pinching his shoulders and swaying back and forth.


    "If I don''t show off my power, do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    The man smiled, "No no no, Cha Cha is fierce, I''m really scared."


    Obviously that sentence was very serious, and Mo Xinghuan''s face was also very serious.


    Unfortunately, Chacha heard the meaning of ridicule from the words, although I have no evidence, but I can be sure that you are teasing me!


    She squeaked and shook his shoulders with both hands.


    So.


    When the fourth prince, Mo Xingmu, hurriedly pushed open the door and rushed in, what he saw was such an astonishing scene.


    The handsome boy in men''s clothes is being held in his arms by His Royal Highness, who used to be cold in the past.


    The handsome young man swayed the shoulders of His Royal Highness like a spoiled child, and His Highness looked at her with a smile and let her toss.


    Mo Xingmu stood there with a dull expression, one of the hands still keeping the position of pushing the door.


    Behind him were several palace maids who looked flustered.


    When the maids saw the scene in the hall, they hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    Chacha action.


    She turned her head and saw the scene outside the hall.


    Well, I''m a little confused.


    Her hands subconsciously let go of Mo Xinghuan''s shoulders, and stared blankly at Mo Xingmu with a dull face.


    "All retreat."


    Mo Xingwan glanced at him and said coldly.


    Guessing that Mo Xingmu heard some wind again, and ran over in a panic, but the maids did not stop him.


    The maids hurriedly withdrew as if they had been granted amnesty.


    in a blink.


    There are only three of them left.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Mo Xinghuan glanced at Mo Xingmu with a calm expression.


    Immediately, he turned his attention to the little girl in his arms.


    He stretched out his hand and helped her sort out the messy clothes that had just been made after the commotion.


    looks extremely gentle.


    Mo Xingmu reluctantly recovered, he thought for a while, put his wrist to his mouth, opened his mouth and took a bite.


    He gasped in pain, and then he suddenly realized that this was not a dream.


    This is real.


    His imperial brother Mo Xinghuan really raised a handsome boy in the bedroom! ! !


    And the relationship is really close...


    Oh no, I can''t describe it closely anymore.


    is clearly intimate to the extreme.


    He glanced at the current state of the two of them without words, and then thought that he had just seen the imperial brother tidy up his clothes, and his whole person was not well.


    "..." In the end, he couldn''t bear to look directly and covered his eyes.


    "This, it''s not even night yet, can you, can you be careful!"


    Mo Xingmu said this sentence with great difficulty.


    Even if the royal brother scolds him for this handsome young man, he has to say it, beauty is misleading!


    His royal brother seems to be hooked now.


    Blue sky and daylight.


    How can... so... so disrespectful to etiquette!


    It''s just that he needs to think about the wording and how he should say this to his royal brother.


    Cha Cha stared blankly at Mo Xinghuan, his beautiful eyes blinked, as if asking him: What are you paying attention to?


    Mo Xinghuan raised his eyebrows, "Don''t move, there is something on your face."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha was obedient and obedient, waiting for him to do something.


    Fingertips landed on her cheek, carefully wiping her again and again.


    Hearing the emperor''s brother speak, he couldn''t help but quietly removed the hand covering his eyes, and then saw the scene of his brother''s deception, "!!!"


    Obviously that face is clean and nothing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Your Highness, I am super good (15)

    Chapter 302 Your Highness, I am super good (15)


    Mo Xingmu only felt that the whole person was struck by lightning.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor''s brother was like this.


    He thought it was the handsome boy who played tricks.


    Now¡­¡­


    His brother is the one who controls everything, right?


    This result is really unexpected.


    Noticing that Mo Xingmu had not said a word for a long time, Mo Xinghuan tilted his head to look at him, "Is there anything else?"


    The meaning of ?? is self-evident.


    Mo Xingmu shook his head, very consciously retreated from the bedroom, and closed the door by the way.


    Well, he understands.


    His imperial brother was driving him away.


    At the same time, he is also telling himself that the relationship between the two is really close...


    "Why did he leave again? Isn''t he looking for you for something? He looks flustered?"


    Cha Cha asked him in confusion.


    Could it be that you are not suitable here?


    What you want to say, can''t let her hear?


    So, he left?


    Mo Xinghuan immediately explained, "That means he has nothing important to do."


    The rumors in the palace, he naturally knew.


    Since this matter, even Mo Xingmu knew about it, it was probably spread throughout the entire palace.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the well-behaved little girl in his arms.


    "Don''t you want to go out for a walk? Beginning tomorrow, be my companion and read with me, okay?"


    "Okay!" Cha Cha nodded, very happy.


    You can go out for a spin tomorrow!


    Immediately afterwards, she asked seriously.


    "Then is there anything I should pay special attention to? For example: what can''t be done, what can''t be said? Will it cause you trouble or something..."


    He is now the prince, and there is an emperor above him, and there are many people around him who covet his crown.


    It can''t be an accident because of her.


    Mo Xinghuan had a smile on his face, his little girl was not stupid at all.


    On the contrary, he is extraordinarily well-behaved, and he is a little distressed when he is well-behaved.


    He raised his hand, squeezed a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and brought it to the little girl''s lips.


    "With me here, no matter what you do, you don''t need to worry."


    "Hmmm."


    She opened her mouth and took a bite.


    Sweet and fragrant sweet-scented osmanthus cake, be sure to bring some when you read tomorrow.


    Mo Xinghuan looked at the sweet-scented osmanthus cake that she had bitten in half, and put the remaining half into his mouth with a smile on his face.


    Before Chacha could react, she squeezed another piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and brought it to her lips.


    I was thinking about how many goodies and teas I should bring when I read, but I didn¡¯t notice this little detail at all.


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    Autism is great!


    Autism loves me, I love autism¡­


    night.


    The candidates for the companions of the Prince''s Palace were suddenly taken out of the palace by the eunuchs, saying that they were to be sent out of the palace, and they each went home.


    Everyone was stunned.


    and many more?


    Did they miss something?


    Didn''t it say that the prince''s companion should be chosen from their group?


    They were kicked out before they even started to compete?


    What about the prince''s companion reading? ? ?


    Who should be the prince''s companion?


    Confused?


    A group of people were dumbfounded and at a loss.


    If he just returned home in such a confused way, he would be beaten to death by his father.


    Before they entered the palace, they all came with the hope of their father.


    vowed to get acquainted in front of the prince.


    No matter how bad it is, it is good to say a few words.


    But now, they were not familiar with each other, and they didn''t even speak, and they were inexplicably kicked out of the Prince''s Palace without even seeing the prince.


    "..." Shame!


    Too embarrassing!


    Anyway, the fathers of these people are also powerful people, how can they be bullied like this?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chacha: I''m sorry, when you were still thinking about competing with the prince to read, the prince and I had already slept together.


    (One room, Moduo thinks.)


    Weekly recommendation ticket 31000 plus update chapter, next time plus update chapter weekly recommendation ticket 36000.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Your Highness, I am super good (16)

    Chapter 303 Your Highness, I am super good (16)


    However.


    No matter how unwilling everyone is, they can''t make a fuss about the prince''s palace.


    can only honestly be sent out of the palace unwillingly, and then go back to their respective homes.


    At the same time, there was news from the palace.


    The candidate for the companion reading of the Prince has been decided.


    This evening.


    Almost many ministers have very complicated hearts.


    Prince has a companion reading quietly?


    There is a handsome boy in the prince''s bedroom?


    Somewhat clever, he immediately linked the companion with the handsome boy and seriously thought about the possibility that the two were the same person.


    But, thinking about it, it doesn¡¯t feel right.


    Rumors, the benevolent see benevolence and the wise see wisdom.


    It is said that there are people in the prince''s bedroom, so they didn''t see it with their own eyes!


    Besides, who doesn''t know that His Royal Highness is notoriously cold, like an iceberg, and even more unfeminine.


    Instead of worrying about the so-called handsome boy.


    Might as well think carefully about who the companion is.


    Before this, no one got wind of it in advance.


    It can be seen that the companion reading is not an ordinary person...


    Just when everyone is guessing who the companion will be.


    Prime Minister''s Mansion, Ning Xiang looked terrified.


    Those who were selected as companions were sent out of the palace by the prince''s people, but Ning Cha didn''t come back?


    The unease in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    I always feel that the brainless person will cause him a lot of trouble...


    This night, I don''t know how many people couldn''t sleep because of the trouble with the Prince''s companion reading.


    And in the palace.


    The two parties were sleeping peacefully.


    The next day.


    Mo Xinghuan took Chacha out of the Prince''s Palace when Chacha felt the eyes of many people secretly looking at him.


    Prince''s companion reading, many people know a little bit.


    Many people are very curious about this companion.


    Therefore, some masters of various palaces who could not sit still sent their confidants to wait near the Prince''s Palace.


    wants them to snoop some news to bring back.


    Cha Cha swept around, reached out and quietly pulled the corner of Mo Xinghuan''s clothes.


    "None of these people look very friendly."


    The prying eyes were too obvious.


    The ?? has obviously reached the point where Chacha is a little irritable.


    Mo Xinghuan paused, his icy eyes swept around, and all of a sudden, those people were silent.


    "It''s alright, let''s go."


    "Um."


    This little thing seems to be just a small episode.


    When Mo Xinghuan brought people to the reading place, he realized that there were many more people than usual.


    In the past, only the third prince, Mo Xingling, the fourth prince, Mo Xingmu, and the other two little princes read together, but at this moment, those who could almost call out their names and those who could not name them all came.


    Mo Xinghu lowered his eyes.


    The corner of his lips drew a hint of irony.


    So many people, do you want to see his companion?


    Still want to spy on the matter of raising a handsome boy in his bedroom?


    Or, both?


    However, no matter how curious everyone is, no one dares to ask: His Royal Highness, is the companion next to you the legendary handsome boy raised in the bedroom?


    Who dares to ask this?


    Man said whether the story of the handsome young master was true, and even if it were true, no one would dare to say nothing in front of Mo Xinghuan.


    ''Pretty Young Master'' Cha Cha silently moved behind Mo Xinghuan.


    These people''s eyes are too unpleasant.


    However, she had to control herself and not beat them.


    hitting someone will cause Mo Xinghuan trouble.


    Although he said that no matter what you do, there is no need to worry.


    But she''s not stupid.


    will not beat people in public.


    She will keep her revenge silently, and when no one is there, she will fight one by one...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Your Highness, I am super good (17)

    Chapter 304 Your Highness, I am super good (17)


    soon.


    The teacher who taught several princes came over.


    At first glance, there were so many people, and the teacher was slightly taken aback.


    stunned eyes swept round and round.


    finally couldn''t hold back his mouth and said.


    "Dare to ask, my masters, is something wrong?"


    In the past, only the third prince, the fourth prince, the crown prince, and a few others came to listen to his class.


    He didn''t think that these masters suddenly appeared to listen to his class.


    Afraid that something happened that he didn''t know about?


    The surroundings were silent for a while.


    Mo Xinghuan sneered suddenly.


    His face was sullen, his long and narrow eyes were as dark as an abyss, and his whole body exuded a cold and dangerous aura.


    Almost instantly.


    Those people seemed to have their tails stepped on, they suddenly woke up and apologized to the teacher and left.


    It is our fault for disturbing your class time.


    Let''s go!


    The crowd almost fled.


    escaped to a safe area, and it wasn''t just anyone who secretly cursed.


    They also ate the bear''s heart and leopard and became obsessed with ghosts, how dare they come over to see the prince''s companion reading?


    Damn, the prince is a lunatic.


    ruthless like a king of hell.


    This time, I don¡¯t know if it counts as a life back¡­


    in a blink.


    Those prying eyes disappeared, and so did those people.


    Cha Cha showed a small head from behind Mo Xinghuan, and looked around with blinking eyes.


    Well, there are not many people left!


    Suddenly.


    She saw Mo Xingmu who hurriedly entered the door with Mo Xinghuan yesterday, but left without saying a word.


    "Qiqi, who is he?" Let me introduce you.


    ¡¾The fourth prince, Mo Xingmu, has a good relationship with Mo Xinghuan. ¡¿


    Relationship is not bad?


    Thinking about it, people who dare to break into the Prince''s Palace casually are naturally not ordinary relationships.


    Thinking so, Cha Cha waved at him and said hello.


    After watching Mo Xingmu, who was in a daze, he saw the little boy behind the prince greeting him, and waved at her subconsciously.


    His, this little boy raised by the emperor seems to be quite good?


    is...why are you so feminine?


    is thinking.


    Mo Xingmu suddenly felt an icy gaze fall on him.


    He was stunned for a moment, then looked at Mo Xinghuan subconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After three seconds.


    Mo Xingmu reacted.


    He was dumbfounded and unbelievable.


    Brother Huang...Is the vinegar jar overturned? ? ?


    just said hello, is the emperor unhappy?


    Mo Xingmu took a step back in confusion, then sat down silently, picked up the book, and hurriedly made an appearance as if I wanted to read it seriously.


    Sure enough, that icy gaze was withdrawn from him.


    Mo Xingmu, "..." I seem to have discovered something extraordinary.


    Brother Huang, you are such a person?


    Mo Xinghuan looked back at Cha Cha with a calm expression, his eyes indicated, and he sat down with him.


    The teacher above ?? opened his mouth wide in shock.


    He now seems to understand why so many people suddenly appeared.


    The prince seemed very different to the little boy beside him.


    In the past, the prince also had a companion reading, but... the prince had his own enchantment, and no one dared to approach it.


    Companion reading is far away from the prince.


    Which is as close as it is now?


    The prince''s attitude is still mild and outrageous?


    simply stunned everyone.


    When the atmosphere was getting weird, the third prince, Mo Xingling, arrived late.


    There was a slight smile on his handsome face. When he passed by Cha Cha, his face suddenly changed, and he looked at her with astonishment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Weekly recommended ticket 36000 plus more ~ ??Red duck!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Your Highness, I am super good (18)

    Chapter 305 Your Highness, I am super good (18)


    Cha Cha looked up at him, his eyes puzzled, "Is something wrong?"


    Hear a familiar voice.


    Mo Xingling''s expression was somewhat unbelievable, and at the same time, it was also mixed with a vague joy.


    under the watchful eyes of the public.


    He just stared straight at Cha Cha.


    Mo Xinghuan lifted his eyelids, and a killing intent flashed across his dark eyes.


    said with an expressionless face, "You are blocking me from the sun."


    Hearing the voice, Mo Xingling regained his senses, realized that he had lost his way in public, smiled apologetically, turned around and walked to his seat.


    At that time.


    Cha Cha stared at Mo Xinghuan with wide eyes.


    smiled and leaned over to him and whispered, "You also like to bask in the sun?"


    Yes, it is easy to get mold if you don¡¯t sunbathe.


    The corner of the man''s lips twitched, and he gave her a strange look.


    ''s deep eyes startled Cha Cha.


    ¡°???¡±


    She was puzzled.


    quietly reached out and tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    For a moment, Mo Xinghuan sighed silently, and nodded towards Chacha.


    The little fool doesn''t even know what happened, why is he angry with her? What are you jealous of?


    Forget it, go back and teach her well.


    The teacher above ?? pretended not to see the weirdness among these people.


    He opened the book and began to lecture.


    The boring ancient text, Chacha has never been a favorite.


    She opened the book, stood it up, and hid her little head behind the book, um, so that the teacher above can''t see her!


    The little girl tilted her head to look at Mo Xinghuan next to her.


    Seeing him listening to the class earnestly, and after watching him for a while, she quietly retracted her gaze.


    Well, she is a companion.


    Must be conscious of reading companions and not disturb him in class.


    As everyone knows.


    Mo Xinghuan, who listened carefully to the class, had already drifted away from his thoughts.


    is full of soft girls from his family.


    The look of hiding behind a book and peeking at him is so cute.


    just wanted his life.


    The dark eyes also gradually deepened.


    Chacha tilted his head, thought for a moment, and called out Qiqi.


    "Good boy, let''s chat."


    ¡¾Okay, okay, Chacha, let¡¯s gossip. ¡¿


    "Yeah!"


    [Chacha, let me tell you, the man who stared at you just now is the third prince, Mo Xingling. ¡¿


    "Huh? Mo Xingling? Is that the third prince who likes Ning Cha and wants to marry Ning Cha? Alas, his vision is good, but he''s too stupid. He knows that Ning Cha is not favored, so he still loves Ning Xiang every day. Ning Tea.


    wanted Ning Xiang to help him win the crown prince position, and he fought against Ning Xiang everywhere.


    is too stupid!


    Even if you want to be in a state of mutual restraint and balance with Ning Xiang, you can use other methods.


    Hey, people, the most fearful thing is being stupid without knowing it, and being proud. "


    It took seven or seven days to digest these words.


    It asked blankly, [Chacha, do you mean that the third prince doesn''t like Ningcha? If you don''t like it, why do you have to tell Ning Xiang and marry her? ¡¿


    after awhile.


    Cha Cha changed his posture, lying on the table instead.


    Then he spoke lazily.


    "This question is very simple! The third prince may have a good impression of Ning Cha, or he may really like Ning Cha, but for him, this love is useless and insignificant.


    What he cares more about is whether he can win the crown prince.


    If you really like Ningcha, how can you not find Ningcha?


    Ning Xiang also knew this very well in his heart. In the face of interests, feelings and so on are nothing but illusory.


    He was certain that even if something happened to Ning Cha, the third prince would not turn against him, so he dared to attack Ning Cha. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Weekly recommendation ticket 36000 plus update chapter is coming ~ next time plus update will be 41000 weeks recommendation ticket ~ red duck~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Your Highness, I am super good (19)

    Chapter 306 Your Highness, I am super good (19)


    Chacha''s voice is somewhat ethereal.


    Like the original owner, ethereal and unable to grasp.


    The truth is cruel, but it is the truth.


    If the third prince really likes Ning Cha to the point of hopelessness.


    How dare Ning Xiang send Ning Cha to death?


    The third prince knew that Ning Cha had no background and was not favored. Even if he really ascended the throne in the future, Ning Cha would not have any threat to him.


    The most important thing is that Ningcha is not familiar with the world, it is easy to handle, and it is in the palm of your hand.


    On the other hand, Miss Ning would rather know.


    In the future, I''m afraid it will be towards Ning Xiang.


    Deep-thinking, a little careless, it is easy to catch fire in the backyard.


    So, the so-called feelings of the third prince are like a layer of window paper, which breaks when touched.


    Qiqi didn''t respond for a long time.


    Hey, it''s just a system, how can you talk about a relationship and go around like this?


    is too difficult for this system.


    It shook its head and said seriously, [Chacha is amazing! According to a simple plot, you can analyze so much! awesome! ¡¿


    "Well, actually, I also think I''m very good." Super smart!


    Qiqi, [But, but Chacha is so smart, why did his IQ drop in front of Mo Xinghuan? ¡¿


    It held back for a long time, but finally couldn''t hold back and said this sentence.


    Cha Cha, "... Qiqi, I''m not a machine, I''ll be tired too."


    ¡¾don''t know. ¡¿


    "Anyway, he won''t hurt me. When I''m with him, I don''t have to think about that.


    I can finally give my little head a rest, why should I fight with him?


    Whatever he is, and it''s really annoying. "


    When he was there, I was a good baby, soft and cute.


    When he''s not around, emmm... I''m really fierce!


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­] I, am I being fed dog food?


    After that, when Chacha is quilted, should I remind her that her IQ will go up a little bit?


    But... Cha Cha said that her little head needs a rest, and her IQ needs to be off the assembly line to rest.


    However, Chacha, whose IQ is not on the line, is really easy to be deceived!


    I...I...I''m so hard!


    Forget it, I''ll continue to close myself...


    Qiqi decided to give up treatment.


    Cha Cha tilted his head, just gossiping for so long.


    Hey.


    She found that Mo Xinghuan seemed to be sweet again.


    Well, she smashed her mouth, turned her head, and set her eyes on Mo Xinghuan again.


    So sweet!


    I want to eat.


    The little hand reached out quietly and tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    Mo Xinghuan felt something, lowered his eyes, and saw the dishonest little hand pulling his clothes at a glance.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly became a soft mess.


    He tilted his head and looked at the fluffy little girl.


    Those wet eyes were pure and clear, and they looked straight at him.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion.


    always felt that there was something else in her eyes.


    That look is like looking at sweet-scented osmanthus cake, want to eat him?


    As soon as the idea of ???? came out, he was immediately thrown away.


    It seems that recently, his mind has become more and more dirty...


    He leaned over and rubbed her head with his hand.


    Chacha blinked.


    raised his hand and ripped off his big hand, then... didn''t let go.


    The two little hands seemed to have found a new toy, playing with his big hand, pinching it, pinching it again.


    Mo Xinghuan looked dull, "..." Little fool, you are getting more and more courageous!


    ¡ª¡ª


    A new month~Remember to vote~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Your Highness, I am super good (20)

    Chapter 307 Your Highness, I am super good (20)


    for a long time.


    Mo Xinghuan''s face gradually darkened.


    He silently took his big hand out of hers.


    Chacha was a little puzzled, looked at the empty little hands, she tilted her head and looked at him blankly, full of doubts.


    Why did you pull your hand back?


    What does she play?


    The man beside him closed his eyes.


    If he keeps playing, he will really be unable to control his emotions.


    followed.


    He searched through the wide sleeves.


    Find a paper bag and hand it to Cha Cha.


    Chacha took a look at it, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Osmanthus cake!


    She held the sweet-scented osmanthus cake and glanced secretly, seeing that no one noticed her.


    She lowered her head and took a bite.


    is savory and sweet, and tastes great.


    Taking into account that she was in class and there were other people around, she moved very little and ate carefully, for fear of being discovered.


    Like a little squirrel, it makes a slight little noise from time to time.


    The teacher above lecturing suddenly paused.


    glanced in the direction of Mo Xinghuan.


    Seeing His Royal Highness, his expression was calm, the teacher silently pretended not to hear anything, and found nothing.


    The person guarded by the prince, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    soon.


    There is only one piece of osmanthus cake in a paper package.


    Cha Cha paused, then turned to look at Mo Xinghuan, who was sitting very upright.


    She put down the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, then found another book, opened it, and placed it in front of Mo Xinghuan, trying to help him block the sight of the teacher above.


    what!


    did not stop!


    Mo Xinghuan is too high!


    She stretched out her hand, pulled the corner of his shirt and whispered, "You bow your head."


    Mo Xinghuan didn''t even think about it, he lowered his head naturally and looked at her with a doting look in his eyes.


    Chacha, "Open your mouth."


    Next second.


    The fragrant and sweet sweet-scented osmanthus cake was delivered to Mo Xinghuan''s mouth.


    The little girl lowered her voice and said, "Isn''t it sweet?"


    The man nodded.


    is very sweet, sweet to the core.


    Chacha laughed very proudly, but this time she started feeding him!


    Then she took back the book erected in front of Mo Xinghuan very lightly, um, no one should see what they were doing!


    The few people who saw the small interaction between the two of them clearly, "..." The emotions are complicated.


    didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, they all saw it.


    However, they really couldn''t understand the attitude of His Royal Highness.


    Such a rigorous and indifferent person, actually... secretly eating sweet-scented osmanthus cake while the teacher was teaching with the companion? ? ?


    is simply horrible!


    Mo Xingmu was the closest, and he silently covered his little heart.


    I was so heartbroken that I couldn''t breathe.


    He, he also wanted to find someone who would feed him sweet-scented osmanthus cakes.


    Among the people sitting, the one with the most complicated mood was Mo Xing Mausoleum.


    He thought that he would never see Chacha again.


    I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here?


    However, before he had time to rejoice, he discovered that she had disguised herself as a man and became the prince''s companion.


    Of course, he can accept these.


    He understood.


    However, he couldn''t accept her smiling softly at Mo Xinghuan, and she smiled so sweetly?


    Also feed Mo Xinghuan to eat sweet-scented osmanthus cake?


    Why?


    Obviously he knew her first, and he first proposed to Ning Xiang to marry her as a concubine.


    She was almost his concubine!


    But now, she is beside Mo Xinghuan...


    The gentle eyebrows and eyes were gradually replaced by hatred.


    He didn''t hear a word of what Teacher said, and all he could think about was that he wanted to grab Mo Xinghuan''s crown as soon as possible...


    As long as he becomes the master of this palace in the future, he can watch Mo Xinghuan cry under his feet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Your Highness, I am super good (21)

    Chapter 308 Your Highness, I am super good (21)


    After the morning class.


    Cha Cha pulled Mo Xinghuan and was about to leave.


    Cold.


    Third Prince Mo Xingling suddenly passed by them.


    He snorted coldly when he passed by, his face full of displeasure.


    Chacha, "???" Are you sick?


    "What do you want for lunch?"


    Mo Xinghuan''s calm tone was mixed with full of doting.


    Cha Cha immediately turned her head and focused on the man. The corners of her lips curved slightly, revealing a sweet smile.


    "It''s the same as yesterday."


    The little girl smiled sweetly, and her wet eyes were extraordinarily pure.


    That way, the shaking Mo Xinghuan''s heart trembled, so good, little baby!


    No one can take away his little treasure.


    his!


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    He reached out and clasped her wrist, leading her to turn and leave.


    When passing in front of Mo Xingling, who stopped in his steps, Mo Xinghuan glanced at him, his eyes were calm, and his whole body showed the aura of ''I never put you in my eyes''.


    Immediately afterwards, Mo Xinghuan said again, "Chacha, I kicked the quilt again last night, did you feel uncomfortable today?"


    The gentle voice conveys an extremely important message.


    Chacha shook his head, "No discomfort, I''m fine."


    The two of them looked naturally calm.


    This conversation was not only heard by Mo Xingling, but also by several masters who were standing there before they had time to leave!


    Kick the quilt!


    How do you know she kicked the quilt in bed last night? ? ?


    That is to say¡ªthe two of you slept together last night?


    So, is it true that the legendary prince raised a handsome boy in his bedroom? ? ?


    And that handsome boy is the companion next to the prince?


    A word from His Royal Highness, the Prince, helped them confirm two rumors!


    This is not concealed at all, and even a bit of a show-off attitude, which makes everyone not knowing what to say.


    His Royal Highness is indeed His Royal Highness.


    Even raising a handsome boy is so blatant.


    If it were someone else, what would happen!


    But, that handsome boy is a little girly?


    Mo Xingling, who was standing there, his face became extremely ugly, "..."


    He did not expect such a development.


    Sleep together?


    They slept together?


    There was only one sentence left in his mind.


    Did ?? actually have a relationship with Mo Xinghuan?


    Mo Xingling gritted his teeth, and there was an overwhelming hatred in his eyes.


    *


    night.


    The emperor summoned.


    Mo Xinghuan went to the imperial study alone.


    Not long.


    Chacha received a note.


    "Qiqi, someone asked me to meet."


    ¡¾Who! ¡¿


    Qiqi was very vigilant at once.


    Who dares to secretly invite Mo Xinghuan''s host behind his back?


    One big-tailed wolf is enough, how could anyone dare to think about its host?


    Ahhhh bite him! ! !


    "Qiqi, you don''t have to be nervous..."


    Chacha persuaded her, but Qiqi''s reaction shocked her.


    Seventy-seven is serious, ¡¾Nervous? Am I nervous? I''m not nervous at all, if you are nervous, Chacha, just tell me. ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "..."


    Silly Qiqi has learned her routines clearly.


    Well, very clever.


    "Qiqi, it''s me from Mo Xingling''s mausoleum."


    ¡¾Don''t go! ! ! ¡¿Bite him to death!


    Dare to covet its host!


    Humph, one day it will crawl out and pinch off all those rotten peach blossoms!


    Chacha was a little confused, "Qiqi, are you okay? Why don''t you go? He dares to come to me, which proves that he has met Ning Xiang."


    Uncertain, the two of them have already negotiated a bunch of strategies.


    So, she has to go and see what he wants to do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： Your Highness, I am super good (22)

    Chapter 309 Your Highness, I am super good (22)


    Somewhere in the Prince''s Palace.


    Cha Cha walked over slowly.


    With the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in his hand, he eats it while walking, and every now and then, he makes time to talk nonsense with Qiqi.


    Although ??Qiqi was unhappy, he still accepted the fact that Cha Cha was going to see Mo Xing Mausoleum.


    Chacha is about to go to the place.


    Suddenly a voice full of surprises came.


    "Chacha! I knew you would come to see me!"


    Mo Xingling stared at the little girl who came over, even in men''s clothes, she felt a different feeling when she wore it.


    Looking at the bright and charming little girl, he almost stepped forward.


    came to her.


    Cha Cha frowned and took a step back. She raised her finger and pointed at Mo Xingling, "Stop! Don''t go any further!"


    is annoying.


    She was most annoying when someone came to approach her, inexplicably.


    We are not familiar with each other, what are you doing here?


    Anxious and kind!


    Mo Xingling''s heart ached, full of grief, they haven''t seen each other for a few days?


    She has such an attitude towards him?


    "Chacha, don''t you, don''t you want me?" He cried and was very sad.


    suddenly heard such a sentence.


    Cha Cha hurriedly took two steps back, opened a safe distance, and then said coldly, "Don''t talk nonsense, when will I pass you?"


    Although I am a scumbag, it is clear and clear.


    But not everyone can be scumbaged by me.


    She stared at Mo Xingling for a while with strange eyes. Could it be that she wanted to touch porcelain?


    What did not happen, touch porcelain becomes a fact?


    "!!!" This is too bad!


    She clearly remembered that the original owner had no good impression of him!


    The original owner didn¡¯t like Mo Xingling.


    So, what exactly gave Mo Xingling the illusion? ? ?


    Mo Xingling clutched his heart, and it looked like he was hit hard.


    Chacha shook her head silently, she hasn''t started yet, is that all? Then if she waits a while, won''t he be so angry that he vomits blood?


    "Speak straight, what''s the matter." She said.


    Forget it, let¡¯s talk about things first, after that, let¡¯s talk about other things.


    Seeing to get to the point.


    Mo Xingling''s expression calmed down a bit. He looked at Cha Cha and said softly, "I have met your father. He has a letter for me to pass on to you."


    After that, he took out the envelope and handed it to Cha Cha.


    Cha Cha looked at the folded envelope, a little tangled.


    About her appearance is too embarrassing.


    He asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    Immediately, as if thinking of something, "Could it be that you are afraid that I will lie to you?"


    As soon as he said these words, Mo Xingling had to make another look of grief.


    was so frightened that Chacha waved his hand quickly, "You think too much!"


    "Also, I didn''t touch you, don''t cry, don''t blame me!"


    I am a child without a father or mother, very poor!


    I can''t afford to pay, don''t touch me, there is no future, let someone else touch China!


    Cha Cha took out a jinpa from his body, and took the envelope across the jinpa.


    Suddenly.


    Mo Xingling''s complexion changed and changed.


    She was not afraid that he lied to her.


    She is despising him!


    Did you think the envelope he touched was dirty?


    That''s why I used a jinpa to separate it?


    Chacha wrapped the envelope with a jinpa, then held it in his palm, intending to go back and look at it again.


    After all, she doesn''t know if the inside of the envelope will be poisoned by Ning Xiang, or something...


    Poisoned her and threatened her with various things.


    Well, this method should be quite common, so she has to be careful!


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ! My tea is the best! ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    Weekly push 41,000 votes plus more~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Your Highness, I am super good (23)

    Chapter 310 Your Highness, I am super good (23)


    After getting the letter from Ning Xiang, Cha Cha turned around and was about to leave.


    Unpredictable, Mo Xingling''s unwilling voice sounded again from behind.


    "Chacha, no matter who you think I am in your heart, or what misunderstanding you have about me.


    I have to remind you.


    Mo Xinghuan is not as simple as you see it. Apart from being favored by his father, he is more of a shady way.


    You must not be easily deceived by him... You have to believe me, your father and I will never harm you. "


    Cha Cha turned around, tilted his head and gave him a particularly sweet smile.


    Maybe others don''t know that smile.


    Qiqi is very clear.


    Every time Chacha tilts his head and smiles very sweetly.


    is basically divided into two cases.


    One: Chacha is really happy and in a very good mood.


    Another: Cha Cha is in a bad mood, very irritable¡­


    The current situation.


    Needless to say, it is now clearly in the second category.


    It''s tea tea, I''m in a bad mood!


    The kind that would hit people if they disagreed.


    Qiqi just finished thinking about it when she heard a plop, followed by a heavy groan.


    Cha Cha looked down at Mo Xing Mausoleum, who was kicked to the ground by himself.


    ''s beautiful eyes swept around him, his vision was a little less pure and a little more fierce.


    "You really have a lot of nonsense."


    ''s soft voice sounded like a spell in Mo Xingling''s mausoleum at this moment.


    He looked up in astonishment.


    It was clearly the face he was familiar with, but what he did was unbelievable.


    "You, when did you learn martial arts?"


    In his impression, she has always been a weak and weak girl.


    Chacha got a little impatient, "Does it have anything to do with you? Mind your mouth and don''t frame Mo Xinghuan casually. Is he someone you can slander?"


    Beyond your own power!


    Still want to provoke the relationship between her and Mo Xinghuan?


    When she is stupid?


    The more I thought about the unhappy Cha Cha, without saying a word, I raised my leg and kicked.


    Mo Xingling was dumbfounded and hated, "..."


    The whole person was kicked so that he could not fight back, and he even forgot what he was going to do.


    Until Cha Cha left, the figure disappeared from his sight.


    Mo Xingling slowly got up from the ground.


    The footprints on his clothes and the pain reminded him that what just happened was not a dream.


    He was really taught by Ning Cha!


    And the reason: just because he said a few words to Mo Xinghuan...


    Do you like Mo Xinghuan that much?


    Can''t even hear a word of reminder?


    He frowned fiercely. If so, wouldn''t Ning Xiang and his plan be... a bit difficult?


    But not necessarily¡­


    There is no detailed plan in the letter, only a few simple explanations.


    Approximately, you can still gamble.


    Mo Xingling stood there, with a layer of poison in his eyes.


    Or, if you think about it in a different way.


    He separated Ning Cha and Mo Xinghuan, causing them to misunderstand, which would probably be more exciting!


    *


    Cha Cha clutched the letter and returned to the bedroom unimpeded all the way.


    The bedroom was empty.


    "Nobody?" she whispered.


    casually put the letter wrapped in Jinpa on the table.


    The sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cakes on the table, as well as thousand-layer cakes, hibiscus cakes... all kinds of cakes...


    Suddenly.


    Chacha''s eyes lit up, "A lot of delicious food! Qiqi, you must find a way to get out!"


    It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t eat these delicacies.


    ¡¾Mmmmmmm! I must try to climb out. ¡¿


    Qiqi is extremely firm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Your Highness, I am super good (24)

    Chapter 311 Your Highness, I am super good (24)


    Cha Cha sat there, stunned to finish eating a plate of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and did not see Mo Xinghuan come back.


    She sighed and glanced at the door of the bedroom.


    Still no figure was seen.


    She thought for a while, got up and fell asleep on the soft couch, planning to lie down for a while.


    Not long.


    The little girl raised her hand, rubbed her eyes, and yawned.


    A little sleepy.


    Then sleep for a while, maybe, after waking up, you will be able to see someone.


    It is getting dusk.


    Cha Cha woke up leisurely.


    She slept in a daze, rubbing her eyes, which she couldn''t open.


    In a trance, I saw a person sitting beside the soft couch.


    Well?


    Mo Xinghuo?


    The moment ?? saw him, the dizzy head melon seeds suddenly sobered up a lot.


    "you''re back."


    She said softly, stretched out her hands, and rushed towards him.


    The little girl slipped into his arms steadily, and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    hugged the person in his arms.


    Mo Xinghuan''s displeasure and anger in his heart quickly dissipated.


    Before she wakes up.


    He thought about the beginning of the conversation between the two of them.


    Unfortunately, the little girl is soft and well-behaved.


    He lowered his eyes, and at a glance he saw the little girl''s wet eyes, pure and clear, as clean as a clear spring.


    Yes, his little girl is so soft and well-behaved.


    Of course, you have to pamper you unconditionally.


    As for the trash of Mo Xingling... I will slowly find the opportunity to teach a lesson in the future.


    He reached out and rubbed the little girl''s hair, his heart softened in a mess.


    didn''t wait for Mo Xinghuan to speak.


    Cha Chawo took the initiative in his arms, "I''ll tell you something!"


    Mo Xinghuan, "Well, you said."


    Chacha, "I saw Mo Xingling before I went to bed."


    Mo Xinghu''s eyes sank, and his face changed slightly, "Oh."


    He knew that she had seen Mo Xingling, otherwise, why was he so angry? Although now...with one look from her, all his anger has disappeared...


    Chacha was keenly aware of Mo Xinghuan''s mood changes.


    She blinked and looked at him very obediently.


    "His Royal Highness, my father wants to design you, I will tell you in advance, I am super good!"


    Mo Xingwan, "Oh."


    Design is design.


    Is this why you went to see Mo Xingling?


    Chacha said while pointing to the letter wrapped in jinpa on the table.


    "I didn''t open the letter that my father asked Mo Xingling to bring, I''m waiting for you."


    Mo Xingwan, "Oh."


    I didn''t take it apart, I didn''t take it apart. Is that why you said several words to Mo Xingling?


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Mo Xinghuan for a while.


    She was so serious, yet he looked absent-minded and cold?


    She lowered her eyes and secretly said: It doesn''t matter, I''ll make a big move!


    Chacha gave him an extremely tangled look, pretending to be sad, "...Your Highness, my father wants to give me to the third prince, what do you think?"


    Mo Xinghuan, "Oh..."


    Whatever you can see, send it...


    Mo Xinghuan reacted suddenly, his face suddenly turned cold, and his eyes seemed to be mixed with violent storms.


    "He dares!"


    Ning Xiang, unless he is impatient!


    Dare to give his little treasure to that trash in Mo Xingling?


    He will kill Mo Xingling right now!


    Out of sight, out of mind and out of mind, so as not to cause trouble!


    Chacha''s slender little fingers pinched Mo Xinghuan''s big hand.


    The movements are gentle, but also a little soothing.


    Mo Xinghuan only felt that anger gradually subsided, and his emotions barely returned to normal.


    When he saw the smile in Little Treasure''s eyes, he suddenly reacted.


    is wrong.


    How could Ning Xiang make such a decision at such a time?


    He was fooled by the little baby?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Remember to vote for the new week~


    Two watch in the early morning~Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Your Highness, I am super good (25)

    Chapter 312 Your Highness, I am super good (25)


    Mo Xinghuan seemed to understand something, and looked at Chacha with mixed emotions.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Chachawu''s eyes rolled.


    answered very confidently, "Yeah, I''m teasing you! But, who told you not to talk to me well? You have to jump out word by word."


    She said, he: Oh.


    She said again, he: Oh.


    With a puffed face, she got out of his arms and pushed the person back a little bit.


    Mo Xinghuan, "..." I jumped out word by word, isn''t it because you met that trash Mo Xingling behind my back?


    His face darkened.


    But he was reluctant to speak harshly to her.


    His brain made a quick circle, and after a while, his face changed, and his face showed grievances.


    "When you went to meet Mo Xingling secretly, you didn''t tell me."


    Well, the vinegar jar has turned over!


    flipped!


    The kind that needs a kiss to be coaxed.


    He looked at Cha Cha with dissatisfaction, his eyes full of resentment.


    Looks like that, I don''t know, I thought...she did something earth-shattering behind his back.


    Like a resentful woman who is about to be abandoned... oh no, resentful husband.


    Chacha thought about it for a while, it turned out to be like this!


    Find the crux of the problem, then it''s a good solution.


    She looked serious and said solemnly, "I met him because I wanted to find a place where no one was there to beat him up. By the way, I would say a few words to see if they were going to deal with you. Is there a problem?"


    Mo Xinghuan, "..."


    Cha Cha was not in a hurry, and continued calmly, "I got the news that I should get, the first thing I did was to tell you the news, and Mo Xingling was also kicked to the ground by me, so you said, where can I still pay? something wrong?"


    Wet eyes, looking at Mo Xinghuan firmly.


    After three seconds.


    Mo Xinghuan lowered his head and began to confess, "I was wrong."


    First admit your mistake, no problem.


    "Well, what''s wrong?" Cha Cha tilted her head arrogantly, waiting for his answer.


    Every time you admit your mistakes, you are fast and have a good attitude.


    But someone just doesn''t have a long memory.


    Mo Xinghuan''s heartache group followed the normal routine. After he accused her of meeting with Mo Xingling, shouldn''t she coax him? ? ?


    As a result, not only did he not coax him.


    also came up with a very serious theory.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Little baby doesn''t coax him, he still admits his mistakes obediently...he''s in a complicated mood.


    Of course, his mood was complicated, but Mo Xinghuan didn''t forget that he would continue to answer the little baby''s question.


    What is wrong?


    Then of course everything is wrong!


    said about it for a long time.


    Chacha interrupted him, "It''s almost done...don''t do it again."


    Mo Xinghuan, "Okay!"


    Chacha, who was coaxed very happily, fell into his arms again.


    Covered his face quietly with his little hands, and then started to snicker.


    "Qiqi! Do you think I succeeded in my routine? I transferred this question, which should have been answered by me, to Mo Xinghuan. He also conducted a profound review of his own behavior!"


    Want me to coax him?


    I''m not coaxing!


    Seven-seven, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] Sounds like no problem.


    But... it''s not certain who is doing the trick.


    Anyway, to the end of the routine, its tea tea is still a big tail wolf.


    Therefore, the process of this routine is of little interest for the time being. After all, the result is the most important thing.


    But, as a well-behaved system.


    It is natural to spoil the host.


    ¡¾I think Chacha is great! Tea tea mighty! Chacha is domineering! Great tea! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Your Highness, I am super good (26)

    Chapter 313 Your Highness, I am super good (26)


    Chacha was overjoyed.


    She cleared her throat and solemnly removed the little hand covering her face.


    As if he had remembered something serious, he glanced at Mo Xinghuan and stretched his finger to the letter wrapped in Jinpa on the table.


    "Hey, the letter is there, go and take it apart now!


    However, I don''t know if there is any poison in the letter, so be careful. "


    Mo Xinghuan nodded.


    She was so dumb and good-natured that he really wanted to swallow her.


    Seeing that Mo Xinghuan was not moving, Cha Cha pushed him again in dissatisfaction, "Come on!"


    Why are you reacting so slowly?


    "Okay, okay, let''s go." The man''s voice was full of helplessness and doting.


    The letter is mixed with poison?


    What is going on in the head of the little baby?


    But...it''s a good thing to be vigilant.


    He lowered his eyes and glanced at the envelope, a little disdainful. He never felt that they could threaten him with the methods of Ning Xiang and Mo Xingling.


    Those two couldn''t find any waves.


    However, this letter was brought back by his little treasure who made a trip in person for him.


    He couldn''t live up to her wishes.


    So, be sure to watch it.


    Not only to see, but also to pay great attention.


    He wants to let his little baby know her letter, how helpful it is to him!


    The moment when ?? Jinpa was removed by Mo Xinghuan.


    His face changed suddenly, his slender fingers stuck in the air.


    "..." was really guessed by his little baby.


    Chacha saw his expression was different, "What''s wrong? Is there a problem with the letter?"


    She got up from the soft couch, and was about to read the letter.


    Mo Xinghuan''s eyes were quick, and he took a step ahead of her and moved the letter away, "It''s alright, it''s just a little powder."


    Ning is quite worthy of being Ning Xiang, and even his own daughter is not spared when he is ruthless.


    This chronic poison will not strike for a while.


    It is estimated that the effect of the medicine should work when people are almost used.


    "A little powder?" Cha Cha repeated in a low voice.


    Really poisoned?


    actually guessed right.


    Keep up the good work!


    She lowered her eyes, thinking to herself how to repay Ning Xiang.


    Ning Xiang asked Mo Xingling to send her a letter, and then put the medicine powder in the letter. This is really hard work!


    In order to thank Ning Xiang for his hard work, she decided to give Ning Xiang a big gift!


    Mo Xinghuan has been carefully observing Cha Cha''s expression, and seeing that she has no intention of being sad, he is a little relieved.


    After all, what Ning Xiang did is really chilling.


    Tiger poison still does not eat seeds.


    And Ning Xiang?


    But thinking of the law, he wanted to kill his daughter.


    He looked at Cha Cha with a calm face, calm and indifferent.


    At first, he was relieved.


    followed by endless distress.


    How many disappointments did it take to stay calm when he heard that his father had poisoned him?


    He stretched out his hand, hugged the person in his arms, and comforted him warmly, "It''s okay, I''ll be there in the future!"


    In the future, when he pets her, it is enough for her to have him.


    Ning Xiang, those messy people, get out of the way!


    was thinking about how to return the gift of tea, "???" looked bewildered.


    What happened again?


    Never mind, just do business first.


    Rolling her wet eyes, she said, "Then I want something from you, can you give it to me?"


    "Give." Even if it cost him his life, he would give it.


    Chacha''s eyebrows and eyes are curved.


    "Qiqi, I''ve decided to give Ning Xiang something!"


    ¡¾Chacha is so smart! Awesome! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Your Highness, I am super good (27)

    Chapter 314 Your Highness, I am super good (27)


    the next day.


    Cha Cha, like yesterday, went to class behind Mo Xinghuan.


    This time, it was not like yesterday, when everyone was watching.


    After all yesterday.


    The matter between her and Mo Xinghuan has been passed down one after another in the palace.


    One is more exciting than the other.


    Of course, no one dared to pass it into the Prince''s Palace.


    These are discussed privately and discreetly.


    When the two of them arrived, Mo Xingling and Mo Xingmu were already sitting there.


    However, it seems that the atmosphere is a little weird, like the smoke of gunpowder?


    Chacha didn''t care about this, she directly crossed Mo Xinghuan, walked directly to Mo Xingling, and then took out a letter and handed it to him.


    "You have to hand it over to my father."


    She said softly, her wet eyes filled with anticipation.


    As if yesterday, the one who kicked his feet was not her.


    Mo Xingling tilted her head and glanced at Mo Xinghuan, whose face was darkened. Although she didn''t know what happened, why did she send him this letter.


    However, seeing Mo Xinghuan''s unhappy appearance, he was very happy.


    A faint smile sounded, "When did you make me do something wrong?"


    The voice fell.


    Mo Xinghuan''s face darkened.


    This made Mo Xingling very satisfied.


    Isn''t ?? just revealing some intimacy on purpose?


    He will too.


    After not seeing him overnight, Mo Xingling''s IQ seemed to have risen a bit.


    "Chacha, follow His Royal Highness the Prince in the future, you must be careful and don''t make mistakes."


    He deliberately added that his warm face was now stained with a bit of undisguised provocation.


    Cha Cha''s eyes flashed.


    frowned and took a step back, tangled for a while, but still couldn''t hold back his mouth and turned back.


    "When did I let you do anything else?"


    Isn''t it just this time, let you send a letter?


    It''s like I owe you a lot.


    The soft and serious voice ripped apart the tense atmosphere just now.


    Mo Xingmu held back, but couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing.


    Excuse me.


    This little boy... oh no, the little girl is too sincere.


    Insert a knife directly into Mo Xingling''s heart!


    He cheerfully looked at his princely brother, and sure enough, Mo Xinghuan''s expression had returned to normal.


    On the other hand, it was Mo Xingling, whose expression changed and changed, not knowing how to answer.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a few seconds, then walked in front of Mo Xinghuan, his little hand reaching into his arms as if he was looking for something.


    Perhaps it was her movement that was too sudden.


    Mo Xingmu stared at that scene in a daze, and didn''t react for a long time.


    The same goes for Mo Xing Mausoleum next to ??.


    stared blankly at the two people moving intimately.


    Something in my heart collapsed suddenly.


    The letter in his hand was also clenched into a ball by him.


    He lowered his eyes, his eyes were full of wind and clouds, what was he expecting?


    She beat him for Mo Xinghuan, Mo Xinghuan personally confirmed that the two of them slept together, and now, the relationship between the two is performed live...


    The letter in his hand?


    What else can ?? explain?


    can''t explain anything, maybe... maybe it''s a letter that draws a clear line with Ning Xiang...


    He was still expecting a turnaround?


    Mo Xingling laughed at himself.


    Immediately afterwards, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, he raised his eyes, and the little girl walked in front of him at some point.


    Cha Cha shook the silver note in his hand in front of him.


    "It''s my fault that I let you deliver the letter, but I don''t give you any benefits. This silver ticket is considered an errand fee."


    As she spoke, she looked at the banknote for a while in distress.


    She just found this from Mo Xinghuan, alas, forget it, give it to Mo Xingling! Cheap him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Your Highness, I am super good (28)

    Chapter 315 Your Highness, I am super good (28)


    Cha Cha saw that Mo Xingling didn''t accept the banknote, so he glanced at him puzzled.


    "You think too little?"


    Even if you are a prince, this errand fee is enough!


    She frowned, and in her beautiful eyes, a bit of daze flashed.


    She just felt that yesterday''s letter was sent by Mo Xingling, so today''s letter should be sent by Mo Xingling.


    Since he is not happy, then forget it.


    Anyway, he is not the only one who can deliver the letter.


    As long as the letter is in the hands of Ning Xiang, she is not a perfectionist either.


    Occasionally, a small problem occurs, and it is not important.


    She stretched out her hand and said coldly, "Then return the letter to me, and I''ll let someone else deliver it!"


    Hearing the words, Mo Xingling''s hand holding the envelope subconsciously hid behind him.


    Cha Cha, "..."


    So angry!


    If you don¡¯t send her the letter, you still don¡¯t plan to return the letter to her?


    The medicine she asked for from Mo Xinghuan, she put all the medicine in the letter, there is no more medicine...


    There was a moment of silence between the people.


    Cha Cha, "!!!" Hold back, you can''t hit Mo Xing Mausoleum here!


    She puffed up her face, turned and fell into Mo Xinghuan''s arms, looking at him with aggrieved expression, tugging at the corner of his shirt with her small hand.


    The meaning of ?? couldn¡¯t be more obvious.


    Mo Xinghuan was itchy at the sight of her wet eyes.


    He stretched out his hand, pinched her bulging face, and said softly, "Be good, don''t be angry."


    Chacha nodded: Don''t be angry, you give me the letter back!


    In the morning, she had a long discussion with Mo Xinghuan and had a lot of good words before he agreed to let her hand over the letter to Mo Xingling and have a few words with Mo Xingling.


    As a result, Mo Xingling actually wanted to blackmail her and swallowed her letter?


    Mo Xinghuan has a bad temper, and only when he encounters Chacha, his expression will be extraordinarily gentle.


    Now, little baby is not happy.


    Of course he wanted to make her happy.


    Especially, Mo Xingling was right in front of him.


    He put one hand around Cha Cha''s head and pressed her into his arms, preventing her from seeing his face.


    Next second.


    ''s face was gloomy and fierce, and there was a violent storm in his eyes, "Letter."


    Mo Xingling was startled for a moment, but he rarely saw Mo Xinghuan''s appearance, and his aura was terrifying and scary.


    He unwillingly glanced at the little girl nestled in Mo Xinghuan''s arms.


    Gritting his teeth, his expression was tense, "I don''t mean anything else, since this letter is in my hands, I will naturally give it to Ning Xiang, as for the silver note, I don''t think it''s too small, I just think it''s too foreign, that''s all That''s it."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha struggled to refute.


    Bullshit!


    If he really thinks so, why did he just talk so much nonsense? And that reluctance look, why didn''t you make it clear at the time?


    He is now afraid of Mo Xinghuan! Deliberately spoken words.


    noticed that the little baby in his arms was restless.


    The big hand added two points of strength, and rubbed her small head again, with a particularly obvious meaning of comfort.


    Chacha, "..." OK, give you face.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, I''ll trouble the Third Emperor Brother to work hard. Of course, the silver note is a little bit of heart."


    The word ?? was bitten very hard.


    The meaning of ?? is self-evident.


    Even sending a letter should be counted clearly.


    is equivalent to telling Mo Xingling brightly, don''t think about being close to the tea set, she is really unfamiliar with you...


    Mo Xingling''s already irritable mood became more and more gloomy.


    Even the most basic emotions on his face could not be maintained.


    How did you get to this point?


    He raised his hand to take the silver note, and then looked at the two who were still close, his heart was hurting, and in the end, it seemed like he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    turned around and left without looking back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Recommended tickets to go around~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Your Highness, I am super good (29)

    Chapter 316 Your Highness, I am super good (29)


    Mo Xing Mausoleum is gone.


    Mo Xinghu''s brows and eyes were full of smiles, and he let go of Chacha in a good mood.


    whispered, "Don''t worry, he will send the letter there."


    That gentle appearance seems to be different from the person whose eyes can kill you just now.


    Cha Cha winked at him and praised, "You are amazing!"


    Mo Xingmu secretly said: Really amazing, the crown prince''s ability to change his face is really getting better and better.


    is simply beyond our reach.


    Without Mo Xingling, several people were in a very happy mood during the morning class that day.


    *


    night.


    The residence of the Prime Minister''s Mansion and the Mausoleum of the Third Prince Mo Xing were turned upside down.


    Ning Xiang suddenly had red rashes on his body.


    Itchy and painful, especially tormenting.


    The same is true of Mo Xingling.


    Even if the imperial doctor was invited, he couldn''t find anything, so he could only comfort him in a low voice, and by the way, he prescribed some medicine to suppress it.


    tossed until the middle of the night.


    Ning Xiang was the first to react and realized that there might be a problem with the letter from the day.


    In the letter that Mo Xingling brought, there were only two simple words: Don''t read.


    In addition to these two words, there is not even a signature.


    At that time, Ning Xiang was pinching the letter, his face was blue with anger, and he cursed the rebel girl!


    asked her to help with the design, but she was fine, she replied with two words: Don¡¯t read? ? ?


    Tell them not to ask her to help?


    Mo Xingling didn''t get any useful information. After sitting in the Prime Minister''s Mansion for a while, he returned to the palace.


    Ning Xiang carefully recalled all the details.


    After Ning Cha entered the palace, everything was out of his control.


    In that letter yesterday, he took medicine.


    As a result, today Mo Xingling brought a letter that might be equally problematic.


    In this case, he guessed that the letter he sent to Cha Cha might have been found to be faulty.


    That''s why he chose to repay him in this way.


    The only difference ?? is that the medicine he prescribes is poison.


    The medicine under Chacha will not kill him...


    Immediately afterwards, in order to verify his conjecture, he asked people to check the news from the palace.


    Sure enough... something happened to the third prince.


    Let''s talk to him about the situation, itchy and red rash all over...


    But this.


    Even if he knew the truth, he would not dare to say it.


    Once he said that this medicine might have something to do with his daughter, then he secretly poisoned Chacha, and maybe he would be stabbed as well.


    When the time comes, the consequences will be unimaginable...


    This time, I could only knock out my teeth and swallow in my stomach.


    The next day.


    The third prince, Mo Xingling and Ning Xiang, both fell ill.


    It''s just that the third prince seems to have contracted a strange disease, while Ning Xiang suffered from the cold.


    When I heard the news.


    Cha Cha smiled happily.


    Mo Xinghuan smiled and handed the sweet-scented osmanthus cake when she saw her appearance.


    "The osmanthus cake this time is said to be different from the previous one. You can try it."


    Cha Cha nodded, "Okay!"


    Different from before? Then she was looking forward to the taste of it.


    She opened her mouth and took a bite, her eyebrows curved. "It''s really not the same taste. It''s a little sweeter than before. Fortunately, the sweetness is moderate and not too greasy."


    "Does it taste better now, or does it taste better before?"


    Mo Xinghuan narrowed his eyes and asked her with a smile.


    He found that she really liked this sweet treat.


    So, he spent a lot of time finding someone to make all kinds of cakes to see which one she likes the most.


    Chacha tilted his head and thought for a while, "I think it tastes good. Next time, you can ask someone to serve both kinds of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes."


    Mo Xinghuan was helpless, "Okay."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chacha: A peerless cutie like me, don''t do multiple-choice questions, I want them all, it''s all mine!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Your Highness, I am super good (30)

    Chapter 317 Your Highness, I am super good (30)


    Ever since Mo Xingling suffered a loss from Ning Xiang.


    Chacha only felt that her ears were very clean, no one would bother her anymore, and her life was very happy.


    Speak up.


    Ning Xiang actually reacted.


    Only Mo Xingling was still investigating when he was recruited on that day.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    It''s not that she dislikes Mo Xingling, and she still thinks about fighting for the crown prince?


    Even Ning Xiang can''t play...


    Ning Xiang could make Mo Xingling useless with a little movement.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xingling didn''t realize the problem.


    What is the infection of the cold, Mo Xingling went to check a little, it was all kinds of loopholes, and then followed Ning Xiang and his same symptoms, and found her...


    Alas, she kind of wanted to send the correct answer to him.


    However, reason told her: No!


    She wanted to watch Mo Xingling struggling with the truth alone.


    Qiqi, [...Chacha, you, you are amazing! ¡¿


    , Chacha is no longer the soft cutie it used to be!


    Now Chacha, the little head is thinking about things that it can''t understand.


    Such a peaceful life lasted about half a month.


    Ning Xiang couldn''t sit still anymore.


    this day.


    Chacha received another letter.


    This time, Xin didn''t do anything.


    It''s just that Ning Xiang was shameless and threatened her with the original owner''s mother, saying that she did not follow his wishes and killed her mother.


    After reading this letter, Chacha''s eyes turned cold, as if they were gradually stained with blood.


    The original owner''s mother was killed as early as the day before the original owner entered the palace.


    But now, Ning Xiang still threatens the original owner''s mother?


    The mind is really vicious!


    I don¡¯t even recite a bit of affection.


    Oh, no.


    How could Ning Xiang read love?


    That method, from the very beginning, was to send the original owner and the original owner''s mother to the Western Heaven together...


    She lowered her eyes, the breath on her body was disordered, and she was no longer calm.


    Qiqi suddenly panicked.


    Every time the host looks like this, he must be unable to control his emotions.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xinghuan was not here.


    Sweets or something can only calm down the mood. In a situation that is completely out of control like now, how can sweets be calmed down?


    These days.


    Mo Xinghuan brought tea and often walked around the palace, which was considered to be a complete truth to the rumors in front of everyone.


    Many palace maids and guards basically knew her and treated her with great respect.


    Up and down the palace, who doesn''t know that the companion reading next to His Royal Highness the Prince is extremely favored?


    was almost spoiled by the prince.


    Prince even made no secret of his love, and even had an aura that he wanted to tell the world.


    The most important thing is that the emperor turned a blind eye, and had no intention of taking care of this matter at all.


    is equivalent to letting the prince do whatever he wants.


    In this case, they naturally have to follow the Prince''s companion to the sky.


    Yes.


    Cha Cha went out of the Prince''s Palace unimpeded all the way...


    It was not until she walked towards the gate of the palace that someone realized something was wrong and immediately went to report to His Royal Highness the Prince.


    She had a cold face, with writing all over her body: Don''t mess with me!


    This is the exact opposite of the look he looked like to be bullied before.


    Someone happened to meet her, and secretly guessed in the bottom of my heart, could it be a quarrel with the prince? Or was it abandoned by the prince?


    Seeing Cha Cha approaching the gate of the palace.


    was suddenly stopped, "Stop!"


    Cha Cha frowned and glanced at the person blocking the way.


    Um? Is it a heroic little girl?


    Where did this come from?


    She doesn''t have time to play with the little girl now.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Little cuties can prepare some book coins~ The book is about to be put on the shelves for a fee, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Your Highness, I am super good (31)

    Chapter 318 Your Highness, I am super good (31)


    Chacha hurriedly returned to the Prime Minister''s mansion, so he raised his feet and continued to walk forward.


    did not want to.


    The girl looked even more angry when she saw her like this.


    "I told you to stop!"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, she strode like a fly and stood in front of Cha Cha again.


    Chacha''s face turned cold, and she glanced at her, "No one taught you, don''t you just get in the way?"


    also blocked me twice!


    Song Weiyu snorted and looked Chacha up and down.


    "Do you know who I am? My surname is Song and my name is Weiyu. My father is a general who made great contributions to my dynasty!"


    ? ? ?


    Cha Cha chuckled, "It''s the general who made the contribution, it''s not you, there''s nothing worth worrying about."


    Taking the credit of his father and showing off in front of her?


    There is a hole in the brain!


    If you have the ability, go to the battlefield and make a contribution!


    Song Weiyu''s face changed, as if thinking of something.


    "You..." She swept the person up and down again with a bad look.


    Immediately, the corners of his lips twitched, and he snorted coldly, "Qi, I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy you have given to His Royal Highness, but you actually let His Highness obey you?"


    As soon as this matter was mentioned, Song Weiyu''s whole person was not well.


    Today.


    The emperor uploaded that she and her father entered the palace together.


    In the imperial study.


    The emperor euphemistically expressed his intention to marry her with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    But he didn''t want to, His Royal Highness refused directly, and said that there were already people around him?


    Is there anyone around?


    Think about these days, there are rumors in the palace that, as His Royal Highness, he actually hooked up with a companion?


    She is a dignified young lady from the General''s Mansion, can''t she be better than a companion of unknown origin?


    Not to mention... not to mention that the companion is still a man!


    When the time came, Song Weiyu only felt that being rejected by the prince because of a man, his face was completely lost, and his face was even more painful.


    I have always been pampered, how can I endure this kind of grievance?


    ran out of the imperial study almost without hesitation.


    Who would have thought that before he was at the gate of the palace, he saw this prince''s companion reading.


    That mouth of anger that had nowhere to vent, as if he had found a breakthrough, and anger gushed out from his chest.


    Cha Cha frowned, dissatisfied with her yin and yang tone.


    "I didn''t put any ecstasy on him, and he didn''t listen to me either. He has his own judgment."


    ''s always soft voice became a little more impatient.


    Song Weiyu''s eyes paused slightly, but instead of listening to her words, she continued to sneer.


    "As a man, why do you look weak and weak? There is no manliness at all..." Could it be that the prince really likes this?


    hiss...


    Realizing this possibility, Song Weiyu got goosebumps all over his body.


    Cha Cha stared at her expressionlessly, "You are weak!"


    is really annoying.


    explained it well, but you don''t listen.


    Do you have to say that I am weak?


    Where am I weak?


    And Song Weiyu''s weird eyes, what''s the mess?


    It''s so annoying, if you''re weak or not, you won''t know until you beat it!


    Cha Cha reached out and squeezed his wrist, "Fight!"


    "What?" Song Weiyu thought he had heard it wrong, and his face was full of astonishment.


    Chacha''s little face was tense, and he repeated fiercely and coldly, "Fight! I won, you will detour when you see me, and don''t appear in front of me!"


    Song Weiyu raised her eyebrows, "You are really over your head! My father is a general, and I used to dance with knives and guns since I was a child. If I fight with you now and someone hears it, I''m afraid I''ll think I''m bullying my hands. Weak man without the power to bind chickens!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Your Highness, I am super good (32)

    Chapter 319 Your Highness, I am super good (32)


    Chacha is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "If you lose, don''t cry!"


    ''s tepid tone instantly ignited Song Weiyu''s anger.


    "I will lose? Who gave you confidence!"


    Song Weiyu stepped forward, and the palm wind hurriedly slashed towards Cha Cha.


    She Song Weiyu will lose to a weak and weak man?


    is simply ridiculous!


    Seeing the two say a few words, they started fighting.


    The guard beside ?? was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do.


    One is the jewel in the palm of the general, and the other is the very favored companion of the Prince by His Royal Highness.


    This is so special... Didn''t it kill them?


    They are the guards, but what about them?


    Watching the two of them fight more and more fiercely.


    The guard almost burst into tears.


    Miss Song''s temper is so violent, in case a ruthless hand injures the companion reading, and His Highness the Crown Prince is not allowed to use them?


    Weeping, wailing, miserable!


    Just when the guards were worried.


    Someone suddenly shouted, "His Royal Highness is down!"


    Suddenly, they all looked at the past.


    Never thought that one day, His Royal Highness would become the light they were looking forward to...


    Immediately afterwards, they saw that not only did the Crown Prince come down, but also the General Song behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cha Cha saw Mo Xinghuan''s figure out of the corner of his eye.


    looked flustered, one of his hands could not control the strength, and with a clatter, Song Weiyu hit the ground, stirring up layers of dust.


    Suddenly, the scene fell silent.


    Guardians, "???" Is the soft and weak companion reading so powerful?


    General Song, "..."


    Even Mo Xinghuan, who came over, paused for a moment, as if he was stunned for a moment.


    Chacha glanced at Song Weiyu, who had a confused look on the ground.


    Look at the stunned crowd.


    She took a step back silently, "..." A little panic, uh, hold on, don''t be afraid!


    After a fight with Song Weiyu.


    The originally irritable mood also improved a bit.


    I was thinking of fighting for a while, but I thought... I accidentally hit a ruthless hand.


    "Qiqi, am I causing trouble for Mo Xinghuan?"


    At that time, Chacha had returned to normal, and his voice was soft.


    Qiqi, [¡­Of course not! ¡¿How could our Chacha be in trouble! ! !


    It¡¯s just¡­


    The host''s face change really made it out of reach for this one.


    It turns out that when you can''t control your emotions, don''t have sugar, and don''t have Mo Xinghuan, can you solve this problem just by fighting?


    Qiqi felt as if he had discovered a new continent.


    This is a very pleasant discovery!


    Mo Xinghuan walked slowly to Cha Cha, and seeing her guilty face, he gently hooked the corner of his lips.


    ''s big hand with distinct phalanges slowly pulled her small hand, looked it over carefully, and asked warmly, "Did you hurt anything?"


    He knew that she fought hard.


    That night, he saw her attack Mo Xingling.


    At that time, he knew that she still had martial arts.


    But he didn''t expect that her strength seemed to be more powerful than he imagined.


    Cha Cha shook his head, pursed his lips, and said nothing.


    When ?? lowered his head, he quietly glanced at General Song.


    She beat up her daughter.


    Don''t panic, it was Song Weiyu who ran over to find him anyway, don''t blame her.


    She can be absolutely righteous!


    General Song''s face changed and changed, helplessly stretched out his hand to help his daughter up, and then respectfully said, "His Royal Highness, the little girl is impulsive, causing you trouble."


    Cha Cha raised his head sharply and looked at General Song without blinking, "???"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Your Highness, I am super good (33)

    Chapter 320 Your Highness, I am super good (33)


    General Song actually apologized?


    Don''t you fight her for the sake of your daughter?


    Perhaps her eyes were too focused.


    Mo Xinghua raised his hand.


    The big hand with clear phalanges brought a bit of coolness and landed on her cheek.


    Then she snapped her little head in his direction.


    "Don''t look at General Song like that, I''ll be unhappy."


    The man''s voice did sound a little displeased, and his dark ink eyes looked at her.


    Cha Cha blinked and asked in confusion, "Why are you unhappy?"


    You man, very strange!


    Mo Xinghuan looked at her with helplessness in his eyes.


    Why is his baby''s reaction always different from others?


    After hitting someone''s daughter, he knew he was guilty, but he said he was not happy, how could she not understand?


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word and didn''t do anything else.


    Chacha thought for a while, reached out and touched his forehead, and then touched his own forehead, um, the temperature seems to be normal.


    She whispered, "I don''t have a fever, it''s weird how you say it..."


    After muttering, he turned his attention to General Song again.


    seems to want to find out the answer from General Song, why Mo Xinghuan will be unhappy when she takes a look.


    General Song, who was comforting his daughter, twitched his eyelids fiercely. He turned his head stiffly and met the little girl''s suspicious gaze, "..."


    Why is the prince unhappy?


    Because the prince doesn''t want you to focus on others.


    So...leave me alone!


    General Song felt that he was too difficult.


    Song Weiyu, who had been ignored since Mo Xinghuan appeared, changed and changed.


    "What do you keep watching my father? Why, you still want to fight him?"


    I''m so angry that I lost to this weak-looking man.


    Chacha glanced at her, as if she had just remembered this person, "I would like to admit defeat, you will not appear in front of me in the future, so don''t talk to me, I will not answer you."


    Song Weiyu was stunned for a moment, "..."


    looked at Cha Cha with a dull look, then turned to look at General Song.


    General Song only felt a headache, "...Daughter, be willing to admit defeat."


    When he came, he happened to meet the guard who came to look for him, so he knew what happened.


    This word, since it has been said, it cannot be taken back casually.


    heard the words.


    Song Weiyu stomped her feet in anger, "I can be willing to admit defeat, but, Your Royal Highness, can you answer me a question?"


    She turned around and looked at Mo Xinghuan with burning eyes.


    General Song was so annoyed by her words, "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense in front of the Crown Prince!"


    Still think things are not messy enough?


    Offended the people around the prince, and now openly shouting?


    Do you think he is in good health recently? Want to **** him off?


    Song Weiyu ignored his father''s warning.


    His eyes fell on Cha Cha, with a faint threat in his tone, "Your Highness, this person beside you, even if you spoil her again, no matter how powerful she is, she is still a man, can you keep her by your side for a lifetime? "


    The implication of ?? is also very clear.


    Male pets are not on the table after all.


    Besides, he is still the male pet beside His Royal Highness the Prince?


    If the prince ascends the throne as emperor in the future, then this so-called male pet is a shameful black history and must be eliminated.


    Mo Xinghuan lowered his eyes, "Oh, that makes sense. Thank you Miss Song for reminding me."


    He tilted his head, and his slender fingers moved gently from behind Cha Cha''s head.


    The next moment.


    The ink-like blue silk spreads out like a waterfall, and the pretty face, when you look at it again, is already bright and moving.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Your Highness, I am super good (34)

    Chapter 321 Your Highness, I am super good (34)


    Imperial study.


    Song Weiyu quietly glanced at the little girl beside Mo Xinghuan.


    Still no response.


    The rumored prince''s companion, is actually a woman?


    Think again about what just happened.


    The way the prince looked, he obviously knew that she was a girl.


    Song Weiyu didn''t dare to think further.


    can only sigh secretly, who said that the prince is not close to women?


    Afraid of being blind.


    Cha Cha followed Mo Xinghuan, a little dazed.


    Inexplicably, he was brought here by the emperor''s people, and then a few people stared at each other, and no one spoke...


    Could it be that you are playing some game?


    She sighed softly, her fingertips quietly rubbed against the corner of Mo Xinghuan''s clothes, and then tugged.


    The wet eyes were full of doubts.


    aware of the little baby''s movements, slender fingers, slammed forward, and tightly held her unruly little hand.


    Cha Cha was stunned, "???"


    The whole person is even more puzzled.


    Mo Xinghuan raised his head, his eyes fell on the emperor in the bright yellow dragon robe.


    The two looked at each other, and the emperor snorted coldly.


    "Emperor, don''t you plan to introduce me?"


    If he had known that the person beside him was not a handsome boy, but a charming little girl, he would not have been in a hurry to call the father and daughter of General Song over and plan to get married.


    He thought that something really went wrong in his heart, and these days, he didn''t dare to stimulate him at all.


    After tossing for a long time, he was planning to hide his beauty in a golden house!


    The more the emperor thought about it, the more angry he felt. You like other girls, you say.


    Let people dress up as a handsome boy and stay by their side to read, what is the matter?


    He was so angry that he raised his hand and pressed his temple.


    Mo Xinghuan''s attitude was cold, "As you can see."


    The emperor was so angry, "..."


    Is this your attitude? Do you still want to marry a daughter-in-law?


    Chacha keenly sensed that the atmosphere was wrong, she thought about it, the little hand he was holding shook slightly, she leaned over and whispered, "Speak well."


    Don''t be so fierce.


    The next moment.


    The Emperor ?? saw Mo Xinghuan''s attitude suddenly changed.


    "Father, this is the future prince concubine of Erchen, Ning Cha, the second young lady in Ning Xiang''s residence."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes, "..." Ning Xiang''s daughter!


    Ning Xiang, that old fox, can he have such a good daughter?


    Thinking like this, his eyes fell on Cha Cha again. Although he had just glanced at it secretly, he might not have seen it clearly.


    Suddenly.


    His vision is blocked by someone.


    The emperor looked at Mo Xinghuan who was standing in front of the little girl, and was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    Can¡¯t even watch it?


    This possessiveness¡­


    "If there is nothing wrong with the royal father, you can draw up an imperial decree and send it to Ning Xiangfu."


    After finishing his words, he took Cha Cha and turned to leave.


    The emperor looked at the two figures who were leaving with a complicated mood.


    This change... is also too big. If it weren''t for that face, he would almost doubt whether this was his son who was indifferent to everything.


    Soon, the voices of two people came from the door of the imperial study.


    "What imperial edict?" the little girl asked suspiciously.


    "The imperial decree that I gave you, save me from running away and you can''t find me."


    The man''s tone was loose, but he was very serious.


    It just sounds really irritating, this is a brightly deceiving little girl.


    But, the little girl didn''t think there was any problem, "Then you should give me the imperial edict directly!"


    The ?? voice sounds sweet and soft.


    A few people in the imperial study, "..." The prince''s routine is getting more and more powerful.


    Coaxing a little girl like this, is it shameful?


    Well, it seems that I know how he coaxed people to be the prince''s companion.


    The routine is too deep, one step at a time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Your Highness, I am super good (35)

    Chapter 322 Your Highness, I am super good (35)


    Mo Xinghuan took the person back to the bedroom, closed the door, and let the little girl sit on the soft couch.


    Now there are only two of them left.


    He was carrying a plate of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and planned to use torture to extract a confession.


    ''s slender fingers pinched a piece of pastry.


    He opened his mouth and took a bite. It was fragrant and soft, and the taste was really good.


    "Today''s sweet-scented osmanthus cake tastes better than usual."


    The man''s voice was loose, with a faint smile on his face.


    Chacha''s dark eyes stared at Mo Xinghuan...the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in his hand.


    She smelled the fragrance.


    The stomach also called out in a timely manner.


    She lowered her head, rubbed her stomach, and said softly, "... Hungry."


    Fighting is also a very laborious thing.


    "Want to eat sweet-scented osmanthus cake?" he asked.


    Chacha nodded, "Well, I want to eat it." I really want to eat it.


    He casually put the cake on the table, and then took advantage of the situation to sit next to Chacha. He raised his hand, his slender fingers hooked her chin, and the cold fingertips gave a hint of coolness.


    "Then you have to answer me a few questions."


    The dark ink eyes stared straight at the little girl''s clear and translucent eyes.


    "Yeah." For the tea of ??the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, it''s outrageous to be well-behaved.


    He raised his eyebrows, "Am I nice to you?"


    Chacha is a little confused. This question is very unskilled. There is no doubt that he is very kind to her.


    "You are very good to me!" she said seriously.


    If he treated her badly, how could she stay here for so long?


    She has long since disappeared...


    "Really?" The man laughed softly, his emotions were unclear, and he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry.


    Chacha felt that he was really strange.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She looked at him, a little worried.


    His mood seems to be up and down today.


    "Then why did you leave the palace?"


    The man''s eyes were dark, his face was faintly heavy, and the hands hanging by his side showed signs of being unable to control.


    She may not know how scared he was of her leaving when he heard the guard''s report that she was walking towards the gate of the palace.


    The moment he saw that she was still there, he even wanted to hold her in his arms fiercely.


    But he was afraid, afraid of scaring her, so he could only pretend to be indifferent.


    Cha Cha was silent for a while, thinking about how to answer this question.


    Seeing her pursing her lips, Mo Xinghuan''s emotions gradually became uncontrollable. After a long time, he reached out and touched his little baby''s cheek.


    "Chacha, you are mine, no matter where you go, you are mine."


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then corrected him with a sullen face, "No, you are mine, and the sweet-scented osmanthus cake is mine too!"


    I am still mine!


    Yes, that''s it!


    Mo Xinghuan''s dark eyes were sluggish for a moment, and then he chuckled, "Okay, I''m yours.


    You see, today, everyone knows that I am yours, and my reputation is tied to you. You have to be responsible for me. No matter where you go, you must take me with you, and you cannot leave me, understand? "


    Hearing this, Cha Cha thought about it seriously, and it seemed that it was indeed the case.


    Everyone knows they live together.


    Then she really has to be responsible to him.


    She nodded solemnly, "Well, I''m in charge."


    She blinked, reached out and touched his head, "I''m responsible for you, so you have to be obedient!"


    I don''t want you if you don''t obey, she tilted her head to look at Mo Xinghuan.


    People are hers.


    Osmanthus cake is also hers!


    No one can take it away!


    Thinking like this, she tilted her head, glanced at the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and pointed, "Give me the sweet-scented osmanthus cake first."


    Mo Xinghuan, "Not yet, there is one more question to answer."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Your Highness, I am super good (36)

    Chapter 323 Your Highness, I am super good (36)


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    Why is there another question?


    She glanced at her sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake, forced her gaze back, and landed on Mo Xinghuan.


    "Then keep asking."


    The ?? man hesitated for a moment, "Why are you leaving the palace? You didn''t answer me just now."


    calm voice, obviously a little nervous.


    Even that Qing Jun''s face showed a bit of fear.


    Even though she just said she was responsible for him, he was still afraid that she was completely out of his control.


    She suddenly appeared beside him, caught off guard.


    Similarly, he was also afraid that one day she would suddenly disappear.


    And the words she just answered made him feel too untrue.


    She answered easily.


    She is also a little ignorant about love...


    He... didn''t feel safe at all.


    Even, only when she is always by his side can he feel her presence.


    So today, her sudden departure from the palace shocked him and also scared him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t let everyone know that she was a little girl at the gate of the palace without preparing anything.


    Chacha sees this question and really can''t escape it.


    had to sigh.


    leaned closer to him, "Actually it''s nothing, it''s just that my father sent another letter and threatened me with my mother, I... was very angry, so I wanted to go out of the palace and beat him...


    Then he bumped into the general''s lady inexplicably, and then inexplicably fought again.


    In the end, he entered the imperial study again inexplicably, anyway...it was very inexplicable..."


    In the end, she felt a little guilty.


    Hey, she hit someone.


    When she beat people before, she would never be seen!


    This time, I couldn''t control my emotions and miscalculated.


    She lowered her head a little annoyed, her little head drooping, her whole body slumped.


    Mo Xinghuan quickly went through the answer she gave in his mind.


    Ning Xiang?


    Did you secretly send her a letter again?


    It seems that the people in the prince''s palace should also be purged.


    ''s pitch-black eyes were stained with a bit of anger, and they disappeared for a moment. He was worried about scaring the little baby in his arms.


    Alas, his Chacha, his little girl, his little treasure.


    He stretched out his hand, his knuckled fingers fell on her waist, gently circled her, and said in a low voice.


    "Is there anything else you want to say about Chacha?"


    "Hmm... yes." The little girl hummed, raised her head, and behaved like a child who made a mistake.


    Mo Xinghuan twitched his lips and smiled, "Huh? Let''s talk about it."


    Chacha organized the language, and then explained it in a low voice.


    "The lady from the General''s Mansion came over to fight me, don''t blame me..."


    After she finished speaking, she quietly glanced at Mo Xinghuan''s face, um, she couldn''t see anything.


    She had to add, "Okay, I was wrong.


    In the end, I couldn''t control my strength, and my attack was a bit hard, so I should hit it all.


    Mo Xinghuan, did I cause you trouble? General Song seems to be very talkative, but he is a general, he holds military power, and he will support you in the future, so the relationship with him should not be too rigid.


    After this time, do you have to spend a lot of time to have a good relationship with General Song? "


    The little girl said it very seriously.


    Mo Xinghuan couldn''t help rubbing her little head, what was inside the seeds?


    How can you be so cute?


    He shook his head, "No..." Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and the conversation turned around.


    "It''s not as simple as you said, and it''s more complicated than you think. It''s really a bit difficult to do." He sighed, looking heavy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： Your Highness, I am super good (37)

    Chapter 324 Your Highness, I am super good (37)


    Seeing Mo Xinghuan''s embarrassed look, Chacha panicked even more.


    She lowered her head and looked sluggish, like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    Really got in trouble.


    she whispered, "What should I do?"


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    It endured it, but finally couldn''t, and opened the mouth to remind.


    ¡¾Chacha, Song General clearly apologized first. ¡¿So this matter should be no problem.


    Cha Cha''s eyes lit up and said eagerly, "Yes, I also remember that General Song apologized first!"


    The man is not in a hurry.


    The drooping eyelashes blocked the dark light in the bottom of his eyes.


    "General Song did apologize, but it was obviously out of consideration for my face, I didn''t want to make things so ugly, and in private... How can you guarantee that General Song won''t hold grudges?


    Although General Song is a very upright person, that Miss Song is the jewel in his palm and has never suffered.


    Being beaten up by you in public is so ugly, more or less to save face. "


    Chacha thought about it seriously, what he said... makes sense!


    seems to be the case.


    There is no guarantee that you will not hold grudges in private!


    After all, they didn''t know what General Song was thinking.


    General Song, "..." I''m so wronged! I am really a good person.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t figure out what to do. She sighed and tugged at the corner of Mo Xinghuan''s clothes as if admitting it.


    "Then what do you say?"


    Cha Cha had a small face in mourning, and couldn''t be wronged.


    Mo Xinghuan raised his hand and touched her cheek, as if comforting, but the cold fingertips were not willing to leave immediately.


    The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, with a bit of deep meaning.


    "I''ll take care of these things, you don''t have to worry about it, but... this matter is very tricky, you must give me a little compensation."


    When the words fell, he withdrew his hand.


    took advantage of the situation and leaned halfway on the soft couch, staring straight at the half-sitting little girl.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a few seconds, then nodded.


    "Well, it should be."


    After all, it was me who caused it, and Mo Xinghuan spent all her energy to solve it, so it is normal for her to make some compensation.


    It''s just that she must remember the lesson, and the next time she beats someone, she must find a place where no one is there! ! !


    She tilted her head to look at Mo Xinghuan, who was leaning against the soft couch. Her dark eyes seemed to be suddenly stained with a little light, and there was a dark light flowing.


    "What compensation do you want?"


    The little girl asked in a low voice, being obedient.


    Mo Xinghuan stretched out his hand and hooked her waist, and took the person into his arms.


    Caught off guard, she threw himself on top of him.


    The light fragrance came from him, Cha Cha covered his mouth and yawned.


    She glanced at him, guessing that he hadn''t figured out what compensation he wanted, she tilted her head and found a more comfortable position on him.


    Then his little head slid into his neck and muttered, "Think slowly, I-I''ll sleep for a while first."


    Mo Xinghuan froze.


    looked down at the little girl nestled on top of him.


    Really didn''t take any precautions against him... Just sleeping on him so grandly?


    Don''t be afraid, did he do something to her?


    He shook his head helplessly, raised his hand and tugged the quilt next to him, putting it over the two of them.


    As for the compensation he wants?


    He had already thought about it.


    It''s just that his little girl is so well-behaved that he can''t bear to say the compensation he wants.


    After all, today''s harvest is a lot, and before that, she said she would be responsible for him!


    Those words were deeply imprinted in his mind.


    As for compensation?


    Wait for her to wake up and discuss slowly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qiqi: Can you be a person?


    The early morning update is here, and today''s update will be posted at one time.


    Then the book will be charged tomorrow, that is, in the early morning of this Friday, when the 40-50 chapters will be updated.


    If you like it, give it a full subscription. It is still very important to subscribe on the day it is launched. If you don¡¯t need book coupons on the day of the launch, try not to use book coupons, thank you little cuties.


    I saw the little cuties asking if they could not charge, but definitely not. The author is full-time, free for three months, and living a miserable life. They need money for food, water and electricity. I write full-time. Yes, if you don''t charge for it, you can''t even afford to eat. Living with money every day, life is not easy. Thank you for your support. ^)-¡î


    This book has been written for three months, and I have never asked for a reward, and I have never asked for a reward. To be honest, I just want to ask for a full order on the day it goes on sale~ It¡¯s really important! !


    If the results on the day of the launch are good, I will hold a full-book event this Saturday. If it is not ideal, I may not have the heart to start the event~ Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Your Highness, I am super good (38)

    Chapter 325 Your Highness, I am super good (38)


    When Cha Cha wakes up.


    It''s night time.


    She moved, trying to stretch herself.


    suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    rubbed his hazy eyes, and his confused consciousness gradually became clearer.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    looked down, wow, she actually slept with Mo Xinghuan all afternoon.


    This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that she almost pressed her whole body on top of him.


    She hurriedly walked away from him, rubbed to the side, and carefully glanced at Qing Jun''s face.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, she thought for a while, stretched out her hand, and gently poked Mo Xinghuan''s cheek with her lustrous and white fingertips.


    Not long after, the man opened his eyes and turned his head to look at her.


    The long and narrow eyelashes covered the dark light of his eyes.


    Cha Cha immediately withdrew her hand in a guilty conscience, "Are you awake?" she asked softly.


    "Well, I think about what compensation I want, are you ready?"


    ''s slender fingers accurately captured the fingers she was trying to escape, and then he held them tightly in the palm of his hand.


    The cold temperature came, and soon, the temperature of the fingertips rose inexplicably.


    Chacha''s eyes flashed, but she felt that her little heart was beating very fast, and she didn''t know what happened.


    Anyway, I was a little panicked and a little nervous.


    With her other hand, she tried to push him, uh, no push, she curled her lips and shrank back.


    can''t push you, then I will back up a bit.


    Mo Xinghuan looked at the little baby with a wronged look of being bullied, helpless and funny.


    "What are you running for? I haven''t said it yet.


    Why, are you afraid that I will eat you? "


    Before he finished speaking, Cha Cha moved back again.


    Suddenly, his body was empty.


    Beautiful eyes, with pupils suddenly dilated, with a bit of disbelief.


    Mo Xinghuan, who had been paying attention to all her movements, quickly grabbed her.


    slender fingers clasped around her slender waist.


    He chuckled lightly, his eyes full of light.


    "Almost fell?"


    Cha Cha nodded, "Yeah." Didn''t dare to look him in the eyes.


    Well, she didn''t know why she suddenly didn''t dare to look into his eyes, anyway... she didn''t dare to look.


    His eyes are too foul.


    One look will fall, out of control...


    Qiqi, [¡­] Of course you dare not look at it, because the shameless dog man made a big move.


    unusual flirting...


    Simply.


    How could its stupid host suffer?


    Why was he kidnapped without hooking his finger?


    So angry!


    Too shameless!


    Mo Xinghuan paused and sighed, "Why did I sleep for an afternoon, and when I opened my eyes, I became estranged from me? Wasn''t it okay just now? He also said that he would be responsible for me and compensate me, the compensation I want. , has not said it yet.


    Baby, tell me, can I still ask for this compensation, if I don¡¯t want to give it, then forget it, I¡¯ll treat it like the baby never said it. "


    The sultry tail sound fell on Cha Cha''s ears.


    The word ??baby was very crispy when he shouted.


    Chacha''s body trembled, his face was a little red, and even his awake consciousness was a little dull in an instant.


    Baby, baby... actually called her baby...


    But...it sounds weird, she''s not used to it.


    "You, you speak well first."


    Cha Cha secretly glanced at him, seeing that he was normal, and his heart was full of doubts.


    What happened to him?


    Is it because the compensation thing was stimulated?


    Isn''t she just a little slower? She sighed, "Mo Xinghuan, don''t do this, isn''t it just compensation? You say compensation, I will do my best to compensate you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Your Highness, I am super good (39)

    Chapter 326 Your Highness, I am super good (39)


    Mo Xinghuan''s complexion changed and changed, it was very beautiful.


    His family''s tea is sometimes really good to coax, but sometimes, no matter how hard she is coaxed, she just doesn''t get it.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A little despair.


    He sighed.


    For a long time, he reluctantly wrapped the person into his arms.


    The man''s thin lips were hooked, and the corners of his eyes were full of sultry smiles.


    "I haven''t slept well all these years. Since you appeared, my sleep state has improved a lot, Chacha baby? Can you help me?"


    Cha Cha raised his head, "How can I help?"


    As she said, she reached out and touched the corner of his eye.


    thought: It''s really miserable.


    I haven''t slept well for so many years.


    If she didn''t show up, wouldn''t he sleep well every day?


    That''s too bad.


    This is a nightmare for someone who makes sleep very important.


    The man lowered his voice and said softly, "I will sleep with you in the future, okay?"


    The little girl moved and looked at him in astonishment.


    Wet eyes, with a bit of doubt, after a while, they returned to calm.


    She nodded, "Okay."


    Just sleeping together, it doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    only¡­¡­


    Cha Cha was slightly tangled, and whispered, "Do you only need this compensation?"


    This compensation is easy to do, she thought...he would find something very difficult!


    Mo Xinghuan couldn''t help but free up a hand to press his eyebrows.


    His little girl, she looks so coaxing now.


    After a long time, he said solemnly.


    "Well, as long as this compensation."


    If he needs other compensation, is he still a person?


    That would be a bit of a jerk.


    Hey, his little baby, I don''t know what it means to sleep in the same bed.


    Tsk, so cute!


    After talking about compensation, Mo Xinghuan reminded again, "By the way, baby, remember to be responsible to me, and you can''t forget what you said before."


    The voice fell.


    The man received the disgust from Chacha.


    "Do you think everyone is like you and can''t remember things? I remember it very well and I''m responsible for you, but you have to be obedient and don''t deduct my sweet-scented osmanthus cake casually.


    And I want to sleep with you at night, don''t leave you... Isn''t that what?


    You have been messing with me for a long time..."


    If it wasn''t for her good temper, she would have kicked people under the soft couch long ago.


    There were just a few important points of knowledge going back and forth, and he was stunned to follow her from noon to night.


    Well, although in the middle, she slept.


    However, this time is still very long!


    I don''t know why he changed.


    When I first saw him, he didn''t say much.


    Now...too many words.


    And, he said in a different way.


    said she was embarrassed...


    Well, don''t blush!


    Steady.


    She is not his baby.


    She snorted and climbed down from the soft couch with a calm expression, "Mo Xinghuan, are you hungry!"


    Mo Xinghuan smiled, "Well, don''t worry, dinner has already been prepared, and it''s all the flavors you like."


    He can''t remember things?


    Then he wants to see if she can do everything she just said.


    His silly little baby, why is he so cute?


    Tea¡¤Silly¡¤Little Baby¡¤Cute¡¤Tea, holding sweet-scented osmanthus cake in both hands, eating while waiting for dinner.


    As Mo Xinghuan said, she likes to eat dinner.


    However, when the maid served the food, there seemed to be a lot of eyes looking at her quietly.


    Chacha, "???" See what I do?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： Your Highness, I am super good (40)

    Chapter 327 Your Highness, I am super good (40)


    With Qiqi''s reminder, Cha Cha took a look at the bronze mirror.


    Then she found out...


    Her hair was a mess.


    ''s men''s clothes are also baggy.


    ''s charming little face, with an unusual blush.


    looks like this, no matter how you look at it, it''s...not normal.


    She sighed and looked at Mo Xinghuan again.


    The man''s clothes are neat and tidy, even his hair is meticulous, and there is no sign of a mess.


    "¡­¡­"unhappy.


    She tilted her head and shouted, "Mo Xinghuan, come here."


    "Um."


    Mo Xinghuan walked towards her with a calm expression, slender fingers, skillfully wrapping the person in his arms, and whispering in her ear, "Baby, what''s wrong?"


    Cha Cha didn''t say anything, raised his hand to greet his hair.


    soon.


    Looking at Mo Xinghuan, whose clothes were not neat and her hair was messy, she hooked her lips and smiled.


    "I can''t be alone."


    together.


    She is very satisfied with her masterpiece.


    Immediately after, he stretched out Mo Xinghuan''s hands that fell on her waist, and ran towards the dinner, which was full of colors and flavors.


    Mo Xinghuan looked at her figure and shook his head helplessly.


    turned around and took a comb and walked over.


    The girl''s bun, he can''t pull it up.


    After thinking about it for a while, he found a white jade hairpin and planned to help her organize it briefly.


    He moved very lightly, but he didn''t delay her eating.


    "Don''t move around when you''re eating." The man reminded in a warm voice that if she moved too far, he didn''t have time to let go, and it would hurt her hair.


    Chacha was a little puzzled, "You can wait until dinner is over before pulling your hair."


    Why do you have to do it now?


    Mo Xinghuan did not answer her words.


    She looks like this now, maybe she doesn''t know how attractive she is.


    The cute and soft little girl, her clothes are a little messy, her hair is messy, and with her wet and innocent eyes, she looks like she is waiting for him to bully.


    It is not bad that he can sit still in his arms.


    She still wants to finish dinner in front of him like this, and then turn around in front of him a few times?


    Alas, she challenged his willpower too much.


    Sometimes, willpower really disintegrates very quickly, just a fluttering look.


    He may not want to be a human being.


    When Mo Xingmu walked in, this was what he saw.


    He didn''t have time to sigh that Mo Xinghuan didn''t close the door today, so he was so caught off guard that he was stuffed with a handful of dog food.


    Icy dog ??food slapped his face hard.


    "..." Sorry to bother you.


    I quit.


    Mo Xingmu took a step back, he found something very sad...


    Neither his royal brother nor the little girl found him.


    The prince and the elder brother focused on helping her pull her hair, and the little girl focused on eating.


    There is absolutely no room for a third person between the two.


    Mo Xingmu embarrassedly touched the tip of his nose and stood there for a while.


    In the past, in this palace, he could talk to his royal brother, but now... since the royal brother had a little girl, he seemed to be abandoned, and he couldn''t find anyone who could talk.


    Good heart, he is so miserable.


    Xu was because he had been standing for too long, so Cha Cha paused when he was eating.


    "Why didn''t you come in?"


    stood there for a long time, neither walking nor coming in, it was really stupid.


    At that time, Mo Xinghuan also helped Cha Cha to fix her hair, and the white jade hairpin was pulled up high, which made the little girl''s little face more delicate and charming.


    He looked up and down, sighed, and reached out to help her organize her clothes again.


    Mo Xingmu, who had just stepped on the threshold, "..." I think it''s more appropriate for me to stand outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Your Highness, I am super good (41)

    Chapter 328 Your Highness, I am super good (41)


    Mo Xinghuan sorted out her clothes and didn''t forget to rub her little head.


    However.


    As soon as the fingers with distinct phalanges fell, they were swept away by the little girl.


    The little girl looked up at him solemnly, "You rub my head, it will mess up my hair!"


    The man smiled at the corners of his brows, retracted his hand, but slightly bent his index finger, tapped her on the forehead lightly, and his voice followed with a bit of ridicule.


    "You little thing with no conscience, I help you pull your hair, but I''m not even allowed to touch it? What''s the point?"


    Cha Cha snorted, "My reason."


    After finishing her words, she felt that she was a bit domineering, she thought for a while, and added another sentence.


    "Look, you''ve worked so hard to twist your hair and rub it with your hands, isn''t it messy again? I feel sorry for the fruits of your labor!"


    The little girl said it with a straight face, serious and serious.


    Mo Xinghuan looked at her with a smile, "So, I have to thank you?"


    His little baby can speak quite a bit?


    Well, there are a lot of fallacies.


    Chacha smiled a little embarrassedly, and waved his hand indifferently towards him.


    "Well... thank you, you don''t need it, you''re welcome. Protecting the fruits of your labor is what I should do."


    Being able to put the matter of holding back her hair so serious, she felt that it might not be easy for Mo Xinghuan to cooperate with her.


    The two chatted for a while.


    just remembered that there was still a person standing at the door.


    Cha Cha glanced at Mo Xingmu with a dull expression, then looked at Mo Xinghuan, and suddenly realized a very important issue.


    She hurriedly said, "...Mo Xinghuan, you need to tidy up your own clothes."


    Mo Xingmu''s face was strange, "..." It''s rare, you finally remembered me.


    He took a step forward and sat across from Cha Cha with his head down.


    Slowly poured himself a glass of wine.


    Mo Xinghuan didn''t seem to hear Chacha''s words, he sat down without changing his face, and didn''t mean to arrange his clothes at all.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, and tugged at the corner of his clothes, "Mo Xinghuan?" This is not good, the hair is so messy, and the clothes are so messy, those who don''t know think that after the two of them closed the door, she bullied him ...


    But, she didn''t bully him, she really didn''t beat him.


    Seeing that he was silent, Cha Cha shook the corner of his clothes again, feeling a little aggrieved.


    "You said that you will listen to me. This is the first day, and you will default on your debt. If you do, then I will not be responsible for you."


    Mo Xinghuan took the chopsticks for a while, and his eyes flashed.


    Immediately, he put down his chopsticks and tilted his head to look at Cha Cha, his dark eyes full of helplessness.


    "I don''t want to default on my debt, but I won''t fix my hair or organize my clothes."


    These words were justified and assertive, but at the end, they said something embarrassing.


    "If Chacha wants to see how I look well-dressed, then I''ll ask the palace maid to help me sort it out..."


    "No way!" Cha Cha glared at him with a dark face. With this look, do you still want to call the palace maid in?


    She stood up and stepped behind him suddenly.


    With ?? white fingers, he took the wooden comb he just used, and said earnestly and confidently, "I''m coming!"


    The moment ?? fingers touch the hair.


    The corner of the man''s lips tickled uncontrollably, and he was in a good mood.


    Mo Xingmu lowered his head and sighed silently.


    The longest road ?? has been through is probably the routine of the emperor.


    Why did the little girl forget that her own hair and clothes were arranged by the emperor, how could the emperor not arrange his clothes?


    Moreover, as early as when I was young, it was the imperial brother who pulled his hair and never let the palace maid and **** touch it...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： Your Highness, I am super good (42)

    Chapter 329 Your Highness, I am super good (42)


    Mo Xingmu gave the emperor a meaningful look.


    He shook his head with a sigh, then put down the glass and left again.


    That''s all, it''s really not for him here.


    At best, just begging for a glass of wine.


    Otherwise, if they continue to stay, I am afraid that the two people will show their love and doubt their life.


    Alas, he tried his best, but there is really no place for him here.


    Cha Cha spent most of the day earnestly tossing around, but he messed up Mo Xinghuan''s hair, and didn''t help him fix it.


    She pouted, holding the wooden comb in her hand, her voice aggrieved and helpless, "I can''t bundle it well..."


    It¡¯s just too difficult anyway.


    seems to have expected such a reaction from her.


    The corners of his lips raised a playful look, "Isn''t it good to bundle up? How about that? I can''t, so let me go out and meet people like this?"


    Chacha, "!!!" Of course you can''t go out and meet people like this!


    A mess of hair.


    If he is seen, his reputation as a prince will be all over!


    "I, I''ll try harder." She said seriously.


    The little hand held the wooden comb, and his eyes turned round and round on his head, "..." I''m sorry, I didn''t find a place to start.


    woo.


    It''s too embarrassing for her little cutie.


    She looked at the messy hair, her mood was very complicated.


    Unfortunately, just now, he spoke quickly and said that sentence again.


    She...she suddenly wanted to take it back.


    Or should I let Mo Xinghuan work hard?


    She obediently moved to Mo Xinghuan''s side, put down the wooden comb with her little hands, and then wrapped her arms around his arms.


    shouted obediently and softly, "His Royal Highness? Why don''t you try harder yourself? Look, you will tie my hair, then you should be able to tie it yourself, I believe you can!"


    Mo Xinghuan froze, "..." The most unbearable thing is that the little baby talks like this.


    He looked away and coughed twice unnaturally.


    There was a very complicated emotion in his eyes.


    for a long time.


    He reached out and touched her head, his slender fingers clasped her waist lightly, and said warmly.


    "Do your own business, baby, work hard for what you say."


    Cha Cha, "...Okay."


    She drooped her small head, her white fingers, and reluctantly reached for the wooden comb.


    Work hard, just work hard, maybe his hair will suffer.


    The little girl''s emotions are too obvious.


    The man let out a low laugh, his eyes doting on.


    "Why don''t we take a shower first, and we can take it slow when it comes to tying our hair."


    Chacha snorted, with bright eyes, "Well, I''ll take a bath first!"


    So.


    After half a stick of incense.


    Mo Xinghuan looked at the little **** the bed pretending to be sleeping with the quilt in her arms, her eyes were full of helplessness, and a slight smile hung on the corners of her lips.


    Do you think that by pretending to be asleep, you can get away with fixing his hair?


    He shook his head, sighed, turned and walked out of the room to take a shower.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Cha Cha carefully lifted the quilt, revealing a small head, and glanced in the direction of the door.


    Well, let''s go!


    nobody.


    She finally escaped the claws of her hair.


    The little girl tilted her head to the side in a very good mood.


    White fingers took out a paper bag from under the pillow, and she secretly squeezed a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and stuffed it inside.


    Talk to Qiqi while eating.


    "Qiqi, you say, why is it so difficult to tie your hair?"


    Qiqi, [¡­I don¡¯t know either. ¡¿This question, how can I answer it?


    After all, I haven''t experienced it either.


    I can''t understand the big tail wolf deceiving people to tie their hair. Can this kind of thing get any different fun from it? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Your Highness, I am super good (43)

    Chapter 330 Your Highness, I am super good (43)


    Cha Cha sighed for a while.


    Seeing that Qiqi couldn''t provide much help, he simply put down the sweet-scented osmanthus cake and hid it again.


    Then he closed his eyes and started to sleep.


    I guess Mo Xinghuan should be back soon.


    If she sees that she is not asleep, she may have to tie her hair again.


    Anyway...she doesn''t know why her hair has become a curse for no reason?


    In the past, Cha Cha fell asleep quickly.


    But this night.


    I don''t know if I ate too much or what happened, but I couldn''t sleep.


    Chacha, "..." So angry!


    Counting the time, Mo Xinghuan was about to come back.


    "Qiqi, can''t you give me a skill, or give me a hang?"


    Chacha is depressed.


    Silly White Sweet Seven Seven...


    is the only way-pointing skill, which was wrong last time.


    Qiqi was wronged and guilty, [I... I''m sorry, Cha Cha, I dragged you back, and I didn''t have any skills. ¡¿


    miserable.


    Chacha, "Forget it, you should continue to shut yourself off."


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    Okay, then I will continue to self-isolate...


    I love autism, although autism may not love me.


    But it doesn''t matter, my heart for autism has never changed...


    When Mo Xinghuan came back.


    Chacha couldn''t fall asleep either.


    She pulled the quilt into the bed and continued to pretend to be asleep.


    In order to prevent revealing the stuffing, she thought for a while, then drilled and drilled into the quilt, and finally covered her little head perfectly.


    Well, can''t see my face!


    can''t see my little expression either.


    Chacha''s nest was inside the quilt, with small eyes open, um, in addition to being a little dark in the quilt, it was a little bit breathless, it seemed... there were no flaws?


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] I am really afraid that the host will accidentally suffocate himself in the bed.


    In that case, the host may refresh the record.


    The first host in history to suffocate himself...


    Ah, bah bah bah!


    Chacha is smart and witty, how could he suffocate himself?


    Impossible! ! !


    is that it thinks too much.


    Mo Xinghuan glanced at the little girl who was about to shrink into a ball under the quilt.


    He sighed and walked over slowly.


    How can you be so cute?


    He stood beside the bed and listened to the little girl''s somewhat disordered breathing.


    shook his head, waved his hand, and extinguished the red candle in the room.


    Cha Cha faintly felt a little movement around her. To be honest, she was a little curious and wanted to know what Mo Xinghuan was doing. She just heard him walk in.


    Then, then again, there was no sound.


    The little hand subconsciously clenched the quilt tightly, wanting to drill his little head out to take a look, but he was afraid that Mo Xinghuan would find out that she was not asleep.


    woo, very tangled.


    I don¡¯t know how long I have been tangled.


    The man sitting beside the bed seemed to be unable to bear it any longer.


    He bent over, his big hands with distinct phalanges slowly landed on the corner of the quilt, and his low voice was somewhat mocking.


    "Baby, the air outside is very fresh. Keeping yourself in the quilt all the time will suffocate."


    Chacha, "..." was discovered?


    No, how is that possible.


    My disguise is so perfect!


    How did ?? get discovered?


    She hummed in dissatisfaction, the enemy must be coaxing her and trying to fool her.


    vaguely.


    A low laugh came.


    The next moment.


    Cha Cha''s little hand holding the quilt suddenly felt a pulling force.


    ¡°???¡±


    She looked at the face that suddenly appeared in front of her with a dazed expression. Qing Jun was really Qing Jun, but scary was also really scary.


    Cha Cha lowered her eyes in astonishment.


    The whole person was dazed and confused.


    woo, he opened his quilt a little bit!


    just exposed her little head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Your Highness, I am super good (44)

    Chapter 331 Your Highness, I am super good (44)


    After being stunned for a while.


    Cha Cha glanced at the corner of the quilt that Mo Xinghuan was holding, she gritted her teeth and exerted a little force on her hand.


    pulled the horn back.


    Then he hugged the quilt, tilted his head, and closed his eyes to pretend to be asleep.


    What if it was discovered?


    As long as I sleep fast enough, you have no proof that I am pretending to be asleep!


    Mo Xinghuan''s brows and eyes were all smiles when she was so foolish, she really was a little fool.


    Taking advantage of the little girl''s eyes closed, he smiled slightly and lay down beside her bed.


    Then he leaned into her ear and said softly, "Baby? Can you give me a little bit of the quilt? It''s cold and I''ll catch a cold if I don''t have a quilt."


    Chacha, "!!!"


    You just talk, what are you doing so close to me?


    She leaned to the side, tilted her head and glared at him fiercely.


    Anyway, if you can¡¯t pretend to be asleep, then you won¡¯t be pretending.


    A light breath enveloped her, and Cha Cha felt the air was a little hot for no reason.


    She hummed and gave the quilt to Mo Xinghuan, "I''m going to bed, don''t let me tie your hair, I''m very tired, what''s the matter, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    This is particularly unfounded.


    She obediently hugged the quilt, for fear that someone would pull her up and tie her hair.


    The man let out a chuckle, the emotional meaning of which was unclear.


    Then.


    Chacha felt the heat in his ears.


    He leaned over again.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    "Baby, didn''t you see that the candlelight has gone out? In this case, how can you tie your hair?"


    The man rested his head on his side and lay beside her.


    Cha Cha, "... um."


    "...Why are you nervous?" The low hoarse voice overflowed.


    Under the silent night, there are unusual hooks and people.


    The little girl retorted, "I am not nervous! You are wrong!" Why should I be nervous?


    Obviously it was Mo Xinghuan''s brain-twitching mood.


    I don''t know how to say it properly, and I call her baby, baby...


    "Huh? So, you, you, you are not nervous?"


    The man''s eyes darkened a bit, looking straight at her, his hoarse voice, low and inexplicable.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Shameless!


    Learn her to speak!


    The little girl was forced to panic, her expression tense, and she threatened coldly, "Why are you talking so much? Do you want to sleep? If you don''t sleep, go back to your soft couch and don''t delay my sleep!"


    The man bowed his head and drew closer, his voice flirtatious.


    "Baby, are you sure you can sleep? You''ve slept all afternoon."


    Cha Cha looked at him blankly, yes, she has slept all afternoon, so she couldn''t fall asleep just now, is that the reason?


    Can''t sleep?


    What if you can''t sleep?


    is a little confused.


    The ?? man seemed satisfied with her reaction, and deliberately leaned into her ear and whispered.


    "Since we can''t sleep, let''s do something else."


    "??? What?" the little girl murmured, always feeling... as if something was out of control.


    However, I can''t catch it.


    The night was silent.


    Chacha''s ear seemed to drop a voice.


    Suddenly, her face was blushing, and even her earlobes were a little red.


    "You you you you... no, shameless..."


    Mo Xinghuan half-squinted his eyes, it turns out that his baby doesn''t understand anything.


    Do you still know how to call him shameless?


    He chuckled, his eyes full of light.


    The bright moon outside the window seemed to be stained with a layer of crimson.


    "Be good, don''t be afraid..."


    landed on Cha Cha''s ear with a bewitching voice.


    The big hand with distinct phalanges landed on her quilt...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： Your Highness, I am super good (45)

    Chapter 332 Your Highness, I am super good (45)


    The next day.


    Until the sun rises three poles.


    Chacha was still lying in bed.


    She held the quilt in her hands, buried her head in the pillow, and her earlobes were still a touch of crimson.


    The man was lying neatly beside her, looking at her with his head propped up.


    There is a streamer flashing under the eyes.


    "Lunch is ready, show your head and eat first, okay?"


    The little girl snorted angrily.


    Brightly didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Why bully her!


    He agreed to listen to her, but last night, he didn''t listen to what she said, and forced her to say shameful words.


    She has never seen such a shameless person.


    She doesn''t want to pay attention to him now, and she won''t pay attention to anything he says.


    Mo Xinghuan was in a very good mood, he lowered his head and smiled slowly.


    "Baby? You didn''t eat breakfast. If you didn''t eat lunch, you''d be hungry for a day. You''ll have no energy. If you don''t have the energy, then if I do anything later, you won''t even have a chance to resist... ¡­¡±


    Chacha, "!!!"


    She turned over suddenly, revealing her little furry head.


    Pretty face blushed, but her face was stained with a little anger, her beautiful eyes were round, she complained angrily, "You are shameless!"


    "You dare to starve me for a day, I, I..." He seemed to be in a hurry, and he seemed to have not thought of the second half of the sentence.


    He didn''t utter a complete sentence for a long time.


    "How are you?"


    was unnatural, the man couldn''t help teasing her when he saw her small appearance.


    The little girl is sweet, soft and delicious.


    The taste of not being human is really beautiful.


    Um?


    He actually doesn''t mind continuing to be a human being.


    Being a shameless beast is really good.


    The little girl held back for a long time, her wet eyes were full of grievances, she complained angrily, "You bully me, I want to run away from home! I don''t want you anymore!"


    Mo Xinghuan was both funny and distressed when she saw the little girl frizz.


    The big hand fell on her head, smoothing the hair gently.


    "Well, my fault, but after lunch, I have the strength to hit me. At night, I''ll let my baby bully me back, okay?"


    Chacha blinked, bullied back?


    Hit him?


    Okay.


    Then eat first.


    Save some strength, and then at night she beat him first, and then kicked him under the bed.


    She just didn''t pay attention last night.


    was bullied by him.


    Now that he has experience, if he can still bully her, she will turn her head off and kick it as a ball!


    Thinking of this, Cha Cha nodded reluctantly, "Okay."


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] Please don¡¯t make any oaths.


    will really slap the face.


    Seeing her softened attitude, the man reached out and carried her out of the quilt.


    Next second.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, she looked down at herself, groaned, turned her head in a panic, and grabbed the quilt to wrap herself.


    The man''s eyes sank, and his voice was soft and outrageous, "Baby, don''t move, I''ll help you put on your clothes first."


    ¡°!!!¡±


    After a cup of tea time.


    Cha Cha blushed and sat there neatly dressed to eat.


    His little head was buried very low, and he only focused on drinking porridge, without even taking a look at his favorite sweet and sour pork ribs.


    The man smiled with a special meaning. He got up, reached out and put the plate of sweet and sour pork ribs in front of her, as if he was afraid to startle her, and his voice was extremely low.


    "Baby, you..."


    However, this title seemed to touch a certain nerve of hers.


    Chacha raised his head sharply, staring at him fiercely, with a cold and fierce threat, "Don''t call me baby!!!"


    If you dare to shout again, I, I will run away from home!


    woo, cry chirp.


    is too bullying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Your Highness, I am super good (46)

    Chapter 333 Your Highness, I am super good (46)


    Mo Xinghuan laughed.


    Don''t let him shout?


    "Ok, I won''t shout, I will listen to you."


    The little girl is nervous and shy, he understands.


    After finally finishing lunch, Mo Xinghuan got up, stretched out his hand and hugged him horizontally.


    Cha Cha was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously asked cautiously, "What are you doing?"


    The man met those wet eyes, and helplessly leaned into her ear and whispered, "I just want to hold you and go outside for the sun, that''s all."


    Cha Cha turned his head arrogantly, not wanting to pay attention to him, "¡­"


    I obviously didn¡¯t think about anything.


    If you bask in the sun, you still have a little conscience.


    Mo Xinghuan asked people to move a soft couch and put it in a place where the sun was just right.


    Under the golden sunlight, the little girl lay lazily on it. Although the sun was just right, it still felt a little dazzling.


    She tilted her head, and her round and fair fingers tugged at the corner of the man''s clothes.


    "Mo Xinghuan, the sun is a bit dazzling."


    "Hmm." He nodded.


    The voice fell.


    The big hand with distinct phalanges landed on top of her eyes, helping her to perfectly block the momentary sunlight.


    "Is it still dazzling?" He said in a low voice.


    Meticulous and thoughtful.


    The little girl shook her head, not dazzling.


    She tilted her head and looked at the man who helped her block the sun with her black eyes.


    "I want to eat sweet-scented osmanthus cake." The voice was soft and sweet.


    "it is good."


    Mo Xinghuan immediately freed up a hand and squeezed a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and gave it to her lips.


    The little girl enjoys it for granted.


    She took a bite of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake. It was quite sweet, but she seemed to have eaten too much. She turned over and lay on the soft couch.


    sighed lightly and said pitifully, "Don''t block the sun, beat your waist first."


    The waist is sore and painful.


    "it is good."


    His Royal Highness pulled back his hand and began to help her beat her waist. By the way, she pinched her shoulders and beat her legs.


    Every now and then the little girl hummed, her voice was very small, soft and well-behaved.


    He lowered his head and leaned into her ear, "Cha Cha? Do you feel any discomfort?"


    I was enjoying Cha Cha, who was enjoying the treatment of pinching his shoulders and beating his legs with his eyes closed, when he suddenly felt a jolt.


    is almost a conditioned reflex.


    She opened her eyes and went to find her little quilt. The little girl looked around at a loss, but couldn''t find it...


    After a long time, it seemed that he realized that he was basking in the sun on the soft couch outside.


    Her eyes flashed.


    "No discomfort... I''m fine."


    When the words were over, she seemed to be relieved. She glanced at the sun, and then looked at her position. The sky was clear and the sky was bright. Thinking about it, someone should not dare to be a beast.


    She raised her hand and pushed Mo Xinghuan who was next to her.


    ¡°???¡± did not push again?


    It''s okay, it doesn''t matter.


    The little girl glared at Mo Xinghuan confidently, "You scared me just now, so please stay away from me now, keep your distance from me! Don''t touch me, don''t talk to me!"


    Mo Xinghuan, "???" Did I just say something?


    I care about you.


    I simply asked about my physical condition.


    Nothing else to say¡­


    You little heartless fool.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, the little girl was not in a hurry.


    His head drooped, and he said pitifully, "Don''t you need me to be responsible? Are you unwilling to listen to me?"


    The moment when ?? lowered his eyes.


    There was a hint of slyness in the little girl''s eyes, she seemed to have found a way to make Mo Xinghuan obey.


    In an instant, Mo Xinghuan''s face turned black, and his whole person was full of helplessness, "..."


    My fault, I''ll distance myself from you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Your Highness, I am super good (47)

    Chapter 334 Your Highness, I am super good (47)


    Chacha''s lips curled up, looking at Mo Xinghuan who had distanced herself from her, and in a good mood lay back on the soft couch to bask in the sun.


    Well, she seems to have found a way to make Mo Xinghuan obey?


    happy.


    At that time, the sun was just right, lazily sprinkled on the little girl.


    The little girl''s long and curled eyelashes fluttered like a small fan.


    The wet eyes are shining, and the pretty face is bright and moving.


    Mo Xinghuan stood not far away, her eyes were full of her, this scene was as beautiful as a painting, and no one dared to disturb her.


    Halfway through, it seemed that someone had come, and immediately withdrew with interest.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The little girl yawned and slowly fell asleep.


    Mo Xinghuan walked over at the right time, lowered his eyes and looked at his little girl, his heart softened in a mess.


    After tossing for most of the night, I really need a good rest.


    He stretched out his hand and carefully carried the person back to the bedroom.


    When ?? was about to get to the bed, the little girl seemed to be sleeping a little unsteadily, and hummed a few times in a daze.


    arched in his arms, rubbed against his neck, then stopped, and continued to sleep obediently.


    Mo Xinghuan was silent for a while, if the little girl hadn''t been asleep now, he would definitely have pulled her up and taught her a lesson.


    Indeed, he is a beast.


    But his little girl''s unconscious flirting was the last switch to make him a beast.


    Who can withstand this?


    He sighed slightly.


    Put the person on the bed, then skillfully cover her with the quilt, tuck the quilt well, and then leave.


    *


    Imperial study.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Xinghuan asked coldly.


    The ?? emperor sighed, as if he had long been used to his attitude.


    "It''s not a big deal, I just want to talk to you about the future crown princess."


    He went to the Prince''s Palace just now, but he didn''t think that the beautiful picture he saw was not real at all, so that he turned around and left with interest.


    In that case, if he dares to disturb.


    He estimated that Mo Xinghuan could have someone drive him out.


    Hearing the words "Prince Princess", the man''s mood immediately eased a bit.


    It¡¯s time to put the wedding on the agenda.


    Must get married and go home quickly.


    "Follow the rules and decree to confer marriage and marriage, that''s all."


    What he said was an understatement, but there was a streamer in his eyes.


    The ?? emperor was silent for a while, then said speechlessly, "Do you think it''s that simple? If it''s that simple, what else would I ask you to do?"


    had long since abducted the daughter-in-law who could manage Mo Xinghuan home.


    When he mentioned this, he had a headache.


    The little girl is very good, she looks really good, and he is satisfied, but why is it the daughter of the old fox Ning Xiang?


    He was irritable.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xinghuan always looked cold and indifferent.


    The ?? emperor glared at him angrily.


    "She is Ning Xiang''s daughter. Ning Xiang has been with the third child for a while now. Do you still use me to say some things directly? What are your plans?"


    Mo Xinghuan sneered in a low voice, "No plans."


    emperor,"¡­¡­"


    The man''s clear face suddenly flashed a flash of determination.


    "In this world, no one can stop me from being with her. If anyone is willing to be a stumbling block, then it will be completely removed."


    ''s cold and steady voice was tinged with a bit of anger.


    The emperor ?? looked at the departing figure with a bit of emotion.


    In the past, I asked him to deal with the people around the third child, but he was too lazy to deal with it, but now he finally knows how to do it.


    I just don''t know whether the little girl who has influenced him so much is a blessing or a curse to stay by his side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Your Highness, I am super good (48)

    Chapter 335 Your Highness, I am super good (48)


    Until the figure left the imperial study.


    The emperor suddenly remembered that there was one more thing he didn''t say!


    In the palace now, there is almost an uproar.


    Everyone knew that Mo Xinghuan''s Prince Pangdu was a woman disguised as a man, and she was also an extremely beautiful little girl.


    And the little girl is the daughter of Ning Xiang''s family.


    At the beginning, the wind direction is still good.


    No one thinks deeply.


    But there is no guarantee that no one will take the opportunity to throw dirty water in the basin.


    The reputation of the little girl''s family is very important. It has been rumored that the two of them slept together in the dormitory. If it continues like this, the consequences will be very serious.


    especially¡­¡­


    Mo Xinghuan is not a low-key person. If he messes up a few things, it might hurt the little girl''s reputation a lot.


    But this time.


    The emperor miscalculated.


    *


    When Cha Cha woke up, people were already in the carriage.


    She was being held in his arms by Mo Xinghuan.


    The little girl rubbed her eyes and looked at him in astonishment, "Mo Xinghuan? Where is this going?"


    She seems to have never come out since she entered the palace.


    How could he suddenly bring her out?


    The man looked down at her with a gentle expression, "Send you home."


    "Huh? Go home?"


    The little girl sat up and looked confused, "Why did you send me home?"


    In Prime Minister Ning''s mansion, there seems to be nothing worthy of her nostalgia?


    I don''t want to go back.


    She pouted, always feeling that Mo Xinghuan wanted to eat and refused to accept it.


    Mo Xinghuan reached out and rubbed her little head, "Don''t think too much, didn''t you say you want to teach Ning Xiang a lesson? You couldn''t leave the palace last time, but this time, I''m sending you back, aren''t you happy?"


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then tilted his head to look at him, "Is it really just like this?"


    She didn''t believe what he said.


    Mo Xinghuan sighed, curled her index finger slightly, and tapped her smooth little forehead, "My tea is awesome, and I''m getting smarter and smarter."


    Cha Cha, "..." I think you''re coaxing a three-year-old child.


    Mo Xinghuan looked at her deeply, "Actually, this is only part of the reason, there is another part of the reason, you are still a little girl, you can''t stay in my bedroom all the time, it''s not good for your reputation, so I can only I''ll send you back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion for a few days, and then I''ll marry you home in an upright manner."


    He wanted to tell the world that she was his.


    But he also knew that people were terrible.


    His little girl cannot be hurt by gossip because of his selfishness.


    He was reluctant.


    Last night, he was thinking about how to deal with this.


    After all, he couldn''t hold back, and he kept her for another night.


    Chacha listened to his words, and only felt warm in his heart.


    She nodded, "Okay, listen to you."


    After saying this, she felt that something was wrong, she shook her head and whispered, "It''s obviously you who listened to me, how come I listened to you again?"


    Mo Xinghuan smiled and reached out to hug the person back into his arms.


    "Just this time, listen to me, and I will listen to you for the rest of my life."


    A low voice fell on the little girl''s ear.


    Pretty face blushed, she tilted her head and pretended to force, "Okay."


    Well, I always feel that this person is becoming more and more able to speak.


    She knew what to say to her. If she found out that he was disobedient in the future, she must think about it carefully, how to teach him a lesson!


    Qiqi listened to the dialogue and was heartbroken.


    My stupid host, why didn''t you notice the words "the rest of your life"?


    For the rest of your life, why should you have a relationship with him?


    ah ah ah ah!


    gas to self-closing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Your Highness, I am super good (49)

    Chapter 336 Your Highness, I am super good (49)


    The front hall of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Ning Xiang stood aside, bowed his head, feeling complicated.


    He did not expect that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince would personally send people back.


    Of course, he never thought that this dumb-looking daughter would really captivate the Prince Gou.


    Just the things that came out of the palace were enough to shock him.


    Now, seeing with his own eyes the prince''s love for Cha Cha, he couldn''t even say a word.


    Knowing that there would be such a result.


    Whatever he says will make good use of this piece.


    instead of tearing up with this piece.


    He didn''t know whether the prince knew about the last poisoning, but at present, it is very likely that the prince knew.


    Perhaps, the letter that Chacha asked Mo Xingling to bring over was also a lesson the prince taught him.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiang only felt a little cold on the back of his neck, and subconsciously, he touched his head, for fear that one day, his head would move house.


    Then the problem comes again.


    Chacha is so favored, is it a blessing or a curse for the Prime Minister''s Mansion?


    After all, he is still on the side of the third prince.


    One is the third prince, who is uncertain whether he can succeed in the position, and the other is Mo Xinghuan, who is already the prince.


    Between the two, if you had to choose one, probably everyone would choose Mo Xinghuan, who was the prince?


    The road of the third prince, no matter how you go, is very difficult.


    At this moment, Ning Xiang''s heart suddenly shook.


    If you can coax the silly daughter well, it seems that it is not too bad?


    "Ning Xiang? What are you thinking, so absorbed?"


    Mo Xinghuan''s voice came softly, interrupting Ning Xiang''s thoughts.


    Ning Xiang hurriedly apologized.


    "I just feel that it is a great blessing for the little girl to enter the eyes of His Royal Highness the Prince."


    "Huh." Mo Xinghuan sneered and gave Ning Xiang a meaningful look.


    "Before this prince came, the royal father was already drafting the decree."


    Hearing the words, Ning Xiang was stunned for a moment, what is the purpose? For what purpose?


    He glanced at Cha Cha quietly, wanting a reminder, but unfortunately, the little girl didn''t look at him at all, so Ning Xiang had to cautiously say, "Dare to ask His Royal Highness..."


    "The imperial decree for marriage, Ning Xiang and wait in the mansion."


    Mo Xinghuan interrupted him.


    Don''t stare at Ning Xiang with deep meaning, those sharp eyes can''t wait to see through people.


    Even though Ning Xiang has been in the court for many years, he can handle all kinds of games with ease.


    But when facing Mo Xinghuan, he was still under some pressure.


    Prince Prince''s aura is too intimidating, and even today''s sage has never been so intimidating...


    Mo Xinghuan turned to look at Cha Cha and said softly, "I''ll take you back to your residence."


    ''s gentle voice shocked Ning Xiang.


    This change of attitude, "..." is simply frightening.


    Looking at the little nerd of his own, he even nodded his head. The relationship between the two seems to have already been decided...


    Ning Xiang worked hard to suppress the stormy waves in his heart. For the first time, he felt that this move was wrong.


    Mo Xinghuan held Chacha, glanced at Ning Xiang who was still in a daze, and became more and more dissatisfied, "Ning Xiang? Why don''t you let someone lead the way!"


    Ning nodded in succession, "His Royal Highness, please."


    Cha Cha followed Mo Xinghuan, seeing Ning Xiang like this, he just felt very funny.


    After all, in Ning Cha''s memory.


    Ning Xiang has always been arrogant, never bowed his head, and even scolded their mother and daughter when they opened their mouths, without any good temper.


    Chacha''s eyes are deep, and the clear eyes have changed.


    The moment he lowered his eyes, he felt a little bit of anger in a trance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： Your Highness, I am super good (50)

    Chapter 337 Your Highness, I am super good (50)


    Mo Xinghuan''s expression moved slightly, and his eyes fell on Cha Cha.


    leaned close to her ear and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Chacha shook his head, "Nothing."


    Ning Cha''s memory went back and forth in her mind several times, making her a little irritable.


    Ning Xiang did not take the two to the yard where Ning Cha used to be, but a strange place.


    Cha Cha stopped and turned to look at Ning Xiang, her voice clear and firm.


    "This is not my old yard."


    Ning Xiang''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly laughed.


    "This is a new yard for you. The previous yard, it rained a few days ago, something went wrong and is being repaired."


    Ning Xiang never thought that she would come back.


    From the day he sent people out, the ending he gave her was death, a useless chess piece, for him, it was optional.


    Yes, send people to the palace.


    He followed his eldest daughter''s wishes and demolished the yard where Ning Cha lived before.


    At this moment, he naturally dared not tell the truth.


    However, just because he doesn''t say it, doesn''t mean Chacha won''t say it.


    Chacha took it very calmly.


    "Oh, I thought it was the father who thought his daughter couldn''t come back and demolished the yard."


    Ning Xiang, "..."


    He subconsciously glanced at His Highness the Prince next to him, for fear that this sentence would irritate the Prince and cause a lot of trouble.


    Oh, why didn''t you know that his stupid daughter was so eloquent?


    After thinking about it, Ning Xiang continued to laugh with him, "Chacha is talking nonsense again, that''s your yard, why would Daddy be willing to tear it down? Every now and then, I have to go and sit in it and miss my good daughter."


    Although there is a kind smile on the face, in fact, the heart has already begun to curse.


    Can you not say so much in front of the Prince¡¯s Palace?


    Quietly being petted as a nerd, isn''t that bad?


    What kind of IQ came out to show off?


    Ning Xiang can''t be hated. If it goes on like this, he is really afraid that His Royal Highness will get angry. This little nerd''s emotions are too uncontrollable!


    There is absolutely no obedience from the eldest daughter.


    Cha Cha smiled and stared at Ning Xiang for a while, without saying a word, just stood there looking at him.


    He stared at Ning Xiang so much that his heart fluttered. In the end, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to raise his head again. A thin layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    However, Cha Cha obviously did not intend to let him go.


    "What are you doing with your head down? Could it be that there is something on the ground that looks better than your daughter?"


    ''s crisp voice sounded particularly pleasing, but what he said was like a spell to Ning Xiang.


    Can you stop talking?


    Ning Xiang raised his head diligently, then wiped the sweat from his forehead, "My daughter is naturally the prettiest, Prince, are you right?"


    He set his eyes on the prince.


    Throwing this sentence to the prince, the prince is so fond of Chacha, this sentence will definitely continue.


    Sure enough, Mo Xinghuan looked at Chacha seriously.


    "Yeah, my tea is the best looking."


    Chacha, "..." Did I ask you to praise me?


    I''m obviously here to make trouble with Ning Xiang!


    She snorted coldly and looked at Ning Xiang.


    Who would have thought, Ning Xiang hid so quickly, he had already turned his head and looked elsewhere.


    Ning Xiang: Please stop talking.


    You say a word, and I have to think of a way to circle up.


    I was afraid that the prince would be unhappy and make trouble in the prime minister''s house.


    However, Ning Xiang forgot that everything was done by himself.


    Some things have long been irreversible.


    For example, Ning Cha''s hatred, Ning Cha''s mother''s death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Your Highness, I am super good (51)

    Chapter 338 Your Highness, I am super good (51)


    Cha Cha took into account that Mo Xinghuan was by his side, so it was not easy to start with Ning Xiang.


    thought about it for a while, then stopped talking.


    She took Mo Xinghuan into the unfamiliar yard.


    This yard is excellent in every way.


    presumably prepared for Ning Zhizhi.


    She snorted in dissatisfaction, it seems that living here is not bad?


    After a while, I might be able to make Ning know half-dead.


    Mo Xinghuan held Chacha and chatted for a while, but was reluctant to let go. Finally, it was Chacha''s symbolism, and he pushed him.


    He left reluctantly.


    When ?? left, she left four palace maids and four guards for her to send.


    is obviously afraid that she will be bullied in Ning Xiangfu.


    Although he knew that his little girl would not be bullied, he was still... hey, I was worried and wished to stay by her side all the time.


    After ??Ning Xiang sent Mo Xinghuan out of the Xiangfu''s residence, he immediately ran back to the yard. He looked at his lazy daughter, and was about to curse when he opened his mouth.


    Unpredictable, Yu Guang turned to the guards and swallowed the swearing words.


    so much that his face turned red.


    Cha Cha greeted the guards and maids in a very good mood and asked them to stay outside the yard.


    for a moment.


    Only Cha Cha and Ning Xiang were left in the room.


    Ning Xiang also calmed down at this moment. He didn''t forget what he had thought about before. If he could coax this little nerd well, he wouldn''t mind giving up the third prince and switching to the prince.


    Even if he has a little bit of affection with the third prince, it doesn''t matter.


    Only profit is eternal.


    in a blink.


    Ning Xiang looked at Cha Cha with a very kind smile, and said slowly, "Cha Cha, what are you not used to in the palace these days?"


    Chacha gave him a look.


    "If you''re not used to it, you don''t care. Why do you ask this question?"


    Ning Xiang suppressed the displeasure in his heart, "...you are my daughter, I care about you, that''s what it should be."


    Cha Cha looked at him with a smile, "Do you still remember that I am your daughter? Then when you asked me to die, did you ever think that I was your daughter? When you poisoned the letter, did you ever read about the father-daughter relationship? "


    Now, what are you caring about running over here?


    When she is stupid?


    Ning Xiang took a step back in shock at her questioning, his eyes flickering slightly.


    So she knew all about it?


    It seems that he is no longer the stupid look he used to be.


    He thought about it for a while, and planned to continue to make up for it, "Chacha, I know that I wronged you in the past, but I was also forced to help, you have to understand Daddy! No matter what happens, we are father and daughter, we The blood relationship between them will not change!


    Daddy can even promise you that he will try his best to make up for the mistakes I made to you in the future..."


    Cha Cha sneered.


    still looked at him with a smile, "I can give you a chance to make up for the mistakes you have made, but I have a condition."


    Ning Xiang was overjoyed when he heard this, "Don''t worry, my dear daughter, I will promise you no matter what the conditions are!"


    Cha Cha smiled sweetly and sweetly, but what he said made Ning Xiang''s whole body cold, and his blood flowed against him.


    She said, "My condition is very simple, I want my mother to stand in front of me smiling, can you do it?"


    Ning Xiang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he stepped back again and again. When he was retreating, the stool next to him was touched by him and fell to the ground. He himself was accidentally tripped and looked very embarrassed.


    He looked at Chacha in dismay.


    The little girl was still smiling at him, but at this moment, he felt horrified.


    A person who was killed by him, how could he come back?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： Your Highness, I am super good (52)

    Chapter 339 Your Highness, I am super good (52)


    Chacha''s sweet smile suddenly became a little weird.


    "What? Can''t you do it? How can you not do something so simple?"


    There seemed to be some doubts in his soft voice.


    For a long time, she frowned in embarrassment.


    "Can''t you do it? Then there''s no way to give you a chance."


    gave you a chance, you can''t do it yourself, then if I do something, I can''t blame me for being cruel.


    Ning Xiang was already in a cold sweat.


    She clearly... clearly knew that he killed her mother.


    But after knowing what he did, she could still talk to him with ease?


    It can be seen that the bearing capacity of the bottom of my heart is extremely strong.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth hard, but in the end he showed a smile that was uglier than crying.


    Chacha blinked, "You smile so ugly, are you trying to scare me?"


    Chacha cute said, you dare to scare me?


    Then I will scare you too!


    She looked at Ning Xiang and showed a particularly sweet smile.


    It''s just the bottom of the clear and translucent eyes, but it is stained with blood.


    That look is as weird as it gets.


    for a moment.


    Ning ran away from her room, scrambling and crawling, looking extremely embarrassed.


    It wasn''t until he ran out of the yard that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is so special, where is the little nerd?


    is clearly an out-and-out little devil!


    terrible!


    Immediately afterwards, he kept running towards the main courtyard, bumping into a servant in the middle, without pausing.


    ''s dejected appearance frightened the servants quite a bit.


    Later, the servants in the mansion teased one after another, did Lord Ning Xiang fall into evil?


    Cha Cha sat upright in the room.


    He rested his chin in his hand, a little helpless, "Qiqi, Ning Xiang was too frightened, so I laughed and he ran away..."


    Qiqi, [That means, Chacha is super powerful! ¡¿


    "Yes, I also think I''m very good."


    She tilted her head, her eyes flickered and she finally left the palace.


    also coincides with the right time and place, she must not let go of Ning Xiang easily!


    "Qiqi, I''m going to continue teaching Ning Xiang, you first think about how to praise me later! Woo, this way, just write it according to the small composition, first praise me in 800 words!"


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿Are you serious?


    An 800-character essay-style compliment?


    Wow, Chacha, this is too difficult for my system!


    *


    Ning Xiang ran to his main courtyard room.


    slammed the door shut and started thinking about what to do next.


    At this moment, he calmed down a bit.


    What if that nerd is a little devil now?


    Could it be more powerful than this old fox?


    Over the years, the emperor and the crown prince knew that he had colluded with the third prince, but they never attacked them, not even a warning.


    What does this mean?


    shows that they are also afraid of him!


    Even if the emperor and the prince dare not move, what if she is really a little devil?


    Humph, he can get rid of her with a move of his finger!


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiang''s self-confidence suddenly burst!


    What is ??Prince?


    He wants to personally send the third prince to the throne and become the biggest hero. This kind of vigorous thing is more challenging to do!


    As for the idea of ??taking refuge with the prince before?


    Do not!


    What is the prince, it is interesting to kill the prince with your own hands.


    Ning Xiang was instantly full of fighting spirit, as if the embarrassment just now no longer existed.


    Immediately afterwards, it was dark in front of him.


    With a thud, he fell heavily to the ground...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： Your Highness, I am super good (53)

    Chapter 340 Your Highness, I am super good (53)


    Qiqi glanced at Cha Cha, who was getting more and more skilled at hitting people.


    decided silently, and immediately arranged the ''eight hundred-character essay-style praise''!


    The little girl glanced at the person who was lying on the ground, and rolled up her sleeves with her round and white fingertips.


    Then, there was a one-sided beating on Ning Xiang.


    About for a while.


    Hearing someone walking towards the main courtyard in a trance, Cha Cha snorted in dissatisfaction, and turned over the window neatly and left.


    So, a few minutes later.


    In the main courtyard, another world turned upside down.


    Ning Xiang fell into his room!


    I can''t wake up no matter how I shout.


    The people were so busy, no one knew what was going on.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiang still breathes...


    At that time, Chacha, who had hidden merit and fame, was sitting in his room happily eating sweet-scented osmanthus cake.


    Well, Mo Xinghuan is very caring.


    The sweet-scented osmanthus cake was also prepared by him long ago.


    There are not only sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, but also cloud cakes, thousand layer cakes, all kinds of delicious food.


    Chacha curved the corners of her lips, caring!


    Awesome!


    until dusk.


    Ning Xiang just woke up leisurely, he was in pain all over his body, but he didn''t have a single wound.


    Even the best doctor in the city couldn''t see what was wrong.


    Ning Xiang was anxious and angry, but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t understand how he passed out.


    This seems to be a mystery...


    Of course, before that, he also thought about whether it might be the little devil who had done him.


    But as soon as this idea appeared, he was immediately denied.


    It was he who ran out of her room first, and then, he met a servant in the middle, and when he entered the room, he passed out with almost no pause.


    In terms of time, it is unlikely.


    First of all, he ran all the way back to the main courtyard, unless Chacha could run faster than him, and during this section of the road, he avoided all the servants.


    Looking at it like this, she obviously can''t do it...


    So the question is, who is it? ? ?


    Ning Xiang felt more and more flustered the more he thought about it. He always felt that since he sent people to the palace, the development of everything was no longer under his control.


    This feeling of being out of control is very bad. He pondered it carefully for a while, and finally, he walked over to the desk and wrote a letter to the third prince.


    Some things still need to be put on the agenda as soon as possible.


    Besides, Chacha is still in his prime minister''s mansion, if she really wants to do something, then she can still be a hostage!


    *


    Dinner was eaten by Cha Cha alone in the room.


    She took a few bites and suddenly felt nothing interesting.


    Although Mo Xinghuan brought the dinner, and the taste was the same as before, but...it just wasn''t as delicious as before.


    Mo Xinghuan is not around, and the rice has no fragrance.


    She turned around and climbed onto the bed, her little hands habitually stretched out under the pillow, and then she didn''t touch anything, it was empty.


    The little girl was startled at first, her beautiful eyes were full of daze.


    Xu realized that this was not Mo Xinghuan''s bedroom... So, there was no sweet-scented osmanthus cake she hid under this pillow.


    Do not know why.


    My heart is inexplicably astringent.


    She pouted, huddled at the end of the bed alone, holding her legs with both hands, aggrieved, especially aggrieved.


    Although it wasn''t that Mo Xinghuan left her here on purpose, it was just a grievance...


    unhappy.


    Mo Xinghuan''s palace maid, who was left behind, was a little overwhelmed with fright when she saw this scene, and hurriedly stepped forward to ask if the food was unpalatable, or what the situation was.


    Cha Cha shook his head and said nothing, just like an abandoned child nesting there.


    Qiqi is even more distressed, its poor Chacha!


    It''s going to crawl out and kill that shameless man!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Your Highness, I am super good (54)

    Chapter 341 Your Highness, I am super good (54)


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The sky outside the window is getting darker and darker, the bright moon hangs in the night sky, the stars are a little bit, but it makes people feel lonely.


    When Mo Xinghuan turned into the room from the window.


    What ?? saw was the little girl shrinking pitifully at the end of the bed, tucking her knees with her hands.


    My heart thumped hard, and it hurt.


    He walked over quickly, couldn''t help but hug him into his arms.


    "Honey, I''m here."


    The cool and light fragrance spread to the nose, the little girl struggled for a while, and stuck out a small head from the familiar embrace.


    The moment she saw Mo Xinghuan, she was overjoyed.


    "Why are you here!"


    The soft voice is full of joy.


    She stretched out her hands and hugged him tightly.


    The man lowered his eyes, freed one hand, and rubbed her little head as usual.


    "I miss you, I can''t sleep because I miss you... I''m here."


    He calmed his breath.


    Actually, she doesn''t know.


    After he left the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he turned his head and quietly returned to the same path by himself. He had been standing outside the courtyard wall of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Counting the time, it was almost after dinner that he sneaked in.


    When ?? over the wall, he was still thinking: He is a dignified prince, how could he actually do such a thing as overcoming the wall?


    is really a little weird.


    The moment he looked through the window and saw his little baby, he suddenly felt that as long as he could see her, no matter what he asked him to do, it was worth it!


    The little girl hesitated for a moment, then gave him a deep look.


    Finally bowed his head and whispered, "Actually, in fact, I''m thinking of you too..."


    Mo Xinghu only felt that at this moment, a huge surprise hit him on the head, making him dizzy.


    It took him a long time to find his almost trembling voice.


    "Baby, can you say it again?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head, a little puzzled, "Didn''t you hear it?"


    Mo Xinghuan nodded.


    He wanted to hear her again, he wanted to make sure he heard it wrong, he wanted to¡­


    In short, I just want to hear her say it again.


    No, once is not enough.


    Want to listen to it many, many times!


    Chacha, "..." Didn''t you hear it?


    Didn''t hear her and didn''t say anything.


    When I just said it, my face was hot and it felt weird, so I only said it once, not the second time.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t hear it clearly..."


    she muttered softly.


    "..." Mo Xinghuan only felt that his warm heart was suddenly splashed with a basin of cold water.


    Cool thoroughly.


    How excited I was just now, how confused I am now.


    For a long time, he said with a trembling voice.


    "Baby... Say it again, okay? Just one... I-I want to hear from you..."


    Cha Cha was a little helpless, "..."


    Wet eyes stared at him for a while, and after a long time, she sighed, "Okay, I''ll say it again, this time, you have to listen carefully, I won''t say it a third time."


    Woo, Mo Xinghuan fouled, actually looks so good-looking?


    looks so good-looking and deliberately shows that expression, too much!


    Cha Cha reluctantly whispered, "I just said, I miss you too..."


    Well, that''s it!


    finished.


    She snorted, nestled in his arms, and found a comfortable position to lean on again.


    Mo Xinghuan had a happy smile on her lips, she said that she missed him too.


    Like he misses her, misses him, misses him!


    His heart trembled uncontrollably.


    The slender fingers that clasped her slender waist gradually increased the strength, and held the person tightly in his arms, for fear that she would escape from his embrace in the next second...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Your Highness, I am super good (55)

    Chapter 342 Your Highness, I am super good (55)


    About a long time later.


    Mo Xinghuan asked softly, "Do you need to continue teaching Ning Xiang''s side? It''s not convenient for you to do it, I can ask my people to help."


    Although he did not enter the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    But in the afternoon, so many people came and went back and forth in the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    He can more or less guess it.


    It''s just, I don''t know what his little baby did.


    Hearing this, Cha Cha proudly patted the hand he put on her waist, and said proudly, "You don''t need your help! I''ll do it myself!"


    Immediately after, he added, "And don''t worry, I was very careful when I started, and no one found out, not even Ning Xiang, who did it!"


    Those twinkling eyes seemed to say: I''m amazing! Praise me now!


    Mo Xinghuan let out a low laugh and complimented very cooperatively, "My Chacha is amazing!"


    His dark ink eyes were full of laughter and doting.


    Chacha nodded embarrassedly, "Actually, I also think I''m super good!"


    Hey, it broke me badly!


    Suddenly.


    Chacha seemed to have thought of something, and smiled.


    took a look at Mo Xinghuan quietly, saw that his expression was normal, and then whispered in his ear.


    "Mo Xinghuan? Is General Song okay?"


    I promise that if I fight Song Weiyu next time, I will definitely fight it secretly and never let anyone find out!


    She asked very carefully, with a bit of worry between her brows.


    Mo Xinghuan''s expression froze, and he felt more and more that he had the potential to be a beast.


    There was nothing wrong with Song Weiyu.


    is also his little girl, always remembering.


    also blamed him for deliberately taking things seriously.


    He shook his head and lifted the person into his arms, "Don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with General Song, and there will be nothing in the future, so Chacha don''t think about it anymore, darling, be happy. ."


    "Yeah." It''s fine.


    Otherwise, she would feel sorry for causing trouble for him.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Mo Xinghuan''s happy face suddenly changed, he frowned and glanced in the direction of the door.


    "Chacha, someone is coming this way."


    Chacha, "Who is it!"


    She got out of his arms and stared straight at the door.


    At this moment, a voice with no warmth sounded, "Your Highness, the eldest miss of the Ning family seems to be here to find the second miss."


    Mo Xinghuan frowned, what is Ning?


    Can''t remember, what are you doing here?


    interrupt his time with the little baby.


    Cha Chawu''s eyes rolled around, turned and whispered in the direction of the door, "Don''t stop her, let her in."


    Mo Xinghuan lowered his eyes, "She came in, what should I do?" His voice was full of resentment.


    The little girl glanced at him, reached out and touched his head.


    A soft voice fell on her ear, and she said, "Dear, find a place to hide, don''t come out."


    Mo Xinghuan, "..." You told me to hide, so I''ll hide?


    Am I that shameful?


    The dark ink eyes met those wet eyes.


    After three seconds.


    Mo Xinghuan got up and circled around the room.


    "Baby, there is no place for me to hide."


    Cha Cha looked puzzled, "Isn''t it just a cabinet on your left? And under my bed, on the beams... There are so many places, can''t you hide?"


    Mo Xinghuan staggered, and he looked back at his little baby.


    These places... There really isn''t one that is more suitable, sigh, he also wants to save face...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Your Highness, I am super good (56)

    Chapter 343 Your Highness, I am super good (56)


    Seeing that Mo Xinghuan didn''t move for a while.


    Cha Cha sighed, jumped off the bed, and ran in front of him, without saying a word, and directly stuffed the person into the cabinet.


    Mo Xinghuan, who was stuffed into the cabinet, "..."


    Okay, I don''t want to lose face.


    Anyway, it''s not a big deal to turn over the wall, turn over the window, and go into a cabinet.


    It''s just a little thing, it doesn''t matter.


    "Hide well, don''t make any noise!" Cha Cha warned worriedly.


    Before closing the cabinet door, he patted Mo Xinghuan on the shoulder again, which was comfort.


    "Hide well!"


    Mo Xinghuan, "... um."


    Cha Cha closed the cabinet door with a smile, woo, really obedient, happy!


    The dark guard guarding the door, "..."


    I was in a complicated mood and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    I dare not ask His Royal Highness how you slipped into the courtyard.


    I didn''t dare to ask His Royal Highness, whether the cabinet was stuffy or crowded...


    Cha Cha turned around and sat on the bed, waiting for Ning Zhi to come in.


    Alas, after beating Ning Xiang earlier, he actually forgot about Ning Zhizhi?


    Ning Xiang is the knife that kills, so Ning Knows is the one who handed the knife.


    She narrowed her eyes, glanced inscrutably in the direction of the door, and moved her wrist slightly.


    ¡¾Chacha, are you going to do it? ¡¿


    Chacha answered without hesitation, "No! It''s so boring to do it, how can I be so good and cute, how can I hit someone casually?"


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿Host, you may have misunderstood yourself.


    But...you are the host, you are Chacha, you are my little cutie, I want to spoil you, so you are right!


    ¡¾It makes sense, come on, Chacha! ¡¿


    "Yeah." Cha Cha nodded confidently.


    for a moment.


    Ning knew that he was put in.


    Ning knew that when he entered the door, there was a faint disdain and undisguised hatred between his eyebrows.


    She never thought that the former little nerd would climb up to the current prince. She and Ning Xiang almost had the same thoughts. Both of them were sure that after Ning Cha entered the palace, he would never come back.


    Unexpectedly, now not only has he returned to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Moreover, it''s still the return of the scenery.


    The person they disdain the most will soon become the crown princess of Prince Mo Xinghuan...


    But why? How can he be favored by the prince?


    Ning knew that she had been thinking all afternoon, if she was the one who entered the palace to read as a companion, would she be the one who the prince could not ask for now?


    She likes the third prince, and has liked the third prince since a long time ago.


    She put people at the top of her heart.


    Her father also told her a long time ago that the third prince would definitely marry her in the future.


    She has been confidently waiting for the day when she becomes the third princess.


    Not only that.


    She also knew that her father had a plan with the third prince.


    The third prince has to rely on the help of his father, and the father will also use the third prince to consolidate his position.


    Even, if the plan is successful, she may become the queen of today.


    But now.


    Ning tea has become an uncontrollable factor in everything.


    The third prince suddenly had a good impression of Ningcha.


    In order to clear the stumbling block of Ning Cha, she and her father planned to send people to the palace and kill Ning Cha''s mother.


    never thought about it.


    Ningcha so big?


    There is also the amulet of His Royal Highness the Prince...


    Ning looked at the little girl sitting beside the bed full of hatred.


    For a moment, she wanted to rush to kill her.


    Like Ning Cha''s mother, after being killed, she quietly disappeared in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, as if she had never appeared before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： Your Highness, I am super good (57)

    Chapter 344 Your Highness, I am super good (57)


    Chacha looked at Ning Zhizhi who had been staring at her from the moment she entered.


    She tilted her head and smiled pure.


    "Does my sister also think I''m very good-looking? That''s why she just stared at me as soon as I walked in the door?"


    Ning knew what he heard and sneered, his attitude was as disdainful as ever.


    It''s just that the voice is mixed with jealousy that has never appeared before.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How good-looking can you be? Don''t think that His Royal Highness looks at you one more time and you feel like a little fairy. In my opinion, you don''t look that good!"


    Cha Cha raised her eyebrows slightly, "I have always thought of myself as a little fairy. If he doesn''t look at me, I am a little fairy."


    And, I''m still a peerless cutie!


    Ning knew, "¡­"


    Who complimented you!


    Can''t hear me being sarcastic?


    The anger simmered in my heart, and there was nowhere to vent it.


    Ningzhi calmed down and looked at Chacha again.


    "Don''t be too complacent, who doesn''t know that His Royal Highness is deeply favored by the emperor. Although he doesn''t have a side concubine now, you are just the beginning. When you become his crown princess, he will stand one side after another. Concubine, don''t you still have to be alone in the empty room?


    Oh, it doesn''t seem right to me to say that, after all, whether you can become a princess is another matter.


    It is too early to say this now. "


    Cha Cha blinked and explained a sentence seriously and seriously.


    "You''re thinking too much, the only person who is alone in the empty room can be Mo Xinghuan, it can''t be me, he doesn''t dare to drive me out, I can only kick him under the bed!"


    Let me be alone in the empty room?


    Sorry, that doesn''t exist.


    Ning knew that her complexion had changed, she had heard the servants say that His Royal Highness the Prince was very fond of this little nerd.


    However, rumors can only be rumors, even if she sees it with her own eyes, she doesn''t feel anything. After all, who wouldn''t make a scene?


    In her opinion, this little nerd, from top to bottom, has no merit at all.


    Prince, at best, will take two more glances, if you really want to talk about feelings?


    She really didn''t quite believe it.


    is not an ordinary person. He has lived in an intriguing palace since he was a child. How could he have true feelings?


    Most of them can¡¯t escape the word ¡°interest.¡±


    Let Ning know that the most irritating thing is that she said so much, this little nerd didn''t care, and even dared to refute her.


    She doesn''t want refutation, she wants Ning Cha to be sad!


    She gritted her teeth, as if she was thinking about what to say next, and where to attack Ning Cha.


    However.


    did not wait for her to launch the next attack.


    Chacha has already started to know Ning first.


    Chacha looked at Ning Zhizhi with a smile, and piercing words came out.


    "I''ve always been pretty good, so I don''t have to worry about my sister. I think it''s better for my sister to care about the third prince.


    I remember that the third prince is going to marry his sister in the future, right?


    Although this matter has not been settled, there is no marriage contract, and there is no verbal commitment.


    However, father and sister have always acquiesced that the position of the third prince and concubine belongs to you.


    Since this is the case, then please go to the palace and tell the third prince, don''t always help father send letters to me.


    Even if those letters were sent by his father, but after all, the influence is not very good.


    I already have Mo Xinghuan, and I don''t want to talk to other men anymore.


    If I have contacts with the third prince, Mo Xinghuan will be angry. He is very angry and will break my sweet-scented osmanthus cake, so please understand me. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Your Highness, I am super good (58)

    Chapter 345 Your Highness, I am super good (58)


    Chacha''s sound is soft and sweet as always.


    However, for Ning Zhi.


    is like a deadly magic sound.


    Those words, every sentence pierced her heart, and every sentence was piercing into her heart.


    Yes, there is not even a formal verbal promise between her and the third prince, why should the third prince marry her?


    From beginning to end, isn''t it all her and her father''s thoughts?


    The only thing the third prince ever said was that he wanted to marry a nerd like Ning Cha!


    Hate means coming like a spring.


    The third prince ignored her.


    The third prince was thinking about Ningcha.


    Prince is also very fond of Ningcha...


    Now, even the new yard prepared by her father has let Ning Cha live in it.


    What is she?


    Joke?


    In the bottom of my heart, all the things that she had deliberately ignored, madly swept in.


    Why did she target Ning Cha since she was a child?


    Because Ning Cha is a bit dumb, but with that face, she is really jealous!


    So she always finds fault on purpose to let everyone know that she doesn''t like Ning Cha.


    The servants in the house always step on the low and hold the high, she saw Ning Cha being bullied, she was proud, she was happy...


    So that that little jealousy gradually became insignificant.


    What if you look good?


    Isn''t it not allowed to be on the table?


    Gradually, she really thought that Ning Cha was a waste...


    Until this moment, she was awakened.


    The past was brought to her mind.


    Ning Zhi looked viciously at that pretty face with a flowery smile, her heart was ruthless, and she rushed towards Cha Cha quickly.


    Chacha, "!!!" Porcelain touch is here again!


    She moved out of the way quickly.


    Ning knew that he threw himself in the air and couldn''t take back his strength. He fell to the ground with a thud, and the fall was extremely painful.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes and took a step back with a vigilant look on his face.


    "I didn''t hit you, I didn''t touch you, don''t touch me, I won''t admit it!"


    He didn''t stand firm, and then fell down, which only means that Ning''s knowledge is too useless.


    She snorted, took two steps back and forth, and didn''t mean to help Ning Zhizhi, she just stared at Ning Zhizhi so coldly that she was struggling on the ground.


    Ning''s face became more and more ugly as he struggled to get up from the ground.


    His eyes stared at Cha Cha as if they were poisoned.


    Chacha, "???" If I don''t help you, are you planning to poison me with your eyes?


    You are so bad.


    Then, in order to thank you for your hard work on me, then I will reluctantly show you a scene with scary eyes!


    The little girl looked at Ning Zhizhi and smiled sweetly at her.


    ''s smile was pure, clear and sweet, like a child who was ignorant of the world. The next second, those clear eyes suddenly became bloody.


    And the smile is still the same smile, with a sweet smile and blood-stained eyes, how strange it looks like.


    Ning knew that the poisoned eyes disappeared suddenly.


    She looked in horror at Cha Cha, who had changed from a little angel to a little devil in one second.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Ning Zhizhi let out a scream, cutting through the silent sky of the night.


    She stumbled, opened the door very embarrassedly, and crawled out of the yard.


    The guards who were guarding outside looked at the departing figure without words.


    In this way, the trance is similar to the Ning Xiang in the afternoon? ? ?


    so¡­¡­


    What exactly did this second lady do inside?


    scare people like this?


    Where is the arrogance when you come?


    Tsk tsk, walked in domineeringly, and scrambling to escape!


    Miss Er is amazing!


    The future crown princess is mighty!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： Your Highness, I am super good (59)

    Chapter 346 Your Highness, I am super good (59)


    Cha Cha walked over with a calm expression and closed the door.


    Well, hitting people, I''m a professional.


    Scary?


    I am also a professional!


    Of course, eating sweet-scented osmanthus cake, I am even more professional!


    In order to celebrate today''s victory, the little girl smiled and held out the sweet-scented osmanthus cake. She took a bite, and the taste was still so sweet.


    Qiqi was very surprised, ¡¾? ? ? Chacha, where did you get the sweet-scented osmanthus cake? Didn''t you finish eating? ¡¿


    Chacha blinked and said very naturally, "I found it in his arms after Mo Xinghuan came in through the window just now!"


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Eat another wave of dog food?


    It shouldn''t ask.


    Ugh.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Something seems wrong?


    Qiqi thought about it and decided to ignore the little problem it had just discovered.


    It is quiet autistic, oh no, it is quietly watching the play.


    So.


    When Chacha finished eating the sweet-scented osmanthus cake and lay in bed about to go to sleep, a question suddenly came to mind.


    "!!!" She seemed to have forgotten something very, very important.


    The little girl sat up from the bed and quickly jumped to the closet.


    The round and white fingertips trembled to open the cabinet door.


    woo.


    is over.


    She forgot Mo Xinghuan in the closet.


    She really didn''t mean it.


    The cabinet door was slowly opened.


    The little girl stood there with her head lowered, her whole body filled with a guilty conscience.


    Mo Xinghuan looked at her with a dark face, she actually forgot him in the closet!


    After hearing Ning Zhizhi leave, he waited eagerly for her to come and open the door.


    result¡­¡­


    She ate piece after piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, but she couldn''t remember that there was another him in the room.


    The slender fingers with distinct phalanges pressed against the temples.


    I was full of anger in my heart, and it was even more depressed in my heart.


    Before she opened the cabinet door, he had almost thought about what to say later, how to scare the little baby, and ask for a little compensation.


    But at this moment, looking at the drooping little head, the drooping little baby, all the words disappeared in my heart, leaving only a sigh.


    He got up and came out of the closet.


    The big hand stretched forward and hugged the little girl in his arms.


    A low voice fell on her ear.


    "Good, it''s late, go to bed."


    Cha Cha raised his little head and looked at him blankly, "I-I forgot you in the closet, don''t you kill me?"


    Mo Xinghuan was a little helpless, "I can''t bear it."


    When you drop your little head, I will feel badly distressed, don''t say anything to you, I''m reluctant to say a heavy sentence.


    The little girl blinked, the blankness in her eyes gradually disappeared.


    After a long time, she sighed, "Mo Xinghuan, you will spoil me."


    "Spoiled? How is that possible." There was a smile between the man''s brows and eyes, and there was a faint light in the dark ink eyes, "My little baby is so sweet and soft, it can only be more cute if I spoil it."


    Chacha, "..." Ooh, you, you, you are too good at talking.


    She lowered her head and buried her small head in his arms again.


    The cool light fragrance penetrates into the nose. This smell is not only good, but also full of warmth.


    She seems to be pampered by others...


    *


    The next day.


    When ??Cha Cha woke up, he was already empty.


    She sighed, feeling complicated.


    "Alas, Qiqi, I think I''m sick."


    Autistic Qiyi was stunned, followed by a roar, ¡¾Ahhhh! you are sick? How can you get sick, where are you not feeling well! I''ll check your body right now...]


    Chacha shook his head, "It''s not a physical illness.


    It''s just... very strange, I couldn''t see Mo Xinghuan, I felt uncomfortable, Qiqi, what should I do! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Your Highness, I am super good (60)

    Chapter 347 Your Highness, I am super good (60)


    Cha Cha waited for a while, but did not wait for Qi Qi''s answer.


    She shouted again, "Qiqi? Are you listening?"


    Usually, when you call Qiqi, you can hear its voice. What''s going on today?


    [I''m listening...but this question of Chacha is beyond the scope of the system''s knowledge and cannot be answered. However, according to the statistics, this behavior of the host can probably be called heartbeat. ¡¿


    "Heartbeat?"


    ¡¾Yes. ¡¿


    "Okay."


    Cha Cha cheered up, sat up from the bed, and then got up to wash.


    I don''t know today, Ning Xiang and Ning know if they will come out to find trouble again, but they guess that after yesterday, they shouldn''t run over to find fault for a while.


    But, it doesn''t matter.


    It doesn''t matter if you find fault anyway, continue to scare them!


    If you can''t be scared, just fight!


    In short, this is a small matter, don''t panic, hold on!


    A whole day passed.


    Chacha''s yard is calm.


    No one came to disturb.


    As for breakfast, lunch and dinner, Mo Xinghuan also sent them over.


    But this kind of calm is not like ordinary calm.


    Instead, it is like the tranquility before the storm.


    After dinner.


    Mo Xinghuan skillfully turned the window and walked in.


    Cha Cha gave him a calm look, not as excited as yesterday.


    woo, she thought about it for a day.


    Although she was moved by Mo Xinghuan, she couldn''t be so obvious, she had to control herself.


    You can''t just jump over it casually.


    Um! Wait for him to come!


    Immediately afterwards, Mo Xinghuan walked over, stood beside her, and said warmly, "Chacha, come back with me."


    Cha Cha was taken aback, "???"


    looked up at him in astonishment.


    Wait, it''s not quite what she thought.


    Go back with him so soon?


    Hey, I only lived in the Prime Minister''s Mansion for one day!


    She was a little puzzled, "Did something happen?"


    Mo Xinghuan nodded, "Yes."


    "Ning Xiang has secretly contacted the third prince. In the last few days, there will be big moves. I will quietly bring you back to the palace to prevent Ning from attacking you."


    he said solemnly.


    Since she arrived at the Prime Minister''s Mansion yesterday, he has been carefully guarding her.


    Ning Xiang this person is ruthless.


    Now that we have made a final move with Mo Xingling, it is very likely that we will have to make a dangerous move.


    No matter how you look at it, you can''t keep Chacha here anymore.


    However, he never thought that Ning Xiang would be ready to start so quickly.


    Probably... His baby gave Ning Xiang too much stimulation.


    So that Ning Xiang''s mind was a little unclear.


    Chacha nodded, "Okay, go back with you."


    In the prime minister''s mansion, she had no nostalgia at all. Staying in the courtyard alone was more boring than being in the palace.


    Mo Xinghuan smiled and hugged the person horizontally. When he walked out of the room, he left a few secret guards behind him in the courtyard.


    When we returned to the Prince''s Palace.


    The little girl in Mo Xinghuan''s arms had fallen asleep with her eyes closed.


    He carefully put the person on the bed, and the little girl left his embrace, instantly becoming a little uneasy.


    The round and white fingertips actually tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    Then hold on tight and don''t let go.


    Mo Xinghuan couldn''t help laughing out loud, his little baby is getting better and better.


    He stretched out his hand, his slender and cold fingers landed on the side of her face and touched her lightly, taking care of her like a treasure.


    There was a dark guard outside the door to report.


    He glanced down at the corner of his clothes.


    waved his hand to signal the dark guard to come in and report.


    He was reluctant to pull the clothes out of his little baby''s hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Your Highness, I am super good (61)

    Chapter 348 Your Highness, I am super good (61)


    As Mo Xinghuan guessed.


    He took Cha Cha and just left not long ago.


    Ning Xiang took the people to Chacha''s courtyard, obviously intending to take them as hostages.


    It''s just that people have gone to the empty building long ago, and nothing has been caught.


    At that time, Ning Xiang was losing his temper in the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Mo Xinghuan sighed, feeling more and more distressed for his baby.


    The person he regards as a treasure, in Ning Xiang''s eyes, is just a chess piece that can be discarded at any time...


    And Ning Xiang, or her biological father.


    Funny and lamentable.


    But it doesn''t matter, she will have him to accompany her in her life in the future.


    for three consecutive days.


    Chacha was in the bedroom, and he didn''t go out much.


    During the day, a palace maid would come in to play games with her, and after dinner, Mo Xinghuan would come back to accompany her.


    But even with a gentle smile on his face, he couldn''t stop his exhaustion.


    She knew that he was tired.


    No need for him to say more, she also knew what he was doing.


    Ning Xiang must have already made his move. That fool from Mo Xingling is difficult to make a habit. However, handling it is not as easy as it sounds. After all, it is still a bit difficult. At the very least, it takes a lot of time and thought.


    Moreover, you can use this incident to clean up the ministers in the court.


    is a big move!


    Chacha knew he was tired, and he was very well behaved at night.


    lay beside him and hugged him, without saying much, giving him silent support.


    "How can baby be so good?" Mo Xinghuan couldn''t help but whispered close to her ear.


    He buckled her waist and held her tightly in his arms.


    Cha Cha blushed and retorted in a low voice, "Don''t call me like that..."


    She had said it several times, and although he called her less often, he still liked to call her that.


    Ugh, it¡¯s fine during the day.


    Especially in the middle of the night, holding her close to her ear and shouting... It''s really too much!


    She snorted, her little head lowered, and her whole body got into his arms, "I''m going to bed, good night."


    Implication: Please don''t disturb my sleep!


    The smile on Mo Xinghuan''s face deepened, "Okay, good night, I''ll shut up."


    Chacha, "..." I don''t want to talk to you!


    *


    Three days later.


    The palace seems to be at peace.


    The calm this time belongs to the calm after the storm.


    Calm but filled with a bit of desolation.


    Cha Cha also stepped out from the bedroom.


    woo, take some sun, if you don''t stay in the sun for a while, it will get moldy.


    The moldy sweet-scented osmanthus cake is not delicious, it is definitely not fragrant or sweet.


    She thought about it, although she was still unfamiliar with the Prince''s Palace, but after a few laps, she should not be unable to touch it.


    She doesn''t like being followed by palace maids, and she is very confident in herself.


    So, a person happily circled around the Prince''s Palace.


    However.


    Chacha is naive again.


    After ?? a stick of incense, she stopped and stared blankly at the unfamiliar environment.


    "Qiqi, I seem to have gone the wrong way again..."


    Qiqi, [...Don''t, don''t be afraid, I''ll check the map. ¡¿


    Autistic Seven is very guilty...


    It should find the right way.


    Don''t panic, hold on!


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Cha Cha tapped his forehead angrily.


    Sure enough, Lu Chi couldn''t have hope for his own way of remembering.


    What is Lu Chi?


    Lu Chi is... a road, walking straight, backward, sideways, vertical, the coming and going are all different...


    Cha Cha once again sighed at the vastness of the palace, even a small prince''s palace, she can faint, plus other palaces... Really, thinking about it gives me a headache.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Your Highness, I am super good (62)

    Chapter 349 Your Highness, I am super good (62)


    Cha Cha waited for a while, seeing Qi Qi and not yet reminded.


    Heart said: I guess Qiqi can''t count on it.


    Oh, forget it, it''s up to her, she shook her head and walked helplessly in the other direction.


    Just took a few steps.


    She paused, with a bit of surprise in her tone, "Qiqi, there''s someone ahead, I''ll ask where to go."


    Qiqi, who had a headache facing the map, also lit up.


    ¡¾Good! Cheer up tea! ¡¿


    However, before Cha Cha walked over, he heard the conversation of several people.


    Her raised footsteps fell back.


    The conversation of several palace maids fell into her ears completely.


    "I really didn''t expect that the third prince actually wanted to rebel against Ning Xiang? Fortunately, the prince took action in time and turned the tide!"


    "If you want me to say, this person is just dissatisfied, and Ning Xiang is already the head of the officials. Isn''t it good to live a quiet life? If you have money and power, why bother with this?"


    "It''s good now, the prime minister''s mansion has collapsed, and the third prince is also unclear. The prince has been the prince for so many years, and he still wants to usurp the throne?"


    "Hey, why do you all care about these things? These things are far away from us. Like me, I''m more curious about the second lady of the Ning family, what will happen to her."


    "You reminded me when you said that, didn''t you say that the prince loves the second lady very much? Now that Ning Xiang rebelled, the emperor directly sent Ning Xiang to death row, which is obvious, and did not care about the prince at all.


    According to the extent to which the emperor favored His Royal Highness, if the prince really liked that second young lady, the emperor would never put someone to death, right? "


    "Maybe, the crown prince doesn''t like the second lady at all, he''s just acting on the spot."


    "Speaking of which, Miss Song from the General''s Mansion is more worthy of His Highness. I heard that the Emperor also intends to match!"


    "Tsk tsk, isn''t the second miss of the Ning family just abandoned?"


    Chacha blinked, "...the second lady they said should be me?"


    Qiqi was a little panicked, [¡­Yes. ¡¿


    Chacha, "However, how could I be abandoned?"


    These people are a little stupid, they don''t know anything, they are just talking nonsense.


    She shook her head, not going to ask for directions.


    She is so stupid, maybe she can''t even figure out the way, and if she points the wrong way, it will be bad.


    She was still waiting for Mo Xinghuan to come to her.


    Qiqi, [...Chacha, you''re right, but, Chacha, don''t you think you should go out and scare them? ¡¿


    Saying this is really too much!


    Chacha nodded, "Qiqi, what you said makes sense."


    After that, she jumped into the sight of the palace maids like a rabbit.


    The conversation came to an abrupt end.


    Several palace maids stared blankly at the little girl who suddenly appeared, obviously startled, "???"


    "You, who are you!"


    Cha Cha was speechless, and then looked at them fiercely.


    "I am what you said, the second young lady who will be abandoned by Mo Xinghuan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Chacha, "You guys are really weird, you don''t even know what I look like, how do you know I''ll be abandoned?"


    Wet eyes stared at them without blinking.


    Several palace maids retreated subconsciously, those eyes were clear and translucent, at this moment, their hearts were unbearable, as if they were seen clearly and thoroughly.


    Three minutes later.


    Several palace maids were forced to sit on the ground, Cha Cha pinched their waists, and looked at them fiercely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Your Highness, I am super nice (End)

    Chapter 350 Your Highness, I''m Super Good (End)


    Qiqi, [...Chacha, what are you doing? ¡¿


    is a little confused.


    The host detained these people.


    Don''t fight, don''t scold, don''t let people go? ? ?


    It means that you can''t figure out the host''s routine.


    Cha Cha glanced at the few palace maids huddled in a ball, and said with a proud face, "You will find out later."


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Some messy footsteps came, and the smile on Cha Cha''s face instantly deepened.


    As soon as she tilted her head, she saw Mo Xinghuan approaching.


    Chacha''s lips curled up and waved at him.


    Mo Xinghuan''s dark eyes were a little dark, he walked over quickly, grabbed the person into his arms, and spoke helplessly in her ear.


    "Why did you get lost again? It''s such a big place in total. Next time you come out, call me with you, okay? I''ll be able to deal with the things in my hands soon."


    Cha Cha struggled for a while, his little head came out of his arms, and then looked at him calmly.


    "Mo Xinghuan, will you abandon me?"


    She asked with a smile, a light flashing in her eyes.


    Mo Xinghuan was stunned, his cold eyes swept across the shivering maids in the corner, guessing that someone was babbling about, he solemnly said, "No."


    Immediately, he added, "You are my crown princess and the only concubine in my life."


    Cha Cha nodded, then turned around to look at the court ladies with serious expressions.


    "Did you hear it? Don''t talk nonsense next time! It''s impossible to abandon it, take a step back and say that if you want to abandon it, I also abandoned Mo Xinghuan!"


    The little girl looked arrogant, and her **** eyes rolled, as if she was considering this possibility.


    Mo Xinghuan''s face gradually darkened, and he took the person into his arms, "If you dare to abandon me, I will dare to take you back."


    Then lock the person in his bedroom, and don''t let her out. Come to a golden house to hide her beauty!


    Cha Cha hurriedly said, "Oh, I''m joking."


    How could she be willing to abandon him?


    She managed to occupy a place by his side, with delicious food and fun, quietly eating and drinking, if she abandoned him, wouldn''t she have to start all over again?


    Today.


    Mo Xinghuan personally delivered an imperial edict to Cha Cha.


    The ?? imperial edict was to establish Chacha as his crown princess.


    Chacha looked at the imperial decree in his hand.


    ''s wet eyes flashed, and he suddenly smiled.


    "Mo Xinghuan, so you still remember!"


    Mo Xinghuan, "Remember, I will remember every word you said."


    Besides, it is so important.


    The entrance of the imperial study that day.


    He coaxed her and wanted to send an imperial decree to Ning Xiangfu: Give him to her so that he won''t run away.


    She smiled and said: Then you should give me the imperial edict directly!


    Today.


    This imperial decree, he finally handed it over to her hands.


    *


    After half a month.


    The prince married the concubine, and the whole world celebrated.


    Dazzling red fills the entire palace.


    After getting married.


    There are rumors in the palace: the prince will only marry one person in this life.


    The crown prince treats the crown princess, that is excellent.


    Put people on the apex of your heart, if you want the stars but not the moon, you want the moon not to give the stars.


    Give what you want, and hurt people to the core every day.


    The guards and maids of the Prince''s Palace, eat dog food every day in a panic.


    I never knew that young couples can be so sweet and greasy.


    Even the fourth prince, Mo Xingmu, who used to run towards the Prince''s Palace, didn''t dare to run there easily.


    Oh, because the emperor is too showy.


    Every time I go, I can see the two of them showing their affection, and the dog food is simply sprinkled in large quantities.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： Extra

    Chapter 351 Extra Story


    Prince''s bedroom.


    All eyes are a dazzling red.


    The big red happy character, the red gauze, and the crown princess sitting there, wearing a phoenix crown and a red hijab.


    Cha Cha sighed softly.


    "Qiqi, I''m so tired."


    ¡¾Chacha stick to it! ¡¿


    woo, why do you always feel that these words seem familiar?


    "Qiqi, are you stupid? When you were the queen last time, it was the same way." The costumes were cumbersome, and the phoenix crown on her head was heavy and pressed.


    Alas, it''s too embarrassing for this little cutie.


    However, since Mo Xinghuan was very happy, she would hold on for a while longer.


    Soon, Cha Cha heard hurried footsteps and the sound of the door being closed.


    She was slightly startled.


    A light fragrance rushed out of the nose.


    She fell into a familiar embrace.


    "Mo Xinghuan." She whispered.


    "I am here."


    The slender fingers with distinct phalanx carefully uncovered the red hijab.


    The dark ink eyes, on the pretty face dyed with rouge, looked and looked, "It''s very beautiful."


    Chacha pouted, dissatisfied with his words, "What? Didn''t you look good before?" She tilted her head to look at him with a serious look.


    As if as long as he said one wrong word, the next second, she would do something to him.


    Mo Xinghuan helped her sort out the complicated phoenix crown, and her eyes were full of tenderness.


    "My Chacha is the best looking at any time." The low voice sounded slowly, I don''t know if it was an illusion, Chacha always felt that it didn''t sound right.


    is in a trance, and it is somewhat unclear.


    *


    The next day.


    When Cha Cha opened his eyes, it was already three poles in the sun.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, her head was a little dizzy, and her consciousness was a little hazy.


    until a familiar low voice rang in his ears.


    "woke up?"


    Cha Cha subconsciously ducked to the side, then looked at him vigilantly.


    Mo Xinghuan shouted helplessly, "Chacha..."


    The little girl frowned instantly and glared at him fiercely.


    "Stay away from me!"


    She doesn''t want to see him now.


    After last night, as soon as she saw him, she had a headache.


    Cha Cha glanced at Mo Xinghuan, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She had a dark face, and when Mo Xinghuan was not paying attention, she kicked the person under the bed.


    Mo Xinghuan gasped, obviously not expecting that the little girl would be so fierce, and actually kicked him down.


    Qiqi applauded silently, [¡­] Well done!


    Cha Cha arrogantly glanced at the man who was struggling to get up, she tilted her head, stretched out her hand and pulled the quilt, then rolled around twice, wrapping herself into a silkworm baby.


    Bury his head into the pillow again.


    Well, perfect!


    In this way, even if Mo Xinghuan wanted to seek revenge on her, he would not be able to touch her.


    Mo Xinghuan stood up from the ground, brushed off the dust that did not exist on his clothes, and immediately saw the little girl wrapped tightly.


    He sighed silently, "I won''t attack you, don''t suffocate yourself, okay?"


    She kicked him, can he still bear to kick her?


    The little girl ignored him.


    After a while, the urn said angrily, "Then you stay away from me first!"


    "...Okay." Mo Xinghuan sighed and took two steps back.


    Then.


    He saw his little girl quietly tilt her head and glanced in his direction.


    Wet eyes, coupled with that little expression.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    is cute, soft and sweet, and is very flirtatious, really terrible! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： sweet green plum (1)

    Chapter 352 Green plum sweet and sweet (1)


    "Chacha, in the future, this is your home."


    The thick voice sounded, full of the vicissitudes of the years.


    The old man sat on the sofa and sighed a few times, his eyes filled with sadness.


    Cha Cha stood where he was, and glanced at the old man with wet eyes, waiting for Qi Qi to transmit the plot to her.


    The words of the old man can get a message.


    He is probably not a relative of the original owner.


    followed.


    She was taken to the upstairs room by the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper is very gentle and speaks softly.


    But, after closing the door, the housekeeper sighed heavily.


    In the living room.


    The housekeeper sighed with the old man, "The little girl is too miserable. This blow is too big for her age."


    Hearing this, the old man sighed again.


    ¡¾Chacha, receive the message. ¡¿


    "Okay."


    The original owner, Qiu Cha, was eighteen years old.


    However, she experienced the biggest blow in her best years.


    On her eighteenth birthday, her parents took her to celebrate her birthday, and she got into a car accident on the way.


    Her parents died on the spot, and she was the only one left. Fortunately, she was sent to the hospital for rescue.


    Chacha blinked, a little confused.


    "and then???"


    Qiqi, [¡­ gone. ¡¿


    "What about the mission?" Cha Cha looked blank.


    ¡¾Mission: Live well. ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "..."


    One person fell into a long silence.


    Chacha thought for a while and found a more euphemistic way.


    "Qiqi, it''s not that I question your ability, I just think you can go back and make sure if there are any small problems."


    Qiqi, [¡­] Actually, you are questioning my ability.


    Although, I am questioning myself.


    ¡¾I can confirm that the information is correct. ¡¿Because I just quietly confirmed it three times...


    "Okay, then give me the information about the old man just now."


    I have to let me know the relationship between the old man and the original owner.


    [I know this, the old man has two sons under his knees. The eldest son died a few years ago, leaving behind a son named Jiang Lihuan who is about the same age as you. The second son inherited the family business and is very famous in the circle.


    He brought the original owner back to Jiang''s house because he had a good relationship with the original owner''s deceased grandfather.


    The original owner''s family suffered a great disaster, and there was only a lonely little girl left. I probably couldn''t bear to see the original owner alone. ¡¿


    *


    night.


    The housekeeper called Cha Cha out of the room for dinner.


    At the dining table, the little girl sat there quietly, her wet eyes quietly turning around.


    "Chacha, see if these dishes suit your taste." Mr. Jiang looked kind, and his voice was very soft, as if he was afraid of scaring her.


    Cha Cha warmed his heart and nodded, "Thank you, Grandpa."


    The voice is soft and well-behaved.


    Mr. Jiang instantly showed a smile.


    He brought the little girl back from the hospital. So far, she has only said these four words.


    He thought... the little girl was hit so hard that she couldn''t even speak.


    so far so good.


    A whole meal.


    Chacha are very well-behaved.


    woo, don''t ask her why, because I''m not familiar with it.


    Moreover, this old man Jiang has nothing to do with her, so she can''t accept his favor without any reason.


    After two days, when she is familiar with the environment here, she will go out to find a house by herself.


    The little girl arranged herself clearly, but she didn''t realize that there was an uncontrollable factor in the middle - Jiang Lihuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Sweet green plums (2)

    Chapter 353 Green plum sweet and sweet (2)


    Cha Cha stayed at Jiang''s house for two consecutive days.


    After dinner the next day.


    Mr. Jiang was sitting on the sofa.


    Cha Cha pondered how to speak.


    In the past few days, she has almost figured out the situation.


    The original owner is in the third year of high school this year.


    In other words, she has to go back to school to continue her classes.


    On Mr. Jiang''s side, apart from the housekeeper, there seemed to be only a few servants, and Jiang Lihuan never came back.


    The second son of the old man never came back.


    Alas, in fact, the old man is quite lonely living in such a big villa by himself.


    She sighed, organized the language, and then euphemistically expressed her thoughts.


    After hearing this, the old man was stunned for a while, and then sighed heavily, "Chacha, you don''t need to feel troublesome, my grandfather and I have been friends for a lifetime, and your father... I also watched him grow up, and now something like this has happened. I have to take good care of you.


    If you feel that you owe me, then so be it, live with me for a year, and after your college entrance examination is over, I will no longer interfere in your life. "


    Immediately afterwards, the butler quickly agreed.


    "The old man even helped you find the school. I haven''t had time to tell you, I plan to surprise you..."


    Cha Cha blinked, her wet eyes dazed for a moment.


    School is also arranged?


    So sweet!


    Then doesn''t she owe Mr. Jiang a lot again.


    She frowned, embarrassed.


    Suddenly, Mr. Jiang seemed to have thought of something.


    "Chacha, since you think you owe me something, why don''t you do it like this, I have a grandson named Jiang Lihuan, you should remember?


    You grew up together when you were young, um, how do you say there is a word? childhood sweethearts.


    He, he has not studied hard in school in recent years, and this year is also the third year of high school. Why don''t Chacha help him make up lessons in the future, which can be regarded as helping grandpa to solve a problem, okay? "


    Qiqi was afraid that Chacha would not agree, so he quickly reminded, [Don''t refuse Chacha, don''t miss Jiang Lihuan. ¡¿


    Chacha, "..." Got it.


    The proposal of the old man is really good, and there are back and forth.


    She lives here and can help Jiang Lihuan make up lessons, which is a little bit of a contribution.


    Thinking so, she nodded.


    "Okay."


    The little girl looks so obedient.


    The old man was overjoyed, and he secretly said: I finally kept people.


    As for his grandson?


    It¡¯s okay to make up classes or something, and I don¡¯t come back to live very often anyway.


    Next second.


    The old man was suddenly beaten in the face.


    "Who is her childhood sweetheart?"


    The voice of ?? questioning suddenly sounded, cold and indifferent.


    The old man almost fell off the sofa when he heard this sound.


    He turned his head in astonishment.


    I saw the young man standing at the entrance, looking at him with a light expression, but it was Jiang Lihuan who hadn''t come home for a long time.


    Old man, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    You, you, don''t you come back once a week?


    Why did you suddenly come back?


    Come back when you come back, why don''t you make a sound?


    And the question just now? How long have you been standing there listening?


    When did ?? become so boring?


    The old man stared at the equally ignorant little girl with a dark face, and comforted him warmly, "Don''t pay attention to him, he has such a personality, he is cold and indifferent to everyone, he has nothing in his eyes, and no one can be placed under him. Take a closer look."


    is obviously an eighteen-year-old boy.


    In fact, it gives people a feeling of seeing through the world and having no desires...


    He was even afraid that one day the child would not think about it and would go out and become a monk.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Sweet green plums (3)

    Chapter 354 Green plum sweet and sweet (3)


    The little girl nodded blankly.


    quietly glanced at the boy not far away.


    The boy was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. Under the bright light, his face was unparalleled.


    The whole body has its own cold air, like the bright moon.


    Just a glance.


    Chacha felt that he was more difficult to approach than the ''him'' he encountered in the previous planes.


    Like Mo Xinghuan, but looks cold, not only shameless, but also a little...


    Oh, I don''t want to.


    And now Jiang Lihuan, she couldn''t bear to disturb him.


    She wanted to watch him stay alone on the altar, and she didn''t want to drag him into the dust at all.


    Well, I want him to enjoy loneliness alone.


    Seven-seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    Lonely?


    nonexistent.


    Sit and wait to be slapped in the face.


    Chacha''s eyes were bent, and a sweet smile appeared at him. After struggling for a while, she said hello, "Hello."


    Jiang Lihuan looked at her with no superfluous expression on his face, cold and indifferent.


    When ?? spoke, he raised his eyebrows slightly, "Well, hello."


    Dry dialogue, no superfluous emotions.


    Even Chacha can feel the embarrassment coming.


    However, Mr. Jiang stared at Jiang Lihuan with a strange expression.


    Do you know how to say hello?


    Is it possible that you have learned to respect the old and love the young in school these few days? ?


    Mr. Jiang turned his head and glanced at the soft and well-behaved little girl again, inexplicably overjoyed, always feeling that something good would happen.


    He got up and glanced at Jiang Lihuan, "Ah Huan, you are a few days older than Cha Cha, so you have to take care of her in the future. Tomorrow, you can take her to school with her, she happens to be in the same class as you."


    Jiang Lihuan bypassed the old man expressionlessly and went straight upstairs.


    Father, "..." is another day that doesn''t give him face.


    The housekeeper was stunned for a while. He remembered that when the old man arranged the class, he did not put Miss Qiu and the young master in the same class!


    Did he remember it wrong?


    The old man asked Cha Cha to follow him upstairs to his room, so he could prepare to go to school tomorrow.


    Tea thanked, and went upstairs to find that there was only a wall between her and Jiang Lihuan''s room.


    The little girl stood there for a while, then slowly returned to her room.


    In the living room.


    The old man called the housekeeper, "Go and make some arrangements, and arrange Chacha in Ah Huan''s class."


    Butler, "...Okay."


    The old man stood there, not knowing what to think, half-squinted his eyes and smiled meaningfully.


    Originally, he thought that if he arranged the two of them in the same class, Ah Huan''s indifferent personality would not be willing to deal with the little girl, and the little girl''s mood would be affected, so he arranged the person to another class.


    I didn''t expect... Ah Huan knew how to surprise him?


    Tsk, he wants to see how things go in the future.


    Late at night.


    Cha Cha didn''t sleep well.


    She got up from the bed, rubbed her eyes and sighed.


    It seems that these days, I haven''t slept very well.


    Maybe it¡¯s because you haven¡¯t eaten sugar these days?


    There are no sweets in the villa...


    She slowly turned on the light and poured a glass of water.


    "..." This water... is a little tasteless.


    Still need some sugar!


    Holding the glass, she went downstairs lightly, and then slipped all the way into the kitchen.


    Qiqi, [¡­] There are no lollipops in the kitchen, Chacha, are you stupid?


    Chacha didn¡¯t take care of Qiqi. For a person who hasn¡¯t eaten sugar for three days, it¡¯s okay to eat some white sugar without lollipops.


    No matter how bad it is, have a glass of sugar water, honey water...


    In short, sweet, let her relieve her cravings first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Sweet green plums (4)

    Chapter 355 Green plum sweet and sweet (4)


    In the faint moonlight.


    The little girl took the glass and went round and round in the kitchen.


    Then he couldn''t help but whispered, "Where''s the sugar?"


    Why is there no sugar in such a big kitchen? No honey either...


    This is too unfriendly to her little cutie.


    Qiqi suddenly shouted, [Chacha, look at the left side, the white granular shape on the left...isn''t it sugar? "


    Cha Cha glanced at it and said with a slight disgust, "That''s salt... salty."


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    Well, who made salt look like sugar?


    Don''t blame it for admitting wrong.


    The little girl seemed a little reluctant, and looked around again.


    Suddenly, the dim kitchen suddenly became bright, Cha Cha was startled, the glass in his hand fell to the ground with a clatter, and it was torn apart.


    She turned her head and saw the man standing at the door.


    Fingers with distinct phalanges just retracted from the light switch.


    Wet eyes met those calm and restrained ink eyes, and they left with a single touch.


    She looked back and looked at the pile of broken glass on the ground. She had a headache. She had to clean it up.


    The little girl sighed, her face tangled.


    The moment she was about to bend over, a cold voice came from above her head, "Don''t move."


    Cha Cha was silent for two seconds, then raised his head to look in the direction of the door, only to see a figure in time.


    The boy''s back is slender and straight, as cold as the moon.


    With that clear and unparalleled face, it looks good no matter how you look at it.


    Cha Cha pondered, he should have many suitors in the school, right?


    Even if the grades are not good, with this face and the cold temperament, he can probably attract a lot of girls.


    for a moment.


    Jiang Lihuan walked in with the tools, he bowed his head, bent down without saying a word, and cleaned the glass fragments under her feet.


    Cha Cha stood there, suddenly at a loss.


    The weather in October is not too cold.


    The little girl was wearing a cute pajamas that just reached her knees.


    The fair-skinned legs are exposed, white, thin and beautiful.


    When Jiang Lihuan started, Xu was not paying attention, and his elbow accidentally touched the little girl''s calf.


    Icy touch, especially clear.


    Both were startled.


    Cha Cha stared at Jiang Lihuan who was half-squatting on the ground, "..."


    Just right, the boy raised his head, his cold eyes collided with her.


    The little girl took a step back subconsciously.


    The distance between the two was widened, and the boy lowered his head and continued to clean up the glass fragments. In a trance, Chacha seemed to hear his very small voice, "I''m sorry."


    "No, it''s fine." Cha Cha grabbed his clothes a little bewildered.


    Didn''t find white sugar, didn''t find honey, and threw the glass...


    I feel so stupid.


    Jiang Lihuan cleaned up the debris and put it in the trash can.


    turned around and glanced at her, with deep eyes, "What are you looking for?"


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, "Sugar."


    Jiang Lihuan frowned, "???"


    "White sugar, honey, whatever." Chacha explained seriously.


    After ?? explained, she felt that Jiang Lihuan might not understand, she added, "Well, I just wanted to find something sweet..."


    The boy stared at her for a while, and said expressionlessly, "Go back to the room and wait."


    Chacha, "???"


    Then, the little girl saw Jiang Lihuan turn and leave.


    After a few seconds, she seemed to hear the door of the villa opening and closing.


    "...Qiqi, what does he mean?" A little confused.


    ¡¾do not know. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Sweet green plums (5)

    Chapter 356 Green plum sweet and sweet (5)


    Chacha went back to the room, then sat on the bed, hugged the quilt, and began to wait.


    He told her to go back to the room and wait.


    Maybe to find white sugar for her?


    Although I think this possibility is a little low.


    But... it should be like this?


    However, she is not sure if it is what she guessed, anyway, just wait a while.


    Half an hour passed.


    Chacha yawned, "Qiqi, I''m so sleepy."


    ¡¾Then go to sleep! ¡¿


    "No, wait a while." If Jiang Lihuan came back and she fell asleep, it would be bad.


    Another half hour passed.


    Jiang Lihuan still didn''t come back.


    Cha Cha tilted his head, beat his spirits, and pulled Qiqi out.


    One person starts chatting together.


    "Qiqi, when can you hang up? For example, you can check in real time, how far is Jiang Lihuan from me?"


    Qiqi said with a blank expression, [Dreaming is faster, and there is everything in a dream. ¡¿


    "Qiqi, I don''t think you love me anymore. You were not like this before."


    ¡¾¡­No, I have always loved you, but you don¡¯t love me anymore, you only love that big pig¡¯s hoof now. ¡¿


    "Bullshit! What does it mean to only love big pig trotters? I still love sugar, sweet-scented osmanthus cake, delicious food..."


    Cha Cha retorted very seriously.


    Qiqi only felt a pain in his heart. His host loved everything, but he didn''t love it... What a painful realization?


    Don''t I deserve to have a name?


    The door was suddenly knocked a few times.


    Cha Cha woke up suddenly, she quickly got off the bed, and then ran to open the door.


    Outside the door.


    The boy stood there, with fine sweat on his forehead, holding a bunch of colorful bags in his hands.


    The little girl rushed to the door, looking at him with bright eyes, her long eyelashes fluttering, as if she was expecting him to speak.


    His eyes are too straightforward.


    Jiang Lihuan lowered his eyes, didn''t look at her, and shoved a bunch of lollipops and snacks into her arms.


    Chacha, "!!!" Surprise!


    happy!


    Not only lollipops, but also snacks!


    Who said Jiang Lihuan was cold?


    It is the same as before, very warm!


    "In the future, don''t come out casually."


    The young man''s indifferent voice was a bit of warning in a trance.


    After the words were finished, he turned around and left, and took two steps. Probably because he felt that the words just now were inappropriate, he paused and said coldly, "Or, change into pajamas and come out."


    Cha Cha, who hasn''t come out of the joyous mood, is stunned.


    She looked at Jiang Lihuan''s leaving figure, and pondered what he just said.


    Then he closed the door and looked down at his pajamas.


    This pajamas...that''s pretty good!


    Why change?


    Except for the calf, everything else is covered...


    Oh, the calf.


    Cha Cha glanced down and suddenly thought of the appearance of the boy in the kitchen, leaning over and carefully cleaning up the broken glass.


    Cold and serious... as expected of the person she likes!


    She peeled off the candy wrapper with a smile on her lips, um, it''s very sweet.


    The next day.


    Cha Cha got up early.


    Mr. Jiang asked people to prepare a lot of clothes for her. She looked at the wardrobe, and they were all in student style. She was quite satisfied.


    A white knitted sweater with a pair of jeans, and Cha Cha has a ball head tied in front of the mirror.


    looks youthful and beautiful, pretty and well-behaved!


    She walked out of the room with a smile on her face. At the dining table, the old man and Jiang Lihuan were already sitting there.


    Chacha, who thinks he wakes up early, "..." The mood is complicated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Sweet green plums (6)

    Chapter 357 Green plum sweet and sweet (6)


    When the old man saw her, a smile instantly appeared on his face.


    "Chacha wakes up very early."


    Chacha bowed his head embarrassedly, "...You guys are earlier."


    She thought she got up early, but...he was the last one.


    "Come over for dinner." The old man waved to her and looked at her kindly.


    Immediately afterwards, he began to put his eyes on Jiang Lihuan again.


    "Huan, you will be responsible for Chacha''s affairs at school in the future. You have to take good care of her and don''t let her be bullied."


    At the end, he added, "Of course, you can''t bully her either!"


    The boy didn''t look up, and ate his breakfast attentively, as if there was no one around.


    The old man is neither anxious nor angry, after all, he is used to this kind of attitude.


    Chacha after sitting down.


    The old man suddenly laughed inexplicably.


    The housekeeper on the side coughed twice, and the old man calmed down.


    Chacha, "..." I always think the old man is weird, but I have no evidence...


    "By the way, Ah Huan, I received a message from your uncle this morning, your uncle asked me to go abroad to play for a few days, I thought about it, I haven''t had a good time in all these years.


    is just right, so I took this opportunity to go abroad for a few laps to relax.


    During my absence, Cha Cha will be taken care of by you. She is a younger sister, younger than you, so you must not bully her. "


    The old man said calmly, but the light in his eyes was like an old fox who has calculated everything.


    Jiang Lihuan then looked up at the old man.


    The metallic cuffs looked colder and colder while taking advantage of that face.


    is just like the old man, and can look at him for a long time.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Lihuan nodded.


    The old man smiled and was in a good mood. It seemed that the two of them had reached some kind of agreement in front of Chacha.


    Cha Cha looked very confused from the side.


    I don''t know what game they are playing, it feels weird.


    Even the housekeeper stood by and snickered from time to time.


    Cha Cha thoughtfully glanced at the housekeeper, then at the old man, and finally at Jiang Lihuan.


    "..." So, what happened that I don''t know about?


    Qiqi sighed silently, being wise and silent.


    Alas, the poor host was kidnapped again.


    *


    Time goes back twenty minutes.


    Chacha is still washing in the room.


    In front of the dining table, Jiang Lihuan sat face to face with the old man.


    The old man stared at his expressionless grandson, and smiled meaningfully for a while.


    Jiang Lihuan poured a glass of milk, his movements were elegant, and his expression was cold.


    "What''s the matter, just say it."


    The voice was low and indifferent.


    The old man restrained his smile, "It''s nothing, I just heard that you knocked on the little girl''s door last night."


    Jiang Lihuan paused slightly, his eyes lowered, his long eyelashes blocked his emotions.


    Seeing that he didn''t refute, the old man couldn''t help laughing anymore, and when he seized the opportunity, he gave a lecture, "Huan, I didn''t tell you, even if you are interested in the little girl, you can''t help but be a man, knocking in the middle of the night. Wouldn''t the door of other people''s house ruin the reputation of the little girl?"


    After lecturing, the old man began to whisper again.


    "Be careful in the future, knock on people''s doors, and don''t let anyone see them."


    Butler, "..."


    After this little episode.


    is Cha Cha going downstairs.


    Cha Cha, who didn''t know what was going on, was dazed and dazed for a breakfast.


    She understood every word they said.


    is that after connecting, I don¡¯t quite understand¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Sweet green plums (7)

    Chapter 358 Green plum sweet and sweet (7)


    After breakfast.


    Jiang Lihuan and Cha Cha went out together.


    Until the door was opened, Cha Cha was still a little dazed.


    This is going to school with Jiang Lihuan?


    After school, the two will come back together?


    Why do you always feel that something is wrong?


    She tilted her head and stood there, thinking motionlessly.


    Jiang Lihuan glanced at her, "Get in the car." His voice was light and emotionless.


    But even with only two words, the driver who drove the car was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously glanced at his young master.


    It seems that the young master is not the same to this new girl?


    Chacha blinked, and in just a few dozen seconds, he brainwashed himself.


    Although she has a good relationship with him from the previous plane and the previous plane.


    But, that''s all over.


    He has no memory.


    Since he can''t remember it, then she... reluctantly pretends that nothing happened!


    The two of them are strangers now.


    Oh no, childhood sweetheart.


    Well, that''s not right, he doesn''t admit that she is his little green plum...


    Don''t admit it if you don''t admit it, anyway, she didn''t show up when she was a child, that''s all.


    Cha Cha got into the car and sat quietly in the car, looking straight ahead.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Chacha always felt that the moment the car started, he heard Jiang Lihuan''s chuckle in a trance.


    "..." should be an illusion?


    She rubbed her eyes and slept badly recently, always having delusions.


    The driver glanced at the very quiet little girl through the rearview mirror and thought to himself, she was not only beautiful, but also unusually well-behaved, no wonder the old man liked her so much.


    Three minutes later.


    A cute and well-behaved girl, look for it from your pocket.


    found a bag of small snacks, the little girl lowered her eyes, looked at the small snacks in her hand with a smile, then opened the bag, like a little squirrel, and took one bite after another.


    Driver, "..." I''m sorry, I seem to have missed it.


    Well-behaved is quite well-behaved, and she is really beautiful, but... it doesn''t seem to be very quiet?


    seems to confirm his idea.


    I saw the little girl quietly glanced at Jiang Lihuan who was sitting next to her.


    She moved to his side, and then moved again, and in a few seconds, she came to Jiang Lihuan''s side.


    Round and fair fingertips pinched a small snack and handed it to Jiang Lihuan''s lips.


    She whispered, "You bought it last night, it tastes good, do you want to try it?"


    Jiang Lihuan didn''t say a word, his eyes seemed to pass over her, the little girl''s wet eyes seemed to be really irresistible?


    He slowly stretched out his hand to pick up the snacks.


    Chacha saw his movements, and the corner of his lips twitched, "You don''t need to do it, I''ll feed you!"


    As soon as the soft voice fell, she stuffed the small snack into Jiang Lihuan''s mouth.


    The boy froze all over, his slender fingers retracted from mid-air, and then he slowly turned his head to look out of the car window.


    partial birth.


    The little girl smiled and asked again, "Is it delicious?"


    Jiang Lihuan didn''t answer her, and looked out of the car window with a blank expression. Then, he never turned his head and kept looking out the whole way.


    Cha Cha snorted in dissatisfaction, and didn''t answer her if she didn''t answer, it''s no big deal.


    Wait a minute, she also gave him a back of his head!


    Isn''t ?? just not talking?


    Who wouldn''t!


    She continued to fight her little snack.


    And the driver driving in front was startled and couldn''t close his mouth.


    He felt that if the old man knew what had just happened, he would be able to wake up laughing from a dream.


    ¡ª¡ª


    If you have a monthly pass, you can vote for a monthly pass by the way~ continue to update during the day~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Sweet green plums (8)

    Chapter 359 Green plum sweet and sweet (8)


    A City No. 1 Middle School is the best high school in A City.


    Cha Cha and Jiang Lihuan got out of the car, turned their heads and walked forward.


    After walking a few steps, he silently stopped and turned to look at Jiang Lihuan.


    The boy was cold and indifferent, his eyes swept over her.


    There seemed to be a bit of annoyance in the little girl''s expression.


    The corners of his lips twitched involuntarily, a small expression that he didn''t even notice.


    The cold boy slowly walked towards her.


    The little girl lowered her head and kicked the pebble under her feet in frustration.


    ¡°!!¡±


    She didn''t know which class she went to or how to get there.


    The old man only told Jiang Lihuan the specific situation, which means...she wants to follow him!


    The small pebble received the force and turned around a few times, just stopping at Jiang Lihuan''s feet.


    He lowered his eyes and glanced at Xiao Shizi, his cold eyebrows flashed with a hint of playfulness.


    "How did Xiao Shizi provoke you? You want to bully him like this?"


    Hearing his voice, Cha Cha was stunned for a moment.


    raised his eyes and looked at him in astonishment.


    seems a little unconvinced that he would say such a thing.


    She pursed her lips and wanted to say: Xiao Shizi didn''t offend her, but he did offend her.


    struggled for a while, but didn''t say the words.


    chose to remain silent.


    She just thought about it, if he ignores her once, she also ignores him once.


    The little girl turned around and arrogantly left the back of her head for him.


    Jiang Lihuan couldn''t help but be dumbfounded, is the little girl holding a grudge?


    The slender and tall figure paused for a moment, and then strode forward a few steps, never stopping again.


    When passing by her side, his voice was cold and emotionless.


    "Follow me."


    "..." Cha Cha tilted her head to look at the cold figure.


    It seemed that the playful words she just heard were her delusions.


    never mind.


    I don''t understand.


    forget about it.


    The little girl cocked her head and followed behind him a little depressed.


    Jiang Lihuan walked very fast, like he was in a hurry.


    Chacha''s legs are not as long as his, and seeing the distance between the two of them is about to open up, he can only sigh to himself, and then jog a few steps to keep up with his pace.


    seven seven, [¡­]


    I always feel that this big pig''s hoof has become a dog man again.


    I even think he is playing tricks again.


    But I have no proof¡­


    Jiang Lihuan took her all the way, and the two of them were discussed all the way.


    First of all, Jiang Lihuan has many suitors, but no suitor dares to get so close to him, or even follow him all the way.


    Secondly, the little girl is very beautiful, but they haven''t seen it in the forum of city A, maybe she is a newcomer?


    After all, such a face value, no matter what, can be ranked in the forum.


    Of course, some people stubbornly think that this little girl is a newcomer, and the newcomer doesn''t know Jiang Lihuan''s temper, so they followed him all the way without seeing it. Later, in order to get rid of her, did Jiang Lihuan deliberately speed up the pace?


    Even though the little girl was running behind, Jiang Lihuan didn''t slow down...


    There are different opinions.


    Nobody has a definite answer.


    Even though they were curious, no one dared to go forward and ask¡­


    Before the two walked to the teaching building, they attracted the attention of a group of people. Of course, most of them were curious about the combination of these two people, and there was a smell of gossip everywhere.


    Jiang Lihuan brought Chacha to the office, introduced it to the head teacher, and turned to leave.


    seems to be just to complete a task, other than that, there is no other emotion.


    Chacha looked at the figure and muttered in dissatisfaction.


    "What about the good care?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Sweet green plums (9)

    Chapter 360 Green plum sweet and sweet (9)


    Mingming promised grandpa to take care of her.


    Is this how you take care of her? ?


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes displeased, if it wasn''t because he was Jiang Lihuan.


    With his cold and tugging expression, she had long since found a place where no one was there and beat him to the point of crying and begging for mercy!


    After muttering, she turned to look at the head teacher.


    This head teacher looks very gentle and seems to be very friendly.


    The head teacher gave her an overview of the class with a cheerful look on her face.


    In September, Autumn Tea was in the hospital.


    It is now mid-October, which means she has missed a month and a half of classes.


    This is a big deal for senior year students.


    The head teacher sorted out the contact information of the teachers of each subject and gave her some study materials, which seemed to be very thoughtful.


    Chacha was a little stunned, but he was so careful?


    She looked at the study materials, thoughtfully.


    *


    Grade 3 and 5 of high school.


    The young head teacher took the little girl into the classroom.


    The noisy students were silent for a moment.


    A lot of people hurriedly opened their textbooks, lowered their heads, and looked like they were reading the book seriously. In fact, their eyes flicked around randomly.


    The head teacher shook his head helplessly, with a look on his face that I could already see through your little thoughtful expression.


    "Okay, stop pretending, what''s the use of pretending to be serious? Have you really read the knowledge in the book?


    pretending to be with me is useless, you are the ones who are deceiving yourself.


    Have the ability, get a good grade in the college entrance examination! "


    The students in the back row dropped their books and sighed for a while.


    Scenes like ?? seem to be staged every day.


    The head teacher sighed and waved to Cha Cha, who was obediently standing outside the door.


    "Today, we have a new classmate in our class, you have to take care of it in the future.


    I''ll put my words here first, some boys don''t just bully people just because they are good-natured! Be careful I ask parents to talk about your grades! "


    The boys in the back row immediately protested.


    The quiet classroom has fallen into agitation again.


    "What grades are we talking about, how can we bully people? It doesn''t exist... I rely on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The new classmates are so delicate, they look soft and well-behaved.


    The wet eyes shone brightly, and the little face was charming and cute.


    This is too easy to bully!


    Immediately afterwards, I don''t know who said, "Is she the little girl who followed Jiang Lihuan in the morning!"


    Everyone in the class looked at Jiang Lihuan in unison.


    The cold boy sat by the window, the light-colored sunlight shone on his body, and he had a barrier all over his body.


    One word: cold.


    was cold to the core.


    The head teacher glanced at Jiang Lihuan and said nothing.


    Quickly changed the subject, "Come on, new classmate, introduce yourself."


    Although I don''t know what this new classmate has to do with the Jiang family, what is certain is that he has a close relationship with the Jiang family.


    A series of matters, such as the admission procedures for new students, are all handled by the Jiang family.


    Moreover, the new classmate was brought to her by Jiang Lihuan himself.


    As the head teacher of the class, they naturally don''t care about the specific situation. They don''t dare to care if they have a strong background. In short, ensuring that the new classmates will not be bullied in the class and have a quiet class is their most important task.


    The new classmate stood on the podium and introduced himself seriously, "Autumn Tea."


    After the words ?? fell, there was a moment of silence.


    After everyone confirmed that the introduction of the new classmate was only two words, someone dared to ask, "Which Autumn? Which Tea? New classmate, your introduction is not very good!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Sweet green plums (10)

    Chapter 361 Green plum sweet and sweet (10)


    Chacha thought about it for a while, then explained it seriously and seriously, "... Autumn in autumn, tea from tea leaves, it''s super simple."


    A soft voice, coupled with that expression.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tsk, not only the name is super simple.


    The new classmate also looks super nice and soft... super easy to bully.


    Delicate like a porcelain doll.


    Who sees you, don''t want to reach out and pinch?


    The head teacher looked at Cha Cha, "Just right, there are still a few vacancies in the class, let''s see which one you want to choose."


    Cha Cha nodded and looked over.


    Three vacancies.


    There is one in the front row.


    There is one next to Jiang Lihuan.


    There is another one at the back, surrounded by boys.


    Chacha''s eyes precisely locked on one of them, and looked at the head teacher with a smile, "Teacher, I have chosen."


    "Well, then you go to sit first, and the class will be soon."


    "Okay."


    Cha Cha walked down from the podium.


    Her every move has attracted attention.


    The seat in the front row was ignored by her.


    Many girls became more vigilant, and their eyes switched back and forth between her and Jiang Lihuan.


    In just a few seconds, they were stunned to make up a big scene.


    For example: if the new classmates join the vacant seat beside Jiang Lihuan, will there be a result?


    Another example: What if a new classmate wants to sit next to Jiang Lihuan while crying and making trouble?


    Just after they made up one big scene after another.


    Cha Cha walked straight past Jiang Lihuan''s place, and walked to the last row to sit down without even a single glance.


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    The boys in the back row burst into laughter and were extremely happy.


    The girls looked confused, "???" What is this operation?


    New classmate, didn''t you see that all the boys are sitting in the back row?


    You, a little girl, ran behind, what are you trying to do?


    Not only everyone was dumbfounded, but even the head teacher was dumbfounded for a while.


    It took a while.


    The head teacher found his voice, "You guys keep reading and wait for class."


    After the words were finished, she turned and left.


    Before ?? left, he glanced at the little girl who had chosen the last row with an uneasy look.


    The little girl looks pretty good, why did you choose the last row?


    Even sitting next to Jiang Lihuan, she can understand.


    Could it be that the new classmates do not plan to study hard?


    Oh, I can''t figure it out... The little girl now, it''s hard to guess what she''s thinking.


    The girls glanced at Cha Cha again in a daze, and they were even more confused when they saw the little girl put away the book in a serious manner, and then opened the book.


    The operation of the ?? mystery...they couldn''t understand it.


    However, the good news is that the new classmates didn''t get close to Jiang Lihuan, so the two of them didn''t seem to know each other.


    So the rumors they heard in the morning, saying that the little girl was behind Jiang Lihuan, might just be rumors... After all, there wasn''t even a photo.


    The unsubstantiated rumors, they refuse to believe it!


    After ??Cha Cha set up the books, he glanced at his new roommate in a good mood.


    Well, the new tablemate is so nice, the new tablemate was sleeping, and the new tablemate was sleeping when she came in.


    Up to now, the new tablemate is still sleeping.


    Awesome!


    She likes this kind of fresh and unpretentious tablemate.


    Qiqi, [¡­] I think you chose this position and this tablemate you¡¯ve never met for convenience, although, I have no evidence¡­


    Suddenly, Cha Cha was keenly aware of an unpleasant gaze.


    She raised her eyes and followed.


    but saw nothing.


    only saw that cold figure.


    "???" Was Jiang Lihuan looking at her just now?


    Or, because of sleep problems, her delusion has become serious again? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： Sweet green plums (11)

    Chapter 362 Green plum sweet and sweet (11)


    Chacha shook his head and continued his small movements.


    Honestly.


    From the moment she entered the classroom, she took aim at this position.


    Broad vision, easy to do.


    She''s hiding here for a snack or something, it''s perfect.


    The new tablemate is another person who has no sense of existence, and is more and more perfect.


    I don''t know who it is, Xu Shi couldn''t stand it anymore, and kicked the stool at the same table as Chacha.


    Come on, the sweet, soft and delicate little girl is your tablemate, what the hell, you can still continue to sleep on the table?


    is simply not human!


    This kind of behavior is clearly wasting the looks of the new classmates! ! !


    The boy was suddenly awakened by the force from outside.


    He opened his eyes in a dizzy manner, trying to look at the podium, and even more skillfully took out a book from the table with both hands and opened it.


    But, his eyes are empty, like a robot without emotion.


    The man who kicked his stool was so angry that he scolded, "Damn, Fu Yang, can you open your eyes and look beside you!"


    Fu Yang, "???"


    Confused.


    He hasn''t slept enough yet!


    Why look to the side?


    dont see.


    He glanced at the boy, ignored him, and folded his hands on the table, as if he continued to sleep.


    Like that, he clearly intends to sleep until after school.


    The boys in the back row stared at him hatefully.


    Those eyes are sharper than the other.


    Come come come!


    We will put a bed for you in the classroom, you lie there and continue to sleep!


    But the position of the new classmate at the same table, please let us, OK?


    Xu was that the eyes of the boys were too intense and fierce. Fu Yang just closed his eyes and immediately opened them again.


    This time, he was a little more awake.


    He first looked at An Wei who was kicking his stool, and then at the bunch of boys in front of him who didn''t read a book, all twisting their necks to stare at him, with those eyes, he wished he could eat him.


    Fu Yang, "???" I don''t seem to have done anything, right?


    How did you focus on the fire?


    Confused.


    After being stunned for half a minute.


    Fu Yang finally remembered and turned his head to look at the location next to him.


    This was not too tight, and he almost fell to the ground in fright.


    "..." Where did this delicate little girl come from?


    And the little girl was tilting her head to look at him.


    Wet eyes, outrageously beautiful, obedient and soft, charming and pretty...


    Fu Yang rubbed his eyes subconsciously, Huh?


    The little girl is still there.


    This dream seems a little unrealistic.


    He turned his head, reached out and pinched Anwei.


    The unprepared Anwei squeaked, "!!!" You really want to be beaten!


    Fu Yang said weakly, "Am I dreaming?"


    Anwei, "Go away!"


    He also wanted to dream that he had a sweet, soft and delicate little roommate! ! !


    and many more.


    is wrong.


    He was almost fooled by Fu Yang.


    An Wei stretched out his hand and grabbed Fu Yang''s collar, shook the man a few times, and then angrily said, "You see clearly, you are not dreaming! Damn, you are so lucky, do you know how many people envy you? ?


    After tossing for a long time, you still haven''t woken up! "I want to beat you down!


    After Fu Yang was finished, An Wei was taken aback.


    turned his head to look at the new little girl, only to find that the little girl was staring at them, he said a little bit at a loss, "...I didn''t scare you?"


    Cha Cha shook his head with a calm expression, "No, you guys continue."


    I just think you two are very interesting.


    Anwei, "!!!" The little girl spoke to him!


    The voice is super nice, the person is super soft and super nice!


    Oooooooo! Excited!


    He unilaterally announced that he will be the face powder of new classmates in the future! !


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Lihuan: I''m so angry! But the cold character can''t collapse......


    Chacha: It doesn''t matter, you continue to be cold, anyway, I will be the class pet! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Sweet green plums (12)

    Chapter 363 Green plum sweet and sweet (12)


    The class bell rang, like a reminder.


    The boys wailed and looked away reluctantly.


    Although the new classmates are very cute and beautiful, none of them dared to face the back direction openly and stare without blinking during class.


    Only Fu Yang.


    Just woke up from the dream, and dizzily accepted the fact that he had a beautiful and well-behaved new roommate.


    He glanced cautiously at his new tablemate.


    "!!!" It''s really beautiful.


    The skin is better than snow, the facial features are delicate, charming and cute, the black eyes are clear and moist, glowing, and after a glance, you can''t take your eyes away.


    Although, he is not a person who sees his face, he is only interested in sleeping and eating.


    However, with such a beautiful and delicate little girl sitting next to her, no one can''t help but take a second look!


    So he took one look, looked again.


    As soon as he got there, he was very angry with the boys who were sneaking back at the little girl.


    Depend on!


    Fu Yang, draw your sword!


    Fight, we switch places!


    I''m so envious.


    They are also boys, and they are also in Class 5. Why are you the only one who can see the new classmates so closely? ?


    Why are you the only one who can become the new classmate''s deskmate, and she will give her a second look!


    The new classmate didn''t even give a look to someone like Jiang Lihuan, okay?


    The mood is extremely complicated.


    Fu Yang, who has always had no presence in the class, has received attention from the boys in the class for the first time...


    He scratched his head a little embarrassedly.


    Alas, he didn''t know why the new classmate was sitting next to him.


    When Fu Yang pretended to look at Chacha casually for the Nth time.


    Cha Cha was propping his chin in his hand, and turned his head to look at him.


    The clean and moist eyes met Fu Yang''s eyes without blinking, like a little fairy who is not stained with dust.


    made Fu Yang''s whole body agitated, "..." His face instantly turned a bit crimson.


    Peek was found out... embarrassing.


    He apologized in a low voice, "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Probably due to nervousness, his voice stuttered.


    Cha Cha half-squinted his eyes, a little puzzled, "Why do you want to apologize?"


    Fu Yang, "..." Because I peeked at you!


    He lowered his head and said nothing, Cha Cha pursed his lips, searched and searched from his pocket, found a bag of snacks, and handed it to Fu Yang.


    said softly, "Don''t look at me, I''ll treat you to snacks. I think the teacher should be better-looking than me!"


    During class time, please look at your dearest teacher attentively!


    Hearing this, Fu Yang''s face turned even redder, and he didn''t even feel ashamed to reach out to pick up the snacks.


    Cha Cha reached out and handed it over.


    Round and white fingertips, pinching colorful snacks.


    Fu Yang subconsciously raised his eyes to look at her, the little girl''s clean eyes slammed into his heart, as if bringing a warm light to his dark life.


    He raised his hand and took the snack.


    Obviously the plastic bag is not warm, but he feels inexplicably hot.


    The long and narrow eyelashes covered all the emotions in his eyes.


    An Wei, who has been secretly watching all this, "..." So angry!


    The new classmate actually gave Fu Yang a small snack! envious! No, jealous!


    He is now a lemon essence, sour!


    After ??Cha Cha retracted his gaze, he glanced at the teacher on the podium again.


    Sure enough, the angle of this position is particularly good.


    Thinking so, she took out another bag of snacks from her pocket.


    Qiqi¡¯s face was stunned, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    How many snacks are in my Chacha pocket?


    Obviously the pockets are very small, how did she manage to pack so many snacks?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Friendly reminder: Fu Yang is not a rival in love.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Sweet green plums (13)

    Chapter 364 Green plum sweet and sweet (13)


    Qiqi even wanted to crawl out and get into Chacha''s pocket.


    Look at how much she holds in that magical pocket!


    Chacha carefully tore open the packaging bag with very light movements.


    While secretly eating snacks, she whispered to Qiqi, "Qiqi quickly praise me."


    Qiqi, ¡¾Tea tea is great! ¡¿


    Then here comes the problem.


    ¡¾Chacha, what have you done? ¡¿


    Chacha, "I just bribed my new tablemate with a snack to tell him not to look at me, but to see the teacher."


    ¡¾Um? ¡¿


    Chacha disgusted his face, "Otherwise he keeps peeking at me, and it will be very unpleasant when I eat snacks."


    It''s embarrassing to be stared at by others while stealing a snack!


    Qiqi, [¡­Understood. ¡¿


    This logic...full marks.


    The snacks are delicious, and the tea is very pleasant to eat.


    Plus, stealing snacks in class is a bit exciting.


    Eating tea is getting more and more cheerful.


    So, one couldn''t hold back, she lowered her head and opened another bag of potato chips.


    Next second.


    The sound of ??''click'' was particularly clear and abrupt in the quiet classroom.


    She took the potato chips and took another bite.


    In a trance, I felt that something was wrong.


    She seemed to be aware of it, raised her little head in confusion, and then realized that the students in the entire class were staring at her in unison.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The little girl just dazedly held the half of the potato chips she hadn''t finished eating, her clean and moist eyes were full of bewilderment.


    Boys, "..." What a nice guy!


    Girls, "..." Although I don''t want to admit it, the new classmates look really stupid and soft.


    Immediately after, they saw it.


    The little girl who was at a loss before, calmly put half a potato chip in her mouth, puffed up her face, and looked at the teacher on the podium seriously.


    He looks like a well-behaved student who has never done anything.


    "..." Soft and cute, really terrifying!


    The teacher on the podium coughed twice and continued to teach.


    All the students also helplessly looked away.


    for a long time.


    Seriously looked at Chacha on the blackboard, and glanced down at his little potato chips again.


    "..." Forget it, I''ll eat it later.


    Next time, try to find some small snacks that don''t make too much noise.


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    And next time?


    When did the problem of stealing snacks in class, tea tea, appeared?


    at the same time.


    In the private group of the boys in class 5, the pot exploded.


    ¡¾The new classmates are so cute! ¡¿


    ¡¾The new classmates are so good! ¡¿


    ¡¾The new classmates are so soft! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The formation was arranged one by one, and suddenly, someone suddenly broke the formation.


    ¡¾Jiang Lihuan: Does your new classmate have anything to do with you? ¡¿


    The group was silent at first.


    Even if a group of people are collectively stunned.


    ¡¾Meow meow meow? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾Am I blind? ¡¿


    ¡¾Did I read it wrong? ¡¿


    ¡¾We praised our new classmates and actually blew up Jiang Lihuan! ! ! ¡¿


    [Jiang Lihuan, who has not been bubbling for ten thousand years, actually bubbling, and said one, two, three, four, five, six... plus eleven punctuation marks! ¡¿


    So.


    The next group chat turned into an inexplicable bunch of people... carnival?


    Jiang Lihuan is bubbling, which is really rare.


    This chat group has existed since the first year of high school. For two years, this is the first time Jiang Lihuan has spoken in the group.


    Yes, it will cause such a big sensation.


    Suddenly, someone asked weakly.


    ¡¾Should you be hacked? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­Do you want to be beaten upstairs? ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t talk! ! ! ! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Sweet green plum sweet (14) seven more

    Chapter 365 Qingmei Sweet (14) Seventh


    Although I don''t know why Jiang Lihuan is bubbling.


    But after his words came out.


    The topic about new classmates ended inexplicably.


    The bell rang, and the first class was finally over. Cha Cha lowered her head and immediately took out her potato chips.


    The crisp sound of ?? clack clack sounded.


    Fu Yang really couldn''t hold back, and glanced secretly again.


    is not his beast.


    It''s really... The little roommate is so cute!


    Even eating a small snack is terribly cute.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the small snacks that the little tablemate handed him before, why don''t you return the snacks to her?


    Feeling...she should be very happy?


    Fu Yang squeezed the colorful bag, pondering how to phrase it.


    Next second.


    Anwei at the sharp eyes came over, and it was screaming when he boarded, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh can assassinate you! !


    An Wei raised his hand and slapped it on Fu Yang''s table with great force.


    Fu Yang''s face instantly flushed, he looked at the snacks in his hand, and then at An Wei.


    As An Wei''s voice sounded, the students in the class all turned their attention to him.


    For a moment, Fu Yang lowered his head in confusion, the fingertips of the slender fingers holding the snacks gradually turned white, and the whole person was a little decadent.


    Cha Cha turned his head and glanced at Fu Yang in astonishment.


    took another look at An Wei, "I gave it to him, not he robbed it."


    The soft voice is full of seriousness.


    Immediately.


    She stretched out her hand, her white fingers curled slightly, and knocked on Fu Yang''s table, but she was talking to An Wei, "Move your hand away, don''t bully my roommate."


    With moist and clear eyes, he stared straight at An Wei, with a vague warning.


    Don''t think that she looks a little stupid at the same table, and can be bullied casually, when she doesn''t exist?


    Back then, she was also the school bully who intimidated the entire school. Everyone who saw her had to call her "Brother Cha" obediently!


    Qiqi, [¡­] I always feel that my host is going to do a bunch of earth-shattering things again.


    An Wei opened his mouth, but he stopped talking.


    He wanted to refute fiercely, but the little girl was so soft, he couldn''t say anything serious at all.


    Finally... Anwei gave up the treatment.


    silently withdrew his hand and sat down in his seat depressed.


    Damn, that idiot Fu Yang, did he save the Milky Way in his last life? ? ?


    Everyone not only sighed in their hearts, "..." The little girl is so cute, even when she is angry, she is fierce.


    Moreover, he has a super sense of justice!


    Only Jiang Lihuan.


    The boy''s cold brows seemed to contain a bit of forbearance.


    The signature pen in his hand was snapped by him with a bang, because it was the end of get out of class and the classroom was not quiet.


    No one noticed the sound from his side.


    The slender fingers with distinct phalanxes put the broken signature pen in their hands.


    followed.


    He got up and walked towards the back.


    He didn''t stop until he walked to Cha Cha''s side.


    Cha Cha was holding a small snack and staring blankly at Jiang Lihuan who came suddenly, she blinked, her face full of innocence.


    The noisy classroom was suddenly silent at this moment.


    For some reason, everyone became nervous.


    What is Jiang Lihuan doing?


    Suddenly stopped beside the new classmate?


    Time seems to stand still at this moment.


    After a few seconds.


    The cold boy threw the broken signature pen into the trash can.


    Everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "..." Scared them to death, they thought something happened... It turned out to be just throwing garbage!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Sweet green plum sweet (15) eight more

    Chapter 366 Green plum sweet and sweet (15) eighth-shift


    After throwing away his signature pen, Jiang Lihuan stood there and paused for a few seconds.


    ''s cold eyes seemed to pass over Chacha''s body.


    landed on those bags of colorful snacks in a flash.


    At that time, Fu Yang was still immersed in the fact that he was being protected by his little fellow at the same table.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion.


    Fu Yang was shocked, his back was inexplicably cold, as if he was being targeted by something.


    He carefully followed the feeling and looked over.


    I saw Jiang Lihuan just walking back.


    Fu Yang raised his hand and touched his forehead.


    The hands are full of fine sweat, "..."


    Confused.


    So what just happened?


    Is it possible to have a fine cold sweat instinctively? ?


    As the class bell rang, the classroom was quiet again.


    Cha Cha was a lot more honest this time, and didn''t eat any snacks.


    She opened the book calmly and stood up, covering her little head, slowly finding the lollipop from her pocket, tearing open the package, and stuffing it into her mouth.


    sweet!


    Very sweet!


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    Fu Yang glanced at Yu Guang in astonishment.


    After getting along in a class, he can conclude that the little tablemate likes to eat...


    He silently put the bag of snacks she gave back on Chacha''s table and whispered to her, "Thank you for helping me."


    Chacha''s moist eyes stared at him for three seconds, and then put the bag of snacks back into his pocket at a very fast speed.


    Well, the new tablemate looks silly though.


    but¡­¡­


    is quite interesting.


    She nodded, and said vaguely to Fu Yang, "In the future, Ni will be my little brother, and I will protect Ni!"


    Fu Yang smiled helplessly.


    The little tablemate is really cute.


    Although he is often bullied, he is not enough to pull his little classmate into the water.


    Such a cute and righteous little girl, he can''t implicate her.


    Fu Yang didn''t say a word, a look of sadness flashed across his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, he lay on the table and continued to sleep...


    Chacha, "!!!"


    "Qiqi, let me tell you, I chose a good location, right? He started to sleep again, no one disturbed me, it''s great!"


    The little girl said with pride, her eyes were full of pride.


    Qiqi followed her words and praised her host for a while.


    After complimenting.


    Qiqi finally mentioned the business.


    ¡¾Chacha, do you remember that it is class time? You seem to be eating and eating all the time...]


    ¡¾Although your body is very important, you can''t be hungry, but our smart and cute Chacha should study hard! ¡¿


    Chacha was eating sugar, and his wet eyes were full of displeasure.


    "Qiqi, I think you are questioning my learning ability."


    Learning this kind of thing, how could she be stumped?


    Didn''t you just eat a small snack?


    Do you think I would like to eat snacks and candy?


    It¡¯s not because I have insomnia recently, I haven¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep, and I haven¡¯t eaten candy for a long time. Now I finally see candy, what¡¯s wrong with me stealing it?


    Chacha refuted Qiqi with confidence.


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­I, I just think you can learn knowledge while you are eating candy. ¡¿


    Cha Cha disagreed, "Qiqi, what are you worrying about? Since the old man asked me to give Jiang Lihuan a supplementary lesson before, it means that the original master''s grades should be good. Knowledge is too much in my head..."


    So, Qiqi, what are you panicking about?


    I don¡¯t really understand Qiqi¡¯s concerns.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Sweet green plum sweet (16) nine more

    Chapter 367 Qingmei Sweet (16) Nine more


    Qiqi was silent for a long time.


    Until Cha Cha finished eating the lollipop.


    Qiqicai added leisurely, [Chacha, otherwise, you can first look at the previous results of the original owner. ¡¿


    Cha Cha nodded, "Mmmm."


    The original owner looks pretty good, and his grades won''t be too bad.


    Even if it is not the top three, the top ten is always fine.


    Cha Cha thought confidently.


    until¡­¡­


    Qiqi put the list of transcripts in her mind.


    Chacha was suddenly stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    turn out to be.


    The original owner was a scumbag?


    Looking at the last one after another... Cha Cha fell into contemplation.


    One person looked at each other silently, and for a long time, no one broke the strange silence.


    for a long time.


    Chacha was unreasonable and found a new topic, "I think it may be because my grades are a little better than Jiang Lihuan, so the old man asked me to make up for him."


    Yes, it must be like this.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Chacha blinked, sighed softly, and opened the book innocently.


    weeping.


    Although she was in the previous plane, her grades were not bad.


    But she has experienced several planes in the middle. For her, the book knowledge that is not very important has been forgotten by her, and she can''t remember what and what.


    In other words, she has to study again...


    "Qiqi, let''s discuss something."


    Qiqi, [¡­Chacha, I, I really can¡¯t drive it¡­I¡¯m useless. ¡¿


    Chacha, "You think too much, I just want to say, next time if this happens again, you don''t have to tell me, I just pretend that I don''t know anything, okay?"


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] I¡¯d better go to autism.


    Cha Cha sighed, ignored Qi Qi, opened the book with a look of embarrassment, and then glanced at the teacher who was in class.


    Fortunately, her eyesight is fine.


    Otherwise, it would be miserable to sit in the last row.


    turned two pages, only to find the content boring.


    She was idle and bored, so she flipped through the study materials given to her by the head teacher.


    The information is very comprehensive.


    And there are many places marked.


    The font is neat and cool.


    is similar to... Jiang Lihuan?


    Chacha shook his head, in this situation, he could think of Jiang Lihuan?


    Well, to be honest, she now has new goals besides Jiang Lihuan.


    For example: recruit another wave of younger brothers.


    Being a boss or something...I think it''s awesome!


    The little girl''s moist eyes shone with a strange light, as if shining brightly. She felt that although her future was full of infinite possibilities, accepting her younger brother as a tea brother must be a small step in it!


    Yes, it is so full of confidence!


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] I watched my host go further and further away.


    *


    The school bell rang in the morning.


    Cha Cha ran out at a fast speed.


    The two short legs run as well as those long legs.


    Shocked the students in Class 5.


    Don''t ask her why she runs so fast.


    Because before school was over, she heard several boys in the front row discussing what to eat for lunch.


    and various complaints about the food in the cafeteria, it is delicious, but the queue is super troublesome!


    So, in order to eat tea for lunch as soon as possible, I ran fast.


    When she ran out of the teaching building, she suddenly stopped.


    She stood in the corridor where people came and went with a dazed expression, her moist eyes were full of bewilderment.


    She...I don''t know where the cafeteria is...


    Besides, she just came to school and has no meal card yet.


    The little girl rummaged through her pockets, oh, there is no money.


    No meal card = can''t go to the cafeteria.


    No money = hungry.


    The whole person is confused and aggrieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Sweet green plum sweet (17) ten more

    Chapter 368 Qingmei Sweet (17) Ten More


    Cha Cha stood there, drooping his little head.


    is like an abandoned child.


    Many people passing by looked in her direction.


    How could such a delicate little girl look like she was being bullied?


    But no one dared to step forward.


    It was because the little girl looked too aggrieved, and her wet eyes were clean and moist.


    trance, the next second will cry.


    This person comes and goes.


    If the little girl started to cry as soon as she stepped forward, wouldn''t it be unclear?


    But they were reluctant to leave.


    So, this led to such a scene.


    Cha Cha stood there aggrieved.


    Not far away, a group of people stood under the sun, looking furtively in her direction.


    Some people even secretly took pictures and sent them to the school''s forum.


    ¡¾Whose cutie is this lost? If no one claims it again, even if Lao Tzu is scolded to death, he will go forward and abduct people away! ¡¿


    The students are rushing to eat at the moment, and there are very few people replying below the post.


    But basically they are praising the little girl for being delicate and cute.


    Nothing useful.


    Suddenly.


    A voice sounded in Chacha''s ear, "You, why are you standing here?"


    Fu Yang gathered up his courage and asked anxiously.


    He saw her just now, and he didn''t know what happened. After waiting for half a minute, he found that she was still standing there, looking a little aggrieved.


    Even those good-looking eyes glowed with water, which made people feel unbearable.


    Chacha tilted her head and looked at her silly deskmate.


    "I don''t have a meal card."


    Fu Yang immediately understood, it turned out to be like this.


    "I have." He scratched his head embarrassedly, "Otherwise, I''ll invite you to dinner, you helped me in the morning, even if I thank you."


    Chacha''s moist eyes suddenly brought a bit of joy.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, no one will dare to bully you in the future!" The little girl announced confidently.


    Fu Yang bowed his head and smiled bitterly, not taking the little girl''s words to heart.


    The two went to the cafeteria together.


    The people standing over there also dispersed.


    Was taken away just like that?


    However, no one found out.


    After ??Cha Cha left with Fu Yang, Jiang Lihuan stood for a long time where she had stood.


    The cold boy, his eyes filled with gloom.


    The slender fingers hanging on his side tightened the corners of his clothes.


    When he raised his eyes again, the bottom of his eyes had recovered to a coldness.


    There are many people in the cafeteria.


    Cha Cha and Fu Yang spent a lot of time getting the food.


    The two sat together and quickly attracted the attention of many people.


    Fu Yang was a little overwhelmed, but he was quite afraid of being noticed, he thought about it, and took his plate and said softly, "I''m sitting on the other side."


    He quickly changed positions.


    Cha Cha had a puzzled look on his face, ok, the new tablemate didn''t want to sit and eat with her.


    It doesn''t matter, he invites her to dinner, he is a good person.


    These are small things, don¡¯t take them to heart.


    Chacha just picked up the chopsticks when she suddenly smelled a familiar fragrance. Her eyes were bright, and she turned to look at Fu Yang, "Can I use your meal card to make another sweet and sour pork ribs?"


    Well, it seemed that it cost a lot of money, and she quickly added, "I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow!"


    Fu Yang smiled and handed over the meal card.


    Cha Cha with a smile on his face, stomped and ran to the window for the sweet and sour pork ribs to line up.


    Three minutes later.


    Cha Cha looked at the sweet and sour pork ribs on the plate and was very happy.


    She turned around and walked to the previous position.


    Unpredictable, just happened to see four or five more boys next to Fu Yang.


    From Chacha''s point of view, Fu Yang seemed to be talking with his head down. One of the boys threw the dinner plate on the table to the ground.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Cha Cha''s eyes narrowed, like a blown-up beast, he rushed forward, without saying a word, kicked the boy who threw the dinner plate to the ground.


    thumped, startling many people around.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Lihuan:......Am I being dumped? My daughter-in-law has a younger brother, so she doesn''t want me anymore? ? ?


    Qiqi: Please continue to maintain your cool personality! Awesome!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Sweet green plums (18)

    Chapter 369 Green plum sweet and sweet (18)


    Before everyone reacted.


    Cha Cha kicked the man again, and said fiercely while kicking.


    "You waste food! Do you know how shameful your behavior is? Stand up and apologize to me for the food!"


    The boy on the ground grunted twice, struggling to get up.


    His face turned red, and he never thought that he would be kicked to the ground by a soft-looking little girl.


    Not only that, but he was kicked twice.


    And he kicked in front of so many people...


    Seeing that he refused to accept the discipline, Cha Cha raised her hand and put her sweet and sour pork ribs aside.


    turned around and kicked again.


    The boy who just got up thumped.


    fell heavily to the ground again.


    The crowd watching, "..." The soft-looking little girl moved her hands, so fierce!


    Even Fu Yang, who was beside him, looked at this scene in astonishment.


    Confused.


    was stunned.


    Is his little roommate fighting so fiercely?


    The boy who fell to the ground seemed to finally be unable to bear the face being pressed against the ground and rubbed against the ground, and he looked at the few people together angrily.


    "What are you all doing? Help!"


    He was bullied so badly, he was still standing there watching the play, and no one came up to help!


    Excessive!


    One of them smiled disdainfully, "You''re useless yourself, who''s to blame?"


    The little girl looks quite powerful, but at first glance, she doesn''t have much momentum, so she relies on her stock for momentum.


    He glanced at the other two.


    One of the leaders took a step forward.


    "What? Are you planning to make a fortune for Fu Yang? I said little girl, you are quite beautiful, why don''t you do it like this, come and shout brother, let''s forget about this today."


    The boy looked at Cha Cha with malicious eyes.


    It was the first time he saw such a delicate little girl in the school, tsk, he was a little itchy.


    I don''t know what kind of luck Fu Yang has had to hook up with such a beautiful little girl.


    Unfortunately, following Fu Yang is a waste.


    Fu Yang''s expression changed again and again, and hurriedly took a few steps to block in front of Cha Cha.


    "Fu An, don''t involve others in the affairs between us."


    He can''t implicate his little roommate.


    And, she''s really good.


    If there is a chance, he will definitely repay her.


    "Fu Yang, do you think there is a chance for you to speak here?"


    Fu An sneered.


    Chacha glanced at Fu Yang who was standing in front of her, as if Fu Yang had another "stupid" on his head besides "stupid".


    She shook her head, rolled up her sleeves neatly, and glanced at the sweet and sour pork ribs not far away.


    Bone, you wait for me to finish the fight, I will spoil you!


    ''s weak and boneless hands pulled Fu Yang apart.


    The next moment.


    clenched his hand into a fist and smashed it directly at Fu An''s face.


    Without waiting for the other two to react, he quickly gave them a kick.


    The four boys fell to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    They even forgot the wailing, and looked at the little girl who looked down at them with a dazed expression.


    ¡°???¡±


    Fu Yang, "..." Confused.


    He stood there with a dull expression, looked at the four people on the ground, and then looked at the soft girl.


    "..." He was even more stunned.


    Even, subconsciously pinched himself.


    Oh, it hurts.


    Not dreaming¡­


    His little tablemate, the fight is really awesome.


    Cha Cha stared at Fu An with round eyes, "You, call Brother Cha! Now call it a hundred times, I''ll let you go!"


    Fu An, "...I don''t shout!" Does Laozi lose face?


    What the **** is tea brother!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Sweet green plums (19)

    Chapter 370 Green plum sweet and sweet (19)


    Chacha is a little impatient.


    "Do you think I''m discussing with you?"


    "I...ah¡ª" Fu An screamed, "Why didn''t you say something before you started!"


    Straightforward hands-on every time!


    is hard to guard against.


    Chacha stared at him fiercely, "Are you stupid? Before I hit you, should I ask you if I can hit you?"


    Fu An, "...Yes, we are all like this here. We always have to say it first, so it''s fair." He relied on the little girl to look dumb, and when he spoke nonsense, he was not ambiguous at all.


    Chacha, "...And there are such rules? Okay."


    Then follow the rules, she nodded knowingly.


    A pair of moist and clean eyes looked at Fu An innocently, "Oh, then can I hit you!"


    Fu An was almost distracted by her appearance, he made up his mind and said firmly, "Of course not."


    Who is so sick to be beaten!


    Next second.


    Fu An got another kick.


    Fu An, "..."


    "Didn''t I say no? Why are you doing it again!" No, move your feet!


    You little girl, how can you be so violent?


    He was almost mad.


    Seeing more and more onlookers, he wanted to get back some ground.


    Nai He was suppressed too hard, and there was no way to start.


    Cha Cha looked innocent, "You said you can''t, does it have anything to do with me hitting you? I don''t want to hear your suggestion, it''s as simple as that."


    Fu An, "..." What am I...


    Cha Cha finally urged, fierce and impatient.


    "Do you scream? If you don''t, let me beat you again. When I''m tired, I''ll let you go!"


    "I''ll give you three seconds, and I have to pamper my bones, I don''t have time to waste time with you!"


    "one"


    "two"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Shout Shout!"


    Fu An cried and cried weakly, "Tea, tea brother..."


    Cha Cha, "...Aren''t you eating? Are you weak?"


    Fu An, "I really haven''t had time to eat yet."


    Chacha, "Oh, then watch me eat."


    She turned around and brought over her sweet and sour pork ribs, then found a place to sit down, "Hurry up and stand up, line up, line up, and shout together."


    Fu An, "..."


    Three minutes later.


    There was a very strange scene in the cafeteria.


    Four people headed by Fu An.


    stood there in an orderly manner, calling tea brother over and over again to a soft girl.


    This scene was later known as one of the famous incidents in the canteen of Yizhong¡­


    Cha Cha ate her sweet and sour pork ribs quietly.


    Fu Yang was stunned for a while, but after a long time he came to his senses.


    Without saying a word, he just ran away.


    Chacha, "???" What are you running? I don''t hit you.


    After a few minutes.


    Fu Yang stood in front of Chacha with a bunch of snacks in his arms, his face full of smiles.


    "Brother Cha, this is how I honor you!"


    Chacha, "!!!" Silly is a bit silly, but it''s interesting enough.


    After noon today.


    Cha Cha became famous in the cafeteria.


    The school forums are full of her posts, telling how she beat the four people led by Fu An with one enemy and four people called a miserable one.


    pressed the faces of the four people to the ground and rubbed them again and again.


    At first, some people didn¡¯t believe it.


    But there were many people eating in the cafeteria at that time, and most of them saw it.


    A bunch of people can attest to it.


    So.


    When other little girls were still competing for the school flower position.


    Chacha has made the name of ''Brother Cha'' completely launched!


    When Jiang Lihuan heard the rumors and silently went to the forum to read the post to learn what happened, his phone was almost crushed by him...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Lihuan: ...I think if I don''t show up again, my daughter-in-law may run away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Sweet green plums (20)

    Chapter 371 Green plum sweet and sweet (20)


    It''s about the time of class in the afternoon.


    Chacha walked into the classroom.


    As soon as he took a step, the classroom suddenly burst into warm applause.


    Shocked, Cha Cha retracted her short legs, and looked at the applauding crowd with a bewildered expression.


    An Wei, who was in the last row, stood up and shouted in the direction of Cha Cha, "Brother Cha!"


    Cha Cha, "..."


    It''s normal for others to call out, but for some reason, when she heard An Wei calling her brother Cha, she felt that she was a special middle school...


    "Brother Cha, we''ve all heard of your heroic deeds! You''re amazing!"


    This is a sigh from the heart.


    They have all seen those posts. Who would have imagined that a cute and soft-looking little girl would fight fiercely and fiercely!


    Especially, the little girl has a great sense of justice!


    Fu An often bullied people in school because of his family background.


    is notoriously difficult to mess with.


    Which would have thought.


    The first day the little girl came, she pressed Fu An on the ground and rubbed it.


    so amazing!


    The others followed suit.


    At this moment, the eyes of the boys looking at her also changed a bit. In addition to marveling at her exquisite beauty, they admired her even more!


    Chacha didn''t expect that if he did something casually, there would be such a big commotion.


    She tilted her head and thought for a while, then said seriously, "It''s normal, I can be even better."


    The crowd laughed.


    Especially the girls in the class.


    At this moment, Chacha''s status in their hearts rose and rose again and again.


    looks soft and well-behaved.


    Even when he beats people, he is fierce.


    is so cute!


    , looking at that delicate little face, coupled with the innocent and blank expression, in fact...they really want to rush over and hold him in their arms!


    But they can''t, they have to take care of the little cutie with fierce milk!


    When a group of people all cheered around Cha Cha.


    Somewhere by the window.


    Jiang Lihuan lowered his head, his whole body seemed to be cold and not causing dust, and he didn''t care about the surrounding things at all.


    Actually.


    His eyes were full of turbulence.


    ''s whitish fingertips revealed his emotions at the moment.


    *


    night.


    When ??Cha Cha got into the car, Jiang Lihuan was already sitting inside.


    She greeted him with a smile.


    It was only after saying hello that he realized that he was a cool and cold boy.


    She took back her hand in disgust, and snorted, not expecting the young man to take care of her.


    Which would have thought.


    After a few seconds.


    There were a bunch of colorful snacks in front of her.


    Chacha tilted his head, widened his round eyes, and looked at Jiang Lihuan who was delivering snacks in disbelief.


    "..." If you were robbed of your body, would you blink?


    Jiang Lihuan said coldly, "Here you are."


    The youth with clear eyebrows, a strange color flashed in his expression.


    Chacha took the snack in a daze.


    "Are you okay?" she asked in a low voice.


    I always feel that Jiang Lihuan is not normal.


    Jiang Lihuan, "...It''s okay."


    Cha Cha tilted her head and thought about it seriously, and after a while, she sighed.


    "I know what you want to do, hey, it''s a trivial matter, just say it directly."


    Jiang Lihuan, "???"


    Cha Cha found his mobile phone in a serious manner, and held it in front of Jiang Lihuan, "Do you also want to add me as a friend! For Grandpa''s sake, I will pass your friend request."


    Jiang Lihuan frowned, and when he lowered his eyes, he inadvertently saw the screen of her mobile phone.


    I saw dozens of unprocessed friend requests above.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    one day.


    Just one day.


    He has many more rivals in love...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Sweet green plums (21)

    Chapter 372 Green plum sweet and sweet (21)


    The youth with clear eyes and clear eyebrows, held back, as if he couldn''t hold back.


    He frowned.


    "...Why are so many messy people adding you?"


    He looked at the girl''s blank and innocent appearance, and the irritability in his heart was even worse.


    There are faint signs of breaking out.


    Cha Cha carefully flipped through the friend request records that had not been processed yet.


    she said, "Not a messy person."


    At the end, another sentence was added.


    "They should all be classmates in our class, there are boys and girls... They are all very good, and they said they would bring me snacks, but I refused."


    How can a peerless little cutie like me accept other people''s snacks casually?


    No merit and no reward!


    No charge, no charge.


    Her brows and eyes were curved, and when it came to snacks, she touched a handful of snacks in her arms with satisfaction.


    Be good, wait until I get home to spoil you!


    Jiang Lihuan keenly captured a message.


    "They bring you snacks, why not accept them?"


    The young man with a pale complexion had a dark gleam across his eyebrows.


    From an angle she couldn''t see, he stared at the little girl next to him, eagerly waiting for her answer.


    Chacha lowered his head slightly, looked at the small snacks in his arms, and said softly, "Why should I accept other people''s snacks? It doesn''t matter, and I''m not familiar with it."


    If you have received snacks, you have to return them.


    It''s very troublesome to go back and forth.


    Therefore, the easiest way to deal with it is to not accept it, and no one will accept it.


    She has always distinguished clearly.


    Fu Yang is now her little brother, the person she wants to protect.


    So I asked her to eat, and she accepted.


    Equally, she will protect him and won''t let him be bullied again.


    Every stroke, she will remember clearly.


    As for Jiang Lihuan, it''s not someone else, so she is willing to accept his snacks, and she can also accept his occasional coldness.


    Anyway, even if she opened a back door for him.


    He is different from everyone.


    No one can compare with him, these are not comparable.


    Jiang Lihuan''s displeasure all day was dissipated because of her words.


    That is to say, in her eyes, he is no one else.


    He was different from those people in her heart, and he was treated special.


    But whether this special is temporary or permanent, he doesn''t know.


    He doesn''t mind making it permanent though...


    *


    The two returned to the villa, and as soon as they entered, they noticed something strange.


    The villa is very cold, unusually cold.


    I didn''t even see a figure.


    Chacha blinked and looked at Jiang Lihuan blankly.


    seems to be waiting for him to say something.


    Jiang Lihuan shook his head, "I don''t know what''s going on either."


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something.


    took out the mobile phone from his pocket and called the old man.


    The phone is connected.


    "Grandpa." He called lightly.


    "Ah Huan, is Cha Cha by your side?"


    "exist."


    "Hey, didn''t I tell you this morning, did your little uncle let me go on a tour?


    I didn''t expect that he was moving very fast. I didn''t have time to tell you and Chacha. I''m already abroad with the housekeeper. If you have anything, you can handle it yourself.


    Chacha is young, how about you, you must take good care of her.


    If I come back and see that the little girl has lost weight, I will definitely not let you go! Okay, hang up first.


    Don''t call me casually in the future. "


    The old man quickly hung up the phone, and didn''t give Jiang Lihuan a chance to speak.


    at the same time.


    Somewhere in city A.


    The old man who hung up the phone looked at the housekeeper in a very good mood, "You said, we are all gone, and leave them alone time to spend time together, can we spark sparks?"


    The housekeeper vowed, "I will definitely be able to!"


    Just now, the driver called him to say that the young master bought a bunch of snacks for the little girl!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four shifts.


    The next update should be at eleven o''clock.


    I should work hard to update ten times a day recently.


    But there is no guarantee that there will be ten updates every day, I will try my best to update~


    For the sake of my hard work, if you have a monthly ticket, you can vote for a monthly ticket, but you can also use a recommended ticket without a monthly ticket~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Sweet green plums (22)

    Chapter 373 Green plum sweet and sweet (22)


    Slender, well-knotted fingers put the phone back in his pocket.


    The long and narrow eyelashes cover the emotions under the eyes.


    for a long time.


    He whispered, "I will take good care of you."


    Live up to Grandpa''s wishes.


    Grandpa''s thoughts, he is naturally very clear, such as today''s time and place, if he can''t grasp it, then he is a fool.


    Chacha is still a little confused.


    She held the snack and walked around the living room.


    Then he said softly, "Why did you go on a trip and even the servants disappeared?"


    The little girl''s eyes were full of doubts, and her moist eyes were clean and clear.


    Jiang Lihuan said solemnly, "Those servants have feelings for grandpa, so it''s normal to bring them when traveling."


    Chacha blinked, it sounded quite reasonable.


    "Okay." Just take it away.


    that is¡­¡­


    It feels weird.


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] Isn¡¯t it weird! In this way, rounding up, you two are living together!


    And it was also calculated by Jiang Lihuan''s family.


    Hey, my heart.


    I really want to climb out and beat Jiang Lihuan to death.


    With a cold face, he used various routines.


    Good gas.


    But it can''t be said yet.


    The little girl lowered her head and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Jiang Lihuan''s cold brows and eyes also got a bit of a smile.


    After a few seconds.


    The little girl raised her head and asked him in confusion, "What about our breakfast and dinner after that? Lunch can be eaten in the cafeteria, but there are still two meals that can''t be solved!"


    Jiang Lihuan didn''t answer in a hurry, took a few steps forward and came to the little girl, "Can you cook?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha took two steps back vigilantly with a small snack in her arms.


    "You, you... Grandpa said that you would take care of me. Even if I cook, it should be you!"


    Chacha''s heart is full of anger.


    I asked you to take care of me, but you made up your mind to let me cook?


    If it wasn''t for your good looks, believe it or not I kicked you out?


    Jiang Lihuan''s cold eyes had a bit of a smile, and even his face was a bit gentler and less cold.


    He said, "I can cook, but I have a condition."


    Cha Cha lowered her eyes and thought for a while, "Then you say the conditions first, and I''ll consider whether to agree."


    She''s not stupid, so she won''t promise him anything, and then give him a chance to speak.


    Jiang Lihuan raised his eyebrows.


    Oh?


    is not too stupid.


    He thought he could abduct people by giving him some snacks.


    slender fingers rolled up his sleeves.


    A clear and cold voice sounded.


    "It''s nothing, I just hope you don''t fight again in the future, the impact will be bad."


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    Wet eyes stared straight at him, seeming to be very puzzled.


    "Is the influence bad?


    How can ?? affect it badly?


    When I beat Fu An, didn¡¯t I kill the people?


    Don''t you see a bunch of people complimenting me? "


    The little girl asked four times in a row, obviously dissatisfied with this condition he put forward.


    Jiang Lihuan was neither impatient nor impatient, "But you are a student, and the student''s task is to study, not fight."


    Fighting Fu An once, he will have a bunch of rivals in love, and if he fights twice again, maybe even girls will become rivals in love.


    I thought of those friend request records I just saw in the car.


    His head hurts.


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t agree as easily as he thought, he sighed and slowed down his cold voice.


    "Do you want to fight every day?"


    Cha Cha, "Also! They can''t beat me anyway!"


    Jiang Lihuan''s pupils shrank suddenly, "..."


    He suddenly panicked.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five more.


    There may be one more chapter before twelve noon (not sure.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Sweet green plums (23)

    Chapter 374 Green plum sweet and sweet (23)


    The little girl looks serious and full of confidence.


    Jiang Lihuan saw her fight video on a school forum post.


    Although later, the video was deleted by him.


    But he has saved it to his phone.


    The little girl looked soft, but in fact, when she moved her hands, she was neat, precise and ruthless.


    I heard her confident words at first glance.


    His first reaction was not to doubt her fighting ability... but to doubt that he might have N many rivals in the future.


    Her look of fierce milk is really hard to take away.


    Jiang Lihuan thought for a while and decided to take a step back.


    Some things can¡¯t be rushed, take your time.


    "If you think the condition is not good, then change it.


    It is not allowed to fight in the school in the future.


    You have to know that when you start, there are many people watching. If those people also learn from you to fight with others, but they are not as good as you, the result will be miserable.


    When I say influence, I mean this influence. "


    The little girl smiled, sweet and soft, "So that''s how it is! Okay, I promise you."


    What he said did make sense, but she misunderstood.


    After all, not everyone can be as good as her.


    Besides, he said, fighting in the school is not allowed, so she will fight outside the school, or... find a place where no one is seen, as long as not too many people see it, won''t it?


    This small problem is easy to solve, so don¡¯t take it to heart.


    Breakfast and dinner are more important.


    The little girl tilted her head, her wet eyes turned and turned, as if she was thinking of something.


    Jiang Lihuan pretended not to see it.


    can almost guess what she is thinking.


    The loopholes in his speech were naturally prepared for her by him.


    Otherwise, the little girl wouldn''t agree so readily.


    But from today, he will watch the little girl firmly, fight? Don''t even think about it.


    Jiang Lihuan turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Fortunately, everything in the kitchen is readily available.


    Chacha hugged the snacks and glanced at the direction of the kitchen.


    Well, such a cold person doesn''t seem to eat human fireworks, such a person washes his hands and cooks, standing in the fumes...


    is really... unimaginable.


    She made up her mind, but she didn''t make it up.


    turned around and stuffed all the small snacks into his pocket, and was about to run to the kitchen to watch Jiang Lihuan cook.


    Qiqi is suddenly online!


    ¡¾Ahhhh! Chacha, what''s up with your pocket!


    Why can you put so many snacks? Don''t think I''m a system, you can just coax me, I also have feelings, are you secretly opening it behind my back! ¡¿


    Cha Cha paused and was stunned for a moment.


    said arrogantly, "I didn''t open it, I brought it to the door by myself!"


    Qiqi, [¡­I feel like you are teasing me. ¡¿


    Chacha''s round eyes rolled, and he began to babble in earnest.


    "I didn''t tease you, I just put some snacks in my pocket one day, I put them in, and then I found out that I can hold a lot of them... I don''t know why this is happening, maybe it''s because I''m a peerless cutie!"


    Qiqi was stunned for a while, [Well, you''re cute, you''re right. ¡¿


    Who made you my host!


    I know you are coaxing me, but I will not expose you.


    Cha Cha blinked and hopped to the kitchen door.


    Then I saw a cold boy who didn''t eat human fireworks, cutting vegetables.


    The bright lights shone on him, and the whole person looked colder and colder, which was out of tune with this kitchen.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Six more


    See you in the afternoon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Sweet green plums (24)

    Chapter 375 Green plum sweet and sweet (24)


    Probably her eyes were too straight.


    The vegetable-cutting boy turned his head and glanced at her.


    The fine light and the cold face blended together, and Cha Cha was slightly stunned.


    He looks...really good-looking!


    once again praise his appearance.


    Leng is a little colder, but, for the sake of this face, she seems to be able to accept it reluctantly?


    With his fair and round fingertips, he subconsciously touched his pocket.


    Oh yes, there are snacks from him in his pocket!


    Thinking like this, Cha Cha immediately decided not to care about Jiang Lihuan.


    She bent her lips and walked over happily, "Do you need my help?"


    Jiang Lihuan looked at the little girl''s moist eyes, his voice subconsciously slowed down a bit, "You go outside for a little snack first."


    The smell of lampblack is not suitable for her.


    Cha Cha stood there and thought for a moment.


    and nodded.


    turned to leave and walked out of the kitchen.


    She doesn''t seem to know how to cook, and she doesn''t know how to cut vegetables.


    Better not to trouble him.


    She was sitting on the sofa, waiting for dinner?


    Well, that''s good.


    Qiqi, [¡­Chacha, you can handle the friend application first. ¡¿


    Chacha, "!!! Yes, I can handle friend requests while eating snacks."


    She took out her mobile phone, and then clicked the friend requests one by one to agree.


    After ?? turned around, she blinked and was a little dazed, "Qiqi, I don''t seem to see Jiang Lihuan adding me as a friend? Hey, I''ll ask him."


    She put down the snacks and turned around and went into the kitchen.


    "Jiang Lihuan, don''t you want to add me as a friend? I don''t think I found any news about your request to be added as a friend?"


    The little girl stared blankly at the boy in the kitchen.


    Immediately, I was attracted by the familiar fragrance.


    She followed along and saw that Jiang Lihuan had prepared a sweet and sour pork ribs.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    Jiang Lihuan turned his head to look at her, imprinting the girl''s bright eyes in his mind.


    Out of the corner of the eye, he saw her phone inadvertently, his eyes flashing slightly.


    He handed over the plate of sweet and sour pork ribs, "You can taste it first to see how it tastes."


    "Yeah." Cha Cha nodded.


    ''s joyful expression was completely undisguised.


    The hand she was holding the phone subconsciously had to put it in her pocket.


    Jiang Lihuan grabbed the phone in his palm with his long fingers before she shoved it into his pocket.


    Cha Cha stared blankly at his empty palm, and then at his mobile phone.


    "???" How did he grab it?


    Confused.


    did not wait for the little girl to speak.


    He directly delivered the sweet and sour pork ribs to the little girl, "You eat first."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced down at his phone and said again.


    "Didn''t you find my application record? I just happened to check what was going on."


    Chacha''s eyes are full of sweet and sour pork ribs, and she has long forgotten about her phone being robbed.


    She nodded indifferently, "Mmmm."


    turned around.


    left with sweet and sour pork ribs.


    A hint of coolness flashed under the boy''s cold eyebrows.


    He turned on his phone and glanced at the friend she just passed, which was already full of messages.


    In addition to all kinds of messages saying hello to her, there are also a lot of message records of applying for friends.


    Jiang Lihuan whispered coldly.


    Under the cold light, his whole body was filled with coldness.


    Fingers with well-defined knuckles moved slightly.


    He threw the phone into the glass full of water without hesitation.


    The phone screen turns black instantly.


    Thin lips evoked a rare faint smile.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seventh shift, see you tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Sweet green plum sweet (25) eight more

    Chapter 376 Qingmei Sweet (25) Eighth-shift


    Chapter 25


    Jiang Lihuan made a few simple dishes.


    vaguely.


    heard the footsteps of Cha Cha.


    His expression moved slightly, and he quickly took the phone out of the cup.


    The water in the cup was also quickly emptied by him.


    When Chacha walked in.


    What ?? saw was Jiang Lihuan holding her mobile phone, dazed there.


    Cha Cha asked suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong?"


    heard the words.


    Jiang Lihuan turned his head.


    "Sorry, I accidentally soaked my phone in water while I was cooking."


    Cha Cha was a little confused.


    stared blankly at her phone.


    "Does that still work?" she asked.


    Jiang Lihuan thought about it for a while, and said seriously, "It probably won''t work anymore... I''ll find someone to try to repair it."


    Cha Cha stood there, at a loss.


    The phone is broken, what should she do?


    Although I don¡¯t play mobile phones much, it¡¯s okay to pass the time occasionally.


    The little girl''s moist eyes were full of daze.


    The well-behaved little face is more attractive under the bright light.


    Jiang Lihuan lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes concealed the emotions in his eyes.


    he whispered.


    "My fault, I will take responsibility."


    Cha Cha hurriedly waved his hand.


    "No no no, you have already worked hard to cook, and you were careless anyway, forget it..."


    It''s just a cell phone, a trivial matter.


    As long as she doesn''t touch her candy, everything is fine.


    Besides, if she helps him in the kitchen and relieves him a little, maybe the phone won''t be dead.


    She glanced at Jiang Lihuan.


    Only then did I notice that the cold boy was covered in fine sweat on his forehead.


    looks like this, Chacha is even more embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s just a little thing."


    She said softly, and her eyes began to fall on the dishes.


    I have to say that Jiang Lihuan''s cooking skills are very good.


    "Let''s eat first."


    She walked over and reached out to serve the dish.


    When he turned to leave the kitchen, he didn''t notice that under the light, the seemingly cold boy had a shallow smile in his eyes.


    *


    After dinner.


    Jiang Lihuan packed up the tableware.


    Cha Cha nests on the sofa, holding small snacks to communicate with Qi Qi.


    "I think I''ll be a little embarrassed if it goes on like this."


    ¡¾Why are you embarrassed? ¡¿


    Cha Cha had a bitter face.


    "Jiang Lihuan not only cooks, but also cleans the dishes. I...I don''t do anything, just eat, it doesn''t seem very good."


    Suddenly, Qiqi said confidently, [You helped him eat! ¡¿


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Qiqi, you have changed.


    became more and more able to speak.


    And I think what you say makes sense.


    I helped him eat.


    However, to balance it out, I still have to do something.


    I will be responsible for cleaning the villa from now on!


    The little girl''s eyes shone brightly.


    Full of excitement.


    By the way, in addition to helping with cleaning, she also has to make up lessons for Jiang Lihuan!


    So.


    Cha Cha jumped to the door of the kitchen.


    "Jiang Lihuan? Are you ready?"


    Jiang Lihuan turned around and wiped his hands, moving slowly and gracefully.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    Cha Cha was a little embarrassed, and his voice was a little lower.


    "Grandpa told me to help you make up lessons before, I just wanted to ask you, do you want to start making up lessons now?"


    Jiang Lihuan paused as he wiped his hands and looked at her blankly.


    seems to be thinking about what the old man said.


    Immediately.


    He said, "Well, get ready, I''ll take a shower first."


    Cha Cha nodded happily, "Okay, I''ll go too."


    After a tiring day, take a fragrant bath!


    happy!


    Um?


    Wait...something doesn''t seem right?


    Forget it, go take a shower first, I can¡¯t remember what¡¯s wrong anyway.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Eight more.


    There should be two more updates~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Sweet green plum sweet (26) nine more

    Chapter 377 Qingmei Sweet (26) Nine More


    After taking a bath, Cha Cha came to the door of Jiang Lihuan''s room with two books.


    Before entering the door, she silently encouraged herself.


    It¡¯s just a make-up lesson, hold on!


    Although she is the last one, but it doesn''t matter.


    Jiang Lihuan''s grades are worse than hers, so it''s probably easy to be fooled.


    Waiting for her to study hard in a few days and improve her grades, then she and Jiang Lihuan will make up for the class well. Now...well, let''s talk about some basics first.


    Cha Cha, who made up his mind, walked into the room full of confidence.


    Jiang Lihuan''s room was decorated differently from hers.


    In other words, it is not the same as the decoration style of the whole villa.


    Not only is the person cold, but even his room gives people a cold feeling.


    She was stunned for a moment, a little dazed.


    Suddenly, she said, "How about we go to the living room to make up lessons?"


    Cha Cha holds a book in one hand and a snack in the other, looking straight at him with wet eyes.


    Jiang Lihuan lowered his eyes and took out his mobile phone in a hurry.


    He tilted his head and said in a cold voice, "You use my cell phone first these days."


    Chacha thought about it and nodded.


    "Okay."


    She walked over and reached for his phone.


    Jiang Lihuan was in no hurry to give it to her.


    turned on the phone and said softly, "Record your fingerprint first, you can unlock it directly, you will carry your phone with you in the future, if anyone calls me, you can tell me.


    However, no one should be looking for me. "


    Cha Cha glanced at the phone, then looked at Jiang Lihuan, stretched out his hand, and asked him to record his fingerprints.


    Hey, he just said, will she take his mobile phone to class in the future?


    followed.


    Jiang Lihuan said again.


    "You came to school a little late, so you may not be able to get your meal card temporarily."


    Cha Cha was a little confused, "...Oh."


    Why did you suddenly mention the meal card?


    This topic jumps a bit.


    "I don''t eat in the cafeteria very often, you can use my meal card first."


    Jiang Lihuan said slowly, quietly arranged things clearly.


    The little girl''s eyes flashed and she looked at him a little blankly.


    "Give me the phone and the meal card?"


    "Um."


    Chacha, "..." I think I know why Jiang Lihuan''s grades are poor, because he''s a little stupid.


    She glanced at him affectionately.


    is fleeting.


    Well, it''s too obvious that you can''t love him, it will hurt his self-confidence.


    With ?? slender fingers, he handed the phone to her.


    Cha Cha reached out and took it, and slid it.


    She suddenly realized a problem, "A lot of the software on this should be your own account? Then I use your mobile phone, and your account has some personal privacy..."


    "It''s okay, your phone should be fixed soon. You use mine directly for the past two days, and there is no need to switch accounts. I don''t usually use it."


    Jiang Lihuan''s tone was light and emotionless.


    He made what he said so clearly that Chacha was embarrassed to refuse.


    Anyway, it''s just a few accounts, and she doesn''t care much.


    She put down the phone with a calm expression, and then extended her hand towards Jiang Lihuan.


    The white palm fell in front of his eyes.


    The little girl''s voice was soft, "Meal card."


    "At school, I''ll give it to you tomorrow." It was still the same indifferent tone, but the eyes were lowered with a smile.


    "Okay, tomorrow is tomorrow, don''t forget it!"


    If you forgot... Then my lunch tomorrow is not available?


    Well, miserable.


    Jiang Lihuan, "Don''t worry, I have a good memory."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Sweet green plum sweet (27) ten more

    Chapter 378 Qingmei Sweet (27) Ten More


    The make-up class still failed to start.


    Because, as soon as Cha Cha sat down, he couldn''t help yawning several times in a row.


    Jiang Lihuan couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Let her go back to her room to rest, make up the class, don''t worry.


    Chacha symbolically insisted on making up lessons.


    And Jiang Lihuan persuaded a few words very seriously.


    So, after a few words of persuasion, Cha Cha hugged her snacks and mobile phone, and went back to her room to sleep.


    Under bright lights.


    Jiang Lihuan let go of his coldness, and glanced at the book the little girl had left with him with a rare gentle expression.


    The book inside ?? is clean and has only one name.


    ''s slender fingers crossed over the name, and his eyes flickered, as if he had thought of something.


    This evening.


    Some slept well, some slept erratically.


    A bunch of people were crying, not understanding why they added Chacha''s friends, but they didn''t pass.


    And some people sighed and lost their souls.


    The new classmates passed their friends, but... no matter what they said, the new classmates ignored them...


    This secret love that has not yet begun, even the buds have not emerged, and it has been snuffed out.


    No one knows how many rivals in love Jiang Lihuan killed with this effortless move...


    *


    The next day.


    When ??Chacha went downstairs, Jiang Lihuan had already prepared breakfast.


    She glanced at it, a little confused.


    I don''t know why, but what he prepared was what she liked very much.


    Except...milk.


    She walked over and pushed the milk aside arrogantly.


    "I don''t want to drink..."


    Jiang Lihuan said in a low voice without raising his head, "You won''t grow taller without drinking milk, look at your short legs..."


    Cha Cha was instantly stunned.


    She glanced at Jiang Lihuan speechlessly, and then looked at her own short legs...Bah, no, he has short legs! ! !


    The little girl widened her eyes, her black eyes full of anger.


    "You have short legs!"


    She snorted twice, reached out to grab the cup, and gulped down the milk.


    Until the end of breakfast, Cha Cha was still immersed in anger.


    actually said she had short legs!


    She really holds a grudge! ! !


    When the little girl went to pull the car door.


    Jiang Lihuan suddenly leaned over and helped her pull it away, his cold eyes swept across her body and then stayed on her lap. After a few seconds, he let out a chuckle.


    Chacha is fried, "..."


    She glanced at Jiang Lihuan''s long legs, and then looked at her own short legs... small long legs...


    weeping.


    She will drink milk every day from now on.


    Obviously the little girl is very angry.


    Unfortunately, there was another low smile that seemed to be absent from the top of the head.


    Chacha, "???" boy, I think you''ve been very floating recently!


    Is it because I didn''t beat you, you didn''t know how good your brother tea is? ? ?


    She raised her eyes, glared fiercely at Jiang Lihuan with her head tilted, and warned softly, "Don''t laugh, laugh again, I''ll hit you!"


    Jiang Lihuan, "Well, don''t laugh."


    Cha Cha continued to stare at him fiercely for half a minute.


    then stretched out his hand and pushed the person onto the car, and she also got into the car.


    The movements are neat and crisp, and by the way, I don¡¯t forget to shout in the direction of the driver, ¡°Drive!¡±


    The driver, who had seen a confused look for a long time, took a long time to react and nodded again and again.


    Driver: Oops, this little girl is amazing! Milk is fierce, milk is fierce!


    is fierce and cute, so cute!


    Jiang Lihuan looked down at the little girl''s soft hands.


    At that time, her hands were taking advantage of him, one hand was attached to his waist, and the other was holding his wrist.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Lihuan: To round up, my daughter-in-law and I have skin and kisses, and she needs to be responsible for me.


    Ten shifts, good night, see you tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Sweet green plums (28)

    Chapter 379 Green plum sweet and sweet (28)


    Jiang Lihuan was thinking.


    The little girl stopped her hand suddenly, and took out a small snack from her pocket with a calm expression.


    While tearing the package, he muttered softly.


    "Drinking milk can grow taller, and eating snacks can also grow taller, so eat more snacks."


    That way, he looked very serious.


    The long eyelashes covered her moist eyes.


    Jiang Lihuan said in his heart: Probably, all eyes are full of joy.


    ''s slender fingers with distinct knuckles slowly landed on the arm that Cha Cha had just held.


    As if there is still her remaining temperature.


    *


    The two got out of the car, and Cha Cha raised his feet and was about to walk forward.


    Jiang Lihuan suddenly said, "I have something to tell you."


    His voice was cold and expressionless.


    Cha Cha paused for a while and tilted his head to look at him.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Jiang Lihuan walked forward.


    The little girl stood on the spot with a confused expression, watching the figure of Dao Xin grow away from her.


    She hurried over with her short legs.


    After ?? caught up in Jiang Lihuan''s footsteps, the little girl asked him very dissatisfiedly, "Don''t you have something to tell me?"


    I stood there waiting for you to speak, but you left? ? ?


    "Talk while walking." He said coldly.


    Chacha''s eyes flashed, "...Okay, then you say."


    That may not finish talking in a while, you can talk while walking, and you can save time, otherwise you will always feel silly and fufu standing there talking.


    Jiang Lihuan, "Hmm."


    Cha Cha followed him all the way, and almost reached the teaching building, but he didn''t hear Jiang Lihuan speak again.


    She was completely dumbfounded.


    If the person in front of her hadn''t been Jiang Lihuan, she would have thought he was playing with her.


    What do you want to tell her?


    Why...you didn''t say anything? ?


    Until the two of them went upstairs and walked to the door of the classroom.


    Chacha couldn''t help it, and tilted his head to stare at him.


    "Jiang Lihuan! Don''t you have something to tell me?"


    The slender figure paused. He tilted his head and said expressionlessly, "Remember to listen carefully in class. I''ll be waiting for you to make up the class in the evening."


    Chacha snorted.


    Wu Liuliu''s eyes rolled and turned, she took a step forward and leaned over, "How about I''ll make up for you in a few days?"


    I think I have to pamper my snacks these days.


    The young man looked at her sideways with a light expression.


    "Also."


    Cha Cha was instantly overjoyed, and had not had time to thank him happily.


    The faint voice sounded again, "Anyway, your breakfast and dinner are in my hands."


    The little girl was stunned.


    stood where he was, staring blankly at the boy.


    After three seconds, she angrily said, "You dare!"


    actually threatened her with breakfast and dinner? ? ?


    Too much!


    She frowned and snorted in dissatisfaction, "Isn''t it just make-up classes? You wait at night!"


    The little girl dropped these words and walked into the classroom fiercely.


    Leave Jiang Lihuan alone.


    At that time.


    What ??Chacha didn''t notice was that from the moment the two of them entered the school together, they had been seen and watched by many people.


    Seeing that the two of them walked all the way together without anyone else, they didn''t say much in the middle.


    However, when he was about to get to the classroom.


    The two didn''t know what to say, the boy seemed to be angry with the little girl.


    The people who eat melons are curious and heartbroken.


    Yesterday, someone said that the two of them came to the school together, but many people didn''t believe it.


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, many people think that the new classmate is not familiar with Jiang Lihuan, and they stick to Jiang Lihuan, but looking at it now... it doesn''t seem like it?


    As a result, a bunch of people on the forum began to speculate about the relationship between the two.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Sweet green plums (29)

    Chapter 380 Green plum sweet and sweet (29)


    Grade 3 and 5 of high school.


    Many people looked at the new classmates quietly and curiously.


    took another look at Jiang Lihuan quietly.


    His gaze went back and forth between the two of them.


    They also saw the post on the forum.


    Honestly.


    Everyone has a heart of gossip, especially, one of these two people is Jiang Lihuan, who is famous for his coldness, and the other is a cute little girl who just came to school.


    Isn''t ?? just unstoppable curiosity?


    Everyone wants to probe the relationship between the two.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see the two of them speak a word.


    Someone wants the fifth class to break the news.


    Everyone in Class 5: Sorry, we didn''t know what to expect...


    Even Fu Yang, who didn''t visit the forum very much, quietly glanced at his little roommate.


    actually¡­


    There was something he didn''t dare to say.


    The little roommate with fierce milk and Jiang Lihuan, a cool and cold boy... Actually, they seem to be quite compatible?


    That is... Jiang Lihuan is too cold.


    The school bell rang.


    Chacha opened the book with a resentful look on her face, ooh, she wants to be a little cutie who studies hard.


    Study hard during the day and work as a coolie to make up lessons for Jiang Lihuan at night!


    Good gas!


    The round and white fingertips opened the book and froze slightly.


    This book...it doesn''t seem to be hers.


    The little girl opened the first page of the book in confusion.


    I saw three words written with a black signature pen on it: Jiang Lihuan.


    The handwriting of ?? is a very beautiful line script, very distinctive, almost as cold and cold as him.


    woo? Did she get the wrong book in the morning?


    No, Jiang Lihuan gave it wrong!


    She hurriedly opened another book, which also contained Jiang Lihuan''s name...


    Last night, she left him with two books. This morning, when Jiang Lihuan handed it to her, she didn''t open it.


    Alas, I got it wrong.


    The little girl thought about it for a while, forget it, just make do with it.


    Perhaps her movements of turning the book back and forth and closing the book were too obvious.


    Fu Yang next to ?? glanced at her subconsciously.


    Then he froze.


    He clearly saw the three words above - Jiang Lihuan.


    That''s... Jiang Lihuan''s book?


    Jiang Lihuan''s handwriting is easy to recognize.


    So, why is Jiang Lihuan''s book in her hands?


    He looked at his little roommate in astonishment.


    Immediately after, I saw the little girl looking out for a signature pen with a calm face, and drew a cute big bad wolf next to the words ''Jiang Lihuan''.


    Fu Yang, "..."


    He lowered his eyes and thought deeply, and glanced at the post on the mobile phone page, which was discussing the relationship between Xiaotong and Jiang Lihuan.


    He silently left the forum.


    "..." He seemed to have accidentally discovered some unspeakable secret.


    After painting a big bad wolf, Cha Cha stared at it with satisfaction for a while.


    "Qiqi, look at my drawing of a big bad wolf with short legs!"


    The little girl''s eyes were bright and she seemed very satisfied with her masterpiece.


    ¡¾Awesome! No matter what my Chacha draws, it''s super cute and super cute! ¡¿


    The first get out of class is over.


    Jiang Lihuan stood up suddenly, holding a book in his hand, he walked over to Cha Cha under everyone''s astonished gaze.


    He looked calmly at the little girl lying on the table.


    he said, "In the morning, we got the wrong book."


    Cha Cha raised his face to look at him, "...Well, I got it wrong."


    She blinked, glanced at the book in his hand, and then slowly handed him the book with the little short-legged big bad wolf.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Lihuan took the book indifferently and turned to leave.


    However, just such a small episode has already caused all kinds of confusion in the whole class.


    What did they just hear?


    Did you get the wrong book in the morning?


    So the question is, why did you get the wrong book?


    And why are these two people together in the morning?


    Ow, this amount of information is a bit big! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Sweet green plums (31)

    Chapter 381 Green plum sweet and sweet (31)


    Chapter 30 (The chapter name is wrong, the content is okay)


    Suddenly.


    An Wei, who was in front of Fu Yang, wailed for some reason.


    He turned around and stared at Cha Cha with a complicated expression on his face.


    "Tell me, last night, I failed my friend request because of... Jiang, Jiang Lihuan..."


    At the end, his voice trembled a little.


    Cha Cha put down the small snacks, tilted his head and looked at him for a while.


    If so, it seems right?


    After all, it was Jiang Lihuan who broke her phone, which caused her not to see the friend request status of that account.


    is also because of him.


    She nodded, "Hmm."


    The little girl looked serious, and it was impossible to tell that she was joking.


    Anwei quickly went through it in his mind, and then, as if startled, he almost fell off the stool.


    Little cute is actually related to Jiang Lihuan!


    His voice is not too loud.


    However, many people are paying attention to the situation here.


    After realizing that the little girl nodded.


    Suddenly, the boys wailed.


    No matter what the relationship between the new classmate and Jiang Lihuan is, what is certain is that the relationship between the two is definitely not easy!


    All the boys wailed.


    The little cutie with fierce milk has been involved with Jiang Lihuan of the cold and cold department long before they knew it? !


    This news is like a bolt from the blue!


    They could not wait to slash at Jiang Lihuan with their knives in their hands.


    They comforted themselves silently: It doesn''t matter, it''s not about falling in love with each other anyway.


    Jiang Lihuan doesn''t seem to be in love with such a cold person.


    It is estimated that there is no three word love in his life dictionary.


    In addition to Leng Leng Leng, I can''t find anything else.


    As for girls.


    I''m very curious about how the new classmate is related to Jiang Lihuan.


    If it were someone else, they might be envious.


    But look at the soft and sweet little cutie.


    They just felt that Jiang Lihuan was wasting resources.


    You are a cold-hearted teenager who doesn''t eat the fireworks of the world, and even if you harm us people, how can you even harm the cute little cutie?


    Oh, little cutie, don''t look at him, don''t love him, there is no result.


    Come, let the sisters hug and pinch.


    People have different thoughts.


    Chacha was lying on the table, thinking about the big bad wolf drawn on the book just now.


    Should... be seen?


    Shouldn''t she settle accounts with her?


    She has to think about how to explain it later.


    Oh yes, Jiang Lihuan still has a book with her.


    Hey, so stupid, he only found out that one of them was wrong?


    Obviously got two wrong books.


    The little girl thought for a while. Anyway, she has already painted the little short-legged big bad wolf, so I will draw another big long-legged little wild cat.


    Fu Yang, "..." Dare to draw small animals on Jiang Lihuan''s book, she is probably the only one in the whole school.


    *


    The morning class was finally over.


    Chacha was lying on the table, waiting for someone to deliver the meal card.


    Woo, good meal card.


    She tilted her head to look at the cold boy in front of her.


    The young man has a long back, a clear profile, and the fine light sprinkled on his body, the whole person seems to be out of tune with this classroom.


    Fu Yang saw that she didn''t move and thought that she didn''t have a meal card, so he whispered, "Why don''t you use my meal card."


    Cha Cha was startled and looked at Fu Yang.


    suddenly thought of something.


    Yesterday she seemed to have said that she wanted to invite him to dinner.


    "Wait a minute, don''t move!"


    Cha Cha left his seat and hopped in front of Jiang Lihuan. He stretched out his small hand in front of him, his palm white and tender.


    What ?? said was even more assertive, "Meal card."


    I agreed to give me a meal card, but don¡¯t be fooled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Sweet green plums (31)

    Chapter 382 Green plum sweet and sweet (31)


    Chapter 31


    Jiang Lihuan gave her a cold look.


    Fingers with distinct phalanges put the meal card in her palm.


    "Together."


    Chacha''s moist eyes were full of astonishment.


    "Are you with me?"


    She repeated it in disbelief, no matter how you look at it... Jiang Lihuan is not the kind of person who can crowd the cafeteria.


    Jiang Lihuan, "Well, together."


    His voice was not loud, but it was enough to stun everyone in the classroom who was not in a hurry to leave.


    Have these two reached the point where they eat together and use the meal card together?


    What big news is this!


    Next second.


    Someone quickly took out his mobile phone and started breaking the news on the forum!


    Everyone in Class 5: I''m here! I''m here with the revelations!


    Cha Cha held the meal card, then turned around and waved to Fu Yang.


    "Come here too, you invited me to eat so much yesterday, and I''ll treat you to dinner today too."


    The little girl looked serious, with a slight smile on her cheeks.


    Warm and sweet.


    Fu Yang silently glanced at Jiang Lihuan next to her.


    I always feel like a cold-hearted young man. Today, it was extremely cold, dazed and somewhat hostile to him.


    As soon as the idea came up, he waved his hand hurriedly.


    "No no no... You helped me, it''s right to invite you to dinner."


    Leaving those words behind, he quickly rushed out of the classroom.


    Cha Cha looked at the figure with a puzzled face, and whispered something.


    "I don''t beat him, why do I run so fast?"


    behind.


    Jiang Lihuan whispered, "Let''s go."


    The long eyelashes blocked the emotions in his eyes.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Hmm."


    When the two walked to the cafeteria together, it quickly caused a sensation.


    Especially after the little girl stomped and ate the food and the two sat face to face, there was a moment of silence in the cafeteria.


    Silent and even weird.


    If it were someone else, he might have been surprised by so many eyes.


    Unfortunately, the two turned a blind eye, one was calmer than the other.


    The little girl has only her food in her eyes, cute and soft.


    Jiang Lihuan is still the cool boy, with no expression on his face and no extra emotions.


    However, what is even more bizarre is that the two of them sitting together are actually very harmonious?


    However, I still have to say that two people who can be called the peak of the school''s beauty sitting together are indeed seductive enough.


    is like a visual feast.


    Cha Cha is not a very picky eater.


    Basically, she likes everything delicious.


    Of course, this like is divided into general like, very like, special like, favorite.


    She took a bite of the sweet and sour pork ribs, even if she liked this dish, she sighed slightly.


    whispered, "It''s not as good as the sweet and sour pork ribs you made."


    Jiang Lihuan had a meal.


    The boy with cold brows and eyes flashed a rare smile.


    "At night, I''ll make it for you."


    The little girl nodded happily.


    "it is good!"


    Sweet and sour, delicious taste.


    The two of them had dinner together, and the forum was naturally a blast.


    There is envy, ridicule, jealousy... In short, there are all kinds of attitudes.


    However, the confusing relationship between the two was gradually peeled off.


    Well, these two not only know each other, but are very familiar.


    three days in a row.


    Both of them came to school together, ate together, and went back together.


    The crowd gradually turned from shock to numbness.


    Oh, it turns out that there are people who can walk to his side for that cold-hearted boy!


    However, the relationship between the two, which was gradually peeled off, became confusing again.


    Of course, there were still many people mourning during this period.


    The messages they sent to the new classmates, without the slightest response, all fell into disrepair!


    New classmate, cute, you gave us a look!


    Even a single punctuation mark will do!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Sweet green plums (32)

    Chapter 383 Green plum sweet and sweet (32)


    This evening.


    Cha Cha After dinner, I took a shower.


    As soon as he lay on the bed, the door was knocked twice.


    She sat up from the bed in astonishment and glanced in the direction of the door.


    Apart from her, Jiang Lihuan was the only one in the villa.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    So late, what to do with her?


    She was stunned for a few seconds.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha climbed out of bed and slowly opened the door.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    The little girl''s voice was soft, her freshly washed hair was not completely dry, and it was draped over her shoulders, full of fresh and sweet scent.


    Jiang Lihuan stood at the door with a book in his hand.


    A cold boy with a very serious voice.


    "Just wanted to ask, can we officially start make-up classes today?"


    Chacha nodded with a guilty conscience, "...Yes!"


    It was a good idea to make up the class, but she was stunned for three days.


    Woo, it''s not that she doesn''t listen to the class well, it is ... those content is too boring.


    is neither as good as her snacks nor as fun as her mobile phone.


    Hey, she shook her head and sighed, why is there such a thing as ''learning''?


    "Wait for me." The little girl said softly.


    She turned around, stepped on her slippers and ran to the head of her bed, flipped and flipped, and found a bunch of small snacks.


    Then he ran to Jiang Lihuan with snacks in both hands.


    Chacha''s moist eyes are full of confidence.


    "Come on, I''ll make up for you!"


    Jiang Lihuan lowered his eyes, glanced at the snacks in her arms, turned around and took her into his room.


    The little girl followed behind, not aware of any danger.


    The room is not too big, just right for Jiang Lihuan.


    Just, Chacha found that there was only one chair.


    Then here comes the problem.


    How to sit on a chair?


    Thinking room.


    Jiang Lihuan''s cold voice sounded.


    "You go to the bed and sit for a while, I''ll ask you any questions that I don''t know."


    Cha Cha nodded dully, "Okay."


    She was holding a small snack, a little confused.


    Sitting on his bed?


    What about her snacks?


    He, who loves cleanliness so much, must not like her to sit on his bed and eat.


    She stood in front of the bed, a little tangled.


    Just put down the snacks?


    No, you can''t put it.


    Then...she eats while standing...


    She was stunned for too long and too focused.


    So much so that Jiang Lihuan watched her for a long time, but she didn''t notice it.


    Jiang Lihuan raised his eyebrows and walked to her side.


    "I don''t mind you eating in my bed."


    The cold voice seemed to be mixed with a bit of bewitchment, which was not the same as before.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him with his snacks in his arms, and there was a little doubt in his wet eyes.


    "Really?" she asked.


    always felt that he was forced to agree to let her make up the class.


    Jiang Lihuan looked indifferent, "Do you think I will lie?"


    Cha Cha thought for a moment and shook his head.


    looked serious and serious, "No."


    He is too cold, like a **** standing on the altar looking down at all beings.


    Such a person cannot lie!


    With Jiang Lihuan''s consent, she generously gave Jiang Lihuan a bag of snacks, then sat beside his bed and looked at him with a smile.


    Jiang Lihuan looked at the snacks in his hand and was silent for a few seconds.


    The cold voice is full of helplessness.


    "I bought these snacks for you, take the snacks I bought and distribute them to me, little short legs, why are you so good at playing?"


    Short legs? ? ?


    Cha Cha had a cold expression on his face, and reached out and snatched the snack from his hand, "...Oh, that''s not for you."


    After taking the snacks back, Chacha still felt very angry.


    She tilted her head, puffed out a small face, and stared at him fiercely, "You have short legs, and if I have short legs, I''ll hit you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Sweet green plums (33)

    Chapter 384 Green plum sweet and sweet (33)


    Jiang Lihuan opened the book in his hand and handed it to Cha Cha.


    "Then the little short-legged big bad wolf above, tell me, who drew it?"


    The fierce little girl immediately turned into a guilty mode.


    Her dark eyes rolled.


    thought: He found it!


    It had been three days before he found out.


    Sure enough, a bit stupid.


    "...I drew it! Don''t you think the big bad wolf above is very... cute? The little short-legged big bad wolf is super cute!"


    Cha Cha entered nonsense mode with no red face and no heartbeat.


    "Cute?" The cold voice was full of doubts.


    Chacha nodded obediently.


    "Yeah, super cute!"


    The little girl pointed at the big bad wolf in writing while saying that.


    "Look at these short legs, look at this line...how cute is it."


    Jiang Lihuan let out a low laugh, closed the book, and threw it aside.


    "It''s the first time I heard that the big bad wolf is cute, and it is also the first time I saw that the big bad wolf has a pair of short legs, and the little wild cat has a pair of long legs."


    He was in a good mood.


    His little girl is too cute.


    He was so cute that he couldn''t help it.


    Relying on the appearance of someone not very smart, Cha Cha continued to talk nonsense.


    "Then you should thank me, because I have broadened your horizons. After all, this world is full of wonders."


    Jiang Lihuan laughed out loud at her serious look.


    How can a little girl be so cute?


    He was helpless.


    "Thank you for one more dish tomorrow."


    Cha Cha''s eyes flashed, "..." It''s so coaxing.


    One more dish in just a few sentences, so great!


    She nodded solemnly, steady, not too happy, to be calm, to be calm.


    After three seconds.


    Cha Cha put down the snacks, got close to him, and urged, "Read the book quickly, and ask me if you can!"


    I''m still waiting to sleep!


    "it is good."


    Jiang Lihuan sat next to her, picked up the book just now, and opened a page at will.


    Seeing that he seemed to be quite serious, Cha Cha nodded with satisfaction.


    You should have a serious learning attitude!


    She tore open a bag of snacks with relief, and ate on his bed for a while.


    I don''t know how long it took, but almost all the snacks she brought, Jiang Lihuan was still reading.


    "How can you not..." she asked weakly.


    doesn''t look like he''s in a good mood.


    After he finished speaking, he yawned.


    seems a little sleepy.


    Jiang Lihuan looked up at her with a smile in his eyes.


    "You lie down for a while, and I''ll ask you later if you have any questions."


    Cha Cha raised his face laboriously and glanced at him.


    "Well, you remember to call me."


    The little girl was so sleepy that she could barely open her eyes.


    The little head that was slumped, just leaned on the pillow, it seemed to be glued to it, motionless...


    soon.


    The little girl went to sleep.


    Jiang Lihuan tilted his head, looking at her with nostalgia in his eyes, the cold-hearted boy seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    The ?? boy is still the same boy, but he is a little aggressive all over his body.


    Under dim light.


    He looked at her pretty face and gradually became fascinated.


    The little girl has fair skin and a little crimson.


    looks soft and hydrated.


    The slender fingers with distinct knuckles stretched out uncontrollably.


    He pinched her little face very lightly.


    very soft very soft.


    It took a while.


    He withdrew his hand.


    I saw a few fingerprints on the little girl''s fair face.


    He was stunned.


    He doesn''t seem to be exerting any strength... The little girl is too soft.


    After thinking about it, he let out another low laugh. He got up and put the quilt over her body with gentle movements.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Six more.


    There is a monthly ticket to vote for a monthly ticket~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Sweet green plum sweet (34) seven more

    Chapter 385 Green plum sweet and sweet (34) seven more


    Just then, the phone vibrated suddenly.


    Jiang Lihuan glanced down.


    is a video call from grandpa.


    He found the earphones, and then pressed to answer.


    As soon as ?? was connected, the old man asked anxiously.


    "you and¡­¡­"


    Before all the words could be said, the old man''s expression changed, staring directly behind Jiang Lihuan.


    Next second.


    The old man scolded angrily.


    "You little beast, I asked you to develop a relationship with Cha Cha, how did you cultivate it? How did she lie on your bed? What did you do to her???"


    Jiang Lihuan walked out of the room with a cold face, making sure that the sound would not affect Chacha, so he spoke slowly.


    "That''s what you see, it''s normal to cultivate feelings."


    The old man was speechless.


    That''s how you were raised?


    I think you are kidnapping a little girl.


    Believe it or not, I will go back and kill you?


    For a long time, the old man sighed in a complicated mood.


    "She''s only eighteen years old, how dare you do it!"


    He looks like a very cold person, why is he... so shameless?


    Jiang Lihuan glanced at the old man expressionlessly.


    "Didn''t you always create opportunities for me? If I don''t grasp it, how can I be worthy of your painstaking efforts?"


    The old man was silent.


    for a long time.


    He sighed with a dark face.


    "I''m asking you to develop feelings, do you understand what I mean? I''m not asking you to do some nasty things to her, you..."


    How can a good child become a beast?


    The old man was so angry that he was even more angry when he thought that he personally sent people to Jiang Lihuan.


    Seeing that the old man raised his hand to cover his heart.


    Jiang Lihuan explained lightly.


    "She was helping me make up lessons. She was tired and fell asleep while lying in bed, that''s all."


    Father, "..."


    Jiang Lihuan continued, "Grandpa, what are you thinking?"


    The old man knew that he had misunderstood, so he snorted in anger, raised his hand and hung up the video call.


    Excessive, he knew he had misunderstood, but he didn''t explain it. He had to wait until he was so angry that his heart ached before he opened his mouth to explain...


    Watch him go back and not grab someone and beat him?


    Jiang Lihuan held the phone and was in no hurry to go back to the room.


    slender fingers flipped back and forth in the album.


    Um?


    His little girl doesn''t seem to have taken pictures with her mobile phone.


    Then...he took a picture of her now?


    The phone was muted, he walked over slowly and glanced at the sleeping little girl.


    Sleeping face is quiet, soft and well-behaved.


    Several fingerprints on his face have not completely disappeared.


    The corner of his lips twitched, he took two steps forward, approached the little girl, and secretly took a photo of her.


    Jiang Lihuan stared at the photo for a while, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Immediately, he reached out and took another picture.


    This time, the angle is just right.


    His other hand also entered the camera.


    The cold eyebrows and eyes are curved, and in a good mood, I set the photo I just took as the phone lock screen and wallpaper.


    He stared at the phone for a while, then put it down contentedly.


    Well, her phone hasn''t been fixed yet.


    His cell phone, she continued to carry it.


    Therefore, it is normal to set a picture of her on the lock screen and wallpaper.


    Jiang Lihuan got up and turned off the light, then turned around and entered the next room.


    He lowered his eyes, his eyes full of smiles.


    First night, no rush.


    Next time, he will hold her to sleep again.


    The next day.


    Cha Cha rubbed his hazy eyes and turned over as usual.


    When ?? sat up from the bed, she looked stunned.


    immediately realized one thing.


    This is Jiang Lihuan''s room!


    She she she... She fell asleep last night, Jiang Lihuan didn''t call her?


    Confused.


    What about Jiang Lihuan?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seventh shift, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Sweet green plums (35)

    Chapter 386 Green plum sweet and sweet (35)


    Cha Cha blinked and was stunned for a while.


    Until the door was knocked a few times.


    Only then did she regain her senses, and crawled up from the bed to open the door.


    Seeing Jiang Lihuan standing outside the door, the little girl panicked.


    "You last night..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Jiang Lihuan said calmly, "There are many rooms in the house."


    Chacha nodded.


    understood what he meant, last night, he slept in the guest room.


    She murmured a little embarrassedly.


    "Actually you can wake me up..."


    Jiang Lihuan lowered his eyes and shook his head, "You slept soundly last night, it''s not suitable to wake you up."


    Besides, he was reluctant to call her.


    "Breakfast is ready, go and wash up."


    He said very naturally.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Okay."


    When she turned around and entered her room, she looked back at Jiang Lihuan again.


    murmured vaguely.


    "You will spoil me like this..."


    He didn''t let her do anything, even making up a class, she fell on his bed and slept for one night, which caused him to go to the guest room to sleep.


    Early in the morning, he prepared breakfast again.


    Chacha washes and reflects on himself.


    "Qiqi, I think I have to study hard and come back to teach him to make up for it a little."


    [Well, that makes sense. ¡¿


    Oh, the host finally wants to understand that it is necessary to study hard. As a system, it naturally supports it, although it is because of Jiang Lihuan that he is ready to study hard.


    But that''s okay... The process doesn''t matter, the reason doesn''t matter, the important thing is to study hard, that''s right.


    *


    in the car.


    Cha Cha sat next to Jiang Lihuan and yawned again.


    "Did you not sleep last night?"


    Jiang Lihuan asked softly, staring at her little face.


    Chacha shook his head, "No, I slept well last night, probably because of insomnia the other day."


    Speaking of which, I really slept well last night.


    Is it because Jiang Lihuan''s bed is more comfortable than hers?


    Qiqi followed her nonsense without blushing, [...Yes, that''s how it is! Since his bed is more comfortable and yours is not comfortable, you can change beds. ¡¿


    Chacha, "I''m so sorry, it''s so troublesome."


    Jiang Lihuan''s expression tightened, "Why didn''t I hear you mention insomnia?"


    All along, the little girl was very lively in front of him, either holding snacks or sugar.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, lost in thought.


    Chacha shook his head, not thinking that insomnia was a big deal.


    "It''s okay, just insomnia."


    Obviously, she didn''t care.


    Jiang Lihuan recited in a low voice, "That''s it?" For the first time, the cold ink eyes were a little dark.


    Perhaps his voice was too low for Cha Cha to hear clearly.


    She lowered her head, took out a small snack from her pocket, and ate happily as usual.


    looks like a carefree child.


    for a moment.


    Jiang Lihuan found his mobile phone and handed it to Cha Cha, his voice was light, and there was no special emotion.


    "You left your phone on my bed in the morning and forgot to take it."


    The driver who was driving, "..."


    Is the little master moving so fast?


    He glanced back in astonishment.


    I didn''t expect that, I didn''t expect that the little master would actually kidnap the little girl?


    Chacha hugged the snacks and looked at the phone, "Then you put it in my pocket."


    "Um."


    Slender fingers with distinct phalanxes put the phone in her pocket.


    ''s cold eyes flashed with surprise.


    There doesn''t seem to be anything in her pocket, so where did her snacks come from?


    Did he miss something?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Sweet green plums (36)

    Chapter 387 Green plum sweet and sweet (36)


    Chacha action.


    seems to be aware of this too.


    I can''t let Jiang Lihuan know that she has space.


    She tilted her head and saw Jiang Lihuan looking down at her pocket, obviously a little puzzled.


    The little girl rolled her eyes and put down the snacks.


    looked straight at him.


    "Jiang Lihuan? I''ll make a magic trick for you!"


    Qiqi, [...] My host is really a clever little ghost.


    The boy raised his eyebrows, with a bit of curiosity on his face, "Okay, what kind of magic do you want to do?"


    Cha Cha patted his pocket, his face full of pride.


    "I''ll show you and change the phone away."


    Jiang Lihuan was very cheering, and there was a little more smile between his brows and eyes.


    "Do you play such powerful magic as soon as you come up?"


    Cha Cha waved his hand, "It''s not difficult, it''s not difficult at all!"


    She patted her pocket.


    Then, he smiled mysteriously at Jiang Lihuan.


    "Open your eyes!"


    The next second, Cha Cha''s little hand stretched out directly, took his fingers, and put them in her pocket.


    Jiang Lihuan''s eyes flashed, his eyes lowered, his long eyelashes covered his emotions, until the little girl''s soft voice came from his ears.


    "How is it? Did you find your phone?"


    The pockets are empty, and the phone is literally gone.


    "It''s amazing." He boasted again. Although he didn''t know how the little girl did it, she was really amazing.


    Chacha took his hand out of his pocket and blinked again.


    The little hand patted his pocket again, pretending to be a model.


    "Hey, the phone is out again!"


    She reached out, took the phone out of her empty pocket, and shook it proudly in front of him.


    Jiang Lihuan nodded, his eyes kept falling on the little girl''s proud face.


    Where did he pick up a baby?


    is cute, soft, and cute.


    also works magic.


    Thinking like this, he complimented a few more words.


    "Chacha is so powerful, can you guess what gift I prepared for you?"


    "Gift?" The little girl dangling with her phone was stunned for a moment, and then she was delighted, "Did you prepare a snack for me?"


    Jiang Lihuan couldn''t help laughing, "...No."


    Chacha, "Sugar? You bought me a bunch of sugar?"


    Jiang Lihuan, "...No."


    Chacha, "Oh, no, then I won''t guess."


    The little girl''s head drooped and she looked slack.


    Jiang Lihuan sighed helplessly, the coldness on his face could no longer hold.


    How can his little girl be so cute?


    ''s slender fingers landed on her small head and rubbed lightly.


    "You click on your phone to have a look."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Mobile phone?


    She opened it and took a look, and found that......


    The ?? mobile wallpaper is her sleeping appearance.


    "...You, you, did you secretly take a photo last night?" She blushed and her voice was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I took it last night."


    Jiang Lihuan replied solemnly, but there was no other emotion on his face.


    Cha Cha held the phone and looked at it for a while. His angle seemed to be okay. Anyway, no matter how you took it, she was super cute and beautiful in the camera!


    She tilted her head to think for a moment and said softly.


    "Okay, for the sake of your good shots, I won''t bother with you about your candid shots."


    Jiang Lihuan, "Well, Chacha is really generous."


    The driver who drove the car, "..."


    In the early morning, he ate piles of dog food. The point is, the dog food was sprinkled by the two children together.


    suddenly felt a little pain in the heart.


    He felt that he could apply for a bonus with the old man. After all... eating too much dog food is harmful to the body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Sweet green plums (37)

    Chapter 388 Green plum sweet and sweet (37)


    When ??Cha Cha and Jiang Lihuan arrived in the classroom.


    Fu Yang was already sitting there, looking not in good spirits.


    An Wei, who was in front of him, was whispering something to Fu Yang. As soon as she walked over, An Wei immediately stopped talking.


    gave her a deep look.


    That look has no deep meaning.


    Cha Cha, "...What''s wrong?"


    She asked and looked at Fu Yang again.


    Fu Yang quickly shook his head, "Nothing."


    Chacha, "..." But I still think you guys are hiding something from me.


    As soon as she sat down, Jiang Lihuan suddenly came over again, holding a book in his hand, his voice was cold and calm.


    "The book is wrong again."


    Cha Cha took his eyes away from Fu Yang, silently flipped out Jiang Lihuan''s book, and exchanged it with him.


    Seeing Jiang Lihuan returning to his position.


    The little girl muttered in dissatisfaction.


    "Why are you always so stupid? Even if I give him a supplementary lesson, how can I get the wrong book? Alas."


    Her voice was not too loud, but both Fu Yang and An Wei heard it.


    The two looked at each other in shock.


    An Wei really couldn''t hold back, and asked, "You, do you make up lessons for Jiang and Jiang Lihuan?"


    Cha Cha looked up at him, "Yes."


    The little girl thought for a moment and added.


    "However, I think he''s too stupid."


    Anwei, "..."


    Fu Yang, "..."


    An Wei thought for a moment, remembering that the little girl had just transferred to their school, so it was normal that she didn''t know anything about the past.


    In addition, the school has not held exams or anything recently.


    But...still weird...


    Immediately, Anwei asked again, "Dare to ask how little cutie did in your class before!"


    heard the words.


    The little girl lowered her head and looked seriously thinking.


    Then, he raised his head silently, and stretched out a little finger in embarrassment.


    Watery eyes, glowing, cute and soft.


    An Wei''s heart was shocked, and he was immediately stunned, "No. No. 1?"


    Are you so good, little cutie?


    Even if the milk is fierce, it is still number one?


    Is it still alive for others?


    Even Fu Yang sighed.


    Which material.


    The little girl shook her head under their envious and sighed eyes, becoming more and more embarrassed.


    "the last one¡­¡­"


    A soft voice fell in the ears of the two of them.


    Ann Weiden was stunned.


    Fu Yang followed suit.


    The two looked at her dully.


    In the end, Anwei shouted suddenly as if he had heard something incredible.


    "You''re the last one, you give Jiang Lihuan a make-up lesson???"


    What the hell, Jiang Lihuan accepted it calmly?


    This shout was like thunder on the ground.


    The classmates who hadn''t heard of this before, at this moment, Qi Qi looked at the little girl.


    A group of people are all confused.


    The little girl glanced at An Wei and then at the rest of the class, a little confused and a little puzzled.


    "I''ll make up for him, is there a problem?"


    The watery eyes are clear and clean, and they are obedient.


    for a long time.


    An Wei and Fu Yang shook their heads without saying a word.


    The other students in the class also kept silent, but their hearts were like a stormy sea.


    "!!!" Damn, Jiang Lihuan is so shameless!


    I didn''t expect, ah, I never expected that such a cold-hearted young man could actually do such a thing?


    Is this what people do?


    A City No. 1 Middle School, who didn''t know that Jiang Lihuan took the exams again and again, and was ranked first in the grade every time! During the exam, he never failed.


    Now¡­¡­


    The number one in the grade asked the last-to-last little girl to give him make-up lessons?


    Haha, what about conscience?


    face?


    is too sinister!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： Sweet green plums (38)

    Chapter 389 Green plum sweet and sweet (38)


    Fu Yang glanced at the little tablemate beside him.


    The mood is very complicated.


    But this kind of thing is not a good reminder.


    He sighed and pretended not to know anything.


    In the fifth class of boys, the world turned upside down once again.


    A bunch of people started to complain wildly, relying on Jiang Lihuan not to bubbling.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah! It''s too much to deceive the little cutie''s feelings? How can you do this! ¡¿


    ¡¾What about the cool boy? In addition to looking cold, where is it cold? ¡¿


    ¡¾Is that something that humans can do? What about conscience? Where has conscience gone? ¡¿


    ¡¾No, not only does he have no conscience, he is shameless! ¡¿


    ¡­


    A group of people complained wildly.


    In the end, I don¡¯t know who dared Art to give Jiang Lihuan a shot.


    asked Jiang Lihuan to give an explanation.


    At that time, the little girl who was holding a small snack saw the phone light up.


    She clicked in.


    found that it was a class group of five classes.


    Then see the latest news.


    ¡¾@½­Àö»ªQuickly give an explanation! ¡¿


    Chacha was a little confused, oh yes, this is Jiang Lihuan''s account, and her phone is still being repaired.


    She thought about it, but didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    replied dumbly.


    ¡¾Jiang Lihuan: What explanation? ¡¿


    The group instantly fell into a strange silence, everyone, "..."


    Actually blowing people up again?


    This tone is so shameless?


    What are you asking us to explain?


    You did such a shameless thing, and you still don¡¯t plan to admit it? ?


    In addition to anger.


    ''Jiang Lihuan'' was attacked by a group.


    Of course, before that, a bunch of people turned on incognito mode.


    ¡¾What explanation did you say? You know it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, yes, you touch your conscience. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Cha Cha looked at a bunch of strange anonymous characters and was a little speechless.


    She was holding Jiang Lihuan''s account, and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about, but I feel that you are bullying Jiang Lihuan! ¡¿


    Everyone was suddenly stunned, and the screen was full of question marks.


    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    Chacha looked at a bunch of people and asked questions, oh yes, this is Jiang Lihuan''s account.


    She explained, [Not me, please call me Brother Cha~]


    After typing this sentence, I added an emoji package, cute.jpg


    Everyone held their mobile phones and looked back at Jiang Lihuan in astonishment, and then at the new classmate.


    I saw Jiang Lihuan reading a book.


    Little Cutie is holding the phone with a smile on her face.


    "..." Confused.


    Completely confused.


    Why does Little Cutie have Jiang Lihuan''s account?


    I rely on?


    Accounts and passwords are such a private thing, is there a little cutie too?


    This is so special...


    Is ?? a disguised announcement of their relationship?


    for a while.


    The entire classroom fell into a strange silence.


    The crowd held their phones blankly, not knowing what to say.


    In that group, there are only cute emoticons left.


    No one spoke aloud.


    In their hearts, only roars remain.


    The little girl who didn''t know that she had sold herself was looking at her phone with a smile, seeing that no one answered her.


    She tilted her head and typed another line.


    ¡¾Don''t bully Jiang Lihuan, I''ll ask him about his situation. If there is anything that needs to be explained, just make it clear and wait for me~]


    As soon as the words ?? came out, the rest of the people hurriedly stopped them.


    ¡¾No no no no, we''re joking! ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, it¡¯s just a joke, don¡¯t take it to heart, little cutie. ¡¿


    ¡¾Little cutie wants to be happy. ¡¿


    ¡¾If the little cutie is not happy, you can look back at me. ¡¿


    [...The shameless upstairs, don''t think you are anonymous, I don''t know who you are, and you have the ability to draw a knife and fight with Jiang Lihuan! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Sweet green plums (39)

    Chapter 390 Green plum sweet and sweet (39)


    Cha Cha stared blankly at those people blocking her.


    Then, she saw these people stop and quarrel.


    She tilted her head and thought.


    Forget it, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    Wait for lunch and ask again.


    As for these quarrels...


    I don''t know why the quarrel is, and I don''t want to ask, it''s more comfortable to eat snacks when there is that time.


    So.


    The little girl smiled and watched them quarrel while eating snacks.


    Looking at Fu Yang throughout the whole process, "..." My heart is complicated and confused.


    He sighed.


    After about today, at least the fifth class of boys, no one will continue to have other thoughts about the little classmate.


    Ugh.


    Having said that, I still have to sigh.


    Jiang Lihuan is amazing!


    The last one to make up lessons for the older guys, whoever listens to it will sigh: God operates!


    When I went to the cafeteria to eat at noon.


    Chacha took the phone and asked Jiang Lihuan what that meant.


    Jiang Lihuan raised his eyebrows and rubbed the little girl''s head in a good mood.


    As if he didn''t expect it, he hadn''t started yet.


    The little girl has exposed herself.


    Tsk, so cute!


    ''s cold voice slowed down a bit, "It''s nothing, they''re joking around. In the future, boys will be less likely to hang out. Those people''s speech is different from that of little girls, and they are easily scared."


    heard the words.


    Chacha nodded obediently, "Yeah."


    Moment of drooping eyes.


    The little girl rolled her eyes.


    Be scared?


    how is this possible!


    She will not be frightened.


    He doesn''t, she doesn''t think there is anything, she is very curious when he says that.


    decided to sneak out her phone at night to look through the previous chat records in the group, she wanted to climb the stairs to see what they talked about before.


    *


    night.


    Cha Cha finished dinner and took a bath as usual.


    Seeing that Jiang Lihuan is still busy.


    She thought about it and found her phone.


    Start going to the group to look through the chat history.


    After half an hour.


    Cha Cha took the mobile phone and ran to Jiang Lihuan angrily, holding up the mobile phone and asking him.


    "You''re the first in the grade! I''m the last one, why did you ask me to make up for you!"


    The little girl was so angry that her soft voice became fierce.


    Jiang Lihuan saw that she had dug out his past score sheets.


    Slowly set his eyes on her.


    "I''m the No. 1 in the grade, that''s right, but can''t the No. 1 in grade have questions that I don''t understand? I''m also human, and I''ll always have questions I don''t understand."


    Cha Cha blinked, her moist eyes full of suspicion, "..."


    I always think you are kidding me, but I have no proof.


    Even if you have a problem that you can''t know, you can''t even be the first in your grade. Can I be the last one?


    In vain, in order to make up for him, she gave up snacks and took lessons seriously.


    He actually deceived her feelings.


    The little girl pouted, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became, "I don''t care, you are just bullying me."


    Jiang Lihuan sighed.


    The coldness can no longer be maintained.


    He stretched out his hand, intending to rub the little girl''s head.


    Unexpectedly, Cha Cha nimbly took a step back, avoiding his articulated fingers.


    Wet eyes, full of accusations, looked at him.


    Jiang Lihuan''s eyes darkened slightly.


    "Chacha, it was grandpa who asked you to make up lessons for me, and you readily agreed.


    I didn''t say that I was the last but I was wrong, but in this case, how do you think I should reject you and grandpa?


    Since that¡¯s the case, following you guys, you can improve your grades, isn¡¯t that bad?


    Besides, I didn''t ask you any questions, how could I be bullying you? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Sweet green plums (40)

    Chapter 391 Green plum sweet and sweet (40)


    He took a step forward, pressing step by step.


    Thin lips overflowed with a chuckle, "Besides, this is called bullying."


    After the words were finished, he pressed his big hand against the wall, trapping the person in front of the body and the wall, and looked at the little girl intently.


    Cha Cha glanced at the distance between the two suddenly narrowed a little blankly.


    She blinked and looked at Jiang Lihuan.


    He quickly went through what he just said again in his mind.


    Bullying?


    woo, she felt that he underestimated her too much.


    She is brother tea.


    The little girl''s wet eyes flashed a smile.


    She almost laughed wickedly, "Bullying? I don''t think who is bullying who is not necessarily!"


    As the voice fell, she showed a sweet smile.


    Jiang Lihuan was immersed in it.


    Under the shredded lights, the little girl''s smile was so sweet.


    Next second.


    The little girl''s movements... are also a bit terrifying.


    plop.


    Jiang Lihuan... fell to the ground.


    He looked at the little girl with a bewildered expression.


    His little girl was standing there, looking down at him, her eyes full of pride, as if she was saying: You can''t beat me.


    Jiang Lihuan was stunned to react for a long time before he realized it.


    The fluffy little girl gave him a perfect over-the-shoulder throw.


    "..." He shook his head, full of helplessness.


    Speaking of which, it is a good thing that the little girl has some self-defense skills.


    only¡­¡­


    Baby, can you stop being so straight?


    I flirted with you so seriously, but you gave me a trick to throw over the shoulder?


    You are like this, how can I still tease you in the future?


    He sighed and reached out to the smug little girl.


    "Pull me up." Otherwise, I''ll be stuck on the ground and won''t be able to get up.


    Cha Cha gave him a look, and turned his head arrogantly, "You said, who is the short leg?"


    The little girl''s tone was fierce, and she wrote directly on her face: Don''t mess with me, I hold a grudge!


    Jiang Lihuan''s eyes were full of helplessness, "I have short legs, you have long legs, and your calves are long, thin and white..."


    Chacha''s proud face was suddenly scalded.


    She lowered her eyes, murdering him.


    "No nonsense!"


    Jiang Lihuan, "As a person, I only tell the truth, and I have never been very good at lying."


    The boy removed all his coldness, and his eyes were full of gentleness.


    Cha Cha snorted, "You can''t get up after all."


    I see you lying on the ground, you are quite comfortable?


    Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu[Uh, I don''t know which blind person named him a cold boy. Now that I look at it like this, where is coldness?


    Clearly... Clearly with a little bit of bad.


    She blushed, looked away, turned and was about to leave.


    How do you know.


    She underestimated how shameless Jiang Lihuan was.


    The big hand with distinct joints was actually holding her ankle tightly, preventing her from going.


    Cha Cha was ashamed and annoyed, "!!! You, you, you, let go!"


    Jiang Lihuan looked calm, but what he said was extremely shameless, "You pull me up, I''ll let go."


    The cold eyes gradually darkened.


    The little girl glared at him angrily, but had to stretch out her hand.


    The soft and boneless hands were tightly held in the palm of his hand, Jiang Lihuan''s lips were slightly hooked, and he was in a good mood.


    His little girl really looks like a little wild cat.


    is fierce, soft and cute.


    From time to time, there are sharp little claws.


    Mmmm, super cute.


    Such a soft baby is his!


    No one can take it away.


    He was pulled up by the little girl and sat up from the ground.


    The cold fingertips clasped her wrist, with no intention of letting go.


    Cha Cha flicked it, but didn''t flick it off.


    The little girl looked at him blushing, "If you do this again, I''ll hit you!"


    Removing his coldness, Jiang Lihuan seemed to realize the benefits of not being a human being. He smiled and asked her, "What have I done? What happened to me?"


    Cha Cha, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    ¡ª¡ª


    A daily question.


    Man, can you be a person? ? ?


    Don''t be a person every day, shameless!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Sweet green plums (41)

    Chapter 392 Green plum sweet and sweet (41)


    Cha Cha puffed out a small face in anger.


    looks like a small beast with only fried fur.


    Seeing, and then teasing, the little girl will stretch out her sharp little claws.


    Jiang Lihuan stopped and said warmly.


    "We agreed to make up the class, now, let me help you make up the class, okay?"


    Chacha looked at him for a while, then nodded reluctantly, "...Okay."


    Let you see the power of my penultimate one.


    The little girl hurriedly ran to hold two books and put them in front of Jiang Lihuan.


    "I don''t know any of this, you talk page by page!"


    Jiang Lihuan, "..." The little girl is fighting back?


    He nodded and followed her words, "Okay, page by page."


    Slim fingers slowly opened the book.


    He casually read a few pages and said softly.


    "Would you like to sit on the bed and listen to me? These will probably take a long time."


    Cha Cha, "...good."


    She crawled onto the bed, stretched out her hands and pulled the quilt, and then... she found that there were many small snacks hidden under his quilt.


    The little girl was immediately stunned.


    She blankly turned her head to look at Jiang Lihuan.


    The boy looked calm, "A surprise for you."


    Chacha, "!!!" I decided, for the sake of these small snacks, I won''t care about you.


    After half a minute.


    The little girl was wrapped in a small quilt and leaned on the bed, listening to Jiang Lihuan''s lecture while eating.


    Honestly¡­


    What he said, she didn''t understand anything.


    Although what he said was very simple, it was easy to understand.


    But, he looks too good-looking.


    Watched at close range, there is no flaw at all, I can''t help but let people take a second look and take another look.


    look at...


    Cha Cha is sleepy.


    She yawned, thinking.


    It turns out that beauty is misleading, this is indeed true.


    is not only misleading, but it can easily make her sleepy...


    The little girl fell asleep with the little quilt in her arms, and Jiang Lihuan''s voice slowly stopped.


    He put down the book in his hand and looked at the sleeping baby.


    Although the milk is fierce, it is really easy to coax.


    He sighed lightly, his eyes filled with pampering.


    When the quilt was wrapped, it was probably not wrapped well.


    Jiang Lihuan frowned, stood up and walked over to help her tuck the quilt.


    The slender fingers have not yet been retracted.


    The little girl who slept soundly moved suddenly, and her little hand grasped his index finger accurately.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    is hesitating whether to withdraw.


    Silly fufu little wild cat, grabbed his fingers softly and took a bite.


    The tender and sharp little teeth rubbed on his fingers, seeming not satisfied, and took another bite.


    The little girl snorted twice.


    Then he released his fingers and muttered unhappily, "It''s not delicious..."


    Jiang Lihuan''s sunk eyes were almost stained with ink, and he looked deeply at the soft little girl.


    The bitten index finger seems to be tingling.


    for a long time.


    The boy suppressed the emotion in his body.


    reached out and squeezed her little cheek, then let go with a smile.


    Immediately, get up and turn off the lights.


    ONLY THIS TIME¡­


    He didn''t go to the guest room, and lay down beside the little girl.


    lightly pulled the little girl''s quilt, and then... waited for her to come over automatically.


    In the middle of the night, there was silence outside the window.


    The bright moon was mostly covered by dark clouds, and the faint moonlight spilled into the room.


    Between shadows and shadows.


    The little girl put a hand on the boy.


    The boy calmly moved the hand and put it on his waist instead...


    After doing all this, he closed his eyes contentedly.


    Before ?? fell asleep, Jiang Lihuan recited it again in his heart: No one can take away the little baby, it can only be his.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Sweet green plums (42)

    Chapter 393 Green plum sweet and sweet (42)


    The next day.


    When Cha Cha woke up, he vaguely realized that something was wrong.


    She tilted her head in astonishment and saw an enlarged face.


    "Jiang Lihuan?"


    The little girl gave a soft cry.


    Then fell into thought.


    Confused.


    In short, it''s very confusing.


    She didn''t understand, why did she fall asleep in Jiang Lihuan''s room again?


    Thinking room.


    Jiang Lihuan woke up, looked at the little girl calmly, and the two looked at each other.


    Logically, there should be sparks colliding.


    However, the reaction of a little girl who doesn''t understand the style like Cha Cha is always different from ordinary people.


    She sat up abruptly from the bed.


    neither asked how Jiang Lihuan lay with her nor what happened last night.


    instead looked at him with an aggrieved expression.


    "Did we get up late? Did we get up late, didn''t we have breakfast?"


    That look of grievance made Jiang Lihuan reflect silently, has he done less cooking these days?


    Did he not feed the little girl?


    So much so that the little girl eats without saying a word.


    So.


    This morning.


    Jiang Lihuan made three breakfasts without saying a word, one for himself and two for the little girl.


    Cha Cha looked at the breakfast, "..."


    The wet eyes are full of determination, I think, for two people, I can finish it! ! !


    When the two of them arrived at school.


    is already late for one class.


    The little girl walked in very calmly.


    Jiang Lihuan also followed her in, and the boy returned to his previous coldness and coldness.


    No one dared to ask what happened.


    Why are the two late together...


    In short, there is another **** storm on the forum.


    are all speculating on the relationship between the two.


    When ??Cha Cha arrived at his seat, he suddenly found that Fu Yang''s seat was empty. He didn''t seem to come to class?


    She sat there and tilted her head to think.


    Although Fu Yang didn''t do anything other than sleep on the table.


    However, Fu Yang doesn''t seem to have the habit of skipping classes.


    The little girl felt uneasy in her heart for some reason.


    followed.


    Her gaze caught Anwei precisely.


    she whispered, "Anwei?"


    Anwei heard the voice, turned his head to look at her, his eyes seemed to be a little red.


    Cha Cha was stunned, "Are you crying?"


    Anwei, "...I didn''t cry, you read it wrong, how could I cry?"


    Chacha nodded as if he suddenly realized something, and replied to him very perfunctorily, "...Well, you didn''t cry."


    I shouldn''t have dismantled you.


    Boys, although you can cry casually, but you must not let people see it casually.


    So, she can''t break him.


    She wants to cooperate.


    Also, let go of the matter of crying or not, she has more important things.


    She asked softly, "Have you seen Fu Yang? Where is my stupid deskmate who sleeps on his stomach every day?"


    Originally, it was just An Wei whose eyes were red, but when he heard this, his eyes became even more ruthless.


    Chacha, "...don''t cry... ah, no, you didn''t cry, don''t have red eyes, where''s Fu Yang?"


    Anwei shook his head, then lowered his head and said nothing.


    A miserable look.


    Chacha''s eyes flashed, oh, her sixth sense seems to be right again.


    Cha Cha, "Has something happened to him?"


    Anwei remained silent.


    Chacha, "Is it related to Fu An?"


    An Wei buried his head directly in front of his chest, looking like he was about to find a hole to dig in.


    Chacha was very unhappy, "Where are they, do you want to watch Fu Yang be beaten? Or, you don''t believe in my ability?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Sweet green plum sweet (43) nine more

    Chapter 394 Qingmei Sweet (43) Nine more


    Chacha was totally unexpected.


    Anwei was reluctant to tell Fu Yang''s news.


    The little girl is very angry and very angry.


    An angry little girl with a bad temper.


    So.


    Cha Cha dragged Anwei from his seat to the corridor outside the classroom in front of the whole class.


    Everyone, "???"


    looks so awesome?


    Immediately afterwards, everyone looked at Jiang Lihuan subconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that he didn''t react, everyone became more and more restless.


    Always felt.


    In the future, Jiang Lihuan may be subjected to domestic violence...


    The little girl is really cute and soft, but when the little girl is fierce and hits people, she is really ruthless.


    Outside the corridor.


    The little girl rolled up her sleeves, pinched her fingers, and her knuckles creaked.


    She glared at him fiercely, "Either talk or be beaten, you choose one!"


    ¡­


    Three minutes later.


    An Wei cried and took Cha Cha out of the teaching building.


    "Brother Cha, if Jiang Lihuan knew that I took you out of class, I...he..."


    Although I don''t know how Jiang Lihuan will deal with him, he must have no good fruit to eat.


    "Call me Brother Cha, then I have to protect you all. Fu Yang is my tablemate, and the person I''m protecting is still someone who dares to bully him?"


    Kneeling down and calling Dad without beating people, I am ashamed of the title of Brother Cha.


    An Wei, "...You are amazing, but Fu An has a background."


    Chacha glanced at him, "Don''t talk nonsense, you can tell me about Fu Yang and Fu An now."


    An Wei paused for a moment, and was stunned for a moment.


    In a way, she seems sharp.


    "Alas, sooner or later you have to know."


    An Wei sighed.


    Fu An is one year younger than Fu Yang and is Fu Yang''s younger brother.


    Of course, this younger brother is half-brother.


    When Fu Yang was seven years old, his mother died.


    Xiaosan entered the house. When Fu An''s mother brought Fu An into Fu''s house, Fu An was already six years old.


    Fu Yang is young, but not a fool.


    I cried and made trouble, and every time I was taught a lesson by Fu Yang''s father.


    In addition, Fu An''s mother was Fu Yang''s father''s favorite, so that Fu Yang had no status in the Fu family.


    Being bullied and beaten is commonplace.


    Fu Yang''s father chose to open one eye and close the other.


    And Fu An.


    is getting worse and smarter.


    I no longer bully him at home, but choose to bully him in groups at school.


    Fu Yang gradually developed a temperament that does not like to talk.


    There is no light in life, only darkness remains.


    Anwei and Fu Yang are neighbors.


    The relationship is not bad, he helped Fu Yang get ahead.


    The next day, Anwei''s father talked to Anwei all night. The An family couldn''t compare to the Fu family and had to rely on the Fu family for help.


    Anwei''s move will bring Anjia into a desperate situation...


    Anwei was also angry and resentful.


    But he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t watch his father lower his profile and ask for help because of his own business.


    I can''t even watch my mother cry all night long.


    The reality is...they can''t hold back the Fu family, so they can only be quiet and honest with their tails between their tails...


    At the end, An Wei choked up a little.


    Cha Cha was a little confused.


    I knew that Fu Yang was bullied, but I never thought that Fu Yang would be bullied so badly.


    she sighed.


    "It''s okay, I''m here, I''ll help you get rid of Fu An."


    The little girl''s tone was firm.


    It''s just a Fu saddle, she really didn''t take it to heart.


    Since I didn''t learn enough lessons last time, this time, I will solve it at one time!


    She doesn''t like to be sloppy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Sweet green plum sweet (44) ten more

    Chapter 395 Sweet green plums (44) ten more


    Anwei hesitated for a while, but stopped, he said in a low voice.


    "You''re a very good person, but... don''t get involved in these things. Fu Yang told me before he left that he must not tell you about it. Even if you''re a girl, even if you fight very badly, you''ll always be punished everywhere. Restriction... In case he attacks your family...


    So, even if you kill me, I can''t pull you into the water. "


    Chacha gave him a light look, "Oh, my parents have passed away, and I''m the only one in my family."


    Anwei, "¡­"


    After five minutes.


    The two climbed over the wall and left the school.


    saw a group of people in the alley near the school.


    Those people are beating Fu Yang.


    Fu Yang huddled in the corner with blood on his head, looking embarrassed, his clean school uniform was full of dirty footprints, and his eyes, which had never been turbulent, were now full of emptiness.


    There is nothing left.


    Anwei''s footsteps were stern.


    All along, he knew that Fu Yang was being bullied, he couldn''t do anything, he could only run away.


    But at this moment, when I saw this scene with my own eyes.


    All the sanity in his head was lost.


    almost madly about to rush over.


    However, he couldn''t run out... The body was pulled by a force, he turned back, and the little girl was pulling his collar.


    His always moist eyes were full of anger.


    An Wei was taken aback.


    was so frightened that he froze in place, looking at her dumbfounded.


    At that time.


    Fu An is scolding Fu Yang.


    "You''re amazing! You actually hooked up with a really awesome little girl? But, how can you be so awesome?


    Can she protect you for a while, but can she protect you for the rest of your life?


    Fu Yang, you were born to be bullied by me.


    Your mother committed suicide, you should die with your mother, and staying in this world is just asking for trouble!


    Your new tablemate made me lose face, are you happy?


    Now, how about you make me happy too?


    Of course, your little roommate is powerful, but I think she can beat four people. What about forty people and four hundred people?


    As long as I want, I can make her pay too! "


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Fu An suddenly felt a murderous aura.


    "Oh, four hundred people, I can beat them down too." Cha Cha said seriously.


    If there are really 400 people, she can also hang up!


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    Fu An turned around in astonishment.


    I saw the little girl let go of Anwei and approached him step by step.


    The soft little girl, her eyes were stained with blood at some point, and she looked extremely terrifying.


    Fu An was shocked.


    What kind of devil is this?


    How could ?? bump into her?


    Didn''t you say she didn''t come to class this morning?


    That''s why he dared to blatantly bring Fu Yang over to beat him.


    Why did ?? appear again?


    He fixed his expression and glanced at the brothers beside him.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, a little girl, how can you beat 400 people?


    Although he doesn''t have 400 people to fight her now, but the few people around him were specially recruited from outside.


    Don''t be afraid! Hold on!


    Fu An, "Since you''re here, it''s just right, I''ll let you experience the strength of my brothers. Last time I was in the cafeteria, those friends were all students, and they didn''t have the skills. Now, I want to see if you can still do it. Make a look of arrogance!"


    Cha Cha, "...Oh, I forgot to tell you, fight, I''m a professional."


    She tilted her head and smiled sweetly at Fu An.


    Sure enough, things like Fu An can be solved at one time, which is the most trouble-free.


    Although Jiang Lihuan does not allow her to fight at school, but this is outside the school, so you can fight!


    As long as she solves it as soon as possible, he won''t know.


    ¡ª


    Ten more.


    Another hard-working day~


    Remember to vote for the recommended monthly ticket~Mom~See you tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Sweet green plums (45)

    Chapter 396 Green plum sweet and sweet (45)


    The little girl was about to step forward.


    Suddenly, I noticed something.


    She turned back and glanced at An Wei.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Anwei did not know where to find a brick, and followed Chacha nervously.


    Chacha thought for a while, then reached out and patted Anwei''s head.


    "Be obedient, stand far away, and don''t splatter your blood."


    Well, don''t delay me hitting people.


    So stupid, it will hold me back.


    An Wei met the little girl''s sullen eyes and nodded subconsciously.


    Fu An snorted coldly.


    "A big man hiding behind a little girl? I said, are you and Fu Yang too shameless?"


    Cha Cha turned his head and corrected Fu An seriously.


    "They stand behind me because I want to protect them, like you, there is no chance to stand behind me."


    Soft voice, full of sternness.


    The corners of her pretty lips were slightly hooked, and she smiled.


    "You Fu An - you can only lie at my feet, or kneel down and call Dad, but unfortunately, I don''t want to hear you kneel down and call Dad now!"


    I just want to kill you.


    Fu An''s face was blue, and she looked weak and weak.


    Every time he said something, it could make him half-dead. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Brothers! Go! Catch her, I''ll double the money!"


    Cha Cha tilted his head, "...So they are the brothers you paid for? You are... tsk tsk."


    is so stupid!


    Fu An, "What are you laughing at? Do you know what you are afraid of now? They fight, they are all professional! Hmph, more professional than you!!!"


    Speaking of professionalism, he specially emphasized it again.


    This is what he paid a lot of money to invite.


    followed.


    Several people swarmed fiercely.


    After a minute.


    Several so-called professional fighting men were knocked down neatly by the little girl.


    She was so fast that Fu An, who was so fast, had no time to react.


    The little girl had already killed Fu An and kicked him to the ground.


    Fu An wailed twice.


    Cha Cha stood there, raised his hand and snapped his fingers handsomely.


    "Anwei!" she shouted.


    Anwei quickly came to Chacha with a brick.


    "Stare at him, if he dares to move, let him see the power of the brick in your hand."


    "Okay!" An Wei''s eyes were full of anger.


    He stared at Fu An hatefully.


    Fu An glanced at An Wei, then at the vicious little girl, he was so frightened that he half fell to the ground and shivered...


    After the little girl told her, she turned around and walked in front of Fu Yang.


    In the corner, Fu Yang''s eyes were blank, as if he had isolated himself from the outside world.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at him for a while.


    stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him...


    woo, still no response.


    This...she can only hit people, not coax people.


    This is too embarrassing for her little cutie.


    Cha Cha stood up and turned to look at An Wei, "Come here to coax him."


    Anwei, "???"


    Coax?


    Did you use the word ?? incorrectly?


    Anwei didn''t have time to ask back, he followed Chacha''s line of sight.


    Fu Yang in the corner was still huddled there.


    was obviously greatly stimulated.


    He hurried to Fu Yang with the bricks in his hand.


    squatted down cautiously, for fear of scaring Fu Yang.


    The brick in his hand was snatched by Chacha, "Are you stupid? Are you talking to him with the brick to scare him to death?"


    Anwei, "..." Well, he didn''t think much about it.


    He reached out and shook Fu Yang and spoke softly.


    Cha Cha took the brick and turned to look at Fu An, only to see that Fu An just got up from the ground and was about to escape.


    Chacha, "???" When I don''t exist?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Sweet green plums (46)

    Chapter 397 Green plum sweet and sweet (46)


    Cha Cha stood where he was.


    Angrily raised his hand and smashed a brick at it.


    Bricks roared past Fu An''s head abruptly, and then smashed to the ground and shattered.


    was so frightened that Fu An collapsed on the spot.


    stared blankly at the broken brick.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Damn, why is this little girl so cruel?


    He held his head almost subconsciously. His head was definitely not as hard as a brick.


    In case she really did something.


    He still has to die? ?


    Fu An suddenly shivered, young and pitiful and helpless.


    Cha Cha took a few steps forward slowly, "Don''t you want to run? Why don''t you run?"


    Fu An frantically shook his head, "No no no no..."


    What a fool to run!


    "Nothing?" the little girl asked him, tilting her head.


    Fu An raised his head subconsciously, just in time to hit those clean and penetrating eyes.


    was so frightened that he shrank again.


    Obviously looks like a little angel, but...


    What ?? does is comparable to a little devil.


    With hot eyes, Fu An suddenly knelt on the ground and called out weakly, "Dad!"


    ''s sudden name made Chacha back in shock.


    "Don''t shout! I''m only eighteen!"


    Fu An, "..." It was you who asked me to kneel down and call my father before, so how can I not admit it now?


    I don''t care, I just shout.


    "Dad let me go!" he shouted again at a high voice.


    shocked the little girl back two steps.


    Chacha was thinking about whether to knock people unconscious with a brick.


    A cold and indifferent voice sounded, which was vaguely mixed with a bit of anger.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cha Cha was instantly stunned, "!!!" Jiang Lihuan! ! !


    Why is he here?


    Why did he appear?


    He saw her fight?


    Do not!


    impossible!


    Hold on!


    Chacha''s heart was flustered, and her charming little face quickly stabilized her emotions.


    for a moment.


    The little girl turned her head and saw Jiang Lihuan standing not far away, she immediately smiled sweetly at him.


    is pure and harmless, well-behaved and soft.


    She hurried towards Jiang Lihuan with her short legs.


    stunned Jiang Lihuan who was unprepared and took a step back before he stabilized his body.


    He wrapped his hands around her waist and looked down at the little girl who took the initiative to throw himself into his arms.


    After she left with An Wei, he waited for a while and didn''t see anyone coming back. After thinking about it, he followed him out of the school. Unexpectedly, he just saw this scene.


    Four or five boys fell to the ground.


    Another one was kneeling there, shouting ''Dad? ¡¯


    This scene is too exciting, too amazing...


    His little girl should be soft, how can she be so astringent?


    Jiang Lihuan thought for a while, how should he euphemistically tell the little girl that this kind of behavior is not good...


    Cold.


    Next second.


    His little girl stared straight at him, her soft voice full of grievances, "They bullied me!"


    The little girl freed up a hand and pointed to Fu An''s direction.


    Then he pointed to the few people who had fallen to the ground and hadn''t gotten up yet.


    Cha Cha''s face was not red and her heart was not beating, she said confidently, "I''m so scared!"


    Wet eyes, coupled with that soft, aggrieved expression, immediately dispelled Jiang Lihuan''s reason.


    The little girl hugged him and cried aggrieved.


    also cried and was afraid.


    must have been terrified.


    He wrapped one hand around her waist and rubbed her small head with the other, his voice low and gentle.


    "Be good, don''t be afraid, I''ll help you get revenge, okay?"


    Chacha''s wet eyes flashed, full of light, "Okay, okay!"


    Fu An, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Sweet green plums (47)

    Chapter 398 Green plum sweet and sweet (47)


    Jiang Lihuan found his mobile phone from Chacha''s pocket and made a call.


    put the phone in her pocket again.


    "You are at the same table and need to go to the hospital."


    he reminded in a low voice.


    There was a bit of coldness in his eyes.


    He didn''t like her tablemate very much.


    There are many things to do.


    But there is no way, the little girl cares about the same table, um, helping each other is a good quality.


    Cha Cha nodded and turned to look at Fu Yang and An Wei.


    Then she found out... that An Wei''s idiot was still talking to Fu Yang.


    Fu Yang still isolates himself from the world, like a puppet, can''t speak, and doesn''t have any emotions.


    Chacha, "...Anwei, you take Fu Yang to the hospital first, and when Jiang Lihuan settles the matter here, we''ll go to the hospital to find you."


    An Wei finally came to his senses, looked at Cha Cha with red eyes, and nodded.


    He stretched out his hand and tugged at Fu Yang, "..." Oh, Fu Yang is a puppet now, and he won''t pay attention to him or respond to him.


    Anwei pondered for a few seconds.


    picked up Fu Yang and carried the person on his back.


    Chacha hugged Jiang Lihuan for a while, and stared blankly at An Wei carrying Fu Yang.


    There are a few more indescribable emotions in his eyes.


    When Anwei passed by the little girl, he said a little embarrassedly, "Tea, Brother Cha? Can you call a cab for you?"


    Cha Cha nodded dully, "...Okay."


    So, can you still play like this?


    Did Jiang Lihuan carry her back?


    never carried it.


    woo, secretly envy Fu Yang.


    "I''ve just called, I''ll be there in a while, wait a second."


    The boy''s voice was cold, as usual.


    His tenderness is revealed only when he looks at the little girl in his arms.


    Anwei thanked him repeatedly with a complicated expression.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Lihuan would arrange it so thoughtfully.


    heard the words.


    Chacha moved again in Jiang Lihuan''s arms, looking up at him, as if he suddenly thought of something.


    she asked.


    "Then if the car comes, can we go to the hospital together? Then let your people handle the rest? We don''t have to stay here and handle it ourselves?"


    The little girl is very good and very soft.


    Wet eyes are too seductive.


    If ??Jiang Lihuan objected, he really couldn''t say it.


    had to hold back his emotions and nodded, "Well, let''s go to the hospital together..."


    Did she care too much about her roommate?


    The cold brows and eyes were dyed a bit harsh.


    Chacha didn''t notice Jiang Lihuan''s expression, but stared straight at An Wei.


    An Wei could sense the straightforward eyes of the little girl even when he was carrying Fu Yang on his back. In addition, he even keenly sensed that the coldness on Jiang Lihuan seemed to be a little deeper.


    He had to sigh in his heart, and then asked with that cold gaze.


    "Tea, Brother Cha, what are you, what have you been looking at me for?"


    One sentence stumbling.


    The little girl nestled in Jiang Lihuan''s arms, tangled for a while, and said.


    "I... I think you''re a bit stupid... The car hasn''t come yet, why don''t you put Fu Yang down first? Are you going to wait for the car with Fu Yang on your back?"


    Don''t you feel tired?


    Anwei, "..."


    Jiang Lihuan lowered his eyes, a little more smile in his eyes.


    His little girl, what a treasure.


    wrapped the hand around her waist, and unconsciously exerted a little strength.


    circled the person in his arms again.


    Cha Cha didn''t notice it, and from time to time he turned around in his arms.


    turned around a few times, the little girl suddenly pulled Jiang Lihuan''s hand away, and instead pulled him and trotted a few steps in the direction of Fu An.


    "You guys, go squat in the corner and be honest!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    See you tonight


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Sweet green plums (48)

    Chapter 399 Green plum sweet and sweet (48)


    Cha Cha gave Fu An a fierce look.


    After staring.


    I felt something was wrong.


    She quickly and cleverly hugged Jiang Lihuan''s arm.


    looks soft and well-behaved.


    Fu An, "..."


    You are such a little devil, you are so embarrassed to act cute.


    Toxic!


    Unfortunately, Jiang Lihuan also hugged the person in his arms and coaxed him, "Don''t be afraid."


    The voice is soft and outrageous.


    Fu An secretly glanced at Jiang Lihuan as if he had seen a ghost.


    After confirming that Jiang Lihuan was indeed the same Jiang Lihuan, he was shocked.


    This little devil actually got Jiang Lihuan?


    What about the cool boy?


    To be with such a ruthless and fierce little devil...


    Fu An lowered her head and was still thinking about other things, completely unaware that her own danger was coming.


    soon.


    The housekeeper of the Jiang family appeared in front of Chacha with someone.


    Cha Cha was taken aback.


    is a little confused.


    reached out and pulled Jiang Lihuan''s hem, and asked him softly.


    "Didn''t the housekeeper travel with grandpa? Why are you here?"


    The butler paused and glanced at his young master subconsciously.


    for a moment.


    The housekeeper made an excuse for himself.


    "The old man was worried that the young master and the young lady were at home, so he asked me to come back and have a look. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    The next thing, I will handle it, you two can rest assured. "


    Cha Cha nodded, "I see."


    sounds like there is no problem.


    Anwei sent Fu Yang to the car, and sat on it himself.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha also got on the bus.


    was grabbed by Jiang Lihuan.


    The little girl opened her eyes wide and looked at him puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Lihuan glanced at Anwei in the car, "Go and sit in the co-pilot."


    Anwei, "???"


    He was stunned for a moment, but he understood in seconds.


    Immediately get out of the car and sit in the passenger seat.


    "..." Don''t you just want to sit with his brother tea?


    Alas, the cold-blooded department said, probably they were all blind before, obviously they were not cold anywhere.


    Various routines¡­


    It is only the little cutie like Brother Cha that will be turned around by Jiang Lihuan''s routine.


    Fu Yang is still the same, his eyes are empty.


    Chacha got into the car, looked at it and looked at it, and couldn''t stand it any longer.


    simply leaned over, slammed the palm down, knocked the person unconscious, and was neat and tidy.


    An Wei, "...tea, tea brother?" He was stunned.


    The little girl explained solemnly, "If he is like this, he might as well just pass out."


    Empty eyes, who knows what''s going on in his head?


    Directly knocked unconscious, you will definitely not think about anything.


    Anwei nodded, and what he said seemed to make sense.


    only.


    Jiang Lihuan, who was next to the little girl, turned black.


    With a dark face, he hugged the little girl to his lap and warned in a low voice, "Don''t move."


    Chacha was confused.


    looked at him blankly, "I didn''t move! I just hit Fu Yang..." He didn''t do anything else.


    The little girl''s wet eyes were full of doubts.


    Jiang Lihuan, "Did you forget to promise me anything?"


    Agree not to fight?


    Dare to do this under his nose?


    There is no taboo at all.


    Chacha thought for a while, then his little hands tugged at the hem of his clothes, and then slumped his little head, his whole body was full of grievances.


    Chacha, "I''m not fighting!"


    Jiang Lihuan, "Huh? Are you sure?"


    ''s slightly picky voice landed on Cha Cha''s ear, feeling a sense of danger inexplicably.


    Anwei in the front row closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Sorry, in this case, it would be better for him to pretend to be asleep and seek peace.


    Really... Jiang Lihuan''s aura is too terrifying!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four shifts, there should be three or four shifts today~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Sweet green plums (49)

    Chapter 400 Green plum sweet and sweet (49)


    The little girl thought for a while and made sure that Jiang Lihuan had not caught evidence.


    She nodded confidently.


    "Sure."


    Jiang Lihuan''s lips curled slightly.


    A smile crossed his eyes.


    "Then tell me, you didn''t do it, why did Fu An kneel there? Why did the others fall to the ground?"


    Chacha snorted, "This question? It''s very simple."


    The little girl''s moist eyes were full of smiles.


    "Because they felt that they were too cruel to Fu Yang, they felt remorse in their hearts, and then they were afraid of causing death, so they knelt down and begged for mercy!"


    These words are serious.


    I couldn''t see that the little girl was talking nonsense.


    Jiang Lihuan, "Really?"


    Chacha, "Yeah, really!"


    The slender fingers with distinct phalanges landed on the little girl''s hairy head and rubbed it.


    "Well, if you say it''s true, then it''s true."


    Jiang Lihuan''s voice was firm, giving him enough face.


    Anwei pretending to be sleeping in front of him, "..."


    Very good, I ate this bowl of dog food!


    The little girl became more and more guilty when she saw Jiang Lihuan believing so much.


    She nestled in his arms, looking up at his profile.


    The profile of the face is clearly defined, as if there are no flaws from any angle.


    Such a cold person, deceived by her?


    The more Chacha thought about it, the more it felt inappropriate, and even a little bit of guilt emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    She sighed slightly.


    leaned into his ear with a guilty face and whispered, "Actually, I really did it..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Lihuan lowered his eyes and glanced at the little girl.


    The little girl in her arms was unbelievably soft.


    Soft and well-behaved, with wet eyes shining brightly.


    He didn''t say anything, but she was fine, and she told the truth obediently?


    How can you be so soft and well-behaved?


    Immediately after, he saw that the little girl looked like a little fox, with a sly look in her eyes.


    "However, it''s not a violation of the conditions agreed between us. You see, I didn''t fight in the school, I did it outside the school, and they bullied others first, so I taught a gentle lesson. Take a moment..."


    As she spoke, the little girl''s eyes froze and she shook Jiang Lihuan''s arm unhappily.


    "Furthermore, let me tell you, Fu An is such a bad person that he still calls my father? What are you kidding?


    I''m only eighteen! How can I be slandered at will by a little girl who is innocent and innocent! "


    Cha Cha said it righteously, with a small face bulging into a soft little bun.


    That appearance was obviously **** off.


    Jiang Lihuan sighed and wrapped around the little girl''s slender waist to save her from moving.


    "I said, I want to avenge you, don''t worry, I will let him take legal responsibility."


    Cha Cha, "!!! Mmmm!"


    One solution!


    Guarantee that Fu An will never dare to do anything to Fu Yang again!


    As soon as several people entered the hospital, someone took Fu Yang into the VIP ward.


    An Wei was stunned for a moment, and after seeing the cautious attitude of those people towards Jiang Lihuan, he immediately realized that Jiang Lihuan should have greeted him in advance from the hospital.


    He was moved for a while.


    No matter what the reason is for Jiang Lihuan, he is really grateful for this step.


    Fu Yang''s situation is more serious than he imagined.


    In addition to the injuries on the body, the mental aspect was also stimulated. The long-term backlog finally broke out at one point...


    Anwei sat in the hospital corridor angrily.


    If he could be a little more brave, wouldn''t he...wouldn''t he have gotten to this point?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five shifts~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Sweet green plums (50)

    Chapter 401 Green plum sweet and sweet (50)


    Chacha sees Anwei in a low mood.


    She reached out and took out a lollipop from her pocket and handed it over.


    "Eat some sugar, it''s sweet, no matter how bitter the mood will be, it will also become sweet."


    Anwei''s expression froze.


    glanced at the colorful candy packaged.


    He slowly reached out to take it, put it in his palm, "Thank you."


    The candy wrapper was torn.


    Anwei tasted it, sugar, it''s really sweet...


    However, my heart is still a little bitter.


    Chacha turned around and went to continue talking to Jiang Lihuan. She found a small snack from her pocket and handed it to Jiang Lihuan.


    "Even if it''s...a reward for you."


    Jiang Lihuan smiled indifferently, "Is the reward only a bag of snacks?"


    heard the words.


    The little girl thought about it seriously.


    Then he took out a second bag of snacks from his pocket, "Hey, here''s another bag for you."


    Don''t be too greedy!


    Two bags of snacks, what else do you want?


    The moist eyes are full of seriousness.


    for a long time.


    Jiang Lihuan sighed.


    "Forget it, I''ll ask you for it at night."


    Cha Cha was startled and hugged his snacks tightly! ! !


    The two stayed in the hospital for a while. It would not be appropriate to leave Anwei alone here.


    There is no one in Fu Yang''s family. Thinking about it this way, it is even more pitiful to be alone.


    Jiang Lihuan suddenly made a sound.


    "Call the housekeeper over. He''s been fine these days, so he''ll be in charge of Fu Yang''s situation. What do you think?"


    Chacha, "I think... what you said makes sense."


    Let the housekeeper come over.


    The housekeeper just came back, just in time.


    The housekeeper who is still out there handling things, "???" What did I do wrong?


    Do you think I want to show up at this time?


    Isn''t it because you called me that the old man asked me to come here as soon as possible?


    Now...remove the grind and kill the donkey...


    Master, you have changed...


    You are crazy for a two-person world!


    Jiang Lihuan rubbed the little girl''s head and said softly, "I''m going to the bathroom, you sit here well, don''t run around, don''t argue with people, don''t fight, don''t..."


    Here, he suddenly paused and smiled helplessly.


    He said too much by accident.


    The little girl was tilting her head to look at him.


    Chacha blinked, "Don''t worry."


    I''m not someone who does things casually.


    "Well." Jiang Lihuan got up and glanced at An Wei again before leaving.


    Anwei, "???" Don''t look at me, I won''t drag Brother Cha to fight, and I won''t attack Brother Cha...


    I am very obedient, I am innocent...


    It wasn''t until Jiang Lihuan''s back disappeared that An Wei breathed a sigh of relief.


    terrible.


    It turned out to be a cool boy, after not being cool, what does this look like?


    He tilted his head and glanced at the little girl, hey, it''s hard to believe that his brother Cha hasn''t fallen under Jiang Lihuan''s gentle offensive until now.


    If this is another girl...


    Don''t talk about such a caring and gentle appearance, even if Jiang Lihuan only gives a look, many little girls can be flustered and quickly fall!


    but.


    This way.


    He also got a lot of information.


    The relationship between the two is closer than he imagined.


    The only thing ?? is that Jiang Lihuan hasn''t caught up with anyone yet.


    Anwei was about to ask Chacha how he felt about Jiang Lihuan.


    Just in time, Cha Cha''s cell phone rang.


    She lowered her eyes and glanced at the caller ID, no notes, strange number.


    The round and white fingertips pressed down to answer, which was rare and well-behaved, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Well, Jiang Lihuan said, be more obedient.


    - six more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Sweet green plum sweet (51) seven more

    Chapter 402 Green Plum is Sweet (51) Seventh


    The little girl''s voice was soft.


    However, she did not wait for a reply.


    Instead, there was a silence. I don''t know if it was an illusion. She vaguely heard the faint sound of breathing.


    "Hello?" she repeated patiently.


    followed.


    The phone was hastily hung up.


    Cha Cha, "..."


    I''m afraid this is a fool?


    Seeing Cha Cha stunned, An Wei asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Chacha shook his head, "It''s nothing, I just don''t know who is calling, I don''t say a word, I hang up inexplicably..."


    Anwei, "Could it be one of your friends who called? After all, we all skipped class today, maybe someone cares about you?"


    The little girl gave him a look.


    His moist eyes were full of disgust.


    "How is that possible? The phone is not mine, it''s Jiang Lihuan''s phone, even if you care, you should care about him..." What does it have to do with me?


    Um?


    and many more?


    Jiang Lihuan''s cell phone.


    Oh, that should be looking for Jiang Lihuan?


    Then heard her voice, sensed something was wrong, and hung up the phone again?


    Then wait for Jiang Lihuan to come back and ask him again.


    An Wei sat there and was stunned for a while, Jiang Lihuan''s phone?


    If he remembered correctly, from a few days ago, the little girl was carrying this phone in her hand?


    Anwei endured it, but couldn''t hold back, and asked neatly.


    "You... Where did you and Jiang Lihuan go?" he asked again.


    The little girl was a little stunned, "What step did you go to?"


    Anwei was helpless, and the moment he lowered his head, he suddenly saw the lock screen on his phone.


    He was suddenly stunned.


    "..." That is, that is the photo of his brother tea sleeping on the bed, of course, this is not the most important, the most important thing is that there is a hand next to him! ! !


    That hand is clearly a boy''s hand!


    The phone belongs to Jiang Lihuan again.


    Thinking about it before, Brother Cha and Jiang Lihuan always got the wrong book.


    Late together, go to school together, go back together.


    There seems to be some truth that was suddenly opened.


    "You...you live with him?" An Wei''s voice trembled.


    What kind of shocking truth is this? ? ?


    Hearing this, Cha Cha nodded, "Yeah, we''ve always lived together, did you know?"


    The little girl looked at him suspiciously.


    An Wei squeezed out for a while, "You didn''t say that you two live together..."


    Chacha thought for a moment.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Oh, then you didn''t ask me!"


    So, none of my business.


    Anwei was silent, "..."


    This shocking news, if those people in the school know about it, I''m afraid they will go crazy.


    It turns out that Jiang Lihuan, a cold-blooded teenager, has long lived with a little girl with a fierce milk! ! !


    He felt inexplicably heartbroken when he thought that there were still a lot of people speculating on the relationship between the two on the forum.


    I''m afraid those people will not be able to guess this fact if they keep guessing!


    Hey, the truth is too powerful.


    is too shocking...


    followed.


    The phone rang again.


    Cha Cha took a look and found that it was the same phone number just now.


    She wanted to block it by hand, but considering that the phone was not hers, she had to press to answer.


    Before Chacha could speak, the person on the other end made a sound.


    "Excuse me, is this Jiang Lihuan''s phone?"


    Cha Cha was stunned, she was a girl.


    "...Well, Jiang Lihuan''s cell phone, is there something wrong?" An inexplicable hostility appeared.


    was inexplicably unhappy.


    even the soft voice cooled down.


    "Then why is his phone here with you? Where is he? Where to go?"


    Chacha, "If you don''t say who you are, why should I tell you about him? What if you are a liar?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Chacha obviously felt that the other party was silent for a while, and was very angry.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seven shifts.


    There should be one more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： Sweet green plum sweet (52) eight more

    Chapter 403 Qingmei Sweet (52) Eighth-shift


    For some reason, An Wei felt that there would be gossip next.


    He pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    Then.


    He heard a question from the girl at the other end.


    "Are you Qiucha? That Qiucha who stalked Jiang Lihuan?"


    Cha Cha was stunned for a second, and then quickly retorted, "...You are talking nonsense, obviously Jiang Lihuan is stalking me!"


    How could such a good girl like me stalk him!


    Nonsense!


    The little girl decided to hang up the phone.


    Next second.


    She saw Jiang Lihuan walking slowly.


    So, she got up immediately and said to the phone, "Wait, I''ll ask him!"


    The little girl ran towards Jiang Lihuan.


    looked unhappy.


    She reached out and grabbed Jiang Lihuan''s wrist, "You said, is it you who stalked me, or I stalked you!"


    So angry!


    Jiang Lihuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded immediately, very cooperative.


    "Well, I was the one who stalked you."


    The cold voice was transmitted to the other side through the mobile phone.


    Former school flower Xu Yuan was stunned on the spot.


    Immediately afterwards, the phone was hurriedly hung up.


    Indistinctly, Cha Cha heard the sound of something being knocked over at the other end.


    The little girl held the phone and looked at Jiang Lihuan unhappily, "Why are there girls calling you?"


    Jiang Lihuan''s eyes flashed, and he lowered his eyes to glance at his wrist being held.


    smiled in a good mood, "I don''t know either... Maybe, I''m too popular!"


    Chacha, "..." Say it again? Believe it or not, I raped you on the spot!


    Jiang Lihuan said again, "Are you unhappy?"


    Cha Cha pouted, "...No, I''m very happy, I''m super happy now!" Very happy.


    The little girl snorted twice and let go of Jiang Lihuan''s wrist.


    turned around and was about to leave.


    ''s knuckled fingers clasped her waist at the right time.


    A gentle voice rang in his ears, "Chacha, you''re so unhappy with a phone call, then how unhappy do you think you will be when I see a bunch of friend request records on your phone?"


    Cha Cha paused, "But I didn''t talk to them."


    Besides, her phone was broken, and she never logged into her account again.


    Furthermore, he never said that he was unhappy, if he did, then she would definitely not agree to those friend requests.


    Jiang Lihuan''s voice was very low, he let go of his coldness, and was almost bewitched, "Baby, I don''t know who is calling... So, baby, you can''t be angry with me because of this, I innocent."


    The little girl who was originally very calm, after hearing the three words baby.


    ''s little face suddenly flushed red.


    She turned around and glared at him hatefully, "Don''t shout!"


    Jiang Lihuan, "Huh? What are you not allowed to shout?"


    The little girl blushed, "You are not allowed to shout, you are not allowed to shout, how come there are so many problems!"


    Jiang Lihuan didn''t intend to let her go. He clasped her waist with both hands, and quickly carried the person to the entrance of the stairs and against the wall.


    Jiang Lihuan, "Aren''t you allowed to call baby?"


    Cha Cha, "... um."


    Jiang Lihuan, "But you are my little baby! This is a fact and cannot be changed."


    ''s deep voice was full of nostalgia.


    The little girl lowered her head and dared not look into his eyes.


    She didn''t know why, and things turned out like this.


    The topic is getting weirder.


    After thinking about it, she still felt that she had to find a place for herself. She raised her eyes and glared at him fiercely, "Did I promise to be your baby? Have you asked my opinion?"


    Why unilaterally announce it!


    She hasn''t agreed yet!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Eight more, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Sweet green plums (53)

    Chapter 404 Green plum sweet and sweet (53)


    Chacha is very angry.


    Why does what he say, what is it?


    Do not!


    She will resist.


    The little girl glared at him fiercely.


    for a moment.


    Jiang Lihuan gave a meaningful oh.


    Then, he smiled in her ear.


    "But, Cha Cha, whether you agree or not, you are my baby. You can''t get into my heart and cut out my feelings for you, right?"


    The little girl opened her mouth and couldn''t think of a rebuttal.


    bowed his head and said nothing.


    looks slack, looking extremely aggrieved.


    Jiang Lihuan sighed.


    Very helpless.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s fluffy head.


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t shout, darling, look up and let me see if your eyes are red."


    ''s voice was extremely gentle, he hugged the little girl, wishing to rub her to the bone.


    How to do it?


    As soon as the little girl''s head drooped, his heart ached to death.


    Not to mention showing a wronged look.


    She doesn''t allow her to shout, so don''t shout now. I''ll talk about the future later. Coax the baby first.


    Chacha tilted his head proudly, not showing Jiang Lihuan.


    she asked him in a soft voice.


    "Are you still shouting outside in the future?"


    Jiang Lihuan, "...Stop shouting, just shout in my heart."


    Cha Cha snorted, turned his head and glared at him fiercely, "Let me tell you, if you shout outside again, I''ll... hit you!"


    Tea threat is online again.


    Jiang Lihuan looked at the little girl in his arms, dumbfounded, this threat did not kill him at all, on the contrary it was terribly cute.


    Hey, his little girl''s eyes were wet and cunning.


    Where is the look of grievance?


    Little baby has learned to be smart and knows the routine.


    He said warmly, "Hit me? Okay, I''ll stand here and let you hit, hit me and let you shout, okay?"


    Chacha, "..." Shameless!


    What about not shouting?


    She was so angry that she reached out and pushed Jiang Lihuan.


    I don''t know, Jiang Lihuan was already prepared and clasped her waist tightly with both hands, the little girl couldn''t push him away at all.


    The tired humming couldn''t push the person away.


    Chacha is even more angry.


    Annoyed, ashamed and angry, very unhappy and unhappy.


    So.


    The little girl rolled her eyes, and stepped on Jiang Lihuan''s foot quickly and accurately.


    There was a muffled humming in his ears.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Lihuan leaned into her ear with an almost aggressive aura and whispered.


    "Baby? Are you planning to make me lame?"


    Cha Cha''s face turned red, and he turned his head and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    ''s charming little face was puffed up with anger, like a little bun.


    I was reluctant to fight, and I couldn¡¯t say it. In short, I was very angry.


    ignored him, and he said a bunch of shameless words in her ear!


    Also...I''m also a bit delusional on purpose.


    Why is this person so bad?


    The little girl with fierce milk was blown up by the teasing.


    Jiang Lihuan''s eyes filled with helplessness.


    He wrapped the person in his arms, resting his chin on her neck, "Honey, can I take you home for dinner?"


    The little girl snorted twice, is this a problem that can be solved by a meal?


    no!


    Jiang Lihuan was not in a hurry, waiting for the little girl to answer him.


    After half a minute.


    The little girl yelled at him fiercely as if thinking of something.


    "You weren''t like this before! You used to be a cold boy! You lied! You are not cold at all!"


    A low smile came from his ear again.


    "Baby, I''ve never told you that I''m a cold boy."


    The feeling of not being human is very good.


    He won''t be stupid enough to continue being human...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Sweet green plums (54)

    Chapter 405 Green plum sweet and sweet (54)


    Cha Cha was silent.


    She found that when Jiang Lihuan was cold, he was really cold.


    But now, when you are shameless, you are really shameless!


    His face was so angry that he ran away from home.


    The moist eyes rolled.


    She thought about it for a while, but still felt that Jiang Lihuan was too much, she was reluctant to fight, and she couldn''t talk about him, then...


    "You close your eyes."


    Jiang Lihuan nodded, "Okay."


    He closed his eyes, his hands still clasping the little girl''s waist.


    Cha Cha lowered his eyes to look, and his eyes fell on his beautiful collarbone.


    She was almost led astray by him.


    The girl just called, she still remembers!


    The little girl was heartbroken, she gritted her teeth, and pinpointed his collarbone accurately.


    Then, he took a bite and went down.


    After biting.


    Chacha glanced at his teeth and seal with satisfaction.


    Well, stamp it, it will be hers from now on.


    "Open your eyes," she said softly.


    The boy slowly opened his eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, Chacha always feels that Jiang Lihuan is not the same as just now.


    Those eyes darkened a lot.


    The little girl tilted her head and asked him, "What''s the matter with you?"


    She didn''t realize how destructive her actions just now were.


    Jiang Lihuan restrained his emotions, as if he couldn''t control it, he freed one hand, clasped her head, and bit down...


    for a long time.


    The boy wrapped around the little girl''s waist and walked from the stairs to the hospital corridor.


    At that time, An Wei was sitting there in a daze.


    Hearing footsteps, he looked over.


    And then see...


    His soft tea brother blushes into Jiang Lihuan''s arms.


    "..." Accidentally, he saw Jiang Lihuan''s neck, the teeth, the seal.


    is more than one place.


    In an instant, Anwei made up piles of scraps in his head...


    I can''t tell that his brother tea not only beats people very fiercely, but even bites... he seems to be quite fierce?


    He silently withdrew his gaze, as if I knew nothing and saw nothing. I am a transparent person, please ignore me.


    When necessary, I can be the air.


    Jiang Lihuan, "The housekeeper should be here soon. When the time comes, he will take care of the next thing and someone will take care of Fu Yang. I''ll take Chacha back first."


    An Wei nodded dully, "Okay."


    Forgot to say thank you.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Lihuan could say so much in one breath...


    is really rare!


    An Wei thought for a moment, probably... Maybe Jiang Lihuan was in a good mood at the moment.


    Jiang Lihuan glanced at the little girl in his arms.


    "Let''s go back now, okay?"


    "Um¡­¡­"


    You''ve finished speaking, and are you asking me now?


    Can I still stay in the hospital without leaving?


    The little girl snorted displeasedly, "I''m running out of strength."


    Jiang Lihuan''s eyebrows flashed, "Hmm."


    In the next second, the person will be picked up horizontally.


    ''s body was in the air, and the little girl''s hands subconsciously wrapped around his neck.


    "Jiang Lihuan!" She glared at him.


    Jiang Lihuan was righteous, "Aren''t you tired? I''ll take you back."


    The little girl gave such a good opportunity, and he is not stupid, so he will not easily miss it. When it is time to seize it, he must seize it.


    When there are no opportunities...you can also create opportunities appropriately.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Anwei turned his head to the side wisely.


    I thought to myself, these two are going to go back, and I haven''t forgotten to stuff him with dog food... Alas, the world is getting worse and worse!


    vaguely.


    An Wei seemed to hear Jiang Lihuan''s voice, "If you feel embarrassed, you can bury your head and pretend to sleep..."


    Chacha, "Shut up! Don''t talk!"


    Anwei, "..." Countless knives were stabbed in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： Sweet green plums (55)

    Chapter 406 Green plum sweet and sweet (55)


    Fu Yang was beaten by Fu An and entered the hospital.


    soon spread in the school.


    Especially, Fu Yang''s situation is very serious.


    After Anwei got the hospital''s medical certificate, he took a photo and uploaded it to the school forum.


    Together, Fu Yang''s injuries were photographed and uploaded together.


    The scars are shocking.


    Who would have guessed that Fu Yang and Fu An are still brothers?


    Even if it is a housework, but the matter has developed to such a point that it cannot be solved by a single housework.


    This incident not only aroused the attention of everyone in the school, but also became more and more noisy on the forum.


    Some people got angry and stabbed the matter to the media, and the incident could not stop fermenting.


    When Fu An''s father and mother knew, it was too late.


    Public opinion is simply out of control.


    Moreover, Fu An is now sent to the bureau.


    Mother Fu hurriedly contacted and asked for help.


    However, as soon as many people heard her voice, they either hung up the phone, said a few words, or they didn''t answer the phone.


    I have a little contact with the Fu family.


    Who doesn''t know that the current Mrs. Fu is a junior third?


    Things in the circle are inherently complicated.


    Even if some people look down on this person, they will not say it on the surface, and they will maintain a superficial relationship.


    But now, what did your son do?


    Your mother is a third child, are you still so arrogant?


    To put it bluntly, if you don''t succeed in the upper ranks, isn''t it a shameless wild species?


    Now it''s good, he actually beat up a serious child into the hospital, and the injuries on his body are shocking.


    Even Fu Yang had a mental problem.


    The trouble is so big, no one will be affected by this kind of thing at such a time.


    Even if you really don''t want to see that child, you always have to do some superficial work.


    Even if you really treat people harshly, you can''t beat them to death!


    for a while.


    The Fu family became the target of public criticism.


    Finally, Fu An''s father found someone with a bit of say.


    Unpredictable, people told him directly that someone intervened in this matter in advance, and Fu An would have to be sent to squat for a few years.


    Fu An''s father was stunned on the spot.


    Mother Fu even burst into tears. She is just such a child. If something really happened, what would you do?


    The man reminded Fu An''s father politely again. If there is time, it is better to ask carefully who is behind Fu Yang''s help.


    Fu An''s father thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t imagine that Fu Yang could be related to any powerful person.


    He and Mother Fu discussed it for a long time.


    Finally, I went to the hospital where Fu Yang was.


    But he didn''t want to, he didn''t see Fu Yang''s figure at all, and was kicked out.


    As soon as the two of them inquired, they found out that the hospital belonged to the Jiang family.


    The Jiang family?


    Which Jiang family could there be in City A?


    But the question is, how could Fu Yang have anything to do with the Jiang family?


    The two were at a loss for understanding, but in desperation, they had to go to the school again, planning to ask about the situation at the school...


    However.


    When the two of them went to school.


    Just in time for school.


    Before ?? walked in, he was surrounded by a group of students and parents.


    Students'' parents are more concerned about school affairs, so many people know about Fu Yang''s incident.


    "Come here, look, this woman became a stepmother and let her son beat the children of her husband''s ex-wife to death!"


    "Everyone was sent to the hospital, and they still have the face to come to school!"


    "...What kind of father is this? If you don''t want to raise a child, then let the child go. How can you just watch the child be beaten like that?"


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Sweet green plums (56)

    Chapter 407 Green plum sweet and sweet (56)


    Twenty minutes later.


    The two struggled to squeeze out of the crowd.


    The hair was in a mess, the faces were scratched, and some people smashed eggs on them, sticky...


    As much as you want, as much as you want...


    The two of them never thought it would end like this.


    The next day.


    When Cha Cha and Jiang Lihuan were in class.


    I heard about it.


    The little girl glanced at the empty space beside her.


    sighed slightly.


    Alas, the stupid deskmate is too miserable.


    She met Mr. Jiang anyway.


    Fu Yang has nothing... Oh no, Fu Yang and An Wei, the big brother.


    Although, Anwei is also a bit stupid and useless... But it''s better than nothing at all.


    The little girl was thinking.


    heard the voice of everyone in the class gasping for breath.


    She raised her eyes in astonishment.


    Then I saw that there were more people in the empty place next to me.


    Huh?


    Jiang Lihuan?


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, "???"


    seems to be asking him, why did you come here?


    The young man put his book away gracefully, and said softly, "If you don''t go to me, then I can only take the initiative."


    Cha Cha, "... OK."


    The little girl rolled her eyes.


    "However, I want to tell you now, sitting in this position, I will be my little brother in the future, call me Brother Cha, and give me protection money!"


    The people who pricked up their ears and listened to the gossip were surprised.


    Can you play like this?


    However, Jiang Lihuan should not be able to shout, right?


    He took the initiative to sit beside her, and was about to drop their jaws.


    The coolness of the young man was almost unstoppable.


    followed.


    Next second.


    They heard Jiang Lihuan, a cold-blooded young man, shout gently, "Brother Cha, how much do you plan to charge for the protection fee?"


    Everyone, "..." What''s the matter, this unexpected dog food? ? ?


    Terrible!


    Didn''t you come to class for one day?


    How can your relationship progress so fast? ? ?


    Simply amazing! ! !


    A day ago, you guys were not like this, crying, and the little cutie was going to be snatched away!


    Jiang Lihuan is like this, who can stand it!


    is flirtatious, cold and soothing.


    Little cutie thought for a while, and began to stretch out her hand, tugging at the hand index protection fee.


    Chacha, "Look, how long has it been since then? You haven''t repaired my phone yet! If you repair your phone, it will count as the first item of the protection fee."


    Jiang Lihuan lowered his eyes, "Okay."


    Chacha, "Second protection fee, you made less sweet and sour pork ribs last night, I''m going to eat two servings today!"


    Jiang Lihuan, "Okay."


    Chacha, "No, no, no, not just two servings today, but two servings in the future."


    Jiang Lihuan, "Yes."


    Chacha pouted, "The third protection fee, there are snacks, you can''t break it, and lollipops, don''t think I don''t know, you secretly hid some of my snacks!"


    Jiang Lihuan hesitated for a while and explained, "It''s not good to eat too many snacks."


    Chacha''s soft little hand patted the table neither lightly nor heavy, "I am your brother tea, I have the final say!"


    Jiang Lihuan is like a child being disciplined, "Well, whatever you say, I''ll make up for it at night..."


    The little girl with fierce milk, after hearing the word "night", most of her arrogance instantly disappeared. I don''t know what I thought, and her voice became a little weak.


    "...forget it at night."


    Jiang Lihuan looked serious, "No, I have to make up."


    Everyone, "???!!!"


    Always feel like...what kind of gossip did we hear?


    Especially the last few sentences, sounds very meaningful? ? ?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four shifts, see you tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Sweet green plums (57)

    Chapter 408 Green plum sweet and sweet (57)


    The little girl blushed and glared at him fiercely.


    "If I say no at night, don''t!"


    Jiang Lihuan raised his brows slightly, "What do you want?"


    Cha Cha, "...No snacks!"


    Jiang Lihuan looked at her indifferently, "Okay."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    So angry!


    The little girl glared at him, shameless! Last night...cry.


    He is so shameless.


    The last few sentences of everyone were dumbfounded.


    But intuition told them that something unspeakable must have happened to these two last night.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Because of the arrogance of the little cutie, he went down suddenly.


    The little wild cat with its teeth and claws suddenly slumped and listless...


    It looked like he was being bullied.


    and from the same time.


    At first, students from five classes broke the news on the forum.


    Not shy about talking about the relationship between Little Cutie and Jiang Lihuan, as well as those reverie words...


    As soon as I put it up, the entire forum exploded in an instant.


    Many people expressed disbelief. They didn''t believe Jiang Lihuan, who looked so cold, would say those specious words.


    I also don''t believe that Jiang Lihuan can put his posture so low.


    On the ?? forum, it was quickly pinched.


    All parties scuffled.


    For a while, there was a **** storm.


    As for the parties?


    The parties have absolutely no idea what happened.


    The little girl is still shyly thinking about the snacks from last night. As long as she thinks about it, her face turns red.


    thought for three minutes.


    The little girl decided to sleep in her room at night.


    And when you sleep, take all the snacks back to your room.


    Do not!


    in his pocket.


    In this way, Jiang Lihuan won''t be able to find her snacks.


    If you can''t find her snacks, you can''t threaten her.


    Then, she locked the door from the inside and let Jiang Lihuan go to sleep by himself!


    Yes, such a happy decision!


    As for noon.


    woo, she has to go to the cafeteria to eat a lot of food, so that she can barely make up for her unhappy little mood.


    *


    noon.


    Jiang Lihuan took her to the cafeteria.


    The little girl sat there with a proud face, and back and forth commanding Jiang Lihuan to pick up vegetables.


    Jiang Lihuan was neither angry nor annoyed, but ran around happily.


    That look, I can''t wait to coax the little girl into a happy mood.


    Interaction between two people.


    made many people speechless.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Lihuan really spoiled the little girl.


    Jiang Lihuan is such a cold-hearted boy, who would dare to call him normally?


    Not to mention commanding and commanding like this, let alone a cold face, the whole person is like a warm spring breeze.


    Where have you seen him like this before?


    After ordering several dishes in a row, Cha Cha was content to let him stop.


    "Just order this much first, let''s eat."


    "Okay." Jiang Lihuan brought a glass of Coke.


    Suddenly, the little girl''s eyes lit up and she was very happy.


    The slender fingers with distinct phalanges held the bamboo chopsticks and handed them to the little girl.


    The service is extremely attentive.


    Chacha watched for a while, thought for a while, and then said, "Otherwise, you can buy me another cup of milk tea, I''ll wait for you here."


    The ?? boy nodded, "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    With a smile on his face, he got up again and walked outside.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "..." Omg, what kind of magic does the new cutie have?


    Let Jiang Lihuan, who has been taking the cold route, look like this?


    woo, they were probably all lemonade today.


    acid.


    It''s sour.


    The little cutie with fierce milk and fierce milk, just changed the cold boy into a gentle boy on call?


    This is probably... Maybe it''s the magic of love...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Sweet green plums (58)

    Chapter 409 Green plum sweet and sweet (58)


    After Jiang Lihuan left.


    The little girl received N many sights by herself.


    Envy, jealousy, good and bad, all rushed towards her.


    She shook her head indifferently.


    They are not happy, what does it have to do with her?


    Anyway, now, she is very happy!


    Jiang Lihuan didn''t act like a human last night, why can''t she call her a few more times today?


    "Qiqi, don''t you think so!"


    Qiqi is distraught, [I strongly recommend that you kick Jiang Lihuan from the bed to the bottom of the bed! ¡¿


    Just let him run errands?


    This is too simple.


    Indeterminate, shameless big-tailed wolf, and will not be human tonight!


    Heartache is so painful that I can''t breathe, its watery tea... It''s about to be arched by a pig.


    Good gas.


    Cha Cha nodded with a smile, "Qiqi, I think what you said makes sense, you can kick people down, but not tonight, I want to sleep by myself, kick next time..."


    Qiqi nodded, [Well, Cha Cha must protect himself, and can''t let the big tail anymore... Can''t let Jiang Lihuan take advantage of it! ¡¿


    He is a bad guy!


    "Yeah." The little girl nodded, looking firm.


    Holding chopsticks with round fingertips, he just took a bite of sweet and sour pork ribs when a sound came from his ear.


    "Don''t you think you''re spoiling him?"


    The smile on the little girl''s face suddenly stopped.


    "???" What a mess?


    She raised her eyes and glanced at the person who came, eh? do not know.


    "Who are you?" she asked.


    With ??''s soft voice, Xu Yuan suddenly heard a touch of provocation.


    "How could you not know who I am?" Xu Yuan''s face was cold, not believing the little girl''s words.


    How could I not know her!


    Since the appearance of Qiucha, people on the forum often compare her to Qiucha.


    By comparison, she became the former school flower.


    Autumn tea has become the new school flower.


    Now tell her, don''t know her?


    Playing with her?


    Chacha put down his chopsticks and looked at her displeasedly, "Why should I know who you are?"


    woo, wait.


    The voice seemed a little familiar.


    The little girl tilted her head and thought, "Oh, you were the one who called Jiang Lihuan that day!"


    Xu Yuan snorted coldly, "Yes, that day, I called Jiang Lihuan!"


    After that day, she kept trying to tell herself.


    Since there are people around Jiang Lihuan, that''s fine.


    But where did she expect that she would actually see this scene today?


    Jiang Lihuan is so cold and cold, being called to and fro by a little girl?


    attracted a crowd of onlookers!


    In the future, will his reputation still exist?


    Xu Yuan became angrier the more she thought about it, and the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became. She was obviously very good, but Jiang Lihuan never gave her a second look.


    Besides, the little girl in front of me is still a drag.


    Xu Yuan looked at Cha Cha with the winning ticket in hand.


    "You are not suitable for him, I don''t know what your relationship is now, but I hope you stay away from him!"


    Chacha, "???" I don''t think the person in front of me has a good brain.


    Xu Yuan continued, "Jiang Lihuan is also a man of influence in school, even if he is in the cool department, but he is also a good boy who doesn''t fight, doesn''t cause trouble, and doesn''t skip class.


    And now, since you appeared, he actually skipped class because of you! Qiu Cha, can you be a little self-aware?


    If I remember correctly, you were the last one in your previous school. You are the last one, can you be a little conscious and don''t harm a young man with a bright future like Jiang Lihuan!


    His future path will be infinite, but you cannot exist! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sixth shift, see you in the evening~ Remember to vote for a monthly recommendation ticket~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Sweet green plums (59)

    Chapter 410 Green plum sweet and sweet (59)


    Xu Yuan''s voice grew louder.


    So much so that the surrounding classmates silently put down the meals in their hands.


    began to watch this once-in-a-lifetime drama.


    Cutie with fierce milk and the school''s former school girl are about to fight because of Jiang Lihuan!


    A word!


    Stimulate!


    Just when many people thought that Little Cutie would be angry and beat people up.


    Little Cutie tilted her head and looked at Xu Yuan.


    The soft voice was a little more indifferent.


    "These questions, you should tell Jiang Lihuan, not me."


    Xu Yuan, "???" I''m ready to watch you go crazy, so you just threw out a sentence so calmly?


    What''s the meaning?


    So calm?


    Xu Yuan stared at the little girl and glanced again, "You..."


    "He''s here, tell him." Cha Cha interrupted her, lowered her head and held her chopsticks, and took another bite of the sweet and sour pork ribs.


    woo, the taste is not very good.


    It''s not as delicious as Jiang Lihuan''s.


    Xu Yuan was stunned for a moment, then turned around, only to see the cold boy walking towards her with a cup of milk tea expressionlessly.


    Oh, maybe it should be said, walking towards Autumn Tea.


    Jiang Lihuan put the milk tea in front of the little girl, his cold expression changed to gentleness in the blink of an eye.


    The nostalgia in the eyes cannot be dissolved.


    Just a glance can make people intoxicated.


    partial birth.


    The little girl just nodded lightly, staring intently at the sweet and sour pork ribs in front of her.


    After confirming that the little girl was fine, Jiang Lihuan raised his eyes and glanced at Xu Yuan.


    "To correct your sentence, my future path will indeed be infinite, but no matter which path I take, there must be her presence, she is here, I am here."


    She''s not here, so it doesn''t make sense for me to keep it...


    The young man has a serious expression and firm eyebrows.


    Xu Yuan took two steps back with a hurt expression, her lips trembling, but she was still struggling, "But...but she''s not suitable for you..."


    Jiang Lihuan raised his eyebrows, "No one is suitable for me except her. If there is nothing else, don''t disturb her to eat."


    He didn''t think about it, he just went out to buy a cup of milk tea, and he would disturb his little baby.


    He squatted beside Cha Cha, his voice soft and soft.


    "Baby? Would you like to make sweet and sour pork ribs for you tonight?"


    The little girl looked down at Jiang Lihuan and hummed in dissatisfaction, "Okay."


    If it wasn''t for the sweet and sour pork ribs in the cafeteria that were not as delicious as his, she would have ignored him!


    Xu Yuan stood there, not knowing why she hadn''t left yet.


    Jiang Lihuan calmly found the phone from Chacha''s pocket and clicked it.


    The mobile wallpaper instantly fell into Xu Yuan''s eyes.


    That moment.


    She was shaky.


    Finally, he almost cried and ran out.


    Chacha bit the sweet and sour pork ribs with a confused look on his face.


    She lowered her head and snatched the phone from Jiang Lihuan''s hand, and then saw the lock screen...


    "..." The little girl was stunned.


    The sweet and sour pork ribs in the chopsticks fell onto the plate with a clatter.


    The lock screen of the phone, Jiang Lihuan changed it again.


    And this lock screen...


    He was holding her.


    Her small head was buried in the neck socket on his side, revealing only half of her small face.


    On the other side, the clothes were torn a few times because of the trouble.


    The angle of ?? happened to capture the bitten collarbone.


    Tooth marks are particularly noticeable.


    Well, look carefully, there is more than one tooth mark...


    The cold boy, his brows and eyes are full of love, and even just looking at the photo, he can almost feel pink bubbles around the two of them.


    Cha Cha''s face turned red again, "..."


    Why use this photo as a lock screen! ! ! !


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seventh shift, see you later~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Green plum sweet ya sweet (60) eight more

    Chapter 411 Qingmei Sweet (60) Eighth-shift


    The little girl was holding the phone and suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    The boy stood aside, calmly gathering her emotions into his eyes.


    Fingers with distinct phalanges slowly landed on her furry head and rubbed very lightly.


    "Let''s eat first," he said.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    The little girl lowered her head, put her phone back in her pocket, and ate without saying a word.


    Whether it was Coke or milk tea, she had forgotten all about it.


    Look at it from Jiang Lihuan''s point of view.


    I could just see the little girl''s red earlobes.


    He lowered his eyes, his eyes full of smiles.


    The crowd watching ate waves of dog food.


    Although they don''t know what happened, it is certain that these two are really sweet and sweet.


    Even from a long distance, I can feel the state of these two!


    Sweet cry!


    is so sweet!


    And what Jiang Lihuan just said to Xu Yuan is a confession.


    Thinking that they had witnessed an almost historic scene, I suddenly felt that this lunch was really worth it!


    They silently swore that they must eat in the cafeteria every day in the future.


    I don''t know which day, you will be able to see the live broadcast!


    Stimulate!


    On this day, Jiang Lihuan was barely a confession scene.


    also followed the incident where Cha Cha taught Fu An before, and became one of the famous incidents in the cafeteria¡­


    During the afternoon class.


    Jiang Lihuan was still sitting next to Cha Cha.


    Relying on Fu Yang being in the hospital, he shamelessly came over to occupy the seat.


    Cha Cha snorted coldly and turned his head to ignore him.


    The boy was not in a hurry, he found a small snack in his pocket and handed it to her table.


    One pack, two packs, three packs¡­


    Chacha, "!!" You are enough!


    Isn''t ?? just a snack?


    Can I admit defeat?


    The little girl glared at him, took the snack on the table into her arms, and glared at him fiercely.


    "Don''t take it back! Give it to me, it''s mine!"


    Jiang Lihuan, "Well, yours."


    Chacha lowered her eyes and quickly put the snacks into her pockets¡­


    followed.


    Jiang Lihuan leaned into her ear and whispered.


    "Then you stamped a stamp on me, I am yours too, no matter what happens, I am yours, you can''t let me go..."


    ''s low voice, at the end, strangely carried a bit of resentment.


    Cha Cha gave him a bewildered look.


    was full of astonishment, "When did I say I don''t want you anymore?"


    I think it¡¯s you who are making up the mess in your head¡­


    I''m so cute, how could I be irresponsible?


    Obviously I just let you run errands and call you for a while, but you think I don''t want you?


    Young man, your ability to withstand pressure is not very good!


    Xu is the little girl''s tone of voice was too stunned, and even her voice was a little higher.


    directly led the whole class to look back at the two of them in unison.


    Is this considered to be eating dog food on the spot? ? ?


    Exciting.


    And we think the topic you two discussed is even more exciting!


    The progress is so fast!


    Chacha felt everyone''s attention, her face flushed red, and she reached out and beat Jiang Lihuan in anger.


    Jiang Lihuan immediately took the person into his arms quickly, raised his eyes to scan the crowd, and said softly, "I''m sorry, my little girl is thin-skinned, please don''t look at her, she is shy."


    Everyone, "..."


    Chacha snorted, his little head drooping lower.


    You are thin-skinned!


    You are shy!


    Jiang Lihuan, "Well, I was wrong, I''m thin-skinned, I''m shy..."


    Everyone, "!!"


    We are all transparent people!


    We are all air!


    You guys continue to show!


    Please when we these lemon essences do not exist! !


    ¡ª


    Eight more.


    There are two more~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Sweet green plum sweet (61) nine more

    Chapter 412 Qingmei Sweet (61) Nine More


    Jiang Lihuan hugged the little girl without any intention of concealing it.


    is not going to let go.


    He wanted to tell everyone about their relationship.


    Save the mess of rotten peach blossoms running over to provoke his little girl.


    A high-profile way of showing affection.


    is both enviable and jealous...


    this day.


    Anyone who has browsed the forum for a while knows that Jiang Lihuan is with the new cute little cutie.


    And the two are very special.


    envy others.


    In just one afternoon, the news spread throughout the school.


    Even in the office, the head teacher of Class 5 knew about it.


    The young head teacher had a headache.


    She knew that the little girl had something to do with Jiang Lihuan, but she didn''t know what the relationship was.


    thought about it for a long time.


    She silently pretended not to know anything.


    can be sent to this school by the Jiang family, and then to her class.


    No matter what, it''s not something she can afford to provoke.


    for several days.


    The biggest news of the school is the love story between the cute little cute and the cool boy...


    There are various versions, but none of them are true.


    Most of them are random guessing, or piecing together.


    When An Wei took Fu Yang back to school, most of the students passing by were discussing his brother Cha and Jiang Lihuan.


    to this.


    Anwei just wanted to say one thing.


    Jiang Lihuan has a deep routine.


    Brother Cha is really stupid and naive...


    In addition to that, he only shook his head and sighed.


    Pity his brother Cha, a man with such great lethality, in the end, he was still coaxed around by Jiang Lihuan.


    "Jiang Lihuan will definitely treat her well."


    Fu Yang said something timely.


    Anwei nodded, "Yes."


    His tea brother is nice and soft, and the little cutie with fierce milk, if Jiang Lihuan doesn''t treat her well, is he still a person?


    An Wei took a deep look at Fu Yang.


    Fortunately, Fu Yang''s situation has improved in the past few days.


    The doctor''s suggestion is that the injury on the body is not the most serious, but the most serious one is the mental aspect, and Fu Yang needs to have more contact with the outside world.


    So.


    Anwei had to take Fu Yang back to school again.


    The environment of the school is the most suitable.


    allows Fu Yang to get in touch with many people and feel the warmth of this world.


    As for the Fu family...


    Oh, I''ve been so busy for a long time.


    Fu An is about to be sentenced for intentional wounding.


    At least he will have to be sentenced for a few years. At that time, Fu Yang may even have graduated from college. Who has time to talk to Fu An?


    And the Fu family''s company also had problems.


    Fu An''s father, he has no time to take care of Fu An''s affairs.


    has long been overwhelmed...


    In short, this time, the Fu family is going to be cold.


    An Wei thought about it for a while, but still wanted to thank Jiang Lihuan solemnly.


    He is not stupid, he can guess, if these things didn''t help Jiang Lihuan secretly, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so smooth...


    When the two returned to class five.


    An Wei glanced at the extra books on Fu Yang''s desk.


    Looking at the familiar figure again, his heart suddenly became extremely complicated.


    Co-authored by you, in order to chase people, you have the cheek to occupy Fu Yang''s position?


    Jiang Lihuan raised his eyes and glanced at Fu Yang lightly.


    Fu Yang immediately sat down at Jiang Lihuan''s seat.


    Anwei, "..."


    Forget it, there just happens to be a vacant seat next to the seat before Jiang Lihuan, so I''ll reluctantly move over and sit with that poor little Fu Yang!


    Alas, who made me have a good heart?


    The two just sat down.


    Chacha leaned into Jiang Lihuan''s ear and whispered, "Do you think Fu Yang is stupid, or An Wei is more stupid?"


    Jiang Lihuan''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at the little girl meaningfully.


    "I think you might as well take care of yourself..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Nine more~


    There is one more update~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Sweet green plum sweet (62) ten more

    Chapter 413 Green plum sweet and sweet (62) ten more


    Chacha didn''t understand what he meant at first.


    followed.


    Jiang Lihuan said softly.


    "You''ve been looking for different excuses these past few days to refuse me to give you make-up lessons... So, have you figured out the reason for tonight?"


    The boy looked at the little girl beside him with a half-smile.


    Since there was a dispute with Xu Yuan in the cafeteria that day, the little girl saw the lock screen picture on her phone.


    These few nights, after dinner, I quickly found a reason to fool him.


    Then she quickly went upstairs and got into the room, locked the door, and prevented him from entering...


    Tsk, the attitude of the little girl to avoid.


    really made him angry and funny.


    Cha Cha''s expression tightened.


    bowed his head, lost in thought.


    Yes, I haven''t figured out the reason for tonight.


    It''s really mind blowing...


    *


    That night.


    Cha Cha had just finished dinner and had not left the restaurant when her wrist was tightly grasped.


    The little girl looked back at Jiang Lihuan, whose face was dark.


    "...what are you doing?" she asked him softly.


    The wet eyes blinked and blinked. They were obedient and soft, and they were so cute in his heart.


    Jiang Lihuan looked at her meaningfully, "Since I haven''t figured out the reason for the nonsense today, then prepare for it and make up the class later."


    Cha Cha was stunned, and stumblingly said something.


    "...I, I''ve come up with a good reason. I''m not feeling well today, and I don''t want to make up the class. You should study hard by yourself."


    When the words were over, she turned her head and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, she forgot that Jiang Lihuan was still holding her wrist.


    So.


    The boy exerted a little force.


    The little girl was accurately pulled into his arms by him.


    A low voice rang in her ears.


    he said, "Good baby can''t lie."


    Chacha pouted and pushed him, but didn''t push...


    The little girl was very angry and quickly retorted.


    "Who wants to be a good baby! I''m not a good baby, I will fight and skip classes, I am a bad baby, stay away from me!"


    Jiang Lihuan lowered his eyes, "It doesn''t matter, I can be a bad baby with you..."


    Cha Cha, "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Woo, shameless!


    She hummed twice and continued to push Jiang Lihuan hard.


    However, Jiang Lihuan is like a big mountain, no matter how he pushes it, he can''t push it.


    for a moment.


    The little girl was discouraged.


    bowed his head softly, and said as if admitting defeat, "Okay, make up the class."


    Jiang Lihuan sighed, rubbed her little head, and coaxed her softly.


    "Be good, make up your lessons well, after a while, the school will have exams."


    Chacha, "...Well, exam."


    Twenty minutes later.


    Cha Cha took a book, held a small snack, wrapped a small quilt, and lay down on Jiang Lihuan''s bed.


    waiting for his lecture.


    The little girl had just taken a bath, and her body was fragrant, and even the quilt was dyed with a little fragrance.


    As soon as Jiang Lihuan walked into the room, he saw that his little girl reacted very quickly and pulled the quilt, wrapping herself tightly.


    He was a little helpless, "I won''t do anything to you, don''t be nervous, it''s just a make-up class that you agreed to make up."


    Cha Cha pouted and muttered softly.


    "Only a fool will believe what you say."


    I said the same thing when I made up my class last time.


    The results of it?


    She doesn''t even know when that photo was taken!


    I don''t even know when he changed to the lock screen wallpaper... shameless.


    Moreover, he also took small snacks to coax her, ask her, and kiss her.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The little girl blushed, and pointed at the end of the bed sullenly.


    "Just sit there and teach, stay away from me, don''t come near me!"


    Jiang Lihuan, "...Well."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today is another tenth day~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Sweet green plums (63)

    Chapter 414 Green plum sweet and sweet (63)


    Jiang Lihuan''s voice is very nice.


    Especially when lecturing to little girls.


    is like having a layer of filters, which makes the originally pleasant sound even more sultry.


    Cha Cha put down the snacks and glanced at him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    thought: Lectures are just lectures, why is the sound so good?


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the voice is good, even sitting there casually, the posture is particularly beautiful.


    And that face, under the fine light, there is no flaw at all.


    Cha Cha looked at it and began to lose his mind.


    Then¡­¡­


    After she regained her senses.


    found that... someone came up to her at some point.


    The little girl was stunned, the snacks in her hand fell, "You...how are you..." She came over again! ! !


    Jiang Lihuan held the book in his hand and looked at her seriously.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Chacha, "...What do you think happened to you? Who asked you to come over! Stay away from me!"


    The little girl continued to stare at him fiercely.


    However, that soft appearance is really not lethal at all.


    A little girl with fierce milk.


    Chao wanted to reach out and squeeze her puffy little face.


    Jiang Lihuan put down the book seriously and looked at Chacha solemnly.


    "I was sitting there giving a good lecture, but your eyes kept staring at me... I thought it might be too far away and you couldn''t see clearly, so I took the initiative to come over and let you take a look, baby? Am I right? Is it kind?"


    The boy''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly raised, and under the fine light, those eyes shone brightly.


    Cha Cha only felt that he was about to fall into it.


    Fortunately, the little girl is still somewhat rational.


    She snorted angrily, "If you''re considerate, don''t make up the class tonight! I''m very sleepy now and I need to sleep."


    Hearing this, Jiang Lihuan nodded, put the book aside, walked over, and turned off the lights indifferently.


    Chacha, "???"


    Confused.


    After three seconds.


    By the faint moonlight, she saw Jiang Lihuan walking towards her.


    Cha Cha, "...Ugh, liar!"


    After she finished cursing, she hurriedly wrapped herself in the quilt and shrank into the corner, only to be hugged by Jiang Lihuan together with the small quilt.


    The boy''s hoarse voice fell on the little girl''s ear.


    "Good boy, go to bed early."


    Cha Cha pouted, and in disgust freed up a hand to push him, "...you go away, I don''t want to be with you!"


    Jiang Lihuan was a little helpless, raised his hand to grab her little hand.


    "Baby, I don''t seem to have done anything wrong? I''ve been trying my best to do things according to your requirements."


    This is a bit of a grievance.


    Even with Chacha, he almost doubted whether he really blamed him.


    However, as long as she thought of this person''s indecentness, she immediately discarded all the thoughts in her head.


    "You did nothing wrong, but you are shameless!" the little girl accused angrily.


    Then while Jiang Lihuan was stunned.


    kicked the man off the bed.


    but¡­¡­


    Because Jiang Lihuan has been holding her.


    directly led to...the two rolled off the bed together.


    Jiang Lihuan didn''t have time to let go, and the little girl didn''t have time to arch out of the quilt.


    So.


    The two fell to the ground together.


    Chacha looked at Jiang Lihuan on the ground with a dazed expression.


    Then he looked at himself again, "..." Wow, what a grievance! It''s not what she thought!


    The little girl pouted, trying hard to get out of the quilt.


    However, the more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t get out, and she was so tired that she didn''t get out of the quilt.


    Cha Cha, "..."


    Life is too hard for my little cutie!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, Happy Holidays~Good Night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Sweet green plums (64)

    Chapter 415 Green plum sweet and sweet (64)


    Three minutes later.


    Cha Cha gave up struggling.


    tilted his head and fell there, watching Jiang Lihuan quietly.


    His eyes were full of resentment.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Oh this man.


    It''s really bad, watching her struggling there without reaching out to help...


    At that time.


    Jiang Lihuan met the little girl''s watery eyes full of resentment.


    He looked at his little girl in a good mood and looked cute.


    Wrapped himself in the quilt, but couldn''t get it out... His little baby is really a baby!


    He reached out and hugged the quilt, together with the little girl inside the quilt.


    "Good boy, call Brother Huan and I''ll help you."


    The little girl in the quilt glanced at him and let out a cold snort. She tilted her head and refused arrogantly.


    Humph, shameless!


    is coaxing her again, making her say all kinds of shameful things.


    She doesn''t want to be fooled.


    The two were deadlocked for a few more minutes. Under the hazy moonlight, the little girl''s head was crooked and she was a little sleepy.


    She yawned and found a slightly more comfortable position.


    I closed my eyes and went to sleep.


    Jiang Lihuan was a little stunned, and looked helplessly at the little girl sleeping in his arms.


    Okay, this can also fall asleep?


    He underestimated his little baby.


    He sighed slightly, and cautiously reached out to help him up.


    In a trance, the little baby''s eyelashes trembled.


    Jiang Lihuan, "..."


    Well, learn to be smart again.


    He shook his head, pretending he didn''t see the little girl pretending to be asleep.


    The boy got up from the ground, put the person back on the bed by the moonlight, and then helped her to re-cover the small quilt she was wrapped in.


    I saw the little girl''s eyelashes tremble again.


    He smiled and leaned into her ear, whispering, "It''s not enough to pretend to be asleep, you can see it at a glance."


    The little girl pretending to be asleep closed her eyes and ignored him, "..."


    As long as I don''t open my eyes, you have no proof that I''m pretending to be asleep!


    Jiang Lihuan approached the little girl calmly, then pulled her quilt and wrapped them both inside.


    followed.


    The little girl suddenly opened her eyes.


    glared at him angrily.


    "You''re shameless!" And burrowed into my bed again!


    Jiang Lihuan glanced at her, reached out and hugged the person in his arms, and then closed his eyes and pretended to sleep like her.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, but after reacting, he was so angry, "..."


    So angry ah ah ah ah!


    Really angry!


    Actually imitating her to pretend to be asleep! ! !


    She kicked him angrily, and Jiang Lihuan, who was pretending to be asleep, didn''t respond.


    reached out and pinched it again, but he still didn''t respond.


    After ?? a few times, the little girl sighed, forget it, you pretended to be asleep so much, I couldn''t wake you up.


    Being hugged is hugged...


    Cha Cha yawned depressedly and slowly fell asleep.


    for a long time.


    Jiang Lihuan opened his eyes, stared at the person in his arms lovingly for a while, lowered his eyes on her cheek, bit, took a bite.


    Then I closed my eyes and went to sleep with contentment...


    The next day.


    When Cha Cha wakes up.


    Jiang Lihuan was no longer by her side.


    I guess it¡¯s time to make breakfast again.


    She got up, got off the bed, walked over to open the door, and planned to go back to her room to change clothes.


    The moment the door was pulled open.


    Cha Cha was suddenly stunned and stood there with a dull expression.


    She happened to see the old man who came to her door and was about to knock, "..."


    Confused.


    When did the old man come back? ? ?


    No, I didn''t say it in advance!


    The old man withdrew his hand that was going to knock on the door, and also stared blankly at the little girl who came out of his grandson''s room.


    for a while.


    The atmosphere is extremely awkward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Sweet green plums (65)

    Chapter 416 Green plum sweet and sweet (65)


    Chacha opened his mouth and couldn''t think of what to say for a long time.


    The old man seems to have gotten something.


    looks complicated for a few seconds.


    immediately closed his eyes, as if I was sleepwalking at this moment, turned around and walked elsewhere.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    In fact, sleepwalking is still pretty good.


    Although...the old man pretending to be sleepwalking doesn''t look like it, but in order to avoid her embarrassment, she tried so hard to pretend to be sleepwalking, and she was very moved!


    The little girl hurried back to her room, washed and changed clothes.


    When ?? went downstairs, Jiang Lihuan was already sitting there.


    Cha Cha quickly swept around, except for him, there was no one else, a pair of short legs jumped towards Jiang Lihuan.


    Both hands shook his shoulders vigorously.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that Grandpa is back!"


    The little girl''s wet eyes were full of resentment.


    What a shame!


    She walked out of Jiang Lihuan''s room, ahhhh! What will the old man think when he walks out of his room in the morning?


    The young man with a smile on his face held the little girl half-hanging on him in his arms and comforted softly.


    "Damn, I just found out that he came back."


    Cha Cha, "... Then what should we do?"


    Jiang Lihuan reached out and rubbed her little head, "It''s okay, grandpa will only think I''m not a human..."


    Chacha, "???"


    Young man, why do I feel proud of you saying this?


    You, you, you, you are not human, are you still complacent?


    The little girl gave him a cold snort, "It was your problem!"


    If he had to make up the class yesterday, would he have run into the old man today?


    Won''t!


    If he hadn''t attacked her yesterday, would she have come out of his room today?


    Won''t!


    so.


    It''s still his problem!


    The young man sighed helplessly as he watched the little girl break her fingers and count his crimes.


    "Let''s eat first, and we''ll talk about the rest at school."


    Cha Cha, "... OK."


    *


    Grade 3 and 5 of high school.


    Chacha glanced at the learning materials piled up in front of him, and his heart was complicated.


    This was the information the teacher gave her on the first day she came to school. She glanced at it and stuffed it elsewhere.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Lihuan turned it over again and put it in front of her again.


    The little girl glanced at him resentfully, with complicated eyes: I agreed to let her count his crimes at school?


    How can you put a pile of study materials in front of her?


    bully!


    "There is an exam next week, do you want to be last?" he asked.


    The little girl thought for a moment and shook her head.


    Jiang Lihuan gently persuaded her, "Then read the book carefully. If you make progress, I will prepare a huge reward for you."


    Wu Liuliu rolled his eyes, Cha Cha seemed to have thought of something, and the corners of his lips curved slightly.


    "Jiang Lihuan, aren''t you the No. 1 in your grade? Next week''s exam, I''m going to grab your No. 1! You have to be careful!"


    Jiang Lihuan laughed and nodded with great cooperation, "Okay, I''ll be careful."


    Chacha didn''t care about his cooperation, and opened the study materials on his own.


    This time, it was a lot more serious.


    Just turned a few pages.


    The little girl suddenly laughed.


    "Jiang Lihuan? Did you think of me wrong the first time you saw me?"


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and then his lips curled slightly, "You just know?"


    Cha Cha, "Hmm."


    The handwriting on these learning materials, if you look carefully, you will find that it is the same as Jiang Lihuan''s handwriting.


    It''s just that the font on the study materials is Xingkai, and the font on his book is Kai.


    Plus, she didn''t turn over the study materials very much.


    This caused the little girl to discover this problem only now.


    The sun is just right outside the window.


    In the classroom.


    The sweet and soft little girl, her eyes are full of smiles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Sweet green plums (66)

    Chapter 417 Green plum sweet and sweet (66)


    An Wei and Fu Yang have been planning to find an opportunity to thank Cha Cha and Jiang Lihuan.


    Never mind.


    is often not close.


    was scared away by Jiang Lihuan''s icy look.


    this day.


    Anwei finally found a chance.


    While Jiang Lihuan was going out to the bathroom, he got close to Cha Cha.


    Then¡­¡­


    An Wei was stunned.


    His tea brother is reading very seriously!


    "Tea, Brother Cha? Are you alright?" He called weakly.


    Chacha glanced at him lightly, his eyes full of disgust, where did he see that she was in trouble?


    Of course she''s fine! She is fine now.


    She loves to learn and learn to love her.


    Seeing the little girl continue reading, An Wei was even more confused.


    thought: It''s over.


    After sitting with Jiang Lihuan, his brother Cha''s little head became more and more difficult to use.


    She actually reads books?


    An Wei thought for a while, and then asked a question uneasy.


    "Brother Cha? Are you sure you''re all right?"


    Cha Cha put down the book and looked up at him, "Of course I''m fine, it''s you, Anwei, who is going to take the exam next week, if you fail the exam, you''ll lose face. As my little brother, not only do you have to There will be fights, and the academic performance will have to keep up.


    So, starting today, you and Fu Yang will stay together to make up a lot of lessons! "


    Anwei looked confused, "???"


    It wasn''t until he walked back to his position dizzy that he realized what Chacha meant after a long while.


    means...


    In the future, he will study hard with Brother Cha?


    No no no, he is not suitable for learning this kind of thing.


    Still forget it.


    Let Brother Cha enjoy it by himself...


    He looked at Fu Yang with a sad face, as if he would burst into tears in the next second...


    He was so miserable.


    He just wanted to say thank you, but he was about to be forced to go down the road of no return to study?


    School is over today.


    The ??bell just rang.


    An Wei grabbed Fu Yang, who was at a loss, and planned to run away.


    However, his speed is not faster than his tea brother.


    The little girl blocked the door with a fierce face, and waved her small fist in his direction.


    was so frightened that An Wei immediately dragged Fu Yang back to his original position.


    Chacha, "Be obedient, take out the book, and go home after finishing today''s homework!"


    Anwei, "..."


    Fu Yang, "..."


    What did we do wrong?


    Jiang Lihuan chuckled lightly, walked over and wrapped the little girl in his arms, "Have you finished your homework?"


    Cha Cha looked proud, "!!! I''m done!"


    Jiang Lihuan, "Huh? So powerful?"


    Chacha, "Of course, I said that I want to win the first place with you, then I will definitely win the first place with you!"


    Learning this kind of thing is not difficult for her.


    is just a matter of learning or not.


    She will study hard, and naturally she will not be troubled.


    But, since she wants to study hard, she has to lead her little brother.


    Chacha glanced at An Wei and Fu Yang who were sitting there doing their homework with satisfaction, and patted Jiang Lihuan''s shoulder in a good mood.


    "Let''s go home."


    An Wei raised his eyes sharply.


    The little girl glanced at him at the right time, "You guys go back after you finish your homework, remember to take a picture and send it to Jiang Lihuan after you finish your homework, I''ll check it!"


    Anwei + Fu Yang, "..."


    So.


    After this day.


    The students in Class 5 all knew one thing.


    The new classmate with fierce milk not only has to compete with Jiang Lihuan for the first place, but also threatens his younger brother to study hard...


    Damn, what kind of peerless cutie is this? ? ?


    Please get me one! ! !


    ¡ª¡ª


    See you tonight


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Sweet green plums (67)

    Chapter 418 Green plum sweet and sweet (67)


    time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the first exam of the semester.


    Exam rooms are arranged in order of results.


    Cha Cha was just transferred this semester and had no exam results, so naturally he arrived at the last exam room.


    Jiang Lihuan sent the little girl to the examination room.


    Afraid of her nervousness, I bought her a bunch of snacks.


    All kinds of comforting words were said again.


    The little girl arrogantly put the small snacks into her pockets one by one.


    Then tell him seriously.


    "Don''t be nervous, after all, I want to compete with you for the first place. It''s hard for you to meet another opponent like me!"


    Anwei + Fu Yang, "..."


    Brother Cha, although you fought hard, you studied hard for a week.


    However, we still think you are floating...


    How can something like ?? academic performance be brought up overnight?


    However, there must be a process.


    But they dared not say this, for fear of being beaten.


    I''m even more afraid of being dragged by Brother Cha to study...


    Jiang Lihuan was the only one who nodded cooperatively after listening to the girl''s serious tone.


    He said, "Don''t worry, my number one position will not be easily shaken."


    Chacha, "..." Why are you so confident? ? ?


    The boy''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly curved, and his low eyes in a very good mood came close to her ear and whispered.


    "Whoever takes the first place in the test this time will listen to whoever will be in the future."


    The little girl thought for a moment, then nodded, "Okay."


    She is confident and takes the first place in the exam!


    And when he thinks of the first place in the exam, he can let Jiang Lihuan listen to her...


    Ah, Chacha feels that life is almost at its peak.


    So.


    The little girl entered the examination room confidently.


    vowed to be the first in the test!


    An Wei and Fu Yang were confused and didn''t know what the two of them said, but they also followed.


    Until Cha Cha found that An Wei and Fu Yang were not far from him, Cha Cha suddenly stood up, ran over, and slapped An Wei''s desktop.


    "Why are you in this exam room???"


    An Wei blinked, "Why can''t we be in this exam room?"


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    "......you''re actually counting down?"


    An Wei and Fu Yang nodded, they looked at each other with the same pair of eyes: Brother Cha, did you know that we are countdown?


    Cha Cha snorted in disgust, and stared at the two of them for a while with his head tilted.


    "Then you have to take the exam well. If you count down next time, don''t be my little brother. I don''t want to be such a stupid little brother! Especially, I''m still working hard to urge you to do your homework. If your grades are still that bad, I''ll be very embarrassed. !"


    At that time, everyone in the same examination room as the three had mixed feelings.


    It turns out that his grades are poor, so he doesn''t deserve to be a cute little brother.


    Moreover, the little cutie is really super cute!


    A serious threat to the younger brothers to study hard, awesome! So cute!


    Actually... In fact, we are also very happy to be supervised by cute little ones.


    If the little cutie is willing to accept them as little brothers, they don''t mind going on the right path from now on, and live a life where they only focus on learning...


    Thinking about it, everyone thought that An Wei and Fu Yang were in the midst of happiness and did not know the happiness!


    Anwei + Fu Yang, "..." So panic, so nervous!


    two days in a row.


    The exam is finally over.


    on the fourth day.


    The results of each subject are all out.


    Chacha hugged the snacks and ran over excitedly to see the results.


    Before the ?? man walked over, he heard Anwei''s howling.


    "Brother Cha, Brother Cha! That''s amazing! Really competing with Jiang Lihuan for the first place! Awesome!"


    Chacha''s moist eyes sparkled, "Then who is the first?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five more.


    See you tonight~Happy Mid-Autumn Festival~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Sweet green plums (68)

    Chapter 419 Green plum sweet and sweet (68)


    Anwei smiled mysteriously at Chacha.


    "Such a simple question, of course, it''s interesting if you want to see it in person, Brother Cha!"


    Chacha, "..." Anwei might be a fool, right?


    She glanced at him, distanced herself from him in disgust, and then looked at the transcript.


    When the little girl walked over, the students around her consciously gave way.


    Most of them looked at her excitedly.


    Feeling more and more eyes, Chacha became more and more excited.


    It seems that he really performed exceptionally well and got the first place in the test!


    happy.


    The little girl walked over with a smile.


    Then, she saw the first place marked in bright red font.


    Um?


    Um? ? ?


    First place: Jiang Lihuan? ? ?


    The smile on the little girl''s face froze instantly.


    At this time, An Wei reluctantly came up and said with a smile, "Brother Cha, Brother Cha! Look, Jiang Lihuan is still the first in the grade, and you have jumped from the last one to the second!


    Aren''t you particularly excited! Are you very happy! I can''t say how happy I am! ! ! "


    Cha Cha, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    The obedient and soft little girl suddenly filled with murderous intent.


    An Wei was stunned for a moment, and stood there blankly, did he say something wrong?


    When ?? was thinking about what to say, Fu Yang pulled the man back, and at the same time, covered his mouth with the other hand, preventing An Wei from continuing to speak.


    Didn''t you see that the little girl was full of killing intent?


    Before the exam, Brother Cha said that he would compete with Jiang Lihuan for the first place.


    Now, Jiang Lihuan is the first, so that is to say, Brother Cha lost.


    At times like this, An Wei unknowingly leaned over to ask her if she was happy?


    I''m afraid it''s a lack of brains, right?


    Xu is the aura of the little girl''s sudden change, too obvious.


    The crowd around her spread out strangely.


    Although the little girl is soft, she is really fierce when she is fierce.


    At this time, even her younger brother hides far away, so other people naturally hide away a little bit...


    When Jiang Lihuan came over.


    just happened to see his little girl standing there alone.


    He hurried over and glanced at the transcript.


    Um? Baby second.


    has exceeded his imagination.


    He stretched out his hand, wanting to put the man in his arms.


    Who knows, Cha Cha gave him a look, refused to be hugged by him, turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Jiang Lihuan hurriedly reached out and pulled her wrist.


    "Baby..." he whispered.


    The little girl paused, turned her head, and glared at him fiercely, "Don''t call it out!"


    "Well, I won''t shout, then don''t leave me alone..." He stretched out his hand and pulled him into his arms.


    wrapped around her waist while walking towards the less crowded path.


    Everyone who eats melons, "???" just left?


    Don''t fight?


    Alas, boring.


    far away.


    Jiang Lihuan gently persuaded his little girl, "It''s only a few points away, next time be more careful and surpass me, it''s easy."


    Cha Cha pouted, "But you are the first this time... I lost..."


    Jiang Lihuan, "Well, next time, I will lose to baby, okay?"


    Chacha shook his head, "No, I have the strength, I don''t need you to let me."


    What''s the point of being number one like that?


    is not necessary.


    The boy''s eyes darkened.


    He paused and asked tentatively, "Then what the baby said, does it count? Listen to me in the future, okay?"


    Hearing the words, the little girl lowered her head and nodded shyly, "...Mmmm."


    Soft voice, weak.


    I am willing to admit defeat and listen to him in the future...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sixth shift, see you later~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Sweet green plum sweet (69) seven more

    Chapter 420 Qingmei Sweet (69) Seventh more


    Anwei discovered something these days.


    His tea brother has become very special and well-behaved.


    Being well-behaved is a bit too much.


    in the past.


    In addition to supervising his studies, Brother Cha also takes a look at the gossip outside the school.


    For example, who and who fought again.


    Whoever and who fights are particularly powerful!


    When the little girl heard this, she would clench her fists and look eager to try.


    And now...


    His tea brother was quiet and didn''t ask anything, as if he was a different person.


    If he hadn''t remembered those glorious deeds of Brother Cha, he would almost have forgotten how fierce Brother Cha was.


    The little cutie with fierce milk is not fierce anymore?


    Really hate weird.


    An Wei and Fu Yang discussed it a little bit, so the total...


    Oh, I remembered.


    Since the last exam, Brother Cha has become very well behaved.


    So.


    The two found an opportunity when Jiang Lihuan wasn''t beside her, and whispered beside her.


    "Brother Cha, if you are kidnapped by Jiang Lihuan, just say it."


    Although we may not save you, our hearts are always with you!


    The little girl raised her head softly and glanced at the two of them.


    "I didn''t kidnap me, but I was controlled... You go and assassinate him..."


    An Wei shivered all over, and looked up at the sky with a very fast response.


    "Fu Yang, don''t you think the weather is pretty good today?"


    Fu Yang nodded, "Yes, the weather is nice."


    "Strange, how did I get here?"


    "Come on, let''s keep reading and study hard."


    Cha Cha watched the two of them walk over inexplicably, and then walked back inexplicably.


    What messy conversation?


    The foreword does not match the afterword.


    Why are you getting more and more stupid?


    followed.


    A familiar voice suddenly fell in his ear.


    "Baby? You want to assassinate me? Seriously?"


    The boy sat down beside her and looked at the little girl with a half-smile.


    Cha Cha looked at Jiang Lihuan, who didn''t know when he was coming back, and looked at the two younger brothers who had already escaped, "..."


    I''m so miserable!


    She pouted and shook her head softly.


    ''s wet eyes were full of grievances, "I didn''t, you heard wrong."


    Jiang Lihuan, "...Well, I heard it wrong."


    Don''t act cute, don''t act like a spoiled child, I really can''t stand it...


    Terrible!


    *


    Late at night.


    Jiang Lihuan hugged the person in his arms and whispered in her ear.


    "Baby, I know you''re unhappy these days, so I''ll give you a chance to make a comeback. If you beat me in the next exam, I''ll listen to you, what do you think?"


    ''s low and hoarse voice was particularly bewitching in the silent night.


    The little girl thought for three seconds, then nodded solemnly, "Okay!"


    It''s only a few points away anyway, she can!


    She must take back his number one!


    The next day.


    The listless little girl was full of energy again.


    opened the book with a smile.


    Anwei+Fu Yang, "..." The fear of being dominated by Brother Cha and studying has come again and again! ! !


    My God, who can tell them what happened!


    Why does Brother Cha stay in one state a day?


    Obviously yesterday, it was not like this.


    Is it stimulated again?


    When Chacha was studying by himself, he did not forget to supervise Anwei and Fu Yang.


    So much so that other students in Class 5 saw that An Wei and Fu Yang were both studying hard.


    also began to reflect, do you have to work hard!


    Then, inexplicably, he infected other people as well.


    The whole class, under the leadership of Chacha, is also learning together seriously...


    Although they didn''t personally supervise Chacha, they were full of motivation whenever they saw Little Cutie supervising Anwei and Fu Yang!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seven shifts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： Green plum sweet, sweet (end) eight more

    Chapter 421 Qingmei Sweet (End) Eighth


    When the second test results come down.


    Chacha is very angry.


    Because she is second again.


    is only a few points away from Jiang Lihuan.


    Especially, when she saw Jiang Lihuan''s smiling face.


    She was even more angry.


    The little girl glared at Jiang Lihuan fiercely, wishing she could just jump up and take a few bites.


    bully.


    And she felt that she was being tricked.


    Qiqi almost shed tears of relief, [¡­¡­¡­] You finally realized this problem.


    is too rare.


    The little girl who was subjected to the routine threw away the test paper, and then looked righteous.


    I vowed to forget all the words I said.


    Planning to come to a death denial.


    Jiang Lihuan was not in a hurry, didn''t say anything, just gave her a meaningful look.


    and the other side.


    The head teacher of Class 5 was even more moved.


    Unexpectedly, when Jiang Lihuan fell in love with a little classmate, he not only brought the grades up with the little classmates, but also raised the grades of the entire class.


    She is so relieved!


    Other class teachers, "..." is complicated inside.


    Why do the students they meet who fall in love only get lower grades? ? ?


    And a bunch of shit?


    Ah!


    Envy of the real-name system!


    Besides envy, what else can they say?


    You can''t always find someone to take the lead in falling in love, and then see the effect?


    After all, there is only one first grader, and Jiang Lihuan has only one.


    Others are not Jiang Lihuan, and there is no way to become Jiang Lihuan.


    Anyway... very heartbroken...


    They can only look at the head teacher of the fifth class with envy and enjoy the thick bonus...


    *


    That night.


    Chacha finally understood what Jiang Lihuan''s meaningful smile meant.


    because! ! !


    He is shameless! ! !


    He recorded their conversation!


    also played it in her ear over and over again, euphemistically: to prevent her from forgetting it in the future, I have to listen to it a few more times now.


    The little girl was so angry.


    Feeling aggrieved and angry, meeting his smug smile again, in a fit of anger, he dropped his cell phone.


    followed.


    Jiang Lihuan calmly glanced at the torn mobile phone on the ground, as if he had expected this scene.


    He smiled and pulled out another brand new phone from his pocket.


    The same lock screen, the same wallpaper, the same recording...


    Cha Cha, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Wow, I''m autistic!


    is too much!


    weeping.


    nature.


    Jiang Lihuan also paid a painful price for his actions.


    After all, the little girl with fried hair is very difficult to smooth hair.


    Long night.


    Jiang Lihuan hugged the quilt and stood alone outside the door, thinking over and over about his behavior these days...


    Did you bully yourself too much?


    Didn''t control the rhythm?


    caused the little girl to fry furiously and ruthlessly.


    three days in a row.


    Jiang Lihuan was unable to step into his room.


    The room was occupied by his little baby. He didn''t dare to enter. In desperation, he had to roll into the guest room.


    When Mr. Jiang learned about this.


    made a phone call without hesitation and laughed happily.


    Let you drive out an old man like me in order to fall in love! Why would he wake up early in the morning and knock on the door to scare the little girl?


    It is clear that there are too many routines, and I am embarrassed to let him see.


    Humph, deserves the guest room!


    Another three days passed.


    Jiang Lihuan finally got the girl''s answer and entered the room.


    Having learned the lesson from the previous time, Jiang Lihuan never dared to be too ruthless after this...


    for fear of **** off the little girl.


    After all, I can''t sleep with a soft and fragrant little girl at night, I''m really not used to it...


    The feeling of sleepless sleep, he never wanted to taste it again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Eighth shift, good night.


    This plane also has Zhang Fanwai, see you tomorrow~


    Then, tomorrow will be ten more~


    Tired and sleepy today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Extra (1)

    Chapter 422 Fanwai (1)


    High school for a full year.


    Chacha failed to shake Jiang Lihuan''s first place in the grade.


    In the end, the little girl also accepted her fate.


    She thought about it, maybe this is the difference between having a plug-in and not having a plug-in?


    Otherwise, why is he one point less than him every time?


    Qiqi lowered her head in shame.


    It is sorry for the host.


    failed to give the host a heroine halo.


    However, this is not a big deal either.


    After all, Jiang Lihuan didn''t dare to provoke the little girl long ago.


    As long as he dares to do routines, the little girl will immediately show him the fried hair!


    And the consequences of a little girl frying her hair are often serious.


    No amount of sweet and sour pork ribs and small snacks will be enough to coax it.


    Jiang Lihuan can only honestly and quietly get close to the little girl. I don''t dare to use routines and so on...


    When the college entrance examination is over.


    An Wei dragged Fu Yang and invited Cha Cha and Jiang Lihuan to dinner.


    A table full of meals, all of which Chacha likes to eat.


    Jiang Lihuan is particularly interesting to help the little girl pick vegetables or peel shrimp, with gentle and nostalgic movements.


    The bottom of his eyes is full of deep affection that cannot be opened.


    Anwei, once his emotions get up, he can''t control himself.


    He leaned over to Cha Cha and cried.


    Between ?? words, I want to thank Brother Cha for taking them on the right path and leading them to study hard¡­


    The little girl glanced at him and silently distanced herself from him.


    She really disliked Anwei''s IQ.


    Looking at Fu Yang again, Fu Yang covered his face very quietly, looking like he couldn''t bear to look directly.


    The little girl immediately made a judgment in her heart.


    Fu Yang is a little bit smarter than Anwei...


    The not-so-smart Anwei ran out of the box, like a wild horse that was out of control.


    Two minutes later, Anwei brought back a bunch of wine.


    "Brother Cha, to celebrate the end of the college entrance examination, how about we have a drink?"


    He was so emotional that he didn''t see Jiang Lihuan''s face at all.


    Fu Yang stretched out his hand and pulled the person back.


    "Don''t talk!"


    An Wei kicked him, "I''m talking to Brother Cha, what does it have to do with you? Shut up!"


    Fu Yang, "..." I see that you haven''t started drinking, so your mind is already unclear.


    It turns out that Anwei still has a little brain.


    He poured red wine for the three of them, and then fruit wine for Cha Cha.


    Then he looked at Jiang Lihuan with a smile and shouted, "Brother Jiang, I think fruit wine should be fine..."


    Jiang Lihuan glanced at him lightly and said nothing.


    He tilted his head and looked at the little girl who was very curious about fruit wine.


    "I bought Coke." He whispered.


    Hearing the words, the little girl moved quickly to protect the fruit wine in front of her, and her wet eyes stared at Jiang Lihuan vigilantly.


    "I don''t! I want fruit wine!"


    The little girl with fierce milk is full of momentum.


    Jiang Lihuan nodded helplessly, "Okay, the fruit wine is yours."


    The slender fingers with distinct knuckles landed on the glass, and the fine light reflected the reflection of the boy.


    The moment the young man lowered his eyes, the corners of his lips seemed to be hooked uncontrollably.


    He is in a great mood¡­


    Unexpectedly, the three people next to him didn''t notice it.


    The degree of fruit wine is low.


    However, the little girl has never drunk.


    Not only have I never had a drink in this life.


    In the previous several planes, I have never drunk tea.


    She has no interest in wine.


    Today, she was interested in looking at the beautiful and outrageous fruit wine, and took a sip. It tasted sweet and sour, and it was delicious.


    After a glass of fruit wine, the little girl''s eyes brightened.


    She held the cup, her small hand directly in front of Jiang Lihuan, "One more cup!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： Extra (2)

    Chapter 423 Fanwai (2)


    The little girl looks normal.


    His eyes were as wet as ever.


    only¡­¡­


    Always feel that something is wrong.


    Jiang Lihuan reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head, and said softly, "You are drunk."


    The little girl waved his hand away.


    "You are talking nonsense! I won''t get drunk in a thousand cups, so I''ll have another cup!"


    How can I get drunk?


    Don''t underestimate my alcohol intake!


    Fu Yang+Anwei, "..."


    Jiang Lihuan Yiyan poured another glass of fruit wine for the little girl who was not drunk, "Drink less..."


    Chacha hugged the cup and nodded obediently, "Well, I only have one cup."


    After a cup.


    The little girl stood up, stretched out her hand normally, and grabbed the red wine in Jiang Lihuan''s hand.


    Then he handed his empty glass to Jiang Lihuan.


    "Let''s change, you taste mine, I''ll taste yours..."


    The soft and well-behaved little girl drank the rest of the red wine in one gulp, then smacked her lips, after a while, and commented, "You are not as good as mine!"


    The little girl put down the cup and went to get the cup that belonged to her in Jiang Lihuan''s hand.


    Freely.


    The little girl has a temper.


    stretched out his white and tender index finger and pointed at Jiang Lihuan, with a look of anger, "You, you, how did you finish my fruit wine, you pay me!"


    An Wei and Fu Yang finally settled on one thing.


    Their tea brother is really drunk.


    A glass of fruit wine, the little girl has come to the point of being shameless.


    Jiang Lihuan glanced at the little drunk and sighed slightly, "...the fruit wine is gone, I''ll pay you myself, okay?"


    heard the words.


    The little girl lowered her head and began to think.


    She tore off her white and tender fingers and began to count one by one, "fruit wine, you? Small snacks, sweet and sour pork ribs, lollipops...you..."


    After half a minute.


    The little girl raised her head tangled and looked at him seriously and embarrassedly.


    "No no no, you are not worth so many things, although you are not things, you are you, but... a lot of small snacks are waiting for my favor, and now there is fruit wine, no, I can''t give up so much for you... I don''t want You''re... so it''s up to you to do it by yourself..."


    The dizzy little girl tilted her head to look at Jiang Lihuan.


    That way, he looks good and soft, and it really kills him, but what he said will kill Jiang Lihuan even more.


    He narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m not as good as snacks and sweet and sour pork ribs in your heart?"


    The little girl shook her head, "This is incomparable, you only have one, and there are many, many, many snacks. Although it seems that you are very precious, you lose in quantity, so I choose many, many, many snacks..."


    The dizzy little girl had absolutely no idea what she said.


    His head was also a little sluggish.


    Jiang Lihuan looked at her with a smile, "But baby, I never gave you a chance to choose. The snacks are yours, the candy is yours, and I''m yours too."


    Whether you want it or not, I am yours.


    "Huh?" Cha Cha looked at him in confusion.


    was stunned for a few seconds, and she seemed to finally understand what he meant.


    "Are you saying that you and the snacks are mine? That''s fine, you go home with me! You will be mine in the future, you can''t go with others, you have to go with me! You have to listen to what I say. Mine, can''t reject me, can''t murder me, can''t look at others..."


    The little girl fell softly into his arms, wrapped her hands around his neck, and reasoned with him fiercely.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    The boy circled her and took the person into his arms.


    When ?? got up and left, he glanced at Anwei, "Thank you for your wine."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： Extra (3)

    Chapter 424 Fanwai (3)


    Until Jiang Lihuan''s figure disappeared from An Wei''s sight.


    He barely realized what had just happened.


    "Fu, Fu Yang... Brother Jiang...isn''t he too shameless?"


    How could you just take the drunk girl away?


    Fu Yang glanced at him and said nothing.


    silently poured himself a cup.


    From the moment he saw Jiang Lihuan''s book appearing in the little girl''s hands, he knew that Jiang Lihuan was not only shameless, but also a very deep thief.


    Such a person who is rigorous everywhere and never makes mistakes, how can there be a series of low-level mistakes in taking the wrong book?


    He shook his head and sighed.


    There is no need to say this now.


    Anyway, one of these two people is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. It is not something they can mix in.


    Their only use... Probably watching Brother Jiang and Brother Cha show their affection, and then they eat dog food every day...


    *


    Jiang Lihuan just carried the drunk girl into the car.


    The driver looked back deeply at his young master.


    After a few seconds, he wisely put down the front and rear seat partitions.


    The boy''s eyes were slightly deep, and the little girl in his arms was very obedient, soft, and obedient.


    ''s charming little face was slightly red, and the long and narrow eyelashes were curled up, fluttering like a small fan.


    Except for the first few words of nonsense, the little girl has been sleeping quietly with her eyes closed.


    He carefully placed the man on his lap.


    sighed slightly.


    Two glasses of fruit wine and a glass of red wine, how can you be so drunk?


    He could not laugh or cry.


    It''s easier than he thought.


    Until he returned to the villa, the little girl was still sleeping peacefully on his neck.


    He put the person on the bed, found a towel and wiped her face, seeming to sigh and seem helpless.


    It''s not always good to give her a bath.


    Let''s wait until she wakes up a bit.


    He lowered his eyes, the emotion in his eyes almost uncontrollable.


    When Jiang Lihuan entered the bathroom and took a cold shower, the little girl was already sitting quietly on the head of the bed.


    Seeing him come out, she smiled obediently at him.


    was sweet and soft, and greeted him.


    Jiang Lihuan''s brows twitched fiercely, subconsciously feeling that this little girl looks normal, but it''s actually very abnormal, "..."


    didn''t wait for him to speak.


    The little girl whispered, "Can I go take a shower?"


    Jiang Lihuan nodded, "Okay, I''ll run the water for you."


    He turned his head and went into the bathroom to help her drain the water, and tested the water temperature again.


    Who knows, as soon as he turned his head, he saw the little girl standing softly behind him, looking at him with wet eyes.


    Jiang Lihuan hurriedly looked away, "..." He really wanted to continue to be human.


    Unfortunately, the little girl is too young.


    "The water temperature is just right, I''ll go out first, if you have anything, remember to call me..."


    The words are not finished yet.


    Jiang Lihuan froze in place.


    His little girl lay down in the bathtub with her clothes on.


    He frowned, "..." Sure enough, his little baby couldn''t wake up so quickly.


    The boy thought for a while between being a person and not being a person.


    Three minutes later.


    He felt that it was not the problem of him being a human being, but that the little girl did not give him a chance to be a human being...


    When Jiang Lihuan bathed the little girl and put her in the bed.


    He silently glanced at his wet clothes, sighed deeply, turned around and went into the bathroom to take a cold shower.


    This evening.


    Chacha has a good night''s dream.


    Jiang Lihuan didn''t sleep all night...


    miserable and miserable...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： Extra (finished)

    Chapter 425 Fanwai (End)


    The next day.


    Chacha woke up with a headache.


    hugged the quilt and snorted twice before slowly opening his eyes.


    As soon as the little girl opened her eyes, she saw Jiang Lihuan''s enlarged face.


    Wet eyes looked at him with doubts.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, the little girl always felt that Jiang Lihuan had a bit of resentment in his eyes.


    She stretched out her round white fingertips and poked his face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" she asked him in a soft voice.


    The slender fingers with distinct phalanx grabbed her small hand, his voice was hoarse.


    "What happened last night, remember?"


    The little girl was stunned for a while, and thought for a while with her round eyes open.


    What happened last night?


    "..." I can''t remember it anymore, I have a headache.


    Chacha snuggled into Jiang Lihuan''s arms obediently, and whispered, "Otherwise, give me some hints..."


    Jiang Lihuan, "fruit wine."


    The two words ?? fluttering, instantly stunned the little girl.


    fruit wine?


    She drank two glasses of fruit wine yesterday, sweet and sour, delicious.


    Then?


    Then what happened?


    She can''t remember...


    She was drunk?


    The little girl glanced at Jiang Lihuan with a guilty conscience. Seeing that his face was not very good-looking, she thought about it for a while, and went over to touch his face very obediently.


    "I think, when I''m drunk, I should be pretty good, right?"


    The young man looked at her lightly, his expression was indistinguishable between joy and anger, and he could not see his emotions.


    Chacha panicked in the bottom of his heart, and always felt that he did something wrong to Jiang Lihuan last night.


    She thought about it for a while, and arched her little head towards Jiang Lihuan''s neck.


    ''s good intentions are very obvious.


    Jiang Lihuan suppressed the smile in his eyes and stretched out his hand to wrap the person in his arms.


    "You said last night that you want to pamper snacks, don''t want me..."


    Cha Cha was startled and quickly refuted.


    "Impossible, how can a snack be comparable to you! You are a lot more important than a snack. When I am sober, I will never say such a thing."


    The little girl''s unequivocal explanation.


    I was afraid that Jiang Lihuan would send her snacks to the cold palace.


    If we don''t see snacks again, it will be miserable... miserable.


    It''s pitiful...No, she is too aggrieved without snacks!


    She couldn''t stand the grievance.


    Cha Cha stuck out his little furry head, which was rare, and took the initiative to wrap it around his neck.


    "Jiang Lihuan? Brother Huan? You are the most important in my heart!"


    Jiang Lihuan, "...Speak well, don''t be cute!"


    The little girl tilted her head and asked him inexplicably, "Who is Meng? Why do you want to sell it? I didn''t sell cute?"


    ''s soft voice made Jiang Lihuan''s stomach fire.


    Last night, the look of the little girl in the bathtub flooded into his mind almost instantly.


    His eyes were slightly red, "Baby, let''s put it down first, we can talk about other things..."


    Cha Cha was startled for a moment, startled by his appearance, as if he had guessed what he was going to do, and hurriedly tugged at her little quilt.


    While chatting, he shouted, "I''m not delicious, not delicious at all!"


    for a moment.


    The shouts were drowned in the fine morning sunlight...


    As for last night, after getting drunk, what did you do to be sorry for Jiang Lihuan...


    The little girl couldn''t remember anything, and it was blank like a broken piece.


    And in fact, the question¡­


    After the morning, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Later?


    A particularly miserable little girl who was bullied later, wrapped herself in her own little quilt in grievance, and her eyes were full of accusations.


    Shameless!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Open a new plane at night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (1)

    Chapter 426 The President''s Heart Has White Moonlight (1)


    "Yan Cha, has your conscience been eaten by a dog? Your sister is so kind to you, look what you have done?"


    "If I had known that you would kill your sister, I might as well strangle you as soon as you were born!"


    As soon as ??Chacha walked in, he heard two stern scoldings.


    His voice was full of disgust.


    She raised her eyes and followed the voice in astonishment.


    A middle-aged man and woman are waiting anxiously outside the emergency room.


    From time to time, the two of them made time to scold her.


    "Qiqi, give me the general plot."


    The little girl lowered her eyes.


    glanced at the slightly sore palm.


    Bai Nennen''s palm has a wound, which seems to have been rubbed not long ago.


    She frowned, her eyes full of displeasure.


    Depressed emotions came uncontrollably.


    The original owner is Yancha.


    The person in the emergency room is Yan Cha''s sister, Yan Qingmeng.


    The two are twins, Yan Cha was born a while later than Yan Qingmeng, but the lives of the two are very different.


    Yan Cha was born a little dull, slow to respond, and slow to do things.


    Yan Qingmeng is very smart, can talk, knows how to look at people''s eyes, and even makes his parents happy.


    For a long time.


    Yancha''s character is getting more and more dull, and Yan''s mother and Yan''s mother are also more and more fond of Yan Qingmeng.


    And Yan tea is dispensable in their eyes.


    Yan Cha, except for one face, is blind in all appearances.


    Naturally, Yan Qingmeng became the little princess in Yan''s father and mother''s heart.


    Yancha was a sophomore in sophomore year.


    Made a boyfriend at school.


    Boyfriend Huo Qiudeng is outstanding in every aspect.


    As for Yancha, only that face is slightly outstanding, and many people are secretly wondering if Huo Qiudeng is blind, so they will fall in love with Yancha.


    Yan Qingmeng''s university is next door to Yancha.


    After learning that my sister had made a boyfriend, I would go to Yancha''s school from time to time, euphemistically saying: My sister is young, don''t be deceived.


    One to two to go.


    Yan Qingmeng and Huo Qiudeng looked at each other.


    Yan Cha, who has always been slow to respond, ran to find Yan Qing Meng Theory.


    Yan Qingmeng said innocently in front of everyone that although true love comes first, for the sake of her sisters, she can no longer be with Huo Qiudeng.


    So, in front of everyone, he said that he would cut off contact with Huo Qiudeng from now on, and only asked his sister to forgive her.


    Which would have thought.


    That night.


    Yan Qingmeng went home and cut her wrists to commit suicide.


    terrified Yan''s father and Yan''s mother... and also terrified Yan Cha.


    was even more shocked by Huo Qiudeng, who was devastated by the separation from Yan Qingmeng.


    Huo Qiudeng was stimulated and said that he would never marry another woman except Yan Qingmeng in this life.


    As for Yan Cha, she was ostracized by everyone, and everyone thought she was forcing Yan Qingmeng to commit suicide...


    *


    Exactly at this time.


    The door to the emergency room was opened.


    The doctor came out from inside and comforted a few words softly.


    The nurse who followed her glanced at the little **** the ground and then at the patient in the emergency room.


    When the patient''s parents reprimanded them before, they all listened to it.


    So, at this time, the young nurse with a strong sense of justice couldn''t help but scolded her.


    "I really don''t understand, why is this young girl so cruel to her sister? Is there anything we can''t talk about together? You have to drive people on the road to suicide..."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and glanced at the nurse, and then at Huo Qiudeng who came over.


    The corner of her lips twitched, she got up from the ground, her little head drooped, and she said earnestly word by word.


    "I was wrong, even if my sister stole my boyfriend, I shouldn''t ask her why.


    I should put on my green hat obediently and tell everyone that I am willing to give my boyfriend to my sister. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shimizu in this book, don''t ask me about the process.


    The last time I touched, , small, and my hands were almost screened, , obscured~ So~ the comment also follows Qingshui, not to mention the process~ Thank you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： The presidents heart has white moonlight (2) six more

    Chapter 427 The President Has White Moonlight (2) Sixth Update


    The serious words of the little girl shocked everyone standing there.


    Even Huo Qiudeng, who came over, froze in place.


    Yanmu was the first to react, and she reached out to pinch the tea, "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Chacha is not the original owner, so he won''t stand there and be bullied.


    She dodged away from the swallow''s hand.


    The wet eyes were full of panic.


    "I, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have said that, I... I don''t have a boyfriend, and my sister didn''t rob my boyfriend.


    But, but I really don''t know why my sister committed suicide, obviously I didn''t commit suicide, why did she commit suicide, why did she even rob me of suicide..."


    The little girl was extremely wronged.


    Dropped his head, wobbly, as if he had been greatly stimulated.


    Yan''s father and Yan''s mother looked at each other, both startled.


    This daughter has a dull temperament. In the past, when she stayed with them, she could not say a word for a day, and she was as quiet as a mute.


    This seems to be the first time she has said so many words in one breath.


    So much so that the reaction of the two of them was half a beat too late.


    When the two realize that the few words just now will have a bad influence on Yan Qingmeng.


    Chacha has already covered his face and ran quickly.


    Yan''s father and Yan''s mother looked at the little figure running away with a confused expression, her emotions were complicated, and for a while, she didn''t know what to do.


    The young nurse''s face changed and changed.


    His eyes went back and forth on Yan''s father and Yan''s mother, and then he lowered his head and said nothing.


    The attending doctor next to ?? gave a few words with a blank face, then turned and left.


    Huo Qiudeng walked slowly towards Yan''s father and Yan''s mother, pulling back his thoughts that were almost drifting away.


    "Uncle and aunt, can I go see Qingmeng?" He kept his posture low.


    The proud son of the sky looks like this in front of them at the moment.


    Yan''s father and Yan''s mother didn''t know what to say. They nodded and the three walked into the ward together.


    The little girl who left after ?? has been forgotten.


    *


    Cha Cha ran very fast.


    ran outside the hospital in a flash.


    She hates the smell of disinfectant.


    I hate the smell of the hospital even more.


    is dull and suffocating.


    She sighed, flipped through her pockets, and found a crumpled ten-dollar bill.


    "...... Qiqi, let me tell you, you must not climb out in the future." The little girl''s eyes were serious.


    Qiqi was stunned for a moment, and asked inexplicably, [Why! Did you know Chacha? I try to get out every day. ¡¿


    Cha Cha replied lightly.


    "Oh, I think I''ll beat you to death after you climb out."


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    Chacha, "Your host has only ten dollars all over his body...you''re so poor! I''ve thought about the days when you couldn''t spend enough money and couldn''t finish eating snacks."


    Qiqi, [...I, I can''t help you. ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "..."


    After three seconds.


    Qiqi suddenly became interested.


    ¡¾Chacha! We can go touch porcelain! ¡¿


    "...Don''t make trouble, I''m a serious host, how can I just run around and touch porcelain?"


    It has always been others who come to touch me. If I touch others, where will my face be?


    is too shameless!


    The little girl turned her head arrogantly, and then, she saw a familiar figure.


    The man has a slender figure, and the profile of his side face is cold and hard.


    There is something about me all over my body, I''m very powerful, I''m rich, and I''m not easy to mess with.


    Chacha''s eyes lit up, "!!! Qiqi, I suddenly feel that what you said makes sense! Let''s touch the porcelain horn!"


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    Six more.


    See you tomorrow.


    Too tired, too tired to move


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (3)

    Chapter 428 The President Has White Moonlight (3)


    Qiqi hasn''t had time to stop his host.


    saw the little girl ram straight towards the figure.


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    My stupid host, should you make a detailed plan before touching porcelain?


    Even if...


    A perfunctory plan will do.


    instead of hitting it directly like it is now.


    couldn''t bear to look directly.


    Qiqi covered her face and heard a bang.


    Then there was the muffled sound of the little girl.


    Cha Cha looked at his current situation with a bewildered expression.


    Wet eyes filled with confusion, "..."


    She obviously came and hit him from the side, why did she hit him in his arms? ? ?


    With her beautiful eyelashes flashing, the little girl looked at the man in front of her suspiciously.


    Well, he looks good.


    It seems... no matter when, he looks very good-looking, and his identity is also very tall.


    The distance just now was far away, so I couldn''t see it clearly.


    She took a closer look.


    The handsome face of the man seemed to be meticulously crafted, and every place was just right, with clear edges and corners, a cold temperament, and a faint layer of indifference and sinister shrouds all over his body.


    Above his head, an indifferent voice fell, "Have you seen enough?"


    Chacha blinked, then nodded, and said softly, "Enough." Taking advantage of the trend, she praised again, "You look good."


    Huo Qing lowered his eyes and glanced at the little girl who appeared out of nowhere in his arms.


    The little face is pretty and well-behaved, and looks very soft.


    is also very soft in the arms.


    The slender waist is not full in a grip, and there is a slight fragrance on the body.


    followed.


    The little girl looked at him with moist eyes and said seriously.


    "I didn''t mean to bump into you."


    Huo Qing, "It wasn''t intentional? That was intentional?"


    Chacha nodded, "I think you are very good-looking, and I want to bump over to see you."


    Huo Qing was silent for a while, "You are very honest, but you broke my clothes, let''s talk about compensation."


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    She looked down at the man''s clothes. The black suit on her body didn''t look like it was damaged by a crash.


    "..." She felt that she did not touch porcelain successfully.


    was touched by this man instead.


    The little girl pouted, touched her pocket weakly, and took out the crumpled ten dollars.


    "I only have so much." The soft voice lacked confidence and sounded weak and pitiful.


    Huo Qing raised his brows slightly and looked at the little girl in his arms with a funny look.


    ''s slender fingers with well-defined knuckles had no intention of letting go of her slender waist.


    He said, "Ten dollars? Do you know how much this suit of mine will cost others to touch? Little girl, I can''t afford to sell you..."


    Cha Cha opened his eyes wide to look at him, and quickly retorted.


    "You are talking nonsense, selling people is against the law!"


    Huo Qing, "..." Where did this little cutie come from?


    He frowned, pretending to be deep.


    "I want you to lose money, but you have no money, and I can''t sell you to someone else to make up for my losses? Then what do you say?"


    The little girl tilted her head to look at him, and seeing his frown, she reached out and patted his shoulder, comforting.


    "You, don''t worry, I won''t default on the debt, you let me think about how to compensate..."


    These words have no confidence at all, so how can you compensate?


    Alas, headache.


    After half a minute.


    The little girl thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. She looked at him weakly, "How about I give you myself?"


    Not only gave compensation, but also solved her future food problems.


    is awesome!


    Although I didn''t touch the porcelain successfully, the result is the same, the problem of eating is solved perfectly!


    Seven-seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (4)

    Chapter 429 The President Has White Moonlight (4)


    Huo Qing took a deep look at the little girl in his arms.


    The little girl''s wet eyes are clean and pure.


    He looked away calmly and nodded.


    reluctantly, "Okay."


    An inexplicable sense of guilt surged in my heart...


    Until Huo Qing brought people into the car and sat together in the back seat, the little girl didn''t react.


    for a moment.


    she shouted, "Qiqi! Good luck!"


    I didn''t expect that if I didn''t succeed in touching porcelain, I could still get such good treatment!


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    Haha, I don¡¯t know who is touching porcelain and who is playing tricks¡­


    Thousands of words come together into one sentence: I love autism, and autism loves me.


    Huo Qing said coldly, "Go back to the villa."


    The driver received the order and immediately turned back to the villa.


    was the assistant in the passenger seat, looking at the little girl behind him with a dazed expression, opened his mouth, but still didn''t say a word.


    Mr. Huo from his family... seems to have abducted a little girl who was a little dumbfounded?


    Ugh.


    Headache.


    He is still selectively blind.


    Although Mr. Huo noticed the little girl before getting off the bus, Mr. Huo might be a premeditated abductor...


    But... Huo is always Mr. Huo, the one who pays him wages.


    He knew nothing, saw nothing...


    Cha Cha sat in the car and glanced at Huo Qing.


    After a while, she leaned over and asked him softly, "What''s your name? My name is Yancha."


    Assistant, "..." Mr. Huo is amazing!


    The girl was abducted without telling her name!


    Immediately afterwards, the assistant quickly lowered his eyes and pretended to be asleep, reducing his sense of existence.


    Huo Qing''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t have much emotion. He indifferently spit out two words, "Huo Qing."


    "Huo Qing (qing)?" Cha Cha read it softly.


    Thinking that he will be in charge of her breakfast, lunch and dinner in the future, she was very obedient and praised, "Your name is also very nice!"


    Huo Qing glanced at her.


    "You look good too."


    Cha Cha smiled a little embarrassedly, "I also think I''m pretty, but let me ask you a question!"


    Two tender white hands subconsciously grabbed the hem of his clothes.


    The fluffy little girl came over and asked him softly, "I''ll pay you for myself, so can I ask for something now?"


    Huo Qing, "What request?"


    Chacha stared at him with bright eyes, "I think it''s very simple for you, but even though it''s simple, I still think we need to clarify the requirements first, so as to save future conflicts."


    Huo Qing looked at her indifferently, "Speak."


    The little girl is very soft and talks a lot?


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, stretched out his little finger, and began to break it seriously.


    "I am actually a very good person. I have three meals a day, snacks, lollipops... These are all indispensable. Of course, if there is a late night snack, I will be happier.


    Although, I now pay myself to you, and I will listen to you in the future.


    However, these agreed conditions cannot be changed. No matter what happens in the future, you cannot deduct my snacks! "


    Huo Qing''s face changed, and finally raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows.


    "... Do you think if I bring you back, will I not give you food?"


    What kind of messed up requests are these?


    The little girl nodded, looked at Huo Qing''s darkened face, and immediately shook her head wisely.


    Huo Qing, "..."


    The little girl is not only dumb, but also a little silly.


    You thought you were shaking your head now, didn''t I see how you nodded just now?


    Do you think I deducted your snacks?


    Huo Qing was very disdainful of this, he was just snacks, who did he think he was?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (5)

    Chapter 430 The President Has White Moonlight (5)


    Huo Qing took the little girl out of the car and went directly into the villa.


    The assistant and the driver went outside for a run according to Mr. Huo''s request.


    The little girl stood in the living room and looked at him softly.


    The villa is very big, but also very deserted.


    The servants are all standing by the side quietly and interestingly, like a wooden man.


    Just in time, the phone rang.


    Huo Qing glanced at the little girl, "You will live here in the future. The servants are already preparing meals. If there is anything you want to eat, you can go to the kitchen and tell them."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and went outside to answer the phone.


    Chacha''s beautiful eyes sparkled when she heard the word "food".


    I immediately ran to the kitchen.


    At the same time, Huo Qing pressed the answer button, and a roar immediately came from the phone.


    "Didn''t I tell you to go to the hospital and bring back that blind grandson? Why did you go back to the hospital door?"


    The old man of the Huo family was so angry.


    My grandson, for the sake of a girl, made a lot of noise at home, talking about why she won''t marry in this life.


    Unfortunately, what that girl did was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He was so angry that he locked the person in the room, but when he turned his head, the person ran away again.


    had no choice but to let the younger son capture the blind grandson.


    As a result, he waited at home for a long time, wait a while, did the younger son arrest anyone? ? ?


    Huo Qing was silent for a while, and explained in a rare way, "It''s also a good thing to let him suffer."


    Mr. Huo, "...that''s your own nephew. His father died early, so do you have the heart to watch him suffer? What if he falls down and can''t get up in the future?"


    Huo Qing said solemnly, "If he can''t get up in this life because of a girl, then he doesn''t deserve the surname Huo."


    dropped the sentence, and he hung up the phone.


    Just as the little girl ran over, her head drooped, she slumped up to him.


    "Can I take a shower here?"


    woo.


    weeping.


    She just noticed that the face was dirty and the clothes were wrinkled.


    Thankfully, she told him in the car that she looked good.


    is about to become a little cat, where does it look good?


    Huo Qing smiled a little more, raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s hairy head.


    "Of course, someone will bring the clothes over later, so let the servant take you there first, okay?"


    Cha Cha nodded, covered his face, and followed the servant upstairs.


    She was a little stunned when she stepped into the room.


    tilted his head and looked at it for a while.


    The decoration of this room is different from the whole villa.


    Pink and tender, at first glance it was the little girl''s room, Chacha walked into the bathroom with some doubts.


    "Qiqi, how could he prepare such a room here?"


    Qiqi, [¡­This question is beyond the scope, I don¡¯t know. ¡¿


    Chacha, "..." I was wrong, I shouldn''t have asked you, you continue to be autistic.


    But for the little girl, these can be put down, take a bath first, and then go to eat, which is beautiful.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The little girl went downstairs.


    The water-red top suits her very well. It makes her pretty face fairer and more well-behaved, and her wet hair hangs down on the sides, making her look extra quiet.


    Huo Qing raised his eyes and glanced at the sound of footsteps.


    This look, can no longer be easily removed.


    The person he read for so many years finally came to him.


    He waved at her.


    Across a long distance, the little girl immediately ran towards him.


    When ?? was approaching, Xu Shi couldn''t control his strength and couldn''t hold it back, and fell into Huo Qing''s arms with a plop.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (6)

    Chapter 431 The President Has White Moonlight (6)


    Huo Qing lowered his eyes, a smile flashed across his indifferent face.


    ''s slender fingers clasped her waist.


    The little girl blushed, "!!!"


    I''m a little embarrassed.


    She bumped twice in a row today, and both bumped into his arms...


    But...she really didn''t bump into his arms on purpose, she could explain.


    Cha Cha raised her eyes, "I..."


    Huo Qing glanced at the soft-eyed little girl and interrupted her.


    "I know you didn''t mean to."


    He freed one hand, rubbed her little head, and said softly, "If you want me to hug you next time, you can do it directly, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    The smile on Cha Cha''s face immediately stopped.


    Who wants to hug him?


    She lowered her head, glanced at the hand on her waist, and looked at Huo Qing angrily, "Let go!"


    The little girl was so angry.


    Why does this person seem so serious, and what he says is so unserious?


    She waited for a while and saw that Huo Qing did not let go.


    Bai Nen''s small hands went straight to pick up his two big hands on his waist.


    While digging, he viciously warned him.


    Cha Cha snorted in dissatisfaction.


    After a few seconds.


    Huo Qing released her.


    The little girl didn''t have time to rejoice, and her long, slender fingers with distinct joints slammed into her little face.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about compensation again. I suddenly feel that you are a little troublesome. Let''s talk about money directly, which is relatively straightforward."


    The man looked indifferent, staring straight at the little girl beside him.


    Chacha blinked, a little confused.


    This development...not quite right!


    Exactly at this time.


    The assistant walked in with people, and the people behind them carried a dozen boxes of small snacks.


    The little girl who was being buckled, her eyes were shining, and she wished she could just rush over and hold the snacks.


    was unnatural, her face was buttoned and her waist was also buttoned.


    The little girl struggled for a while, but she didn''t struggle, so she had to go to see Huo Qing aggrievedly.


    Wet eyes seem to say: Let go of me!


    Huo Qing raised his brows slightly, let go of her little face, and said indifferently, "Before you said that, those snacks were all yours, but now, they are not yours anymore."


    As his voice fell, the assistant''s footsteps also stopped.


    The assistant stood on the spot, a little unsure of Mr. Huo''s mind. Could it be that the little girl fell out of favor so quickly?


    Um?


    Although Mr. Huo personally abducted him, after all, Mr. Huo had never contacted any little girl before. Maybe, after a few minutes of contact, he felt that it was not interesting, and he dumped the little girl again.


    Thinking like this, the assistant took a few steps back, planning to let the person behind him carry the snack out.


    Watching the little girl whose snack was getting further and further away from her, she was stunned for three seconds.


    After ?? reacted, both claws rushed towards Huo Qing.


    She was half-hanging on Huo Qing, shaking his shoulders vigorously.


    "You said it yourself, you won''t deduct my snacks, how long has it been! You can''t talk! You are too much!"


    Without the snacks, the well-behaved little girl instantly exploded into a little wild cat.


    Huo Qing''s lips curled, he lifted the man up, and put it on his legs.


    Since I can''t continue to cooperate with you for the compensation, then these small snacks can''t be given to you...


    Whether it¡¯s a snack or something, it¡¯s all based on paying me compensation for yourself, understand? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (7)

    Chapter 432 The President Has White Moonlight (7)


    At this moment, the assistant understood.


    After all, having been by Huo Qing''s side for many years, he can more or less understand the meaning of his own president.


    In this situation, it is obvious that the president is playing tricks on the little girl.


    He glanced at the people who were carrying snacks behind him and asked them to put the snacks down and leave the villa.


    Cha Cha pouted, and slowly found his ID card from his pocket.


    then swayed and swayed in front of him.


    "See? I''m an adult! I was an adult last year!"


    Huo Qing''s lips curled slightly, teasing her with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Huh? Are you an adult? Let''s reluctantly continue our compensation!"


    The little girl is so angry.


    Carrying his ID card, he didn''t even glance at the snacks.


    She lowered her eyes, as if thinking about something.


    After half a minute.


    She glanced at Huo Qing angrily, and then put her eyes on the assistant.


    "Go get a contract, I want to sign a contract with Huo Qing!"


    Huo Qing pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Assistant glanced at Huo Qing secretly, "..." Okay, I''ll go to print the contract now.


    At the same time, the assistant silently felt sorry for the little girl for three seconds.


    "..." Alas, I don''t know where this silly little girl appeared.


    Too stupid.


    Huo Qing hugged the little girl, he couldn''t hold it back, he reached out and pinched her little face.


    Too cute, too soft, too cute.


    is simply terrible.


    The little girl who was in a fit of anger groaned in dissatisfaction and wanted to bite his restless fingers.


    Struggling.


    Huo Qing suddenly saw that there seemed to be a wound on her hand.


    He was stunned for a moment, then moved.


    The little girl''s sharp teeth finally bit his index finger without much force.


    As if noticing that he was not moving, Cha Cha bit his finger and tilted his head to look at him.


    Seeing no response from him, she let go.


    "..." Forget it, it''s boring.


    He doesn''t even know how to struggle.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?" Huo Qing asked with an ugly face.


    slender fingers clasped her wrist tightly.


    Chacha heard his words and followed his line of sight, "Oh, it should be a fall..."


    The ?? wrist was held, and she struggled.


    did not struggle to open.


    The disparity in power between the two made Cha Cha very unwilling.


    Really angry.


    She struggled again.


    "do not move."


    Huo Qing''s voice was a little angry.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, "..." She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    soon.


    Huo Qing realized that his words were a little wrong.


    He sighed slightly.


    whispered, "My fault, I was too anxious just now."


    When the assistant came over with the contract, he happened to hear Huo Qing admit his mistake.


    One of his feet went soft and he almost fell to the ground.


    "¡­¡­"horrible!


    The president is actually apologizing to the little girl?


    The assistant ?? couldn''t help but glanced in the direction of the little girl, "..." Where did this little girl come from, so powerful?


    Can the president apologize?


    I saw the little girl drooping her head and said softly, "Then I want a snack."


    Huo Qing, "Those just now are all yours."


    Chacha, "Xingba."


    Huo Qing glanced at the assistant.


    The assistant immediately handed over the contract, and then heard the indifferent voice again, "Go get the medicine kit."


    The assistant ?? nodded, suppressing the doubts in his heart.


    turned around and hurried to get the medicine box.


    Huo Qing glanced at the contract roughly, and the corner of his lips twitched.


    quite suits him.


    "Do you still want to sign the contract you want?" he asked.


    The little girl with her head drooping raised her eyes sharply, and she accepted the contract with bright eyes, and then read it carefully. Seeing that the clauses she asked for were all on it, she was very happy to take the pen and write her own words. name.


    Huo Qing suppressed the smile on his lips and signed it.


    Contract in duplicate, one for each person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (8)

    Chapter 433 The President Has White Moonlight (8)


    The little girl takes contracts very seriously.


    Even when Huo Qing gave her the medicine, those wet eyes were still staring straight at the contract.


    Huo Qing just felt helpless and funny.


    What kind of illusion did he give her to make her think that he would deduct her snacks?


    And the fluffy little girl has no meat on her body.


    It doesn''t look like it''s very edible...


    But none of that matters.


    The little girl is very soft and well behaved.


    As long as he is not too much, the little girl will not fry.


    After dinner.


    Cha Cha lay down on the sofa with a small snack for a while.


    Not long after.


    As if she suddenly remembered something, she stepped on her slippers and made a cup of coffee.


    and then sent to Huo Qing''s bedroom.


    Huo Qing put down his work and looked at the little girl who was looking at her eagerly.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    His eyes were full of unconcealed smiles.


    Alas, how can a little girl be so clingy?


    Cha Cha looked at him with a smile, "I just wanted to ask you, didn''t I compensate you for myself now? Then what do you need me to do?"


    heard the words.


    Huo Qing lowered his eyes, suppressing the emotions in his eyes, "...not yet."


    Well, if I said it now, it would scare her.


    "No? If not...then I go to bed?"


    asked the little girl softly, looking a little puzzled.


    The sweet voice was like candy, and it got into his heart.


    Huo Qing repeated his emotions, "Well, no, go to bed earlier."


    "Okay." Cha Cha nodded.


    determined that Huo Qing really had nothing to do by herself, so she got up and left.


    When ?? left, he muttered softly.


    "Don''t let me do anything, and give me snacks, isn''t it stupid?"


    Huo Qing, "..."


    I saw the little girl walk out of the room.


    The emotion in his eyes could no longer be suppressed.


    If it wasn''t for the little girl being too young, he would have already started.


    In the dark night, the pitch-black eyes were as if they were stained with ink.


    He moved the document on the desktop, and at the bottom, there was a portrait of a person...


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Huo Qing''s phone rang.


    On the phone is a piece of information sent by the assistant.


    He opened it and glanced.


    This information is the information of the girl that the old man asked Cha to be involved with Huo Qiudeng.


    Suddenly.


    He saw a person''s name - Yan Cha.


    The surrounding air was suddenly silent at this moment, and the temperature was instantly like ice.


    His eyes were as black as ink, dyed with wickedness.


    Yan Cha, Yan Qingmeng''s younger sister, Huo Qiudeng''s little ex-girlfriend.


    Ten days, ten days of dating...


    Huo Qing picked up the phone and called Huo Qiudeng with an expressionless face.


    The call was answered quickly, and he said indifferently, "Go back to the main house tomorrow."


    The words fell, and he hung up the phone neatly.


    at the same time.


    In the hospital.


    Yan Qingmeng held the phone blankly, as if she hadn''t reacted.


    Huo Qiudeng just came over.


    She raised her eyes to see him, and showed a somewhat miserable smile.


    "Autumn Lantern, you are here."


    Huo Qiudeng coaxed her warmly, "Well, don''t talk, have a good rest."


    Yan Qingmeng shook his head and handed over his cell phone, "Someone called you just now, I saw you weren''t there, so I picked it up for you. That person asked you to come back to the main house tomorrow."


    Huo Qiudeng glanced down at the caller ID.


    Uncle?


    He was stunned for a moment, why would you call him at this time?


    Yan Qingmeng lowered her head, her voice a little bit crying.


    "Qiu Deng, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I''ve caused you trouble, your family must be very worried now, you go back quickly!


    It''s all my fault, don''t worry, I will never commit suicide again in the future. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： The presidents heart has white moonlight (9) seven more

    Chapter 434 The president has a white moonlight in his heart (9) Seventh shift


    Huo Qiudeng pulled back his thoughts.


    Gently watched Yan Qingmeng for a while.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take care of it."


    He looked gentle, and then, as if he had made a decision, he added, "Tomorrow, I will take you back to the main house."


    Yan Qingmeng''s eyes flashed slightly, "Will it be bad?"


    Seeing this, Huo Qiudeng comforted a few more words.


    "You just need to stand beside me quietly, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    Yan Qingmeng lowered her head, and the corners of her lips slowly drew a smile.


    As long as she thought that Huo Qiudeng would take her to the main house, she was a little excited.


    Who would have thought that Huo Qiu Lantern Festival is a member of the famous Huo family in City A?


    If you didn''t know it by accident.


    She wouldn''t shoot Huo Qiudeng either.


    Fortunately...I got everything I wanted.


    *


    The next day.


    Cha Cha was drowsy and was woken up by the ringtone of the mobile phone.


    She pressed the answer, without looking at her phone, she asked blankly, "Who is it?"


    There was a roar from the other end of the phone.


    "Yan Cha, where did you die! Come to the hospital to serve your sister and make up for your mistakes!"


    Cha Cha instantly woke up most of the time.


    She sat up from the bed, glanced at the caller ID, oh, the original owner''s mother.


    The little girl ignored the roar of the person on the other end of the phone.


    hung up the phone and blocked.


    By the way, even Father Yan, Yan Qingmeng, Huo Qiudeng...the contact information of these people, all of them are blocked.


    And in the hospital ward.


    Mother Yan was so angry that she hung up the phone. She called again and found that she might have been blocked.


    So I looked for Father Yan''s phone again...still couldn''t get through.


    Yan Qingmeng coughed twice.


    "Why don''t you use my cell phone to call."


    After half a minute.


    The three of them were dumbfounded.


    "???" She blocked the three of them''s phone calls? ? ?


    Is this something that little nerd can do?


    Father Yan shook his head and sighed, "Forget it, don''t be angry about something irrelevant, Qing Meng is going to see his family with Qiu Deng today, and before Qiu Deng comes to pick her up, prepare first..."


    The Swallow Mother scolded a few words, and then started to act.


    Chacha got up from the bed, took a shower, and left the room.


    She found that Huo Qing was already sitting on the sofa.


    The little girl ran over and leaned over to look at him, "Do you get up so early every day?"


    Huo Qing glanced at her with an indifferent expression, "Well."


    Chacha, "???"


    Always feel weird.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything else, the little girl sat silently on the sofa beside him.


    Then he pulled out a packet of small snacks from his pocket.


    Tear open the package calmly.


    What kind of temper do you have?


    Anyway, I have small snacks.


    Huo Qing glanced at the little girl''s movements from the corner of his eye, and the indifference on his face was a little shaken, "..."


    Didn''t you see he was angry?


    Didn''t you see that he was unhappy?


    Why not ask him what happened?


    It was probably because his peripheral vision was a little unhappy, Cha Cha paused for a moment, and looked up at him in astonishment, just as the eyes of the two collided slightly.


    The little girl tilted her head, looked at him suspiciously, looked at the snacks in her hand, and asked inexplicably, "Do you want to eat snacks?"


    Huo Qing, "...don''t eat."


    He dropped two words coldly, and turned his head to stop looking at her.


    Chacha, "..." is inexplicable.


    I''m going to hold my little snack tightly.


    Ignore the man with strange emotions.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seventh shift, see you tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： The presidents heart has white moonlight (10) eight more

    Chapter 435 The President Has White Moonlight (10) Eighth-shift


    When the little girl started to open the fourth bag of snacks.


    Huo Qing''s face darkened uncontrollably.


    He was displeased, "Put the snacks down."


    The little girl gave him a look.


    Put down the small snacks.


    Then he slowly took out a few contracts from his pocket and shook them in front of him.


    "You can''t stop me from having a snack."


    After shaking the contract, with round and white fingertips, he carefully put the contract away and put it back in his pocket.


    Huo Qing''s face darkened, "..."


    What mess?


    He stood up with a dark face and went upstairs without saying a word.


    The surrounding servants shivered.


    The little girl holding the snack, tilted her head and glanced at the inexplicable Huo Qing, thinking: Fortunately, I have a contract.


    Qiqi, [Yeah, yeah, Chacha is awesome! ¡¿


    Seeing that Huo Qing was not happy, he was so happy!


    After a while, the assistant came over, keenly aware that the surrounding atmosphere was not right, he glanced at the trembling servant, walked over and asked a few questions.


    After two minutes.


    The assistant ?? trembled all over.


    I always feel that I seem to have found the reason why Mr. Huo is unhappy.


    When he saw the information yesterday, he was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect the little girl to have a relationship with Young Master Huo.


    Alas, this thing... is really messed up.


    He shook his head, always feeling that there would be a bloodbath later.


    Chacha ate some snacks for a long time.


    didn''t see Huo Qing coming down again.


    She looked at the assistant with some doubts.


    "Why didn''t Huo Qing come down!" she asked.


    If Huo Qing can''t get down, he can''t cook. Obviously, the servants in the villa are all looking at Huo Qing''s face.


    If he doesn''t eat breakfast, wouldn''t she also starve with him?


    The assistant was stunned for a moment, then he smiled, "If you go upstairs to call him, I believe the president will come down to eat with you."


    Chacha looked at the assistant, and seeing that he didn''t look like a joke, she nodded.


    "Then I''ll go up and call him now."


    The little girl went upstairs with joy, knocked on the door and entered Huo Qing''s room.


    When Huo Qing saw her.


    ''s eyes lit up slightly, and he was quickly suppressed by him.


    He said blankly, "What are you doing?"


    Chacha thought about it, for her own breakfast, she could endure his cold face for three minutes!


    After she finished her breakfast, she kicked people again!


    Yes, that''s it.


    The little girl walked over with a smile, "I''ll call you to eat."


    Huo Qing still looked indifferent, "Oh."


    Chacha took another step forward, for breakfast, she can say something nice!


    "If you don''t eat breakfast, it''s not good for your body. Even if there is something unhappy, you can''t live with your body!"


    The little girl''s voice was very soft, and there was concern everywhere.


    Huo Qing, who had an indifferent face, instantly looked like a big bad wolf being groomed.


    His expression softened a bit, "So, are you caring about me?"


    Chachawu''s eyes rolled and nodded, "Yes, I''m concerned about you!"


    She leaned over and reached out to pull at the hem of his clothes.


    wanted to drag people downstairs.


    That moment.


    All of Huo Qing''s displeasure dissipated most of it.


    Although I still feel very angry after thinking about it, but now is not the time to care.


    The little girl is so soft, she reluctantly has a meal with her first.


    After a while, I returned to the main house, and then slowly settled the accounts.


    Cha Cha took Huo Qing downstairs.


    The assistant ?? took a quick look and sighed to himself that the appearance of the little girl really changed a lot of things.


    When the CEO was angry, no one dared to get close.


    How can I be coaxed by the little girl in a few minutes like now...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： The presidents heart has white moonlight (11) nine more

    Chapter 436 The president has a white moonlight in his heart (11) nine more


    After breakfast.


    Huo Qing took tea out of the villa and got into the car.


    The little girl was holding a small snack and was a little dazed.


    "Where are we going?" she asked.


    Huo Qing glanced at her and teased her, "I''m going to sell you a good price."


    Chacha thought for a while, and nodded in agreement, "...Yes, remember to give me the contract."


    After saying this, she sat aside, took out a small snack from her pocket, and gave Huo Qing a deep look.


    "Anyway, no matter what you do, I can''t throw away my snacks."


    Huo Qing, "..."


    Small snacks, small snacks and small snacks?


    With a dark face, he raised his hand and snatched the snack from her hand.


    Under the stunned gaze of the little girl, she poured the small snacks in the bag into her palm, stuffed them all into her mouth, and ate them clean.


    The assistant in front, "..." The president is so naive!


    But he dared not say it.


    After the ?? assistant reacted, he immediately reached out and pulled down the partitions of the front and rear seats.


    Although he wants to watch a play, he is a person who prefers his life and prefers bonuses...


    Cha Cha glanced at the partition that was pulled down, and then looked at Huo Qing who stole her snacks.


    Then slowly, under his gaze, he took out two more bags of snacks from his pocket.


    The little girl reluctantly handed a bag to him.


    Huo Qing looked at the snacks in front of him, his temples jumping with anger.


    He stared straight at the little girl''s pocket, "How much stuff do you have in your pocket? Take it out!"


    Cha Cha was taken aback for a moment, hurriedly threw the snack in his hand to him, and then nervously protected his pocket.


    "You forgot the contract again! Let me tell you, if you stop me from eating snacks, I''ll talk to you about the contract. If it''s a big deal, I''ll find someone else to borrow money and pay you back!"


    The little girl said that she was full of confidence, but in fact, she was panicking in her heart.


    Honestly, she couldn''t find anyone to borrow money.


    Yan''s mother and Yan''s mother couldn''t have given her that much money... As for other people?


    She doesn''t know either.


    so¡­¡­


    As long as Huo Qing is not too much, she can barely make do with him and continue to perform the contract.


    partial birth.


    That sentence was like a fuse and stimulated Huo Qing.


    He raised his hand and lifted the little girl who was shrunk beside him to him, clasping her waist tightly with both hands.


    asked with a dark face, "Who do you want to go to? Looking for Huo Qiudeng? Looking for your ex-boyfriend?"


    The little girl was taken aback by his actions.


    looked at him in confusion.


    followed by a subconscious struggle.


    struggled a few times, but it was useless... She gave up the struggle and tilted her head to think about what he just said.


    "Huo Qiudeng? That fool? Why should I look for him?"


    She looked puzzled.


    The two stared at each other for a while.


    Chacha suddenly found a key point, "Why do you know Huo Qiudeng? Is he famous? Besides, you actually know that he is my ex-boyfriend?"


    Of course, this ex-boyfriend...is the original owner''s ex-boyfriend, not hers.


    Speaking of which, the original owner was not only a bit dumb, but also a bit blind.


    Why do you like Huo Qiudeng?


    It seems that there are no other advantages besides that face.


    Thinking of her face, the little girl stared at Huo Qing for a while, and said seriously, "You are much prettier than Huo Qiudeng."


    Huo Qing, "..."


    I''m so angry!


    I''m arguing with you, can''t you hear it?


    suddenly praised me for what operation!


    So angry!


    The anger that had just ignited was extinguished in an instant...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Nine more~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： The presidents heart has white moonlight (12) ten more

    Chapter 437 The President Has White Moonlight (12) Ten More


    Huo Qing was very depressed.


    There is half a cavity of anger left, I don''t know what to do.


    The little girl is too soft and good-natured, he can''t send it out at all.


    I couldn''t swallow that breath.


    Angry Angry...


    He felt that he was about to suffocate his internal injuries.


    Unfortunately, the little girl asked another question perseveringly with her wet eyes.


    "Hey, I suddenly found out that you and Huo Qiudeng are both surnamed Huo. Is the surname Huo very common?"


    Huo Qing, "...uncommon."


    He staggered his face, not wanting to pay attention to her.


    Isn''t his performance obvious enough?


    She mentioned Huo Qiudeng, her ex-boyfriend, why can''t she explain this so-called ex-boyfriend along the way? ? ?


    The more Huo Qing thought about it, the more his heart ached.


    He endured it for a long time, and finally couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Especially when I see the little girl reaching into her pocket and looking for snacks.


    He grabbed her hands in anger and pulled her into his arms, "Don''t you think you should tell me about your relationship with Huo Qiudeng? Your ex-boyfriend!"


    The last three words, his voice was extremely heavy.


    Cha Cha met his angry eyes and was stunned for half a minute.


    As if realizing something, she asked him strangely.


    "Your mood has become inexplicable since the morning, because Huo Qiudeng is my ex-boyfriend?"


    Huo Qing was a little weak for a while, "You finally see it? Isn''t my performance obvious enough? Idiot..."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    The little girl was speechless.


    Very special speechless.


    She sighed, for the sake of future development, she raised her hand earnestly and touched Huo Qing''s head.


    "Such a little thing, you should have said it earlier, don''t always play dumb riddles, like you said, I may be a little dumb...


    I have a slow reaction time, so these messy things, if you want to know the answer, just say it directly, if you don''t want to know the answer, then hold back and don''t talk.


    I don''t like to guess, it''s too tiring.


    Let''s be honest, okay?


    Obviously a very simple question, there is no need to make it so complicated..."


    Huo Qing was stunned for a while, surprised by her straightforward words.


    I never thought that his little girl could see more clearly than him.


    He lowered his eyes and looked complicated.


    "Okay, then let me tell you straight, I want to know... How do you feel about Huo Qiudeng?"


    Chacha blinked, "...I don''t feel it, I''m not familiar with it."


    After saying this, I may feel that it is not appropriate, so I added a few more words.


    "What I said is true, if I don''t feel it, I just don''t feel it... If you ask me, why did he become my ex-boyfriend...


    I don''t know why, maybe I was rather dumb at the time and didn''t react, so I agreed in a daze. "


    If she remembered correctly.


    The original owner seemed to be confused at that time.


    A little girl who is dumb, stupid and slow to respond, she was deceived by a few words...


    But fortunately, Huo Qiudeng didn''t even touch the original owner''s little hand, and a Yan Qingmeng appeared.


    After all, it''s quite time for Yan Qingmeng to appear?


    The little girl''s wet eyes are clean and pure.


    for a long time.


    Huo Qing sighed deeply.


    hugged the person tightly in his arms, worrying about gains and losses, "Don''t worry, I won''t be like this in the future."


    He knew that when his emotions were out of control, the whole person was inexplicable, but he really couldn''t control it.


    Like, sometimes reason would tell him that it was all in the past, just ten days of boyfriend and girlfriend.


    but¡­¡­


    As long as he thinks that she has an ex-boyfriend ten days before him, he becomes very jealous.


    crazy with jealousy...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ten shifts, good night, see you tomorrow~


    Huo Qing: I ate a lot of vinegar, I need a kiss to get better...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (13)

    Chapter 438 The President Has White Moonlight (13)


    Cha Cha nodded, satisfied with Huo Qing''s attitude of admitting his mistake.


    She struggled from his arms, then reached out, grabbed his right hand, and spread his palm.


    Find a packet of snacks from his pocket and put it in his palm.


    "For the sake of your good attitude in admitting your mistake, I''ll give you a small package of snacks."


    ''s soft voice completely shattered the messy thoughts in Huo Qing''s mind.


    Huo Qing''s lips pursed into a straight line, looking helplessly at the snack in his hand.


    He doesn''t seem to like snacks a bit now.


    In the eyes of the little girl, snacks are very important.


    Cha Cha moved a bit, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, glanced at the time, and said softly, "You haven''t told me yet, where are we going?"


    As for what sold her? She is not stupid.


    He wouldn''t sell her!


    Huo Qing put the snacks in his pocket and said solemnly, "Go back to the main house and see my father."


    Chacha action.


    looked at Huo Qing with some confusion.


    "???" didn''t quite understand his behavior.


    She thought for a moment and said seriously, "We only met yesterday, are you taking me to see your father today?"


    Hearing this, Huo Qing raised his eyebrows.


    "Do you mean to set our relationship?"


    ''s slender fingers hooked the little girl''s chin.


    He added, "Only in a relationship can one go to see each other''s parents."


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while.


    It took me a long time to react.


    The little girl shook her head and broke it down seriously, "No, we are not in a relationship of lovers now, we are in a relationship of compensation."


    Huo Qing''s eyes were full of smiles.


    "Darling, did you forget that now, you have given yourself to me, and your whole being is mine!"


    Lover relationship is nothing in his eyes?


    The little girl is now from top to bottom, and even the hair is his.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the little girl was still young, the relationship could directly become a husband and wife relationship.


    Not to mention a so-called lover relationship?


    Cha Cha frowned and raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    "Don''t shout!"


    This man, what the **** is going on?


    started calling her baby again...


    started calling her that without warning.


    Although she was used to this title, it was different.


    At night, he shouted and no one could hear him except her.


    Now¡­¡­


    The sky is clear and the sky is bright.


    face?


    The little girl''s pretty face was a little flushed.


    Huo Qing nodded, the little girl is indeed a baby.


    However, the little baby is shy now, so I won''t tease her for now.


    only¡­¡­


    The little girl''s palms are quite soft.


    Huo Qing glanced down, moved slightly, and took advantage of the little girl''s inattentiveness, and opened his mouth to bite.


    It didn''t use much force...very light, very light.


    made Cha Cha withdraw his hand immediately and gave him a fierce look.


    "!!!" Shameless.


    She doesn''t want to give him a snack now.


    The little girl pouted, and while struggling to push Huo Qing, she climbed off him and sat beside him.


    Huo Qing chuckled, as if he was careless and angered the little girl again.


    followed.


    The little girl blushed and raised the partition again.


    sat there obediently, as if nothing happened.


    Huo Qing''s brows and eyes were full of smiles that couldn''t be turned away...


    The assistant ?? glanced quietly out of the corner of the eye, and secretly said: The little girl seems to be bullied badly.


    Look at the president again, "..."


    Tsk, that''s called a radiant, spring breeze!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (14)

    Chapter 439 The president has white moonlight in his heart (14)


    The main house of the Huo family.


    When Huo Qing walked in with the little girl.


    Both the housekeeper and the servant were stunned.


    After all, Huo Qing has never had a girl by his side...


    After the housekeeper was shocked, he smiled, "I''ll inform the old man now."


    If the old man saw that Huo Qing brought a little girl back, he would be very happy!


    Moreover, this little girl is very well-behaved and obedient at first glance.


    Cha Cha followed Huo Qing and asked in a low voice, "Should I be a little more obedient?"


    Although I don''t need to show it, I''m already very well-behaved.


    Huo Qing tilted his head, his dark eyes filled with a smile.


    "take it easy."


    Chacha, "...I''m not nervous."


    I just asked a random question.


    When the two walked in.


    Mr. Huo happened to be walking slowly, and the housekeeper beside him said something in his ear from time to time.


    Several people met.


    The old man''s gaze fell precisely on the little girl.


    perceives sight.


    The little girl smiled sweetly at the old man.


    is nice and soft.


    The old man was instantly happy, she was a very well-behaved little girl.


    But...the first time he saw her, his first reaction was...is this little girl an adult?


    looks...a bit small.


    ''s sharp eyes turned to glance at Huo Qing.


    Seeing Huo Qing''s calm attitude, he was relieved a lot.


    But after thinking about it, Huo Qing never had a problem with the way he looked at people. Since he could be attracted by Huo Qing, he would definitely not be a demon.


    After so many years, it is rare for Huo Qing to be moved.


    This is also a happy event for the Huo family.


    Speaking of which, if Huo Qiudeng could have half of Huo Qing''s vicious eyes, he wouldn''t be as angry as he is now.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Mr. Huo.


    was a little confused about his emotions.


    His mood changes were so obvious that it was difficult for her to notice.


    The little girl moved to Huo Qing''s side, and her little hand gently tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    Wu Liuliu''s eyes blinked, his eyes slightly puzzled.


    Huo Qing said solemnly, "Go to the living room and sit for a while."


    The old man''s thoughts were interrupted, and he realized that he was a little lost, and immediately showed a kind smile to the little girl.


    Cha Cha, "..." Woo, like Huo Qing, his mood is changeable...


    on the sofa.


    The little girl sat next to Huo Qing, and the two were very close. She leaned into his ear and whispered, "What should I call?"


    Chacha is a little uncertain.


    Said to meet the parents... But this old man is a little old, and Huo Qing is too young.


    She just... didn''t know what to call, afraid of calling the wrong one.


    Before ?? came, Huo Qing hadn''t mentioned the general situation to her, so she was very confused...


    The old man made a move and pretended not to hear the whispers of the two.


    Huo Qing tilted his head slightly and said in a gentle voice, "You can call father with me."


    The ?? tail tone was deliberately provocative, and the little girl blushed and glared at him.


    Nonsense!


    She wouldn''t believe it!


    However, since he is Huo Qing''s father, he naturally has to call him uncle.


    "...Uncle?"


    The little girl shouted weakly, "Wow, the old man really looks like her grandfather at this age... It''s strange to call him uncle."


    Xu saw the embarrassment of the little girl, and Huo Qing explained in a low voice.


    My father and mother have a very good relationship, so naturally, we have him.


    It''s just that when he was born, his eldest brother was about to get married...


    Of course, this is not an important issue, these are not important, the important thing is that Huo Qiu Lan will come back later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (15)

    Chapter 440 The President Has White Moonlight (15)


    Mr. Huo asked Chacha a few questions from time to time, obviously very satisfied with the little girl.


    Until the old man heard her call her Yan Cha.


    That moment.


    The old man''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Yan tea?


    The name, he did have an impression.


    Huo Qiudeng talked about his ex-girlfriend for ten days, who seems to be also called Yancha.


    Because he was an ex-girlfriend, when his subordinates prepared the information, they focused on preparing the information of the current girlfriend, Yan Qingmeng, who was committing suicide.


    Speaking of which, Yan Cha and Yan Qingmeng are still sisters.


    "..." The old man suddenly felt that he should talk to Huo Qing.


    He stood up and gave Huo Qing a meaningful look, "Come with me to the study, I have something to ask you."


    Huo Qing nodded and left.


    When he left, he found two packets of small snacks from his pocket and handed them to the little girl in his hand.


    The little girl''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    The snack she gave him before, he didn''t eat it, and gave it back to her again!


    Study.


    "The girlfriend before Qiu Lan is also called Yan Cha." The old man was straight to the point, too lazy to talk nonsense.


    is more eager to find out the relationship between these people.


    Huo Qing said lightly, "Well, just as you think, Huo Qiudeng has an ex-girlfriend for ten days."


    Father, "..."


    He only felt his heart twitch.


    Immediately afterwards, his brows furrowed fiercely, "Qiu Deng is your nephew, you are with his ex-girlfriend now, and let others think of the Huo family?"


    Huo Qing looked calm, as if thinking of something, his thin lips slightly hooked.


    "No one dares to discuss my affairs casually." He was extraordinarily certain.


    Even if someone really dared to say something, it would be said in private, and they would not dare to hear it.


    The old man patted the table angrily, "Are you quite proud?"


    Huo Qing, "I''m really proud that I managed to turn the little girl over. As for Huo Qiudeng, he was blind and cheated first. What does it have to do with me? I''m a bright and upright little girl."


    Speaking of which, I would like to thank Huo Qiudeng.


    If it hadn''t been for Huo Qiudeng''s trip to the hospital that day, he might not have met his little girl so soon.


    Well, next time Huo Qiudeng gets married, he will give a big red envelope.


    The old man pressed his temple in anger, "..."


    After a long time, he waved his hand at him, "That''s it, I can''t control your business anyway, you can handle it yourself, but over the autumn lamp, you must pay more attention, he is young and energetic, and he doesn''t eat Too hard..."


    He doesn''t want to worry about it either, but, this grandson is a mess...


    What can he do?


    In addition to helping to solve it, what else can I do?


    You can¡¯t watch your grandson get killed with your own eyes, right?


    Huo Qing gave a perfunctory hum.


    *


    at the same time.


    Huo Qiudeng and Yan Qingmeng also rushed over.


    Yan Qingmeng just committed suicide, and her body is still a little empty.


    Originally, Huo Qiudeng was thinking about bringing people back in a few days.


    However, the uncle suddenly called him to come back, and he was a little caught off guard.


    Simply, take this opportunity to talk things out.


    It''s almost time for Huo''s house.


    Yan Qingmeng was a little nervous.


    "Autumn lights? I...I''m coming over now, wouldn''t it be inappropriate? Would your family dislike me?"


    Huo Qiudeng comforted in a soft voice, "My father passed away early, and my mother is not at home all the year round.


    There are only grandfather and uncle in the house, and my uncle is used to being indifferent, so you just need to brush more favorability with my grandfather.


    Besides, Grandpa loves me very much, and besides, you are so good, Grandpa will definitely like you very much. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (16)

    Chapter 441 The President Has White Moonlight (16)


    Hearing Huo Qiudeng''s comfort, Yan Qingmeng nodded.


    I was thinking about how I should react later.


    The Huo family is a famous family, different from their Yan family.


    estimated that it would be harder than she imagined to be recognized...


    But it''s alright.


    She has confidence!


    As long as she thinks that the Huo family is the top wealthy family in City A, and Huo Qiudeng is the only young master of the Huo family, she is full of motivation.


    I can''t wait to cook cooked rice with Huo Qiudeng''s raw rice immediately and hold the person firmly in the palm of my hand.


    ''s slightly drooping eyes flashed a flash of determination.


    The main house.


    When Huo Qiudeng walked in with Yan Qingmeng.


    Yan Qingmeng paused, and looked around with envy in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the Huo family is richer than she thought.


    The quaint and luxurious manor is something she has never seen in reality in her life.


    She followed Huo Qiudeng, and in addition to admiration, she was surprised, her eyes pretended to be blank.


    "Autumn lights? This...is this your home? Your home is so beautiful!"


    Huo Qiudeng was very satisfied with Yan Qingmeng''s reaction, "Yes, this is my home..."


    Immediately, he was uneasy, "I have never told you about the situation in my home before, you won''t be angry, will you?"


    He looked at Yan Qingmeng nervously.


    suddenly remembered this question.


    Yan Qingmeng shook his head, as if I understand you.


    "You have your concerns, it''s normal to hide some things, but, Qiu Lan, I didn''t expect... the gap between us would be so big."


    Before she finished speaking, her eyes instantly turned red.


    Huo Qiudeng was instantly distressed.


    "Qingmeng, don''t cry, your health is not yet healthy, these are small things, not big things, don''t take it to heart, as long as we truly love each other, no matter what obstacles can stop us from being together..."


    Yan Qingmeng nodded and followed him two steps forward. She suddenly asked something uneasy.


    "Autumn Lantern... I''m so bad, will your family think I''m not worthy of you!"


    Huo Qiudeng explained patiently, "Don''t worry, don''t think about these messes."


    He stretched out his hand, and the two clasped their fingers together.


    "Believe me."


    "Um."


    The housekeeper who has been watching the play next to him, "..."


    Why does he think that the young master has met an actor?


    There was a sudden sound of clicking, and the butler turned around in surprise.


    Then he saw the little girl brought by Er Shao was holding a snack and hiding behind him, watching the play while eating.


    see him look back.


    The little girl blinked and shared the snacks in her hand with him.


    Butler, "..." So cute and cute!


    Why is it also a little girl, the one brought back by the second young master is sweet and soft, and the one brought back by the young master...but she looks like a showgirl?


    Seeing that the housekeeper hadn''t reached out to squeeze her snacks, Cha Cha glanced at her own snacks in confusion.


    woo, maybe the housekeeper doesn''t like it?


    Then, the little girl took out a lollipop from her pocket and put it in the butler''s hand.


    Before Huo Qiudeng and Yan Qingmeng walked in, they quickly returned to the living room and sat on the sofa obediently, as if nothing had happened.


    The butler held the candy, smiled, and put the candy in his pocket.


    Then I went to greet the young master and Yan Qingmeng.


    "The housekeeper? Is the uncle back?" Huo Qiudeng asked the housekeeper when he saw the housekeeper.


    Since the uncle called him, he should also come over.


    However, Uncle has always done whatever he wants.


    It shouldn''t be so early to return to the main house.


    Therefore, he deliberately came a while earlier, and wanted Qingmeng to get in touch with grandpa first.


    Who would have thought, the next second, he heard the steward say, "Second Young Master has returned."


    The smile on Huo Qiudeng''s face instantly solidified.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (17)

    Chapter 442 The president has white moonlight in his heart (17)


    Huo Qiudeng subconsciously asked again, "Uncle is back?"


    There was a bit of astonishment in his eyes.


    After all, in his impression, the uncle would never return to the main house so early...


    The housekeeper nodded and repeated, "I''m back." And he brought a little girl back.


    Huo Qiudeng was a little confused.


    He shook his head and secretly said something strange.


    Then he walked in with Yan Qingmeng.


    He whispered to Yan Qingmeng as he walked, "My uncle has a cold face towards everyone. When I see him later, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Yan Qingmeng nodded cooperatively, "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    The two of them were chatting, and they had come to the living room.


    Yan Qingmeng''s docile appearance collapsed instantly when he touched a familiar figure in the corner of his eye.


    "Why are you here!" Surprise and consternation almost came out, vaguely, with a bit of rebuke.


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Yan Qingmeng immediately realized that his emotions were out of control.


    Her face quickly returned to her usual gentleness, leaving only the surprise in her eyes.


    She stared straight at the soft little **** the sofa.


    Yan tea!


    How come here?


    Yan Qingmeng was dumbfounded, shocked and angry.


    Then he hurriedly turned his head to look at Huo Qiudeng.


    Which material.


    Huo Qiudeng also looked shocked.


    After being stunned for a while, Huo Qiudeng looked at Chacha with mixed emotions, "Why are you here?"


    This is Huo''s house, not anywhere else, how could she be here?


    Besides, Yan Cha and the Huo family have nothing to do with each other.


    The little girl holding the snacks glanced at them calmly, "Why can''t I be here?"


    Huo Qiudeng was annoyed by her tepid tone, "This is my house, what do you want to do?"


    He just felt that something was out of his control.


    And this feeling of being out of control is getting stronger and stronger, like slipping off a certain track and unable to master it anymore.


    Chacha reached out and grabbed a handful of snacks and stuffed it into his mouth, biting a few times.


    Wu Liuliu''s eyes stared straight at Yan Qingmeng with no emotion.


    made Yan Qingmeng shudder.


    As if the clicking sound was biting her flesh.


    Yan Qingmeng shrank to hide beside Huo Qiudeng, like a weak little white flower that was about to be destroyed...


    Huo Qiudeng was even more angry.


    "Yan Cha, we have long since had nothing to do with each other. As I said, the person I like now is your sister Yan Qingmeng, and I will only marry your sister in the future, can you please stop pestering me?


    No matter how you came to my Huo family''s main house, now, please go out immediately!


    Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    His voice grew louder, the anger on his face unconcealed.


    The housekeeper was beside him, already dumbfounded.


    Fortunately, he has seen a lot of wind and waves.


    From these few conversations, important information has been captured.


    The little girl brought back by the second young master had a relationship with the young master...


    And this little girl is still the younger sister of the young master''s current girlfriend... What a **** development.


    The butler sighed to himself.


    Then he hurriedly stepped forward to remind, "Little Master, this girl was brought back by the Second Young Master. You''d better pay attention to your words, so that the Second Young Master will not hear it."


    Huo Qiudeng, "???" Uncle brought back?


    Are you sure it was my uncle who brought people back?


    how is this possible?


    Huo Qiudeng freed one hand and rubbed his eyes, making sure that he was not dreaming, and then set his eyes on Cha Cha again.


    "How did you meet my uncle?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (18)

    Chapter 443 The president has white moonlight in his heart (18)


    Uncle?


    Chacha quickly sorted out the relationship.


    When she first saw Huo Qiudeng and Yan Qingmeng, she was still a little confused.


    Of course, I was mainly watching dramas at that time.


    Now, let¡¯s put this relationship in perspective.


    Cha Cha immediately fell into joy.


    Huo Qing is Huo Qiudeng''s uncle!


    woo, why didn''t she think of it sooner?


    When Huo Qing mentioned Huo Qiudeng in the car before, she still wondered why Huo Qing knew about Huo Qiudeng.


    Hey, both of them are surnamed Huo, how could it be so coincidental!


    She smiled and said, "I know Huo Qing, does it have anything to do with you?"


    Huo Qiudeng sternly said, "Of course it has something to do with him! He is my uncle, a member of my Huo family, of course I want to ask you what your intentions are!"


    Cha Cha snorted a little speechlessly.


    "What is my intention? This is a question that Huo Qing considers. You don''t need to worry about it, and you don''t need to put money on your face, so I won''t stalk you, and I''m not blind... "


    Huo Qiudeng saw the deep disgust in her eyes, and his expression changed, "...you say it again!"


    Chacha, "...Don''t you understand human language?"


    is annoying.


    Where did he see that she would never forget him? Stalker?


    He can''t even match the bags of her snacks!


    Yan Qingmeng was almost clear at this moment.


    Yan Cha hooked up with Huo Qiudeng''s uncle from somewhere, and was brought to the Huo family.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huo Qiudeng''s uncle is probably an older man. Compared with Huo Qiudeng, the arrogant man, he doesn''t seem to be that important.


    Her lips curled slightly, and she persuaded Huo Qiudeng with a smile.


    "Qiu Deng, give your uncle a little face, don''t be arguing here, if you have anything, you can say it in private..."


    Huo Qiudeng barely recovered a bit of sanity.


    "Yeah." He nodded, agreeing.


    Then, Cha Cha was unhappy.


    She stared at Yan Qingmeng unhappily, "Is there anything I can''t say here? Let me hear it."


    Yan Qingmeng was a little embarrassed, but she put on a very grand look on her face, "Chacha, don''t mess around here, this is the Huo family, we are the guests."


    Chacha, "...Who are you and us? Can you not get involved?"


    The little girl is very angry.


    She really never thought that when she came to Huo''s house, she would meet the two people she didn''t want to see.


    Moreover, when he thought of Huo Qing mentioning Huo Qiudeng in front of her, he knew about Huo Qiudeng''s relationship with her master, but he didn''t tell her that he was Huo Qiudeng''s uncle...


    She was even more angry.


    The little girl snorted twice and immediately frowned.


    Staring at Yan Qingmeng with fierce eyes.


    After staring at Yan Qingmeng, he went to stare at Huo Qiudeng again.


    Huo Qiudeng''s eyes flashed slightly, "..." The little girl seemed to have become a lot more alive.


    Unlike before, he was dumb and didn''t respond to anything.


    is like a marionette.


    Yan Qingmeng was confused and quickly regained consciousness.


    She lowered her head, looking like she was greatly wronged.


    Exactly at this time.


    Huo Qing walked downstairs, and when his eyes touched Huo Qiudeng and Yan Qingmeng, his face turned cold, his pace quickened a bit, and walked towards Cha Cha.


    The little girl saw him coming, and then looked at Yan Qingmeng, who had begun to pretend to be wronged, "..."


    After three seconds.


    The little girl sat up, quickly ran towards Huo Qing, and bumped into his arms.


    The heavy force stunned Huo Qing, who was unprepared, and took a step back before standing up.


    Then.


    The little girl snorted, "Huo Qing, they bullied me!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sixth shift, see you later~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： The presidents heart has white moonlight (19) seven more

    Chapter 444 The president has a white moonlight in his heart (19) Seventh shift


    The little girl''s wet eyes were full of accusations.


    looks very aggrieved.


    Huo Qing reached out and rubbed her head, and said warmly, "Good, I''ll ask them to apologize to you."


    Chacha, "!!!"


    Huo Qiudeng stood by, dumbfounded.


    The whole person looked at this scene in a trance.


    Is he blind?


    Or did he not wake up?


    Why does his uncle actually talk to a little girl with a gentle face? ? ?


    Yan Qingmeng next to him was also shocked.


    Good uncle, why are you so young?


    He doesn''t look a few years older than Huo Qiu Deng, and... more charming and attractive than Huo Qiu Deng.


    Yan Qingmeng''s eyes flashed, and she glanced at the tea in Huo Qing''s arms.


    Just now, it was obviously Chacha who kept her and Huo Qiudeng speechless. If it was bullying, it was the two of them who were bullied by Chacha.


    Why should they apologize?


    Thinking of this, Yan Qingmeng took a step forward and explained carefully.


    "Uncle, this is not what you think. We didn''t bully Chacha. Besides, Chacha is my sister. As her sister, how could I bully her?"


    Huo Qing raised his eyes, his eyes went beyond Yan Qingmeng, and fell on Huo Qiudeng.


    "Who is she to you, do you ask her to call me uncle? Is she worthy?"


    The icy voice is like a cold river.


    Even the surrounding air was a little colder.


    What Huo Qiudeng was most afraid of was Huo Qing getting angry, the breath alone was enough to make people unbearable.


    He bit his head and stretched out his hand to pull Yan Qingmeng behind him.


    "I''m sorry uncle, Qing Meng is my girlfriend."


    Yan Qingmeng paused, keenly aware of Huo Qiudeng''s change, he was very afraid of his uncle...


    She wanted to say something, and ''does she deserve it? '' These three words echoed in her mind again, she lowered her eyes, and tears fell with a slap.


    Then he broke away Huo Qiudeng''s big hand and turned to leave.


    Huo Qiudeng was stunned for a moment, and when she saw her tears, she immediately stopped her.


    "Qing Meng, don''t cry, it''s all a misunderstanding..."


    After persuading Yan Qingmeng, he went to see Huo Qing again.


    "Uncle, we didn''t bully Yancha, and she was the one who made us speechless... You can''t scold Qing Meng indiscriminately, she''s innocent."


    The little girl nestled in Huo Qing''s arms stuck out a small head, looked back at Huo Qiudeng, and retorted confidently.


    "It''s obvious that you bullied me first, why can''t I respond? You are not capable, you didn''t bully me, blame me?"


    "Besides, I''m not a fool, so I won''t stand there and let you scold you!"


    Huo Qiudeng, "..." sounds reasonable?


    But...something is not quite right.


    Huo Qing lowered his eyes and looked deeply at the little girl in his arms, "So my Chacha is so powerful, how can one fight against two?"


    The little girl''s wet eyes circled quickly.


    She hummed softly, "Do I deserve to be bullied because I''m so good?"


    If it were replaced by the stupid original owner, it is estimated that half of his life would have been lost in Yan Qingmeng''s hands.


    Huo Qing''s eyes narrowed, and the hands around her waist tightened slightly.


    "Huo Qiudeng, apologize."


    The atmosphere around ?? suddenly dropped to freezing point at this moment.


    Huo Qiudeng was silent for a moment, then lowered his head, almost gritted his teeth, "I''m sorry."


    Yan Qingmeng had an unbelievable look on her face, "..." What about the favored son of the heavens?


    So casually bowing your head to apologize?


    This unexpected situation, she was shocked, and the tears forgot to continue falling...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： The presidents heart has white moonlight (20) eight more

    Chapter 445 The President Has White Moonlight (20) Eighth-shift


    Huo Qing still had a calm expression on his face.


    Huo Qiudeng turned silently to look at Yan Qingmeng.


    The meaning of ?? couldn''t be more obvious.


    Yan Qingmeng''s eyes were filled with tears, "???"


    She also wants to apologize?


    Why!


    Huo Qiudeng sighed inaudibly, and shook the big hand holding her wrist.


    "Qing Meng, it''s true that we said too much first..."


    The tears in Yan Qingmeng''s eyes fell again with a bang.


    After half a minute, she turned her head and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    The aggrieved look brings out the potential of a little white flower to the fullest.


    Huo Qing snorted coldly, reached out and hugged her little girl and sat on the sofa.


    The atmosphere around ?? was suppressed to the extreme.


    for a long time.


    He said in a cold voice, "Why are you so reluctant to apologize?"


    Yan Qingmeng looked up at him in disbelief.


    Could it be that this person still intends to let her continue to apologize?


    is so deceiving!


    Before she entered the Huo family, she repeatedly warned herself that the Huo family was a wealthy family, and it was definitely more difficult than many people she had seen before.


    She was mentally prepared.


    But now, letting her lose face again and again in front of Yan Cha, this idiot, is even more uncomfortable than killing her!


    Huo Qiudeng''s temper also followed.


    He swore to bring Yan Qingmeng over, but he didn''t see his grandfather yet, so he made people feel wronged like this?


    At this moment, not only did he feel distressed, but his face was also stomped on the ground.


    He struggled, "Uncle, you are my uncle, I respect you, but Qing Meng is also my girlfriend, you..."


    Having said this, Huo Qiudeng looked embarrassed and did not continue to speak.


    The next half of the sentence is self-evident.


    The little girl in Huo Qing''s arms curled her lips and smiled.


    She stretched out her hand and held Huo Qing''s cheek.


    said to him with a serious face, "Hey, Huo Qing! Oh, you have a bad temper. As an elder, how can you make the junior apologize one after another?"


    Huo Qing raised his eyebrows in astonishment, "Huh? Am I wrong?"


    Chacha nodded, "Yes, you are wrong."


    Huo Qing smiled and waited for her next sentence.


    On the other hand, Huo Qiudeng and Yan Qingmeng, who were standing beside them, were confused.


    I don''t know what she means.


    Cha Cha stared at Huo Qing seriously and seriously, "Although the juniors made mistakes, but you are the elders, you must be a little patient with them."


    Before she finished speaking, she turned her head and looked at Huo Qiudeng and Yan Qingmeng with a smile.


    "Big nephew, don''t be wronged. First, call your auntie to your girlfriend and let me listen. I''m not the same as your uncle. I''m a good talker."


    Huo Qiudeng''s complexion changed and changed, as ugly as swallowing a fly.


    That face was like being stomped on the ground and rubbed over and over again.


    Yan Qingmeng was the same, her lips turned white, as if she would faint on the spot in the next second.


    But, the little girl stared at them eagerly, and kept urging them, "Shout! Otherwise I''ll be unhappy later, you call me auntie, and I won''t pay attention to you!"


    Huo Qing hugged her with a smile in his eyes.


    His little girl is really a big baby!


    for a long time.


    Yan Qingmeng looked at the two on the sofa, "Chacha, shouldn''t you first introduce your relationship with Xiao... Huo Ershao?"


    Huo Qing spoke first, "She is my fiancee, so calling her auntie is right."


    Chacha took the opportunity to answer, "Oh, what''s the matter with you?


    You were not allowed to call uncle just now, but you shouted very vigorously, but now I let you call auntie, why don¡¯t you call it?


    Are you looking down on me? Still don''t want to be Huo Qiudeng''s girlfriend? "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Eight more.


    Good night.


    See you tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (21)

    Chapter 446 The President Has White Moonlight (21)


    The little girl''s moist eyes were full of pride.


    Huo Qiudeng only felt that there was a stone blocking his heart, and he could hardly breathe.


    He gritted his teeth, his mood was indescribably complicated.


    Let him call his ex-girlfriend auntie, which is absolutely impossible to call.


    He bowed his head and said nothing.


    Yan Qingmeng next to her was so angry that tears rolled in her eyes.


    Especially after seeing that Huo Qiudeng had no other reaction, she became even more angry.


    I thought that after being together with Huo Qiudeng, I would be able to walk steadily and soar, but who would have thought... This is the first time I came to Huo''s house, and I was overwhelmed by my most hated sister, and was so humiliated?


    Yan Qingmeng wiped away her tears while learning to remain silent from Huo Qiudeng.


    I plan to beat him to death without opening his mouth.


    Chacha was not in a hurry, nestled in Huo Qing''s arms, staring at Yan Qingmeng, smiling at Yan Qingmeng from time to time, causing Yan Qingmeng to tremble all over.


    Huo Qiudeng hurriedly went to help Yan Qingmeng with concern on his face.


    "Qing Meng? Are you all right?"


    "I..."


    Cha Cha narrowed her eyes and interrupted her with a soft voice, "Huo Qing and I are both sitting on the sofa, far away from you. Don''t say that your discomfort has something to do with me and refuse to touch porcelain!"


    Yan Qingmeng, "..."


    She became even more angry, and more and more tears were shed.


    sobbed and was speechless.


    That appearance, anyone who sees it has to say something pitiful.


    Huo Qiudeng was angry, but because Huo Qing was here, he didn''t dare to vent.


    had no choice but to sit on the sofa on the other side with Yan Qingmeng in his arms, comforting her in a soft voice.


    "You''re not in good shape yet, how about I take you back to the hospital first?"


    Hearing this, Yan Qingmeng shook her head stubbornly, "Don''t make Er Shao unhappy because of me."


    The moment she lowered her head, her eyes were full of coldness.


    What are you kidding?


    She hasn''t seen Huo Qiudeng''s grandfather, the one who can call the shots.


    Let her go now?


    That is the real joke.


    In a trance, I heard footsteps, and Yan Qingmeng''s tears burst out again and fell down.


    made Huo Qiudeng even more distressed.


    The late old man glanced at the person on the sofa with a cold face.


    Weeping and weeping... noisy.


    He frowned in displeasure, and his eyes lit up when he fell on Cha Cha.


    His little son actually knows how to hold people in his arms!


    This sticky energy, hey, can he hug his grandson again?


    The old man smiled and instructed the housekeeper to let the kitchen make some more nourishing meals.


    heard the sound.


    Huo Qing raised his eyes and glanced at the old man.


    looks thoughtful.


    Are you in a hurry?


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the little girl in his arms again, and sighed silently, she was still a little small.


    She is still a child herself, so let her raise another child?


    No no no, forget it.


    Multiple children will compete with him for status.


    It''s enough for his baby to look at him alone!


    Xu was looking at the little girl with too straight eyes, and the little girl in his arms met his gaze with a blank face.


    The moist eyes rolled around, as if asking him: Why do you keep looking at me?


    Huo Qing smiled, the little girl''s small face so close at hand looked really good-looking.


    Soft, pretty and sweet.


    He couldn''t hold back, he reached out and squeezed her little face lightly.


    Cha Cha stared at him, "!!!" Why are you pinching me! ! !


    Huo Qing, "..." is really soft.


    Chacha pouted.


    freed up a hand and pinched Huo Qing''s cheek not to be outdone.


    Then withdrew his hand and looked at him proudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (22)

    Chapter 447 The president has white moonlight in his heart (22)


    The old man who was inexplicably fed a handful of dog food, "???"


    silently sighed: It''s nice to be young.


    Dog food is sprinkled casually...


    Yan Qingmeng, who has been neglected all the time, tilted her body on purpose.


    Immediately shocked Huo Qiudeng''s face.


    "Clear dream!"


    Yan Qingmeng shook his head with a pale smile, "I''m fine."


    This movement of the two.


    immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the living room.


    However, whether it was the old man, or Cha Cha and Huo Qing, they just glanced at it lightly, and then looked back.


    As if the scene just now was just a very small episode, nothing to worry about.


    Huo Qiudeng felt a grievance in his heart.


    He came back with his girlfriend. First he was slapped in the face by his uncle, and then he was humiliated by his ex-girlfriend. Now it''s better, even grandpa pretended not to see them.


    This feeling of being ignored made Huo Qiudeng very unbearable.


    He stood up and hugged Yan Qingmeng horizontally, "Qingmeng, we are not welcome here, I''ll take you away."


    Mr. Huo didn''t even give him a look, "..." Go away.


    Huo Qing was busy teasing the little girl in his arms, and he didn''t give him any eyes either.


    so much.


    Huo Qiudeng hugged people and walked to the door, but no one stopped them.


    Yan Qingmeng was a little anxious, and cried while wrapping his neck.


    "Autumn Lantern, I''m not welcome, you put me down first, I''ll go by myself, this is your home, you stay here well."


    Huo Qiudeng looked at Yan Qingmeng''s pale face.


    Thinking about her suicide for herself, she almost died.


    And he gave her nothing.


    also made her suffer with him.


    He put the person down, held her wrist, and turned to look in the direction of Mr. Huo with a solemn expression.


    "Grandpa, I really like Qingmeng, and Qingmeng also really likes me, so please fulfill us!"


    The old man who was very happy eating dog food, "???"


    What mess?


    He looked up at Huo Qiudeng.


    "Have I said that I want to break up you? No matter who you are with, it''s your freedom, but, old man, I don''t like someone crying in front of me, and it''s not too loud to cry?"


    The old man grumbled twice in dissatisfaction.


    Huo Qiudeng''s face was full of smiles, "Grandpa, do you agree with us to be together?"


    Yan Qingmeng also laughed, but unexpectedly, it would turn around?


    She looked at Chacha in Huo Qing''s arms almost subconsciously, wanting to see what Chacha''s expression was.


    Unfortunately, the little girl is still playing with Huo Qing.


    The two seem to have their own enchantment, and the people or things around them are all isolated.


    The old man shook his head, disgusting Huo Qiudeng''s IQ very much, "I never said that I agreed with you to be together, I just don''t want to interfere with your feelings. As for your girlfriend, I''m not interested in knowing who she is."


    It is impossible to be a wife anyway.


    He now understands.


    This little girl, Yan Qingmeng, has a lot of thoughts, but her Taoism is still a little shallow.


    Besides, she is Yancha''s older sister.


    Huo Qing took the little girl Chacha very seriously.


    Chacha doesn''t like this sister very much.


    Hey, after rounding up, Yan Qingmeng and Huo Qing had unknowingly formed a grudge.


    Someone who protects shortness like Huo Qing.


    As long as Yan Qingmeng dared to act like a demon again, Huo Qing might be thrown out directly.


    He is not worried at all.


    After all, it seems that Yan Qingmeng really likes to be a demon...


    Some people, when they write and write, kill themselves.


    So, he didn''t bother to say anything to Huo Qiudeng.


    Otherwise, he has been against it all the time. If one fails to control his strength, he might even abuse Huo Qiudeng into a rebellious mentality.


    So let''s go with the flow, don''t worry about this...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Second shift, see you in the afternoon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (23)

    Chapter 448 The President Has White Moonlight (23)


    Huo Qiudeng got the answer he wanted and was very happy.


    He was about to take Yan Qingmeng away in a hurry, planning to send her back to the hospital.


    However, Yan Qingmeng rejected him again.


    euphemistically called: to accompany the old man to have a meal.


    Huo Qiudeng was very distressed.


    I was not in good shape yet, and I kept thinking about his grandfather. After thinking about it, he would definitely be extremely filial.


    The little girl in Huo Qing''s arms glanced at Yan Qingmeng and slowly found the lollipop from her pocket.


    Tear off the candy wrapper and took a bite.


    Mmmm, sweet.


    can barely suppress her current emotions.


    "..." Woo, Yan Qingmeng is really sticky, just like dog skin plaster, once it is stuck, it can''t be removed.


    I hate it.


    followed.


    Chacha heard that unpleasant voice.


    "Chacha, when are you going home?"


    is eating sugar tea, "???"


    Go home and be beaten?


    She''s not stupid!


    She sat on Huo Qing and moved slightly, then plunged her head into his arms, leaving the back of her head for Yan Qingmeng.


    "..." What do you say? I didn''t hear it! did not hear! ! !


    Yan Qingmeng was a little embarrassed, "..."


    But I haven''t seen each other for a day. My sister seems to have changed a lot, and she almost can''t recognize her.


    In the previous Yancha, where did this reaction occur?


    She was patient and planned to continue asking, "Mom and dad are worried about you, you should at least call them back..."


    Huo Qiudeng may have a brain twitch.


    followed Yan Qingmeng''s words and continued, "You are no longer a child, don''t cause trouble to your uncle and aunt."


    The voice fell.


    Huo Qiudeng suddenly felt a chill.


    He looked at Huo Qing in astonishment.


    I saw that his uncle''s eyes were filled with coldness.


    Realizing that the uncle was angry, Huo Qiudeng stumbled and explained, "...No, I didn''t mean that, I, I..."


    After stumbling for a long time, I didn''t say why.


    The old man squinted and held the book, looking indifferent, don''t disturb me in capital letters!


    The air is filled with embarrassment and silence.


    The little girl who buried her head in Huo Qing''s arms took a bite of the lollipop.


    The sound of chewing, in the silent living room, was particularly abrupt.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion.


    Huo Qiudeng felt that he heard the sound of clenching bones and grinding teeth in a trance.


    He shuddered subconsciously.


    Huo Qing narrowed his eyes and rubbed the small head in his arms.


    Well, today''s little girl is very nice and soft, so I can''t make her unhappy.


    He has to find a place for her.


    Someone came over, so of course he had to keep coaxing his little girl.


    He glanced at Huo Qiudeng with a sullen face, "You should call her auntie, and if you call her wrong next time, you don''t have to recognize me as an uncle."


    Huo Qiudeng trembled for a moment.


    His whole person is not well.


    almost subconsciously went to the old man for help, but the old man did not dump him at all.


    Is this still his cold uncle?


    How can ?? be so nice to a nerd all of a sudden?


    Bringing people back, and making them sit on their laps, never letting go of their hands, now it¡¯s better to have them call Auntie?


    Could it be that the fiancee that my uncle said just now...isn''t he kidding?


    But uncle has such a big thing as a fianc¨¦e, how could there be no warning?


    Uncle and Yancha haven''t known each other for a few days...


    The thoughts in Huo Qiudeng''s mind were a mess, and it was impossible to sort out the mess.


    Huo Qing waited for him to call Auntie again.


    Attitude so identified...


    Huo Qiudeng tangled for a while, lowered his head, and shouted weakly, "Little, little aunt..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (24)

    Chapter 449 The President Has White Moonlight (24)


    The little girl who was biting the candy made a move.


    raised his head from Huo Qing''s arms.


    The moist eyes first glanced at Huo Qing, then turned to look at Huo Qiudeng.


    Huo Qiudeng''s face was completely bloodless.


    The little girl was overjoyed.


    shouted softly, "Hello, eldest nephew."


    There was a bit of joy between his eyebrows and eyes.


    woo, my ex-boyfriend called me auntie.


    This feeling is so exciting, super happy!


    When he thought that the person who could make Huo Qiudeng call his auntie honestly was Huo Qing, Cha Cha thought about it and should give him a reward.


    She wrapped Huo Qing''s neck.


    happily sipped on his cheek.


    Huo Qing lowered his eyes with no expression on his face. He clasped the fingers of her slender waist and tightened them slightly.


    At an angle that Cha Cha couldn''t see, the earlobes were a little flushed.


    Huo Qiudeng became even more angry when he saw the interaction between the two.


    Even, there is an unspeakable depression.


    When Yan Cha was with him in the past, how could it be so lively?


    The whole person is a little nerd. When you talk to her, she responds very slowly.


    Now seeing her in his uncle''s arms, Huo Qiudeng only felt that the whole popularity hurts...


    Yan Qingmeng, who had been paying attention to his emotions, reached out and patted the back of his hand at the right time to comfort him appropriately.


    In an instant, there was another wave of flirting in their eyes.


    Old man, "..." is just irritating to the eyes.


    Or Huo Qing''s interaction with the little girl is more fun.


    He tilted his head to look at the two of them.


    I don''t know, Huo Qing picked him up, then glanced at the old man, and said solemnly, "I''ll take her upstairs first, and let me be called when lunch starts."


    Father, "???"


    He watched Huo Qing bring people upstairs.


    looked confused.


    Blue sky and daytime... It doesn''t seem very good.


    Seeing Huo Qing and Cha Cha leave, the old man pressed his eyebrows and followed him upstairs.


    in a blink.


    Only Huo Qiudeng and Yan Qingmeng were left in the living room.


    The two were very embarrassed.


    Yan Qing dreamed for a while, and said softly, "How about you take me to your room to see?"


    Huo Qiudeng nodded, "Yes."


    He stretched out his hand and helped Yan Qingmeng go upstairs.


    Even though Huo Qiudeng gave her warmth and care, Yan Qingmeng was still cold all over.


    At this moment, she was very clear in her heart that the old man looked down on her.


    Just sat for so long.


    The old man''s eyes were almost always in the direction of Huo Qing.


    The smile in his eyes couldn''t stop at all.


    And she and Huo Qiudeng, the old man didn''t even want to take a look.


    What does this mean?


    means that the old man prefers Yan tea.


    Thinking about what the old man just said and his attitude, it clearly shows that in his eyes, Huo Qing''s son is more important.


    And Huo Qiudeng...is just his grandson...


    *


    Huo Qing''s room is very big.


    Chacha was carried by him and placed on the bed.


    The little girl blushed, climbed off the bed, and walked around the room a few times.


    Suddenly thought of something, she tilted her head and stared at him, "Huo Qing? Why did you prepare a girl''s room in that villa?"


    Huo Qing looked indifferent, "Prepare it for my daughter-in-law."


    The implication is that I treat you as a daughter-in-law.


    However.


    Chacha didn''t get to this point, but leaned over with a confused look and asked him in astonishment.


    "Why do you want to sleep in a separate room with your wife? Unexpectedly, you plan to sleep in a room by yourself after you get married!"


    Huo Qing, "..." I''m not, I don''t!


    That was not what I meant.


    I mean...you are my daughter-in-law.


    Shooting himself in the foot is the first time Huo Qing has experienced.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (25)

    Chapter 450 The President Has White Moonlight (25)


    During lunch.


    Several people sat together.


    The old man still had that indifferent attitude.


    He ignored Yan Qingmeng the whole time, and even with Huo Qiudeng, he didn''t want to give him a look.


    A lunch.


    Huo Qiudeng and Yan Qingmeng had a hard time finishing the meal.


    And Huo Qing and Chacha opposite them were in a good mood.


    Especially Chacha, the soft little girl likes the meals in the main house very much, and her black eyes are shining.


    The word ??happy is directly expressed on the bright side.


    The old man likes her more and more.


    is nice and soft.


    Huo Qiudeng was probably blind to cheat.


    Turning to look at another hypocritical and contrived Yan Qingmeng...


    He shook his head slightly and sighed.


    After dinner.


    The little girl was sitting on the sofa talking to Huo Qing.


    As she spoke, the little girl''s bright eyes instantly dimmed.


    Huo Qing, "You need to go back to school."


    Cha Cha pouted and said in a muffled voice, "...I don''t want to go back."


    I refuse to attend classes.


    I refuse to study.


    I just want to be a scumbag, I don''t want to go back to school.


    At that time, she really wanted to pull out the system and beat her, "Can I arrange a different identity next time? I don''t want to be a student! I don''t want to go to class!"


    The little girl looked aggrieved.


    She has become a student for the third time.


    Why do you have to repeat your student life again!


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    Huo Qing patiently coaxed the little girl, "If you really don''t want to go to class, then work hard and finish the credits, and you don''t have to go back to class after you finish."


    Of course, according to the current situation of the little girl, it is estimated that it will take a long, long, long time to complete the credits...


    still can''t escape the fate of class.


    Cha Cha raised his eyes to look at Huo Qing, Wu Liuliu''s eyes blinked, and then his hands clasped his shoulders and started shaking.


    "You are so rich, can''t you donate a teaching building to the school and let them turn a blind eye?"


    The little girl''s voice was soft, like she was acting like a spoiled child.


    Huo Qing frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and pulled the little girl''s hands away, "Speak well, don''t be coquettish and cute!"


    is simply terrible!


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, his little head spinning rapidly.


    "??? You are talking nonsense, I''m not acting like a spoiled child! I''m obviously acting like a prank!"


    Huo Qing snorted and looked away expressionlessly.


    But this time, the smile between his eyebrows was too obvious to hide.


    The little girl who was watching carefully saw that his earlobe was dyed crimson, and was stunned for a few seconds, and immediately resumed the action just now.


    "Are you okay! Huo Qing? Brother Huo?"


    ''s soft and sweet voice stimulated Huo Qing fiercely.


    He grabbed the dishonest little girl in his arms and said in a low voice, "No nonsense!"


    The voice fell.


    He got up and carried the man upstairs.


    In the living room, a bunch of people were left looking at each other.


    horrible.


    The little girl actually acted like a spoiled child with the second young master?


    It''s okay to act like a spoiled child, the second young master is still defeated? ? ?


    Where is this fairy girl from?


    so amazing!


    After watching the whole process of Yan Qingmeng and Huo Qiudeng, the two of them looked strange. After a while, Huo Qiudeng took her out of the main house silently.


    If you stay like this, the two of you will be **** off...


    As for the coquettish... oh no, the little girl Sapo was in the room with Huo Qing, and they made a fuss for a while.


    Huo Qing agreed to donate a teaching building to open a back door for the little girl.


    but¡­¡­


    skipping class? That is impossible!


    Cha Cha, "..." You have changed! You are not my little brother!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five shifts~


    See you tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (26)

    Chapter 451 The president has white moonlight in his heart (26)


    afternoon.


    When Huo Qing was planning to take Cha Cha back to the villa.


    was stopped by the old man.


    The old man likes little girls very much. Living in a villa by himself is boring, and no one can talk to him.


    He proposed to let Huo Qing and the little girl come back and live for a few days.


    Accompany him, this old man.


    Huo Qing disagreed at first.


    Then, he saw the old man calling his little girl over and whispering a few words.


    After half a minute.


    His little girl ran over to him with bright eyes and said, "Huo Qing, go back by yourself, I want to accompany my uncle here, the old man is alone and needs company!"


    Huo Qing, "???"


    He frowned and glanced at the old man.


    had no choice but to stay in the villa.


    At night.


    Huo Qing knew what the old man had promised the little girl.


    His little baby was sitting on the sofa, waiting for piles of snacks.


    Finally, small snacks filled the entire room.


    Huo Qing, "..."


    He now wants to kill the snack with a knife! ! !


    How stupid was he at that time to think that the snacks would not pose any threat to him? ? ?


    This is so special, she sold herself for snacks in minutes, and sold him by the way...


    Cha Cha vaguely sensed anger in Huo Qing''s heart.


    Then, she brought a bunch of snacks to Huo Qing.


    Huo Qing was even more angry.


    The mood that was barely able to calm down suddenly collapsed because of the small snacks.


    Chacha saw that he was unmoved, turned his head and took the snack back.


    "..." You didn''t respond when I gave you a snack? So hard to coax? Then I''m not kidding...


    So, Huo Qing was left alone and depressed.


    The old man was watching the play in a very good mood.


    is so interesting!


    Late at night.


    Huo Qing was lying in the room alone, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    The next morning.


    Right after breakfast, he grabbed the little girl and sent her to the car.


    Cha Cha looked blank, "Huo Qing? What are you doing?"


    Huo Qing said expressionlessly, "Send you to class."


    The little girl stayed for a few seconds before she realized it.


    She opened the car window and shouted at the housekeeper standing at the door, "Go and call uncle, and say Huo Qing kidnapped me!!!"


    Butler, "???" What game are you little lovers playing?


    Huo Qing carried the person back with a dark face.


    "Kidnapping? Is this called kidnapping?"


    Was he too indulgent to his little baby?


    So that his baby thought he was gentle and temperamental?


    Cha Cha blinked blankly, then pushed the person away, nestled in the corner, shrunk into a ball with grievances, and complained all over his body.


    The dark-faced Huo Qing lost his temper instantly, "..."


    He sighed and helplessly coaxed his little baby, "My fault, I shouldn''t have caught you in the car."


    Hearing this, the little girl tilted her head and left Huo Qing the back of her head.


    Huo Qing, "..."


    Huo Qing, "I''ll give you a lot of snacks, okay?"


    Chacha ignored him.


    Huo Qing said again, "Is it alright if you don''t have class today?"


    Chacha still ignored him.


    Huo Qing had no choice but to take a step back, "You don''t have to go to class this week."


    The little girl who shrank into a ball, arched out a small head, and looked at Huo Qing, "You have to keep your word."


    Wet eyes shimmered.


    Huo Qing thought to himself: This time, I planted it hard enough, and it was completely planted in her hands.


    "... um." He stretched out his hand and hugged the person into his arms.


    From an angle that Huo Qing couldn''t see, the corner of the little girl''s lips hooked, and a sly look flashed in her eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Six more.


    No more today...Good night.


    Some things are always caught off guard...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (27)

    Chapter 452 The President Has White Moonlight (27)


    As Huo Qing said.


    For a whole week, Cha Cha did not go to class.


    As for how Huo Qing asked for leave, Chacha didn''t know and didn''t ask, and he couldn''t ask anyway.


    However, she knew that he donated a school building!


    made the school happy.


    In this regard, Cha Cha also thought about it.


    In case of a quarrel with Huo Qing one day in the future, will Huo Qing let her pay for the building as well.


    The teaching building is so expensive, shouldn''t she be able to afford it?


    So...I still don''t quarrel with Huo Qing.


    The little girl waved goodbye to the old man when she was about to go to class.


    can make the old man feel bad.


    The old man kept instructing.


    "You must take good care of yourself in school, if you have anything, let the housekeeper pick you up.


    If you are not used to it, just tell me that the most important thing in my Huo family is money. What is money used for?


    Isn''t it just to let my future daughter-in-law play! "


    Chachawu''s eyes were full of light, she nodded, and almost wanted to ask if she could not go to class.


    Huo Qing lifted the little girl behind him and looked at the old man speechlessly.


    "She will come back at night after class! It''s not long before she returns to the main house, what are you worried about?"


    Father, "..."


    Oh, I''ll be back tonight.


    Oh, that''s alright.


    He waved at the little girl behind Huo Qing and watched the two get into the car.


    in the car.


    Huo Qing took the weak girl into his arms and warned softly.


    "I will wait for you near your school at noon, and then take you to lunch, remember, don''t run around, the school cafeteria is crowded and the food is not good."


    Driver, "..." You are obviously more verbose than the old man.


    Chacha thought for a while, then nodded, "Okay, I''ll accompany you to dinner."


    Huo Qing pulled out the little girl''s timetable from the phone again.


    He said, "You have four classes this morning and two classes in the afternoon, which are..."


    Chacha is helpless.


    She tilted her head and thought for a while, but couldn''t hold back, she reached out and shook Huo Qing.


    "Huo Qing, you say, am I your girlfriend or your daughter?"


    The little girl''s wet eyes were full of resentment.


    Huo Qing looked at the little girl in his arms and said solemnly, "No, you are my fiancee."


    The fianc¨¦e who was finally abducted.


    Although he unilaterally announced his fianc¨¦e, she did not refute it, rounding it up, that is, she recognized his fianc¨¦.


    Cha Cha snorted and started nonsense.


    "Since you said that I am your fiancee, then you should be careful, you should be concerned about your fiancee''s living situation, not your fiancee''s study situation!


    And you are always in my ear blah blah studying, it will put a lot of pressure on me.


    If I''m under a lot of stress, I''ll be in a bad mood, if I''m in a bad mood, I won''t be able to eat, if I can''t eat, I won''t grow taller.


    If I don''t grow tall, I will have a bad temper, and if I have a bad temper, my skin will also become bad, and then you will have a short and ugly fiancee! "


    The little girl stared at him confidently.


    Leng was taken aback by what Huo Qing said.


    Huo Qing suppressed the smile on his lips.


    "So, if I urge you to study, it will have such a bad influence on you?"


    "Yes!" The little girl looked at him with certainty, "You don''t want to have a short and ugly fiancee?"


    Who doesn''t want a pretty little girl?


    Soft and well-behaved.


    Take a look and feel better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (28)

    Chapter 453 The President Has White Moonlight (28)


    Huo Qing sensed the little girl''s resentment.


    He said warmly, "Do you not like studying? Or do you not like classes?"


    The little girl pushed the person away.


    Sit next to him and distance himself from him.


    "Neither, I like snacks."


    Huo Qing laughed suddenly, and reached out his hand to pull back the little girl who escaped from his arms.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl responded quickly.


    As soon as he stretched out his big, articulated hand, the little girl waved it away.


    Chacha, "..." Who is not a temperamental little girl?


    Send me to school, I''m so unhappy!


    Huo Qing''s face was full of helplessness, "But you are still a student, and the main purpose of a student is to study. Although you have already graduated from college, you can''t relax too much..."


    Chacha''s face darkened, "You know I''m a student, but you still attack me? Are you human? When you started, why didn''t you think I would still study?"


    I really don''t want to study.


    unhappy!


    I just don¡¯t want to go to school, it¡¯s annoying.


    Because entering school means another mess.


    She is not afraid of those bad things, but it will affect her mood, very annoying... A bunch of monsters and monsters are going to come out and jump in front of her again.


    Huo Qing, who was suddenly scolded, "..." Suddenly there was nothing to say.


    He thought for a moment, then sat there without saying a word, not a word more.


    The little girl is getting more and more snarky, alas.


    The little girl who defeated Huo Qing slowly found a lollipop from her pocket.


    Tear off the candy wrapper, sweetness poured into my heart.


    Chacha lazily tilted his head and glanced at Huo Qing.


    Seeing that he was in a low mood, she thought for a while. After all, Huo Qing was well-intentioned. Even if he was a little annoying, she still had to talk to him properly.


    So, she leaned over to him and coaxed him softly.


    "Don''t worry, although I haven''t graduated from college yet, I won''t think you''re old."


    However, the little girl didn''t realize that her words stabbed a hornet''s nest.


    Huo Qing''s face sank, he frowned and looked at the little girl in front of him, "Do you think I''m old?"


    Seeing his serious face, the little girl realized that age was really important to him.


    Immediately afterwards, she coaxed him softly, "You are not old at all! You look younger than Huo Qiudeng! Besides, when we walk together, at most people think you are my senior!"


    is obviously coaxing words.


    Huo Qing felt that he was hit.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    Chacha, "...Qiqi, did I say something wrong?"


    Qiqi, [...this, I don''t know either, why don''t you coax me a little more? However, men can''t get used to it, it''s easy to get used to it, so don''t coax it. ¡¿


    Chacha, "I think what you said makes sense."


    When she first met him, he was considerate and gentle.


    Now he dares to send her to the school at every turn. She protested several times, but he ignored her.


    Sure enough, she was spoiled by her!


    The more the little girl thought about it, the more she felt that Qiqi''s words made sense.


    "Qiqi, you go back and find me some materials, I want to learn."


    Qiqi, [Huh? What information does Chacha want? ¡¿


    Chacha, "For example: How to make my boyfriend more obedient! How to make my boyfriend ignore my studies! How to make my boyfriend..."


    Qiqi fell into deep thought, and after a long while, it replied, [I think, these materials are a bit difficult, I will try my best, Chacha, etc. for my good news...]


    Cha Cha, "Mmmm."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (29)

    Chapter 454 The President Has White Moonlight (29)


    After the little girl was sent to school.


    Huo Qing watched her walk in until the figure gradually became farther and farther away and disappeared from his sight.


    He just looked back.


    "Is a six-year gap serious?"


    The driver in front of ?? was stunned for a long time before he realized that the Second Young Master from the family was asking him.


    He immediately shook his head, "It''s okay to be six years old. Now, the difference between couples is five or six years old, which is normal."


    There are people who are ten years old, let alone five or six years old?


    Moreover, a man like Er Shao is so good.


    A bunch of little girls are eager to get together!


    Huo Qing was silent.


    There is a generation gap at the age of three, and at the age of six... there are two generation gaps!


    He lowered his eyes and silently took out his mobile phone to search: What should I do if I am two generations away from my daughter-in-law?


    *


    Chacha followed her memory to her classroom.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered, I saw Huo Qiu lantern.


    ¡°???¡±


    How did he appear?


    Huo Qiudeng is not in the same department as her, so why come here to teach?


    However, it has nothing to do with her.


    She turned around and found a corner with no one, and sat there quietly.


    The original owner was in the school, so he had no sense of existence.


    Now, she has broken up with Huo Qiudeng again, and Huo Qiudeng''s girlfriend is not her. Naturally, the sense of existence should be weaker.


    Which would have thought.


    She just sat down for a few minutes.


    heard the people in front of them talking, and looked back at her from time to time.


    "Hey, did you hear that? It was her who forced her sister to commit suicide and almost died!"


    "A little girl who looks dull, didn''t expect to be so cruel."


    "Yes, yes, you say, how can she have the face to come to class?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chacha''s wet eyes gradually became gloomy and cold.


    A group of ??77 panicked and hurriedly comforted their hosts, [Wow, hug Chacha, my Chacha is the best, those people don''t know anything, don''t pay attention to them! ¡¿


    Chacha, "So, I really hate coming to school for classes."


    She knew what she was going to face here, and she knew what was going to happen.


    She is not afraid of these things, and there is nothing to fear.


    But...she was sick of this from the bottom of her heart.


    Qiqi was a little flustered, flustered and confused, and didn''t know how to start coaxing its host.


    The host looks angry, it is distressed and scared now.


    It can only hope that no blind one will come to provoke its host.


    However.


    There are always some people who don¡¯t have eyes.


    Must come over and look for something.


    There is a boy who has a good impression of Yan Qingmeng, and he has always been resentful about Yan Qingmeng''s suicide.


    But these days, Cha Cha has not come to class, and he is so angry that he has nowhere to go.


    At this moment, after hearing the arguments of those people.


    Before the teacher shows up.


    He stood up and walked in front of Cha Cha, and pointed at her fiercely, "You! Get out!"


    Chacha bit the sugar and raised his head, those beautiful eyes were full of coldness.


    "You''ll be an example first."


    After the words fell, no one saw how the little girl made her move.


    The boy fell to the ground with a bang.


    His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Chacha, "Aren''t you going to do a demonstration? Don''t get up, just roll around."


    ''s soft voice was the exact opposite of her sharp skills.


    The movement of the two people directly attracted the attention of everyone in the classroom.


    Someone shouted from the crowd, "You did something wrong, yet you dare to beat someone? Shall you be ashamed?"


    Did something wrong?


    Cha Cha raised her eyes, and her gaze fell precisely on a person in the crowd.


    The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and the smile was full of irony.


    "Then tell me, what did I do wrong?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three shifts


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (30)

    Chapter 455 The President Has White Moonlight (30)


    The girl was slightly taken aback.


    I didn¡¯t expect to be accurately captured by Chacha.


    She thought that hiding in the crowd would not be discovered.


    Soon, the people around her took a step back, directly revealing her in everyone''s sight.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at Chacha angrily.


    "You made your sister commit suicide, you just did something wrong!"


    Chacha winked at her.


    "Since you think I did something wrong, then I did it wrong.


    By the way, do you have a boyfriend? "


    The girl nodded subconsciously, then she was startled again, "What do you mean?"


    Chacha, "For the sake of your accusing me of being wrong, I hope you will be cheated on by your boyfriend in the future, and your sister will steal your boyfriend too."


    girl,"¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Chacha, "Wow, by the way, after being cheated on, you must commit suicide before your sister, otherwise everyone will think you are heinous, so don''t thank me~"


    A soft voice, like a magic sound, fell in the girl''s ears.


    also falls in the hearts of everyone.


    The smiling little girl lowered her eyes and glanced at the boy sitting on the ground.


    "Hey, you came out for Yan Qingmeng because you liked Yan Qingmeng, right?"


    The boy''s face turned red and he was pointed out.


    But at the same time, he felt that what Cha Cha had just said made him a little dazed.


    He didn''t answer her question, but quickly retorted, "Yan Qingmeng will not be like you said, she was wronged, she was forced to commit suicide by you!"


    The little girl said a few words that were particularly heart-wrenching for a thief.


    "But even if you distort the truth here to stand up for her, she won''t give you a second look.


    You probably don''t know that the day after she committed suicide, she went to see Huo Qiudeng''s family and made up her mind to marry Huo Qiudeng. She has a terrific love for Huo Qiudeng.


    And you, tsk, when you are as rich as Huo Qiudeng, go after her. "


    The boy was stunned for a moment, "You are talking nonsense! She won''t go to see Huo Qiudeng''s family. She said in public that she would cut off all contact with Huo Qiudeng for you! She sacrificed so much, and you forced her to commit suicide... You... ¡­¡±


    Chacha interrupted him impatiently.


    "You are pitiful."


    boy, "..."


    Cha Cha turned around and looked at Huo Qiu Deng who had been silent.


    "Huo Qiudeng is here, you ask him if Yan Qingmeng took her back to Huo''s house the day after she committed suicide, and met his grandfather."


    Huo Qiudeng, who was suddenly named, glanced at Cha Cha in a panic, and quickly lowered his head without making a sound.


    The soft little girl suddenly sneered, turned around, and left without looking back.


    This class, there is no need to take it again.


    This farce came to an end with her departure.


    But this time, everyone had a question in their hearts.


    They subconsciously leaned towards Yan Qingmeng because they heard that Yan Qingmeng committed suicide.


    but ignore the fact.


    All of this has a premise, that is, Yan Qingmeng robbed her sister''s boyfriend, this is an unchangeable fact...


    Huo Qiudeng sat silent for a while.


    Suddenly got up and left.


    At that time, the corridor outside the classroom was empty.


    He squatted on the ground a little dejected.


    He didn''t know why he came to this classroom.


    Recently.


    He often ran to the classroom here, but he never saw her.


    I finally found out that she would come to class today, so I was waiting here early.


    But it became the way it is now.


    He thought about it carefully, he thought: he probably owes her an apology...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four shifts, see you tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (31)

    Chapter 456 The President Has White Moonlight (31)


    Cha Cha walked to the school gate.


    stood there blankly for a while.


    She can''t go back to the villa now, and Huo Qing will know that she is not in class when she returns to the villa.


    Then it will be a mess in her ear again.


    She frowned.


    stood there alone for a few minutes.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn¡¯t think of where I could go.


    Round and fair fingertips took out a packet of snacks from his pocket, and after skillfully tore the package, he found a random place to sit there.


    The little girl sat on the side of the road and ate the snacks for a while.


    When the mood is reluctantly better.


    She turned around, but this time, she didn''t even find Zhang''s crumpled ten dollars.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    "Why am I so miserable?"


    Qiqi was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word, and tried his best to weaken his sense of existence.


    "Qiqi? Where do you think I should go now?"


    Qiqi, [Of course, I called that big pig''s hoof Huo Qing to pick you up. ¡¿


    Cha Cha shook his head, "What if he sends me back to class?"


    Qiqi, [¡­he dares! ¡¿


    As long as Huo Qing sees the grievances of his host, Huo Qing will regret to death, how dare he send people back to class?


    Unless he plans to live alone for the rest of his life.


    "I also don''t think he dares to send me back to class."


    Cha Cha finds out his mobile phone and plans to call Huo Qing.


    However, it has not been played yet.


    In front of her, a car suddenly stopped.


    This car...a little familiar.


    When the car window fell and the person inside showed half of his face, it became more familiar.


    Cha Cha held the phone and looked at Huo Qing blankly, a little confused, "You didn''t leave?"


    Huo Qing opened the car door and motioned her to get in the car.


    After she entered the school, he left.


    However, halfway through the road, I felt a little uneasy in my heart, and asked the driver to turn around and come back.


    Who would have thought, just to see his little girl standing there pitifully, holding a mobile phone, looking confused.


    Cha Cha got into the car.


    Huo Qing raised his hand and pulled down the partitions of the front and rear seats.


    He tilted his head and looked at the little girl sitting there, his voice was gentle, "I''ll take you back to the main house."


    Chacha nodded, "Hmm."


    The two sat together, and neither of them spoke again.


    Huo Qing wanted to ask her what happened, but felt that the little girl was in a strange mood.


    He sighed lowly and reached out to hug the person into his arms.


    The little girl is very quiet.


    Find out the candy from his pocket, eat the candy slowly, drooping his little head without saying a word.


    Huo Qing frowned when he saw her like this.


    "Baby? Did something happen?"


    The little girl didn''t answer him, and continued to bite the candy, as if immersed in her own world.


    Huo Qing quickly sorted out the information he already knew.


    She looks like she is now, and when she thinks about the situation where she is unwilling to go to class, Huo Qing has a bad premonition in his heart.


    He freed one hand and sent a text message to the assistant, asking the assistant to check what happened at school in the morning.


    Assistant is fast.


    What happened in the morning, many people have seen it.


    In about a few minutes, the assistant sent the information to Huo Qing''s mobile phone.


    Huo Qing glanced roughly and frowned fiercely.


    Fingers with well-defined phalanges exert a slight force.


    I can''t wait to rub people to the bone.


    The person he loves at the top of his heart is slandered by a bunch of people?


    The dark ink eyes are dyed with anger...


    This morning.


    Something big happened at school.


    The ?? school forum was taken down entirely.


    Not only that, those who slandered Chacha on the forum and spread rumors accusing her of forcing her sister to commit suicide were invited by the counselors of various departments to the office for tea...


    Of course, the two who had a conflict with Chacha were also invited to the office...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (32)

    Chapter 457 The President Has White Moonlight (32)


    Huo Qing took the person back to the main house.


    I haven''t had time to say anything yet.


    The little girl got out of the car and ran fast.


    Almost hit the butler halfway through.


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Look at the little girl who is running very fast, and then look at the second young master who is behind.


    "...Second Master, you shouldn''t bully the little girl, right?" He was very skeptical.


    Is the little girl wronged? It looks abnormal.


    Huo Qing glanced at him and didn''t answer.


    followed after him.


    When he chased after the little girl''s room, Cha Cha was already wrapped in a small quilt and shrunk into a ball.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Huo Qing was a little flustered.


    He felt that the little girl seemed depressed.


    Not only him, but even Qiqi felt that something was wrong with his host.


    Not even sweet candy can suppress her emotions.


    Huo Qing turned around and closed and locked the door, sighing lowly.


    He walked over to the bed, his voice soft and gentle.


    "Baby? Take a look at me, okay? My fault, I shouldn''t have sent you to class alone, I''ll accompany you from now on."


    for a long time.


    The little girl turned over to look at him wrapped in the quilt, her wet eyes full of darkness.


    Less clear and translucent than usual.


    Huo Qing paused, his heart aching like being cut by a knife.


    He took the person into his arms, patted her on the back lightly, and comforted her.


    Cha Cha shook his head, arched up, and whispered.


    "You don''t have to comfort me, I didn''t suffer, I even beat someone up..."


    Hearing this, Huo Qing laughed lowly.


    His little girl was finally willing to say something.


    "My Chacha is amazing!"


    He remembered that she liked him to compliment her, and she also liked snacks, lollipops...


    "I just asked the assistant to prepare many, many snacks, all of which you like..."


    Cha Cha nest in his arms, pulled the quilt, and the wet eyes were a little less gloomy.


    Then she asked a question she was particularly puzzled by, "Huo Qing, am I very unlikable?"


    Huo Qing rubbed the little girl''s hairy head.


    "Why do you have such an idea? My tea is cute, soft and sweet. Who wouldn''t like it?"


    Like him, he likes it to death.


    If it weren''t for the sanity remaining.


    He can''t wait to lock people by his side so that no one can see them.


    Chacha shook his head, "Then why do so many people dislike me? It seems that in the whole world, you are the only one who likes me and cares about me..." No one else cares about me.


    Like when she went to school, those people wouldn''t ask her what the truth was, and they wouldn''t ask her if anything happened to her during the week she disappeared.


    Everyone is blaming her.


    In fact, she doesn''t care about these people.


    I just feel a little tired and a little irritable.


    like¡­¡­


    She has only him and only him.


    Huo Qing lowered his eyes, his eyes were full of distress.


    He held people tightly in his arms, "Chacha, if they don''t like you, then ignore them, and don''t care about them, just care about the people you like."


    It is hard enough to live in the world.


    How can you take care of so much?


    Chacha nodded, "I know what you mean, and I don''t care about them, just... a little bit confused."


    It seems that there are many people in every plane who don''t like her.


    Even though, she was very nice and soft and didn''t do anything.


    Of course, she doesn''t care about those people, or even doesn''t care, she just doesn''t understand.


    Even if you don''t like it, there''s no need to hurt.


    There is no injustice, why did you bump into her and hurt her?


    can''t figure it out, and there is no conflict of interest.


    ¡ª¡ª


    See you at night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (33)

    Chapter 458 The President Has White Moonlight (33)


    Huo Qing said in a deep voice in her ear.


    "If you don''t understand, you don''t want to, this is a very complicated issue.


    The most important thing for my Chacha is to protect yourself from harm, and don''t think about the rest. "


    His little girl is not suitable for discussing such profound issues.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Hmm."


    forget about it.


    I don¡¯t understand anyway.


    also wasted her time eating small snacks.


    The little girl sat up from the bed, took out a small snack from her pocket, and tore the package and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Huo Qing was in a complicated mood.


    He tilted his head and stared at Chacha''s pocket for a while.


    Her pockets...


    How many things can it hold?


    After coaxing the little girl, Huo Qing walked out of the room.


    Oncoming is the angry reprimand of the old man.


    In short, in short... The old man felt that he bullied the little girl and made the little girl angry.


    Huo Qing thought for a while, and it seemed that he really had something to do with him.


    If he hadn''t had to send Chacha to class, this would not have happened.


    He nodded, tacitly acknowledging this.


    The old man is even more angry.


    At noon that day, he instructed the kitchen to cook a lot of meals, and then asked Huo Qing to go outside to buy gifts.


    Huo Qing, "..."


    So, Huo Qing simply bought a ring and came back.


    When Chacha didn''t respond, he put the ring on her hand.


    Old man, "???" is it really quick to start?


    The little girl blankly looked at the ring with a large diamond on her hand, and then looked at Huo Qing, "Ring?"


    Huo Qing didn''t change his face, "Yes, the ring is for you."


    Chacha, "Hmm...it''s beautiful."


    However, she seems to prefer snacks.


    Immediately afterwards, someone started to coax the little girl, "As long as you wear a ring every day, you can exchange snacks with me every day."


    Huo Qing, who had a clear idea of ??Chacha''s mind, was confidently waiting for the little girl to nod.


    It turns out.


    Huo Qing is really good at playing routines.


    Chacha nodded quickly. For the sake of snacks, she is willing to wear a ring every day!


    Witnessed the whole process of the old man, "..." The mood is complicated.


    didn''t know what to say.


    This speed...


    Oh, you didn''t even have a marriage proposal, so you just put the ring on the little girl''s hand?


    The old man shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know if he was sighing at Huo Qing''s routine, or if he was sighing that the little girl was so coaxing...


    *


    Cha Cha rested for several days in the main house.


    Then I reluctantly went to class.


    This time.


    Huo Qing didn''t let her go to school alone.


    He followed her to school.


    and plan to accompany her in class in the future.


    He heard that the school is now talking about a big boss behind Cha Cha, so they can solve those things so quickly.


    As the big guy behind Chacha.


    Huo Qing pondered that he should move out in a fair and honest manner.


    Only in this way can those people know how good his little girl is, and even his fianc¨¦ is one of a kind!


    So.


    When Huo Qing accompanied her to class that day.


    specially informed the school one hour in advance.


    directly caused the school staff to be in a hurry, and everything was too late to prepare.


    The school had to warn the teachers and students of the whole school that they must be honest and quiet, and don¡¯t make trouble casually. There will be big people coming to the school later.


    Well, the big guy who donated a teaching building to the school and then directly threw millions...


    A bunch of people stood at the school gate waiting and waiting, waiting and waiting.


    Finally, Huo Qing and Chacha came.


    The two of them went to that station, stunned everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： The presidents heart has white moonlight (34) eight more

    Chapter 459 The President Has White Moonlight (34) Eighth-shift


    The school is fine.


    I knew for a long time that Huo Qing had done so much for a little girl.


    However, the students who followed around were not aware of this.


    So much so that when he saw Yan Cha standing next to the legendary boss, he was stunned.


    Since the rumor about Yancha was solved.


    A bunch of people speculated that there was a big guy behind her.


    The identity of the boss is even more a mystery.


    At this moment, they suddenly realized that the legendary big man is the big man in front of them!


    Confused and shocked.


    was so shocked that he could barely speak.


    This is totally different from what they guessed...


    Although they are students, they are not fools. Just a little observation will show how powerful this person is.


    If you just have money, you must not make so many school leaders nervous and collectively dispatched to welcome them.


    also means that this boss is not only rich, but also has a high enough status...


    "..." is not something that people like them can offend.


    As long as you have a little brain, you must never provoke these two in the future.


    Huo Qing calmly greeted everyone and followed his little girl to the classroom.


    Then sat with the little girl in the back for class.


    The rest of the things are handled by assistants.


    followed all the way, and the school leader, who couldn''t speak a word, was a little confused, "???"


    They have been excited and nervous for so long, the co-author is here to accompany the class?


    Why does ?? look so incredible?


    Someone immediately came to the assistant''s side and whispered about the little girl''s relationship with Mr. Huo.


    The assistant coughed twice and gave a hint, "You can take a look at the thing on the fingers of that right hand."


    Several people looked at Cha Cha''s hand in unison, and after three seconds, they looked at each other and saw shock from the bottom of their eyes.


    The little girl wears a ring on her hand...


    "......" This is, engaged? ? ?


    Well, let them sort out their thinking.


    The fiancee of the boss is a student of their school!


    Some time ago, that fiancee almost had an accident at school and was bullied.


    Suddenly, a few people felt regret in their hearts.


    I can''t wait to take out those students who spread rumors before and write a 10,000-word review book!


    This is so special, who can think of a little girl that Mr. Huo cares about. It is not an ordinary relationship with Mr. Huo, but his fiancee... She will become Mr. Huo''s wife in the future.


    The news of ?? was quickly spread among the higher-ups.


    I''m afraid that someday someone will offend the little girl again.


    These two words ??Yancha are silently engraved in the bottom of their hearts, remember not to offend!


    The ?? assistant was pleased with their response.


    Before ?? came, Mr. Huo specially explained to him that some words must be said, and these people must be known that the little girl is very important in Mr. Huo''s heart.


    Cha Cha glanced at the school leader standing outside the window, and then looked at the very upright students sitting in front.


    She tilted her head and asked Huo Qing in a low voice.


    "Are you going to accompany me in class here? But class is boring!" Besides, aren''t you the president? are you free?


    Huo Qing nodded, "I said, I want to accompany you in class here, and I will always accompany you in the future."


    Cha Cha''s face turned slightly red, and he understood what he meant.


    She whispered, "Don''t be so troublesome, I''m not a child, I need someone to accompany you in class..."


    Huo Qing didn''t reply to her words, he helped her open the book with an elegant posture.


    It looks like he is really here to accompany the lecture seriously.


    Chacha, "..." You are like this, how can I steal snacks? ? ?


    weeping.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Eight more¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (35)

    Chapter 460 The President Has White Moonlight (35)


    Huo Qing was in the classroom with Chacha for a morning class.


    Seriously during ??.


    From time to time, I also urge Chacha to be distracted.


    Cha Cha, "..."


    I don''t think you are sweet at all anymore.


    Are you the devil?


    The morning class was finally over.


    The students sitting in front of ?? left the classroom almost as if they were running away.


    is simply scaring people to death!


    Is it easy for them to take a class?


    There are quite a few school leaders standing in the corridor outside. If you are a little inattentive, if you make a small movement, you may be noticed, miserable...


    There is also a legendary boss behind.


    A bunch of them were obviously curious, but no one dared to look back.


    Alas, I was terrified last class.


    at the same time.


    The commotion here has spread almost all over the school.


    No one dared to say another word about Yancha.


    Those unbearable rumors were just killed.


    Huo Qing saw that his goal had been achieved, and was naturally very satisfied. With a wave of his hand, he donated a lot of money to the school.


    His behavior of throwing money at a disagreement is like expressing the word ''dizzy monarch'' vividly.


    After the scene was over, Huo Qing, who went out to eat with tea, was in a good mood.


    Then he found out.


    The mood of his family Chacha is not so wonderful.


    "Chacha, if you have something to say, don''t keep it in your heart."


    Chacha''s moist eyes flashed.


    "I have another class in the afternoon."


    Huo Qing nodded, "I know, I will continue to accompany you in the afternoon."


    He has already settled the company''s affairs, and the rest of the little things will naturally be solved by someone.


    If you are really undecided, come to him again.


    Otherwise, aren''t those people taking high wages in vain?


    Cha Cha heard Huo Qing''s words and almost shut himself out, "..."


    Huo Qing accompanies her to class, which means she can''t get distracted, can''t eat snacks, can''t skip class, can''t sleep...


    Why is she so miserable?


    His moist eyes were full of resentment.


    Huo Qing teased her with a smile, "Dear me, I will spend more time with you in the future."


    Chacha, "..." No!


    *


    at first.


    Huo Qing accompanied Chacha to class, and a bunch of people were still shocked and panicked.


    Later, they got used to it.


    for days in a row.


    They can all see the big guy leading the little girl to class, and from time to time they sprinkle a handful of dog food...


    Occasionally, when Huo Qing is not around, the assistant will come over to accompany Cha Cha to class.


    Whenever the assistant accompanies the class, Chacha is very happy.


    The little girl''s eyes were full of light.


    The assistant ?? looked at the young lady of the future who had opened five small bags of snacks for five minutes.


    He fell silent.


    The screen of the mobile phone in his hand was still on, and inside was a text message from Huo Qing.


    Huo Qing: Report her class.


    Assistant, "..." I think it''s too difficult for me.


    He sighed, intending to remind in a low voice.


    I don''t know, he hasn''t opened his mouth yet.


    Chacha has raised his eyes and stuffed him a bag of snacks.


    She said softly, "I will reply to his text messages later, no matter what happens, Huo Qing will not scold you!"


    Assistant, "..." sounds like it makes sense?


    So.


    Cha Cha took the phone and replied to Huo Qing: She is listening to the class very seriously~


    the other side.


    Huo Qing, who was in a meeting, smiled helplessly when he saw the text message.


    This tone... It looks like his little girl.


    He didn''t expose it, but boasted: Very good.


    Chacha: She said she wanted a reward.


    Huo Qing: Good.


    The simple conversation ended. When Chacha handed the phone to the assistant, the assistant accidentally saw the chat.


    "..." Heart said: The president is really getting more and more good at playing, and he actually cooperates without exposing it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (36)

    Chapter 461 The President Has White Moonlight (36)


    Huo Qing often accompanies Chacha to class.


    Not only our school knows.


    Even the school next door knows it.


    It was a public uproar.


    Not to mention Huo Qing''s identity and background, he just accompanies his girlfriend to class every day.


    This sweetness has already made many girls envious.


    Boyfriend is so handsome, has money and background, and still accompanies class every day?


    All kinds of pets, all kinds of romance.


    Who can''t see that you can''t say a word about dog food?


    These days, the students in the two schools are probably talking about the dog food of Huo Qing and Chacha the most.


    However, when it comes to Chacha, it is natural to mention a few words about Yancha''s sister, Yan Qingmeng.


    Maybe boys can''t react.


    But, as long as any smart girl can''t see that Yan Qingmeng is a blooming white lotus?


    Moreover, it was the white lotus that robbed his sister''s girlfriend.


    That little trick, after a little thought, many people can understand.


    After robbing her boyfriend, all kinds of apologies said that they would never be together again, but turned around and committed suicide?


    Suicide and go to see your parents the next day?


    This is so special, whoever hears it, has to say a good trick.


    So, Chacha and Huo Qing sprinkled dog food at the same time.


    Yan Qingmeng is in dire straits.


    She didn''t expect that the backlash would come so quickly...


    The good image that ?? has worked so hard to maintain has all been shattered overnight. The former good friends, good sisters, roommates in the dormitory...the attitude towards her has changed a lot.


    Those who avoided her were better, and even worse, scolded her in front of her...


    There are all kinds of ugly words.


    In just a few days, Yan Qingmeng couldn''t stay any longer, so she took a week off to go home to rest.


    Yan Qingmeng has not been idle for the past few days, and often browses the school forum.


    However.


    The ?? forum is almost always swiped by the school next door.


    And the school next door...


    It''s all about Huo Qing and Chacha.


    The title of the ?? forum is even more speechless:


    "Today is another day for the big guy to accompany the class! ¡·


    "Click to see the big guy accompanies the class with the little girlfriend"


    "Q: How much is the diamond ring in the hands of the little girlfriend of the big brother''s family? Can you afford it in your lifetime? ¡·


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Qingmeng was taken aback for a moment, followed the post and clicked in, and then saw a candid photo.


    is the profile of Cha Cha, of course, the face is not the most important.


    The most important thing is that on her right hand, the huge diamond on the ring is shiny and beautiful, very beautiful.


    Yan Qingmeng was stunned.


    Has Huo Qing proposed marriage?


    Even wearing a ring?


    Her whole body was as cold as a basin of cold water, from head to toe.


    In the end, she didn''t know how she got out of the room.


    After she regained consciousness, she had come to the vicinity of Chacha School.


    However, she did not dare to show her face.


    Instead, he called Huo Qiudeng.


    It has been several days, and Huo Qiudeng has not contacted her actively... The unease in my heart began to grow gradually.


    If he doesn''t take the initiative, then she should take the initiative.


    No matter what happens now, she must hold Huo Qiudeng tightly in her hands.


    She is sober now, she knows what she wants.


    She can go to the end only if she holds Huo Qiu Deng firmly in her hand.


    She and Huo Qiudeng must not have an accident.


    Huo Qiudeng was a little stunned when he received the call from Yan Qingmeng.


    Especially at the moment when he heard her crying, he realized in a trance that he seemed to ignore his girlfriend, he sighed and said that he would be there soon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (37)

    Chapter 462 The President Has White Moonlight (37)


    Hang up the phone, Huo Qiudeng was still a little confused.


    The discussion in the school, he naturally knows.


    I don''t know if I was brainwashed by those remarks, or what.


    He actually felt that Yan Qingmeng was playing tricks?


    He laughed at himself, probably, he was not firm enough!


    Wait a while, see Yan Qingmeng, have a good chat, maybe this feeling will disappear.


    In his opinion, Yan Qingmeng really likes him.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t commit suicide for myself...


    *


    Chacha finished class and got into the car with Huo Qing to go back.


    Huo Qing''s footsteps suddenly paused.


    looked into the distance and paused for a few seconds.


    Turned around, and followed Cha Cha to the car again.


    "What did you see?" Cha Cha asked while holding a snack.


    He paused for a moment, she noticed.


    I don''t know who I saw.


    Or what?


    Huo Qing raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head, and took the person into his arms, "I just saw Huo Qiudeng."


    "Oh, Huo Qiudeng." The blind one?


    Hey, everyone in the Huo family is so smart, could it be that the genes of being stupid have all been passed on to Huo Qiudeng?


    This person is also amazing, and he didn''t inherit the slightest bit of intelligence...


    Tsk, what a pity!


    Huo Qing frowned, stared at his little girl, and reached out to grab the snack she was holding.


    looked at her with burning eyes, "Don''t call his name in the future!"


    Her voice is so soft, how can she call her ex-boyfriend''s name casually?


    He doesn''t allow it!


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then looked down at the robbed snack.


    Look at Huo Qing, whose vinegar jar was knocked over inexplicably.


    Wu Liuliu blinked, her expression innocent and dazed, she put her little hand into her pocket without rushing.


    Under Huo Qing''s gaze, he slowly took out another packet of snacks.


    Chacha waved his hand generously, "If you stole it, I''ll give it to you, you''re welcome, I have a lot more."


    Huo Qing, "..."


    Believe it or not, I will throw out all the snacks in your room when I go back?


    He angrily put down the snack in his hand.


    Then stared at the little girl''s pocket for a while.


    He couldn''t understand, her pockets seemed to have nothing in them.


    But she can pull out piles and piles of small snacks every time...


    Chacha babbled vaguely to Huo Qing while eating, "My pocket is super powerful, don''t covet it! You will scare it!"


    Huo Qing, "..." Ha! a pocket...


    Will he covet her a small pocket?


    All he wanted was her from beginning to end.


    Looking at Chacha with snacks in his arms, he can''t wait to tear him apart to see what kind of mess is in his little head...


    and many more.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    He stared at Cha Cha with a dark face.


    She was so angry that she changed the subject again.


    "I''m talking to you about business. You are not allowed to call Huo Qiudeng''s name in the future."


    Cha Cha snorted silently, "...I see, I''ll call him eldest nephew in the future."


    An unimportant ex-boyfriend.


    It is also him, always remembered in my heart...


    Cheapskate.


    Cheapskate!


    Chacha, who was complaining in her heart, accidentally spit out those three words, and even she was stunned for a moment when the voice fell.


    "..." She raised her head and looked at Huo Qing.


    woo, I didn''t mean to say it.


    Cha Cha blinked her wet eyes and looked at Huo Qing innocently.


    After three seconds.


    The dark-faced Huo Qing turned his head silently, daring to look at the little girl who was on the line again.


    If you have something to say, don¡¯t be cute, it¡¯s really terrible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (38)

    Chapter 463 The President Has White Moonlight (38)


    Huo Qing took the little girl back to the main house not long after.


    Huo Qiudeng and Yan Qingmeng also came.


    When the two of them saw Cha Cha, they were a little stunned.


    It was Yan Qingmeng who was the first to say, "I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental? You are here, Chacha."


    Chacha gave her a look.


    Holding a small snack, he crawled upstairs.


    Yan Qingmeng, "???"


    The smile on her face couldn''t hold back, and the whole person was embarrassed.


    The housekeeper stepped forward, but explained to Huo Qiudeng, "The old man likes Miss Yan very much, so let her stay in the main house with the second young master. If the young master wants to come back and live, the old man will be very happy if he wants to come."


    These words are clear and clear.


    The old man likes tea very much.


    likes to keep people directly in the main house.


    In other words, these days, Cha Cha has been living in the main house?


    Yan Qingmeng almost went crazy with jealousy.


    Obviously she and Yancha are sisters, the old man likes tea so much, but he doesn''t want to give her a look?


    She lowered her eyes, suppressing all the displeasure in her eyes.


    Why did she go to great lengths to let Huo Qiudeng bring her into the main house again.


    And her younger sister, she can get everything by doing nothing?


    The hatred in his eyes, and even his whole body, was filled with an aura of displeasure.


    The housekeeper looked at Yan Qingmeng lightly, but thought it was very funny.


    Speaking of which, he didn''t understand either.


    Every time I come out to find a sense of existence, but the key is...Is there something in my heart?


    He knew that people would not pay attention to her, so he insisted on going over to question her.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He shook his head, turned to leave, and went about his business.


    As for the young master... The old man is not worried, and he naturally doesn''t need to worry.


    Yan Qingmeng took the initiative to get close to Huo Qiudeng, just about to speak.


    Huo Qiudeng subconsciously distanced himself from her.


    Yan Qingmeng was stunned, and stared blankly at her hand in mid-air, "Autumn Lantern? What''s wrong?"


    Huo Qiudeng looked at her stunned face and shook his head, "It''s nothing."


    He raised his hand, held her hand, and took her to the sofa.


    What Yan Qingmeng said next, he didn''t really listen to him, and in his mind, it was Chacha''s face.


    Fresh and vivid... just what he wanted to see.


    Yan Qingmeng spoke for a while, then gradually stopped, looking sadly at Huo Qiudeng who had been in a daze beside him.


    His attention has been distracted since he stepped into the main house.


    Even, he didn''t look at her much.


    Even now when she talks to him, he looks distracted, completely ignoring her mood.


    "Autumn Lights." She called out again.


    interrupted Huo Qiudeng''s thoughts.


    Huo Qiudeng realized that he was distracted, and looked at Yan Qingmeng embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I''m distracted again."


    Yan Qingmeng, "What the **** are you thinking about? Is there something important?" At the end, she couldn''t help it, so she softened her tone.


    I was afraid that because I couldn''t control my temper, I would push Huo Qiudeng further and further away.


    "It''s okay, I''m just thinking about something from the past, and I didn''t really understand it." He sighed.


    He remembered that the first time he saw Yancha, he was attracted to her.


    looks really dull.


    But the clarity and cleanliness of his eyes is what he likes at first sight.


    Later... He also saw cleanliness and clarity in Yan Qingmeng. Not only that, but she also had a little more spiritual energy. She was not like Yancha, and she had no emotional changes like a marionette.


    Only now, he always feels that he seems to be wrong.


    After Yan Qingmeng was with him, the emotions in his eyes were either happy, wronged, or injured...


    Cleanness and clarity disappear cleanly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four shifts, see you later~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (39)

    Chapter 464 The President Has White Moonlight (39)


    "What happened in the past? Do I know? If you don''t understand, you can tell me, and let''s discuss it together."


    Yan Qingmeng tried her best to squeeze out a smile to make herself look gentle and moving.


    Huo Qiudeng shook his head and didn''t say any more.


    There was a strange silence between the two of them.


    When Huo Qing walked into the main house, he happened to see Huo Qiudeng and Yan Qingmeng.


    He took a look and didn''t see his little girl. It was estimated that as soon as the two appeared, his little girl ran back to the room by herself.


    collected his thoughts, and walked towards the second floor with a blank face.


    Huo Qiudeng looked at the familiar figure and subconsciously shouted, "Uncle."


    Huo Qing looked back at him, "Is something wrong?"


    "No, nothing." Huo Qiudeng immediately shook his head.


    It seems that every time he encounters his uncle, he can feel the pressure from him that cannot be ignored. That feeling, sometimes, is almost suffocating.


    Uncle''s breath is too cold and too frightening.


    Moreover, he didn''t dare to look at Huo Qing, those black eyes were deep and sharp.


    When ?? looked down, he happened to see Huo Qing holding something in his hand.


    "What''s in your hand?"


    Hearing the words, Huo Qing smiled, and his face became milder.


    "Your little aunt wants to eat candied haws, so you insisted on pestering me to buy it." At this point, he sighed slightly, full of helplessness, "I really can''t do anything about her."


    When the words were finished, he carried the candied haws and hurried upstairs.


    Leaving behind Yan Qingmeng and Huo Qiudeng who ate a pile of dog food.


    Yan Qingmeng is a little bit better. She has been attacked one after another these days, and her ability to resist pressure has become stronger.


    And Huo Qiudeng, almost unable to stand.


    Does his uncle actually spoil people for this?


    I want to eat candied haws.


    Let his uncle go outside to buy?


    The servants are all there, but the uncle insists on going in person?


    and uncle... a little aunt, is it impossible, are they really going to get married?


    Huo Qiudeng suddenly felt that his thoughts were very messy.


    He lifted his foot and was about to go back to his room.


    Just took two steps, and was stopped by Yan Qingmeng.


    Yan Qingmeng looked at him aggrieved, the tears in his eyes seemed to fall in the next second, "Qiu Deng, do you seem to have any dissatisfaction with me?"


    In the past, when Huo Qiudeng saw her tears, she would be very distressed.


    But at this moment, looking at this grievance and injury.


    Huo Qiudeng felt a little pretentious for some reason, he turned his head and made a perfunctory sentence.


    "Don''t think about it, I''ll go to rest for a while, I''ll ask the servant to take you around a few times, and I''ll come to you later."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he turned around and went upstairs into his room.


    Yan Qingmeng, who was left standing in place, was at a loss.


    She seems to be unable to catch Huo Qiudeng.


    That feeling is too obvious...


    He is like quicksand, the tighter she holds, the faster he drains... She has to grab what she wants before his feelings for her disappear.


    Yan Qingmeng lowered her eyes and quietly followed the servant to hang out outside.


    Although the scenery was good, she didn''t have the slightest thought.


    The whole process was honest and quiet, as if hurt.


    *


    Chacha saw Huo Qing came back with candied haws.


    Eyes shine.


    "Huo Qing, you are amazing!" I bought the candied fruit so soon!


    Must be praised!


    Don''t be afraid of him floating!


    Even if he floats, he can be pulled back!


    The little girl leaned over, took a bite, bit his side face, and happily took the candied haws.


    woo, sweet and sour.


    is especially delicious.


    She decided to make candied haws her new favorite!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (40)

    Chapter 465 The President Has White Moonlight (40)


    Chacha just took two bites of candied haws.


    is thinking about whether it will be one or three a day in the future.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    is an unfamiliar number.


    She pressed the answer, and the next second, the mother swallow''s voice came.


    "Yan Cha! Do you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    Cha Cha said seriously without thinking, "...No."


    In her eyes, there is neither Mother Yan, nor Father Yan, nor Yan Qingmeng...


    This kind of question requires no thought at all.


    The Swallow was obviously stunned for a moment.


    After ?? reacted, there was a burst of curses.


    Cha Cha calmly put the phone aside and continued to bite the candied haws.


    Eating and eating, she suddenly saw Huo Qing put away the lollipop on her desk.


    "!!! What is Mud doing???"


    The little girl stood up in a hurry, ran towards him, grabbed the candy in his hand, and stuffed it all into her small pocket.


    The movements are fast, ruthless and accurate.


    After watching the whole process with an expressionless face, Huo Qing turned black again, "..."


    He couldn''t wait to ask her on the spot whether food was more important, or him.


    Huo Qing said with a dark face, "You..."


    Unpredictable, Cha Cha quickly interrupted him, "Don''t talk, wait a minute!"


    She turned, ran to the bed, found her phone, and hung up.


    The Swallow Mother, who was swearing, suddenly got stuck, and "???" was hung up? Does that block her again?


    She finally got through the phone...before she could talk about business.


    Chacha put down the phone and skillfully blocked the phone number.


    After doing all this, she turned to look at Huo Qing, "What did you just say?"


    The soft little girl, while looking at him, took a bite of the candied haws and was very happy.


    Huo Qing suddenly felt that some questions are better not to ask, because it is easy to get hurt...


    When it came to his mouth, he swallowed it back, "It''s nothing, I just wanted to say, if you eat sugar gourd, you should eat less sugar, eating too much is bad for your health, I wanted to help you put it away, but I didn''t expect you to react like that. quick¡­¡­"


    So fast that he thought he had touched her valuables.


    Even, thinking about the situation just now, I don''t know if it was an illusion, Huo Qing always felt that when the little girl rushed over, he vaguely saw murderous intent in her eyes...


    Forget it, he can''t think about it any more, and if he thinks about it any more, he thinks that he may fall into autism.


    Cha Cha nodded and smiled a little embarrassedly, "Actually, I also think I have a quick response."


    is her favorite lollipop after all.


    Definitely keep it in your pocket.


    Huo Qing, "..." You should continue to eat candied haws.


    His heart hurts now.


    Huo Qing sighed, turned and left the room.


    happened to meet Huo Qiu Deng who had been standing outside the door for a long time.


    He frowned and said solemnly, "Let''s go to the study and talk."


    Huo Qiudeng nodded and followed Huo Qing honestly.


    In the study.


    Huo Qing found a random place to sit down and swept Huo Qiudeng from head to toe with a blank expression.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter."


    His voice was as cold as ever, with no excess emotion.


    His tenderness, from beginning to end, was given to only one person.


    Huo Qiudeng lowered his head, as if he was thinking about something.


    He organized the language in his mind for a while, and then he mustered up his courage before he dared to look up and face Huo Qing.


    "Uncle, I...I want to ask you a question."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Six more.


    There is one more update~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： The presidents heart has white moonlight (41) seven more

    Chapter 466 The President Has White Moonlight (41) Seventh


    Huo Qing narrowed his eyes, "What''s the problem."


    Huo Qiudeng hesitated again.


    To be precise, it was a question that had troubled him for a long time.


    has troubled him since a long time ago.


    Today, it is more and more troubled.


    In the past, he was afraid of Huo Qing, and he was in awe of Huo Qing, so he didn''t ask.


    Now... I suddenly feel a sigh of relief in my heart and want to know the truth of the matter.


    "Uncle, before Chacha, you should have someone in your heart, right?" His voice was a little weak and a little uncertain.


    Hearing this, Huo Qing glanced at him more.


    Huo Qiudeng encouraged himself, his voice trembling uncontrollably.


    "I, I have seen the portrait in your room. At that time, I accidentally glanced at it. It was drawn by you. It was obviously a girl, but at that time, you didn''t know Chacha at all..."


    Therefore, the person in the portrait cannot be Chacha.


    Then who is that person?


    Now, what does Uncle and Chacha mean?


    Huo Qing looked at Huo Qiudeng indifferently, as if waiting for his next words.


    Huo Qiudeng struggled with his dark eyes and said, "I-I just think that you are unfair to Chacha, I don''t know how you and Chacha got together, and I don''t know how you met.


    But uncle, since you have someone in your heart, then...then don''t deceive Chacha''s feelings...


    If you use Chacha as a stand-in, or something else, no matter which one, it will hurt her a lot, uncle...you should let her go. "


    A paragraph, Huo Qiudeng stumbled out.


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head, not daring to look at Huo Qing''s face at all.


    Waiting quietly for Huo Qing to get angry.


    To be honest, he didn''t know why he suddenly said such things to his uncle.


    Or maybe he vaguely felt that if the uncle separated from Cha Cha, the lively little girl might look at him more because of this, or even get back with him...


    This kind of weird idea, once it emerges, can no longer be controlled.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Huo Qing stared at Huo Qiudeng for a few seconds.


    Finally, he laughed.


    The dark eyes were full of coldness, "Do you think, what qualifications do you have to tell me these words?"


    Huo Qiudeng''s eyes dodged, "I...I..."


    Huo Qing coldly exposed the unbearableness in his heart, "Or, do you think that after I separate from Cha Cha, she will still be with you?


    Huo Qiudeng, can you wake up a little? You yourself betrayed her first.


    What affectionate character are you pretending to be?


    Besides, why do you think you can turn back if you want?


    Where did you get your confidence, think she would like you? "


    Every word, like a sharp blade, pierced into Huo Qiudeng''s heart.


    However, Huo Qing did not intend to let him go.


    "Yan Qingmeng''s matter, haven''t you solved it yet? You just brought her back to the main house today, and are you telling me this again?


    Why, are you planning to step on two boats?


    Huo Qiudeng, deal with your own mess first.


    The most important point is, don''t think about the person you shouldn''t think about, you remember it clearly for me, she will always be your little aunt! "


    Sharp eyes, exuding a cold chill.


    The surrounding temperature also dropped one after another...


    Dare to covet his little girl?


    is really bold.


    Although my brain is not very smart, there are some things that I really dare to think about!


    Huo Qing stopped looking at Huo Qiudeng''s pale face, turned around and walked out of the study without looking back.


    If Huo Qiudeng is not his elder brother''s son...


    He can guarantee that Huo Qiudeng will lie down and exit this door today!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seven more good night~


    See you tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (42)

    Chapter 467 The President Has White Moonlight (42)


    When Huo Qiudeng walked out of the study in a trance.


    The maid just came over.


    said that Yan Qingmeng had just received a call and had something to do at home, so she went back first.


    He nodded, without any excess emotion, he walked back to his room with a faltering footstep, and then locked himself in the room.


    Not long.


    The housekeeper knocked on the door and called Huo Qiudeng for lunch.


    Huo Qiudeng didn''t leave the room and didn''t say a word.


    But when Huo Qing passed by, he snorted coldly, and the startled butler broke into a cold sweat.


    Immediately afterwards, the housekeeper learned from the servant that the second young master and the young master stayed in the study for a while, not knowing what to say.


    The young master walked out of the study in despair...


    The housekeeper thought for a moment and quickly told the old man.


    The old man sighed and said nothing.


    Only, at lunch time.


    took a few more glances at Huo Qing, looking like he was hesitant to speak.


    Huo Qing put down the tableware and said solemnly, "Is something wrong?"


    There is no need to be so entangled and hesitant.


    Chacha''s little head buried in his rice bowl also looked up at Huo Qing, and then at the old man.


    She quietly kicked Huo Qing with her foot, and leaned beside him in a soft voice, "Speak well, don''t be so fierce."


    The old man is so old that he is not frightened.


    Huo Qing, "..."


    Ok, I''m not fierce, I''m... gentle.


    Huo Qing, "If you have anything, just ask."


    The old man looked at Huo Qing, who had changed his attitude just because of the little girl''s words. His heart was a little complicated, and he was a little nervous.


    "Nothing, I just wanted to ask you, what did you say to Qiu Deng?"


    Can ?? stimulate people like that?


    He felt distressed when he heard it.


    Hearing this, Huo Qing gave a cold snort and said disdainfully, "He covets someone he shouldn''t covet, I didn''t do it, it''s already very polite!"


    Still trying to provoke the relationship between him and Cha Cha?


    He didn''t kill people, he was very restrained, not to mention, just a few words to stimulate Huo Qiudeng?


    The old man was startled and looked at Cha Cha in astonishment.


    Vaguely, as if he understood something.


    At that time.


    Cha Cha is picking up the food in the bowl, and he doesn''t look good. Think about Yan Qingmeng again...


    Tsk, if it were him, he would also choose the little girl in front of him, who is cute, soft and sweet.


    It was Huo Qiudeng who was blind and chose Yan Qingmeng.


    Still thinking about turning back?


    Alas, stupid without knowing it.


    He shook his head and sighed.


    "Forget it, your business, you handle it."


    The old man got up and left the dining table.


    He is now a little disappointed with Huo Qiudeng... Up to now, he can''t see Yan Qingmeng''s true face, not only that, but he also has thoughts that he shouldn''t have.


    Was he too fond of Huo Qiudeng before?


    Otherwise, why is there such a stupid person in the Huo family?


    Chacha is unknown, so he held the bowl and watched the old man leave in a lost state.


    She tilted her head and looked at Huo Qing suspiciously.


    Huo Qing reached out and patted her head, "It''s okay, continue to eat."


    Cha Cha, "... um."


    He said it''s okay, then it''s okay...


    Although, it looks like something is going on.


    Huo Qiudeng didn''t stay in the main house for long, and when it was about night, he secretly left.


    The butler shook his head and sighed, feeling complicated.


    Late at night.


    Cha Cha hugged the small snacks and approached Huo Qing, "Did you quarrel with your eldest nephew?"


    Huo Qing didn''t answer her question.


    Looking carefully at the soft little girl, with moist eyes and an innocent and blank expression, like a big baby, he couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her little face.


    Even though his strength was very light, his fair face still left fingerprints.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (43)

    Chapter 468 The President Has White Moonlight (43)


    Cha Cha glared at him angrily.


    reached out and pushed him away.


    ''s charming little face was deliberately stern, "I''m talking to you about business."


    He quarreled with his eldest nephew.


    The old man was so anxious that he didn''t even eat.


    The old man is so kind to her, she has to take care of her.


    Huo Qing restrained his expression, and said expressionlessly, "Don''t worry about Huo Qiudeng, the old man knows it."


    The old man is a sensible man, not a fool. He knows how to do some things.


    also knows when to act stupid.


    The matter has come to this point, it is obvious that Huo Qiudeng has no brains and has done so many things wrong. Even if the old man takes action, he will at most teach him a lesson, and will not help Huo Qiudeng to die.


    Cha Cha has doubts in his eyes, "Are you sure the old man is all right?"


    Huo Qing sighed and hugged the person into his arms.


    "Do you think he is like you, he can be noisy and noisy without a meal?"


    I didn''t eat much lunch, and the old man is in good shape.


    Hearing this, Cha Cha blushed slightly and struggled a bit.


    "You talk nonsense, I won''t be noisy and noisy for a meal!" He underestimated me too much.


    Huo Qing smiled, reached out and took the small snack in her hand and put it aside.


    "What if I stole your snacks?"


    Chacha was stunned, staring blankly at her empty hands, she snorted and shouted, "!!! You return my snacks!"


    Dare to grab my snacks? It''s impossible not to be noisy! ! !


    Huo Qing smiled and hugged the little girl with fried hair,,, tight.


    "It''s late, go to sleep."


    Chacha was still thinking about her snacks, and struggled a few times angrily, "I don''t!"


    struggled for a while, but instead of struggling to open, he was hugged even tighter.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at Huo Qing with a worried face.


    slowly stretched out his right hand, "If you dare to grab my snacks, I will take off the ring."


    The diamond ring with starlight is extremely dazzling.


    Huo Qing''s face darkened, he slowly let go of the little girl in his arms, and then handed the snack to her, "Please take it slow."


    Cha Cha sneered, and took the snacks in desperation.


    Then he slowly took out the contract from a long time ago from his pocket and reminded, "Mr. Huo, don''t forget that there is still a contract between us, if you start with my snacks again, I will break the contract and leave! "


    Really, every time I start with her snacks, her snacks are so cute, where did you provoke him? ? ?


    Huo Qing looked at the girl who only had snacks, and then looked at the contract in her hand, her face darkened even more.


    At the beginning, he clearly agreed to sign such a broken contract only when his brain was flooded.


    Who knew she could put snacks first?


    He is such a living person, in her eyes, he can''t even compare to a small snack... Who would believe it? ? ?


    Huo Qing was depressed for a while alone.


    Perhaps his depression was too obvious.


    A girl who only had snacks in her eyes came over slowly and gave him a slap on the face.


    "..." Huo Qing turned his head and ignored her.


    Chacha was a little confused, "???" Am I coaxing you?


    She thought for a while, then leaned over and snorted.


    Before Huo Qing could react, she said softly, "Let me tell you, when I''m coaxing you, take it as soon as you see it, or you''ll be left with nothing."


    Huo Qing, "..."


    Although she was angry, what she said made sense.


    The little girl is happy to coax him, and he will accept it when he sees it.


    But...not yet.


    He raised his hand, hugged the man into his arms, and slapped him fiercely.


    ¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    The little girl kicked him aside, her wet eyes were full of accusations, and her pretty face was flushed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (44)

    Chapter 469 The President Has White Moonlight (44)


    Huo Qing glanced at her contentedly, then walked out of her room.


    and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Qiqi, [...I think, he has become shameless. ¡¿


    Cha Cha nodded, "Yes, what you said makes sense."


    has indeed become more and more shameless.


    The little girl is holding a small snack.


    Touched the contract in his pocket again, there was always an urge to run away from home.


    However, this idea was quickly suppressed deep in her heart.


    If she ran away from home, someone would probably go crazy.


    Forget it, feel sorry for him, and allow him to make trouble unreasonably and become more and more shameless.


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    It ate another handful of dog food?


    Heart plug.


    A few days passed.


    Chacha found that she hadn''t seen Huo Qiudeng and Yan Qingmeng since that day.


    She didn''t even bother her with her father and mother.


    She slowly found her lollipop, and said softly to Qiqi, "I think they might be having some bad idea again."


    Yanmother''s temper, as she used to, might have gone to school long ago and started arguing with her.


    Now, it has been calm for so many days?


    is not very reasonable.


    was thinking about it when Huo Qing next to him answered the phone.


    After ?? hung up the phone, his face was heavy, and his eyes were full of cold and cold light.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then leaned over and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    Huo Qing nodded, "Huo Qiudeng has an accident."


    This matter cannot be explained clearly in a few words, and even he did not understand the specific circumstances of the matter.


    "You stay with the old man at home, don''t run around, I''ll be back when I go."


    He instructed, raised his feet and rushed out, looking a little anxious.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a few seconds, then stepped on his short legs and quickly followed.


    "I''m going with you! Is it related to Yan Qingmeng?"


    Yan Qingmeng will not be so quiet, it is estimated that he will start to act a demon again.


    Huo Qing frowned, "Yes, it has something to do with her."


    He didn''t expect that Yan Qingmeng would actually use such a cunning method.


    The two walked out quickly, and when they got into the car, Huo Qing worriedly explained a few words to the housekeeper.


    This matter, it is better not to pass it on to the old man''s ears.


    in the car.


    Huo Qing explained what he knew.


    Chacha''s movement of holding the snack paused, his face full of surprise.


    Yan Qingmeng actually gave Huo Qiu light and medicine?


    Then Huo Qiudeng saves himself...


    The current situation is that Huo Qiudeng was admitted to the hospital, and Yan Qingmeng''s plan failed.


    As for the specific situation in the middle, we don¡¯t know for the time being.


    Cha Cha swallowed her saliva, grabbed a handful of snacks and stuffed it into her mouth, woo, it sounds so scary, she needs a snack to comfort her frightened heart.


    Qiqi, [¡­] Cha Cha, before you say you are scared, can you make the excited light in your eyes a little more restrained?


    but¡­¡­


    It is also looking forward to the process of this matter!


    sounds really exciting!


    One person is unified, staring at the front, expecting the driver to arrive at the hospital as soon as possible.


    Huo Qing glanced at the little girl beside him and sighed slightly.


    His little girl... She really looks like she is schadenfreude and eager to watch the play.


    Although the person involved in this incident is his eldest nephew.


    but¡­¡­


    Chacha is happy.


    I also hope that this time, Huo Qiudeng can have a longer memory.


    Actually stupid enough to be calculated by Yan Qingmeng?


    shameful.


    In the hospital.


    Huo Qiudeng looked indifferently at Yan Qingmeng who was crying beside her.


    He never imagined that Yan Qingmeng, who seemed to be honest and quiet, would actually do such a thing?


    He, who has calmed down at this moment, has no other emotions than indifference in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (45)

    Chapter 470 The President Has White Moonlight (45)


    Yan Qingmeng cried for a long time.


    Seeing that Huo Qiudeng ignored her at all.


    She leaned over cautiously, whimpering and apologizing.


    "Sorry, Qiu Lan, I''m really just confused..."


    Huo Qiudeng, who had been silent all this time, heard this sentence, and the anger that had been simmering in his heart was suddenly ignited.


    "Being confused for a while? Do you have a premeditated plan against me when you are confused?


    Almost... Yan Qingmeng, you almost counted me in! "


    Huo Qiudeng was furious.


    After he left the main house, he has been in the apartment near the school for the past few days.


    He closed himself in an environment and planned to think about what he had done these days.


    Just when he was about to think clearly, Yan Qingmeng appeared.


    cried very sadly and asked him if he wanted to break up with her.


    He was upset and had no time to comfort her.


    After going back and forth, Yan Qingmeng stayed in his apartment.


    There was not only one room in the apartment, he let Yan Qingmeng live in the second bedroom.


    Which would have thought.


    After one night.


    is this morning.


    She took the initiative to cook, opened red wine again, looked gentle, and told him a lot about the future of the two of them.


    However¡­¡­


    In the red wine, she took medicine.


    Almost, he was successfully calculated.


    If he didn''t feel that something was wrong, he pushed the person away first, and went into the bathroom and locked the door. Maybe, things would have reached the point where there was no way to undo it.


    Yan Qingmeng cried very sadly, he looked at Huo Qiudeng.


    "You said that I plotted against you and didn''t want to forgive me, but Huo Qiudeng, why don''t you think about it, why should I do this?"


    Huo Qiudeng didn''t answer, and turned his head to look elsewhere.


    The cold and hard outline is full of coldness.


    Yan Qingmeng stopped her tears and asked sharply, "Huo Qiudeng, I''m your girlfriend, but what have you done? You never forget my sister!


    You think I don''t know? I heard your conversation with your uncle that day!


    She is your little aunt, your little uncle''s person!


    Don''t you understand what your uncle said?


    Huo Qiudeng, why did you try to betray me again after betraying her?


    Don''t you think your behavior is disgusting?


    Yes, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have drugged you, my methods are despicable, I''m rude, but how can you be better? "


    Huo Qiudeng looked slightly stunned. He glanced at Yan Qingmeng with a little surprise in his eyes, but he was replaced by anger, "Shut up!"


    Yan Qingmeng sneered when she saw him like this.


    "What? Did I say something on my mind?


    Huo Qiu Lantern? What if you break up with me now?


    Want to go back and chase after my sister? Oh, you have no chance in your life! "


    smiled and Yan Qingmeng burst into tears again.


    She lost completely this time.


    She couldn''t hold Huo Qiu Deng, nor what she wanted.


    is like a dream, nothing is gained.


    Yan Qingmeng stepped back again and again, she suddenly didn''t want Huo Qiudeng''s forgiveness, she couldn''t catch it anyway, why waste time on him?


    She still has a good life, and she can find a new man.


    Even if Huo Qiudeng''s family is not as strong, as long as he has money, it is enough!


    After thinking about this, she was too lazy to talk nonsense with Huo Qiudeng, she turned around with a cold snort, and walked out of the ward without looking back.


    As soon as he stepped out, he suddenly saw two people standing beside him.


    Huo Qing and Cha Cha were standing in the corridor, they didn''t know when they came or how much they heard.


    Yan Qingmeng was more or less embarrassed, but it didn''t matter to her.


    She turned around and left without any nostalgia.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (46)

    Chapter 471 The President Has White Moonlight (46)


    Yan Qingmeng started to regret as soon as she walked out of the hospital.


    Why didn''t she take the opportunity to say a few more words to destroy Huo Qing''s relationship with Chacha?


    Now, she broke up with Huo Qiudeng.


    Why are Huo Qing and Cha Cha still fine?


    She frowned, and a trace of hatred flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    She did let go of Huo Qiudeng very quickly, and she didn''t love this relationship, but she had some hatred... but she couldn''t forget it.


    If it wasn''t for Yancha, she and Huo Qiudeng would never have reached this point!


    *


    In the hospital.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Huo Qing for a while.


    Oh, it turns out that he quarreled with the eldest nephew that day because the eldest nephew was obsessed with her?


    Oops, this kind of thing...


    is really a headache.


    She stretched out her hand, patted Huo Qing on the shoulder, and said softly, "Don''t worry, even if the eldest nephew never forgets me, I don''t have any feelings for him, the only thing I miss is you."


    Huo Qing looked at her helplessly, "Do you know what you''re talking about? It''s only me who is thinking about it? Do you believe it when you say it?"


    All you can think about is snacks.


    Oh, now there is an ice candied haws.


    Heart plug.


    He had long wanted to understand that his rival in love, from the beginning to the end, was not Huo Qiudeng, nor would he be the peach blossoms outside.


    His rival is a snack...


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at him for a while.


    "I''m telling the truth." I just miss you.


    Otherwise, why do I wear one plane and another plane?


    woo, although it''s mainly for quests, but...


    But, he is the most important.


    Why doesn''t he believe it?


    Chacha looked at him blankly.


    Huo Qing stopped discussing this topic with her, and took out a small snack from his pocket and put it in her palm.


    Now, in order to make the little girl happy, there are snacks and candies everywhere in his pockets, which have almost become important items to carry around...


    Cha Cha took the snacks and entered the ward with Huo Qing.


    Huo Qiudeng was stunned for a moment.


    glanced outside the door in astonishment.


    He was a little nervous, wondering if they heard what Yan Qing said.


    However, in order to avoid embarrassment, neither Huo Qing nor Huo Qiudeng would take the initiative to mention it.


    As for Chacha, she was too lazy to pay attention to Huo Qiudeng.


    Thinking about it...she won''t take it to heart either.


    In her heart, apart from snacks, only Huo Qing was alone.


    I can''t put the excess, and I don''t want to put it in...


    Huo Qing glanced at Huo Qiudeng, "How is your body?"


    Huo Qiudeng shook his head, "No, it''s fine... Thank you uncle for your concern."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he subconsciously took a corner of his eye to look at Chacha.


    Unfortunately, the soft little girl is eating happily, as if she has her own enchantment, and she has no interest in the outside world.


    Huo Qiu Deng felt a moment of loss.


    Does she not care about him at all now?


    Just right, the assistant rushed over.


    Huo Qing asked his assistant to bring Chacha to the lounge. There are some things he needs to have a good talk with Huo Qiudeng.


    Chacha doesn''t care about Huo Qiudeng, it doesn''t mean that Huo Qiudeng doesn''t care about her.


    Moreover, this thought is clearly on the bright side...


    Huo Qiudeng watched the little girl jumping away without turning her head, and the position of her heart became more and more lost.


    "Let''s talk." Huo Qing said coldly, his eyes full of gloom.


    "Okay." Huo Qiudeng''s voice was a little weak.


    Huo Qing, "This time, we don''t need to talk about the identity of uncle and nephew, you are you, I am me, that''s all."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five shifts~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： The presidents heart has white moonlight (47) six more

    Chapter 472 The President''s Heart Has White Moonlight (47) Sixth Update


    Ten minutes later.


    Huo Qing came out of the ward and came to the lounge.


    He naturally sat next to Cha Cha, looking in a good mood, "Let''s go, let''s go home."


    "Huh? It''s over so soon?" Cha Cha turned her head to look at him.


    She thought he and Huo Qiudeng would have a long talk!


    However, this speed can also be done without wasting time.


    She followed Huo Qing to stand up and leave.


    The assistant ?? naturally followed and left, but he just took a step.


    Huo Qing looked back at him, "You stay here to take care of him and go back when he is discharged from the hospital."


    assistant,"???"


    I don''t want to take care of the young master.


    And I think Mr. Huo, you might just drive the young master crazy.


    The young master who is on the verge of being crazy should be particularly difficult to serve...


    Huo Qing''s expression was calm, and without waiting for the assistant to speak, he said directly, "Double the salary."


    Assistant, "...Don''t worry, President, I promise to complete the task!" I am willing to be an emotionless robot for money!


    Huo Qing took Chacha back to the main house.


    The main house is quiet and peaceful.


    Well, it''s right not to let the old man know that Huo Qiudeng had an accident, otherwise the main house will be turned upside down.


    Huo Qiudeng is barely over.


    About the day Huo Qiudeng was discharged from the hospital, Huo Qing sat there and told what happened.


    The old man was in a complicated mood and didn''t know what to say.


    He has always been optimistic about Huo Qiudeng.


    Unfortunately, what he did was disappointing.


    No matter what indiscriminate means Yan Qingmeng used, just talking about Huo Qiudeng...what he did was not authentic.


    The old man sighed twice, turned around and went back to the study, thinking alone.


    Huo Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It is estimated that Huo Qiudeng should be back soon.


    An hour later.


    Huo Qiudeng returned to the main house, and was beaten directly by the old man...


    And let Huo Qiudeng think about it.


    Huo Qing was very satisfied with this.


    At the same time, he took this opportunity to take the little girl directly back to his villa.


    After living in the main house for so many days, it is time to return to the villa to live in the two-person world.


    After learning that Huo Qing had kidnapped the little girl, the old man was angry and angry.


    But after thinking about it, it makes sense.


    After all, Huo Qiudeng will be in the main house for a while in the future, so he has to teach him a lesson.


    If Chacha was still here, wouldn¡¯t they have to meet often?


    That¡¯s fine.


    In case, someday, what kind of **** happens again...


    Ugh.


    He sighed fiercely.


    night.


    Huo Qiudeng came out of the room to eat.


    Then he found out that Uncle and Cha Cha were not there.


    He asked in shock, but got a crazy answer.


    "Uncle, he did it on purpose! He deliberately didn''t let me see Chacha!"


    Huo Qiudeng roared.


    The old man was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped it, "You bastard, that''s your little aunt! Don''t eat dinner, go back! Continue to face the wall and think about it!"


    How did he raise a waste?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In such a comparison, the old man only felt that Huo Qing became more stable.


    almost came to the point where things were expected.


    Alas, there is no comparison.


    The comparison between these two is simply too tragic...


    In the villa.


    Chacha hugged the quilt and looked at Huo Qing who pushed open the door and walked over with a confused expression.


    "What are you doing in my room without sleeping?"


    Huo Qing, "Oh...the room is not enough, I''ll make do with one night."


    Cha Cha, "..." I think you''re talking nonsense with your eyes open.


    Such a big villa, can''t find other rooms?


    Bullshit!


    "There are still many rooms!" She curled her lips and glanced at Huo Qing with disgust.


    Huo Qing''s face was not red or his heart was beating, "There are indeed many rooms, but they haven''t been cleaned much, so this one is more suitable for you..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sixth shift, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (48)

    Chapter 473 The President Has White Moonlight (48)


    Chacha glanced at Huo Qing suspiciously, knowing that he was lying, but didn''t bother with him.


    She rolled in with the quilt, making room for Huo Qing.


    "You can sleep here, but you can''t move your feet, be honest."


    The little girl''s vicious warning.


    Huo Qing nodded, very cooperative.


    "I promise not to move." He chuckled.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Always think you are thinking some bad idea, but I have no proof.


    Thinking so, she wrapped the quilt around her body again, wrapping herself into a silkworm baby.


    Silkworm Baby said softly, "You lie there with a quilt."


    One quilt per person saves someone from cheating.


    Huo Qing looked at her appearance, twitched the corners of his lips, the curvature rose, "Okay."


    He turned around, found another quilt, and lay down beside her very quietly, doing nothing.


    The next day.


    Cha Cha woke up and glanced at his intact quilt, uh, he really doesn''t seem to have done anything? Was she too vigilant?


    That night, Cha Cha wrapped himself up as usual...


    For three days in a row, Huo Qing was quiet and honest, and the two of them covered their own quilts.


    On the fourth night.


    Cha Cha was going to continue to wrap himself in the quilt.


    Accidentally, out of the corner of the eye, he saw Huo Qing''s somewhat injured appearance.


    Huo Qing looked at her, a little helpless, "I said, I won''t do anything."


    Cha Cha''s face turned red, and she felt that she was too vigilant.


    There is no need to wrap the quilt so tightly.


    So.


    She released the quilt and winked at Huo Qing, "Good night."


    "Well, good night." Huo Qing also closed his eyes.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Huo Qing slowly opened his eyes and stared at the sleeping little girl beside him.


    The corners of his eyes and brows were smiling, and his slender fingers with clear phalanx gently picked up the quilt...


    The next day.


    Chacha opened his eyes dizzy and immediately noticed that something was wrong.


    She lowered her eyes, and she woke up most of the time from sleepiness.


    At this moment, he was lying in Huo Qing''s arms.


    ¡°???¡±


    ''s charming little face is full of daze.


    She looked at Huo Qing with a confused expression.


    At that time, Huo Qing also woke up and was looking at her with a smile. Before she could speak, he began to explain.


    "I didn''t move, I didn''t move my feet, baby... You took the initiative."


    Chacha listened to his words and immediately retorted, "Impossible! I sleep very honestly, how could I run into your arms!"


    Huo Qing motioned her to take a look at the current situation.


    The sound pressure is very low.


    "Baby, this is my quilt, are you sure you don''t kick the quilt when you sleep? Your quilt has been kicked to the ground by you."


    She took a quick glance at the current situation.


    "..." Soon, he was silent.


    Judging from the current situation, her quilt did fall to the ground.


    She did... get into his bed.


    Moreover, his hands... were indeed very honest, and he didn''t clasp her waist like before.


    Instead, she had a hand on his shoulder...


    It seems that no matter how you look at it, she doesn''t care.


    Chacha began to feel guilty, and his eyes shifted to the topic, "I''m hungry, wash up and have breakfast..."


    "Okay." He smiled faintly, his eyebrows full of teasing.


    Unfortunately, Huo Qing deliberately teased her and deliberately said something to hide.


    "Just now, nothing happened, I don''t know anything."


    Cha Cha, "!! Shut up!"


    Obviously nothing happened!


    She didn''t take advantage of him!


    Cha Cha glared at him, got up from the bed fiercely, and ran to the bathroom.


    Huo Qing looked at the figure, and the corners of his lips were full of a determined smile.


    Hey, little baby is really good routine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (49)

    Chapter 474 The President Has White Moonlight (49)


    After breakfast.


    Huo Qing''s company had something to do, so he asked his assistant to go to class with him.


    In this regard, Chacha has long been used to it.


    Anyway, if the assistant followed, she could be a little more free.


    Just got in the car.


    Huo Qing suddenly reminded him, "Take care of class, you can contact me directly if you have anything, there is no need to always take the assistant''s cell phone..."


    Chacha''s moist eyes blinked, looking at him innocently.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    How can I use my assistant''s phone to pretend to be my assistant and talk to you?


    Nonsense!


    Obviously the mobile phone was handed over by the assistant himself.


    Huo Qing smiled and set his eyes on the assistant, who immediately looked away, "..." I don''t know anything, I''m a transparent person.


    He shook his head, full of helplessness.


    "Go to class."


    in the car.


    Chacha unpacked the small snacks, took another pack of small snacks and handed them to the assistant.


    The assistant ?? sighed, "Is this a bribe?"


    If Mr. Huo knew that he had received the snacks, he would have taken them away without hesitation...


    Then turn over the vinegar jar again.


    Chacha, "Hey, he didn''t follow him, it''s just a bag of snacks, how can it be considered a bribe?"


    assistant,"¡­¡­"


    Chacha, "By the way, lend me your cell phone."


    The little girl rolled her eyes with a hint of cunning.


    Assistant thought for a while, then handed over the phone, "..." Although I know you are trying to trick me, but... I have to accept the trick.


    can''t make you unhappy.


    The president said, I will follow you.


    "..." I''m so hard.


    Cha Cha took the phone, his black eyes full of smiles.


    As always, she entered the school, then found the last seat and sat down, with the assistant sitting next to her.


    The round and white fingertips returned the phone to the assistant.


    The assistant ?? took it with a smile. After three seconds, the assistant was stunned.


    ¡°???¡± No, no power? Auto shut down?


    He looked at the future young lady in astonishment.


    Cha Cha said softly, "Hey, don''t look at me like that, your phone is out of battery, Huo Qing can''t ask you about my study status, isn''t it good?"


    The ?? assistant''s expression changed, but in the end he couldn''t hold back.


    Slowly took out a spare phone from another pocket.


    "Before I came, the president asked me to always carry a spare phone in case my phone ran out of power..."


    Cha Cha, "..."


    Can she fly back and pull Huo Qing out and beat him?


    Can you guess that?


    She pouted and opened the book reluctantly.


    Then he took his assistant to take a photo of her studying hard, and then quickly sent it to Huo Qing.


    Assistant ??, "..." Hey, I always feel like I''m not here to accompany the class, I''m here to eat dog food.


    Huo Qing was in a good mood when he saw the photos sent.


    The little girl has a side face like jade, delicate and beautiful.


    It seems that he still needs to come by himself in the future for such things as accompanying the class, so he can''t afford an assistant.


    Chacha is holding a small snack, as long as Huo Qing asks the assistant how she is studying.


    She immediately put down the snacks, put on a correct attitude, asked the assistant to take a picture, and then sent it.


    The morning passed.


    Huo Qing''s mobile phone is full of pictures of the little girl''s ''serious class''...


    Later.


    The ?? assistant looked at the photos in the phone.


    He always felt that... the president was not urging study, but deliberately deceiving photos.


    Ah! scheming!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Huo Qing: One, two, three...a lot of photos of my daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law is so good, she took the initiative to send photos!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (50)

    Chapter 475 The President Has White Moonlight (50)


    Huo Qing has about a busy day.


    When Cha Cha was going to have lunch with his assistant.


    happened to bump into someone at the door of the classroom.


    An acquaintance - Yan Qingmeng.


    Long time no see.


    Yan Qingmeng''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, which was different from the confident look before, as if he had been hit hard.


    Cha Cha stared at her for a while, not interested in whether Yan Qing Meng was doing well.


    She turned sideways and crossed Yan Qingmeng.


    No need to waste time on unimportant people.


    For Cha Cha, she didn''t even want to give Yan Qingmeng a look.


    partial birth.


    Yan Qingmeng came to look for Chacha.


    Seeing that Cha Cha was leaving, she quickly turned around and called to stop Cha Cha, "Stop! Yan Cha, I have something to tell you!"


    Her eyes were full of hatred.


    Since separating from Huo Qiudeng.


    Her life is getting more and more unsatisfactory, no matter what she does, she fails to succeed.


    Originally, she thought that without Huo Qiudeng, she could find another better person.


    However¡­¡­


    As it turns out, it¡¯s really hard to find.


    He is more handsome than Huo Qiudeng, he doesn''t have the money and background.


    Those who have money and backgrounds than Huo Qiu Lan... don''t exist at all...


    The Huo family is almost the top wealthy family in City A. There are only a handful of people who can be richer than the Huo family.


    In the school, it is a once-in-a-lifetime encounter with Huo Qiudeng, let alone another rich young master?


    is just wishful thinking...


    Soon, Yan Qingmeng was attacked by reality.


    She tried to turn back and reconcile with Huo Qiudeng.


    But this time, she couldn''t contact Huo Qiudeng. She went to Huo Qiudeng''s classroom. Many people said that Huo Qiudeng had not come to class for a long time.


    No way, she ran to the apartment near Huo Qiudeng School again.


    The apartment, he never went back.


    That is to say¡­


    Huo Qiu Deng is probably in the main house of the Huo family.


    The main house of the Huo family, of course she couldn''t enter.


    She squatted near the main house of the Huo family for two days, only to find out that Huo Qing and Cha Cha did not live in the main house, which also made her more sure that Huo Qiudeng was in the main house.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t wait for anyone.


    Finally, just when she was about to despair, she waited until Huo Qiudeng appeared this morning.


    She rushed up and begged Huo Qiudeng to forgive.


    However, Huo Qiudeng told her indifferently that he was going abroad.


    After leaving, I won''t come back for a few years...


    This fact was like a bolt from the blue, she couldn''t accept it at all.


    The two were entangled for a while, she was pulled away by the people in the main house, and she watched Huo Qiudeng get into the car, getting further and further away from her until she disappeared from her sight.


    Yan Qingmeng couldn''t bear the blow.


    The whole person walked to Chacha''s classroom in a trance.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Qing was not by her side.


    I didn''t come to accompany Chacha to class.


    Yan Qingmeng suddenly flashed some information in his mind.


    She caught it accurately and planned to say it.


    She separated from Huo Qiudeng, why is her sister still with Huo Qing?


    Especially, after she saw the diamond ring on Chacha''s hand, her whole person was not well, and she almost fell into an irrational state.


    Cha Cha stopped and looked back at her, "I don''t know you well, so I have nothing to say to you."


    Yan Qingmeng glanced at the students who came to watch the play.


    This time is just right.


    She took a step forward, looked ironically at Cha Cha who was about to leave, and said sharply.


    "Do you think Huo Qing really likes you? You''re just a substitute! Huo Qing already has someone else in his heart, and it''s someone else he can''t forget, but he can''t get that person, so he just plays with you. ."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (51)

    Chapter 476 The president has white moonlight in his heart (51)


    Yan Qingmeng looked very determined.


    The assistant ?? looked frightened by the side, what direction is this?


    He hurriedly looked at Cha Cha''s expression, and he was slightly relieved to see that the little girl was still indifferent.


    only¡­¡­


    I always feel a bad premonition.


    He turned around, glanced at Yan Qingmeng, and reminded with a cold face, "Miss Yan, if you have that time, it''s better to handle your own affairs. My president has a good relationship with your sister. You don''t need to talk nonsense here."


    Assistant, very shameless.


    He never thought that Yan Qingmeng would be so shameless.


    actually came over to provoke relations while the president was away.


    Yan Qingmeng ignored him, still looking at Cha Cha, her eyes were red, pretending to be hurt.


    "I know, you don''t believe me, but you are my sister, and I don''t want to see you being deceived. Huo Qing has painted a portrait of that person, you can look for it, and if you find it, you will know what I said. It''s true or false!"


    *


    Dining room.


    The assistant ?? secretly looked at the little girl across from him who was constantly eating.


    Honestly, he was a little flustered.


    Cha Cha is so peaceful.


    is a little eerie calm.


    He glanced down at the phone again.


    At that time, on the school''s forum, it was said that Huo Qing, the big man behind Chacha, actually had a white moonlight in his heart.


    For many years, I haven¡¯t gotten anyone, so I switched to Yancha, which is similar to Bai Yueguang.


    What likes, love, are all fake.


    A bunch of people made up one big scene after another, and it was bloody.


    However, the assistant must admit it.


    The ?? forum has really been slaughtered by these speculations, and the development trend is obviously getting faster and faster, and it is completely out of control unless the president starts to deal with it.


    Unfortunately, the president didn''t follow me today.


    This situation makes some people feel that Cha Cha has fallen out of favor, so they let an unimportant assistant like him come to accompany the class.


    The assistant who saw this, "???" You are so unimportant!


    The president is clearly in trouble.


    He sighed, and finally, out of anger, contacted the school.


    Let the school come forward to deal with these.


    Although I have not asked the president for instructions or obtained the approval of the president, it should be possible to handle it this way.


    Assistant put down the phone and looked carefully at the person opposite.


    Xu was to ease the embarrassment, he said, "The president is devoted to you, there will never be any white moonlight..."


    Cha Cha put down the movements in his hands, looked up at him, and nodded, "I know."


    Then we continued to eat.


    The assistant ?? felt that Cha Cha was forcing a smile, after all, no matter whether it was true or not, it would not feel good in his heart.


    So, he persuaded a few more words.


    While persuading, contact the president.


    He has a terrible headache at the moment, the president who could be contacted casually in the past.


    Leng is unable to contact the person, making a call, the other party is also turned off.


    What''s the matter... I didn''t know that, I thought that Mr. Huo really had other coquettish bitches.


    When the assistant comforted Chacha again.


    Cha Cha finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and looked at the assistant with some disgust, "...Can''t you eat quietly? I wouldn''t believe it at all, why do you think I''d be sad because of this?"


    sad? Totally impossible!


    White moonlight?


    That''s even more funny!


    If Huo Qing had Bai Yueguang, she would smash all her snacks on Huo Qing, and then smash him to death.


    woo, it''s just pity for her small snacks.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four shifts, good night~


    I have something to do today~Ten tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (52)

    Chapter 477 The President Has White Moonlight (52)


    The assistant ?? stared blankly at the little girl across from him.


    doesn''t seem to really take this to heart.


    After a few seconds, the assistant began to lose his composure again.


    doesn''t make sense!


    Those words made him uncomfortable even hearing them.


    Why did Chacha hear no reaction at all?


    The assistant ?? fell silent.


    He sat there and struggled for a while.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared on the opposite side.


    Assistant ??''s eyes widened, looking at Huo Qing in confusion, "!!!" Where did the president come from?


    He subconsciously looked at the little girl who was eating.


    The little girl''s attention was all on her lunch, and she didn''t notice Huo Qing coming slowly behind her.


    Huo Qing gestured towards the assistant, signaling him to leave.


    The assistant ?? understood immediately and got up quietly.


    thought to himself: Did the president know about what just happened? It seems that the president is afraid that the little girl will think too much. Well, although the relationship is good, it is still necessary to explain.


    Huo Qing slowly came to Chacha''s side and gently rubbed the little girl''s head.


    Cha Cha paused for a while, then glanced at him, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No." Huo Qing shook his head.


    He has a lot of work to do, and some documents need to be handled by him personally.


    It is impossible to go to school every day to accompany her to class.


    I cheated on a bunch of photos in the morning. I originally looked at the photos, thinking that I could relax my thoughts about her. As a result, the more I looked, the more I wanted to see his little girl with my own eyes.


    I had no choice, so I made time for lunch and ran from the company to the school.


    just can''t wait to see her and feel her temperature and her presence.


    Fingers with distinct phalanges just moved closer.


    The little girl''s soft voice sounded in his ear.


    Chacha, "Then let me order a few more dishes for you? Then you eat with the assistant, and I''ll go out for a walk."


    The smile on Huo Qing''s lips solidified, "???"


    He was helpless, "Chacha? I just want to eat with you..."


    "But, I''ve already eaten... and the assistant didn''t eat much just now, so it''s okay for you to eat with him?"


    Chacha picked up the cup and took a sip of the juice, looking natural.


    Huo Qing, "..."


    His mood was a little complicated, "Then watch me eat."


    Chacha put down the cup, a little confused.


    "Why?" Not only was she full, but she also had enough to eat. She was going to walk outside for a few laps to digest food.


    The little hand inadvertently landed on the belly, and she rubbed it slightly.


    Huo Qing frowned, "I came here to find you, just to have dinner with you, you leave me alone now..."


    The words hadn''t been finished yet, and the rest of the words were all swallowed by him.


    He stared stunned at the little girl who had just bit his cheek in front of him.


    Cha Cha opened his moist eyes and tilted his head to look at him, "Good, you are already a mature man, you have to learn to eat alone, I will go for a walk for a few laps to digest."


    Huo Qing, "..." You''re cute, you''re right!


    When the assistant came over, he saw his own president froze there like a second idiot, motionless, as if he was thinking about something.


    Assistant, "..." Alas, I''m a little flustered.


    He was only relieved when he saw that Huo Qing took the chopsticks in a good mood.


    It is estimated that the president has already explained the matter of Bai Yueguang to the little girl. Both of them seem to be very happy?


    Since this is the case, then there is no need for him to mention these messy things to the president at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (53)

    Chapter 478 The President Has White Moonlight (53)


    After lunch.


    Huo Qing delivered the tea to the school gate and left in a hurry.


    When Cha Cha entered school.


    found that many people looked at her, and there was something wrong.


    She thought about it, found her phone, and flipped through the forum.


    The school forum was calm and seemed to be fine.


    So, she put back her phone and hopped into the classroom. There were only two classes in the afternoon. She sat there quietly, looking for snacks in her pocket.


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­"Gone?


    Chacha is a little confused.


    turned around again.


    "...Qiqi, I''m out of snacks, did you steal it?"


    Qiqi, [No, I didn''t even climb out, how could I steal it...] Wronged Baba.


    The little girl turned to look at the assistant, "The snacks are gone."


    The assistant ?? was stunned for a while, and asked subconsciously, "What should I do?" After asking, it seemed that something was wrong.


    He coughed twice, "I''ll have someone deliver it now?"


    "Well, hurry up then." Cha Cha nodded.


    was very satisfied with the wit of the assistant.


    The assistant ?? immediately found someone to buy snacks.


    It''s just that there may be a little problem with time.


    He whispered a little embarrassedly, "It may not be delivered until after the first get out of class is over."


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, then shook his head, "Forget it, it''s the same when we go back and eat again."


    She has two classes in the afternoon. After one class, there is only less than an hour left, so there is no need to let the assistant toss back and forth...


    Without the snacks, the little girl slumped on the table.


    Alas, she must bring a little more next time.


    This time I was careless.


    I accidentally finished eating, "..." Heartbroken.


    The assistant ?? lowered his head in shame.


    If the president is here, it will definitely not take so much time.


    So.


    in the eyes of others.


    Many people thought that Cha Cha might have had a quarrel with the boss and was lying on the table crying at the moment.


    "..." An action, a look.


    They all analyzed various situations.


    But, without exception.


    Every situation is to guess towards the same ending: the boss and Chacha are finished!


    These two are going to be separated!


    The big guy really has a white moonlight in his heart!


    In order to be afraid of their discussion, he even asked the administrator to delete the post and mute it!


    Real Hammer! Real hammer!


    Don''t let them say it on the forum, but it can''t stop them from having all kinds of guesses in their minds...


    Finally finished two classes.


    The little girl who was stunned immediately regained her energy and ran fast.


    She has to hurry back and find some snacks.


    And the people who saw her running so fast had a question mark in their hearts? ? ?


    Is this stimulated? Are you directly insane?


    Didn¡¯t you always walk around the school quietly and happily?


    So, everyone felt even more that Cha Cha was finished with the big guy......


    followed behind, the assistant with old arms and legs, burst into tears, crying, why can Chacha run so fast?


    Is he old?


    The little girl is so energetic, how can she be so good?


    Waiting for the assistant to run into the car, Cha Cha was already sitting quietly in the car, holding a small snack.


    Hey, when she walked out of the classroom, she suddenly remembered that there seemed to be two packs of snacks in the car.


    And then...really found it!


    The assistant was sitting in the car, exhausted.


    Tired and tired, he fell asleep.


    Cha Cha got out of the car and glanced at the sleeping assistant, "???" Are you busy recently?


    Huo Qing is so busy, so the assistant should be busy too?


    She turned to look at the driver, "Send him home and let him have a good rest."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (54)

    Chapter 479 The President Has White Moonlight (54)


    When Huo Qing returned to the villa, it was already night.


    Cha Cha is sitting on the sofa, holding a pillow, waiting for him to come back for dinner.


    Seeing that he finally came back, she said slowly, "You take a rest first, and dinner will be served later."


    Hey, she was so tired waiting.


    She slowly unpacked the small snacks.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Small snacks don''t taste good anymore.


    She seems to have eaten too much...


    She put down the snacks and started to fall back on the sofa with the pillow.


    Huo Qing walked slowly to her side, touched her face, and said softly, "If there is another time, don''t wait for me, okay?"


    He was distressed.


    Cha Cha gave him a disgusting look.


    "No, I''m not waiting for you, you want me to watch you eat again, I don''t want to watch you eat, let''s eat together..."


    was full of accusatory words, and the amusing Huo Qing was full of smiles.


    He stretched out his hand and half hugged the man in his arms, "Why are you so good?"


    is not only good, but also very soft...


    His whole heart is soft.


    Cha Cha struggled for a while, "Nonsense, I''m not good." She snorted twice.


    suddenly remembered something.


    She exposed half of her small head from his arms, "Huo Qing? Let me ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?" He was stunned, how could he feel that the person in his arms was serious?


    Chacha got out of his arms, then reached out and pulled him to her room full of snacks.


    Just right, she is a little tired of eating snacks now.


    Right now.


    If there is a white moonlight in his heart, he can hit him with a snack while he is now.


    Otherwise, by tomorrow, she might not be willing to give up snacks.


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    Huo Qing didn''t understand what she meant. He looked around the snacks and said softly, "Is there not enough snacks? Or do you want to change to another flavor?"


    This room, she usually doesn''t let him come in casually.


    You think snacks are so important, but you brought him in today?


    He was more curious about what the little girl wanted to do.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and glared at him fiercely, "Speak well!"


    Huo Qing, "...Okay."


    He nodded cooperatively, but he was still clasping her waist with both hands, not intending to let go.


    When his little girl was fierce, she was so pretty.


    Cha Cha, "Yan Qingmeng said that before me, you still have someone else in your heart? You even painted a portrait of that person, although I don''t believe it, but I think it''s necessary to ask clearly to save the mess in the future. Misunderstand."


    What should be resolved, must be resolved as soon as possible.


    She''s not the kind of person who keeps things in her heart and asks when she thinks of it.


    Huo Qing was stunned.


    quickly passed these few sentences in his mind.


    Oh, I remembered.


    When Yan Qingmeng and Huo Qiudeng quarreled in the hospital last time, he said that he heard the conversation between him and Huo Qiudeng in the study.


    He was in the study, and Huo Qiudeng did mention the portrait.


    He chuckled, intending to hug him a little tighter.


    Aware of his movement, Cha Cha quickly stopped his hands between the two, "Don''t move your hands and feet, speak clearly first!"


    Don''t think she doesn''t know that he often tricks her.


    She was just too lazy to say it.


    Huo Qing nodded again and again and smiled, "Then you ask me so seriously, are you jealous?"


    I don''t know why, Huo Qing suddenly swelled.


    His little girl is also jealous?


    I''m so happy!


    He thought that she only had small snacks in her eyes...


    Cha Cha''s eyes flickered, and quickly denied, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not jealous!"


    What is vinegar?


    Why should I eat it?


    So sour...Rejected!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three shifts.


    See you tonight


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (55)

    Chapter 480 The President Has White Moonlight (55)


    Huo Qing was in a very good mood.


    He didn''t care about her denial.


    What made him care about her attitude, her reaction.


    Anyway, this is not the first thing that the little girl denied.


    The dark ink eyes carefully looked at Cha Cha''s expression.


    The pretty face was a little crimson, and the wet eyes were slightly dodging.


    Huo Qing pinched her little face contentedly.


    "Well, my family Chacha only likes small snacks and never likes to be jealous, I understand."


    Cha Cha waved his big hand away in frustration.


    "You, you, you! Don''t do it! Do it again, I''ll hit you!" Don''t think I can''t do it!


    I am super fierce!


    Cha Cha continued to stare at him fiercely.


    Unfortunately, for Huo Qing, there is no threat.


    "Okay, I won''t do it." Huo Qing was very cooperative.


    He raised his hand and took a step back with both hands in a gesture of surrender.


    "Don''t you want to know who the person in my heart is? Come with me."


    He turned around with a smile.


    Cha Cha followed without hesitation.


    Huo Qing entered his room, went straight to the desk, and dug out a stack of sketch papers from the deepest part of the cabinet.


    He turned it over casually, a smile on the corner of his lips.


    "That''s all, look."


    Huo Qing calmly handed the thing to Cha Cha.


    Chacha''s expression was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting that there would actually be a so-called portrait.


    She took a stack of sketch paper in a daze.


    The mood is a bit complicated, and I can''t tell how I feel at the moment.


    She stood there holding the sketch paper, not in a hurry to open it.


    She spoke suddenly and whispered, "Huo Qing."


    "Um?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "It''s alright, let''s open it up, didn''t you have a strong momentum just now? Why is there no momentum for a moment?"


    Huo Qing was a little surprised, and beyond that, there was more joy.


    His little girl really has him in her heart.


    Although known in this case.


    But he did satisfy quite a bit.


    He raised his hand and rubbed her furry little head, giving her courage, "Don''t be afraid."


    Chacha, "..." I saw a portrait, why should I be afraid? Isn''t it a monster?


    She cheered herself up silently, and opened it up, no big deal.


    but¡­¡­


    Before that, she had to find a place to sit.


    Cha Cha turned around, then sat on Huo Qing''s bed, holding the stack of sketch papers in both hands.


    Actually, it is impossible to say not to be nervous.


    Because she knows very well that this world is just one of the many planes.


    When she came to this world, a lot of things had already happened. The original owner also had a scumbag ex-boyfriend, oh, although this ex-boyfriend never touched the original owner, he only dated for ten days.


    However, the existence of Huo Qiu Deng cannot be erased.


    And Huo Qing...


    She didn''t know when he crossed over, maybe he was in this plane from the beginning?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    also cannot determine the rules about him in these small planes.


    Maybe, he has a set of rules that belong to him...


    The existence of ?? portraits may not be within his control, just as she cannot control the existence of Huo Qiudeng.


    "..." Cha Cha was silent for a long time, and he was still a little nervous after talking about it.


    77, ¡¾? ? ? Didn''t you say you''re not nervous? ¡¿


    Chacha, "...don''t talk."


    She took a deep breath, glanced at Huo Qing again, and slowly opened the portrait.


    In the next instant, Cha Cha was stunned.


    Head full of question marks?


    "???"what''s the situation?


    "Huo, Huo Qing? Why don''t you draw faces? Only figures?"


    These portraits are either the backs or the fronts without the facial features painted on.


    All the portraits are missing that face...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four shifts~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (56)

    Chapter 481 The President Has White Moonlight (56)


    Cha Cha looked at a bunch of faceless portraits, and his mood was very complicated.


    is not only complicated, but also inexplicably a little weird.


    She silently put down the stack of portraits in her hands.


    Wu Liuliu''s eyes stared straight at Huo Qing, waiting for him to speak.


    "Why exactly?"


    Why no face?


    Don''t you think...it''s weird?


    I thought I was looking at a scary portrait...


    Huo Qing looked at her solemnly, sat down beside her, and said softly.


    "Let''s say it first. You can have doubts when I explain, but I can guarantee that what I said is the truth, you have to believe me."


    Cha Cha, "... um."


    Whether you are telling the truth or the truth, I will judge for myself.


    Of course, she thought, Huo Qing wouldn''t tell lies at such a time.


    "Speak, I will listen carefully."


    Huo Qing, "Okay."


    The dark ink eyes changed a little, becoming deep and unpredictable.


    In the years before I met her.


    He would always dream late at night.


    In the dream, there is a little girl, and in the dream, he has been chasing her footsteps.


    However, he never saw her face clearly.


    Later, he went to see a doctor and a psychiatrist, but unfortunately, he didn''t get any answers.


    That dream scene will change, all kinds, but the only constant is that he has been chasing her...


    Gradually, he began to draw some people in the dream.


    Without exception, I can''t always draw that face...


    Until that day, when he saw Chacha at the hospital gate, he didn''t even know why.


    At a glance, he felt that she was the person in his dream.


    After listening to the process, Cha Cha fell into contemplation.


    Huo Qing looked at Chacha nervously.


    "I, I know this sounds like nonsense, but... what I said is true."


    In the beginning, he was quite confident, and the little girl turned over the vinegar jar.


    Now he suddenly realizes that this story is really ridiculous, and even after he finished speaking, he fell into doubt.


    Chacha thought for a while, then reached out and patted his shoulder, comforting, "Don''t worry, I know what you said is true."


    Although it sounds a bit silly.


    However, she can travel through one small plane after another, and these dreams are naturally nothing.


    Huo Qing was still a little nervous.


    Seeing him like this, the little girl plunged into his arms.


    "Hey, don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, I really believe in you, and don''t you think this is fate? The person you have been thinking about for so many years is not someone else, but me!"


    woo, no one can take away Huo Qing.


    her!


    Huo Qing lowered his eyes, didn''t say much, and squeezed her waist tightly with both hands.


    The little girl nestled in his arms began to fall into contemplation.


    In other words, she is different from him.


    She carries the memory of every plane.


    And he has no memory, but according to his dreams, she still had an influence on him.


    Alas, I don''t know when, he will be able to carry memories like her...


    "Qiqi, do you know his identity?"


    Chacha suddenly asked, and Qiqi was stunned for a moment.


    ¡¾I...I don''t know, I don''t know anything, I, I am a daily autistic system. ¡¿


    Chacha, "???"


    I just asked you, why do I feel that you are guilty?


    And especially guilty?


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    Always know his identity anyway.


    Take your time, don¡¯t rush.


    She hasn''t had enough snacks yet...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five more...


    The tenth update, hey, let me kneel down on the keyboard first~


    In addition, the readership group is going to disband today, so I sat in front of the computer and thought about it for a few hours.


    There are a lot of things I want to say, but in the end there is only one sentence left - thank you for your company.


    Little cuties, communicate in the book review area in the future~


    I''ve always been here~


    Good night, I hope tomorrow will be the tenth update!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (57)

    Chapter 482 The President Has White Moonlight (57)


    Chacha got the answer.


    struggled slightly and left Huo Qing''s embrace.


    She walked over and picked up those portraits again.


    and handed it to Huo Qing.


    looked at him with a smile, "Since you know what I look like now, take some time and draw another picture for me."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Huo Qing nodded, a faint smile raised on the corner of his lips, and his eyes were full of nostalgia.


    Cha Cha was a little embarrassed by him, turned his head away, avoiding his sight, his small head was lowered, and his cheeks were dyed crimson.


    Seeing her reaction, Huo Qing raised his hand with a smile, and his slender fingers with distinct knuckles touched her cheek.


    "If you don''t let me take a closer look, how can I draw you?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Huo Qing stared straight at her for a long time.


    stare till the end.


    Chacha opened his hand and glared at him fiercely, "Have you seen enough? Next time I take a few pictures, you can stare at the pictures yourself! Watch as long as you want!"


    Huo Qing shook his head, his eyes filled with pampering.


    Looking at the little girl who was obviously a little embarrassed, but still pretending to be fierce, he laughed and teased.


    "No, the photos don''t have the aura of you. When you look at you, the portraits have more aura when you draw them."


    Chacha didn''t expect him to say such shameless words.


    Staring at her, you can still find the reason so well-known, fresh and refined...


    She raised her eyebrows and said displeasedly, "What do you mean by saying that my photos have no aura? Dumbly like a puppet?"


    "no."


    Seeing that the little girl was looking for loopholes in his words.


    He smiled and said again, "I didn''t say that your photos are not aura, I mean, looking at your portraits, you can make them more agile...


    Besides, my tea is so cute and soft, how can it be like a puppet?


    What are you thinking in your little head? "


    After the words fell, the curvature of the corners of his lips deepened.


    Chacha ignored him and didn''t want to talk to him.


    It seems that no matter what, he is very reasonable... She can''t tell him.


    Then... let''s not talk about it.


    She snorted twice, tilted her head and said angrily, "I''m going to dinner, play it yourself!"


    Huo Qing was just about to reach out and touch her little head, when the little girl left from his side, very fast.


    Looking at the little girl who was jumping away, Huo Qing smiled.


    His baby is getting softer and softer.


    And it''s really good to bully...


    He glanced down at the portrait in his hand and locked it back in the cabinet.


    Then stood up, slowly found the phone and called the assistant.


    The assistant ?? said the whole thing with a bewildered expression.


    After five minutes.


    The assistant ?? stared blankly at the hung up phone.


    I always feel that I have inadvertently saved my life, but I didn''t expect... to have a misunderstanding?


    He thought that the president already knew about those things... alas.


    Huo Qing put down his phone and tapped his long fingers on the table.


    The silver cufflinks exude an icy cold light.


    "Yan Qingmeng." His thin lips parted slightly, and he said these three words without any warmth.


    *


    Yan''s house.


    Yan Qingmeng was in a very good mood and sat with Yan''s father and mother for dinner.


    "Did you reconcile with Huo Qiudeng? Why do you look so happy?" Yanmu couldn''t help but ask.


    After all, my daughter is in a low mood these days.


    looks very excited today.


    Yan Qingmeng put down his chopsticks, the smile on his face subsided instantly, and there was a hint of anger, "Didn''t I say not to mention the name Huo Qiudeng in front of me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (58)

    Chapter 483 The President Has White Moonlight (58)


    Mother Swallow looked at Yan Qingmeng with a look of anger.


    A little panic.


    "Don''t be angry, I won''t mention it in the future..."


    I didn''t expect that my daughter would have such a big reaction to the three words Huo Qiudeng.


    In other words, the two did not reconcile.


    Since it''s not reconciled, why are you so happy?


    Could something else happen?


    But at this moment, Mother Yan did not dare to ask, and did not dare to say a word, for fear that her daughter''s emotions would change more and more...


    Yan Qingmeng glanced at her mother a little irritably, and then looked at her father who remained silent from beginning to end, she was even more angry.


    If they could be like the Huo family, rich and powerful, would she still be unhappy because of Huo Qiudeng?


    Not at all¡­


    She sighed heavily and turned back to her room.


    The only thing that can make her happy now is probably all kinds of unhappiness between Huo Qing and her good sister.


    It''s better for the two to be separated, she''ll be happy to see it.


    Thinking like this, she closed her eyes in delight.


    Inside the dream.


    Huo Qing broke up with Cha Cha, Cha Cha was very sad, and she stepped on people under her feet...


    Um.


    Some things, as expected, it is faster to dream.


    Especially, daydreaming.


    is very suitable...


    The next day.


    Huo Qing got up early in the morning and was alone in the room, changing clothes after another.


    I plan to have a handsome man for Chacha.


    Speaking of which, he was very sad.


    Although he made things clear last night, his baby kicked him out the door.


    When facing the photo, draw her portrait and let him in.


    And I have to draw a little more smartly...


    Can''t be drawn as a dull little girl.


    Huo Qing, "..." has a complicated mood.


    Dig a hole for yourself.


    If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t tease her. Every time he teased her, he could trap himself...


    changed and changed, and finally changed into a casual dress.


    He rarely wears casual clothes in recent years.


    However, this casual outfit just happens to be a couple outfit with his baby!


    And also very energetic!


    It turns out.


    Huo Qing''s eye for picking clothes is not bad.


    When ??Cha Cha went downstairs, he looked at him one more time.


    Although he didn''t say anything on the bright side, his eyes lit up slightly.


    After breakfast, the two went to school as usual. Yesterday, the company''s affairs were almost finished.


    There are a few small things left, which can be solved by letting the assistant take a trip.


    Moreover, he not only has the task of accompanying the class today.


    He also wants to let those people know that it is impossible and will not be separated from him and his baby.


    Huo Qing got out of the car, turned around and walked to the other side, helping Cha Cha to open the car door, a gentleman, careful and gentle.


    The eyes and brows are full of joy.


    Cha Cha walked with him with a smile, "Huo Qing? Do you think that when we go to school like this now, will someone say that we are deliberately showing our love, but in fact, we have already broken up?"


    Huo Qing buckled her waist and said helplessly, "How could you have such an idea?"


    How could he let go of his little baby?


    It was difficult to turn back.


    His life!


    The two entered the classroom, as usual.


    No sign of discord at all.


    Everyone, "???" Could it be that what Yan Qingmeng said yesterday was false?


    No matter how they look at it, it doesn''t look like they have quarreled.


    is clearly very loving.


    Someone quietly took a back photo.


    spread in private groups with the text: Obviously these two are in love as always.


    Soon, the back photo was turned around.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (59)

    Chapter 484 The President Has White Moonlight (59)


    When Yan Qingmeng saw the photo, she was planning to go out to school with her cell phone.


    She stood there blankly for a long time.


    The phone was smashed to the ground by her.


    Suddenly, it was torn apart.


    Father Yan, who heard the voice, hurried out.


    Then he saw Yan Qingmeng who was so angry that he went crazy.


    "Clear dream?"


    "Clear dream!"


    ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time, Yan Qingmeng calmed down, crying and lying in Yan Mu''s arms to complain.


    "Mom, you have to do justice to me!"


    "You child, talk slowly about something, don''t cry..." Mother Yan was very distressed.


    "Mom, I never told you, my sister has a new boyfriend, her boyfriend''s name is Huo Qing, Huo Qing... Huo Qing is Huo Qiudeng''s little uncle.


    I don''t know what happened between them, or what my sister said.


    After Huo Qiudeng broke up with me, he went abroad alone and cut off all contact with me. I want to ask my sister for an explanation...


    But I''m afraid that Huo Qing will attack me, Mom, I''m wronged..."


    Yan Qingmeng''s crying pear blossom brought rain, and that appearance made the swallow mother stunned for a while.


    After hearing this, Yanmu was angry and angry.


    Some words, although not explicitly stated.


    But Yan Qingmeng''s meaning was very clear: it was all because of Chacha that she broke up with Huo Qiudeng and separated the two places.


    "Qingmeng, don''t worry, I''ll go to school to find her to settle the account! She''s too much! In the end, do you still care about your sister!"


    Yan Qingmeng whispered, "I shouldn''t have my sister in my eyes...her phone number, I can''t get through until now."


    mentioned this.


    The swallow mother is even more angry.


    Because not only Yan Qingmeng''s mobile phone number was blocked.


    Up to now, she still can''t get through to Chacha''s mobile phone number.


    obviously blocked the contact information of their family.


    How dare her dumb and stupid daughter do such a thing? Challenge her limit again and again, she is really getting more and more courageous!


    Forced Qingmeng to commit suicide, but now, actually caused Qingmeng to break up with Huo Qiudeng?


    Shameless!


    *


    After the morning class is over.


    Cha Cha and Huo Qing walked outside the school.


    I just walked to the gate of the school, but I haven¡¯t gotten in the car yet.


    heard the mother swallow''s scolding voice.


    She looked back and saw Mother Yan dragging Father Yan towards them angrily.


    Chacha, "???" Yan Qingmeng couldn''t beat her, so she moved out Yan''s father and mother?


    Shame?


    Although, these two can''t beat her!


    Her face tensed, her round fingertips rolled up her sleeves, ready to fight at any time.


    Huo Qing frowned as he watched her action.


    "Good, I''m here." He stretched out his hand to pull the person behind him.


    Chacha, "No! I can!" I can kick them to the ground with one kick!


    Huo Qing was stunned for a while, a little dazed, and then smiled helplessly.


    "...No, they...are your parents after all. It''s more appropriate for me to do it."


    Chacha, "???"


    The moist eyes were full of confusion.


    Yes, the original owner''s parents.


    She couldn''t directly hit her in front of so many people.


    "..." But, it doesn''t matter, if you don''t do it, don''t do it, she has other ways.


    Cha Cha blocked Huo Qing behind him with a calm face, and looked at Yan''s father and Yan mother with a smile on his face.


    "Anything with me?" she asked softly.


    Mother Swallow stopped for a while, and then stopped for a while when she cursed.


    Long time no see, this daughter of hers seems to be more delicate?


    is like a dusty pearl being discovered, nothing can stop her light.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (60)

    Chapter 485 The President Has White Moonlight (60)


    Yanmother''s thoughts quickly returned to the cage.


    She did not forget the purpose of this time.


    "Yan Cha, I worked so hard to give birth to you and raise you for so many years, how could you treat your sister like that?


    You said, why did she feel sorry for you? You made her commit suicide, I didn''t care about you, I didn''t expect that you didn''t repent, and you made her break up with Huo Qiudeng..."


    Mother Swallow said a lot, her voice was loud, her expression was very angry, and her aura was fierce.


    It just happened that it was the end of the morning class, and there was a lot of traffic, which soon attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Chacha has a rare few minutes of patience.


    "So that''s what she told you!"


    Unexpectedly, Yan Qingmeng could even say such a thing.


    She guessed that Yan Qingmeng might have really lost her mind, so she told such a lie that could be broken with a single poke.


    "What do you mean?" Yanmu didn''t understand what she meant.


    However, doubts are only a blink of an eye.


    The next moment, she started to attack Chacha again.


    For her, over the years, Cha Cha has always been unable to fight back or scolded.


    She habitually reached out and hit Cha Cha.


    Cha Cha moved quickly, dodged away.


    Huo Qing''s face turned cold.


    "Go away!" He looked at Mother Swallow coldly.


    The person he protects in the palm of his hand, she dares to do it?


    ''s almost cold gaze fell on her hand.


    Mother Swallow trembled, she instinctively felt scared, and she even had an illusion that her hand... no longer existed.


    almost subconsciously pinched himself with the other hand.


    instinctively took a step back and glanced at Huo Qing quickly.


    Huo Qiudeng''s little uncle?


    So young?


    Life experience clearly told her that she could not afford to offend the person in front of her.


    Yanmu thought quickly, and then flattered, "Hello, I''m Cha Cha''s mother, and I''ll take her home."


    There was a deliberate smile on her face, as if the person who was swearing just now was not her.


    "Going home? Even if we go home, it will be back to me and hers." Huo Qing snorted coldly, his eyes filled with coldness.


    The aura around her became more and more indifferent, forcing Mother Swallow to not dare to get close.


    Huo Qing turned his head and took the little baby into his arms, for fear that Mother Swallow''s action just now would scare her.


    Mother Yan and Father Yan looked at each other and said boldly.


    "What do you mean by that? She is my daughter, even if you are her boyfriend, you can''t help but let me be a mother and bring people home!"


    Cha Cha''s eyes flashed, as if thinking of something.


    Before Huo Qing could speak, she took the lead, "Okay, I''ll go back with you."


    Mother Yan was overjoyed. She coaxed people back first, and then closed the door. Didn¡¯t she teach her a lesson as she wanted?


    Her wishful thinking was very loud, but she didn''t know that someone else had the same idea as her.


    Chacha, "!!!" and go home with Yanmu.


    She can roll up her sleeves and do whatever she wants!


    If she doesn''t beat people to the point of kneeling and crying, she won''t be called Cha Cha!


    Fight, I''m a professional!


    Huo Qing saw some eagerness to try from the bottom of Cha Cha''s eyes, he was stunned for a moment, and then whispered in her ear, "I''ll go with you."


    Cha Cha, "...It''s okay too."


    Let''s be together.


    It''s ok.


    Even if she does it, Huo Qing will help her and be happy.


    Mother Yan and Father Yan did not realize the danger was coming.


    is still immersed in the joy of coaxing people back.


    For them.


    Bringing people back is the most important thing in letting her and Qingmeng admit their mistakes, ask for forgiveness, and make Qingmeng feel better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (61)

    Chapter 486 The President Has White Moonlight (61)


    Yan''s house.


    After ??Yan Qingmeng calmed down, she regretted it.


    Those words she said were easily debunked, when she was in a fit of anger.


    said those nonsense words at once.


    The dirty water was all splashed on Chacha.


    At this moment, the more she thinks about it, the more she regrets it. She is too reckless. Some things should be planned well.


    Besides, Huo Qing is not so easy to mess with.


    If Huo Qing knew that she had calculated Chacha, maybe...it would be self-defeating.


    Even with such a big event in her heart, Huo Qing''s relationship with Cha Cha cannot be broken. This only shows that the relationship between the two is closer than she imagined.


    Yan Qingmeng pondered for a while and decided to leave quickly.


    At least, you can''t stay at home these days.


    One day Huo Qing will kill him, but that is the one person that even Huo Qiudeng is afraid of!


    She hurried back to her room and simply packed her clothes.


    Ten minutes later.


    Yan Qingmeng was about to leave with her suitcase.


    Just walked to the entrance.


    The door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Yan Qingmeng was stunned.


    looked at the Yan father and Yan mother who came in in astonishment.


    Chacha and Huo Qing followed behind them, "Why are you here?" She blurted out, her eyes full of fear.


    Cha Cha smiled sweetly and well, "Isn''t this my home? Why don''t I go back to my own home? My sister is here, my parents are here... Why, don''t you plan to admit that I belong to the Yan family? person?"


    Mother swallow subconsciously wanted to speak to her.


    Unpredictable, shivering all over, she looked weakly at Huo Qing.


    The mood is very complicated.


    She came back with Chacha, who knows, he followed all the way.


    Father Yan stretched out his hand and gave her a push, and Mother Yan hurriedly said, "Chacha, don''t say that, she just cares about you in Qingmeng."


    A few people stood there, not intending to invite Huo Qing in at all.


    faced off for a few minutes.


    Mother Yan said to Huo Qing embarrassedly, "Mr. Huo, our house is very simple, so I won''t invite you in, don''t stain your eyes..."


    Huo Qing ignored her and looked down at his little baby.


    Honestly, he hasn''t come out yet what she wants to do.


    However, no matter what she did, he was there.


    Cha Cha turned his head and pulled Huo Qing in, closed the door with one hand, and then locked it.


    After doing all this, she rolled up her sleeves again.


    woo, this time, we can finally do it.


    The white fingers moved slightly, and the knuckles made a creaking sound.


    The complexion of Yanmu and Yanfu changed, they had never seen such tea.


    Yan Qingmeng has not seen it either.


    She backed up again and again, a bad premonition rushed into her mind.


    "What do you want to do! Yan Cha!" Yan Qingmeng yelled.


    Cha Cha smiled, kicked him, and kicked the person to the ground with a steady and precise movement, "What do you want to do? Of course I''m hitting you!"


    There is a bit of evil in his sweet smile.


    "Tsk, sister, didn''t you say that I caused you to commit suicide and separated you from Huo Qiudeng? Since you have put so many charges on me, I have to get some interest back, right?


    For example: beat you to death? Then you can tell the outside world every day, how and how I bully you.


    After all, there are some things, you have to be honest, maybe, seeing that you were beaten so badly by me, you can still talk about some messy things and continue to spread rumors!


    Hey, how can I be so kind-hearted? Teach you to pour dirty water with your hands, have you learned? "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (62)

    Chapter 487 The President Has White Moonlight (62)


    Yan Qingmeng was startled for a moment.


    What teach you how to pour dirty water?


    Do not!


    She doesn''t want to learn!


    is so nice to say, in fact, isn''t it just to attack her? ? ?


    Still kind-hearted?


    "..." So poisonous!


    Yan Qingmeng covered her kicked calf and stepped back in horror.


    After Mother Yan reacted, she grabbed Father Yan, and the two hurriedly stepped forward to protect Yan Qingmeng.


    "You dare to touch your sister, believe it or not..."


    "How are you?" Cha Cha looked at her with a smile.


    The dim light in the bottom of her eyes frightened the swallow mother to the ground.


    No, her daughter shouldn''t be like this!


    It is impossible to have such a big change!


    Before, Yan Cha was dumb and stupid, not to mention hitting people, and even refuting, he didn''t know how to refute, stumbling and responding very slowly.


    Where is it like now?


    Articulate, move at every turn...


    Mother Swallow looked at her with no confidence. For some reason, a bad premonition suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Chacha''s eyes were full of eagerness to try. She stepped forward and pulled Yan''s father and Yan mother away.


    In front of Mother Yan, he directly beat Yan Qingmeng, whose eyes were full of horror.


    The action is fast and ruthless.


    After playing.


    She turned around and looked at Mother Yan with a smile, "I not only touched her, but also beat her. What are you going to do?"


    is obviously a soft little girl, but what she says is full of righteousness.


    Even the breath on his body was a little more arrogant.


    Mother Swallow was so angry that she almost didn''t catch her breath.


    "You, you..." After a long time, you didn''t say anything...


    Cha Cha tilted his head and glanced at Huo Qing who was standing not far away.


    She discussed, "You go out first, okay?"


    You''re here, I''m really inconvenient.


    Huo Qing pondered for a while, and then pondered the force value of his little girl, she said, "Five minutes, after five minutes, if you don''t go out, I''ll come in."


    Cha Cha nodded, "Okay."


    Five minutes is enough.


    Huo Qing turned around and walked out, closing the door.


    ¡­


    After five minutes.


    Cha Cha walked out with a smile on his face.


    "Let''s go." She stretched out her hand and hugged Huo Qing, obviously in a good mood.


    Huo Qing glanced at the door that was closed by Cha Cha, nodded silently.


    No matter what happened, his little girl was very happy anyway.


    She was happy, and he was happy too.


    Qiqi tremblingly asked, [Chacha...Are they supposed to be okay? ¡¿


    Wow, the host was really cruel just now.


    Chacha, "...they? Of course they''re all right, I just had a beating, and the pain lasted about ten days and a half months?"


    Oh, by the way, I threatened to warn you for a while...


    is really only a little bit.


    Of course...or maybe they weren''t scared.


    But it doesn''t matter, they shouldn''t dare to provoke her again.


    Especially Yan Qingmeng.


    When the two returned to the villa.


    Huo Qing sent another message to the assistant.


    instructed the assistant to find a few people to observe the movements of the Yan family, and if you dare to have other thoughts, let him know at any time...


    night.


    Chacha After washing up, lie down on the bed with a quilt.


    I was going to sleep with my eyes closed.


    Her door was pushed open by Huo Qing.


    She looked up.


    I saw Huo Qing holding a pen and paper and a drawing board, and walked towards her very seriously.


    Chacha, "???"


    "what are you doing?"


    Huo Qing said seriously, "I want to draw a portrait of you, I thought about it, but it''s still not very good to draw you in front of the photo, so I plan to draw your sleeping face, you sleep, I will paint very quietly."


    Cha Cha, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (63)

    Chapter 488 The President Has White Moonlight (63)


    Huo Qing was sitting beside her bed holding the drawing board.


    looks very serious.


    If he hadn''t seen a bit of ridicule in his eyes, Cha Cha would have almost believed what he said.


    She reached out and grabbed his drawing board with mixed emotions and threw it aside.


    Then he wrapped himself in a small quilt and leaned into the bed.


    is a bit of room for him.


    "Sleep!" Cha Cha snorted angrily.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know that he is tricking her again.


    But... what can be done?


    Sometimes, his routines always succeed easily.


    Like now.


    She knew that he didn''t come to paint her portrait, and she knew that he came to rub her quilt on purpose, but... She still had to turn a blind eye.


    because¡­¡­


    Just a thought, after she fell asleep.


    Sitting next to her, he carefully observed her, and then drew her appearance with a pen, and she was in a bad mood.


    She just wants to sleep peacefully!


    When you don¡¯t want to sleep, you are stared at!


    With round and fair fingertips, he tugged at his own little quilt again.


    Then he quietly glanced at Huo Qing who was lying beside her.


    "Where''s your quilt?"


    Isn''t it two quilts?


    One person wrapped in a small quilt.


    Huo Qing looked at her without changing his face, "There is a small problem with the quilt, I can only make do with you."


    Chacha''s forehead is only one question mark after another?


    Can there still be problems with the quilt?


    Do you think I''m a fool?


    How did you come out of this kind of embarrassment?


    She glanced at Huo Qing speechlessly, and silently wrapped her little quilt tightly.


    Well, it must be wrapped tightly!


    Huo Qing sighed slightly, his eyes full of sadness.


    "Sleep."


    Chacha, "???" I think you suddenly become abnormal.


    "It turns out that after we''ve been together for so long, Chacha still doesn''t believe me... He took precautions against me, and he didn''t even want to give me half of the quilt. I understand, I will recognize my position in the future and put my mind right."


    Huo Qing''s deep voice was full of sadness.


    So that Cha Cha silently reflected on his behavior.


    Honestly, when she heard his words and looked at his expression, she was sad and lost.


    She almost felt that she had done something wrong to him...


    However, she thought about it carefully, she really... didn''t do anything to feel sorry for him.


    She just wrapped her own little quilt tightly, right? ? ?


    It''s wrong, she doesn''t know.


    But now, she is indeed a little panicked.


    Cha Cha turned around quickly, turned his back to Huo Qing, and neatly closed his eyes to pretend to be asleep.


    Well, no matter what you say, no matter what expression you have... I fell asleep!


    I have no idea!


    Huo Qing looked at the little girl who pretended to be asleep for a second, a little confused.


    Even if it is helpless.


    "..." Okay, the little baby is pretending to be asleep, he... let''s reluctantly cooperate.


    Anyway, at least he''s lying beside her now.


    As for the rest, he is not in a hurry, take your time.


    He has a lot of time...


    In the dark night.


    Huo Qing lay down beside Cha Cha, without the quilt on his body, and slept there alone.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Chacha opened his eyes and quietly turned his head to look at Huo Qing, who was sleeping with his eyes closed next to him.


    "..." The little girl sighed in a low voice.


    It''s really impossible.


    She couldn''t watch him sleep without a quilt all night.


    In this weather, it will be more or less cold.


    Cha Cha snorted twice, arched his little head outside, then took out half a small quilt and covered Huo Qing gently.


    After all, if Huo Qing catches a cold and catches a cold, no one will accompany her to class.


    Assistant elsewhere, "..."


    Maybe sometimes, I am not a person...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (64)

    Chapter 489 The President Has White Moonlight (64)


    The quilt just fell on Huo Qing.


    Huo Qing, who seemed to be sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He looked at Cha Cha, who had bumped into it, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Thank you for the sacrifice of Chacha. I really wronged you by giving me half of the quilt. In order to compensate you, I will continue to draw your sleeping face tomorrow when you are asleep."


    His deep voice was full of ridicule.


    Cha Cha was stunned when he heard the painting sleeping face.


    She blinked, holding the quilt in both hands, full of tangle.


    Or...she kicks people out now?


    Still thinking about drawing a sleeping face tomorrow night?


    is so powerful, why not go to heaven?


    The same routine, do you think she will be the second time?


    She snorted disdainfully, turned over holding half of her own quilt, and continued to turn her back to Huo Qing.


    This person is so bad, she doesn''t want to talk to him, she has to put the back of her head at him!


    Huo Qing moved closer to his little girl with a very complicated mood, then grabbed her waist and whispered in her ear.


    "The quilt is a little small, just squeeze it and make do with it."


    Cha Cha, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Huo Qing, "Well, I know you''re wronged, don''t worry, I''ll find a big quilt tomorrow..."


    Cha Cha struggled a few times, but did not struggle to open.


    In the end, I was too lazy to bother with Huo Qing.


    They have to be together anyway, and it was not the first time that he cuddled her to sleep.


    It seems that there is nothing to worry about too much?


    Want to understand this...


    Forget it, forget it.


    It doesn''t matter whether she is happy or not, her snacks are the most important, as long as there are snacks, she is very happy.


    In addition, Huo Qing went to Yan''s house with her today, all kinds of tossing...


    Forget it, forget it, really can¡¯t count.


    Just a small quilt.


    Chacha, who wanted to understand, turned over again and plunged his head into Huo Qing''s arms.


    found a more comfortable position.


    The appearance of ?? shocked Huo Qing.


    Um?


    His little girl is getting better and better.


    While thinking about it, the fluffy little head in his arms made a soft low voice.


    "Huo Qing, good night."


    "Good night."


    ¡­


    *


    Ever since Cha Cha threatened to warn Yan''s father and Yan mother.


    Yan''s father and Yan''s mother stopped.


    Never came to Chacha again.


    And Yan Qingmeng did not appear in front of Cha Cha again.


    Chacha discussed with Qiqi a little puzzled.


    "Qiqi, I thought that Yan Qingmeng would still appear... I didn''t expect that it would actually solve these troubles at one time."


    Although her threat warning, super fierce!


    However, it really went well, and she almost wondered if something else happened.


    Qiqi, who knew the truth, paused for a moment, then quickly touted it.


    ¡¾Hey, this can only mean that my tea is amazing! ¡¿


    Of course, Huo Qing is also super powerful.


    Later, people secretly stared at the Yan family. Even if the Yan family really did something small, it could be solved quickly.


    Huo Qing didn''t give the Yan family a chance to touch tea at all...


    Naturally, it¡¯s tea and tea to sit back and relax.


    Cha Cha thought for a while.


    "If there is another time, I will do it lightly, and I will definitely not scare people away directly. Then, I will not have to play in the future... Qiqi, I think, I really suddenly don''t like one-time use, solve it. Drop those people."


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    Chacha, "I feel like playing slowly, it seems good?"


    Qiqi trembled for a while, then shrank, [The next plane, just¡­ finish slowly? ¡¿


    I don''t know which person is going to bump into its Chacha.


    It first lights a few candles for that person...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (65)

    Chapter 490 The President Has White Moonlight (65)


    Huo Qing is still the same as before, accompanying Cha Cha to class.


    day after day until graduation.


    When you get your diploma.


    Cha Cha was so happy that his eyes were full of smiles, and he was finally relieved!


    With her graduation certificate in one hand and snacks in the other, she hopped and ran to Huo Qing.


    Huo Qing smiled and took a few steps forward, hugging the little girl who was rushing forward before she could recover her strength in the future.


    A little girl with a full embrace blinked her eyes and asked a little blankly, "Huo Qing? Why did I bump into your arms again?"


    Huo Qing smiled mildly, "This only means that we were born together."


    At first sight, she bumped into his arms.


    Today, it still bumps into his arms.


    The same is true for the rest of my life.


    Cha Cha snorted twice and threw the diploma onto him.


    "I graduated, so I won''t have to accompany you to class in the future."


    She is so hard.


    Others go from elementary school to university, once in a lifetime.


    And she¡­


    so tired.


    Huo Qing half hugged her and took her to the car.


    The partitions of the front and rear seats were pulled down, and he smiled and pulled her right hand.


    "Change this ring to a new one."


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    She watched him in astonishment as he took off the diamond ring and put on a more delicate and shiny diamond ring.


    "Huo Qing?" What does this mean?


    "The graduation certificate is received, you are already an adult, so our wedding can also be put on the agenda."


    Huo Qing took the person into his arms and kissed, touched, and rubbed her forehead.


    Cha Cha nest in his arms, looked at the diamond ring on her hand, looked at the diploma, and the small snacks that were left alone next to her.


    Always feel that something is not right?


    She thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t understand what the relationship between the graduation certificate and marriage was.


    does it matter?


    doesn''t seem to matter?


    night.


    Cha Cha sat on the bed, hugged the quilt, and stared at the diamond ring on his hand for a while.


    When Huo Qing walked in, he saw his little girl tilted her head to look at him.


    There was a lot of doubt in his moist eyes.


    He laughed, "What''s wrong?"


    Chacha tangled for a while, and asked him ignorantly, "Huo Qing, when it comes to getting married, isn''t it too fast? Don''t you want to go through the process?"


    "Baby, I can''t wait to move the Civil Affairs Bureau over to get the certificate now. How can you feel so fast?"


    Huo Qing''s voice was a little helpless, he walked over, wanting to hug the person into his arms.


    Chacha reacted very quickly, holding the quilt and backing away.


    She glared at him fiercely.


    "You stand there, don''t move!" He said that you are not allowed to move your feet, he is not honest every time...


    She had no choice but to look at the face of the snack, and generously did not settle accounts with him.


    Huo Qing laughed, "Okay, I won''t move."


    Seeing that he really didn''t move anymore, Cha Cha released his little quilt and reasoned with him with a serious face.


    "Huo Qing, I''m not an unreasonable person. Think to yourself, do you have to propose and get engaged before getting married... Wait until I agree to get married. You, you, you... You just skip these steps..."


    Still thinking of abducting me from the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate?


    How can you think so beautifully?


    Huo Qing gave a slight sigh, and when Chacha complained about this, he suddenly knelt down on one knee.


    Cha Cha was stunned, "..."


    Wow, why not let people talk properly?


    "Baby? Will you marry me?" Huo Qing said softly, as if afraid of scaring her.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and gave him a profile arrogantly.


    Who proposes with empty hands?


    Huo Qing got up calmly, then sat next to her, planning to sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： The Presidents Heart Has White Moonlight (End)

    Chapter 491 The President Has White Moonlight (End)


    Cha Cha was completely stunned.


    The moist eyes were full of confusion.


    "Huo Qing!" She called out his name accusingly.


    Huo Qing looked indifferent, "I''m here."


    Cha Cha is dying of depression.


    "Have you proposed like this? It''s okay to propose with empty hands. You just got up before I nodded in agreement?"


    Is this a marriage proposal?


    Good gas!


    Want me to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you tomorrow?


    Dream!


    Don''t go!


    Huo Qing raised his eyebrows, and immediately pushed the person against the wall, his voice was low, "Then will you marry me?"


    he asked again.


    The light breath rushed towards his face, and Cha Cha pushed him in a dazed and dazed way, but did not push him.


    She rejected gloomily, "Not to marry."


    Huo Qing smiled a little, "Baby, it''s not a good habit to vomit after eating."


    Cha Cha stared at him speechlessly, "You are talking nonsense again, the premise of eating vomiting is to eat it in your mouth, and I didn''t eat you..."


    Having said this, her pretty little face quickly turned a bit crimson under the fine light.


    Huo Qing''s smile deepened.


    "I thought, baby doesn''t know what it means to vomit.


    But baby, we''re not talking about the same thing, I mean...you''ve been wearing your engagement ring for a long time, and you''re telling me now that you don''t want to marry? Don''t you feel late? "


    "Then can''t you wait for me to nod?" It was impossible for her not to marry him.


    asked him to propose marriage, he was so perfunctory...he...


    ''s moist eyes were full of shock, and everything he wanted to say was suddenly blocked by him.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    The little girl hugged the quilt and shrunk to the corner in aggrieved.


    Proposal?


    Bah, shameless, it''s clearly a forced marriage.


    Forcing marriage is forcing marriage.


    Forced to get married and ate her...


    There are no bones left.


    Chacha hugged the quilt, very depressed.


    The little fluffy head also shrank into the quilt, wilted and listless.


    So why did she tell him about the proposal last night?


    Dig a hole and jump by yourself?


    Alas, she''s about to shut herself off.


    That night.


    Cha Cha received a grand marriage proposal.


    The little girl was smiling and very happy.


    What she said, he always remembered, even the proposal of marriage, he had already put it on the agenda.


    It''s just that she was clearly prepared, and she deliberately teased her last night.


    Not long after the proposal, it was an extremely grand wedding that made everyone envious.


    A beautiful and vast island, a sky full of roses, a white and delicate wedding dress, and a Huo Qing who loves her very much.


    Everything is so beautiful.


    The old man is very satisfied with his son''s speed.


    Finally married someone back home.


    Finally got a daughter-in-law.


    finally completed a heart thing.


    He used to be worried about Huo Qing''s loneliness, but now... he''s finally relieved.


    As if everything was so logical.


    *


    After the two got married, the old man couldn''t bear the constant grinding, so he had to agree to live in the main house of the Huo family for a while.


    in a few days.


    The old man threw the two out with a look of anger.


    He is an old man, and he watches two young people show affection and spread dog food every day...


    Spread every day, show every day.


    Every day is different.


    Huo Qing even relied on marrying people back home, so that those who are shy can go to heaven.


    The old man felt depressed in his heart.


    He ate too much dog food, he really couldn''t eat it anymore...


    So.


    Huo Qing, who was kicked out of the house, happily took Cha Cha back to his villa and lived in the world of two for a young couple.


    There are some things, it is better to close the door, it is more suitable for two people to play...


    ¡ª¡ª


    See you tonight~


    Push the book, the little cuties come here~ "Marrying a Wealthy Villain" Gu Rongrong


    Introduction: In an accident, Jiang Wan was reborn and married the villain who had done all the bad things in his previous life and could not end well. Jiang Wan never thought that the cold-blooded upstart who plotted against her fianc¨¦ on the day of her wedding, made the richest man in Haicheng go bankrupt overnight, and robbed her back, was still a complete wife slave.


    Before the rebirth, everyone said that Jiang Wan was Gu Yushen''s Bai Yueguang, but she became someone else''s fiancee. After being reborn, Jiang Wan returned to Gu Yushen''s prosperous age. Looking at the handsome face of the villain, he decided to board this thief boat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： your majesty is sweet (1)

    Chapter 492 Your Majesty is Sweet (1)


    Chacha opened his eyes and saw the peach blossoms in full bloom.


    She tilted her head and calmly found a place to sit.


    The fluttering petals scattered around her, looking very beautiful.


    "Seven-seven?" she called out.


    With fair fingers, he slowly found a small snack from his pocket with a leisurely attitude.


    Qiqi said happily.


    ¡¾Chacha! We have accumulated a spree of four planes. Do you want to draw four times, or four in one? ¡¿


    Chacha was a little dazed, "Can you tell me the difference between four times and four in one." If you don''t tell the difference, how do I know which one to choose?


    Qiqi said cheerfully, [Four times means you can draw four times, and four in one means four chances become one chance. However, the gift pack level of this chance draw will be very high... In short, I suggest Chacha Draw once, draw a spree. ¡¿


    Spree spree spree! Qiqi is happy like a child.


    Chacha nodded, "Okay, listen to you." Seeing that you are so happy, I will follow you.


    Seven seven oohs, very excited.


    ¡¾Chacha now stretch out his right hand, palm up, make a fist, close his eyes, and after three seconds, stretch out his hand again, and you can see the gift bag that belongs to you! ¡¿


    "Okay." Cha Cha did as she was told, three seconds later.


    She spread out her palm calmly.


    The palm is glowing with golden light, and it looks like a great gift bag.


    Hmm, looks like the spree isn''t bad?


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for getting a gold card! ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for getting one¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­No, no? ¡¿


    Qiqi was stunned.


    I checked it again in disbelief, and there was indeed only one gold card.


    Confused... how could it be like this?


    Relatively speaking, Chacha is relatively indifferent.


    After all, her idiot Qiqi has always been unreliable, a system that doesn''t even point to the wrong way, don''t have too much hope for it.


    It''s good to spend some time with each other when we chat together.


    Qiqi, who was hit, became a little weak even in his voice, [Chacha, look at what this gold card is for...]


    Chacha shook his palm, and the golden ball quickly condensed a card, "Lucky card? Qiqi, what is the function of the lucky card?"


    ¡¾Let me check. ¡¿


    Qiqi worked hard to cheer up, the lucky card, the lucky card, and the host drew a useless lucky card.


    After half a minute.


    Qiqi suddenly came to the spirit and screamed.


    ¡¾Ah, ah, Cha Cha is amazing! The lucky card can make the host''s luck better and better, and with the completion rate of the task, the bonus of the lucky card will also increase! Awesome! ¡¿


    Chacha nodded, "Mmmm."


    Although...I don''t know what effect it will have, but Qiqi is very excited.


    Qiqi was very happy, so she continued to cooperate, "Actually, Qiqi is also very good!"


    ¡¾No, no, no, it''s still more powerful than tea...¡¿


    A certain system, shyly and modestly said aloud.


    After some business blows, it finally came to a normal plot.


    "Qiqi, let''s enter the next plane soon."


    ¡¾Good! ¡¿


    *


    "Your Majesty? It''s almost time for the morning."


    Cha Cha opened his eyes in confusion.


    The goal was a bright yellow, and a soft female voice sounded beside him.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Cha Cha glanced blankly at the girl in palace dress next to her, "You go out first!"


    The girl in the palace dress was obviously stunned for a moment, and then she backed out.


    "Qiqi, tell the story quickly."


    Cha Cha yawned and glanced down at his body again.


    woo, it''s okay.


    She was still a little girl, not a man, which surprised her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： Your Majesty is Sweet (2)

    Chapter 493 Your Majesty is Sweet (2)


    Chacha quickly sorted out the general information.


    The original owner Shangguan tea.


    The emperor of the Snow Kingdom not long after he ascended the throne.


    Many years ago, the Snow Country and the Moon Country fought, and the Snow Country lost to the Moon Country.


    was forced to send the only little prince, Shangguan Jing, as a proton to Yueguo.


    one year later.


    The first queen is pregnant again.


    However, a little princess was born.


    When the first emperor was poisoned again, there was a problem with his body, and the situation in the DPRK was chaotic. In desperation, he wanted to stabilize the situation.


    The first emperor and the first queen decided to disguise the little princess as the little prince.


    The little prince Shangguan Cha became the hope of the Snow Country.


    Originally, the late emperor planned to wait for a few years, when the Snow Kingdom became stronger, and then try to find a way to bring back the proton Shangguanjing who was far away from the enemy country, but he did not think that this wait would be more than ten years.


    Over the years, there have been constant clan disputes and various problems in the Snow Country.


    In order to stabilize the overall situation, the late emperor was exhausted.


    In addition, every time he tried to bring people back from the Moon Kingdom, there would always be various obstacles, which made him even more worried.


    Even Shangguan Cha has suffered various assassination and poisoning incidents in Snow Country...


    As a result, the late emperor did not dare to bring people back at will.


    It took a long time.


    Even the late emperor himself was afraid.


    He was not sure whether Shangguanjing, who he had brought back, could take on the important task.


    After all, I am in an enemy country, I am afraid that the enemy will deliberately feed people...


    Under the circumstance that Shangguanjing couldn¡¯t come back, there was only one little prince left in the Snow Country, Shangguancha.


    The late emperor became ill for a long time and eventually passed away.


    And Shangguan Cha... can only be enthroned to become the new emperor...


    Although Shangguan Cha is a girl, over the years, the late emperor and late empress have specially cultivated her, and some scenes can be almost handled.


    It''s just that she was a little girl. Her mother and father passed away one after another, and she didn''t have any trusted relatives by her side. There were only some secret guards and two palace maids who had been with her since childhood.


    Since ascending the throne, Shangguan Cha has been trembling every day, for fear that one day his identity will be discovered.


    Cha Cha calmly accepted his identity.


    She got up calmly and called back the maid who had just been driven out by her.


    Autumn water, summer moon.


    is her trustworthy person. After the death of the first queen, they were the ones who served and were responsible for food and daily life.


    Qiushui and Xiayue help her change clothes as usual.


    Cha Cha yawned again.


    "Qiqi, let me ask you a question, what is my mission?"


    Seventy-seven, [The main task has not been triggered yet. ¡¿


    Chacha, "???" Am I here to play?


    Suddenly stunned.


    Qiqi said with a guilty conscience, [Anyway, the host''s current task must be to conceal his identity well and be a wise ruler who is diligent in politics and loves the people. ¡¿


    "......" I''m sorry, I want to be a fool who eats, drinks and has fun.


    But I dare not say, I am afraid that Qiqi will be so angry that I will die.


    Dressing completed.


    Cha Cha lowered his eyes and glanced at his dragon robe.


    She wore a phoenix robe, but this was the first time she wore a dragon robe.


    In the mirror, how handsome is she in bright yellow dragon robe?


    One end of the little girl''s shelf is quite imposing.


    Qiushui and Xia Yue looked at each other.


    I feel more and more distressed for the little emperor who poses in front of the mirror.


    Early morning.


    Cha Cha listened to the minister''s report with a cold face.


    No matter what the ministers said, her emotions were always indifferent, making it difficult to understand.


    So much so that those ministers were a little panicked and a little dazed.


    The morning finally ended early, and Cha Cha was too tired.


    These old foxes are too difficult to deal with!


    As soon as she went to court, Qiu Shui praised her next to her, "Your Majesty, you did a good job today."


    actually shocked those ministers!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： Your Majesty is Sweet (3)

    Chapter 494 Your Majesty is Sweet (3)


    heard the compliments.


    Chacha instantly looked proud.


    Sometimes, her aura can be bluffing!


    When ?? went back to the bedroom, Xia Yue came over and reminded softly.


    "Your Majesty, did you forget one thing?"


    Cha Cha glanced at Xia Yue with a blank face, "What''s the matter?" If you don''t say it, how would I know what I forgot?


    Xia Yue sighed, her face full of anxiety.


    "Your Majesty, the First Prince is back!"


    "Eldest Prince?" Wait? Where did the eldest prince come from?


    If there is a eldest prince, why do you need her to disguise herself as a man to be the emperor?


    She was stunned for a while, but didn''t react for a long time.


    Qiqi reminded silently, [The First Prince Shangguanjing. ¡¿


    Chacha, "..." Oh, Shangguan Jing... Shangguan Jing? ? ?


    The little girl''s expression suddenly tightened, "How did he get back?"


    That prince who hasn''t come back for more than ten years!


    is the unlucky brother of the original owner...


    Xia Yue looked serious.


    Last night, the eldest prince Shangguanjing, the prince who had been a proton in Yueguo for more than ten years, was secretly sent back by Yueguo.


    did not make much fanfare, as if to suppress the matter on purpose.


    The General ?? noticed that this matter was different, so he arranged people outside overnight, waiting for His Majesty to decide.


    Arguably.


    The return of protons to China should be a major event between the two countries.


    Unfortunately, Yueguo quietly sent people over, and it didn''t come sooner or later, and deliberately sent it back when His Majesty had just ascended the throne and the general situation was not stable.


    This is the core idea, I am afraid it is not simple.


    Chacha nodded indifferently, "Then you ask the general to send people into the palace, and I will wait in the imperial study."


    Xia Yue, "Your Majesty? What the general means is... there are doubts about the identity of the first prince.


    After all, when the eldest prince was sent to Yueguo, he was still young, and now he was sent back, whether it was the eldest prince... Not sure, in case Yueguo cheated and called someone into the palace rashly, I''m afraid..." will affect the safety of His Majesty.


    The remaining half of the sentence is unspoken, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Cha Cha waved his hand indifferently, "It''s okay, let the generals bring people over."


    Now, she has to go to dinner first!


    Xia Yue respectfully responded, "Yes!"


    Breakfast just finished.


    Xia Yueqiu Shui came in to report.


    Shangguanjing and the general have waited in the imperial study.


    Cha Cha took a bite of the hibiscus cake, "Qiu Shui, you go tell the general and let him go back first, just say, I want to have a good chat with the royal brother whom I haven''t seen for many years."


    He is an outsider and is not suitable for the imperial study.


    Xia Yue looked like she was hesitant to say anything, and her eyes were full of worry.


    Cha Cha put down the hibiscus cake, glanced at Xia Yue, then at Qiushui who was about to leave, and said softly, "Xia Yue, learn from Qiushui, don''t make your emotions too obvious, why are you so negligent after so many years?"


    "Your Majesty taught me." Xia Yue bowed her head.


    If it was in the past, it would be nothing.


    Only this time, the sudden return of Shangguanjing really caught people off guard.


    for so many years.


    Yueguo didn''t send anyone back, this time... I don''t know what kind of **** storm it will cause.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Hibiscus cake was solved by Chacha.


    She just got up lazily and pretended to rub her belly inadvertently.


    "..." I seem to have eaten too much.


    It''s okay, it''s not a big problem.


    She took a few steps and walked to the imperial study room, just to digest and digest.


    Imperial study.


    Chacha walked in when he saw a man sitting beside him.


    The man has a handsome profile, dressed in white, and his breath is low, but he looks like he has no energy and looks sick.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： Your Majesty is Sweet (4)

    Chapter 495 Your Majesty is Sweet (4)


    Cha Cha subconsciously paused and frowned slightly.


    This man...


    She sighed silently.


    walked forward.


    "Brother Emperor."


    She shouted softly, as if afraid of scaring people.


    It was just those black eyes staring straight at him.


    Qiushui followed, a little confused.


    She really couldn''t figure out His Majesty''s routine.


    When you come up, you call the emperor brother? Is it too fast?


    At least verify your identity...


    and His Majesty''s gaze... Could you be a little more restrained?


    Qiushui felt that he was not calm anymore.


    The man who was called the imperial brother got up from his chair and saluted, "Shangguanjing greets His Majesty, His Majesty..."


    "Brother Huang doesn''t have to do this." Cha Cha interrupted his salute, frowning, a little displeased.


    The words fell, and I felt that my tone was not suitable, so I was a little gentler.


    "What I mean is that you and I are brothers, and there are no outsiders in the imperial study, so there is no need to do these pompous rituals. Brother Huang, please take a seat and have a good reminiscence with me."


    I haven''t seen each other for many years, so naturally I''m very unfamiliar.


    Shangguanjing stood on the spot, and his whole body looked awkward.


    Cha Cha walked up to him and took a close look.


    In the next instant, Shangguanjing lowered his head even lower.


    She chuckled, "Brother Huang? Are you asking me to help you sit there myself?"


    "Shangguanjing dare not..." He quickly shook his head, took a few steps back, and sat nervously in the chair.


    Cha Cha shook his head and waved away the maid and **** in the imperial study, and even Qiushui and Xia Yue were also waved away.


    The door of the imperial study room was closed.


    In the blink of an eye, only the two of them were left.


    Cha Cha laboriously moved a chair and put it next to Shangguan Jing.


    She shouted, "Brother Huang doesn''t have to be so cramped, now, there are only the two of us left."


    With fair fingers, he casually pinched a piece of hibiscus cake and handed it to Shangguan Jing.


    "Hibiscus cake tastes good, try it?"


    Shangguanjing was stunned, took the hibiscus cake, hesitantly moved, and never bit down.


    Cha Cha smiled and stretched out another piece and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Brother, don''t worry, there is no poison, and I will not poison you."


    She knew why he hesitated, and also knew that he had doubts about her. He was on guard all over, guarding against this palace, guarding against her... guarding against everything, always on guard...


    She calmly ate piece after piece of hibiscus cake under Shangguanjing''s stunned gaze.


    When he was eating, he blinked at Shangguan Jing, as if to say: Look, it''s really not poisonous.


    Qiqi, [¡­I think, Chacha, you are here to deceive Hibiscus Cake. ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "Be good, don''t talk."


    She looked at Shangguan Jing with a gentle expression, and looked up and down for a while.


    The two of them sat face to face, quite a bit silent about each other, Cha Cha sighed helplessly, "Brother Huang just came back, maybe a little uncomfortable, let''s rest first."


    Chacha added, "It''s too late to clean up other palaces, so the royal brother will temporarily live in the side hall of my bedroom. It just so happens that the two of us have not seen each other for many years. Now we can cultivate a relationship."


    Shangguanjing was a little shocked at first, and then nodded gently.


    Between the eyebrows, they are all cautious.


    In a trance, she saw the humility in him.


    I can almost guess that, as the prince of the Snow Kingdom, but being a proton in the Moon Kingdom, these years have probably been very difficult...


    Thinking of this, with a little emotion.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will be here in the future."


    Cha Cha looked at Shangguan Jing, even if he didn''t say much from the beginning to the end, she could arrange people clearly...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Your Majesty is Sweet (5)

    Chapter 496 Your Majesty is Sweet (5)


    Now that we agreed to let him live in the side hall.


    Cha Cha got up directly.


    stretched out his hand and pulled him, ignoring Shangguanjing''s astonishment, and took him to the side hall.


    Along the way, many palace maids and eunuchs were surprised.


    Qiushui and Xia Yue followed behind, and their emotions were indescribably complicated.


    This...what development is this?


    Especially, when they saw His Majesty send people to the side hall, the two almost shouted.


    Shangguanjing''s identity has not yet been determined, so put him beside him?


    This is too dangerous!


    "Brother Huang, you rest first, I will go back to the imperial study to continue grading the memorial."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Cha Cha turned around and left. Before leaving, he called a few more eunuchs to wait on him carefully.


    Imperial study.


    Chacha holding Hibiscus Cake and Melaleuca Cake and eating non-stop.


    As for the memorial?


    Let¡¯s eat for a while and talk.


    Qiushui and Xiayue looked at each other.


    Take a step forward on the autumn water.


    "Your Majesty, isn''t this inappropriate?"


    If this person is not a good person, wouldn¡¯t there be a big trouble?


    After all, Shangguanjing only has a token to prove it, but a token can be held by anyone...


    Cha Cha looked indifferent, "There''s nothing wrong with him, he''s my emperor''s brother, and he has suffered a lot in Yue Kingdom over the years, and I should take good care of him to compensate him."


    Qiushui, "..." I don''t know why, but there is always an illusion that His Majesty is addicted to beauty.


    Cha Cha just finished eating the cakes and turned over two memorials.


    Suddenly a **** came to report.


    said that Shangguanjing suddenly felt uncomfortable not long after he entered the side hall.


    was so frightened that Chacha hurriedly asked the imperial doctor to announce, and rushed towards the side hall.


    As she rushed, she pondered that it would be more appropriate to put the memorial in the bedroom in the future.


    After grading the memorial, you can go to sleep without running back and forth between the dormitory and the imperial study.


    When ??Cha Cha arrived at the side hall, the imperial doctor had already arrived.


    Shangguanjing is weak, he has not been able to take care of himself properly, and suffers a huge loss...


    In short, a bunch of words smashed together, and at the end it was a sentence: Shangguanjing was in Yueguo, and he had a bad life.


    Chacha''s eyes shone brightly, and her eyes were moist.


    She leaned over and wanted to reach out and touch his forehead.


    Shangguanjing subconsciously avoided and looked at her unaccustomedly.


    After the two looked at each other, Shangguanjing hurriedly sat up from the bed and wanted to get out of bed and salute.


    Chacha reacted quickly, and yelled at him with a cold face, "If you dare to salute again, I will take off your legs!"


    In the side hall, a bunch of people were stunned.


    Is it so cruel?


    If this is spread out, I am afraid that it will become His Majesty abusing the eldest prince.


    Shangguan Jing was stunned for a while.


    lowered his eyes and lied down honestly.


    A strange light flashed in his dark eyes.


    Chacha, "Qiu Shui, you go and follow the imperial doctor, and then adjust a few palace maids to carefully decoct the medicine."


    "Yes."


    Shangguanjing waited for a while, and seeing that the person sitting next to him had no intention of leaving, he had to close his eyes and pretend to be asleep.


    As a result, not long after closing his eyes, he fell asleep.


    Cha Cha looked at his sleeping face and sighed slightly.


    "Your Majesty? Are you going to rest first? Xia Yue is here to watch." Xia Yue whispered.


    She always felt that His Majesty''s feelings for this ''eldest prince'' were very unusual.


    Not to mention whether they are real brothers and sisters, even if they are brothers and sisters... brothers and sisters who have never met, is this the situation now?


    A person is always silent, terribly unfamiliar.


    The other, all eyes are on him...


    The more Xia Yue thought about it, the more confused she felt.


    Immediately after, she was rejected by His Majesty.


    Chacha, "I''m going to guard here myself."


    Xia Yue, "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： Your Majesty is Sweet (6)

    Chapter 497 Your Majesty is Sweet (6)


    kept it for a long time.


    Qiushui brought the boiled medicine over.


    Chacha naturally reached out to pick it up, making Qiushui startled.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Give the medicine to me. You and Xia Yue will deal with it outside. Don''t spread his identity out for the time being."


    She took the medicine and looked indifferent.


    Xia Yue and Qiu Shui looked at each other, sighed slightly, turned and stepped back.


    They don''t know what His Majesty is thinking now, but it''s best to suppress it beforehand.


    Otherwise, let those restless ministers know, I am afraid that another turmoil will be set off.


    In the side hall, only Cha Cha and Shangguan Jing, who was sleeping on the bed, were left.


    Cha Cha took the medicine and fell into thought.


    "When you fall asleep... can you feed the medicine?"


    Qiqi, [This...I don''t know, why don''t you try Chacha? ¡¿


    "That makes sense, I''ll try it first."


    If you can feed it, you don¡¯t need to wake the person up, if you can¡¯t feed it, shake the person up again.


    Chacha took a spoon and scooped a little medicine, brought it to his lips, and fed it.


    Then¡­¡­


    Well, he didn''t feed it, the dark medicine flowed down the corners of his lips to his chin and cheeks...


    ''s handsome face instantly turned a little horrible.


    Cha Cha quickly put down the medicine in his hand with a guilty conscience, and turned around to get a wet towel to help him wipe it.


    The moment she turned around, she didn''t see the person with closed eyes frowning fiercely.


    After ?? wiped it clean, she was sure there was nothing wrong, she reached out her hand and pushed Shang Guanjing with a guilty conscience, "Brother Huang? Brother Huang has taken medicine."


    Shangguanjing slowly opened his eyes and looked at her blankly, "Your Majesty?"


    "Brother Huang drank the medicine first, and then continued to sleep."


    Cha Cha got up and helped him up with a rare gentleness.


    She doesn''t want to be gentle either, but the person in front of her now looks like a sick child. If she moves a little bit harder, she might lose her life...


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Shangguanjing raised his hand to take the medicine, and his movements were full of strangeness.


    Chacha watched him finish the medicine.


    In a very good mood, he squeezed a piece of hibiscus cake, and before Shangguanjing could react, he stuffed it into his mouth.


    "The medicine is very bitter, eat something sweet to ease the bitter taste."


    Her voice was soft.


    Shangguan Jing raised his eyes and gave her a serious look.


    The boy is young, he is very pretty, his lips are red and his teeth are white, and his black eyes are clear and translucent.


    is not at all different from those around him.


    It seems that her mind can be seen to the end at a glance.


    He took a bite of the hibiscus cake, which tasted exactly as she said, very sweet, which could relieve the bitterness of the medicine.


    "Is it very sweet?" Seeing him eating the Hibiscus cake, Cha Cha asked him with a smile.


    Shangguan Scenic nodded, staggered his gaze, and did not meet her eyes again.


    Cha Cha''s eyes lit up, and she said confidently, "Brother Huang, now that you are back, don''t worry, I will let the imperial doctor take care of your body, and then I will make you fat... Oh no, again. White and handsome..."


    Shangguanjing, "..." White and fat?


    Are you raising a son?


    Seeing Shangguan Jing''s eyes full of exhaustion, Cha Cha pulled the quilt for him distressedly, "Brother Huang, you have a good rest, I have already had someone move the memorial to the bedroom, call me if you have anything."


    No matter how unfamiliar Shangguanjing''s attitude was, Chacha didn''t care at all, but felt more and more distressed for him.


    Alas, how miserable.


    Unexpectedly, this time, her identity is the emperor, and he is miserable.


    Although his identity is indeed doubtful, he still looks particularly miserable.


    After ??, she had to take good care of him and not let him suffer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： Your Majesty is Sweet (7)

    Chapter 498 Your Majesty is Sweet (7)


    The door of the side hall was closed by Chacha.


    The people in the bedroom were also driven back by her.


    She sat there quietly, holding the memorial and making corrections, her face full of distress.


    When ?? Qiushui came over, he saw this scene.


    she sighed.


    His Majesty also said that Xia Yue showed her emotions on her face.


    When there was no one, the thoughts on His Majesty''s face were even more visible.


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t want to revise the memorials, just rest for a while."


    Her Majesty glared at her as soon as her voice fell.


    Chacha, "Keep your voice low, don''t disturb my imperial brother, he is resting."


    Qiushui looked stunned, "???"


    She turned her head and looked in the direction of the side hall, "..." This...her voice can''t reach the side hall, right?


    Oh, I suddenly knew why His Majesty had thrown everyone in the dormitory away. Was it because he was afraid of disturbing the eldest prince?


    But, isn''t His Majesty too concerned?


    Qiushui lowered his head, his emotions were complicated, and the thoughts in his mind were surging.


    His Majesty has no relatives around.


    Now that the eldest prince has suddenly returned, even if he has never met, he still has a blood relationship there, and he is considered the closest person in the world to His Majesty.


    But these all have a premise: that is that the eldest prince is really the eldest prince, not someone else pretending to be.


    Qiushui felt a headache the more he thought about it.


    How can this be good?


    side hall.


    Shangguanjing stood up indifferently, his dark eyes filled with cold light.


    Where is the humble and sick look just now?


    He lowered his eyes.


    Take a look at the remaining medicine in the medicine bowl.


    said to the air, "Go check the ingredients of the medicine."


    "Yes."


    A gust of wind blew past like a swallow without a trace, as if the conversation just now was just an illusion.


    ''s slender fingers with distinct knuckles tapped on the table.


    Is it so gentle to him?


    This attitude made him unable to guess what the newly enthroned little emperor wanted to do.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    A dark shadow flashed in front of Shangguanjing''s eyes.


    "Master, the medicine is fine."


    "Um."


    "Master... why don''t we go back? In case the medicine is really poisonous next time, isn''t it..."


    "You just need to obey the orders, and you don''t need to intervene in the rest, and you don''t need anyone to intervene!"


    No matter what the little emperor plans to do now, this game has already begun, and it will not end easily.


    *


    Lunch is eaten by Chacha alone.


    She wanted to call Shangguanjing together, but the two of them are a little rusty now.


    His health is also not good, after thinking about it, let it go.


    She asked people to prepare some light ones, suitable for supplementing the body, and sent them to the side hall.


    Shangguanjing glanced down, and thoughtfully, the lunch was really exquisite and really attentive.


    is just... a little too much attentive.


    makes people suspicious.


    three days in a row.


    Shangguan Jing did not step out of the side hall.


    But Chacha, as always, insisted on giving him medicine.


    She personally delivered the medicine every time, and then stared at him and drank it. After drinking it, she took out a piece of hibiscus cake to coax him.


    Her eyes are also getting brighter...


    This evening.


    Chacha didn''t let anyone deliver meals to the side hall.


    She pondered, after raising it for three days, should it be fed a little more?


    She walked into the side hall and shouted, "Brother Huang? How about we have dinner together today?"


    Shangguanjing looked at the smile on her face and nodded.


    She didn''t let anyone deliver meals to the side hall. If he didn''t come with her, wouldn''t he have no food to eat?


    He lowered his head and said slowly, "Your Majesty can arrange it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： Your Majesty is Sweet (8)

    Chapter 499 Your Majesty is Sweet (8)


    Cha Cha blinked, walked over and pulled him happily, and walked out from the side hall.


    "Qiqi, do you think he is so good now!"


    What I say is what it is!


    This feeling is great!


    Qiqi tangled, [¡­...Looks pretty good. ¡¿


    In order to make him a little more happy for lunch, Cha Cha continued to wave everyone away.


    Autumn Water, "..."


    Isn''t His Majesty really fascinated now? ? ?


    She was about to speak and stopped for a while, but just as she was about to speak, Chacha glared at her: Get out!


    Don''t delay my relationship with my royal brother!


    Qiushui reluctantly followed and retreated.


    Chacha looked at the table full of meals, his dark eyes were full of light.


    It¡¯s so nice to be the emperor, you can eat whatever you want, just wave your hand and someone will bring it over, all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas, delicious food!


    "Brother Huang, eat more, those dishes in front of you are the medicinal meals specially prepared by me."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, it''s just... Why doesn''t Your Majesty eat these medicinal meals?"


    Shangguanjing noticed that her attention was on the other side.


    Chacha glanced at him and said softly, "Because, that''s for you."


    Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuusantly, she wouldn''t say that those medicated meals...don''t taste good.


    Everything you eat has a medicinal smell.


    is quite different from her delicacies from the mountains and seas.


    Shangguanjing held down the emotion in his eyes, moved his chopsticks to eat some, and moved calmly.


    Not long.


    Cha Cha leaned over curiously and asked him, "Is it delicious?"


    There were a few of the herbal meals she had eaten today, but it seemed that he didn''t dislike it at all.


    Shangguanjing glanced at her bright eyes and said slowly, "Well, it''s not bad."


    Chacha blinked, "Then I''ll try it too!"


    She picked up the chopsticks and took the nearest herbal meal to her.


    Three seconds later, she frowned and looked at him aggrievedly, "Bitter..."


    "The aftertaste is very memorable." Shangguanjing explained, silently reaching out and handing her a cup of tea.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Chacha glared at him, "The aftertaste is also bitter, whoever eats these bitter things..."


    Shangguanjing raised his eyebrows, "Then why did His Majesty give me these medicated meals? Don''t let me eat anything else?"


    Cha Cha slowed down and looked at him seriously.


    "It''s different. These medicinal foods are for your body, and I didn''t forbid you to eat anything else."


    The little girl is righteous.


    But Shangguanjing kept smiling at her.


    Soon, Chacha was a little embarrassed to be stared at, "That''s okay, I''ll ask them to make less medicated meals in the future."


    "Hmm." Shangguan Jing lowered his eyes, the corners of his lips rose, evoking a beautiful arc.


    After dinner.


    Cha Cha took Shangguan Jing back to the side hall.


    "Brother Huang, remember to rest early. Tomorrow, I will take you outside for a walk."


    Shangguan Scenic Spot, you should go down.


    He watched the figure leave, and a dark light appeared in his eyes.


    Counting back and forth, he has been in the palace for a few days.


    But the news of his return has not spread so far. It seems that she is deliberately controlling.


    Since he intends to control him, he takes extra care of him in normal times.


    This thought, he was getting more and more unpredictable.


    The little emperor can take advantage of these few days to quietly kill him to prevent him from robbing the throne and avoid worries.


    Such a good time, but I haven''t done it yet...


    Or, not planning to kill him?


    Instead, he intends to win over his royal brother who hasn''t seen each other for more than ten years?


    Or, just wait and see?


    In either case, the current situation seems to be gradually out of his control.


    ¡ª¡ª


    See you tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Your Majesty is Sweet (9)

    Chapter 500 Your Majesty is Sweet (9)


    But that''s okay, since things are out of control.


    Then he put everything back under his control.


    The next day.


    Cha Cha, as usual, opened her eyes in a daze, and then let Xia Yue Qiushui help her change her clothes.


    Early morning...that''s a hard thing to do.


    Waking up early every day is too embarrassing for her little cutie.


    When walking out of the dormitory.


    Cha Cha took a few hibiscus cakes and put them in his arms.


    Autumn Water, "..."


    Early above.


    Chacha''s face was cold and expressionless.


    In fact, the thoughts in his mind have been flying round and round, "Qiqi, look at what fun and delicious places are in the city, and I will take the emperor to play outside together later!"


    ¡¾Good! ¡¿


    "Since the emperor ascended the throne, he has been diligent in government for the people, and his ministers and others have seen it. However, the emperor should also pay attention to the issue of children. It is time to put the matter of choosing a concubine on the agenda."


    Chacha''s originally happy mood was instantly stimulated by the word "Xuanfei".


    Choose a concubine?


    Even if she chooses, does she have that ability?


    Do not choose not to choose not to choose!


    She refused with a black face!


    "Retreat!"


    Baiguan, "???"


    Why did you mention a concubine and get so angry?


    Could it be that the emperor is really not close to women?


    I heard that there was a man of unknown origin beside the emperor, but no one knew who the man was.


    And the emperor hides people very well.


    Someone couldn''t help whispering.


    The only general who knew the truth of the matter also fell into doubt.


    After thinking about it, he felt more and more that there were many problems in this matter.


    If he is the first prince, he should tell the world and make him king.


    If it wasn''t for the First Prince, how could he keep people by his side? too dangerous!


    He sighed and decided to go to the emperor to have a good chat about this issue.


    Cha Cha returned to the bedroom with a speechless expression on his face. Before he could sit down, he saw Xia Yue running over to report.


    "Your Majesty, the general asks to see you."


    Chacha''s pretty little face instantly wrinkled into a ball, "..."


    "You asked him to wait in the outer hall!"


    "Yes."


    She stretched out her hand and touched her long hungry belly with a bitter face.


    is really hard.


    Shangguanjing walked out of the side hall and saw this scene.


    The little emperor with red lips and white teeth put the hibiscus cake in his arms very quickly with his forehand.


    He was startled and made a deliberate noise under his feet.


    The little emperor''s hand moved for a while, and he quickly retracted his hand. The smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a serious look.


    The corners of Shangguanjing''s lips rose unconsciously.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Chacha heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Shangguanjing''s voice.


    startled her, she thought it was Qiushui and Xiayue back, she ate a few hibiscus cakes in the morning, Qiushui and Xiayue were either sighing or sighing at her.


    She was embarrassed to see.


    She hopped to Shangguanjing and grabbed his hand.


    "Brother Huang, why did you get up so early? When I meet the general, I will take you out to play."


    Shangguanjing was stunned for a moment, then glanced down at the wrist he was holding, and hurriedly struggled.


    Cha Cha stared at his empty palm, looking at him with a hurt expression, "Brother Huang, don''t you like seeing me that much?"


    Shangguan Jing bowed his head.


    "Your Majesty, you are the ruler of a country, you should pay attention..."


    "What are you paying attention to? Are you paying attention to your behavior?" Cha Cha took a step forward in displeasure and approached.


    Shangguanjing also took a step back, and the unfamiliar meaning is self-evident.


    Cha Cha frowned, becoming more and more unhappy.


    Hiding from her?


    Don''t talk to her?


    She has been raised for several days, but she is still not mature?


    Believe it or not, she threw the man out and stopped raising him!


    Qiqi, [¡­I don¡¯t believe it. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： Your Majesty is Sweet (10)

    Chapter 501 Your Majesty is Sweet (10)


    Cha Cha looked at him directly.


    for a long time.


    she sighed.


    "Forget it, I''ll go see the general first."


    The words are full of powerlessness.


    Cha Cha turned around and walked out of the bedroom, and the general was already waiting in the outer hall.


    Shangguanjing raised his head, turned to look in the direction she left, and has long since disappeared.


    In the dark eyes, the mood is dark and unclear.


    He couldn''t tell his emotions at the moment, nor could he tell how he felt about the little emperor.


    I only know that when he heard her powerless words, his heart felt a little uncomfortable...


    outer hall.


    The general ?? looked like he was hesitating to speak.


    Chacha glanced, "I know what the general wants to say, I have my own measure, you don''t have to worry."


    When the words were over, she looked at Qiushui and Xiayue again.


    "So are you. If you shouldn''t say anything in the future, you don''t need to say it anymore. I know what I''m doing. If there is nothing wrong with the general, why don''t you go out of the palace with me."


    The clear general who was arranged from beginning to end nodded helplessly, "...Yes."


    "Autumn, find a suitable dress for the general."


    "You two also change your clothes, let''s go together, it''s crowded and lively!"


    Actually, she doesn''t like liveliness very much, she prefers quietness.


    However, Shangguanjing is too boring and doesn''t seem to communicate much with the outside world.


    With a few more people, it may be more fun.


    outside the palace.


    on the carriage.


    Full of embarrassment.


    The Great General and Shangguanjing sat on both sides, and neither of them said a word.


    Qiushui Xiayue is driving outside.


    Cha Cha glanced at the two of them and shook his head in disgust.


    She silently took out the hibiscus cake from her arms and took one bite after another.


    Halfway through the meal, what she found in her conscience was a piece for the general and Shangguanjing.


    When the general ?? took the hibiscus cake, he just happened to meet the little emperor''s dark eyes, his eyes were clear and translucent, and the mind inside was unobstructed.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the hibiscus cake in his hand, and then looked at the little emperor''s obviously distressed appearance.


    He felt that the cake in his hand suddenly became a little heavy...


    Alas, His Majesty is still young, and he is still growing, how could he **** food from His Majesty?


    Shangguanjing didn''t think about it that much, except for a little surprise, he still lowered his head and looked weak.


    Chacha''s speed is very fast, after she has finished all the pastries.


    She saw at a glance the piece of cake she had distributed to the general, and he hadn''t eaten it yet.


    Chacha swallowed and stared straight at the general.


    The General ?? only felt a chill down his spine, he tilted his head and met His Majesty''s gaze.


    suddenly realized something, and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty? This time out of the palace, but there is an urgent matter to deal with?"


    Cha Cha nodded and shook his head again.


    The General ?? was a little stunned, and looked at His Majesty in confusion.


    Cha Cha stretched out his white finger and pointed at the cake, "If you don''t eat it, give it back to me!"


    General ??, "..."


    Shangguan Jing couldn''t help but let out a low laugh.


    Chacha keenly caught it, and he was shocked. He even forgot the cakes and rushed to Shangguanjing excitedly, "You laughed!"


    actually laughed?


    She thought he couldn''t laugh!


    I didn''t even say a word to her, but this time I laughed?


    Chacha is very happy.


    Shangguanjing was a little overwhelmed and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "You smile again... ah."


    Chacha exclaimed suddenly, the carriage seemed to have passed a hurdle, and after a while, she threw herself directly into Shangguan Jing''s arms.


    Shangguanjing''s eyes were suddenly full of surprise.


    looked at the person in his arms in disbelief.


    The whole person was stunned there, and then he quickly adjusted his emotions, and his eyes looked as usual.


    "Your Majesty? Are you all right?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five, see you tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Your Majesty is Sweet (11)

    Chapter 502 Your Majesty is Sweet (11)


    Cha Cha shook his head and opened from Shangguan Jing''s arms, his pretty face dyed a bit crimson, and he looked away a little embarrassedly.


    Immediately afterwards, Qiushui''s voice came from outside, with a bit of anxiety, "Your Majesty?"


    "It''s okay, drive well."


    This top... is really a coincidence.


    The general ?? sat beside him, feeling very inexplicable about the current development, feeling strange...


    He bowed his head, feeling that he was out of place here.


    Simply closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    No matter what happened, he thought he didn''t see it.


    Cha Cha calmed down his emotions and said softly, "Brother Huang? Are you okay? I didn''t mean to."


    Shangguanjing raised his eyes subconsciously, just in time to see the little emperor''s red earlobe.


    He shook his head, "It''s okay, it just hurts a little here."


    His long, slender fingers pointed to his waist.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then followed his hand to look over, "Shouldn''t it be flashing your waist?"


    Oh, her imperial brother is so weak.


    Just now, she bumped hard again, afraid that something really went wrong.


    She leaned forward nervously, as if she wanted to stretch out her hand, but felt it was inappropriate, so she silently retracted her hand.


    "Autumn Water, turn around and go back to the palace!"


    Autumn Water, "..."


    Shangguanjing was stunned for a moment, and said, "Your Majesty? It''s not necessary, it''s not a big problem."


    Cha Cha immediately retorted, "No! A man''s waist is very important!"


    In case it flashes, it''s no joke!


    The general, who pretended to be sleeping, couldn''t bear it any longer. He coughed twice, and said a little embarrassedly, "Your Majesty, I''ll go outside to get some fresh air..."


    You two continue.


    He opened the curtain very quickly and sat outside.


    "..." Well, he didn''t know why, and it developed into this inexplicably.


    The carriage stopped, and Qiushui was a little dazed.


    Continue or turn around and go back to the palace?


    Shangguanjing looked at her with a smile, "It''s just a knock, it''s really fine, if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Cha Cha''s small wrinkled face was instantly replaced by daze.


    She curiously sat beside Shangguanjing and said in a low voice, "How to try."


    Wu Liuliu''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Shangguanjing looked at the appearance of the little emperor, and his mood was complicated and subtle.


    He answered her meaningfully, "It''s not very convenient now, but you can give it a try when you return to the palace."


    He thought about countless possibilities and thought about many kinds of development.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that the little emperor of the Snow Kingdom would actually be a girl.


    According to the information of ??yue Kingdom, this little emperor was born as a noble and supreme little prince, and he was loved by all kinds of things.


    If this is the case, it can only mean that from the time the little emperor was born, the first emperor of the Snow Kingdom told everyone a big lie.


    However, in that case, there seems to be only such a solution.


    Internal and external troubles, if there is no more prince to give everyone hope, I am afraid that the snow country will be over long ago.


    Chacha saw Shangguanjing''s serious look, but still a little worried, he reached out and poked his waist.


    "Your Majesty, take it easy..."


    Shangguanjing''s voice was not loud, but the three people outside the carriage just heard it.


    Qiushui and Xiayue have martial arts in their bodies, and the general has deep internal strength, so his hearing is also very good.


    Qiushui and Xia Yue looked at each other with complicated expressions.


    They seemed to suddenly understand why the General came out of the carriage.


    But as soon as the general left, it meant that the two of them were alone in the carriage!


    And their majesty is a little girl.


    Those words are so fascinating...


    The two of them looked at the general, and the meaning was self-evident.


    "..." Trouble the General to get back into the carriage again!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Six more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Your Majesty is very sweet (12) seven more

    Chapter 503 Your Majesty is Sweet (12) Seventh


    The general ?? was pushed into the carriage by Qiushui Xiayue with a bewildered look on his face.


    After he entered, he obviously felt a strange atmosphere.


    But everyone has come in, and they can''t go out.


    Seeing that His Majesty''s face was a little red.


    The general ?? asked with concern, "Your Majesty, is it too stuffy in the car?"


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "It''s a little boring, but it''s okay..."


    She looked away erratically, but not in the direction of Shangguanjing.


    She is now reacting.


    What he said just now was just making fun of her...


    In addition to being annoyed, she also felt a little relieved. Does this count as a little bit closer?


    instead of being rusty like at first?


    Another moment passed.


    The carriage stopped.


    Cha Cha walked out with a smile on his face.


    The general ?? followed Guan Jing.


    When the general saw that their destination was a restaurant, he was a little confused.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Master Bi!" Qiushui reminded.


    "Yes, Master Bi." After the general had reacted, he quietly approached Qiushui, "Miss Qiushui? What does the son mean by bringing us to the restaurant?"


    Qiushui glanced at him and said with a smile, "When you come to the restaurant, it''s natural to eat."


    The general ?? stood there, stunned for a long time.


    Seeing that His Majesty, Qiushui, Xiayue, and Shangguanjing entered the restaurant, he reacted and quickly followed.


    So...the purpose of leaving the palace is to come to the restaurant for dinner?


    He thought he had something very important to deal with.


    When the General ?? entered, Cha Cha had already called Qiu Shui and Xia Yue to sit down together.


    Seeing that the general was a bit cramped, she waved, "You''re welcome, we are together, today, there are no monarchs and ministers, so don''t be so cramped, just chat with friends."


    The general ?? had an upright temperament. Seeing that His Majesty was so cheerful, he was no longer in a hurry and sat down with him.


    Cha Cha said proudly, "The food in this restaurant is the best in the city!"


    She made Qiqi investigate for a long time!


    I just don¡¯t know how it tastes compared to the delicacies of the mountains and seas in the imperial kitchen.


    "The one chosen by the son is naturally the best." Qiushui cooperated.


    Cha Cha looked at Qiu Shui with bright eyes, as if he had met a bosom friend, "Qiu Shui is becoming more and more able to talk!"


    Xia Yue, "It''s all well taught by the young master."


    Chacha, "!!!"


    Hey, Qiu Shui and Xia Yue from her family, such serious girls, did not expect that after leaving the palace, what they said would be so nice.


    "In the future, you have to say more similar things, for example, the son is very good-looking, the son is very smart... Or, prepare more kinds of food..."


    Chacha happily added, she reached out and touched her stomach again, and muttered softly.


    "My life would be happier if I didn''t call me in the morning..."


    Several people present silently glanced at her.


    Although your voice is small, we can all hear it.


    The boy lowered his head and touched his stomach, looking a little aggrieved...


    Hey, their majesty is still a child who needs to be pampered!


    Shangguanjing looked at her quietly and thoughtfully.


    After waiting for a while, the restaurant finally served the food.


    Facts have proved that Qiqi has a good eye for picking delicious food.


    The food in this restaurant is unique and tastes really good.


    Chacha who didn''t eat breakfast, her stomach growled from hunger, her eating movements were barely elegant, but...it was very fast...


    Shangguanjing thought for a while, this amount of food, probably a normal person can''t support her.


    But fortunately, he has money, no matter how much she eats, he can afford it.


    The corners of his lips rose slightly.


    Realizing what he was thinking, he hurriedly tossed the idea behind him...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seventh shift, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Your Majesty is Sweet (13)

    Chapter 504 Your Majesty is Sweet (13)


    This meal, Cha Cha was very happy.


    After dinner, I didn''t rush back.


    She pulled Shangguanjing and walked around a few times.


    Shangguanjing glanced down at the wrist that was being pulled, frowned, but didn''t say anything, and didn''t break away.


    Let her pull.


    behind the two of them.


    Qiushui and Xia Yue have sad faces.


    The two looked at each other and Xia Yue followed closely.


    Qiushui deliberately slowed down and looked at the general.


    "General, do you think there is something wrong with this person''s identity?"


    always felt very uneasy, Qiushui asked softly, although His Majesty had always told them to reassure them.


    But this is about the society and the safety of Your Majesty, how can you be so easily assured?


    If Shangguanjing''s identity is in doubt, His Majesty is in danger at any time.


    The general ?? nodded honestly, "The timing of coming back is not right."


    Immediately, he added.


    "However, Miss Qiushui, don''t worry, I have already sent my confidants to Yueguo to investigate. I believe that there will be an answer soon, but recently, Miss Qiushui and Miss Xiayue are still needed to protect Your Majesty, you two must not panic."


    Qiushui said solemnly, "It''s still the general''s thoughtful consideration."


    Although the general is upright, he has been with the late emperor for a while and has seen many big scenes. Speaking of which, he knows more than the two girls, and he has to think more carefully.


    Chacha pulled Shangguanjing, and after two laps, he lost interest.


    There is nothing delicious around here, so naturally I am not interested.


    She glanced at Shangguanjing, who was a little weak, thought for a while, and instructed, "Qiushui Xiayue, let''s go back now, first send the general back to the general''s mansion, and then we''ll go back to the palace."


    Qiushui, "Yes."


    The general ?? was shocked, His Majesty actually cares about his subjects so much, this is really a blessing of the Snow Country!


    His eyes lit up, and he just felt that the more the little emperor looked at it, the more pleasing his eyes were.


    Cha Cha looked confused, "..." I don''t know why, but the general kept staring at me.


    Is it because I stole the hibiscus cake?


    She thought for a while, and wiped the corner of her mouth casually.


    lowered her eyes and glanced at her fingertips again, and she was even more surprised that the corners of her lips were not stained with crumbs of hibiscus cake...


    Forget it, don''t think about it, why did she guess the general''s mind?


    Isn''t this embarrassing yourself?


    She coughed twice, looked straight ahead with a straight face.


    Shangguanjing''s peripheral vision clearly saw the change in her demeanor, and somewhere in her heart, she became more and more soft.


    Not long after, he arrived at the General''s Mansion.


    After some courtesies, Cha Cha asked Qiu Shui to turn around and return to the palace.


    It wasn''t until the carriage got farther and farther that the general turned around and entered the mansion, with a smile on his face and a very good mood.


    However, the smile quickly subsided, leaving full of worry.


    Your Majesty is so simple, how can this be good?


    He sighed, feeling more and more responsibility on his shoulders!


    in the carriage.


    Cha Cha was crooked there, and without the general, she carried it lazily, and soon let go of herself.


    The result of letting go of himself made Qiushui Xiayue collapse.


    When ?? arrived at the palace, Qiushui called out, but no one answered her, she turned back and lifted the curtain, and then saw her majesty lying in Shangguan Jing''s arms with her eyes closed.


    At that moment, Qiushui''s whole heart was half cold, and he stood there blankly, forgetting what to do.


    Shangguanjing raised his eyes and said without emotion, "She fell asleep."


    Autumn Water, "..."


    Her heart seemed to fall from the sky to the ground, and then came back to life again.


    This feeling... Really exciting...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Double monthly ticket campaign has started, those who have a monthly ticket can vote for a monthly ticket~Mom~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Your Majesty is Sweet (14)

    Chapter 505 Your Majesty is Sweet (14)


    Qiushui and Xia Yue stood there and waited for a while.


    His Majesty seems to be sleeping soundly.


    It''s not easy for them to wake people up easily, but it''s not appropriate to lie in Shangguan Jing''s arms all the time.


    hesitated for a while, and Qiushui took a step forward, just about to make a sound.


    saw Shangguanjing get up and hug the person in his arms, then he took the person out of the carriage and sent the person back to the bedroom.


    Xia Yue hurriedly followed.


    Qiushui is one step behind, with a delicate expression.


    Shangguanjing''s footsteps are steady and powerful.


    doesn''t seem to be vain at all.


    This is not the pace of a man who is blown away by a sick wind...


    Shangguan Jing had just put the person on the bed, and the quilt had not yet been covered.


    Chacha opened his eyes in a daze, "Brother Huang?"


    She gave a soft cry, kicked the quilt off her body, and struggled dizzily to sit up from the bed.


    Then he stretched out his hands and rushed towards Shangguanjing, "Hold."


    Xia Yue, who came over, almost cried when she saw this scene.


    Your Majesty, do you know what you are doing?


    Why are you still sleepy?


    She stood there, anxious.


    Seeing that His Majesty was holding Shangguanjing''s waist, she was anxious and panic, turned her head and raised her hand and deliberately broke the tea cup, making a sound.


    "Your Majesty''s forgiveness, the slaves are clumsy, disturbing Your Majesty, I beg Your Majesty to punish..."


    Cha Cha was startled and regained some sense of reason.


    Look at her actions again, oh... She hugged her imperial brother.


    She waved at Xia Yue, "Go out."


    Then he continued to put his hand on Shangguan Jing''s waist.


    Xia Yue was stunned.


    "..." He walked out of the dormitory vainly.


    How could His Majesty hug this man of unknown origin and identity?


    Qiushui had just finished dealing with chores, and seeing that she looked wrong, he hurriedly stepped forward to ask.


    Xia Yue repeated it in a low voice.


    The emotions of the two were very subtle, and they silently tagged Shangguanjing: Confused Lord!


    At the same time, they also realized one thing.


    After all, His Majesty is a little girl.


    And that Shangguanjing looks weak and can''t stand the good skin, which is really easy to make people move.


    Carefully recalling the first meeting between His Majesty and Shangguan Jing, he took them to the side hall.


    Qiushui and Xia Yue suddenly had a bad premonition.


    The two looked at each other, and both saw shock in their eyes.


    Your Majesty... Did you like that person?


    Thinking about it again, His Majesty''s abnormal behavior recently, and he was so concerned about that person, Qiu Shui felt that the matter was getting more serious.


    "Xia Yue, go out of the palace now and go to the general''s mansion. Be sure to let the general find a way to find out the identity of the person as soon as possible, and tell him that things may be more serious than we thought."


    "it is good."


    Bedroom.


    Chacha domineeringly hugged Shangguan Jing''s waist for a while, and her sanity almost recovered.


    "..." seems a little embarrassing.


    It doesn''t seem appropriate to hold it like this?


    Wu Liuliu''s eyes rolled, and he closed his eyes and began to pretend to be asleep.


    The little head shook deliberately.


    Shangguanjing immediately lowered his eyes, saw the person holding him, and the book fell asleep again.


    The pretty face is white and soft, like a white dumpling.


    He raised his hand, poked her little cheek, and the long eyelashes with his fingertips trembled.


    Shangguanjing''s lips are slightly hooked, Bai Tuanzi is pretending to be asleep?


    is not good.


    He smiled and put the person back on the bed, and in no hurry to leave, sat beside her bed and stared at that face for a while.


    Soon, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Qiushui walked in slowly, bowed his head, and quietly stayed by the Chacha bed.


    Shangguanjing glanced at it, a dim light overflowed from his eyes, got up and went back to the side hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： Your Majesty is Sweet (15)

    Chapter 506 Your Majesty is Sweet (15)


    side hall.


    Shangguanjing sat there.


    He played with his celadon wine glasses with his sharply articulated fingers, and his pitch-black eyes were dim.


    is elusive.


    A black figure was as fast as a gust of wind.


    "Master, the news has been spread according to your instructions."


    "..." Shangguan Jing was silent for a while.


    He didn''t know that the people under him were able to do things so efficiently that what was ordered last night has now been done?


    He frowned, a little displeased.


    If I had known the identity of the little emperor...


    He wouldn''t make this move either.


    Unfortunately, she only discovered her identity this morning.


    "Forget it, go check it out..." The cold words stopped abruptly, and he glanced at the dark guard.


    The dark guard was respectful, "Master? What are your orders?"


    Shangguanjing''s eyes flashed with amusement, some things are better to be determined by yourself.


    "It''s okay, you step back, don''t show up again for the time being without my summons."


    The dark guard was a little suspicious, but he could only suppress the doubts in his heart, "Yes."


    Immediately, he was the only one left in the side hall.


    This game is getting more and more interesting.


    *


    Qiushui waited for an hour, but Xia Yue still did not come back.


    In a hurry, Cha Cha, who was lying in bed, woke up leisurely. She rubbed her eyes in a daze.


    took another look at Qiushui standing beside him.


    Ugh, I didn''t expect that I would actually fall asleep while pretending to be sleeping.


    "Autumn Water, why are you dangling?"


    Cha Cha got up and lifted the quilt.


    looked at Qiushui dumbfounded.


    Qiushui was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "It''s nothing, Your Majesty is awake, do you want something to eat? There are two new cakes in the imperial kitchen."


    In the past few days, His Majesty''s appetite is much better than before.


    Especially for cakes and the like, you should always be prepared.


    In the imperial kitchen, there are more and more snacks, and His Majesty likes it very much.


    Hearing the small cakes, Cha Cha nodded, sleepiness also ran for most of the time, "Okay!"


    She changed her clothes and saw the small cakes at a glance, which looked very delicate.


    Cha Cha ran over happily, reached out and took two trays of small cakes, turned around happily and walked towards the side hall.


    she found out after this morning.


    Shangguanjing''s attitude towards her is much better!


    It''s not in vain that she raised him for so long and gave him so much delicious food.


    She will continue to raise her and keep people white and tender!


    Qiushui watched his Majesty rush into the side hall, becoming more and more sad.


    If His Majesty really likes the one in the side hall, what should we do?


    Identity is a mystery!


    She shook her head and sighed.


    had to turn around and step out of the bedroom, planning to see when Xia Yue came back.


    As soon as Qiushui went out, he saw Xia Yue who hurried back.


    "What happened? So panicked?" Qiushui was startled.


    "Autumn Water... The general said that someone had spread the news that the eldest prince had returned to the Snow Country! Now, most of the ministers in the court know the news..."


    Xia Yue did not expect that she heard the news as soon as she arrived at the General''s Mansion.


    Obviously they suppressed the news, and in the palace, except for a few people, no one else knew that the first prince was back.


    "Where''s Your Majesty? Let''s tell Your Majesty about this soon." Xia Yue said anxiously.


    Qiushui sighed, "Your Majesty is in the side hall..."


    Xia Yue, "¡­"


    side hall.


    Cha Cha hugged the cake and was so happy. She found that Shangguan Jing could not only talk to her now, but also smile at her.


    I don''t know why, but Chacha feels very proud now.


    is quite a bit of a feeling that his own cubs have been raised hard.


    Qiqi, [...be sober, that''s not your cub, that''s your man. ¡¿


    Heaven, shouldn''t its host run astray?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Your Majesty is Sweet (16)

    Chapter 507 Your Majesty is Sweet (16)


    Cha Cha hugged the cake and ate for a while.


    Seeing that Shangguanjing didn''t do much.


    She thought for a while, then gently squeezed a piece and put it in his mouth.


    While delivering, he recited in his heart: Successfully fed a piece of cake.


    Well, if there is a first piece, there is a second piece...


    Shangguan Jing did not refuse, he would eat whatever she fed.


    Two plates of cakes, but one person ate one plate.


    Chacha is not only very happy to eat, but also very happy to feed it, and I feel proud!


    She looked at the empty plate with a sense of responsibility!


    Continue to feed tomorrow!


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    After feeding the cakes, Chacha thought of another serious business.


    She stretched out her hand, dragged Shangguan Jing, dragged the person into her bedroom, then raised her finger to the table full of memorials, she said, "Go and sit there."


    Shangguan Jing didn''t know, so he sat there according to her wishes.


    In front of ?? is a pile of memorials.


    Something flashed through his mind quickly, but he couldn''t catch it in time.


    Chacha cleared his throat and looked at him with a serious face, "Brother Huang, you have been in Yue Kingdom for many years, and now you have finally come back.


    Although you should enjoy the warmth, I can''t take care of you, so I think you should take a look at the memorial now, make corrections by the way, and exercise your own abilities. "


    Shangguanjing, "..." I think you just don''t want to revise the memorial.


    Seeing that he was silent, Chacha talked a lot again.


    Shangguanjing sighed, and said calmly, "Your Majesty, you think too highly of me, it''s more appropriate to take it step by step, I''ve never come into contact with this before..."


    These words are quite technical, he lowered his eyes, and his body exuded sadness.


    seems to be telling her confidently: I didn''t learn anything in Yueguo.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She thought for a while and silently swallowed what she was about to say.


    She has to be patient with him, since he said no, then... then take it slow.


    And she can''t show that she dislikes him, she has to take into account his self-esteem.


    She was helpless.


    asked softly, "Then are you literate? Can you write?"


    Shangguanjing, "Naturally."


    He lowered his eyes and said, Yueguo didn''t make the real Shangguanjing into a **** who didn''t know big characters.


    Cha Cha said it righteously, "Since you can read, then you can read these memorials again. I will tell you how to correct them, and you will write them down."


    Shangguan Jing, "???"


    Just put all the memorials of the Snow Country in front of him?


    Don''t guard against him at all?


    Shangguanjing picked up a memorial in astonishment, just opened it, and heard her say, "Wait a minute!"


    He raised his eyes and saw that she got up, jumped around in the dormitory, and then happily ran over with a plate of melon seeds, lying on the soft couch beside the table.


    As soon as I got down, Chacha felt that it was not suitable. If I ate too many melon seeds, it would get hot.


    She crawled up and hugged another plate of grapes before lying on the soft couch in satisfaction.


    "You read it." She said lightly.


    Shangguanjing was stunned for a while.


    Innocence is not pretended, after all, she is still a girl who has not grown up.


    He shouldn''t make her think too complicated.


    Besides, almost all of her thoughts were put in her eyes.


    You can see clearly at a glance.


    Shangguanjing''s voice is very nice, deep and with a sense of security.


    so that...


    Cha Cha fell asleep again.


    When ?? Qiushui walked in, she saw such a scene, which almost made her tremble.


    His Majesty was lying on the soft couch, one hand hung down from the soft couch, and a small handful of melon seeds were sprinkled on the corresponding ground.


    It looks like he fell asleep while eating.


    It''s just that Shangguanjing is sitting at the desk, holding a memorial to make corrections...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four shifts, see you tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Your Majesty is Sweet (17)

    Chapter 508 Your Majesty is Sweet (17)


    Shangguanjing heard the footsteps, put down the memorial, and looked up at her.


    There was no expression on his face, it was light.


    Qiushui was shocked.


    He is completely different from the weak and humble appearance he first saw before...


    She walked over to Cha Cha with a little helplessness, and she was relieved after making sure that she was only asleep.


    Immediately afterwards, I noticed a very important problem.


    Your Majesty has just slept for two hours.


    Not only that, but when he returned to the palace, he also fell asleep on the carriage.


    Logically speaking, His Majesty slept a little longer.


    "..." This is not a normal sleep time at all.


    Autumn consciously went to see Shangguanjing.


    Shangguanjing looked down at the memorial, and reminded without emotion, "Go to the imperial kitchen and see how His Majesty''s dinner is prepared."


    "Yes."


    Qiushui is very smart and knows the meaning of his words.


    Although he was surprised by his reminder, at this time, it was more important to find out what happened in the imperial kitchen.


    She called out that Xia Yue was guarding the dormitory, and hurried to the imperial kitchen with cold eyes.


    The memorial on the desk case, after the correction, Shangguan Jing looked at the person on the soft couch.


    slept very sweetly.


    Just...sleep too long.


    I am afraid that someone has manipulated my diet.


    He got up and made a random excuse to spend Xia Yue.


    In the dormitory, there were only the two of them left.


    Shangguanjing turned around and mixed a white pill into the tea.


    He took the tea, came to the soft couch, and slowly lifted the person who was lying on his stomach. His Majesty was very good, and he quickly poured a cup of tea into it.


    Shangguanjing gently wiped the corner of her lips.


    put the person back on the soft couch.


    After he did this, Xia Yue came back in a hurry.


    Xia Yue was relieved to see that everything was as usual.


    for a moment.


    Cha Cha wakes up leisurely.


    A little dazed and a little dizzy...


    "What''s wrong with me?" she asked.


    It seems that his mind is not very clear, and the whole person is a little groggy.


    Xia Yue was overjoyed and hurried forward, "Your Majesty? You''re awake! It''s great, Qiushui suspects that your diet has been manipulated, and has just brought someone to the imperial kitchen to investigate."


    No one would have imagined that His Majesty, who was still alive and kicking in the morning, would fall into a drowsiness at every turn when he returned to the palace.


    It takes a long time to sleep...however you look at it, it''s not normal.


    Cha Cha managed to regain some sobriety.


    Qiushui''s vigilance is okay.


    Speaking of which, I always feel that something is not right. Although she likes to sleep, she does not sleep several times a day.


    She frowned, looked up at Shangguan Jing who was standing beside her, and said in a gentle voice, "What about you? Are you okay?"


    Shangguanjing took a step forward, "Nothing, thank you Your Majesty for your concern."


    Cha Cha snorted twice in displeasure.


    "You''re being polite to me again, okay, if you want to be polite then be polite."


    Anyway, no matter how polite, the people are hers.


    For the sake of her raising him now, she reluctantly ignores him. After all, she wants to be generous.


    After chatting casually, Cha Cha lay down on the soft couch again.


    was so frightened that Xia Yue immediately went to the imperial doctor, but was stopped by Cha Cha.


    "I''m fine, but my body is weak and I don''t have much strength. I guess I''ll just lie down for a while. Besides, you don''t need to make a statement about it."


    Xia Yue, "..."


    His Majesty''s handling method is really unpredictable.


    Just lay down for a while.


    Chacha tilted his head to look at Shangguanjing again, and waved at him, "Come here a little bit, I ask you, have the memorials been corrected?"


    Shangguanjing took a few steps forward and came to the soft couch, "The memorial has all been corrected, do you want to check it out, Your Majesty?"


    Cha Cha, "No!"


    He has already corrected it, why does she still read it?


    Do you find yourself unhappy?


    dont see!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Your Majesty is Sweet (18)

    Chapter 509 Your Majesty is Sweet (18)


    Shangguanjing looked at her with a smile on his face.


    soon.


    Qiushui came back with news.


    Seeing that His Majesty was in a good state of mind, she was stunned for a moment, but then she was surprised.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, have you found anything?" Cha Cha asked her with her head tilted.


    It is better to find out this matter as soon as possible, otherwise she will not be able to eat all kinds of cakes happily in the future.


    Qiushui nodded.


    "Fortunately, it was discovered in time. The imperial kitchen has already controlled it."


    After she finished speaking, she quietly glanced at Shangguan Jing.


    He looked as usual, with no other emotions.


    Qiushui suppressed the doubts in his heart and continued, "Your Majesty, that person is a spy of Yueguo, what should I do?"


    She didn''t expect that the person she caught was actually related to Yueguo.


    Going deeper, I haven''t found it yet.


    Cha Cha looked at her, "Of course, keep him and hang the person behind him!"


    is uncertain, and a big fish can be hoisted out!


    A smile appeared on Qiushui''s face, and His Majesty really became more and more like a Mingjun.


    "Your Majesty wants to personally interrogate?"


    Chacha waved his hand and said without thinking.


    "This kind of thing, of course, has to be handed over to the general."


    If the General ?? can''t handle it well, she will take another shot, or...


    She smiled and looked at Qiushui and Xiayue, "Otherwise, the two of you should try it first and see if you can interrogate anything. If it doesn''t work, call the general over there."


    Autumn Water + Summer Moon, "???"


    Chacha blinked and felt that her proposal was very good. It could not only exercise the abilities of the two, but also allow them to be separated, so as not to delay her cultivating feelings with Guanjing.


    woo, at the current speed, maybe after a few more days, he will become more and more obedient and obedient!


    I think it''s perfect.


    After all, before, he was tall and tall, and she looked like a poor little girl.


    Now, he has become a poor little one!


    The opportunity that was finally seized must be used well!


    Qiu Shui and Xia Yue saw that she looked serious, and they didn''t seem to be joking.


    But His Majesty said, even if they can''t, they have to learn...


    Before the two left, Qiushui was still a little uneasy, she looked at Chacha and hesitated.


    Chacha, "What''s the matter, just tell me?" Don''t keep staring at me like that.


    If you don''t say it, how do I know what you''re looking at?


    Qiushui bowed his head, "Your Majesty, this servant wants to chat with you alone."


    This is a very bold statement, and it also shows what she means.


    She hoped that Shangguanjing would take the initiative to leave, and some words were inconvenient for him to hear.


    Shangguan Jing was relieved, got up and returned to the side hall.


    Cha Cha sighed, very helpless.


    "Qiushui, he won''t hurt me, you don''t have to, be so vigilant..."


    Qiushui shook his head, "Your Majesty, it''s not about this, but something else..."


    "Huh?" Cha Cha looked at her in surprise, what else? Why so much shit? "Then what do you say?"


    Qiushui thought for a while, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "This matter still has something to do with him. The Great General came to the news that it was the First Prince''s return to the Snow Country, and it was spread out. Originally, I didn''t find out which force spread this, but now it seems, Something happened in the imperial kitchen, maybe it has something to do with it."


    Cha Cha''s face instantly turned cold.


    for a long time.


    She said, "... Sooner or later, you have to know. This kind of news is destined to be hidden. It''s just a matter of time. Go check the affairs of the imperial kitchen, and don''t interfere with the rest."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Six more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Your Majesty is very sweet (19) seven more

    Chapter 510 Your Majesty is Sweet (19) Seventh


    Qiushui nodded, and before she left, she suddenly remembered something very important, which she missed.


    She turned back and lowered her voice.


    "Your Majesty, the eldest prince reminded me about the royal kitchen."


    That''s why she went straight to the imperial kitchen.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been discovered so quickly.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, but his cold expression improved a little, "Did he remind you?"


    "Yes." Qiushui confirmed.


    It''s just that now she is getting less and less aware of the eldest prince''s mind.


    What do you want to do?


    It seems that starting today, he doesn''t hide his situation very much...


    First, he took His Majesty back to the bedroom, his steps were steady, and he didn''t look sick at all. Then, he corrected the memorial and reminded her that there was a problem in the imperial kitchen...


    Alas, too many coincidences.


    I am tired of coincidences. Some things cannot be solved by coincidences.


    Besides, he had no intention of concealing his current state at all.


    Chacha waved at the dazed Qiushui, "Don''t think so much, you are so young, how can you frown every day? After you have dealt with the affairs of the imperial study, just take a good rest..."


    The two chatted for a while before Qiu Shui left the dormitory.


    As soon as the ?? people left, there was only Cha Cha left in the bedroom, which was completely empty.


    Chacha sorted out all the information given by Qiushui.


    In other words, Shangguanjing helped her.


    woo, "Qiqi! Look, my cub actually cares about me very much! I didn''t raise him for nothing!"


    Qiqi, [He ate so much delicious tea, if he didn''t even remind him of this, he could just kick people out! ¡¿


    "Oops, Qiqi, be gentle, darling, I''ll chat with Shang Guanjing."


    Cha Cha ran to the side hall and walked in with a smile.


    "Brother Emperor?" she called softly.


    The voice sounds soft.


    Shangguanjing was sitting there playing with the celadon wine glass in his hand, when he saw her walking in, he put down the china glass with his slender fingers and looked at her as usual.


    "Your Majesty."


    Chacha leaned over and sat next to him, "There are no outsiders here, you can call me Chacha."


    Calling her Your Majesty all day... This kind of feeling is really strange, as if there is a barrier between him and him.


    Shangguan Jing''s eyebrows moved, and he shouted in astonishment, "Chacha?"


    "Yes! You remember clearly, and you will shout like this in the future!"


    Chacha is many times better than His Majesty!


    Shangguan Jing lowered his eyes, and there was a dim light in his eyes, "Your Majesty, this is not suitable..."


    Hearing His Majesty''s words, Cha Cha immediately frowned, "I said, call Cha Cha, why are you becoming more and more disobedient? You were very good when I saw you for the first time!"


    Shangguan Jing was suddenly shocked.


    looked up at Cha Cha in astonishment, "Are you serious?" Very good?


    He is all over his body, where is the word ''good''?


    Cha Cha looked at him seriously, "Of course I''m serious, am I still joking with you?"


    Seeing her serious and serious expression, Shangguanjing silently changed the subject, not wanting to continue discussing with her whether he was good or not...


    "Your Majesty... Cha Cha? Why are you so kind to me? You know that I have doubts about my identity, but everyone around you seems to be suspicious of me."


    From personal maid to general...


    Shangguanjing raised his eyes and looked at her. He simply said something openly.


    He could feel how good she was to him.


    Including today''s matter, she obviously had the opportunity to ask, but she just didn''t ask.


    He knew that he was a little impulsive, but he really wanted to know what she was thinking...


    He sighed slightly in the bottom of his heart, and secretly said: It''s over, he started to care about her opinion.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seventh shift, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Your Majesty is Sweet (20)

    Chapter 511 Your Majesty is Sweet (20)


    Cha Cha gave Shangguan Jing a strange look.


    "If you want to be nice to you, just be nice to you. What else is there to be nice to you?"


    Shangguanjing, "..."


    He was choked and whispered, "Everything has to have a reason."


    How can anyone treat people so well for no reason?


    Cha Cha tilted his head and thought for a few seconds, "If you have to give a reason, it may be because you are better looking! I am a layman, and I like good-looking people or things."


    Hearing the words, Shangguan Jing lowered his eyes and fell into thought.


    The good-looking brows frowned slightly, and the light in the bottom of his eyes flickered.


    for a long time.


    Shangguanjing asked, "What if I don''t look good?"


    Cha Cha was silent.


    She stretched out her hand, touched his forehead quickly, and whispered, "I don''t have a fever. How can I say some nonsense?"


    She shook her head and answered patiently, "No matter how good you look, I will treat you well. Don''t think about what you shouldn''t think about, and have a good rest."


    Wait until I raise you white and tender, and eat it again!


    Shangguanjing smiled at the corners of her lips coaxed by her few words, and even the bottom of his eyes was full of light.


    Seeing him in a good mood.


    Chacha''s mood also improved a lot.


    These days, there are too many broken things.


    Fortunately, Shangguanjing is getting better and better, she is very pleased.


    Especially seeing his smiling face, "You look good when you smile, you can smile more in the future."


    Shangguan Scenic Head, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Cha Cha looked at him with a smile.


    The two stared at each other for a long time, until Cha Cha was a little tired, then she turned around and left and went back to the bedroom.


    night.


    Chacha was getting more and more tired, Xia Yue asked the imperial doctor and said that her body was fine and nothing was detected.


    Xia Yue was so angry that it was useless to scold the imperial doctor.


    Cha Cha patted her hand and comforted, "I''m fine, I''m just a little tired."


    Not long.


    Qiushui finished the trial and came back.


    The man who was caught in the imperial kitchen actually recruited everything.


    Even, the big fish behind the man was also hanged out without any effort. The witnesses were all there. For a while, Qiushui was a little suspicious. Was it all going too smoothly? ?


    As for the hands and feet that the man did in His Majesty''s meal, it was nothing major, but there would be some sequelae, and the whole body was exhausted and weak, and it was enough to rest for two days.


    When ??Chacha heard it, he didn''t have much reaction, so he calmly asked Xia Yue and Qiu Shui to go to the imperial kitchen to supervise the work.


    Before Qiushui left, he planned to call a few palace maids to come in and serve him.


    Cold.


    Cha Cha raised his finger and pointed to the side hall, "Go and call the emperor over here."


    Qiushui, "..." I really think, Your Majesty, you have fallen for a handsome man.


    The matter of Yueguo has not been dealt with yet, and there are other doubts for the time being. You are getting close to Guanjing again...


    Qiushui sighed heavily, and according to His Majesty''s wishes, invited Shangguan Jing into the bedroom, then turned his head three times, and left uneasy.


    It is quite a bit like handing over the child to others, and is afraid that others will not take good care of it.


    Cha Cha was lying on the bed, pulling the quilt with his little hands, and staring straight at Shangguan Jing with moist eyes.


    "..." That appearance clearly brought a bit of grievance.


    Shangguanjing''s heart trembled, and he didn''t dare to meet her eyes. He said warmly, "Have a good rest, and I''ll call you when dinner is ready."


    "I want to hear a story, tell me a story..."


    Shangguan Jing lowered his eyes, "I can''t tell stories..."


    "Okay." Chacha flat-mouthed, glanced at him, stretched out his hand to tug at his sleeve, and pointed to the cabinet not far away, "Go and open the cabinet and dig out the bottommost things."


    Shangguanjing, "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Your Majesty is Sweet (21)

    Chapter 512 Your Majesty is Sweet (21)


    Shangguanjing looked at the things that were turned out in his hands, and his face changed.


    He tilted his head and looked at Cha Cha.


    Cha Cha said with a smile, "I received these scriptures from the palace maid and eunuch. Since you don''t know how to tell stories, then read the stories to the scriptbook."


    I am so considerate!


    Shangguan Jing saw her eagerly looking at the book in his hand, her dark eyes were moist and light, and her heart suddenly became a soft mess.


    Just read the book.


    He walked over, sat next to her, and asked her to pick a book from it.


    Qiqi, [...] Has my host reached the point where he doesn''t even have the strength to turn over the book? ? ?


    Confused.


    Forget it, maybe even reading the book can cultivate feelings.


    Shangguanjing''s voice is very nice, plus, he deliberately slowed down, gentle and outrageous, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    The story in the book, Chacha didn''t understand much, and his attention fell on the person beside him who was reading the book quietly.


    woo, I don''t know what''s in the book.


    She always felt that Shangguan Jing''s earlobes were turning red.


    How about she also listen carefully?


    After listening to a few sentences, Cha Cha almost understood what the book was talking about.


    The story is too old-fashioned to continue listening.


    It is more appropriate to focus on his face.


    is... His earlobes seem to be getting redder.


    Cha Cha leaned over curiously, "Are you uncomfortable?"


    Shangguan Jing''s voice stopped when he read the book, looked up at her, shook his head, "No discomfort." She was staring at her a little helplessly.


    Especially her moist eyes, really hooked,,, people.


    is clear and clean, does not cause dust, and his eyes are full of him.


    Shangguanjing put down the notebook.


    changed the subject without haste, "Dinner should be ready soon, do you want me to help you up?"


    Hearing the night, the moist eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "No!" She was so happy that she got up by herself, and then just propped herself up, and fell back on the bed.


    Chacha, "???"


    Confused.


    What just happened?


    Am I exhausted to this point?


    She looked at Shangguan Jing with a stunned expression, "Turn around, don''t look at me!" I''ll try again.


    Woo, shame!


    Shangguanjing''s lips curled into a smile, he answered her request, and turned around to stop looking at her.


    In these two hours, she probably won''t have any strength.


    Cha Cha struggled again.


    "..." Forget it, I can''t get up, I continue to lie down!


    She snorted a little dejectedly.


    She suspected that she was given some kind of medicine for soft tendons.


    Otherwise, how could this happen?


    soon.


    Qiushui appeared with dinner.


    Taking into account His Majesty''s body, most dinners are light.


    Cha Cha sighed, lying on the bed like a salted fish, unable to get up to eat, heartache died.


    for a moment.


    Shangguanjing took the initiative to say, "I''ll carry you to the soft couch, okay?"


    Cha Cha, "...Okay!" You are such a clever little ghost!


    Chacha was placed on the soft couch with a few pillows behind her. She thought about it, she is the emperor now, and although she doesn''t have the strength to raise her hand, it''s okay for someone to feed her a meal!


    She looked at Qiushui, but didn''t speak.


    Shangguanjing has come to her with porridge.


    "I feed you."


    Cha Cha, "...good."


    Wow, I''m so moved and happy!


    She raised Shangguan Jing, not only will she laugh at her, but now she knows to take the initiative to treat her well and feed her food! ! !


    Qiushui looked at the two people who were getting closer and closer, and the whole person was not well.


    Now, we can only hope that the general will find out the identity of Shangguan Jing as soon as possible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Your Majesty is Sweet (22)

    Chapter 513 Your Majesty is Sweet (22)


    A bowl of porridge bottoms out.


    Cha Cha stared at the other dishes on the table with bright eyes.


    Reminder before autumn water.


    "Your Majesty, you want something light."


    Those meat dishes are all prepared for Shangguanjing.


    Cha Cha blinked, a little confused, looked at Qiushui, then at Shangguan Jing, "..." I think you are bullying me.


    I eat porridge, you eat meat? ? ?


    Shangguanjing was a little helpless by her aggrieved appearance.


    "Then shall I have porridge with you?"


    Have porridge together?


    Chacha thought about it for a while, then forget it. If he drank porridge with her, wouldn''t the delicious food be wasted?


    She shook her head, "I''m going to have a bowl of porridge, you just take me back, I can''t see you eating, so I don''t want to..."


    She is a very reasonable person!


    will not deduct Guanjing''s rations casually!


    Shangguan Jing''s heart almost trembled when she saw her eyes.


    He raised his hand and touched her head, and said in a consultative tone, "Actually, it''s not that you can''t eat it. I''ll feed you a little bit, but you really can''t eat more."


    "!!!it is good!"


    The tea tea being fed is very happy and very happy.


    As soon as she was happy, her whole body followed.


    When eating meat, he glanced at Qiushui with a smile on his face, as if to say: If you have the ability, hit me!


    Qiushui, "???" headache!


    Dinner is finally over.


    Cha Cha was carried back to the bedroom, she moved around a bit, and found that her strength had recovered a little.


    secretly said: I don''t know what kind of medicine this is, it''s so powerful.


    If she gave Shangguanjing some medicine, she wouldn''t say anything in the future, what would it be?


    It feels so exciting!


    Seven-seven, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] Suddenly I don¡¯t know what to say.


    *


    In the middle of the night, it was silent.


    In the side hall.


    Shangguanjing stood by the window with his hands behind his back.


    A dark shadow appeared soon.


    Dark Guard, "Master, the Snow Country General has sent spies into the Moon Kingdom with your portrait. I''m afraid, your identity will be found out soon."


    Shangguanjing said solemnly, "Well, don''t obstruct."


    The dark guard was startled, and after thinking for a while, he said again.


    "Master... This subordinate doesn''t understand. Although the people from the Moon Kingdom mixed in the imperial kitchen are not from our camp, but..." There is no need to expose them to Xue Guo.


    In this way, it will only make Xueguo more vigilant.


    Even, he would suspect his master...


    Worth the loss!


    The porcelain cup he was playing with his slender fingers suddenly made a crisp sound, which was actually crushed by him.


    You can only blame those people who moved when they shouldn''t.


    He was still reluctant to touch her. Where did those people have the courage to touch her food?


    If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price.


    Shangguanjing glanced at the dark guard lightly.


    "If you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask, just do as instructed."


    His voice was cold, not at all gentle.


    "Yes."


    "Go back."


    The dark guard hesitated for a moment, kneeling on the ground and looking at death, "This subordinate hopes that the master will not forget the purpose of this trip. You are alone in danger, and you must not be soft-hearted..."


    "Do you think I have a good temper recently?"


    A cold light appeared in his slender fingers.


    Blood spilled from the corner of the dark guard''s mouth, "Thank you for not killing my master."


    "Go away." The voice was calm, but mixed with coldness.


    The shadow quickly disappeared in the side hall, as if it had never appeared before.


    Purpose?


    He has never been interested in the throne of the Snow Country.


    It¡¯s just that this game has begun, and it can¡¯t be ended casually.


    He always abducts the person he likes back, and that''s the end...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Your Majesty is Sweet (23)

    Chapter 514 Your Majesty is Sweet (23)


    The next day.


    Cha Cha slept until three poles in the sun.


    Finally got an excuse to not go to the morning court in an upright and upright manner.


    She naturally needs a good rest.


    Since I came to this world.


    She was insulated from sleeping in.


    Every day I have to get up early in the morning before dawn, and it is painful to death.


    Qiushui saw that His Majesty''s cheeks were rosy and her spirit was good, and her mood was also improved.


    It seems that His Majesty has nothing to do.


    "Your Majesty, you didn''t go to Zaochao today, but a lot of memorials were sent over, after dinner..."


    "Qiushui, be good, don''t say such spoilers at this time."


    Cha Cha''s face was full of helplessness, what if her family''s autumn water continues, what if she can''t get married in the future?


    Qiushui sighed, "That slave servant waits for His Majesty to change?"


    "Okay." Cha Cha nodded.


    As long as the memorial is not mentioned, everything is easy to say.


    At this hour, it¡¯s almost time for lunch.


    Cha Cha walked to the side hall and looked for Shangguan Jing''s figure.


    "Brother Emperor." She called out.


    "Wake up?" A gentle voice came.


    Cha Cha''s face turned red, "Wake up." I slept for too long... I''m a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Huang didn''t have breakfast?"


    She heard Qiu Shui''s words just now, and looked at the man in front of her in confusion.


    Sword eyebrows and star eyes, handsome facial features, like finely crafted.


    Tsk, no matter how you look at it, it looks good.


    Shangguanjing smiled and was in a good mood.


    After all, the first thing someone does when he wakes up is to come and care about him, how can he not be happy?


    "I was thinking of waiting for you, but I didn''t expect that you have slept until now..."


    Chacha, "...then, let''s have lunch together."


    It''s been a long time since she slept in, and she finally got a chance, do you want to sleep a little longer?


    When you go to sleep, you often close your eyes and the night goes by.


    She vaguely remembered that when she was drowsy in the early morning, she opened her eyes to take a look.


    Oh, it wasn''t very bright at that time, she sat up quickly, and then realized that she didn''t have to go to the morning, she lay back again, thinking that she could sleep for a while, so she closed her eyes and woke up again, It is already three poles in the sun.


    Alas, talking about this, Chacha''s heart hurts more and more.


    She is such a cute little girl, but she has developed her own biological clock because of the morning morning!


    Wake up automatically before dawn...


    weeping.


    That''s horrible.


    Shangguan Jing was a little helpless.


    Seeing that the little emperor didn''t know what to think, he had a pretty face with bitterness, and his consciousness wandered.


    He reminded aloud, "It''s time for lunch."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha immediately recovered, "Yes! Lunch!"


    Wait for me to spoil you!


    Wait for me to take the morning portion and enjoy it together!


    She stretched out her hand, grabbed Shangguan Jing''s wrist, and pulled the person out of the side hall.


    didn''t notice at all, the moment Shangguanjing next to her took the initiative to pull up her wrist, a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    The smile on his lips was also suppressed by him.


    Seeing that lunch was not as light as last night, Cha Cha smiled contentedly.


    Actually, she is really easy to satisfy!


    When Chacha picked up the chopsticks, Shangguan Jing suddenly said, "Do you still need me to feed?"


    "..." Cha Cha glared at him.


    I think, you seem to be tuning,,,, playing with me, but I have no evidence.


    "No, I have the strength now. If the emperor has no strength, I can start feeding you."


    Cha Cha snorted and was about to feed Shangguan Jing with a gesture that looked quite serious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： Your Majesty is Sweet (24)

    Chapter 515 Your Majesty is Sweet (24)


    Shangguanjing was stunned for a while, but there was no other action.


    Sitting there quietly, as if really waiting for her to feed.


    Chacha blinked, her white fingers pinched the spoon that scooped the porridge.


    When ?? was about to be brought to his lips, he moved for a while, turned his hand, and brought it to his own lips.


    She smiled and said, "Brother Huang, do it yourself!"


    Do you think I''m going to feed you?


    Do not!


    Shangguanjing''s eyes flashed with light.


    tease him?


    looks in a good mood.


    He looked at her quietly, his beautiful eyebrows were full of agility, and his little face was pretty and charming.


    I don''t know when, her every move is drawing his attention.


    Cha Cha was stared at for a while before turning his head to look at him.


    "you''re not eating?"


    Didn''t you use breakfast? not hungry?


    I heard Shangguan Jing say, "I''m waiting for you to feed me."


    Chacha almost choked upon hearing it, and looked at him in astonishment.


    "..." I think, you are really tune-in, play, me, and I have some evidence now!


    She sternly stared at him.


    "Brother Huang, don''t be arrogant!"


    Qiushui, who had been standing beside him, was madly abused by the conversation between the two.


    What is this progress?


    Are you sure they are siblings?


    Do you think I have never seen a young couple fall in love?


    Qiushui lowered his head speechlessly, feeling complicated...


    If it goes on like this, she thinks, she may go crazy first.


    The favored and arrogant Shangguan Jing reached out and took his chopsticks, slowly picking up the vegetables, and a gentle voice mixed with a bit of loss sounded.


    "It turns out that Chacha doesn''t like me being pampered and arrogant. I understand, there will be no next time."


    raised his hands and gestures with loneliness, and even his brows seemed to be stained with sadness.


    for a moment.


    Chacha almost felt that he had done something wrong to him.


    She coughed uncomfortably, bit her lip, and in embarrassment reached out and snatched the chopsticks in his hand.


    "You are really..." You''re too good at being coquettish!


    There is absolutely no way to take him!


    Forget it, for the sake of him feeding her last night, she just took some time and fed him for a while!


    Qiushui watched his Majesty carry a bowl and feed Shangguanjing.


    Feeding and feeding, I don''t know what happened.


    Shangguan Jing also began to feed His Majesty.


    She¡­¡­¡­¡­The mood is more than complicated words can describe.


    Finally, Qiushui walked out with a dark face, leaving the space for the two people who were feeding each other.


    If she stayed any longer, she would be so angry that she fainted.


    Chacha didn''t notice this at all, she happily continued feeding.


    Anyway, after feeding Shangguanjing, he will also feed her.


    seems to be good too?


    Qiqi watched it for a long time, and couldn''t stand it any longer.


    It''s a system, and it really doesn''t quite understand the love, interest, and fun between young couples.


    Obviously you can eat by yourself, but I don''t understand why you have to bother feeding each other...


    Alas, it should go to autism!


    Anyway... I feel very supportive somehow.


    *


    After lunch.


    Cha Cha ran to the edge of the soft couch and glanced at the pile of memorials on the table.


    She thought about it.


    quickly ran to the side hall and pulled Shangguan Jing out again.


    She pointed at the memorial on the desk with confidence, "Didn''t you say yesterday that you finished marking? Why are there so many!"


    Shangguanjing raised his eyebrows and smiled, "This was just delivered today, not yesterday."


    Her little thought was too obvious, almost all of it was on her face.


    In order not to want to be dragged out by him for revising the memorials, it can be regarded as embarrassing for her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： Your Majesty is Sweet (25)

    Chapter 516 Your Majesty is Sweet (25)


    Chacha was not embarrassed to be dismantled at all, Wu Liuliu''s eyes rolled, and a slyness flashed.


    "Is that so, hey... I seem to have no strength again? Brother Huang, I think I''m a little uncomfortable."


    The voice of ?? has not fallen.


    She fell softly on the soft couch.


    The little hand gently tugged at the corner of his clothes, "You can read the memorial again."


    Shangguanjing met her dark eyes and sighed, "Well."


    The mood is a little subtle.


    He didn''t expect that, knowing that his identity was suspicious, she still trusted him so much, not only trusted him, but also treated him so well.


    Immediately afterwards, I felt that her behavior was not very good.


    If he wasn''t by her side one day, wouldn''t she just be kidnapped by someone else?


    Aware of this problem, Shangguanjing frowned and looked a little dignified. In the future, he should look at her carefully, so as not to be abducted by others...


    While thinking about it, Cha Cha began to urge again.


    "After you finish reading the memorials, tell me your own opinion. Let me hear whether your ability to correct the memorials has improved!"


    These words are very high-sounding.


    Shangguanjing almost laughed out loud, deliberately teasing her.


    "I was just yesterday, I just started grading the memorials. Even if I am a genius, I shouldn''t be able to progress like a fly, right?"


    Cha Cha sternly said, "In my eyes, the emperor is a genius! I believe in you!"


    So, you corrected the rest of the memorial together...


    cried, did not dare to say these words, she could only secretly and slowly let Shangguan Jing correct the memorial.


    Once she gets into the habit, she can throw all the memorials to him and let him correct them.


    Her little thought is too obvious.


    Shangguanjing took the memorial with a smile, with a gentle voice like spring water, reciting the contents of the memorial over and over again...


    *


    The next morning.


    Chacha lifted the quilt with heartache, got up from the bed and woke up early morning.


    When ?? Qiu Shui helped her change her clothes, her little head was hanging down with no energy.


    Just stepped out of the bedroom.


    The listless Cha Cha raised his head instantly.


    His eyes are bright, his face is cold and serious, full of momentum.


    Autumn Water, "..." is good, please keep it up...


    Above the court hall.


    Cha Cha sits upright on the dragon chair


    Although ?? is young, his majesty is inviolable.


    The minister in the court seemed to hesitate for a long time, seeing the little emperor above him gradually showing an impatient look.


    Someone stepped forward, intending to start things off.


    "Your Majesty, I have heard that the eldest prince was sent back by the people of Yue Kingdom, and he is already in the palace. I wonder if this news is true?"


    Chacha gave him a look.


    "Who did Aiqing listen to?"


    Minister, "..."


    He heard the news from the people in the palace, but if you look closely, this...


    Immediately after, several ministers stepped forward.


    "Your Majesty, I also heard about it."


    "Your Majesty, this minister is also..."


    Cha Cha snorted coldly, and glanced at the ministers with a half-smile, "Oh, you all heard about it? But why didn''t I know that the first prince was back?"


    All the ministers were startled, all at a loss.


    Even the general gave His Majesty one more look.


    I didn''t expect that His Majesty would refute so succinctly?


    His eyes were filled with ecstasy!


    Your Majesty, you are indeed foresight!


    At such a time, if he admits this matter, even if the person in the side hall is not the eldest prince, he must be recognized as the eldest prince.


    In short, it is the best choice for him to make a decision after he has checked everything out.


    Before that, he thought that His Majesty was really being coaxed around by the person in the side hall!


    Now I can rest assured.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： Your Majesty is Sweet (26)

    Chapter 517 Your Majesty is Sweet (26)


    The minister who came forward first lowered his head and thought for a moment.


    Immediately, he said solemnly.


    "If the eldest prince does not come back, then dare to ask Your Majesty, who is that person in the side hall now...?"


    Cha Cha''s complexion changed, and the aura around him became a little colder.


    "It turns out that the ministers care so much about me? Even I raise a person in the side hall, you know?"


    Xingba, when the emperor, not only has no freedom.


    Every move is still being watched.


    "Your Majesty forgives your sins, I just care about Your Majesty, I''m afraid Your Majesty will be blindfolded by a traitor..."


    As soon as the voice fell, several ministers looked at the general in unison.


    General, "???"


    I...I''m an adulterer? ? ?


    "Your Majesty, I heard that it was the general who sent people into the palace. I thought that if the person in the side hall was the first prince, he should..."


    Chacha interrupted him impatiently, "Aiqing! You said it for so long, I only remembered three words: I heard you!


    Everything is what you heard, what about the evidence?


    If my imperial brother really returned to the Snow Country, I would naturally be happy.


    As for the one in the side hall, it is purely that I want to have fun. Is it possible that Aiqing will even interfere in my private fun?


    After all, I have never interfered in your private affairs..."


    Hearing that, except for the general, all the ministers were stunned for a moment.


    Looking...for fun? ? ?


    Raising a man in the side hall, looking for fun?


    Even the general was stunned.


    Chacha quickly realized that there was something wrong with her words, she pretended to be solemn and said solemnly.


    "You don''t have to worry, Aiqings, I''m just chatting with that person about the family and the country. If there is nothing else, then retreat!"


    Until Cha Cha leaves the dragon chair.


    A group of ministers have not yet reacted.


    When they are stupid?


    Raise a man, chat about the country, and have fun?


    My God, Your Majesty has never drafted a concubine, shouldn''t he be interested in men?


    All the ministers were shocked for a long time, and some people looked at the general in silence.


    "General, how can you condone the emperor so much? The emperor is young, don''t you understand anything?"


    The general ?? explained solemnly, "Your Majesty said, talk about the family and the country, this is a good thing!"


    Leaving those words behind, he swaggeringly disappeared from the sight of the ministers.


    He is in a very good mood now.


    His Majesty is really smart, and he fooled a bunch of ministers with just a few words, but... it''s just that this excuse is not suitable...


    He pondered for a moment, then turned his head and walked towards the imperial study.


    Imperial study.


    Cha Cha took a hibiscus cake and glanced at the general calmly.


    "General please speak."


    "Since Your Majesty has doubts about the identity of the person in the side hall, why are you still so close?"


    Thinking about it, he still didn''t understand this.


    Cha Cha took a bite of the hibiscus cake and said slowly, "I never doubted him."


    General, "???"


    Cha Cha put down the hibiscus cake and explained slowly, "I knew from the beginning that he was not my imperial brother, and naturally, I never doubted it."


    These words were justified and assertive, but the general was shocked and stunned, and the whole person was not well.


    He stared at the little emperor who was sitting there with a calm expression.


    Even Qiushui, who was beside him, was also shocked.


    "Your Majesty? You know he''s not, so why let him live in the side hall?"


    Qiushui asked confusedly.


    This...what''s the situation? ? ?


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Qiushui, and then looked at the general.


    Oh, she didn''t seem to tell them about it.


    That''s really because she''s not being kind, and she''s going to showdown.


    ¡ª¡ª


    See you tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： Your Majesty is Sweet (27)

    Chapter 518 Your Majesty is Sweet (27)


    Her first glance at Shangguan Jing began.


    knew that he was neither Shangguanjing nor her imperial brother.


    She didn''t know the purpose of his coming to Snow Country, nor was she interested.


    All she knew was that he appeared.


    appeared in front of her, then she would not let go.


    Following his will, he cooperated to keep people in the side hall and under his eyes.


    He was indifferent.


    It''s okay, she can develop feelings slowly.


    Anyway, he won''t leave her so soon, and now, the relationship has progressed.


    She pondered for a while, and explained to Qiushui to the general.


    "I think he''s good-looking, so I keep him by my side."


    General ??, "..."


    Autumn Water, "..."


    Both of them were silent.


    didn''t know what to say.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha added another sentence, which was an explanation and a warning, "It doesn''t matter who he is, the important thing is that he is now my person, he has eaten so much of my food, he is my person! Who! You can''t take it away! You can only stay by my side!"


    Sometimes, she also has strong paranoia and possessiveness in her bones.


    *


    When Cha Cha returned to the side hall again.


    Shangguanjing already knew what happened above the court.


    He started to lose sight of her.


    Since he said in front of all the ministers that he is not the first prince, why should he keep him by his side?


    as usual.


    Cha Cha dragged Shangguan Jing and asked him to correct the memorial.


    She lay on the soft couch and glanced at him from time to time, oh, he is really, really good!


    The memorial is marked half way.


    Shangguanjing suddenly put down his memorial, came to her with a smile on his face, and then sat halfway on the soft couch, narrowing the distance between the two.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, and an enlarged face appeared in front of him.


    Take a closer look at it, and you will find that his face really has no flaws.


    After an unknown amount of time, he said softly.


    "Does it look good?"


    Cha Cha swallowed her saliva, her moist eyes full of seriousness, "Good-looking."


    is very beautiful, I really want to... take a bite.


    The slender fingers with distinct knuckles slowly landed on her cheeks.


    His dark and deep eyes stared straight at her.


    He suddenly understood.


    From the beginning, her attitude towards him was not like her sister''s attitude towards her brother.


    Maybe...


    "You already knew that I''m not Shangguanjing?" He asked softly, his fingers trembling slightly, even he himself didn''t notice the tension between his words.


    Chachawu''s eyes rolled around, and he muttered, "Hmm."


    had long known that he was not Shangguanjing.


    Therefore, I kept him by my side to cultivate feelings.


    If it''s really Shangguanjing... I''m sorry, it''s absolutely impossible for her to cultivate so-called feelings.


    He was stunned.


    Although I guessed it just now, I was still a little shocked when I heard her answer.


    "Knowing that I''m not Shangguanjing, you still keep me by your side?"


    His emotions were indescribably complicated.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    Anyway, since things have come to this point, let¡¯s talk about it, it¡¯s the same thing to say sooner or later, and since he mentioned it, she doesn¡¯t need to talk to him about something useless.


    "Because I fell in love with you."


    The simple and straightforward words made him startled for a long time.


    After being stunned, he was full of smiles, "You have good eyesight."


    "My vision, of course, is excellent, but you haven''t told me what your name is, let''s get to know him again." If you don''t call him Shangguanjing, he must have a name.


    Otherwise, next time she calls him, woo, I don''t know how to call him, so let''s introduce a name first.


    "Fengqing (qing)."


    "Tea tea."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four shifts, see you later~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： Your Majesty is Sweet (28)

    Chapter 519 Your Majesty is Sweet (28)


    Neither of them said anything unnecessary.


    Cha Cha didn''t ask him the purpose of coming to Snow Country.


    He also did not ask why Cha Cha was a daughter.


    In a trance, there is a strange tacit understanding.


    Fengqing got the answer he wanted, got up from the soft couch, turned back to the desk, and continued to correct the memorial.


    This time, the speed of grading the memorabilia is also much faster.


    Probably because he was in a good mood at the moment.


    Qiushui and Xiayue come in again.


    Strangely discovered that the atmosphere between the two...is not the same as before.


    It seems a little sweet now?


    And the two of them have their own enchantments, no matter what they say, they don¡¯t seem to be able to blend in between the two.


    Xia Yue is still in a daze.


    Qiushui suddenly realized something, could it be... Your Majesty had a showdown with this guy?


    is thinking.


    Chacha looked at Qiushui Xiayue and said, "The two of you instructed to go down, this will be Young Master Feng in the future, but don''t call it wrong."


    "Young Master Feng?" Xia Yue asked in astonishment.


    what''s going on?


    She and Qiushui were only away for a while, so what happened?


    Qiushui patted the back of her hand in a soothing way, turned her head to look at Feng Qing, who looked calm, and said respectfully, "This servant has seen Young Master Feng."


    *


    After this day.


    Everyone in the palace knew that His Majesty had raised a young master Feng in the side hall.


    It is said that His Majesty treats that man very well.


    As for the relationship between His Majesty and Young Master Feng, it is unknown...


    They only dared to speculate in secret, and no one dared to take the matter out to the public.


    This is the palace, if you are not careful, you will lose your head.


    Later, Qiushui asked Xia Yue to go to the General''s Mansion to ask, where did this Young Master Feng come from?


    The general who has not found the identity of Young Master Feng, "..."


    So, I worked so hard to investigate for a few days, and co-authored you and made it clear that you are not Shangguanjing?


    Oh shit! The general was so angry that he almost kicked the chair in the living room.


    Good gas!


    If you have the ability, you can put your name together, and only put out a surname, what is it?


    If Fengqing knew what the general was thinking.


    Fengqing will definitely reply: I said not only my surname, but also my first name. You can only blame yourself for being incompetent. You can''t get the full name out of your Majesty''s mouth. You can''t blame me.


    However, in Yue Kingdom, the surname Feng... is not something that ordinary people can have.


    The general ?? pondered, if he remembered correctly, most of the people with the surname Feng in Yueguo were members of the royal family.


    That is the case, just follow the investigation.


    At the same time, we must also check the real Shangguanjing, that is, the real first prince, where is he, whether he is still in Yueguo, and whether he is still safe!


    Royal Palace.


    Fengqing skillfully handled the memorial in his hand.


    Recently.


    Chacha sent all the memorials to the side hall, and gave them to him for correction without looking at them.


    This unconditional trust made him more and more soft-hearted.


    A gust of breeze blew past, and several copies of the memorials on the table were blown off.


    He frowned slightly.


    A black figure flashed by quickly.


    "Master, the emperor asked you to go back."


    Fengqing didn''t even look at him, got up and picked up the memorial on the ground, rearranged it and put it on the table.


    The dark guard''s words seemed to have not been heard.


    In desperation, the dark guard had to repeat it again.


    "Master... You can''t forget your identity, let alone the purpose of this trip. Now things are developing differently from the original plan. Your behavior will make the emperor extremely dissatisfied..."


    God knows how much his heart hurts when he sees his master helping the little emperor of Xueguo correct the memorials.


    In Yue Kingdom, the master never helped the emperor to correct the memorial...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Your Majesty is Sweet (29)

    Chapter 520 Your Majesty is Sweet (29)


    Feng Qing gave him a cool look.


    "I''m fine here, and I don''t plan to go back to Moon Country."


    If he returned to Yueguo, I was afraid that his little emperor would cry out of grievance in the face of these memorials.


    That look...


    will only make him softer.


    The dark guard was startled, and he wanted to say something, but Feng Qing was already a little impatient.


    "Let''s go, don''t appear in front of me casually in the future, don''t let the people of Snow Country find out, if found, don''t say I''m your master, it will affect my relationship with Your Majesty."


    Dark Guard, "..." Your Majesty in the mouth of the master is naturally the Emperor of the Snow Country.


    What about the emperor of their Moon Kingdom?


    Was just left behind by the master?


    The dark guard didn''t dare to hesitate any longer and left quickly.


    *


    Moon Kingdom Palace.


    The elderly old emperor heard the report of the dark guard, raised his hand in anger and smashed the tea cup on the table.


    "Damn! I asked him to go to the Snow Country to inquire about the news and disturb the affairs of the court. He''s good, but he was fascinated by the people of the Snow Country and didn''t want to come back?"


    "Emperor, calm down, maybe the eldest prince just thinks it''s new and fun. The eldest prince has always been excellent, he knows what to do and what not to do, so he won''t be fascinated by the snow country, why don''t you check carefully, who is it? Follow the footsteps of the First Prince."


    This episode is fleeting.


    Two days later.


    The old emperor almost fainted.


    ¿Ô°É¿Ôßê scolding words such as renegade sons and beasts.


    Never expected that Feng Qing would actually hook up with the little emperor of the Snow Country?


    ¡°???¡±


    Two men...


    The old emperor couldn''t bear it any longer, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He vomited blood.


    scared the people around him into a mess.


    Fortunately, nothing major.


    The old emperor was lying on the bed, and when he woke up again, his eyes were full of light.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll give up his idea."


    Want to be with the enemy emperor? ? ?


    Dream!


    Well, it''s fine to kidnap a little princess, why... why do you fall in love with the little emperor?


    Little Emperor...that''s a man...


    Thinking of this, the old emperor became even more angry.


    If such a thing happened, how could he hand over the throne to Feng Qing in the future?


    In short, very angry.


    I wish Feng Qing had never been to the Snow Country.


    Otherwise, this would not have happened.


    The old emperor''s methods are cruel enough.


    The next day.


    In the middle of the night, Cha Cha was assassinated in the palace by surprise.


    Fengqing didn''t have time to help at all. When he noticed the assassin and stepped into the bedroom, the assassin was already on the ground, shivering.


    The white and tender little emperor saw him appear and asked him with a smile, "Did I make too much noise and woke you up?"


    Fengqing was lost for a moment, "You..." You knocked down all these assassins?


    Chacha guessed what he was thinking at a glance, she patted her chest proudly, "Am I very good! One person can solve them all!"


    "...very powerful." Feng Qing nodded.


    For some reason, I suddenly imagined what my life would be like in the future.


    Well, I didn''t expect...


    The ?? mission was not completed, and the assassins all committed suicide.


    Cha Cha frowned and glanced at it, then called Qiushui to clean up these people.


    It''s just that the smell of blood in the room made her very uncomfortable.


    She yawned, frowned and glanced, then turned her head and threw herself into Feng Qing''s arms.


    "It''s all blood, I''m afraid! Can I go to the side hall to make do with one night?" Her moist eyes circled.


    Fengqing, "Huh? Scared? Then I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Cha Cha, "Good!"


    The conversation between the two was natural, as if the assassins who were all over the ground just now were not beaten down by Cha Cha.


    As for fear?


    Qiushui shivered.


    How did Your Majesty say these two words ???


    ¡ª¡ª


    Six more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： Your Majesty is Sweet (30)

    Chapter 521 Your Majesty is Sweet (30)


    Feng Qing raised his hand and carried the person to the side hall.


    The movements are gentle and careful.


    "Have an early rest, tomorrow, you will have to go to the morning." He reminded softly.


    Assassin wasted a lot of time.


    presumably delayed her sleep time.


    Cha Cha wrapped the quilt, blinked, stretched out his hand and pulled Feng Qing who was standing down.


    "Aren''t you coming with me?" she asked.


    He agreed to hold her to sleep, but did he still plan to leave her and let her lie here by himself?


    Fengqing''s eyes flashed, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "you sure?"


    Cha Cha replied solemnly and earnestly, "Of course it is!"


    When did this person get so entangled?


    She tilted her head and pondered for a while, seeing that Feng Qing was still hesitating, and she didn''t lie down beside her for a long time.


    ''s slender fingers exerted a little force and dragged the person to her side.


    Immediately afterwards, her fingertips poured strength, and the flickering candle in the side hall went out in an instant.


    Fengqing looked slightly startled, the bright moonlight poured in for a few minutes through the window, flickering and flickering, making it a little unreal.


    He lowered his eyes, quietly lifted the quilt, and lay down beside her.


    has already reached this point, if he still wants to be a gentleman, then he is really unclear.


    By the faint moonlight, he saw her pretty face like jade.


    Wet eyes were staring at him without blinking.


    The mood he looked at was chaotic and chaotic, and even that heart... was beating wildly.


    after awhile.


    Cha Cha leaned his head on top of him.


    Little hand touched his heart at some point, she said, "Fengqing? Your heart is beating so fast!"


    As soon as her words fell, Feng Qing''s expression tightened.


    This time, not only did his heart beat faster, but his face was also dyed a bit crimson.


    Cha Cha looked at him in astonishment.


    I saw his face gradually turn red...


    She suddenly realized something, "When did you know I''m not a man?"


    The brain is running fast.


    Changed Feng Qing''s attitude towards her, and all kinds of... quickly went through it in my mind.


    There is an answer in my heart.


    Fengqing sighed, not daring to look her in the eyes, "That day, on the carriage, you bumped into my arms..." Accidentally knew that she was a girl.


    Chacha nodded.


    As expected, it was discovered that day... No wonder his attitude towards her is no longer so unfamiliar.


    Co-author know she is a girl?


    She tilted her head, turned over, and lay on Feng Qing''s body with a smile.


    Then, she saw that Feng Qing''s face turned even redder, and he didn''t dare to meet her gaze.


    woo, good-looking and easy to be shy... Why does it seem so easy to bully?


    Cha Cha couldn''t hold back, stretched out two hands and pinched his face.


    "Fengqing? Why are you so shy? Turn your head around and look at me."


    In her eyes, Feng Qing was so embarrassed and extremely shy that she didn''t dare to look at her.


    followed.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw that Feng Qing didn''t start, just closed her eyes and didn''t want to pay any attention to her appearance.


    A question mark slowly appeared in Cha Cha''s mind, "???"


    "You... are you despising me?"


    She was dissatisfied and reached out to break his head over.


    While struggling, Feng Qing suddenly opened his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was scarlet. Before Cha Cha could react, he suddenly turned over, and the positions of the two changed instantly.


    Fengqing looked at the people on the body, the child, the bottom, and the bottom.


    A slightly threatening hoarse voice fell in her ears, "Don''t move around, rest early!"


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, but quickly realized what he meant.


    "..." It turns out that he is not shy!


    Okay.


    Cha Cha closed his eyes quietly and well-behaved.


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more update.


    Happy holiday~


    Ten hard work today~


    If you have a monthly pass, you can vote, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Your Majesty is Sweet (31)

    Chapter 522 Your Majesty is Sweet (31)


    for a long time.


    Fengqing looked at the person who finally calmed down.


    heaved a sigh of relief.


    It really is¡­¡­


    is constantly challenging his willpower.


    Seeing her falling asleep, he shook his head and sighed.


    Between humans and beasts... He will be a person for the time being.


    The next day.


    Before dawn, Cha Cha was woken up by Feng Qing.


    Cha Cha with messy hair on his head, stared at him aggrievedly.


    Fengqing didn''t start in a bad mood, with a bit of displeasure all over his body.


    Chacha''s sleepiness was instantly dissipated, "???"


    what happened again?


    Why did this person''s temper start to change?


    She snorted twice, stretched out her hand to break his head over, and the two faced each other, looking at each other.


    Chacha is full of momentum, "I also have a temper!" If you dare to face me, I will hit you!


    She gestured with a small fist.


    Fengqing pulled her little fist down with a headache.


    "Honey, go to the morning, I''ll sleep for a while."


    The hoarse voice was a little tired.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, and stared at him carefully for a while, only to realize that his eyes were full of red blood.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    looked at him in astonishment, "You haven''t slept all night, have you?"


    Fengqing did not answer her words, it was a default.


    Really didn''t sleep all night.


    "..." He closed his eyes with mixed feelings.


    last night.


    He thought that after she fell asleep peacefully, everything would calm down.


    How do you know.


    She was very dishonest when she slept.


    Two claws clawed at him restlessly, and his little head was arched on his chest¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anyway...he had a hard time last night.


    Leng is to now, not much sleep.


    Even, he vaguely felt that there was a fire in his heart that had nowhere to vent.


    Cha Cha looked at him for a while with subtle eyes, silently closed his two small paws, and pulled away from him with a blushing face.


    "You have a good rest, I''ll go to the morning."


    "Hmm..." Feng Qing replied with closed eyes, not daring to look at her.


    When Cha Cha left, I always felt a little sorry for Feng Qing.


    She thought about it for a while, and before she left, she turned her head, and while Feng Qing was not paying attention, she bent over and lowered her head in his mouth, horns, bites, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slaps, slashes.


    Before he could react.


    Cha Cha quickly ran out of the side hall.


    Fengqing opened his eyes, this time, even the ends of his eyes were red.


    He turned over in frustration, stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt in a slightly childish gesture, wrapping himself in it.


    *


    When Xia Yue waited on Cha Cha and changed her clothes, she asked about her concern.


    "Your Majesty? Why is your face so red? Are you not feeling well?"


    Chacha shook his head quickly, "It''s too hot!"


    "Hot?" Xia Yue looked blank, this weather... obviously a little cold.


    She was puzzled.


    Cha Cha was secretly relieved when she saw her appearance.


    Fortunately, Qiushui is not here. If Qiushui is here, it may be time to think about it again.


    After the early morning ended.


    The general ?? entered the imperial study with a serious face.


    With ??, the entire imperial study became a little serious.


    Chacha has rarely seen a general like this, so if you think about it, it must be something important.


    "General please speak."


    The general ?? glanced at Qiushui next to him.


    Qiushui immediately understood, took a step forward, and handed in a few pieces of evidence.


    Chacha flipped over impatiently, "What is this?"


    General ??, "Your Majesty, this was found from those assassins last night."


    Cha Cha, "Huh?"


    General ??, "All these evidences point to that Young Master Feng, and one of the assassins left alive. He confessed that Young Master Feng sent someone to assassinate His Majesty!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Your Majesty is Sweet (32)

    Chapter 523 Your Majesty is Sweet (32)


    Chacha oh, no change in mood.


    She raised her chin and motioned the general to continue.


    General, "???"


    "Your Majesty? Look at the evidence. All these evidences point to Young Master Feng. This minister believes that Young Master Feng concealed his identity and is unclear about his relationship with Yueguo. I''m afraid this trip is not easy. You must not... be fascinated by beauty. ¡­¡±


    comes to the end.


    The general ?? was quite heartbroken.


    His Majesty, how could such a young boy have a good impression of Young Master Feng?


    Chacha shook his head in disapproval.


    "General, evidence can be falsified. You have to understand one thing. Sometimes, the evidence is too obvious, and there is a real problem."


    She casually threw the evidence to the ground, her voice was indifferent, and she had no other emotions.


    Qiushui endured and knelt down with a bang.


    "Your Majesty! The General is right, you must not be fascinated by Young Master Feng.


    Now the mastermind of the assassination, all the evidence points to Young Master Feng, even if the mastermind behind the scenes is not Young Master Feng, can this matter really get rid of Young Master Feng?


    The origin of Young Master Feng is unknown. From the first appearance, the emergence of the first prince, one after another, which is not worthy of doubt? "


    General ?? sighed and knelt down, "I beg Your Majesty to think twice."


    Cha Cha raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, "..."


    Good gas.


    Want to hit someone.


    However, the general and Qiushui both care about her for her good.


    She''s not very good at attacking them either...


    she sighed.


    "This matter will not be mentioned in the future, and there is no need to investigate further about the assassination."


    Leaving this sentence, Cha Cha felt inappropriate, and immediately added, "I know you are for my safety, but, I trust him, he will not attack me.


    If I didn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid that the real mastermind behind the scenes, what I want to see is that I break with him.


    If you really misunderstood him, then you have followed the will of the mastermind behind the scenes. "


    The pretty face is serious and serious, and the black eyes are moist and clear.


    The general ?? sighed and said nothing, he could only tell Qiu Shui to strengthen his guard.


    Cha Cha calmly left the imperial study and went straight to the side hall.


    She is a little hungry now, and she has to go back to have breakfast as soon as possible, but Feng Qing just fell asleep, so she should be alone to eat.


    Qiushui saw His Majesty''s smile, and her heart became more and more panic.


    The general ?? did not know that His Majesty was a little girl, but she knew!


    Now look at His Majesty''s attitude... I''m afraid His Majesty is really interested in that Young Master Feng, and he can''t even extricate himself...


    Young Master Feng''s purpose is still unclear, and she is getting more and more flustered. If something really happens, it will really be irreversible.


    She was so anxious, but could not find anyone to discuss.


    ''s face was full of anxiety, and the usual calmness was completely washed away long ago.


    After breakfast.


    Even Cha Cha sensed that Qiu Shui''s mood was not right.


    "Autumn Water? Are you too tired recently? Take a good rest these few days and let Xia Yue be by my side."


    "No!" Qiushui retorted without thinking.


    "The slaves can always serve His Majesty." She was worried about having Xia Yue follow His Majesty.


    Cha Cha was a little helpless.


    Qiushui, this little headed melon, is a bit stubborn.


    noon.


    Fengqing woke up, in good spirits.


    Cha Cha glanced at Qiushui who had been depressed and anxious all morning, feeling a little helpless.


    After thinking for a while, she took Qiushui into the side hall, looked at Feng Qing, and said softly.


    "Last night, those assassins left some evidence, all of which point to you, what do you think of this?"


    Autumn Water, "!!!"


    Qiushui stared at his Majesty, how could His Majesty ask such a straightforward question!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three shifts


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： Your Majesty is Sweet (33)

    Chapter 524 Your Majesty is Sweet (33)


    Fengqing was stunned for a moment and said.


    "You mean the evidence left by those assassins points to me?"


    There was obviously a bit of astonishment in his steady voice.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Hmm."


    Look at it, she knew that he didn''t know that the assassin had something to do with him.


    She looked at Qiushui proudly.


    Then, he said again.


    "Although, I know it''s not you, but my family Qiushui is frightened, you can talk to her well."


    Cha Cha looked serious, and a bit of helplessness crossed his eyes.


    If she doesn''t bring people to Fengqing, I''m afraid that if Qiushui continues like this, her body will not be able to support it.


    Fengqing looked at Shang Chacha, seeing her serious expression, neither questioning nor doubting, but full of trust.


    His heart chords trembled slightly, and he reached out and hugged the person into his arms.


    Immediately, he solemnly looked at Qiushui.


    "I didn''t send the assassin. I am sincere to your majesty. Don''t worry, I will not hurt her."


    He has always disliked explanations, especially with unimportant people.


    However, His Majesty was worried about Qiushui and asked him to explain, that is to say, Qiushui is very important to Chacha.


    Since this is the case, then he reluctantly explained that he could not make His Majesty worry about it.


    Qiushui was stunned for a while.


    nodded, feeling a little complicated.


    She walked out of the side hall in a dizzy manner, and bumped into Xia Yue, only to realize what just happened...


    She should trust Young Master Feng, His Majesty believes in him, and he is so solemn...


    In short, the whole person is very confused.


    In the side hall.


    Fengqing raised her delicate chin with slender fingers.


    "Is Your Majesty satisfied with my explanation?"


    Chacha hummed, "I''m quite satisfied."


    Hey, the assassin thing scared Qiu Shui...


    Fengqing''s eyes were deep and deep, and he slowly fell into thought.


    From the very beginning, she believed him very much, and never doubted, "Your Majesty, have we met before?"


    he asked suddenly.


    How can a person trust another stranger so much?


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, with a smile in his moist eyes, "Why do you ask such a question? But... we shouldn''t have seen it before."


    Of course, before this, it refers to this plane.


    woo, not including the first few planes.


    Fengqing was a little surprised, "It''s nothing, I just feel a little inexplicably familiar..."


    It seems that her trust, sometimes in his view, is a matter of course?


    It''s like, he likes her, she can only be his... including all the feelings, like it''s been through many times...


    That kind of feeling, he can''t tell...


    Cha Cha guessed that he might have been influenced by her, so he leaned over and gave him a happy sip on his face.


    "Don''t you just want to say that you fell in love with me at first sight? I understand."


    Fengqing, "..." is inexplicably familiar, is it related to love at first sight?


    However, counting it, it was the first time I saw it.


    He did have some feelings for her.


    Cha Cha saw his smile, and his expression softened a bit.


    "Don''t ask these strange questions in the future, we are all together, and still thinking about these? If you have time to think about these, why don''t you go and help me correct the memorial. I don''t know if these ministers are diligent, or these ministers have no opinion. Every time a pile of memorials are sent, and everything has to be reported to me..."


    Those little things, can''t you handle them yourself?


    Ask her about everything...


    Fengqing nodded with a smile, eyes full of pampering, "Your Majesty has worked hard, and I will revise the memorial on my behalf."


    ''s smiling eyes, the moment they lowered, flashed a dim light. In addition, he still needed to find out where those assassins came from.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four shifts.


    See you in the afternoon, remember to vote for the monthly pass, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Your Majesty is Sweet (34)

    Chapter 525 Your Majesty is Sweet (34)


    Late at night.


    Feng Qing carefully looked at the sleeping person in his arms.


    secretly sighed, raised his hand and touched her sleeping hole.


    He got up and tucked the quilt.


    The breeze blew past, and a shadow stood in the side hall.


    "Who sent those assassins?"


    Fengqing''s voice was cold.


    looked at the dark guard in front of him with deep eyes. This dark guard is different from the previous one. This is the person he raised under his own hands.


    The dark guard said expressionlessly, "It was sent by the emperor to provoke the relationship between you and the Emperor of the Snow Kingdom."


    Fengqing frowned slightly, and after a little thought, he knew what the royal father was going to do.


    is nothing more than wanting to force him to return to the Moon Kingdom.


    "Go outside and stare. If there is another assassin, just kill him without showing any mercy to him!"


    Hearing the words, the dark guard took the order.


    didn''t ask any more questions.


    also has no doubts.


    Fengqing''s dark guards follow only one rule: obey orders.


    Whatever the order is, it must be obeyed and executed unconditionally.


    He turned around and looked at the sleeping man on the bed, the indifference between his brows and his eyes disappeared a lot, leaving only the warmth full of warmth.


    With him, no one can hurt her.


    He walked over cautiously and took the man into his arms again.


    just reached out to help her untie the sleeping hole.


    Next second.


    She crawled into his arms restlessly.


    Fengqing''s eyes were full of helplessness, he sighed slightly, looked at that cute little face, and finally couldn''t hold back, and placed a flirtatious kiss on the corner of her lips.


    It''s just that he seems to have overestimated his willpower...


    The next day.


    After Fengqing woke up Chacha, he quickly closed his eyes and made the appearance of falling asleep again.


    Cha Cha hummed twice and sat up from the bed.


    Then he saw Feng Qing closed his eyes, as if he hadn''t woken up yet.


    She shook her head and sighed twice, then whispered, "It''s good, you don''t have to get up early."


    She slowly got up, returned to her bedroom from the side hall, and asked Qiu Shui to help her change her clothes.


    Although she has been sleeping in the side hall these past few days, but since the two of them haven''t reached that point yet, she can''t change clothes in front of him for the time being.


    When Qiu Shui helped her change her clothes, her expression was a bit complicated and she hesitated.


    After dressing, Qiu Shui''s expression on Qiu Shui''s face became even more bizarre when he was about to go to court.


    Cha Cha turned his head to look at Qiu Shui and asked inexplicably, "What''s wrong?"


    Didn''t Feng Qing explain the matter only yesterday?


    Why are you nervous again?


    Qiushui''s expression was a little subtle, and he tentatively said.


    "Your Majesty... how about you look in the mirror first?"


    Cha Cha slowly put a question mark in his mind.


    She has no habit of looking in the mirror.


    also just started to pose in front of the mirror in a few particularly handsome, indifferent and imposing poses.


    Later, she found that as long as she had a cold face, those ministers would not dare to talk nonsense, and after she was so frightened that she shivered, she didn''t look in the mirror much in the morning.


    After all, she has mastered the trick to bluffing.


    Hearing that Qiu Shui asked her to look in the mirror, she walked over in astonishment and glanced at the mirror.


    Um?


    Impressive!


    no problem!


    Qiushui, "... Look carefully."


    Chacha, "..." OK, take a closer look.


    Tsk, is it possible that after a closer look, you can still see a flower?


    The smile on Cha Cha''s face suddenly froze.


    She touched the corner of her mouth in astonishment, "???" How did it hurt?


    Um?


    and many more.


    How many flowers are there really on the neck?


    Cha Cha tugged at the collar in a daze, and took a closer look at it.


    Later, she realized that someone did something bad yesterday.


    Oh, no wonder it was Feng Qing who woke her up this morning, but as soon as she opened her eyes, he closed his eyes and fell asleep again?


    co-authoring is ashamed to see her...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Your Majesty is Sweet (35)

    Chapter 526 Your Majesty is Sweet (35)


    Cha Cha took a look at the autumn water.


    Lightly coughed twice, pretending to be serious, "Probably, I was bitten by a dog last night... Find something to cover it up."


    Qiushui nodded with a flushed face.


    The flowers on the neck are good to cover up.


    Just the corner of the mouth¡­


    is not easy to cover up.


    "Forget it, that''s it." Cha Cha saw that it was very difficult for the autumn water to cover her, so she helplessly interrupted her movements.


    If we delay any longer, if we can''t catch up with the morning court, those ministers should be talking nonsense again.


    When she was sitting on the dragon chair, few people dared to stare at her.


    The corners of the mouth are a little broken, but it doesn''t matter much.


    *


    After being fooled early in the past.


    Cha Cha immediately rushed towards the side hall with a dark face, intending to have a good theory with someone.


    only¡­


    Her family''s general came to the imperial study again and again to wait for her.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She understands the loyal and patriotic heart of the general ??.


    So...can you reduce the number of times you go to the imperial study room?


    Chacha came to the imperial study room crying.


    Then, I saw the general knelt down again.


    "..." In this case, Cha Cha sighed and asked, "Excuse me, General, what happened again?"


    Alas, why did the general have a fight with Feng Qing?


    She shook her head helplessly.


    Immediately after, she saw the general looking at her with a serious look, and said very solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, this minister has already found out the identity of Young Master Feng. Young Master Feng is the most favored eldest prince of the Moon Kingdom, Feng Qing!"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha nodded.


    "Well, what else?"


    She calmly squeezed a hibiscus cake.


    The eldest prince of the moon country ran to the snow country to pretend to be the eldest prince of the snow country?


    woo, that sounds interesting.


    The general ?? looked at her heartbroken and emphasized, "Your Majesty, he is the prince of the enemy country!"


    "...General, there has been no war between the Snow Kingdom and the Moon Kingdom for many years. Not only do we yearn for peace and stability, but we believe that the Moon Kingdom is the same. They never took the initiative to attack, so why should we do it? It will only add to life."


    Cha Cha persuaded a few words, for fear that the next second, the general would carry the knife and run to fight the Yue Kingdom.


    General ?? paused for a while, then said sadly, "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that the first prince of our Snow Country is still in their hands!


    Even if we don¡¯t fight Yueguo, we have to find a way to bring our first prince back, right? The late emperor left early, and before he left, he had been thinking about the eldest prince for many years, and so did the late queen..."


    Seeing that the general fell into memory, Cha Cha hurriedly ate a piece of cake and was shocked.


    Then, seeing that the pastry was finished, the general was still reminiscing about the past...


    Cha Cha finally couldn''t help it and interrupted him, "...General, don''t worry, I will definitely bring the eldest prince back, so you can wait with peace of mind!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, Cha Cha quickly left the imperial study.


    Leaving behind a confused general.


    Your Majesty...I haven''t finished speaking yet!


    Why did you just leave?


    Cha Cha headed towards the side hall.


    Qiushui thought for a while and asked aloud, "Your Majesty? Why aren''t you surprised by the identity of Young Master Feng?"


    Unexpectedly, he turned out to be the first prince of Yue Kingdom?


    Cha Cha pretended to give her a deep look, and the words he said were quite awkward.


    "The person I like is naturally the dragon and the phoenix among the people!"


    She is not stupid. Looking at the speed and quality of Fengqing''s correction of the memorials, he can guess that his identity is not simple. In addition, Feng is the surname of the Yue Kingdom royal family.


    You can guess who he is without even thinking about it!


    Cha Cha happily continued to rush to the side hall.


    Not only did he abduct the prince of the enemy country into her hands, but he also asked Feng Qing to help her mark and revise the memorials and deal with matters.


    happy!


    Qiqi, [¡­] You are such a clever little ghost!


    ¡ª


    Six more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Your Majesty is Sweet (36)

    Chapter 527 Your Majesty is Sweet (36)


    Cha Cha returned to the side hall.


    took a look at Feng Qing who was feeling guilty.


    The corners of her lips curved, she came to him, and asked softly, "Do you have anything to tell me?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qing shook his head.


    His eyes passed over Cha Cha''s face calmly.


    I wondered in my heart, could it be that she came to him to settle accounts?


    last night¡­¡­


    It''s true that he can''t help her.


    Thinking like this, Feng Qing nodded dully again.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, "You shake your head for a while, nod your head for a while, I don''t know what you mean!"


    I can''t guess.


    Fengqing fell silent, as if thinking about how to speak.


    Cha Cha sighed, always feeling that she would have to wait for a long time before Feng Qing said the next sentence.


    Simply.


    She sat directly on the bed, leaning halfway, holding the cake in her hand, took a bite and said slowly, "No hurry, think slowly... I''ll eat it for a while."


    When you think about what to say, and when to tell her.


    Fengqing was suddenly at a loss.


    He walked over slowly and leaned beside her, "I''ll say whatever you want to hear, okay?"


    In this way, you won''t say anything wrong...


    Chacha stuffed a piece of cake into his mouth.


    Wu Liuliu rolled her eyes, she raised her hand, dragged him onto the bed, and then took the initiative to nestle in his arms.


    woo, that''s what she was waiting for!


    So cute!


    Feng Qing was startled, looked at the person in his arms in astonishment, stretched out his hand and clasped him tightly.


    Why are you so proactive?


    His eyes flashed slightly.


    always felt that something happened that he didn''t know.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha restrained her expression and said in a serious manner, "I ask you a question, you have to tell me honestly!"


    Fengqing was a little stunned by her words.


    "You ask." This...is his little emperor happy? Still not happy?


    Is he here to ask the teacher for sin? Or... are you making a beauty plan? ? ?


    Cha Cha looked embarrassed, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask you, as the first prince of Yue Kingdom, do you know where my miserable proton brother Shangguan Jing is?"


    The General ?? said something right.


    The eldest prince, Shangguanjing, must be brought back.


    And Yueguo... To be honest, although she is sure to get people out of the hands of the emperor of Yueguo.


    But, this is too much trouble.


    So, it''s better to find a simpler and faster way.


    Watery eyes stared straight at Feng Qing.


    Fengqing was stunned for a moment, then realized his identity and was known by her


    He knew that such a day would come, but he never thought that it would be so soon.


    He lowered his eyes with a complicated expression.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to hide you, I just didn''t know how to speak, I''m afraid you think I''m using you, I..."


    "Wait a minute!" Cha Cha interrupted him.


    His drooping face was held in both hands.


    The two of them looked at each other, Cha Cha said depressedly, "You got the point wrong. I''m asking you if you know where Shangguan Jing is? It''s not about your identity..."


    Oh, my heart is so tired.


    Why is this plane, the people around her, either slow to respond, or dumb...


    Or the focus is not in a straight line with her.


    Fengqing was stunned, "Shangguanjing?"


    Chacha nodded seriously, "Yes, where is Shangguanjing!"


    Fengqing looked complicated, "...You don''t blame me for hiding my identity? Don''t you blame me for not telling you?"


    Cha Cha was a little embarrassed to see him so solemn.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seven shifts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： Your Majesty is Sweet (37)

    Chapter 528 Your Majesty is Sweet (37)


    Mentioned the matter of identity, Cha Cha bowed his head in shame.


    "Actually, when I asked you to grade the memorial, I guessed a little bit..."


    After finishing his words, he was afraid that Feng Qing would think too much and continued.


    "However, these are already in the past tense, I care that you like you, it has nothing to do with your identity.


    Life is short, why bother with identity issues? "


    Her moist eyes were full of light, and she looked at him very seriously.


    Fengqing nodded.


    She doesn''t care about these identity issues, he''s better, is he more troubled than her?


    Care about these dispensable identities...


    The corners of his lips twitched into a smile, and his eyes were clear, "Well, don''t worry about this issue."


    Oh, she just mentioned Shangguan Jing?


    "Are you trying to ask me where Shangguanjing is in Yueguo?"


    Hearing that Feng Qing finally touched on a key issue, Cha Cha was very pleased.


    Finally, we are talking about Shangguan Jing.


    "Yeah, I want to ask you where Shangguanjing is." Cha Cha stared at him with a wink.


    As long as she gets Shangguanjing back... oh no, bring Shangguanjing back and she will be free.


    There is no need to go to the morning every day from now on.


    happy!


    Her eyes were bright.


    Fengqing thought for a while, and then guessed what was on her mind.


    "You are planning to..." Before he finished speaking, he saw the person in his arms nodded eagerly, and the meaning was self-evident.


    "Snatch him back, and then give him the throne, and I can retire. At that time, no one will know that I am a girl, and by the way, I can preserve the wiseness of the late emperor."


    Otherwise, if their identities were revealed, the former emperor and the former queen would probably be scolded by many people.


    She estimated that the ministers would rather accept that the emperor they allegiance to was a fool than a woman.


    Fengqing sighed slightly, he understood her thoughts, but his expression was a little complicated.


    "I know where Shangguanjing is, but you have to be mentally prepared."


    Shangguanjing is a proton in Yueguo after all.


    Nothing great.


    Although no one moved Shangguanjing on the surface, there were many people who bullied him behind the scenes.


    In the past, there were many flaws in character.


    Let Shangguanjing be the emperor...I''m afraid...


    His little emperor takes a lot of thought.


    Cha Cha reached out and patted his shoulder, "It doesn''t matter, even if he''s a waste, I can let someone teach him well!"


    Fengqing frowned slightly, "..." To teach the trash to be a Mingjun, his little emperor is afraid that he is in a whimsical way.


    Seeing her full of confidence, he was embarrassed to throw cold water.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll have someone bring him back to Snow Country." He said.


    Cha Cha''s eyes lit up, and the hands around his neck added a little strength, "Can you bring him to the Snow Country???"


    woo, it''s easier than she imagined.


    She just wanted to ask for a location from Fengqing, but she didn''t expect that he could bring her back directly.


    Fengqing met her excited look, nodded, and then, as if he suddenly thought of something, the conversation changed, "It''s possible to bring it back to the Snow Country, I guess it will take a lot of work."


    He lowered his eyes, slightly embarrassed.


    Chachawu''s eyes rolled, and he leaned over and kissed the corner of his mouth.


    Fengqing pressed down the corners of his mouth and remained silent.


    Chacha thought for a while, then leaned in and kissed again.


    Fengqing, "..." His Majesty, looks like he''s very deceiving?


    How about... deceive a few more kisses?


    He raised his eyes, and his slender fingers clasped her chin quickly and accurately, "I''ll help you bring people back, Your Majesty, can you give me a favor?"


    Cha Cha nodded dizzily, "Okay..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Your Majesty is Sweet (38)

    Chapter 529 Your Majesty is Sweet (38)


    Qiu Shui is changing clothes for Cha Cha.


    I saw a small flower blooming on her neck.


    ''s face darkened instantly.


    "Your Majesty...you...you..."


    One sentence stumbled for a long time, but didn''t say it completely.


    Your Majesty is still young, how could Young Master Feng do it? ? ?


    is not a thing.


    Suddenly, Qiushui, like an old father, was worried about his little majesty, how could he be bitten by a dog again!


    Chacha knew what she wanted to say and coughed twice.


    "Last night... nothing happened, don''t think about it."


    She explained in a serious manner, and her pretty face gradually turned a bit crimson.


    Qiushui rolled her eyes silently in her heart, she just wanted to say, Your Majesty, you are here without three hundred taels of silver.


    So obvious when she''s stupid?


    She shook her head, still couldn''t help reminding.


    "Your Majesty must stay a little sensible." If you are an ordinary person, you can get married immediately.


    But now, His Majesty''s identity...


    Ugh.


    These things are like a mess.


    Cha Cha nodded, and then said in a soothing voice, "Don''t worry Qiu Shui, this matter will be resolved soon, and when my miserable imperial brother returns, all problems will be resolved."


    Qiushui, "..." Your Majesty, what you said is simple.


    The premise is... Now I can''t even figure out where Shangguanjing is in Yueguo, and Yueguo can''t easily let people go...


    Where is the solution?


    She wanted to say a few more words, but she was afraid of adding trouble to His Majesty.


    That¡¯s it.


    *


    three days later.


    Cha Cha is having a sticky dinner with Feng Qing.


    A gust of wind blew past.


    Fengqing''s face turned cold, and he reached out and hugged Chacha in his arms.


    Chacha, oh, there are assassins!


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Let me go, I''m going to fight!


    The moist eyes are shining, full of eagerness to try.


    Fengqing helplessly turned her little face over, "Look at me."


    Cha Cha immediately snorted, "No, there are assassins! I want to protect you!"


    Let me go!


    Qiushui stood there dumbfounded for a while, "???" Thorn, assassin?


    Fengqing grabbed her two little hands that were dangling.


    His eyes were full of helplessness.


    "Good boy, not an assassin!"


    Chacha, "???" isn''t an assassin?


    Okay¡­


    She lowered her eyes, her eyes full of disappointment.


    Not being an assassin means you can''t fight, alas, she''s getting bored in the palace.


    Fengqing aside from sticking with her all day long, he is grading memorials and helping her handle state affairs.


    She was too embarrassed to let him take the time to hang out with her.


    Fengqing raised his hand and touched Chacha''s little head distressedly, "Then next time I will ask my subordinates to put in a few assassins for you to play with, okay?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha was stunned.


    jumped off him and pulled away from him, his eyes filled with accusations.


    "I mean, why is the palace so peaceful, it turns out that you let people get rid of the assassins who wanted to come in?"


    Fengqing nodded, "Yeah." The people under him dealt with many assassins.


    Chacha was very angry, but he couldn''t lose his temper at him, and said sullenly, "Don''t use assassins next time! Let me practice my hands."


    Wow, she has lost a lot of joy these days.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Feng Qing helplessly followed her words.


    Since she wants to fight assassins, then follow her.


    The next assassin who popped up, let him keep it.


    Qiushui listened with a confused expression.


    Still playing like this?


    Why did she suddenly feel sorry for those assassins?


    awful¡­¡­


    fell into the hands of His Majesty, even worse.


    The assassin who was remembered, "..." shivering, young, pitiful, and helpless.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： Your Majesty is Sweet (39)

    Chapter 530 Your Majesty is Sweet (39)


    Cha Cha and Feng Qing chatted a few more times.


    Feng Qing said coldly, "Come out!"


    Cha Cha immediately stared straight at the open space not far away, exuding a bit of murderous intent.


    It was this dark guard who wiped out her happiness!


    Don''t say anything, let''s fight!


    followed.


    The dark guard under Feng Qing''s hand appeared, and at the same time threw the person in his hand to the ground.


    The movement is not gentle, it is as rigid as a machine.


    "Master, bring it to Shangguan Jing."


    Chacha''s fierce mood disappeared immediately after hearing this.


    She looked at the quiet mass on the ground in astonishment, Shangguan Jing? ? ?


    The original owner''s miserable brother?


    She hurriedly leaned over and glanced at it, uh, disheveled?


    Are you sure it''s her royal brother?


    She stretched out her hand, wanting to touch it.


    The next moment.


    was stopped by Feng Qing, who pulled the restless Cha Cha back into his arms.


    Feng Qing said softly, "Stay away from him for now."


    Shangguanjing, the mood is probably not normal.


    Chacha gave him a puzzled look, without saying a word, silently looking at the group on the ground.


    Fengqing waved his hand to signal the dark guard to unlock Shangguanjing''s sealed acupoint.


    The dark guard took a step forward and untied the person.


    The next moment.


    Shangguan Jing made two squeaks, his whole body shivered and shrank into a ball, his eyes were full of fear.


    Cha Cha, "..." Suddenly I understood what Feng Qing meant.


    Even understood Feng Qing''s embarrassed look when she swore that she would give the throne to Shangguanjing, and when she succeeded in retiring.


    I see.


    The miserable royal brother was really raised as a waste.


    weeping.


    She looked at Shangguan Jing, who was shrinking on the ground, with a resentful look on her face.


    I was heartbroken to the extreme.


    Qiushui watched for a long time, stunned.


    But at this time, she can understand that this person is the real Shangguan Jing, just because his face is five points similar to His Majesty.


    The rest doesn¡¯t need to be said more¡­


    Cha Cha fell into Feng Qing¡¯s arms with a headache, woo, how can this be good?


    Fengqing smiled clearly and touched her little head, "Don''t be afraid, Your Majesty, follow the previous plan, and I will be there for everything."


    No matter what you do, no matter what the final result is, I will clean up the mess for you.


    Cha Cha held his face, "..." Woo, why aren''t you my imperial brother!


    If you are my emperor brother, I can immediately give you the throne, and then I can travel around the world! ! !


    Fengqing seemed to see something in her eyes, and sighed helplessly with a dark face, "Don''t think about it."


    What is inside the small head melon seeds?


    Fengqing waved back the dark guard.


    Suddenly, only the four of them remained.


    Chacha looked at Qiushui, and then at Shangguanjing, who was shivering. She became more and more depressed. She patiently said softly, "Brother Huang? I, I''m your younger brother! This is the Snow Country, don''t be afraid..."


    Then.


    Shangguan Jing was even more panicked.


    He hugged his legs with his hands, bowed his head, and said nothing, his body shrank even more.


    Chacha, "..." A good prince of the Snow Kingdom, how could it be like this?


    She tilted her head and stared at Fengqing fiercely.


    Fengqing immediately said righteously, "...I have never bullied him, and I occasionally saw him being bullied, and I even managed to save him twice."


    I am innocent!


    Cha Cha hummed twice and discussed with Qiushui again.


    I plan to let Xia Yue come over to serve Shangguan Jing, so take it slow first.


    Well, Xia Yue has a good temper and is gentle.


    Autumn Water¡­


    She was afraid of Qiu Shui''s extreme energy, so she slapped her with a slap...


    In this situation, let alone being a Mingjun, let Shangguanjing stop being so repulsive of the people around him, I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three shifts


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Your Majesty is Sweet (40)

    Chapter 531 Your Majesty is Sweet (40)


    Xia Yue stood there blankly after seeing Shangguan Jing, at a loss.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at her and began to think.


    This¡­¡­


    Let Xia Yue take care of Shangguan Jing?


    Would ?? be inappropriate?


    She thought for a while, then looked at Qiushui''s dark face, and suddenly thought, um, Xia Yue must be very suitable!


    So.


    Shangguan Jing was taken away by Xia Yue.


    There is already Fengqing in the side hall, so Chacha was arranged in the Jingdian not far from them.


    That was prepared by the previous emperor for Shangguanjing, but unfortunately...


    Forget it, don''t mention it.


    The next day.


    When Chacha is facing the court.


    said directly on the court: the eldest prince Shangguanjing has been sent back by Yueguo, Xueguo expressed his gratitude to Yueguo, and chose a day to send a thank you gift, Xie Yueguo took care of the eldest prince for many years.


    At the same time, the eldest prince Shangguanjing was named Prince An.


    As the name suggests, I wish him a healthy life.


    Emperor Yueguo felt bad after hearing the news.


    He was so angry that he hurriedly sent someone to investigate, and sure enough, the place where Shangguan Jing lived was already empty.


    And Fengqing told the emperor unabashedly that he took people away!


    The old emperor was angry, but he was helpless.


    In addition, the snow country has already made a lot of publicity about the matter, and both countries have known that he sent Shangguanjing back.


    This time, he could only silently swallow the knocked out teeth back into his stomach.


    At such a time, you can neither refute nor do anything, you can only respond to the matter along the snow country.


    He couldn''t say to everyone: He didn''t send Shangguanjing back, did he?


    If he didn''t send people back, why would the Snow Kingdom Emperor thank him?


    Why is Shangguanjing in the Snow Palace?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    If he really sings against Xueguo, I''m afraid that immediately, Xueguo can give him a name to deliberately provoke relations between the two countries... At that time, where will he put his old face? How should the world see him?


    The more the old emperor thought about it, the more angry he became.


    turned and asked the people around him, "How is the assassin sent to Snow Country recently? Is there any progress?"


    The servant replied, "...All the assassins sent were dealt with by the First Prince''s people, which did not affect the relationship between the First Prince and the Snow Country Emperor at all."


    This trick doesn''t seem to work.


    The old emperor waved his hand dejectedly, "...That''s it, then forget it, don''t send assassins."


    Save time wasting.


    "Yes."


    So.


    Cha Cha, who waited eagerly for the assassin to come and kill, and then played with the assassin, "..."


    After waiting for a long time, the assassin did not come.


    This is a later story, let¡¯s not mention it for now.


    After the early morning ended.


    The general ?? entered the imperial study again.


    With a wave of ??Chacha''s hand, she didn''t go to the imperial study, and directly asked Qiushui to bring the general into the Jingdian.


    Anyway, the general went to the imperial study for Shangguanjing, so let the general take a look, maybe, the general can still come up with some ideas!


    The general ?? followed Qiushui into the Jingdian.


    Then he saw Shangguan Jing, who shrank his head and sat on the ground.


    Indeed, at a glance it can be seen that he is really Shangguan Jing.


    Not only is he somewhat similar to His Majesty, but between his brows and eyes, he is even more like the first queen.


    Xia Yue was coaxing Shangguan Jing to eat.


    Obviously it is a delicacy from the mountains and seas, but Shangguanjing didn''t even look at it, just grabbed the cake and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The appearance of ?? makes people feel very heartbroken.


    When His Majesty was eating cakes, his eyes were shining, and he was as happy as he wanted.


    His Royal Highness King An eats cakes... in a hurry and fast, as if someone was robbing him.


    The Great General walked out of the Jingdian with red eyes.


    Feng Qing, who heard the news, felt a little complicated.


    Yueguo... It''s not so bad to treat people like that...


    He lowered his eyes, thoughtful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： Your Majesty is Sweet (41)

    Chapter 532 Your Majesty is Sweet (41)


    Soon, Feng Qing told Cha Cha about his doubts.


    Cha Cha nodded and said nothing else.


    ''s expression was subtle, with a hint of joy.


    Feng Qing was full of helplessness, "He is obviously wary of the Snow Country, why are you still happy?"


    Chacha''s pretty face was full of smiles.


    "Since he knows how to disguise, it means that he is not stupid and has some brains. In this case, just take some time to let him know that I have no ill will towards him. After a long time, this matter is naturally understandable!"


    Fengqing shook his head and hugged the person in his arms.


    His Majesty''s concerns are always different from others.


    for several days.


    Chacha didn''t pay attention to the news from Jingdian.


    only told Xia Yue and the imperial doctor to take good care of people.


    At hand, there are many more memorials.


    Of course, besides handing over these memorials to Feng Qing, Cha Cha will also take a look at them.


    I can''t always let Feng Qing help her with the memorial, he will also be tired, and he needs to rest.


    When he was tired, she would also feel distressed.


    Although, he never said anything.


    But it was the look of handling everything in silence, which made Cha Cha feel warmer and more distressed.


    Cha Cha pondered for a while and decided to put the plan on the agenda.


    She took Qiushui and hurried to Jingdian.


    He also held several books in his hand.


    "Brother Emperor!" she shouted.


    Immediately after, she saw Shangguan Jing, who was quietly waiting for Xia Yue to feed her, and ran under the table.


    Cha Cha, "..."


    She waved her hand and said coldly, "Qiushui, Xia Yue, go out! Close the door."


    Qiushui, "Yes."


    Xia Yue put the tableware and chopsticks on the table and left.


    Before leaving, he glanced at the Shangguan Jing under the table uneasy.


    Your Majesty will naturally not hurt King An.


    But... King An''s brain is not very good, but don''t scare Your Majesty...


    The door of ?? Jingdian was closed.


    Cha Cha carried the book, bent down and pulled out Shangguan Jing from under the table.


    Then, fiercely tugged at his collar.


    "From now on, memorize all these books for me! I''ll ask Xia Yue to check at night. If you can''t memorize them, you won''t be allowed to eat dinner!"


    "Also, tomorrow morning, I will invite the master over to teach you a lesson. You can teach me how to govern the country honestly, or I will throw you back to Yueguo!"


    Leaving these words, no matter what Shangguanjing''s expression is.


    She loosened her collar and turned to leave neatly.


    Shangguanjing on the ground looked down at the books, which were the most basic knowledge. His eyes were dark, and he couldn''t figure out what the emperor wanted to do, "..."


    night.


    Shangguanjing naturally did not memorize those books.


    The book was torn by him.


    Xia Yue looked at the torn book with a headache.


    Looking at Shangguan Jing, who was shaking into a ball, "..." was a little overwhelmed.


    The things that His Majesty explained were not done.


    How can this be good?


    She looked at Shangguanjing''s pitiful appearance and asked her to hold off her dinner, but she really couldn''t do it.


    had no choice but to run to find His Majesty.


    At that time.


    Cha Cha is having a meal with Feng Qing.


    Hearing the report, without saying a word, let go of Fengqing, went straight to Jingdian, rushed in, beat Shangguan Jing with his hands, and then threatened him fiercely with his fists.


    "I tell you, if you dare to tear up the book again, I''ll hit you once!


    Also, tomorrow is the first time Taifu will teach you. I don''t care what you want to do, but you remember it for me. I finally invited Taifu to come here, so be honest with me!


    If you dare to get mad at him, I will continue to beat you! "


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, he just pretended.


    snort!


    Bear boy, what should I do if I''m not honest?


    Of course it''s a beating!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Your Majesty is Sweet (42)

    Chapter 533 Your Majesty is Sweet (42)


    Cha Cha finished beating people, turned around and left neatly.


    Xia Yue and Qiu Shui were confused.


    How about being gentle?


    If you don¡¯t study well, you will be beaten?


    This... King An should listen to the class well tomorrow, right?


    Qiushui hurriedly followed His Majesty.


    Xia Yue anxiously walked to Shangguan Jing''s side when she saw this, and helped him up from the ground full of apologies.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t know that His Majesty would do something. His Majesty is usually very gentle... Maybe it''s too angry, and I want you to learn more..."


    She was a little at a loss, but she didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Alright, let¡¯s do it¡­


    His Majesty''s force value is simply too powerful.


    Shangguan Jing frowned, his mood was complicated, and there was a gloom in his eyes, "..." Will you be beaten if you don''t study?


    He wanted to see what the consequences would be after he angered Taifu away.


    *


    Cha Cha returned to the side hall angrily.


    Then he saw Feng Qing waiting for her.


    The anger all over his body disappeared instantly after seeing him.


    She ran towards him with a smile on her face, "Let''s go in!"


    Fengqing nodded, raised his hand to hold her wrist, and continued the unfinished dinner.


    He sat next to her and helped her with dishes, his movements extremely gentle.


    "The matter of His Royal Highness Prince An, there is no need to be so urgent."


    he said gently.


    Cha Cha looked up at him, "If I don''t hit him, he will always be disobedient!"


    Fengqing paused slightly, a little surprised, "Did you hit him?"


    Chacha, "Yeah." Hit him.


    said, she raised her hand and put a chicken leg in Fengqing''s bowl.


    Fengqing sighed, "He has always resisted the people in the palace. If you attacked him, wouldn''t you push him further and further away?"


    In a situation like Shangguanjing¡¯s, probably everyone is on guard.


    She couldn''t hold back her actions now, for fear that Shangguan Jing would think more.


    Not sure where to go.


    Cha Cha turned his head to look at him with a serious face, "Shangguanjing is not obedient, so I want to beat him. When he is obedient, I will not do it!"


    Although this method is not suitable.


    However, Shangguanjing is not a child.


    Obviously won''t cooperate with her, anyway, in Shangguanjing''s heart, she may also be a bad person.


    Any brother-sister relationship is fake, and I haven''t seen it since birth.


    Apart from that little blood relationship, there is nothing between them!


    Since he persuaded him in a kind voice, he did not believe it, nor did he listen.


    Then she has run out of patience now, so she naturally has to change her tactics.


    Fengqing pondered, anyway, Shangguanjing has been beaten now, there is no way to save it, it is better to try it according to her idea, maybe, there will be unexpected gains.


    Cha Cha put down his chopsticks and looked at Feng Qing''s thoughtful look again.


    She thought about it for a while, leaned over, took a sip, and printed it on his profile.


    Fengqing was stunned for a moment, and there was an undisguised smile between his eyebrows.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard His Majesty say softly, "Don''t worry, you are different from Shangguanjing, I won''t do anything to you before it''s too late to spoil you!"


    She was reluctant to attack him.


    Ugh, family and violence are a must.


    Besides, she is usually really gentle, and it''s all because of Shangguan Jingtaizuo...


    Fengqing was silent for a while, then teased, "How does Your Majesty plan to spoil me?"


    He raised his hand and took her wrist.


    Emotions surged in his eyes.


    Chacha''s face turned red instantly, and he snorted twice, "You eat my food every day, live with me, and how do you want me to spoil you?"


    Feng Qing''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his lips rose, as if he had caught something.


    He said solemnly, "It turns out that Your Majesty treats me so well, that''s how it is, Feng Qing has no retribution, so he can only promise."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha glared at him with a blushing face.


    "What do you promise, you are mine!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Six more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： Your Majesty is Sweet (43)

    Chapter 534 Your Majesty is Sweet (43)


    The corners of Feng Qing''s lips couldn''t be restrained from rising.


    "Your Majesty is right."


    Chacha nodded in satisfaction.


    After watching Qiqi, who didn¡¯t say much the whole time, I felt a little nervous.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Don''t you think something is wrong with its tea tea?


    Ugh.


    wrapped himself in again.


    Late at night.


    Fengqing held the person in his arms and whispered in her ear.


    Cha Cha''s pretty face turned redder and brighter.


    She struggled weakly, but unfortunately, she couldn''t push the person away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Cha Cha was called by Feng Qing to go to the morning and stared at him aggrievedly. She was in pain all over her body and didn''t want to move at all.


    Feng Qing said warmly, "How about, your Majesty don''t go to the morning court today?"


    He rubbed her furry little head distressedly.


    heard the words.


    Cha Cha pinched him angrily.


    "The spring night is short and the day is high, and the king will not go to court early. Do you want me to be a faint king?"


    She doesn''t want to be a fool.


    has persevered for so long, and suddenly let her be a fool, isn''t the previous efforts all in vain?


    Fengqing thought seriously, "If Your Majesty is willing to be a foolish monarch, I can reluctantly be a demon concubine who will bring disaster to the country."


    Demon concubine?


    Demon Concubine...


    Cha Cha stared at Feng Qing for a while.


    Silently climbed off the bed, stepped on his shoes, and ran out.


    Ow, Feng Qing is crazy!


    Fengqing looked at the departing figure with a smile on his lips. His Majesty, as always, was easily teased by him.


    Early morning, Cha Cha had a dark face.


    So many ministers shivered, for fear that His Majesty would be unhappy and take anger on them.


    Even the memorials that I usually hand over have also lost a few points.


    After the early morning ended.


    Cha Cha did not return to the side hall, but walked all the way to the Jingdian.


    Counting the time, Taifu should have arrived.


    She thought about it, she was still a little worried when Xia Yue was there alone.


    After all, Shangguanjing is a tough one.


    has not yet entered the Jingdian.


    heard Taifu''s angry voice.


    So.


    Cha Cha kicked open the door of Jingdian and walked in with a cold face.


    The next moment.


    Shangguanjing heard the sound and immediately sat there honestly.


    Chacha swept around.


    Tai Fu Zheng sighed.


    Xia Yue hurriedly sorted out the books on the ground.


    Oh? Disobedient again?


    She walked over and glared at Guan Jing with a cold face, "Before the late emperor passed away, I always hoped to bring you back from Yue Kingdom and inherit the throne, but unfortunately, his wish failed to come true. Now that you are back, I will definitely obey the first emperor. King''s Will.


    Since you don''t study hard, from now on, I will take turns supervising you with the general! "


    Leaving those words behind, she turned around, pulled up a chair, and sat there imposingly.


    Master Taifu was stunned for a moment to keep up with Guan Jing.


    Taifu stood where he was, a little confused. His Majesty meant... would you give up the throne to King An?


    how can that be?


    This is the throne!


    He pondered for a while and looked at the imposing His Majesty.


    "Your Majesty, you..."


    "Master Taifu, your task is to teach him well. Recently, you just need to break up the content and smash it and tell him, and I will take care of the rest."


    When Cha Cha had a cold face, the aura around him was a little scary.


    Taifu did not dare to say more, and silently opened the book.


    Shangguan Jing lowered his head, wondering what he was thinking.


    As for Chacha, there are some words that you regret after saying them.


    weeping.


    Supervise Shangguanjing class? ? ?


    This is so special, is she in a hurry?


    woo, she would rather stick together with Feng Qing than listen to Master Taifu''s lecture.


    She sighed slightly, her eyes full of resentment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seven shifts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： Your Majesty is Sweet (44)

    Chapter 535 Your Majesty is Sweet (44)


    The only thing to be thankful for.


    After Cha Cha sat there and stared at Shangguan Jing.


    Shangguan Jing is no longer tossing about.


    sat there honestly, without saying a word, quietly.


    Taifu talked for a while, and couldn''t help but glance at Shangguanjing.


    turned to look at His Majesty.


    "¡­¡­"This¡­¡­


    He said this, can King An really understand? It looks like he is not very intelligent.


    Cha Cha sensed his gaze and looked at Shangguan Jing with a dark face.


    "Don''t worry, Taifu, His Royal Highness Prince An just looks stupid. I believe that he still has the ability to understand simple things."


    Shangguan Jing trembled.


    was full of surprise.


    Did she already see it?


    Cha Cha snorted twice, couldn''t hold it anymore, turned his head, and slowly took out the hibiscus cake from his arms.


    Shangguanjing didn''t seem to say a word, but she knew that he must be listening honestly to what the grandmaster said, so she dared to let the grandmaster give lectures there regardless of anything.


    These basic contents, break apart and smash them, and pour them into his head first.


    After a while, the basics are almost done, and Shangguanjing should almost be able to understand her painstaking efforts.


    Time, another devil training!


    She can send him to the throne! ! !


    Cha Cha was thinking silently in his heart.


    However, the thing that gives her the most headache now is supervising Shangguanjing''s class.


    She beckoned, and the Great General was summoned.


    I intend to hand over the supervision of the afternoon to the general.


    In the future, she will take turns supervising with the general.


    Yet it turns out.


    Chacha thinks too much.


    In the afternoon, when the general supervises.


    Shangguanjing has not yet acted as a demon, the general has already begun to be irritable.


    In the end, he was a person who went to the battlefield to fight, and his temper was not so good. After going back and forth, the general and the Taifu almost got into a fight.


    The general felt that the grandfather was slow and eloquent,


    Master Taifu felt that the general was sitting there affecting his lectures...


    In short, the two do not like each other.


    so that the afternoon class was delayed again.


    Chacha, "..." I''m so hard!


    in anger.


    The next day, when Taifu was in class.


    She asked the people under her hand to set up a place to accompany reading.


    So.


    Taifu taught Shangguanjing a lesson.


    Behind the gauze curtain not far away, Cha Cha was lying on the soft couch.


    There is a table beside the soft couch.


    Sitting next to the desk was Feng Qing.


    The two nestled behind the veil, which could not only correct the memorials, but also stick together.


    When Shangguanjing was tossing around, Chacha could quickly run over to threaten him fiercely.


    Shangguanjing, "..." You are so sick!


    It''s just that.


    The relationship between Cha Cha and Feng Qing was clearly laid out in front of these people.


    In this regard, Chacha is extraordinarily righteous.


    "Brother Huang, I only hope that you will become a talent sooner, and when you ascend the throne, I will be able to retire!"


    After saying this, she turned her head, as if comforting, sighed and kissed Feng Qing''s profile.


    Shangguanjing failed to control his emotions for the first time, and his face darkened.


    The dog man man...


    Even with the Taifu, he was stunned.


    Even the book he was holding fell to the ground in fright.


    After a while, he came to his senses and picked up the book with trembling hands.


    Absolutely never expected that His Majesty and this young master Feng of unknown origin... actually have that kind of relationship?


    The thoughts in Shangguan Jing''s mind were messy.


    He thought that Shangguan Cha took him back, just to avoid future troubles, prevent him from competing with him for the throne, and get rid of him, so that he could save a big confidant.


    The result was completely different from what he thought.


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Your Majesty is Sweet (45)

    Chapter 536 Your Majesty is Sweet (45)


    Even so, Shangguanjing was still vigilant in his heart.


    He had suffered a lot during his years in Yue Kingdom.


    He will never trust anyone easily until the dust settles.


    Even the closest parents can send him to the enemy, let alone a younger brother who has no feelings?


    The family of the emperor is the coolest.


    These years, it is impossible to say not to hate.


    He is not a saint.


    He has not yet enjoyed family affection and warmth... He was sent to the wolf''s den by his parents.


    Even if he knew that this was his responsibility as a prince.


    But every night in the dead of night and in the middle of the night, he would rather be an ordinary person...


    for several days.


    Cha Cha Du and Feng Qing sat behind the veil, staring at Shangguan Jing and reading.


    Just.


    What Shangguanjing and Taifu didn''t know was that ever since there was a veil to cover.


    Chacha became more and more unscrupulous.


    For example: pastries, fruits, everything is available, you can lie there and sleep for a while when you are tired.


    Another example: just throw the memorial to Fengqing and let Fengqing correct it.


    No one except Qiushui Xiayue knew about Fengqing''s correction of the memorials. Even behind the curtain, the Taifu thought that His Majesty was the one who corrected the memorials. The memorials were very important, and no one would take this into consideration. think.


    Anyway, Taifu can''t keep up with Guanjing.


    was invisible because of those two.


    this day.


    Cha Cha looked at Feng Qing''s serious grading of the memorial, and couldn''t hold back, he stretched out his hand and pulled the person in front of him, and kissed him on the face.


    Fengqing''s eyes were dark, the moment she retreated.


    moved very quickly and held down her furry little head...


    Coincidentally, Taifu finished explaining some of the knowledge that Chacha explained.


    The morning class is over.


    Shangguan Jing also didn''t know what was going on in his head.


    In the past, he who had never lifted the veil, walked over and lifted the veil, and then saw a stunned scene.


    Startled, he quickly retracted his hand and took a few steps back.


    Taifu saw him like this.


    raised his eyebrows, and followed him in a little surprised, intending to lift the veil to take a look.


    After all, these days, he also realized that His Majesty is really a gentle person.


    As long as His Royal Highness An Wang reads books honestly and quietly, His Majesty can smile especially sweetly at them.


    Xu felt that His Majesty was good-natured, and Taifu had a special curiosity in his heart.


    After so many days, it was the first time he saw other emotions in His Royal Highness An¡¯s eyes.


    So.


    He leaned over and reached out to lift the veil.


    result.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he was stopped by Shangguanjing.


    He looked astonished, could there be something in here that cannot be seen?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Taifu quickly reacted.


    was shocked.


    Indistinctly, I heard a faint groan.


    Taifu, "..." His face turned pale and pale, he stepped back again and again, and ran out in shock.


    I hit Qiushui halfway and didn''t stop.


    Qiushui and Xia Yue looked at each other, thinking that something happened again.


    stepped in in a hurry.


    Then he saw His Majesty with a serious face.


    and Mr. Feng, who was slowly correcting the last memorial.


    Qiu Shui understood this in seconds, and lowered his head wisely.


    Fengqing, "Move these memorials back."


    Qiushui, "Yes."


    Xia Yue looked at Prince An who was standing next to him in confusion, and then looked at His Majesty with a sullen face, "..." Still don''t understand what happened.


    When Cha Cha and Feng Qing went out.


    Fengqing paused slightly, then looked back at Shangguan Jing with a subtle expression.


    ¡ª¡ª


    two more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： Your Majesty is Sweet (46)

    Chapter 537 Your Majesty is Sweet (46)


    After this day.


    Shangguanjing is obviously much more obedient than before.


    When I was studying in class, I also began to learn to ask questions proactively.


    Chacha is very gratifying.


    Finally, I can no longer supervise Shangguanjing''s study.


    to this end.


    She deliberately made the imperial kitchen more lavish than ever for her lunch.


    As for why Shangguanjing suddenly changed his attitude.


    Chacha guessed that it had something to do with what he saw that day that he shouldn''t have seen.


    Hey, I knew it earlier, kiss Fengqing.


    can make such a big change in Shangguan scene.


    She just... started attacking Feng Qing in front of him earlier.


    Speaking of which, Shangguanjing really wanted to understand that day.


    In addition to seeing the relationship between the two of them that day, he also saw the memorial in Feng Qing''s hand.


    If he really valued the throne and cared about power, he would never let Feng Qing handle those memorials.


    Taifu did not know who Feng Qing was, but he did.


    Fengqing is the first prince of Yueguo.


    The most favored prince of the Emperor of the Moon Kingdom.


    Knowing this identity, how dare you hand over the memorial to Feng Qing?


    Qiu Shui, the maid next to him, didn''t look surprised at all when she saw Feng Qing revising the memorial, instead she was accustomed to it.


    So far.


    He believed it a little bit. His younger brother may really have little interest in the throne...


    *


    However, happy days are only a few days away.


    Chacha found that Fengqing was a little strange recently.


    In the middle of the night, she climbed onto Feng Qing''s body, her moist eyes rolled, cupping his face in her hands, and asked softly.


    "Are you unhappy?"


    Fengqing''s eyes were dark, "Well..."


    Really unhappy.


    He raised his hand and hugged the man tightly in his arms.


    Chacha is rare and well-behaved, and asked him in a soft voice, "What happened?"


    It must be a big deal to make Feng Qing unhappy.


    Since something big happened, she had to comfort him.


    Fengqing sighed slightly, eyes full of reluctance, "Something happened to Yueguo, I may need to go back."


    His father was seriously ill, and his younger brothers were eyeing the throne.


    needs him to go back and preside over the bigger picture.


    Chacha quickly understood what he meant, and someone mentioned the situation in Yueguo to her.


    She thought about it, kissed him on the face, and comforted, "You go back to Yueguo, I''ll wait for you."


    He is the first prince of the Moon Kingdom, and he also has responsibilities that belong to him.


    Can''t be for her, regardless of those responsibilities.


    He has to have an explanation with everyone, of course, the most important thing to him is her!


    After finishing her words, she added, "Don''t worry, I won''t look down on others!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qing was amused by her.


    "Well, what His Majesty said, I will keep in mind!"


    He really wanted to abduct people back.


    Unfortunately, she is the emperor of the Snow Country, and the country cannot live without a king...


    The next day.


    Fengqing returned to Yue Kingdom.


    Only Cha Cha was left alone in the side hall in a daze.


    woo, in fact, she wasn''t happy either.


    Qiushui went to comfort, "Don''t be sad, Your Majesty, you can meet him again when Young Master Feng has dealt with Yueguo''s affairs."


    Chacha glanced at her and pouted, "If he''s gone, no one will give me the grades..."


    A pile of memorials, I have a headache just thinking about it.


    Autumn Water, "..."


    If you let Young Master Feng hear this.


    It is estimated that His Majesty does not have to go to the morning court.


    will probably be locked in the side hall by Young Master Feng, and he will be taught a hard lesson.


    The next moment.


    Qiushui''s face turned red, and his expression became somewhat unnatural.


    It must have been with His Majesty for a long time, and after hearing more, she would have such abnormal thoughts...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three shifts.


    See you tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Your Majesty is Sweet (47)

    Chapter 538 Your Majesty is Sweet (47)


    Without Fengqing, he helped to correct the memorials.


    Cha Cha quickly became irritable.


    The pastries are not sweet enough, and the delicacies of the mountains and seas are not delicious enough.


    Above the court, all the ministers were trembling with fear, for fear that one of them would accidentally offend His Majesty.


    After all, His Majesty''s face has been really cold these days.


    The ministers are knowledgeable.


    does not mean that someone is also interested.


    Shangguan Jingjian Chacha did not supervise his study for several days.


    began to be dishonest again.


    Cha Cha, who received the news, "..." was already irritated, and Shangguan Jing was not honest.


    So.


    She angrily ran towards Shangguan Jing.


    was so frightened that Qiu Shui looked panicked in the back.


    I''m afraid that when His Majesty strikes, he won''t be able to control his strength and hit people out of trouble.


    Surprisingly, however, she didn''t hit Guanjing with her hands.


    just walked over with a dark face, dragged him up and carried him to the imperial study.


    Then, fiercely pressed Shangguan Jing on the chair behind the table.


    Subai''s little hand slapped the table heavily, with a fierce and fierce momentum.


    "You! Finish marking and revising these memorials, and you are not allowed to go out to eat until you have finished marking them!"


    After throwing this sentence, Cha Cha turned around and left, instructing Qiu Shui to close the door of the imperial study.


    Shangguan Jing, "???"


    He watched her come in a rage and left calmly.


    so?


    She is not happy these days.


    Is it because Feng Qing is not here?


    Or is it because no one has graded the memorial for her?


    He held his forehead, a little unsure of her temper.


    For Shangguanjing, these memorials are a little more difficult.


    Just started to deal with the memorial, there are many questions he can''t make up his mind...


    So that there were a lot of problems with the memorial.


    In the evening, he thought about what to do.


    How do you know.


    the next day.


    It is not yet dawn.


    He was called out by Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue, "His Royal Highness Prince An, His Majesty asked you to follow him to the morning court."


    Shangguan Jing, who had not woken up yet, suddenly felt a shock.


    "What did you say?" Is he not awake? Or is His Majesty crazy?


    Take him to the morning?


    Early above.


    Cha Cha sat upright and found a place for Shangguan Jing to stand there.


    She said coldly, "In the future, His Royal Highness Prince An will have a lot of questions to ask you for advice. If there is anything wrong, I hope you can give me your guidance."


    The ministers couldn''t guess what she meant.


    In their opinion, King An has been controlled by His Majesty since he returned to the Snow Country for so long, and it is clear that he has no feelings for this royal brother.


    Why now...


    Did you bring someone over to go to the morning?


    Is it because they are afraid that they will gossip?


    The emperor''s mind is really not easy for people to guess.


    for several days.


    The ministers found out that their little emperor really let His Royal Highness Prince An learn the way of governing the country, and they couldn''t help but sigh.


    Your Majesty has a broad mind, the blessing of the people!


    In this regard, they are all full of admiration.


    Shangguanjing was miserable.


    He didn''t expect that she was so eager not only to let him go to the morning court, but also to revise memorials and handle state affairs.


    At the same time, he also asked the general to arrest him and teach him martial arts.


    said that in order to prevent someone from being assassinated in the future, let him learn martial arts in advance, so as to protect himself in the future.


    The time of each day is clearly arranged for him.


    Shangguanjing, "..." Are you really thinking of Zhou Dao?


    Do you want him to study medicine or something?


    In the future, you can also treat yourself sick...


    Of course, he would never dare to say this idea.


    If he said it, he might have to add medical skills to his future studies...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Your Majesty is Sweet (48)

    Chapter 539 Your Majesty is Sweet (48)


    One month later.


    Cha Cha glanced at Shangguan Jing, who was just a little proficient in grading and revising memorials.


    shook his head and sighed.


    "I remember back then, my family Fengqing could master the skill of correcting memorabilia in just one hour, and you..."


    It took a whole month to make a little progress.


    Although the words were not finished, the pretty face was full of disgust.


    According to this progress, I''m afraid it will take a long time before she can let go of the throne to him.


    Shangguan Jing frowned, not wanting to pay attention to her.


    The words he has heard the most recently are: My family Fengqing, my family Fengqing...


    I know that she and Feng Qing have not seen each other for a long time.


    But, as for reciting Fengqing all the time?


    He hummed in his heart and continued to read the memorial.


    Suddenly.


    Qiushui hurried in.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Cha Cha hugged the cakes and slowly looked up at Qiushui, "What''s wrong?"


    Qiushui, "Young Master Feng and Young Master Feng have been crowned princes in Yue Kingdom."


    With a ?? click, the pastry in his hand fell to the ground.


    The mood on Cha Cha''s little face changed and changed, and finally he didn''t say a word.


    Distressed glance at the cakes on the ground.


    Then he continued to stuff pastries into his mouth.


    Qiushui, "???" Your Majesty, are you happy? Still not happy?


    Your attitude... This slave girl can''t guess.


    Shangguanjing whispered, "It''s impossible for you."


    The emperors of the two countries are together?


    is it possible?


    Tsk, it''s impossible!


    Chacha squeezed the cake for a while, then looked at Shangguanjing expressionlessly, "Say it again."


    Shangguanjing, "I said: It''s impossible for both of you, he is the prince, and he will be the emperor in the future. Is it possible for the emperors of the two countries to be together?"


    He seems to be a very smart person, how did he become stupid when he met Feng Qing?


    Maybe Feng Qing was lying to her before.


    Cha Cha put down the cakes and tilted his head to look at him for a while.


    "It is indeed impossible for the emperors of the two countries to be together, but when you become the emperor, I can run over to be his crown princess and his queen..."


    So, they will still be together.


    Shangguanjing''s expression changed suddenly.


    "You''re crazy! You asked me to learn the way of running a country, and you said that you gave me the throne just to be with him???"


    Shangguanjing''s mentality collapsed.


    So, in her eyes, he is no better than Feng Qing?


    Oh, no, even if he added the throne, he couldn''t compare to Feng Qing!


    He thought she had some feelings for him, and after all... she was just for a man.


    Shangguan Jing, whose mood has not changed for a long time, has a pale face, but his eyes are especially scarlet, as if he has been greatly stimulated.


    Like an angry leopard.


    Chacha is a little stunned, why are you angry?


    She blinked, just about to speak.


    Qiqi suddenly reminded him, [Ah, ah, Cha Cha comfort him quickly, don''t let him blacken. ¡¿


    Chacha, "???"


    Although my mind is full of question marks.


    But the words of Qiqi, you still have to listen.


    She thought for a while, then said seriously, "It''s not like this, I gave you the throne because you are my brother, and this is the last wish of the father, whether or not Fengqing is here, I will give you the throne. .


    Also, the throne belongs to you in the first place, don''t say anything about letting it go. "


    Shangguanjing was gradually appeased when he heard this.


    "Really not for him?"


    Cha Cha nodded solemnly, "Yes!"


    "Brother Huang, don''t think too much, first make a good review of the memorial, and don''t think about it in the future."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five more.


    Brother is jealous online!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： Your Majesty is Sweet (49)

    Chapter 540 Your Majesty is Sweet (49)


    She comforted Shangguanjing and made sure that everything was fine.


    asked Qiqi silently, "Is he not blackened?"


    Qiqi, [...No, but according to the data, his mood is very unstable, I suggest you let him feel the affection. ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "...Can I refuse?"


    Family?


    It was hard for her.


    She herself doesn''t understand family love, so let her use family love to comfort Shangguanjing?


    Are you sure you''re not joking?


    Qiqi also fell into thinking, [Anyway, don''t let it blacken...]


    Chacha thought for a while, "I''ll try it."


    At present, it should not be blackened.


    She tossed him for so long, but his mood didn''t change, except that after mentioning Fengqing and the throne, he was on the verge of blackening.


    Since that¡¯s the case¡­


    Then she will continue to supervise him to read the memorial!


    A fight every now and then?


    Return to the previous state?


    Seven-seven, [¡­¡­¡­] I think¡­ what the host said makes sense.


    I suspect that Shangguanjing may have a masochistic constitution.


    This suspicion was quickly confirmed.


    the next day.


    Shangguanjing did not practice martial arts well with the general.


    Cha Cha threw the person down with a black face, and then left aggressively.


    Shangguanjing, who slowly got up from the ground, "..."


    smiled at the back of Cha Cha leaving...


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ! Chacha, you are great, keep playing! do not stop! ¡¿


    Chacha, "Okay!"


    As long as Shangguan Jing is dishonest, she will do it.


    One to two to go.


    Shangguanjing was beaten every day.


    And, fight harder and harder.


    Later.


    Cha Cha hugged the hibiscus cake and cried and looked at Shangguan Jing who came over and was beaten.


    "..." Woo, I don''t want to hit the same person every day!


    Another month passed.


    Shangguanjing has changed a lot, and it can be called reborn.


    During this period, thanks to Chacha''s unremitting efforts.


    this day.


    The weather looks pretty good.


    Cha Cha sat on the dragon chair and announced his abdication with a cold expression.


    ceded the throne to King An Shangguanjing.


    The ministers were shocked.


    Even Shangguan Jing was stunned for a while.


    did not expect that she would be so decisive, handing over the throne to him without any reluctance.


    If there is any dissatisfaction...


    At this moment, everything disappeared.


    Hate or resentment, it has nothing to do with her.


    under the assistance of the general.


    Shangguanjing successfully ascended the throne.


    Although the situation in the DPRK is not too clear, but with a general in charge, no one dares to make trouble.


    took the throne not long after.


    Cha Cha is about to leave the palace and go to the Moon Country.


    When Shangguanjing rushed over, he happened to see such a scene.


    Cha Cha changed into simple men''s clothes, with autumn water, Xia Yue was wiping tears next to her.


    Chacha, "His Majesty has no one around, you continue to serve him, I don''t want you..."


    Xia Yue cried into tears, "You just don''t want slaves anymore. The slaves and Qiushui have been waiting for you. Now you bring Qiushui, but not slaves..."


    Chacha thought for a while.


    "How about Qiushui stay with you? I''ll go by myself!"


    Xia Yue, "???"


    Qiushui looked stunned.


    "Master? Don''t listen to Xia Yue''s nonsense. It''s a long way to go to Yueguo, so slaves must go with you."


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at her, then waved his fist.


    His face froze.


    "You two can''t beat me together!"


    Autumn Water, "..."


    What ?? said... seems to be true.


    Her master can knock the assassin down with one move.


    She...isn''t really an opponent.


    But, is this the key?


    The key is that she should follow her master.


    was almost surrounded by the master.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Six more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： Your Majesty is Sweet (50)

    Chapter 541 Your Majesty is Sweet (50)


    Qiushui wants to say something.


    Shangguanjing stepped forward and said, "Let''s talk."


    Cha Cha turned around and looked at Shangguan Jing.


    is a bit like an emperor, and finally lived up to her hard work and teaching for so long.


    She said cheerfully, "...Okay!"


    It was the first time that the two of them sat and chatted together calmly.


    Cha Cha sent the throne out, no longer as eager as before.


    Shangguan Jing also had less doubts and speculations towards her.


    It seems that everything is finally back on track.


    Shangguan Jing lowered his eyes, looked complicated, and persuaded a few words tactfully.


    "Although Fengqing is excellent, there are too many excellent people in the world. It is still not suitable for men and men, and your identities are..."


    "Wait." Cha Cha interrupted him.


    seems to be really unbearable.


    She tilted her head, "Didn''t I tell you something?"


    Shangguanjing looked astonished, "What''s the matter?" What else is there that he doesn''t know?


    Cha Cha looks weird.


    "So you don''t know, since you don''t know, then I won''t say it..."


    Shangguan Jing was even more confused.


    This logic?


    If he doesn''t know, shouldn''t he tell him again?


    What is it that he doesn''t know, so she doesn''t say it?


    Speaking of identity, Cha Cha pondered thoughtfully for a while.


    When Shangguanjing was still thinking about what he didn''t know, Chacha said.


    "Brother Huang, I''ve thought about it for a while. I plan to stay in the palace for a few more days, so I won''t go to Yueguo for now."


    Shangguanjing twitched the corner of his mouth, "...just be happy."


    He tried really hard, but he still couldn''t keep up with her train of thought.


    Chacha was thinking in his heart.


    Speaking of identity.


    Since Fengqing is now the crown prince.


    Then she has to give herself a decent identity.


    Cha Cha stayed in the palace for a few more days.


    One night.


    The window of the side hall moved suddenly.


    Cha Cha glanced at him, suppressed his emotions, and rolled over while wrapped in a quilt.


    A faint fragrance suddenly appeared around her, a scent she was familiar with.


    "Do you miss me?" The familiar calm voice was full of hoarseness and exhaustion.


    Cha Cha turned around and looked back at him, "Then do you miss me?"


    ''s voice is soft and sweet, it sounds like she is acting like a baby.


    "I think about it every day..." As soon as she finished speaking, she was hugged tightly by him.


    By flickering candles.


    Cha Cha took a closer look at Feng Qing who was close at hand.


    "you lost weight."


    She whispered, her face thinner than before.


    She frowned, very dissatisfied, "Isn''t there any delicious food in the Yueguo Palace?"


    Fengqing''s eyes were deep and deep, "I miss you..." She wasn''t around, why would he have a good meal?


    Yueguo seems to have been calm these years, but in fact, the ministers in the DPRK and the central government have formed parties for selfishness, and princes from all walks of life have been waiting for the opportunity, eyeing the throne.


    It took him more than a month to deal with these things.


    Originally, he had no interest in the throne.


    I don''t want to be emperor either.


    But the identity of his family tea has always been a very serious issue.


    There is no guarantee that it will not be discovered in the future.


    If it is taken out to make a fuss, it is not a trivial matter.


    Only he is strong enough to keep her safe.


    Thinking about it, only when he becomes the prince and holds the power in his hands can he guarantee the future life of the two.


    Even in the future, what happens in Snow Country, or what Shangguanjing wants to do...


    He can protect her and keep her safe.


    Cha Cha blinked and wanted to say something, but unfortunately, Feng Qing blocked all the rest.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seven more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： Your Majesty is Sweet (End)

    Chapter 542 Your Majesty is Sweet (End)


    Originally, he had planned to take time to come and see her, but when Shangguan Jing ascended the throne, he guessed that she also had something to deal with.


    He was afraid that she would be distracted, so he waited for a few days.


    These days have been extremely difficult.


    Now, after finally hugging someone, he naturally won''t let go.


    The next day.


    Until noon.


    Chacha didn''t even come out of the side hall.


    Shangguan Jing was slightly surprised.


    Even if she sleeps late, she won''t sleep until noon.


    He walked towards the side hall.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the gate of the temple, he was stopped by the autumn water.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not very convenient..."


    Shangguanjing''s footsteps paused slightly, his delicate eyebrows frowned slightly, "What is inconvenient?"


    He looked at his brother, what''s the inconvenience?


    Qiushui''s face turned red, and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    She can''t say, last night... last night...


    Shangguanjing was in doubt, a light cough came from the side hall, which seemed to be a deliberate sound.


    This is not the sound of Chacha.


    Immediately afterwards, Shangguanjing''s expression changed, "Fengqing is here?"


    Qiushui lowered his head and said, "Yes."


    Shangguanjing, "..."


    The dignified crown prince of Yueguo, he is really brave enough to enter his Snow Kingdom Palace alone!


    *


    After half an hour.


    Shangguanjing sat in the side hall, his face darkening.


    Fengqing on the opposite side is holding tea and feeding the porridge with gentle movements.


    for a long time.


    He seemed to be unable to bear it, and said, "You..."


    "We''re fine. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t bother us."


    Fengqing did not change his face, and said lightly, with a calm and elegant posture.


    After drinking a mouthful of porridge, Chacha raised his eyes and glanced at Shangguanjing, with a bit of doubt on his face, as if asking him: Why don''t you leave?


    woo, don''t affect her relationship with Feng Qing.


    I haven''t seen Feng Qing for two months, she misses him very much.


    She lowered her head and drank another mouthful of porridge. She would eat whatever Feng Qing fed her, and she looked good and soft.


    Wet eyes, looking at Feng Qing''s heart softened.


    Shangguanjing only felt that his heart was blocked.


    He gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "Fengqing, I just want to ask you, what is your plan?"


    Fengqing gave him a look, "Naturally, marry her back, and live with her for a lifetime, spoil her for a lifetime, and love her for a lifetime."


    The person he finally abducted, could he still let go?


    Shangguan Jing snorted coldly.


    "He''s a man. As the Prince of the Moon Kingdom, it''s a fool''s errand to want to marry a man!"


    His voice just fell.


    Fengqing looked at Shangguanjing like a fool, with sympathy in his eyes, "Who told you that she is a man?"


    For so long, didn''t he realize that Cha Cha was a little girl?


    A short sentence is like five thunders hitting the top.


    Shangguanjing looked at the person in Feng Qing''s arms in shock, the young man with red lips and white teeth, soft and well-behaved...


    Wet eyes can make people even heart melt at a glance.


    Yes, how can such a person be a man? ? ?


    At this moment, it seems that the things that were messed up before have found the key point, everything is very clear at this moment.


    She is his sister?


    His sister...


    Shangguanjing walked out of the side hall with dull eyes, his whole person was confused.


    For a while, he couldn''t accept this fact.


    Chacha stuck out a small head, looked at Shangguanjing''s back, and said softly, "Fengqing? He seems very unhappy..." Shouldn''t he be stimulated again?


    Fengqing, "It''s okay, he just wants to understand it himself."


    Cha Cha nodded, "By the way, I plan to marry you as the Snow Country Princess, what do you think?"


    Fengqing raised his eyebrows, "I think it''s fine."


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more update.


    There is another chapter on this plane.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： Extra

    Chapter 543 Extra Story


    After half a month.


    The Princess of the Snow Kingdom and the Prince of the Moon Kingdom are married.


    The two countries have a good relationship between Qin and Jin.


    The Prince of the Moon Kingdom, many people know that he was the most favored eldest prince before the Emperor of the Moon Kingdom.


    And the princess of the snow country...


    Many people have doubts.


    After all, not even the ministers of Snow Country knew when Snow Country had a princess.


    Shangguanjing did not explain this.


    It¡¯s just that the dowry has been added layer after layer.


    is enough to show how much he values ??this princess.


    On the day of marriage.


    His Royal Highness of the Moon Kingdom came to the Snow Country to greet him in person, and the Great General of the Snow Country personally escorted him along the way.


    The scene is spectacular.


    General ?? glanced at Fengqing with mixed feelings, then turned to look at Her Royal Highness in the carriage.


    "..." Who would have thought that his sincere Majesty was actually a little princess?


    Looking back on the past, the general sighed again and again.


    That''s all, now I just hope that the princess and the prince of Yueguo will be able to love each other and grow old.


    After this, there is probably no need to worry about any war between the two countries.


    As for him, he will help the new emperor well in the future.


    Think about the rest of the inconvenience.


    *


    Yueguo East Palace.


    Cha Cha sat there quietly, Qiushui beside him swayed the rest of the maids.


    Immediately afterwards, she heard her master''s resentful voice.


    "Autumn Water, hurry up, find me something to eat!"


    Tired and hungry.


    When the words fell, she raised her hand to lift the red hijab, but was stopped by Qiu Shui''s quick eyes and hands.


    "Master, wait for His Royal Highness to lift the red hijab with his own hands."


    Chacha, "..." OK, wait for him.


    Qiushui found some cakes and handed them to Chacha.


    This made her master quiet for a while.


    Fortunately, Feng Qing didn''t make her wait too long, and walked in quickly.


    At that time, the pastry in Chacha''s hand was just finished.


    Qiu Shui turned around and silently prepared for a glass of wine, then stepped back and closed the door tightly.


    Hearing the footsteps, she immediately waved to Feng Qing, "Come here quickly."


    Fengqing walked over with a smile and raised his hijab with his slender fingers.


    His eyes were fixed on Ruyu''s face that was close at hand, and the person he was thinking about finally became his person justifiably.


    Chacha glanced at him and muttered, "Hurry up and take off all these hairpins for me, it''s so heavy."


    Tired and hungry and sleepy.


    "it is good."


    Fengqing gently helped her to pluck them one by one, and her long hair like ink fell down.


    makes her pretty face petite.


    Cha Cha whispered again, covered his mouth and yawned, his dark eyes were stained with water and wet.


    Fengqing brought two glasses of wine and said warmly, "My dear, drink the wine first, and then go to bed."


    "Okay." Cha Cha nodded obediently, and the eyelids began to fight.


    is obviously sleepy.


    Fengqing saw her appearance, and hurriedly handed a glass of wine to her hand.


    Have a glass of wine.


    Cha Cha shuddered all over, her jade-like face quickly dyed a blush.


    She looked at Feng Qing in front of her, stretched out her hand to squeeze his face, and muttered, "Don''t shake it!"


    Fengqing raised his hand and hugged the person in his arms, looking at the person in his arms with a subtle expression.


    This amount of alcohol...is really cute.


    He shook his head, full of helplessness.


    "Good, lie down and sleep."


    "Well, go to sleep." With slender fingers, they pulled Feng Qing''s clothes in a very gentle manner.


    Fengqing was startled, and looked at the little drunk in his arms doubtfully.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chacha confidently said, "Sleep! Didn''t you take off your clothes before going to bed?"


    Hearing this, the corners of Feng Qing''s lips moved slightly, his dark eyes became deeper and deeper, and even his voice became hoarse, "It makes sense, I''ll help you."


    The little drunk nodded with a smile, shrank his hands, and lay down in his arms obediently, "Okay!"


    Let someone do whatever they want...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： sorry im a girl (1)

    Chapter 544 Sorry, I''m a Girl (1)


    "Qiqi, when are you going to crawl out."


    Cha Cha stood at the school gate, asked with a dark face, and went to school again?


    Qiqi shivered.


    ¡¾I, I may not be able to climb out... Cha Cha, don''t miss me too much. ¡¿


    Cha Cha lowered his eyes and glanced at his clothes.


    By the way, I sorted out all the information on this plane.


    Her identity this time - An Cha.


    There is only one ?? task, but Qiqi didn¡¯t say what this task is.


    only said that it has a relationship with the male protagonist.


    According to Qiqi irresponsible: system upgrade, task difficulty upgrade...


    After a bunch of babble.


    The ?? system automatically helped her choose a more perfect identity to approach the male protagonist.


    The male protagonist lacks a roommate.


    I don''t know how the system did it, and it also helped her arrange a fake identity: An Cha (male).


    Well, it means to let her disguise as a man and enter Lu Jingming''s dormitory to be his roommate.


    Chacha, "...I think the system for arranging identities may be a little unorthodox."


    Qiqi retorted seriously, [Impossible, our system is a serious system, this time the identity is selected based on the synthesis of various information, the identity that is most beneficial to the mission! ¡¿


    Chacha snorted angrily, not wanting to answer Qiqi.


    He didn''t even tell her the specific task, so why would he be so embarrassed to talk to her?


    She raised her hand and scratched her short hair dejectedly.


    and then even more angry.


    In order to disguise herself as a man, she cut her hair short and cried!


    Even if she doesn''t often look in the mirror to appreciate her beauty, she can''t be too scared to look in the mirror!


    Chacha is very angry.


    I was so angry that I didn¡¯t want to talk to Qiqi, so I dragged the box into the school by myself.


    After half a minute of anger.


    Chacha, "Forget it, I don''t care about you anymore."


    Qiqi, ¡¾Oh yeah! The host is the best host! Cha Cha is also the best Cha Cha! ¡¿


    After ??Cha Cha took a few steps, he paused.


    "Seven seven, guide the way."


    Qiqi said happily, [Okay! ¡¿


    Guide the way, it can!


    Following Qiqi''s instructions, Cha Cha walked all the way to the dormitory, handed in the documents, completed the formalities, got the key, and entered the dormitory on the third floor.


    When she opened the door and walked in.


    There is already someone in the room.


    The bedroom is clean and tidy, with a faint fragrance.


    Chacha followed the feeling and looked over, and the slender boy was standing by the window.


    heard the sound.


    The boy turned back, and the two looked at each other from a distance.


    After a glance, the young man raised his eyebrows and lowered his eyes, his breath was deep.


    She was stunned for a while, then dragged her suitcase and walked in, reached out to close the door, and said softly, "Hello, my name is An Cha."


    The boy walked right past her, and a voice with no warmth came, "Lu Jingming."


    She turned her head and glanced at her male lead.


    said nothing, turned around and silently opened the suitcase.


    She threw the sheets and bedding onto the bed.


    Qiqi''s voice sounded in her ear, [Chacha, can you make the bed? ¡¿


    In its impression, the host''s ability to live belongs to N-level disability.


    Hearing this, Cha Cha said confidently, "Qiqi, making the bed is very simple, I''ll show it to you later."


    ¡¾Good. ¡¿


    After five minutes.


    Chacha looked at the disobedient sheets and fell into deep self-doubt.


    The bedding is ready.


    is not flat, crooked, and looks very annoying.


    boasted about the tea in Haikou, Wu Liuliu rolled his eyes, crawled onto the bed, and rolled on the bed.


    As long as I roll fast enough, you can''t say I didn''t make the bed.


    Qiqi, [¡­Okay, I don¡¯t think I saw anything. ¡¿


    This level is okay.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three shifts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： sorry im a girl (2)

    Chapter 545 Sorry, I''m a Girl (2)


    When Lu Jingming came out of the bathroom.


    All you see is a small group rolling on the bed.


    Like a little wild cat.


    After only one glance, he quickly retracted his gaze and muttered in his heart.


    How can a boy act like a girl?


    Soft and weak, soft into a ball.


    What does this look like?


    Chacha sensed the footsteps, and quickly stopped, sat up from the bed and looked at Lu Jingming.


    Then.


    She saw Lu Jingming turn around and take something, and left without looking back.


    Cha Cha snorted twice.


    It doesn''t matter, it''s going to be a long time coming to Japan anyway.


    They now live in the same dormitory, and the relationship can be cultivated slowly.


    She crawled off the bed, hurried to the bathroom, and looked in the mirror.


    She in the mirror has short hair and a small face the size of a palm. She is white and pretty. Fortunately, this face has a bit of heroism.


    As long as her aura was a little colder, no one would think too much.


    woo, he looks like a little white face.


    She turned around and went through Lu Jingming''s information in her mind again.


    Lu Jingming is different from other rich second generation.


    He is several generations richer than the other rich second generation, and has a rich family background. In City A, he can be regarded as a famous wealthy family.


    But his parents'' marriage was a joint marriage, and there was no emotion.


    Frequent quarrels in his childhood left a deep shadow on him.


    Even now, he is full of fear of marriage, and even never touches girls, and starts to resist from the bottom of his heart.


    After Lu Jingming entered this school, many girls confessed to him.


    But every time.


    He was all very indifferent.


    After a long time, no one dared to confess to him again.


    Confession failure is not scary, what is scary is... being ignored by the other party with an extremely indifferent attitude...


    After getting this information.


    Chacha immediately understood the benefits of his current status.


    It seems that the system is quite reliable?


    Then she misunderstood the system before?


    Hey, she apologized.


    The system is not pitted at all, the system is awesome!


    She chatted with Qiqi a few more times, then turned around and left the dormitory, planning to go outside to find something delicious.


    As we all know, there must be a lot of delicious food near the school.


    Anyway, Lu Jingming is not very familiar with her now, so let''s fill his stomach first!


    People are iron rice and steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will be hungry and you will have the strength to complete the task when you fill your stomach!


    Cha Cha ran out of the bedroom excitedly.


    Following Qiqi''s directions, he left the school and found a street near the school.


    This street is known as a food street.


    As soon as we walked over, Chacha was attracted by various delicacies.


    As expected of a food street!


    Then.


    Qiqi just watched his tea and tea in the food street for an hour...


    This appetite will really scare the male lead away.


    After eating and drinking, Cha Cha squinted his eyes and touched his belly, and walked back slowly.


    So happy, she couldn''t help sighing.


    In this world, only food can''t live up to it.


    Oh, something doesn''t seem right?


    Again!


    In this world, only food and male protagonists can''t live up to it!


    Well, that''s it.


    Just took a few steps, a figure ran quickly by her side, Cha Cha was stunned, and then, a hurried voice came from behind her, "Catch the thief!"


    Qiqi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said righteously, [Ah, ah, the host rushed to the duck! ¡¿


    Cha Cha rushed over with a bewildered look on his face.


    kicked the person to the ground with one kick.


    ¡¾The host is brave in seeing righteousness, it''s awesome! Blow up, the tea with justice and beauty coexisting! ¡¿


    Chacha lowered his head a little embarrassedly, "..." Actually, when he rushed out, it was because of Qiqi''s shouting.


    She hadn''t reacted to what happened, and the whole person had already rushed out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four more


    See you tonight


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： sorry im a girl (3)

    Chapter 546 Sorry, I''m a Girl (3)


    soon.


    A tall, beautiful girl ran over panting.


    "Thank, thank you..."


    The sound is pleasant to the ear.


    Chacha winked at her.


    Well, she looks pretty good.


    Immediately afterwards, the girl kicked the thief **** the ground.


    Then he bent down and grabbed his wallet from him, making sure that the contents were still there, and he was relieved.


    The girl continued to make tea and thank you.


    If it wasn''t for this kind little brother in front of me, I might have lost my wallet, it doesn''t matter if I lost the money, the ID card and so on are all inside, and it would be very troublesome to renew it...


    "Little brother, what''s your name? You have helped me so much, leave me your contact information, and I will invite you to dinner tomorrow!"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and thought for a while, "..."


    The girl saw him thinking seriously and began to look carefully.


    With a clear appearance, fair skin, and delicate facial features, he has to sigh at the miracle of the Creator. Such a little brother, placed in a group of people, is the most dazzling existence.


    Happily, when thinking seriously, his head is slightly crooked.


    She trembled, "!!!"


    Little brother looks so cute!


    How can there be such a cute boy!


    The thief who fell to the ground took advantage of the two people''s inattentive efforts, got up and ran away.


    But just took a step away.


    Chacha''s eyes are quick and hands are fast, and he kicks again, and his movements are neat and tidy!


    The man fell to the ground again, howling.


    This time, Cha Cha''s face was full of shyness, tsk, without the reminder of Qi Qi, I reacted very quickly!


    The girl looked remorseful, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my lack of vigilance, I''ll call the police."


    She found her phone and called.


    The people from the police said they would be there soon.


    Cha Cha wanted to lift her feet and leave, thinking that if she left, the thief might have to run away again.


    Forget it, for the sake of her rare act of righteousness, she is here waiting for the police with a little stupid girl.


    Don''t ask her why she didn''t send people directly to the police.


    She''s lazy...


    She didn''t want to run back and forth.


    The thief on the ground secretly glanced at the boy who kicked him to the ground twice in a row.


    looks soft and weak, like a little white face, but he is so ruthless.


    noticed his gaze.


    Chacha gave him a fierce look, and then tugged at his sleeve, "Looking for a fight!"


    Thief, "..." Damn, it''s not fierce enough!


    He actually fell into the hands of a little white face!


    Good gas!


    The girl next to ??''s eyes kept glowing, "!!!" The little brother is so handsome!


    The fierce look is like a small milk dog.


    "Hello, I, my name is Fengluo."


    Chacha glanced at her, saw that she was not malicious, and said with a sullen face, "An Cha."


    Fengluo, "My little brother''s name is really nice."


    The two chatted a few more words, Feng Luo obviously felt that the younger brother had a light attitude and had no other emotions.


    Fengluo fell into self-doubt.


    Is it because you are not beautiful enough?


    Little brother is not happy to even take a look?


    Or did you say your thanks wasn''t sincere enough?


    Fengluo was confused.


    The two waited for a while, and Feng Luo felt a little embarrassed.


    The little brother helped her catch the thief, and asked the little brother to accompany her here and wait for the police.


    She rummaged and rummaged in her pocket, and finally came out a handful of melon seeds.


    The little hand trembled and handed it over, "Little brother? Why don''t you eat melon seeds to pass the time?"


    Cha Cha, with a sullen face, looked down lightly, "... um."


    She stretched out her hand to take the melon seeds, and calmly leaned against a pillar and nibbled the melon seeds.


    pondered in his heart: The boy''s personality cannot be collapsed, he must be calm, calm, and calm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： sorry im a girl (4)

    Chapter 547 Sorry, I''m a Girl (4)


    Cha Cha finished pondering, and then looked down at the trembling thief.


    Immediately added another one to the character set just concluded, and occasionally even fierce!


    Yes, it will be like this from now on!


    Fengluo clearly felt that the little brother in front of her was in a much better mood after knocking a handful of melon seeds.


    She whispered in her heart: Does my little brother like to eat melon seeds?


    didn''t wait for her to think about it.


    The police came and took the thief away.


    The thief was a habitual offender and had stolen a lot of things, but every time he was caught, he was like a loach, running fast.


    It is also a good thing to be caught now.


    Fengluo talked about the matter once and took notes on the spot.


    This matter is resolved.


    Then, as soon as she turned her head, she saw her little brother staring at the sugar gourd not far away.


    ''s moist eyes almost wrote his thoughts on the bright side.


    Fengluo rushed over immediately and seized the opportunity, "This candied fruit is very authentic, I invite you to eat a bunch to taste it!"


    Cha Cha nodded, his face tensed.


    Obviously I really want to eat it, and I have to make a look that I don¡¯t really want to eat it.


    Seeing Fengluo softened her heart.


    Immediately bought two strings of candied haws, one for each person.


    Received the tea from Tang Hulu, and the corners of his lips that had been pursed ticked, "¡­"


    happy!


    Very happy.


    This young lady is not only beautiful, but also very nice.


    Chacha took a bite of the candied haws, wow, the taste is really authentic!


    She blinked, looked at Fengluo, and asked, "Are you familiar with the food here?"


    Hearing the food, Fengluo nodded immediately and said with confidence, "Yes! Not only do I know the various delicacies in this food street, I also know the various delicacies near the school!"


    Chacha, "Oh, then let''s add a friend."


    You can make an appointment for dinner later.


    woo, you can also lead the way, and you can also avoid some bad food.


    Fengluo bit the sweet candied haws and almost cried.


    Unexpectedly, a bunch of candied haws deceived my little brother''s contact information.


    So happy, if I had known, she would have bought candied haws for my little brother earlier.


    She excitedly took out her phone and added Chacha as a friend.


    Then the two walked all the way to the school.


    Walking along, Feng Luo asked a few more questions.


    Chacha, who is in a great mood, basically answered everything.


    Few words.


    Fengluo is almost happy.


    What is fate?


    Fate is that my little brother is going back to the dormitory now.


    She also has to go back to the bedroom.


    Then, their bedrooms were very close together, and there was only a road between the male and female bedrooms.


    What kind of fairy fate is this?


    Qiqi, [¡­] This plot¡­ I always feel that something is not right? ? ?


    Not long after walking, Cha Cha finished eating the candied haws.


    She glanced at Fengluo, who was still eating candied haws, and kept walking silently without saying a word.


    Anyway, we are going back to the bedroom now.


    They seemed to say that the bedrooms were very close.


    Let¡¯s do it together.


    When the two of them walked downstairs to the girls'' dormitory.


    Feng Luo looked shy, "Thank you."


    Chacha, "...You''re welcome, I helped you, and you invited me to eat candied haws, even if the two were cleared."


    Hearing the words, Feng Luo didn''t think there was anything wrong with what she said, but felt that this kind of boy who made the relationship clear is the righteous gentleman.


    She couldn''t help but look at Cha Cha again, "You must have just come to school not long ago. You should not be familiar with this place. Will I bring you some food tomorrow morning? I will wait for you here."


    Chacha thought for a while, then nodded, "Okay."


    not far away.


    Lu Jingming, who came back from outside, from a long distance, he saw his new roommate getting close to a girl...


    ¡ª


    Six more.


    Lu Jingming: Jealous? nonexistent!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： sorry im a girl (5)

    Chapter 548 Sorry, I''m a Girl (5)


    When Cha Cha returned to the bedroom.


    Lu Jingming hasn''t come back yet.


    She just pulled up the chair and sat down, and within half a minute, the door was pushed open.


    Lu Jingming walked in indifferently.


    is written all over the body: Don''t mess with me, I''m in a bad mood!


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at him for a while.


    didn''t quite understand his mood changes.


    However, he doesn''t take the initiative to speak, and she won''t take the initiative to speak for the time being.


    After a long time.


    Qiqi suddenly reminded.


    ¡¾Chacha, it''s getting late, hurry up to wash up and sleep! ¡¿


    Cha Cha nodded, "Mmmm."


    She stood up and walked to the suitcase, and suddenly her face changed.


    She turned around and looked at Lu Jingming in astonishment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The moist eyes are full of daze.


    After three seconds.


    Chacha dragged the suitcase into the bathroom.


    woo, some clothes can''t be seen by him, crying, this first night... It''s so shameful, what will she do in the future?


    This is a male bed...


    She is so miserable.


    and from the same time.


    Lu Jingming''s body temperature dropped suddenly.


    Is there anything shameful in the suitcase? So you avoided him?


    The image of the new roommate standing with a girl suddenly flashed in his mind. He frowned and silently labelled the new roommate: Hua Xin Nan.


    Just came to school, and you hooked up with a girl so quickly?


    The only favorability rating dropped.


    Not sure why, Lu Jingming felt a little panic in his heart.


    He tilted his head and glanced at the closed bathroom.


    ''s face became more and more indifferent.


    Cha Cha, who had just found out his clothes, and the suitcase hadn''t been pulled yet, Qi Qi hurriedly reminded him.


    ¡¾Ouch, Cha Cha, Lu Jingming''s favorability to you has actually dropped! How to do? This is the first day...]


    Qiqi was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    How can this be?


    Originally, I didn''t have a good impression, but now it''s gone...


    Cha Cha calmly pulled up the suitcase and comforted, "Don''t be afraid, it will come back in the future."


    In the previous plane, Qiqi was not nervous, why are you so nervous this time?


    Alas, the system upgrade, even with Qiqi has become stupid.


    She shook her head and sighed.


    Feeling distressed for seventy-seven-three seconds.


    Cha Cha finished taking a shower, fastened the corset, put on a pair of pajamas, covered his legs, covered his arms, made sure there was no problem, then opened the bathroom door and went out.


    She silently dragged the suitcase back to its original place.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Jingming walked into the bathroom without looking sideways.


    Chacha heaved a sigh of relief.


    Next second.


    Cha Cha''s face changed, she stood up suddenly, ran towards the bathroom quickly, and broke in before Lu Jingming closed the door.


    She pushed Lu Jingming out of the bathroom with a bit of apology on her face, "Wait, wait, wait for me..."


    One sentence stumbling, obviously very nervous.


    Before Lu Jingming could speak, Cha Cha hurriedly closed the bathroom door, blocking Lu Jingming from the door, and then looked back tremblingly at the clothes he took off.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This day...I can''t get through it.


    She stared at her clothes in a daze, her little head drooping, lost in thought.


    "Qiqi, can I change my identity?"


    Qiqi, [No, but you can clarify things with Lu Jingming. Of course, according to the current data, if you identify that you are a girl, Lu Jingming may directly take you out of the window on the third floor. Throw it down. ¡¿


    Cha Cha rolled his clothes into a ball with a black face, and then hugged him out.


    She would wait for Lu Jingming to fall asleep, or when he was not in the dormitory, before throwing the clothes into the washing machine and drying them.


    Otherwise, throw it in now, what if Lu Jingming turns on the washing machine?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seven shifts.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： sorry im a girl (6)

    Chapter 549 Sorry, I''m a Girl (6)


    Lu Jingming silently watched his new roommate come out with a bunch of clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A clump of clothes, are you so nervous?


    He frowned and took a step forward.


    This time, instead of going into the bathroom, he stood at the door and glanced at the new roommate again, making sure that the new roommate had no intention of rushing into the bathroom again, so he went in and closed the door.


    When he was alone in the bathroom.


    Lu Jingming couldn''t help muttering in his heart: Is the new roommate not very good at working?


    Chacha didn''t know that, on the first day, Lu Jingming put a new label on her: a man with a bad mind.


    Cha Cha stood there holding a ball of clothes, until she heard the sound of rushing water in the bathroom, she was relieved.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the clothes, and quickly stuffed the things that Lu Jingming couldn''t see into the cabinet.


    Then locked the cabinet again, and after finishing all this, she slowly climbed into the bed.


    Cha Cha: The first day as a roommate - I was so hard.


    She reached out and pulled the quilt, wrapping herself tightly, only revealing a small head.


    Wu Yoyo''s big eyes rolled.


    "Qiqi, find me a novel to read."


    Qiqi, [Okay, what kind of tea do you want to see? ¡¿


    Cha Cha yawned, "...I think about it."


    ¡¾Mmmm. ¡¿


    Qiqi, wait, wait, wait... It found that its host was asleep.


    It sighed and silently opened several novels that were said to be very popular just now...


    Lu Jingming came out of the bathroom, and when he turned his head, he saw his new roommate sleeping with his eyes closed, his sleeping face was quiet.


    Under the bright light, that little face the size of a slap was as white as jade.


    His throat moved, and he quickly looked away.


    The footsteps of walking subconsciously lightened, and he cleaned up at will, he turned off the light, and followed to lie down on his bed.


    It''s just that when he tilts his head, he can just see the new roommate across from him.


    Lu Jingming, "..."


    He was slightly angry, turned over, and turned his back to the roommate opposite.


    ¡­


    The next day, the sky was slightly brighter.


    Cha Cha was woken up by Qi Qi.


    Qiqi, [Chacha, get up for class! ¡¿


    Chacha, "???"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and thought for a while.


    "Qiqi, is my mission only related to the male protagonist!"


    ¡¾yes! ¡¿


    "Is this the only one of my tasks?"


    ¡¾Yes...¡¿I always felt that Cha Cha was calculating something, Qi Qi said: I was a little panicked.


    Cha Cha laughed happily, "...Oh, then you don''t have to call me to get up for class in the future."


    77, ¡¾? ? ? Why? ¡¿


    Wu Liuliu''s eyes rolled around, and Cha Cha said confidently, "I have been a student many times, and every time I have to go to class honestly, anyway, this task has nothing to do with class, why should I go to class? "


    Qiqi subconsciously wanted to refute, [But, but...]


    However, after babbling for a long time, Qiqi didn''t find a decent reason.


    Qiqi: I''m autistic again.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Chacha''s cell phone rang.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and glanced at it, it was from Feng Luo.


    Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu?


    She thought for a while, then rolled over and got out of bed.


    hurriedly grabbed the clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Changed out of pajamas, and after washing up, walked out of the bathroom.


    Then, she bumped into Lu Jingming, who had strange eyes.


    Cha Cha blinked and looked blank, "Is something wrong?"


    Lu Jingming snorted, passed her, walked into the bathroom, and got rid of all the messy thoughts.


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more update.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： sorry im a girl (7)

    Chapter 550 Sorry, I''m a girl (7)


    Chacha just felt inexplicable.


    tilted his head, turned around and picked up the phone, stomped out of the room, and happily came to the downstairs of the bedroom.


    She saw Fengluo standing there waiting for her at a glance.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    I''m so happy!


    She hurried over with a smile on her face.


    When ?? quickly ran to Fengluo, Chacha seemed to have thought of something, so he quickly restrained his emotions.


    woo, be calm, be calm.


    Her steps slowly slowed down and came to Feng Luo.


    couldn''t stop looking at the breakfast in her hand, it smelled delicious, it must be delicious.


    Feng Luo blushed, handed the breakfast in her hand to Cha Cha, and whispered, "I don''t know what you like to eat, I bought several."


    Chacha took over the breakfast, with an uncontrollable smile between her brows and eyes, she praised, "You are so cute!"


    Fengluo is the cutest girl she has ever seen in so many planes!


    Fengluo was startled, and her face turned even redder.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Chacha blinked and looked at Fengluo in confusion, "I''m praising you???" Why are you so nervous?


    Next second.


    She saw Feng Luoshuo turn around and ran away.


    Chacha''s head is full of question marks, "..."


    Confused.


    "Qiqi? Why did I praise her cuteness and she ran away?"


    Qiqi, [This question...I don''t know either. ¡¿


    "Okay." Cha Cha slowly walked to the bedroom with breakfast.


    She really doesn''t plan to go to class.


    After breakfast, you can continue to lie down and sleep.


    Wow, so beautiful.


    Qiqi was lost in thought, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] What should I do to get the host to go to class?


    Lu Jingming opened the door and bumped into Cha Cha who came back from outside.


    Cha Cha brought the breakfast in his hands to Lu Jingming with a smile, "Look if there is anything you like here, I''ll treat you to breakfast!"


    Lu Jingming took a step back and let her go into the bedroom.


    looked over, and he frowned suddenly, "You didn''t buy these breakfasts, right?"


    Cha Cha paused and looked back at him, his eyes full of surprise, "How do you know?"


    Lu Jingming let out a cold snort, turned around and left without looking back, a bit of anger was evident on his face, and even the door was slammed shut by him, making a harsh sound.


    The shocked Cha Cha stood there for a while.


    looked confused.


    I don''t understand what''s going on with Lu Jingming.


    "Qiqi, I think... he has a problem with his brain." Are you not happy to invite him to breakfast?


    Qiqi weakly followed.


    Lu Jingming walked out of the bedroom, his eyes were cold.


    His new roommate is not only a philanderer, but also a little white face who eats soft rice!


    It will take a lot of time to buy so many breakfasts. Among them, the two stores for steamed buns and fried dough sticks are in the opposite direction.


    It was clearly the girl last night who bought it after running around.


    He couldn''t think of any other reason other than the close relationship that he would spend so much thought and time on...


    Aware of this problem, Lu Jingming''s face turned colder.


    at the same time.


    in the bedroom.


    Chacha found that there was still a bunch of candied haws in the breakfast.


    "!!! Qiqi, you say, why is there such a cute girl? I just helped her get her wallet back, and she was so kind to me?"


    Chacha''s eyes brightened, and he said solemnly, "Fengluo will be the person I cover in the future! With me here, I will never let anyone bully her!"


    Looking at the sworn host, Qiqi fell silent.


    followed.


    It saw that its host picked up the phone and sent the breakfast money to Fengluo, and Qiqi fell into autism.


    Oh, maybe in a while, Fengluo will shut up with it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Second shift, see you in the afternoon.


    Fengluo: I want to chase you, but you treat me as a little brother? ? ? Could you please re-understand my gender? Girls chase boys, not to be boys! ! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： sorry im a girl (8)

    Chapter 551 Sorry, I''m a girl (8)


    Feng Luo delivered breakfast and entered the classroom with a blushing face.


    The roommate who was sitting with her immediately made a joke.


    "Fengluo, when will we also see the brave little brother?"


    His already blushing face turned a little red when he heard the words.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we have nothing to do with it yet..."


    The roommate continued to joke, "It doesn''t matter that you still run so far and spend so much time buying him breakfast?"


    "Oh, I know, I know, you just don''t want us to see your little brother, for fear that we will steal someone from you!"


    Feng Luo''s face turned, not wanting to talk to a few roommates.


    She found the phone in her pocket and wanted to ask how the breakfast tasted.


    If he likes it, she can continue to buy it tomorrow.


    Which, as soon as the phone was taken out, I saw a message prompt.


    She clicked in in surprise.


    Next second.


    The smile on ??''s little face instantly solidified, she stared straight at the breakfast money sent by Cha Cha, and her whole person was not well.


    Teardrops began to spin in the eye sockets, as if they would fall in the next second.


    Is this rejecting her?


    Fengluo bit her lip and turned to look at her roommate, "He... he transferred the money for breakfast to me, what does that mean?"


    Roommates, "..." This may be a straight man of steel.


    "Be good, don''t cry, feel free to continue flirting, sisters help you!"


    "Um."


    Fengluo nodded tearfully and made a cheer gesture!


    *


    Chacha after breakfast, lying in bed is a day.


    It wasn''t until dusk that he woke up.


    was so frightened that Qiqi quickly checked the host''s physical condition.


    ¡¾Chacha, you have slept for so long, is there any discomfort? ¡¿


    Chacha, "No, maybe you just want to sleep, Qiqi, don''t think too much."


    She was just a little tired and wanted to sleep.


    Alas, I want to be a salted fish that eats, drinks and has fun...


    She got off the bed.


    Lu Jingming just opened the door and walked in.


    When he saw his new roommate getting out of bed, he frowned fiercely, and walked to his bed with a cold snort.


    Chacha, "..." What did I do?


    Qiqi said at the right time, [Maybe because you didn''t go to class Chacha, the male protagonist prefers roommates who study hard! ¡¿


    Cha Cha''s face darkened, "Don''t talk, don''t think I don''t know you''re trying to trick me into class!"


    Although there is no end to learning, she has been learning for several lifetimes.


    Can you give her a break?


    She doesn''t want to be a scholar now, she just wants to be a scumbag with no future.


    She thought for a moment.


    Thinking about the current situation of the two of them is not a solution.


    She took the initiative to walk over and leaned in front of Lu Jingming.


    "Student Lu? What are you going to eat tonight? Let''s go together!"


    Lu Jingming glanced at her lightly and said nothing.


    Xiao Bailian took the initiative to talk to him, it was definitely not a good thing.


    He just ignored her.


    Cha Cha waited for half a minute, and saw that he was ignoring her with his eyes lowered, his face stunned.


    She stretched out her hand, tugged at the corner of his clothes, tilted her head and asked in confusion, "Why are you ignoring me? Did I offend you?"


    After all, it was a love that slept together, how could you treat her like this?


    How to say that the two of them are now roommates, and they will see each other in the future. At least they have to have a superficial relationship?


    Lu Jingming lowered his eyes and glanced at the corner of the clothes that she was holding in his hand, and his eyes wandered for a while.


    Her hands were slender, slender and tender.


    At first glance, it doesn''t look like a boy''s hand, and he thought to himself: The little white face of the new roommate was really pampered.


    He frowned, pulled the corner of his shirt back from her hand, and said coldly, "Go to your little girlfriend, don''t talk to me!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three shifts, see you tonight


    (small theater)


    Lu Jingming: You go! You go to your little girlfriend and ignore me!


    Chacha: Oh, then I''m leaving.


    Lu Jingming:¡­¡­¡­¡­You really don¡¯t love me anymore.


    Chacha:  ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： sorry im a girl (9)

    Chapter 552 Sorry, I''m a Girl (9)


    "???" Little girlfriend?


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    What little girlfriend?


    When did she have a little girlfriend?


    she¡­¡­


    She is a girl, why is she looking for a little girlfriend?


    Cha Cha stood there for a while, seeing Lu Jingming''s serious expression, he didn''t seem to be joking.


    She thought about it carefully.


    After a long while, she asked in astonishment, "Are you talking about Fengluo?"


    After she came to this school, apart from her interactions with Lu Jingming, she only had contact with Fengluo.


    If you have to pull a little girlfriend... it might only be Fengluo, which means that Lu Jingming has misunderstood.


    Think about his attitude when he asked him for breakfast in the morning...


    Chacha immediately understood.


    She whispered in her heart: So it is!


    No wonder he just ignored her.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Jingming snorted coldly, "How do I know the name of your little girlfriend?" Maybe there is more than one little girlfriend.


    He turned and distanced himself from Cha Cha, as if he didn''t want to continue talking to her.


    Chacha was not in a hurry, he took two steps closer to him and explained seriously.


    "I don''t have a little girlfriend. I just met Fengluo yesterday. I helped her catch the thief last night. She bought me breakfast in the morning to thank me."


    As she spoke, she found her phone, flipped to the dialogue box of Follow Fengluo, and held it up in front of him.


    "Look, this is the breakfast money I transferred to her."


    Lu Jingming glanced coldly and said angrily, "Is she your girlfriend and I have something to do with her? You don''t have to explain to me."


    He was not familiar with her.


    was just a roommate for one night.


    Apart from that, there is no other relationship.


    Cha Cha''s eyes flashed, "Oh."


    Don''t have to explain it to him?


    OK, she remembered.


    Don''t explain without explanation... Do you think she really wants to explain?


    If she hadn''t seen him with a cold face, as if he had turned over a jar of vinegar, she wouldn''t have wasted time talking nonsense with him.


    Since he is so hard to speak, then forget it.


    She went to dinner by herself.


    Oh no!


    She went to Fengluo and asked Fengluo to come together.


    Let''s go shopping around the snacks near the school and eat around!


    Cha Cha stood there and started sending messages to Feng Luo.


    Lu Jingming tilted his head and saw the new roommate standing next to him typing, and the dialog box on the phone screen was just seen.


    "..." His expression changed, and before she could send out the line, he grabbed the phone from her hand.


    blurted out, "She''s not your girlfriend, why did you send her a message?"


    Cha Cha raised her eyes, looked at the empty phone in her hand, and then looked at Lu Jingming, a little confused.


    "She''s not my girlfriend, so I can''t send her a message?" Are you stupid?


    She frowned, then glanced at Lu Jingming in confusion, and reached out to grab her phone.


    "Why did you grab my phone?"


    I¡­¡­


    I think there is something wrong with your brain!


    She beeped softly.


    Lu Jingming returned the phone to her with a dark face.


    Then he turned around and pulled up a chair to sit there with a deep expression on his face.


    He began to silently reflect on his actions just now...


    is simply poisonous.


    He actually stole her phone?


    Such a childish behavior, he actually did it?


    Lu Jingming felt more uncomfortable the more he thought about it. He always felt that his emotions were not right. He even suspected that he had a psychological problem.


    At that moment, he was actually jealous of that girl named Fengluo?


    Inexplicably, he shivered all over...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： sorry im a girl (10)

    Chapter 553 Sorry, I''m a Girl (10)


    The information that flashed through his mind was subconsciously abandoned by Lu Jingming, and he didn''t want to capture it at all.


    He glanced again at the new roommate who was standing there motionless.


    "..." Why is he so dumb?


    is not afraid of being abducted and sold.


    at this moment.


    Lu Jingming completely forgot the labels he had put on people: Hua Xin Nan, Xiao Bai Lian, Eating Soft Rice...


    These tags seem to have never appeared.


    In his eyes, the new roommate: he looks stupid and a little stupid.


    The new roommate who is stupid and dull needs him to pay a little more attention to her.


    If you are not careful, you may be abducted by other girls.


    He frowned and couldn''t help looking up at his little roommate.


    "Don''t ask her out, I''ll be with you."


    Cha Cha held the phone, stared at Lu Jingming for a while, and nodded reluctantly, "Okay."


    After all, this was the first time Lu Jingming asked her, so she reluctantly agreed.


    Otherwise he would be miserable by himself.


    And there is a little problem with the brain, which is not the same as normal people.


    As a roommate, she has to take care of him.


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    Today is another day when the two feel each other''s brains are not good.


    Hey.


    The two left the bedroom one after the other.


    didn''t take a few steps.


    Cha Cha quickened his pace and walked side by side with Lu Jingming.


    It was twilight at the moment, and the rays of the sun were full of mildness.


    Outside the dormitory, there are students coming and going everywhere.


    The two had just left the dormitory building, and before they walked a few steps, Cha Cha heard a familiar female voice, "An Cha!"


    Um?


    Someone called her.


    She turned her head, followed the sound, and saw Fengluo standing not far away.


    Chacha waved at her with a faint smile on his face.


    Fengluo ran towards her with a happy expression on her face.


    "What a coincidence!" Cha Cha said, how do you feel that you can meet her as soon as you go out the door?


    Hearing the words, Feng Luo lowered her head embarrassedly, "Unfortunately, I''m waiting for you here..."


    waits until you come down and calls your name.


    Chacha''s eyes became slightly subtle, and she glanced at Lu Jingming quietly. Seeing that his expression was normal, he continued, "Why are you waiting for me?"


    Fengluo took a deep breath and gathered up her courage.


    "...Didn''t we say we''ll go to eat delicious food together? I-I''m very familiar with the neighborhood of the school."


    This is her first time chasing someone, and her first time falling for a boy.


    No matter what, she will stick to what she believes.


    Although, we only knew each other for a short day.


    But Fengluo can be sure that the little brother in front of him is different from other boys.


    is handsome and has a sense of justice, a gentleman without losing his demeanor.


    Sometimes, it also brings a little cuteness.


    Well, it seems that you can switch back and forth between the little wolf dog and the little milk dog?


    Chacha was in a dilemma when he heard Fengluo''s words.


    She also wanted to bring Fengluo with her.


    but¡­¡­


    Lu Jingming doesn''t like girls, and he still has some resistance to girls.


    And just because she had contact with Fengluo, she almost caused a misunderstanding, which made Lu Jingming have a bad attitude towards her.


    It was not easy for the relationship to ease up a bit.


    She felt...if she brought Fengluo with her, Lu Jingming would probably throw her out of the window while she was sleeping tonight...


    But if you don''t call Feng Luo together, you will be a little sorry for Feng Luo standing here for so long.


    Chacha suddenly felt that if she could do the clone technique, she could solve this problem perfectly.


    So now the question is, what should she do?


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into embarrassment...


    There seemed to be a deadlock between the three of them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： sorry im a girl (11)

    Chapter 554 Sorry, I''m a Girl (11)


    Fengluo had a smile on her face at first.


    Soon, after she realized that the person standing beside Cha Cha was Lu Jingming, she subconsciously took two steps back.


    glanced at Lu Jingming with some fear.


    Lu Jingming is notoriously indifferent to girls in school.


    No matter which girl, he will keep his distance from it.


    It can even be said that he doesn''t look at girls too much.


    Fengluo quietly came to Chacha''s side and asked in a low voice, "Why are you with Lu Jingming?"


    was in a dilemma when he heard Feng Luo''s question.


    She explained, "Lu Jingming is my roommate."


    Fengluo''s eyes were full of surprise, she looked at Lu Jingming, and then at Chacha.


    hurriedly cared, "You, he didn''t bully you, did he?"


    As we all know, Lu Jingming has a bad temper and has a cold face all day long. Whenever he meets him, the surrounding air can be a little colder.


    Chacha shook his head, "I didn''t bully me, I don''t think he can beat me."


    She waved her small fist confidently, her eyes full of despair.


    On the fight, she will not necessarily lose.


    Fengluo nodded reassuringly, "That''s right, yesterday, you kicked that thief down with one kick."


    Even if Lu Jingming is really good, her little brother is not a vegetarian!


    When the time comes, who will bully who will not be sure!


    Lu Jingming''s expression turned cold as he listened to the conversation between the two of them.


    He turned his head, looked at his little roommate, and said coldly, "Didn''t you say go to dinner? Are you finished talking?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She looked at Lu Jingming and Feng Luo, and she was a little confused.


    She lowered her head a little bewildered.


    Seems like this is the first time I''ve encountered such a thing... um, I don''t know what to do...


    Confused.


    Her fault, she didn''t schedule the time.


    didn''t expect Fengluo to be waiting for her downstairs.


    Fengluo smiled awkwardly, she was not stupid, she soon realized the reason why little brother looked embarrassed from the beginning.


    "It''s my fault, I didn''t tell you in advance... It doesn''t matter, you go, we''ll make an appointment when we have time in the future."


    She can''t make her little brother embarrassed.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, and secretly said: Such a considerate young lady!


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Seeing Chacha looking at Fengluo gently.


    Lu Jingming felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    He interrupted their conversation coldly, "Let''s go together."


    We are together now, and both of them happen to be under his nose. If one day I carry him behind my back and go on a date...


    Lu Jingming felt that he would be very angry.


    Soon, he found a reason for himself.


    The little roommate is so stupid, what if he runs out and is kidnapped and sold?


    There are a lot of bad guys now. Didn''t you hear that girl say that she met a thief yesterday?


    So, he has to take a good look at his little roommate.


    Lu Jingming automatically ignored the incident of Chacha kicking the thief.


    When ??chacha heard his agreement, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Fengluo, let''s be together!" she said cheerfully.


    Fengluo nodded in confusion.


    Lu Jingming actually asked her to be with the two of them?


    This is too incredible, right?


    Feng Luo subconsciously pinched herself, oh, it hurts! She is not dreaming.


    Then comes the question, Lu Jingming doesn''t seem to want to embarrass the little brother, which means... Lu Jingming and the little brother should have a good relationship?


    She followed behind the two of them and thought silently for a while.


    This question... She really doesn''t understand.


    After all, my little brother and Lu Jingming should have just met yesterday.


    The person I just met, why did Lu Jingming take a step back?


    Can''t figure it out...


    Forget it, chasing little brother is the most important thing!


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： sorry im a girl (12)

    Chapter 555 Sorry, I''m a Girl (12)


    Fengluo followed, and after walking for a while, she saw her little brother suddenly turn his head to look at her.


    Chacha, "Which one do you think we should eat first?"


    She felt that she could eat a lot.


    When she mentioned food, a smile appeared between her brows and eyes.


    "There is a barbecue next to the school."


    This weather is perfect for BBQ.


    "Do you like spicy food?" Feng Luo asked in a low voice.


    Chacha nodded, "I like it!"


    Although she''s not the type who doesn''t like spicy food, she doesn''t have any problem with adding more spicy food such as barbecue and hot pot.


    Fengluo had a smile on her face. Unexpectedly, my little brother also likes spicy food.


    She thought about it for a while, and introduced a lot of delicious food to Chacha. The more they chatted, the happier they became.


    Lu Jingming on the side had a cold face.


    ''s pitch-black ink eyes kept looking forward, as if he didn''t notice Chacha and Fengluo who were chatting happily.


    And in fact.


    Lu Jingming''s peripheral vision has been secretly watching Chacha.


    After watching for a while, he found that the little roommate seemed to have forgotten him.


    And when the little roommate was chatting with the girl, Wu Liuliu''s eyes were full of light.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jingming became even more angry.


    He pursed his lips, his face sank, stood where he was, and did not go any further.


    Is it so happy to chat about food?


    According to him, it is not because the food is happy at all, it is clearly because there are girls chatting with him that he is so happy.


    When this girl didn''t show up, I didn''t see my little roommate chatting with him...


    Ah! Flower heart!


    Seeing the difference!


    Forget it, let the two of them go, even if they are kidnapped, it has nothing to do with him.


    Lu Jingming stood there for half a minute, and the two chatting people didn''t look back at him.


    It was clear that he was too involved in the chat and ignored him.


    Lu Jingming, "..."


    He was so angry that he turned around and wanted to leave. After thinking about it, he felt that it was not right. It was obviously his little roommate who asked him to eat together. Why should he be the one who left?


    Don''t go!


    Wouldn''t it be happier for these two to go ???


    Lu Jingming, who couldn''t get along with him, thought for a few seconds, then took a few steps forward.


    Steps quickened involuntarily, and walked straight forward all the way.


    He didn''t slow down until he got to the two of them, and then slowly crossed Chacha, deliberately showing a figure in front of her.


    Cha Cha looked at Lu Jingming who was blocking the way in front of him with a speechless expression.


    raised his hand and clasped his wrist, and naturally pulled the person to her side, "Don''t walk in front, you don''t know where to go, what should you do if you take the wrong way? Follow me, don''t run around!"


    ''s soft voice, coupled with those pair of black and white, full of clear eyes.


    Lu Jingming nodded subconsciously.


    The dissatisfaction and anger just now dissipated in the blink of an eye.


    Her voice seems to have a strange magical power, which can help him calm down...


    Feng Luo paused for a while, and when she looked at Lu Jingming, her eyes were a little subtle.


    Look at the little brother holding Lu Jingming''s wrist again, as if he doesn''t intend to let go, her eyes are even more subtle.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She lowered her eyes and thought to herself, she must have thought too much.


    Recently, the whole person who reads novels is not very normal.


    Little brother and Lu Jingming?


    how is this possible?


    Alas, she shook her head, put aside all those messy thoughts, and secretly cheered herself up: Little brother is hers!


    She has to keep working hard!


    Before anyone discovers this big treasure, she must act quickly!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： sorry im a girl (13)

    Chapter 556 Sorry, I''m a Girl (13)


    The three walked forward again.


    Lu Jingming didn''t get angry with himself anymore.


    He found that the little roommate was holding his wrist all the time, and as for the girl next to him, the little roommate didn''t reach out to touch her at all.


    Thinking like this, Lu Jingming figured it out in an instant.


    The whole person is in a happy mood, the corners of the lips that have been tightly pursed are slightly raised, and a little smile.


    When ?? was about to reach the barbecue stall, Chacha asked Lu Jingming again if he could eat spicy food.


    The black and white eyes are full of seriousness.


    Lu Jingming is like a big bad wolf who has been groomed. He will answer whatever she asks. Although, he still has a cold face, but his attitude is much better than just now.


    *


    Finally, the barbecue is over.


    Lu Jingming thought to himself.


    His little roommate does like to eat.


    Almost half of what ?? ordered just now went into her stomach.


    and the other side.


    Fengluo is thinking about whether she can afford it in the future according to her little brother''s food intake.


    Little brother is fine with everything, it seems... just a little bit to eat?


    Chacha stood up and rubbed his belly, "Are you full?"


    Lu Jingming, "Hmm."


    Fengluo, "Mmmm."


    The voice fell.


    Lu Jingming followed Fengluo to look at each other.


    It was just a glance, and he quickly retracted his gaze to look at Cha Cha.


    Lu Jingming: A girl who is weak and weak is not worth mentioning. When I look back, I will find a way to make my little roommate less contact with this girl.


    Fengluo: Humph, chasing the stumbling block on the road of little brother! Try to kick it off!


    followed.


    The two looked at each other quietly again.


    looked at each other, slightly embarrassed, they saw the hostility in each other''s eyes that was not easy to express.


    As if rivals in love met each other, they were extremely jealous...


    Chacha is rubbing his stomach.


    But also noticed the two people looking at each other.


    And they looked at each other twice.


    Suddenly, she felt vigilant in her heart, didn''t she say that Lu Jingming was very resistant to girls?


    Why today Fengluo is with them again, looking at each other...


    Chacha glanced at Lu Jingming in a panic, and then at Fengluo.


    woo?


    Lu Jingming shouldn''t like Fengluo, right?


    Such a cute girl... Even she has a crush on Fengluo.


    Chacha was flustered and confused, and looked at Lu Jingming at a loss, as if there was a bit of grievance in his black eyes.


    Lu Jingming, mine!


    She lowered her eyes and bit her lip angrily, feeling complicated.


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    When the three of them went back to school.


    Cha Cha has been drooping his head, listless, with a slack look.


    Fengluo wanted to ask her if she wanted to eat candied haws, but she didn''t dare to ask, so she could only think about what just happened.


    It seems that nothing happened... Why are you unhappy?


    Lu Jingming noticed it too, he frowned, staring at Chacha from the corner of his eye.


    This way.


    The three of them had a very tacit understanding and no one said a word.


    Until she walked downstairs to the bedroom, Feng Luo waved her hand away, and Cha Cha waved her hand.


    Lu Jingming looked at her thoughtfully.


    When ?? Fengluo left, her spirit was vaguely better.


    In other words, she doesn''t have that kind of affection for Fengluo...


    The two went back to the bedroom, Lu Jingming closed the door silently, he just wanted to open his mouth and ask.


    Which material.


    His little roommate turned back suddenly and pushed him against the door.


    His black and white eyes were stained with a little anger, and his little roommate looked at him fiercely.


    Lu Jingming, "..." Oh, it turns out that he was the one who offended the little roommate.


    But he doesn''t seem to have done anything, right?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three shifts


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： sorry im a girl (14)

    Chapter 557 Sorry, I''m a Girl (14)


    Lu Jingming looked at the fierce little roommate suspiciously.


    In addition to the undisguised anger in those eyes, how much more resentment was there on that pretty little face?


    He became more and more stunned, and asked tentatively, "Did I do something wrong?"


    You tell me, I will change it immediately.


    The tall and slender boy was pushed against the door by the weak-looking boy who was shorter than him.


    This style of painting, no matter how you look at it, is not quite right.


    partial birth.


    Neither of them felt that there was any problem.


    Chacha stared at Lu Jingming fiercely, and said a little domineeringly, "Why do you look at Fengluo at night?"


    Although Fengluo looks cute, he is not allowed to look at it!


    Lu Jingming frowned and immediately retorted, "I didn''t look at her."


    He is so resistant to girls, why should he watch Fengluo? He''s not crazy.


    Chacha was a little angry, "You just looked at her. After the barbecue, you looked at her twice!"


    I watched it twice, but I still didn¡¯t admit it?


    Excessive!


    She is about to become a puffer fish!


    Lu Jingming was a little confused and at a loss.


    He stared blankly at his little roommate, his throat moved, and after a while, that handsome face darkened a bit.


    The slender fingers with distinct knuckles clasped Cha Cha''s lower jaw, breaking her small face face to face with him.


    "Do you like Fengluo?"


    he asked, his calm voice full of gloom.


    This realization made him a little unable to control his emotions.


    Just because he looked at Fengluo twice for a reason at night (looked at his imaginary rival), the little roommate was actually angry all the way?


    Aren''t you a little girlfriend?


    is not a little girlfriend, why do you care so much?


    I noticed that I was following Fengluo''s every move!


    I don''t care that he can''t even look at it!


    It is clear that he cares.


    Lu Jingming felt that the whole person was not well.


    As if in an instant, a raging fire gushed out of his chest, eroding his sanity.


    Chacha''s chin was buckled, and his fierce mood was replaced by blankness in the blink of an eye.


    She raised her hand and shook it in front of Lu Jingming, "Are you stupid? How could I like her!"


    I am also a super cute girl.


    How can girls like girls?


    Although Fengluo is cute and kind-hearted, it should not be confused with liking.


    Don''t like it? Just don''t like it.


    Then he was barely relieved.


    Lu Jingming met those black and white eyes, clear and translucent, and his thoughts were at a glance.


    He was stunned for a moment, glanced at the chin in his hand, as if his hand was suddenly scalded, and hurriedly retracted... What did he just do! ! !


    Retrieved a somewhat rational Lu Jingming, pushed Chacha away, rushed into the bathroom in a chaotic manner, and then closed the door and locked himself inside.


    Cha Cha looked confused, "..." What are you doing running so fast?


    is too much!


    He didn''t even explain why he was watching Fengluo!


    changed the topic inexplicably, and then ran into the bathroom inexplicably.


    I think you just don''t want to answer my question.


    Humph, big pig''s hoof!


    Next time she dares to look at Fengluo, she will grab him and beat him!


    See if he dares to peek at other girls!


    As for today, "..." Forget it, I''m a little tired.


    Qiqi was at a loss, [¡­] So, how did it develop to this point?


    Between the two of them, there was just an extra wind radish, and all the relationships suddenly became a mess.


    He thought she liked Fengluo, and the vinegar jar was turned over.


    She saw that he looked at Feng Luo more, and the vinegar jar was turned over.


    Fengluo: ...Actually, I really just want to chase my little brother.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four shifts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： sorry im a girl (15)

    Chapter 558 Sorry, I''m a Girl (15)


    for a long time.


    Qiqi found that the negative emotions of his host seemed to disappear automatically.


    It couldn''t help asking aloud.


    ¡¾Chacha, aren''t you afraid that Lu Jingming''s big pig''s hoof has a good impression on Fengluo? ¡¿


    When he came back, he still looked dizzy.


    After a few words with Lu Jingming, Lu Jingming didn''t explain, instead he rushed into the bathroom and left the host there to hang out. Chacha didn''t run over and kicked the door to take the person out and teach him a lesson?


    heard the words.


    Cha Cha patted his chest confidently, "Lu Jingming can only like me, and only love me."


    Qiqi, [But he looked at Fengluo! ¡¿


    Chacha, "???"


    Cha Cha sternly said, "Qiqi, I think you''re picking on something!"


    Qiqi panicked, [I am not! I do not have! I am on your side! ¡¿


    Cha Cha sighed, ignoring Qi Qi.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that Lu Jingming could not like Fengluo.


    She is just... possessive.


    Seeing that Lu Jingming looked at Feng Luo, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Well, this is probably called vexatious?


    Appropriate vexatious, called petty, affection, and fun.


    Excessive vexatiousness is called Taizuo.


    She tilted her head, looked at the closed door of the bathroom, walked over and knocked on the door, then said, "I''m going to take a shower."


    After the words fell, he turned around and hugged his clothes and went into the bathroom next to him.


    Lu Jingming, who was tensed all over in the bathroom, was sweating finely on his forehead, and his face was obviously abnormal. He was even more shocked when he heard Chacha''s voice suddenly.


    He frowned, a little flustered.


    Over the years, he has been rejecting girls.


    But, even so, he didn''t have that kind of idea for boys, never!


    But this time...


    After he figured out his abnormality and the reasons for it, he had to admit that he really did not have a pure idea about his little roommate.


    When he saw the little roommate talking to Fengluo, he would be unhappy, and his heart was sour, as if he had poured a lot of vinegar, and his whole person was filled with sourness.


    When he saw his little roommate slumped, he would immediately reflect, and he would also think about how to make her happy...


    Especially just now, he actually lost control of his emotions?


    No...it shouldn''t be like this.


    Lu Jingming took a deep breath and sealed all the thoughts in his mind.


    After a while, he made a decision.


    Calm down for a while.


    If after a while, he still has unusual thoughts about his little roommate...


    He just... He didn''t know what to do anymore.


    *


    Chacha walked out of the bathroom, and then saw Lu Jingming with an indifferent face, as if he had returned to the scene when they first met.


    Chacha, "..." I suspect that there is something wrong with my male protagonist''s brain, but I have no evidence yet.


    She sighed silently in her heart.


    Forget it, it¡¯s a long time coming to Japan.


    One day, she will get the money back from him.


    Inexplicably cold face at every turn? Cloudy and sunny?


    Humph, take revenge!


    You will suffer in the future!


    Seventy-seven, [Yes, yes, yes! torture him! Peeking at other girls, dare to play with Cha Cha and beat him! ¡¿


    Chacha, "...Qiqi, did Lu Jingming offend you?" My hero, I can''t bear to do it! Even if you do, it''s just talking.


    Seven Seven, [¡­]


    So the big pig''s hoof has always been in a favored position?


    Why is this so?


    One person is silent.


    Cha Cha slowly climbed onto the bed, wrapped his own quilt tightly, and began to sleep with his eyes closed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five more.


    Lu Jingming: With a cold face, he chased his wife''s crematorium.


    There are monthly votes for monthly votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： sorry im a girl (16)

    Chapter 559 Sorry, I''m a Girl (16)


    three days in a row.


    Cha Cha found one thing.


    Lu Jingming was hiding from her.


    For example: As soon as she opened her eyes in the morning, Lu Jingming was no longer in the bedroom.


    Another example: I haven''t seen anyone all day, and finally came back at night. She asked him if he had eaten, and Lu Jingming simply said that he had eaten.


    If it is said once, she can understand it, but when it happens more than once, she can''t understand it.


    And when she went to bed at night, just as she opened her mouth to say a word, Lu Jingming closed her eyes and wrote all over her body: I''m sleeping, don''t disturb me.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Young man, you are really relying on me to like you, so you are unscrupulous!


    Chacha thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t figure out the reason why Lu Jingming had such a big change.


    She sighed, wondering if she wanted something exciting.


    is just right.


    This evening.


    Fengluo sent her a message and asked her to go to an Internet cafe to play games together.


    In the past few days, Fengluo has invited her again, and also said to bring her breakfast, but she was rejected by Chacha.


    Before Lu Jingming asked her if she liked Fengluo.


    Although he didn''t know what he was thinking in his head, this question also reminded her.


    After all, she is a boy now.


    She still has to keep a certain distance from Fengluo.


    Otherwise, if it affects Fengluo''s peach luck, it will be bad.


    In case someone misunderstands her relationship with Fengluo, wouldn''t it have a great influence on Fengluo?


    Therefore, Chacha continued to justly refuse to go to the Internet cafe with Fengluo, and at the same time, it was unsafe for Fengluo to go to the Internet cafe alone for the night.


    Feng Luo stared at the news on her phone dully and almost cried.


    Going to Internet cafes and playing games is not the purpose.


    Dating with little brother is the purpose.


    But, the little brother rejected her, and he didn''t get her idea at all, and advised her not to go to the Internet cafe alone.


    Fengluo, "..." Then you go with me! ! !


    My purpose is so obvious!


    Are you a straight man of steel?


    I was so angry that I gritted my teeth!


    *


    Boys dormitory.


    Just after persuading Fengluo not to go to Chacha in an internet cafe, she climbed down from the bed and moved to Lu Jingming''s bedside. She lowered her eyes and looked at Lu Jingming, who was pretending to be sleeping and pretending to be bad.


    She leaned close to his ear, Wu Liuliu''s eyes rolled, a hint of slyness flashed.


    said softly, "Lu Jingming, I''m going to the Internet cafe to play games. I plan to spend the night. I won''t be back tonight. You can rest well by yourself!"


    After finishing his words, Cha Cha stared at him for a while.


    Sure enough, seeing his slightly trembling eyelashes, Cha Cha said to her heart: Acting is not good at all, even pretending to be asleep is so obvious.


    She smiled and went into the bathroom to change out of her pajamas, put her phone and snacks in her pocket, and turned to leave.


    The moment the door was closed.


    Lu Jingming opened his eyes, his mood changed for a few seconds, he immediately sat up from the bed, and quickly changed his clothes.


    Outside the door.


    Chacha bit the sugar and asked Qiqi, "Did he get up?"


    Qiqi, [Yes! ¡¿


    The corners of Cha Cha''s lips curved, walking slowly towards the entrance of the stairs.


    Tsk, she just walked slowly, waiting for Lu Jingming to chase after her!


    After five minutes.


    Cha Cha looked at the bright moonlight and paused.


    She turned back.


    happened to see Lu Jingming who was chasing after him.


    The two looked at each other, Lu Jingming''s eyes were full of embarrassment, he hesitated to step forward, but Cha Cha turned around and ran away quickly.


    Lu Jingming was stunned for a few seconds. After he realized it, he quickly chased after him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Six more


    Chacha: Aren''t you hiding from me? Boy, please keep avoiding me! ()¦â¦ã)Humph


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： sorry im a girl (17)

    Chapter 560 Sorry, I''m a Girl (17)


    Although Chacha is not as long as Lu Jingming''s legs.


    But when he started running, he didn''t slow down at all, and in a flash, he ran outside the school.


    Lu Jingming chased after her with his long legs.


    Both left school.


    Chacha stopped, she turned around and pretended to be puzzled.


    "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Lu Jingming stabilized his body, pursed his lips, his face darkened, he clearly ran after her, and she saw him just now.


    Now, pretending to just see him...


    He sighed, didn''t say much, just took a few steps forward, nodded, and said very cooperatively, "Well, it''s a coincidence."


    As if they were just downstairs in the bedroom, the two people who looked at each other were not them.


    The corners of Chacha''s lips curved slightly, thinking that this move of hers was simply too smart.


    quietly abducted the person outside the school.


    The two stood face to face.


    Cha Cha said with a smile, "But, aren''t you asleep? When I came out of the dormitory, you hadn''t woken up yet, why did you chase me so quickly?"


    Lu Jingming''s face changed slightly, and his expression was also a little subtle.


    He thought about it, but couldn''t think of any decent reason.


    He felt that there was only a thin layer of window paper between the two of them, and it would be broken if they were stabbed.


    But for the time being, he didn''t have the courage to pierce this layer of window paper.


    Chacha sighed slightly when she saw that Lu Jingming lowered his eyes and didn''t want to answer.


    Okay, don''t answer if you don''t answer, and she doesn''t have to force him to answer.


    Then change the subject.


    Wu Liuliu rolled his eyes, and Cha Cha said softly, "I''m going to the Internet cafe to play games, how about you?"


    Lu Jingming raised his eyes, just in time to meet those black and white eyes. In her eyes, he seemed to be the only one.


    My heart trembled slightly.


    He nodded, "I''ll go with you."


    Cha Cha smiled and grabbed his wrist, "Go."


    Lu Jingming watched as she grabbed his wrist. He didn''t say anything, and he didn''t break away. The dark eyes seemed to be stained with ink, and it couldn''t be dissolved.


    She led him towards the Internet cafe.


    There was a little more smile in his eyes.


    Qiqi was stunned, staring at this development in a stunned manner.


    Never expected that the host would actually play routines.


    Although the routine is very simple, but... Lu Jingming really took the bait.


    The two went to the Internet cafe and turned on two computers.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard a commotion next to me.


    Cha Cha followed the voice, only to realize that the people in that row were all looking at her and Lu Jingming.


    She was stunned for a few seconds, and quickly realized something.


    Lu Jingming seems to be quite famous in school.


    She tilted her head and whispered, "They all seem to know you."


    Lu Jingming nodded and helped her open the chair.


    "What game do you want to play?" he asked.


    In terms of games, although he is not very proficient, he has also played.


    I can play with her for a while.


    Chacha, "...Lianliankan."


    Lu Jingming paused slightly, looked at his little roommate in astonishment, and pursed the corners of his lips, as if trying to suppress his smile.


    Lianliankan?


    His little roommate is still a child, and his head is not very smart.


    Cha Cha gave him a fierce look.


    Don''t think I don''t know you want to laugh!


    Lianliankan what happened? ? ?


    I play Lianliankan, I am righteous!


    I play Xiaoxiao, I''m happy!


    Chacha angrily looked around on the computer.


    Hmmm... I searched around again.


    On the computer of this Internet cafe... There is no Lianliankan! ! !


    Weeping and chirping, it is too bullying for the disabled party.


    Cha Cha turned on the TV series with a dark face... Watch, watch the drama.


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： sorry im a girl (18)

    Chapter 561 Sorry, I''m a Girl (18)


    Lu Jingming''s eyes were full of smiles, and even the corners of his lips seemed to tick uncontrollably.


    His little roommate was watching the drama seriously and earnestly with a sullen face.


    With that appearance, I can''t see the slightest bit of guilt.


    He leaned over, as if afraid of scaring her, and said softly, "Aren''t you going to play games? Why are you watching a drama?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him.


    Mingming''s tone was very light, but she keenly caught the teasing in his eyes.


    Haikou can''t just admit defeat.


    She said confidently, "Oh, suddenly I don''t want to play games anymore, I want to watch dramas. If you feel bored, you can go back first."


    Lu Jingming''s indifferent face was replaced by a smile.


    At that time, it was impossible to tell that he was the Lu Jingming who was famous for his indifference.


    He said with a half-smile, "I think it''s good to watch the drama, you can relax properly."


    You have to save some face for your little roommate. If he gets mad and runs away, it will be bad.


    Cha Cha snorted twice.


    Wu Liuliu''s eyes stared straight at the computer.


    Although she didn''t watch the play that much, she still had to make a statement: The play looks really good!


    Chacha watching drama.


    Lu Jingming looked at her from the side.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Even Lu Jingming didn''t realize it, his dark eyes like ink, at some point, a little more starlight, his eyes were full of gentle helplessness.


    After watching the play for a while, Cha Cha slowly changed her posture.


    Because of boredom, he dragged his chin with his hands.


    Soon, his black and white eyes were a little sleepy.


    Lu Jingming wanted to speak, but silently swallowed what he was about to say. In this situation, it is better for him not to speak. If he is not careful, it will disturb her sleepiness...


    soon.


    Chacha''s hands were placed on the table, and the little fluffy head seemed to be unable to support it, and fell softly on his arms.


    The little roommate seems to be sleeping soundly.


    Under the fine light, the side face is delicate and slightly soft.


    Lu Jingming''s heart suddenly trembled, and he quickly retracted his gaze and looked elsewhere.


    He lowered his eyes and took a long time to clear all the messy thoughts in his mind.


    He exhaled heavily, glanced at the time again, and shouted softly, "Tea, chacha?"


    shouted, but she didn''t answer him.


    Lu Jingming looked at the face that was close at hand.


    subconsciously swallowed her saliva, her slender fingers couldn''t help poking her cheek.


    is very soft.


    Her skin was as white as jade, and then, Lu Jingming saw a fingerprint on her cheek, and her long eyelashes trembled.


    Lu Jingming, "..." is really weak.


    Even poking his little face felt like he was being bullied.


    He thought about it, stretched out his hand and poked it again, the force was not heavy, very light and light, even so, he still left another fingerprint.


    Lu Jingming had a somewhat unusual smile on his face.


    He didn''t know why he suddenly became so naive.


    In short, seeing her like this, he especially wanted to bully her.


    When Lu Jingming stretched out his hand again.


    Cha Cha suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him sleepily for a few seconds, as if he didn''t realize what happened.


    Good for a long time.


    She woke up and tilted her head to look at Lu Jingming.


    Lu Jingming turned his head unnaturally, this feeling...like a guilty conscience.


    lying on the table, sleeping very uncomfortable.


    Cha Cha frowned and tugged at Lu Jingming''s clothes, "Let''s go back." Before she could finish her sentence, she covered her mouth and yawned.


    staying up all night...not suitable for her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    two more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： sorry im a girl (19)

    Chapter 562 Sorry, I''m a Girl (19)


    Lu Jingming nodded, looking at her so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes, she felt a little distressed.


    He reached out and took her wrist.


    "Let''s go back now."


    "Um."


    The two left the Internet cafe.


    Cha Cha was led by Lu Jingming and followed him very obediently.


    The two eyelids were fighting all the time, and she had no energy at all. When she raised her eyes, she yawned.


    Lu Jingming was full of helplessness.


    couldn''t hold back and paused.


    Immediately after, his little roommate also paused, looked at Lu Jingming dumbfounded, and then tilted his head to look around.


    "Why did you stop before you got to school?"


    ''s soft voice sounded like coquettish.


    Lu Jingming was shocked all over, startled by his own thought, and lowered his eyes to look at his wrist that he had never let go of.


    It seemed that something was breaking out from the bottom of my heart.


    He straightened his expression, "It''s nothing, I''m just afraid you''ll get lost."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and was a little dizzy, so he leaned over to him and half hugged his arm.


    said, "I won''t lose it!"


    She finally came to this plane to find him, how could she be willing to lose him?


    But such words cannot be said casually.


    would scare him.


    "Let''s go back quickly!" she said eagerly.


    She''s really, really sleepy right now...


    woo, I don''t want to go out to Internet cafes at night anymore.


    She was in a complicated mood.


    However, she got a good result. When Lu Jingming saw her come out, he not only followed her out, but also talked to her and grabbed her wrist.


    Well, it seems that the relationship between the two has gone from cold to normal again!


    Her eyebrows and eyes are curved, and her little face is full of smiles.


    The two were about to walk to the school, when Lu Jingming suddenly remembered something, he took out his mobile phone to check the time.


    "Let''s go back quickly, we should be able to get in before the bedroom door closes."


    Cha Cha, who was in a daze at first, got his spirits up when he heard this sentence, "Then let''s run!"


    After the words were finished, she pulled Lu Jingming with her backhand, grabbed him and ran towards the school quickly.


    *


    Bedroom.


    Lu Jingming gasped slightly.


    Unexpectedly, his little roommate looked weak and could not help but run so fast?


    Oh, no, not only fast, but fast and steady.


    Lu Jingming subconsciously began to doubt his physical strength.


    Thinking further down, he guessed, and thinks about it again.


    Chacha glanced at him, saw fine sweat on his forehead, she said softly, considerately, "You have a good rest, I will go to the bathroom first, and I will come out later, you are almost resting."


    This is obviously very considerate.


    Lu Jingming looked at her strangely.


    "I don''t need to rest!" I think, you are looking down on my physical strength.


    Am I the type of person with poor physical strength?


    Cha Cha was stunned, "??? Then you respect the old and love the young, take care of my little friend, and let me go to the bathroom first, okay?"


    She couldn''t understand what Lu Jingming was thinking, so she had to change her words.


    Then she saw Lu Jingming nodded, "Well, go ahead, I will love and care for you..."


    Chacha, "..." She turned around and took her clothes into the bathroom.


    Before entering the bathroom, he looked at Lu Jingming again, and always felt that he was a little strange today.


    Obviously everything is going according to her thoughts, but it seems that she is not under her control?


    Lu Jingming is always weird sometimes.


    Alas, the mind of a young man, don''t guess, you can''t figure it out even after guessing.


    Since you don''t understand...then don''t!


    Cha Cha happily made a decision, and then took a bath.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： sorry im a girl (20)

    Chapter 563 Sorry, I''m a Girl (20)


    Chacha, as usual, took out his changed clothes when he came out of the bathroom.


    Lu Jingming saw her action, his eyes darkened.


    He stood up and quickly walked to Cha Cha, directly blocking the person at the bathroom door.


    Chacha, "???"


    She hugged her clothes subconsciously, and gave him a place.


    "You go in." Wu Liuliu''s eyes were full of blankness.


    Lu Jingming shook his head and said solemnly, "Give me your clothes and I''ll wash them for you."


    Every time she took the clothes out and washed them while he was away.


    Alas... I feel like my little roommate is working very hard.


    Since you just said you want to love her, let¡¯s start with the laundry.


    Of course, Lu Jingming would never admit it. He also wanted to tell his little roommate that his physical strength was not bad, and he can still do laundry now!


    Cha Cha silently passed over Lu Jingming, hugged his clothes, stared at him blankly for a while, and whispered, "Aren''t you awake?"


    Why are you helping me with laundry?


    Shock!


    Lu Jingming, "...No, I''m sober, I feel like I''m full of power."


    Chacha, "???"


    She hugged her clothes, panicked and confused.


    Young man, do you remember that you are a rich N generation? You are cold, you are indifferent, you are hard to touch...


    The most important thing is that you are a person on the altar, tell me now, wash my clothes? ? ?


    Am I crazy, or are you crazy?


    The two looked at each other for a while.


    "What are you trying to say?" Cha Cha couldn''t help but asked with a confused expression.


    It''s not like going to an Internet cafe, your brain is broken?


    Desperately wanting to prove his physical strength, Lu Jingming, "..." He carefully observed the mood of his little roommate.


    He felt that he seemed to have said the wrong thing.


    He lowered his eyes and shook his head, "It''s nothing." His deep voice was full of disappointment.


    Chacha, "..." If it wasn''t for the sake of you being my male lead, I would have dragged you over and beat you for your strange temper!


    Forget it, don''t bother with him.


    She put her clothes away and climbed onto the bed, and then she found that Lu Jingming was still standing there, like an abandoned child, at a loss.


    Chacha''s heart tightened, and silently climbed off the bed, then came to him, stretched out his hand and tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    "Lu Jingming? What''s the matter? You''re so obsessed."


    Lu Jingming seemed to be thinking about something. Hearing her words, he subconsciously replied, "My physical strength is really good."


    The voice fell.


    In the bedroom, there was a sudden silence.


    Cha Cha looked sluggish for a while, confused.


    And Lu Jingming was looking at his little roommate with a confused expression, why did he say this?


    Although he is trying to prove that he has good physical strength, but this is something that is done in secret, how can he say it casually?


    He lowered his head, more and more annoyed.


    Cha Cha took a long time to react to that...


    Physical strength?


    It turns out that her physical strength is too good, so she will hit him?


    She tilted her head and said seriously, "Don''t worry, even if you are not physically fit, I will not despise you."


    Lu Jingming, "???" You still want to dislike my physical strength?


    Although you have good physical strength, but you are weak, I think you may not be able to bear me...


    Lu Jingming, whose brain was full of waste, froze for a while.


    He stepped back again and again, turned around and entered the bathroom.


    and many more¡­¡­


    What the **** was he thinking?


    Her caring words, he actually... actually thinks so much? ? ?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four shifts.


    Lu Jingming: I didn''t bend...I''m normal.


    Lu Jingming: But I have abnormal thoughts about my little roommate...


    Lu Jingming: No! Reason tells me no! But I can''t control myself...


    Lu Jingming: ...I may be fine. . .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： sorry im a girl (21)

    Chapter 564 Sorry, I''m a Girl (21)


    Cha Cha tilted his head and wiped his hair with a towel.


    After a while, I found that there was no movement in the bathroom.


    She was puzzled and yawned again after thinking about it.


    Chacha thought: Forget it, go to your own bed and wait!


    Look at what Lu Jingming will say when he comes out later.


    After a few minutes.


    Lu Jingming hasn''t come out yet.


    And Cha Cha, hugged the little quilt and went to sleep.


    the next day.


    The sky is slightly bright, and Cha Cha wakes up leisurely.


    She tilted her head in confusion and glanced at the sky outside, oh, it''s still early, continue to sleep...


    Before closing her eyes, she suddenly saw the person sitting across from her.


    was so frightened that Cha Cha was shaking all over.


    The sleepiness dissipated most of the time, she sat up from the bed in a daze, and on the opposite bed, Lu Jingming sat there leaning against the wall, his dark eyes staring straight at her without any expression.


    Chacha, "..." Could he just sit like this all night? ? ?


    She tilted her head and waved at Lu Jingming, "Lu Jingming?"


    "Qiqi, is he stupid?"


    Well, let him go to an Internet cafe, what about him?


    The soul is unstoppable, as if something big happened.


    for a long time.


    Just when Chacha thought that Lu Jingming would not pay attention to her, Lu Jingming''s expression finally reacted a little, "I''ll go buy you breakfast."


    He dropped these dry words, got up and picked up his clothes, and was about to change his pajamas.


    Chacha, who had a confused face, suddenly reacted, his face flushed, and he hurriedly stayed away, daring not to look at Lu Jingming.


    "Don''t you usually go to the bathroom or toilet to change your clothes?"


    woo, she never changed clothes in front of Lu Jingming, nor did Lu Jingming change clothes in front of her.


    This... a sudden change of clothes.


    Confused.


    Lu Jingming turned to look at her with a slight smile on his lips.


    "It''s all boys, what are you afraid of?"


    The little roommate opposite ??, his pretty face was dyed crimson, and against the background of his fair skin, he looked even more red.


    He took off his shirt, took two steps forward, and got close to his little roommate''s bed.


    "You haven''t said what you want for breakfast."


    The sound of ?? suddenly drew closer, and Cha Cha turned her head in surprise, and then met Lu Jingming''s chest.


    Chacha, "..." Shameless!


    ''s little face burst red, she pulled the quilt and covered her head.


    In the morning, what did he do? ? ?


    woo, that''s too much!


    Lu Jingming looked at his little roommate''s reaction, and even had a teasing smile in his eyes.


    "Doesn''t it look good?" he asked.


    Through the quilt, Chacha could hear his teasing and shameless voice.


    She couldn''t understand, didn''t she just take a nap?


    Why after waking up.


    She felt that Lu Jingming was different from before?


    It''s like he has a different personality, and... he seems to be particularly aggressive?


    No, aggressive...


    Like a lion, madly invading her territory...


    Chacha trembled all over, and after a while, she pricked up her ears in the quilt and listened to the movement outside.


    Then, she heard footsteps and the sound of the door opening and closing.


    Chacha heaved a sigh of relief, he''s gone!


    She reached out and took off the quilt covering her head, revealing her little fluffy head.


    was unpredictable, but the goal was a shirt and trousers.


    She was stunned for a moment. She looked up and saw the meticulously buttoned shirt buttons that she usually buttoned. There were two unbuttoned, and the collar was slightly messy, just revealing his collarbone.


    The scene I just saw popped into my mind.


    The blush that had just subsided appeared again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more update.


    Lu Jingming: Listen to me, I really didn''t use the handsome man''s plan......


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： sorry im a girl (22)

    Chapter 565 Sorry, I''m a Girl (22)


    Chacha swallowed his saliva hopelessly.


    Then he hugged the little quilt and looked at him nervously, "You, didn''t you leave?"


    woo, in fact, he didn''t leave at all?


    Wu Liuliu''s eyes were full of accusations, and she suspected that he did it on purpose.


    Lu Jingming pretended to be surprised, "When did I say I was gone?"


    Cha Cha, "You..."


    OK, you didn''t say it.


    I judged by the sound of footsteps and the sound of the door closing, um, a misjudgment.


    She snorted twice, wrapped herself in a small quilt, and tucked her head into the pillow, "I''m going to bed."


    If you have something to say, just leave now!


    "Well, go to sleep, it will take me some time to buy breakfast, take a good rest first, and I will call you when I come back."


    His voice was unbelievably mild.


    The startled Chacha showed his small head from the pillow and looked at him puzzled.


    "Why are you so kind to me all of a sudden?" Could it be that love is like a gust of wind? Come on? ? ?


    The fluffy little head with messy hair, coupled with her innocent and blank eyes, made her more and more cute.


    Lu Jingming sighed, reached out and rubbed her little head, smoothing her hair.


    "I''ll treat you better if I buy you breakfast? Then I''ll treat you better in the future."


    Lu Jingming dropped these words and turned to leave.


    He simply opened the door neatly, and then closed the door again, all in one go.


    looks a little handsome? Cha Cha couldn''t help staring at the closed door for a while, he said it would be better for me in the future?


    Although I didn''t understand what happened, it''s a good thing!


    Chacha smiled and wrapped the quilt and lay down again. Anyway, no matter whether Lu Jingming is normal or not, she is very happy if he treats her well.


    Even if she is really stupid, she can support him for the rest of her life.


    As everyone knows.


    Looks handsome, but Lu Jingming, who is actually not very normal, has blood dripping from his earlobes the moment he closed the door.


    Lu Jingming: Fortunately, I didn''t let her see it.


    First time sultry... Should be successful, right?


    He thought to himself, but his face was still indifferent, and his heart was like an overturned river.


    last night.


    He didn''t sleep all night.


    In the question of bending and not bending, I have been thinking for a long time.


    He always felt that he was a straight man, and suddenly he had a crush on boys, and some thoughts that he shouldn''t have, always confused him.


    He tried to fight her coldly, oh, it should be said that he unilaterally ignored her and wanted to calm his mind.


    The result was obvious, as soon as he heard that she went to the Internet cafe alone, he followed her uncontrollably.


    And then¡­¡­


    In short, things are getting more and more chaotic.


    Lu Jingming gathered up his courage and searched for some information on the Internet, but unfortunately, he felt uncomfortable just looking at it.


    So, he sat on the bed alone, taking advantage of the flickering moonlight, staring at the sleeping little roommate across from him for most of the night.


    The moment when the sky was slightly bright.


    He suddenly wanted to understand.


    He doesn''t like boys, he likes his little roommate, and only his little roommate.


    Now that he has made up his mind, he will naturally not miss this opportunity.


    The person he likes, he must take good care of.


    Not only that, he has to find a way to abduct his little roommate into his arms...


    Although this process may be difficult, it doesn''t matter, he can take it slowly, what''s more, the two live together, he has the right time, place and people...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two more.


    Lu Jingming: How did you turn around? Shall we bend it first?


    Chacha: ¡­¡­¡­¡­Cry chi, my male protagonist, his brain is really broken. . .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： sorry im a girl (23)

    Chapter 566 Sorry, I''m a Girl (23)


    Cha Cha was in a dizzy state all day.


    Because Lu Jingming not only bought her breakfast, but also had lunch specially delivered.


    At the same time, there are a bunch of small snacks.


    Chacha, "..." I felt like I was dreaming.


    And this dream is very beautiful.


    So.


    She was sitting in the dormitory, watching dramas while eating, and Lu Jingming was beside her to accompany her.


    looks like a peerless good boyfriend.


    After dinner.


    Chacha happily lay back on the bed.


    Then I received Feng Luo''s voice, which sounded weird, like I just cried.


    Fengluo: Didn''t you say you shouldn''t go to the Internet cafe? In the end, you actually went to the Internet cafe with Lu Jingming?


    Cha Cha asked in surprise: How do you know?


    Fengluo: ¡­It was posted on the forum, and you and Lu Jingming were photographed and posted on the forum!


    Chacha: I''ll take a look.


    Fengluo: ? ? ?


    Fengluo stared at the phone dumbfounded and waited for a while, but did not get a reply.


    She was stunned and aggrieved.


    Then I stared at the candidly photographed photo for a while, and the more I looked, the more I felt that my status as a master was being provoked!


    Although she hasn''t caught up with the little brother.


    But how could Lu Jingming stay with her little brother every day?


    Good gas!


    She wants to duel with Lu Jingming!


    the other side.


    Chacha looked at the candid photos, "Alas, I didn''t capture my appearance, it doesn''t look good."


    is a good shot of Lu Jingming.


    Lu Jingming saw her muttering in a low voice, and followed him, and then saw the post on the forum.


    ¡¾Shock! Lu Jingming, who has always been single-handed, actually went to an Internet cafe with a boy! ! Ask, is the flower of the high mountain going to fall to the altar? ¡¿


    This title¡­


    Lu Jingming frowned, subconsciously looking at Chacha.


    Seeing her calm expression, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    He turned around to find his mobile phone, logged into the forum, and flipped through the post. He was not familiar with the forum, so the speed of flipping was a little slow.


    At that time, Chacha read the photos and flipped through the comments below.


    ¡¾What the hell? Are you sure the photo is not composited? Lu Jingming actually went to the Internet cafe? ¡¿


    [The point of the upstairs is wrong, the point is that Lu Jingming, who is like an iceberg, is actually accompanied by a boy! ¡¿


    ¡­


    [Wait, isn''t Lu Jingming particularly against girls? Shouldn''t he... have something to do with this boy? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck you? Upstairs, I think you seem to have discovered something extraordinary! ¡¿


    The style of painting started from these floors and suddenly became abnormal.


    ¡¾Wind Blowing 666: Don''t any of you think the **** boys around Lu Jingming are gay? ¡¿


    ¡¾Found it, but we dare not say it¡¿


    ¡¾+1¡¿


    ¡¾+2¡¿


    ¡¾+3¡¿


    ¡¾Wind Blowing 666: Che, what is there to say? Obviously Lu Jingming and that boy are not normal, right? Even if they stand in front of me, I dare to say it! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Chacha, "???" is a bit incomprehensible, uh, wait for her to search for what it means to be **** in gay.


    Three minutes later.


    Chacha with a dark face followed the internet cable to find the person whose ID is Fengzhui 666.


    "I''ll go out." Cha Cha dropped this sentence and ran out quickly.


    This wind blowing 666 has been rhythmical in the forum, and clearly has deep malice towards her and Lu Jingming.


    is a coincidence.


    The person who said this was also in the boys'' dormitory.


    And right upstairs from her.


    Lu Jingming hasn''t reacted yet.


    Cha Cha has disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Jingming, "???"


    at this moment.


    Right above their bedroom.


    Wind Blowing 666 looked at the young man who kicked the door and went straight in front of him, a little panicked and a little scared.


    The person in front of him is exactly one of the people he slandered wildly on the forum!


    ¡ª


    Three shifts, see you in the afternoon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： sorry im a girl (24)

    Chapter 567 Sorry, I''m a Girl (24)


    Chacha goes straight to the point and doesn''t talk nonsense.


    looked at him coldly, "Say what you just said on the forum in front of me and say it again!"


    Cha Cha''s physique is weak, but the aura all over his body startled people.


    The wind blew 666 and flinched.


    quickly retorted, "What did you say? I don''t understand."


    His eyes were erratic.


    Obviously not going to admit what he just did.


    His real name is Xue Chui, and he is at the same level as Lu Jingming. Although Lu Jingming doesn''t know him, he knows Lu Jingming and has a grudge.


    When he first arrived at school, he chased a girl and confessed to the girl.


    As a result, the girl told him directly: I don''t like him, there is already someone in my heart, called Lu Jingming.


    Even if Lu Jingming doesn''t like her and resists girls, she still likes Lu Jingming.


    Xue Chui, "..." Since then, he has hated Lu Jingming.


    This past incident has also become a knife in his heart, stabbing it from time to time.


    Finally got out of the shadows.


    He had a crush on a girl some time ago.


    As a result... Before he could confess, he found out that the girl was waiting downstairs in the bedroom every day.


    Oh, the person waiting is the little white face in front of him - An Cha.


    Lu Jingming and An Cha are roommates again.


    Xue Chuan was even more angry.


    So, in the forum, after seeing the post, the first thing he did was to discredit Lu Jingming and An Cha.


    This kind of smear is just enough to keep girls away...


    As a result, he didn''t expect, is this special?


    He just said a few words when someone came to the door!


    The righteous aura on the forum before, after seeing him, his arrogance clicked and went out a bit...


    Seeing that there were two roommates who were eating melons and watching a play next to him, Xue Chui was a little flustered.


    I plan to bite to death and refuse to admit it.


    Although I don''t know how An Cha found him, as long as he doesn''t admit it, An Cha can''t do anything about him!


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at him for a while, then looked at the two people standing beside him, and smiled politely, "Can you guys go out for a while?"


    The two of them saw this posture and knew that something bad was happening, so they quickly took a few steps back and exited the dormitory.


    Xue Bhui, "???"


    Does this leave me behind?


    Cha Cha pricked his heart at the right time, "Oh, it seems that you are not very popular, no wonder you like to find a sense of presence on the forum so much."


    Three minutes later.


    Cha Cha walked out of the bedroom and calmly returned from the fourth floor to the third floor.


    Xue Bhui was locked in the corner and shivered.


    After a few minutes.


    Xue Chui took the number 666 of the wind and posted an apology post on the forum. His words were sincere and he tried to admit his mistakes.


    Everyone who eats melons on the forum, "???"


    This reversal is a bit fast?


    Someone smiled and replied Fengchui 666, [Landlord, didn''t you say they were standing in front of you, would you dare to say so? Why coward so quickly? ¡¿


    Xue Bhui, "..." Weak, pitiful, and helpless.


    He doesn''t want to play forums anymore.


    Cha Cha returned to the bedroom, patted Lu Jingming on the shoulder calmly, and saw that he was reading the previous post.


    She thought for a while and comforted.


    "Don''t think so much, and don''t care what others think of you!"


    woo, she said before that Lu Jingming''s physical strength is not good, and Lu Jingming has been angry for a long time.


    Now so many people say he¡­


    He must be in a worse mood.


    For a moment, Lu Jingming reached out and pulled her little hand off her shoulder.


    tightly in the palm of his hand.


    His dark eyes gushed out, and he gritted his teeth, "If, if..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four shifts, good night.


    Not in good condition recently...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： sorry im a girl (25)

    Chapter 568 Sorry, I''m a Girl (25)


    Cha Cha stared at Wu Liuliu, and waited for a while, before Lu Jingming could say the rest.


    She frowned, a little anxious, "...what are you trying to say?"


    Lu Jingming looked at her hesitantly, then hurriedly looked away.


    He didn''t dare to look at her.


    His appearance made Cha Cha even more curious.


    So, what if it took a long time?


    What the heck is going on?


    Lu Jingming''s eyes were erratic, as if he had made up his mind, he raised his head and said solemnly, "I..."


    Suddenly, the harsh cell phone rang.


    Lu Jingming''s words were interrupted, he was slightly stunned.


    Chacha lowered her eyes and glanced at her phone, oh, it was Fengluo.


    She tilted her head and thought, "Take your time, think about how to say it, and then tell me, I''ll answer the phone first, don''t be nervous..."


    When the words fell, she turned around.


    Thinking about it, Feng Luo called her at this time, and she didn''t know what happened.


    woo, is there something wrong again?


    The weak and weak Fengluo...not even a thief can catch up.


    Cha Cha hurriedly pressed to answer.


    "Hello? Fengluo? What''s wrong with you?" she asked.


    ¡­


    Lu Jingming looked at the departing figure with mixed feelings.


    Oh, Fengluo is calling!


    His No. 1 rival in love.


    He pursed his lips, did not speak, and quietly looked at Cha Cha''s figure.


    The conversation between the two, he couldn''t hear very clearly.


    But this moment.


    He suddenly woke up.


    I had already decided to take it slow.


    But just now, I almost couldn''t control myself because of that post, and I almost said what I was thinking.


    This kind of thing... It should be a shock to his little roommate, right?


    Well, after all that said, I still can''t scare the little roommate.


    He can''t be messed up and messed up his plans because of an inexplicable post!


    Obsidian-like eyes filled with determination.


    soon.


    Cha Cha hung up the phone.


    It turns out that Xue Chui was Fengluo''s suitor, because Fengluo was close to her, so she went to the forum to maliciously spread rumors...


    woo, it doesn''t matter, I just learned a lesson anyway.


    Fengluo also apologized to her and invited her to dinner in the evening.


    Chacha wanted to refuse.


    Nai He Fengluo talked about the Internet cafe again and again.


    She agreed not to go to the Internet cafe, but she went to the Internet cafe with Lu Jingming. It sounds like Feng Luo is very aggrieved.


    Cha Cha sighed, forget it, take Lu Jingming along by the way.


    She walked over to Lu Jingming and asked softly, "Have you thought about what to say?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing. Thinking about it now, it doesn''t seem worth mentioning." Lu Jingming lowered his head subconsciously.


    After he finished speaking, he quickly looked up at Cha Cha.


    Her eyes were clear, translucent and clean.


    This appearance made him feel more and more like a beast...


    Chacha sighed, and didn''t ask any further questions.


    Since what he said is not worth mentioning, it seems... she is not very good at continuing to ask.


    Immediately afterwards, she told Fengluo what she wanted to invite to dinner.


    Lu Jingming frowned and wanted to refuse.


    As if thinking of something, he nodded with a smile on his lips.


    "I know there is a crayfish, it tastes very good, do you want to try it?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha nodded happily, "Okay, okay! Let''s get ready, I''ll send a message to Fengluo and ask her to come out now!"


    Lu Jingming''s eyes were full of doting, "Okay."


    It was obviously not dinner time, she opened her mouth, and he naturally wanted to cooperate.


    Since he learned that his little roommate likes to eat all kinds of food, Lu Jingming has also put a lot of effort into eating.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： sorry im a girl (26)

    Chapter 569 Sorry, I''m a Girl (26)


    Fengluo happily dressed up and ran to the bedroom downstairs to wait for tea.


    After a few minutes.


    She was stunned.


    looked at Lu Jingming beside Cha Cha with strange eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This...is that the Lu Jingming she knew?


    What about the girls who resisted?


    Why does Lu Jingming follow her every time she asks little brother?


    cried out in grievance.


    Can''t let her have a date with her little brother alone?


    Fengluo pouted and looked at Chacha in a depressed mood, with a bit of resentment in her eyes, as if she was complaining.


    The emotion in his eyes is simply undisguised.


    Chacha was slow to respond in some respects, but this look... she understood.


    She took a few steps forward, came to Feng Luo, and said softly, "Don''t worry, Lu Jingming will pay for your treat tonight! Don''t be afraid, he can''t do it!"


    After ?? explained, she turned around and waved at Lu Jingming.


    "You said, didn''t you?"


    Lu Jingming''s face was cold, but he nodded very cooperatively, "Yes."


    This meal, of course, must be counted on his head.


    Fengluo, "..." Inexplicable feeling of chills all over...


    When she turned and walked outside the school, she subconsciously glanced at Lu Jingming.


    Honestly, she really thought Lu Jingming was weird.


    But she can''t say it, let alone say it in front of Chacha. If she doesn''t say it well, it will become her provocation.


    ¡­


    soon.


    The three went to a store.


    Fengluo was the first to buy a bunch of candied haws for Chacha on the way, which made people very happy.


    Seeing that he was sitting in the store, Cha Cha was still biting the candied haws.


    Lu Jingming''s expression changed slightly.


    He glanced at Fengluo thoughtfully.


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Luo returned a provocative look.


    The eyes of the two met in the air, and they exploded with a bang, which was clearly a jealous rival when they met each other.


    Even Feng Luo didn''t know why this happened.


    Then, Fengluo saw Lu Jingming sitting next to Chacha.


    ''s slender fingers landed on Cha Cha''s small head.


    Lu Jingming rubbed her furry head, looked at Fengluo with a gentle face, and said solemnly, "Thank you for buying candied gourds for my tea tea. I''ll order crayfish later, you can eat more."


    Feng Luo looked stunned.


    "Why do you say thank you for Chacha?"


    Chacha Who are you?


    What is your home tea?


    Cha Cha is obviously my little brother! ! !


    Nima!


    Shameless, to be the first to say such a thing?


    She frowned bitterly, ignored Lu Jingming, and looked at Cha Cha with a burning gaze, "What else do you want to eat besides crayfish? I''ll buy it for you?"


    Chacha raised his head, biting the candied haws, his round eyes flashed blankly, what else do you want to eat?


    woo, I still want to eat candied haws.


    didn''t wait for her to speak.


    Lu Jingming said first, "Since you are so determined, please help me buy a bunch of candied haws for Chacha. It''s hard work."


    Fengluo stared at Lu Jingming dumbfounded.


    Are you talking in human language?


    I''m talking to my little brother, why do you speak?


    You speak as soon as you speak, why do you decide for your little brother?


    Feng Luo turned her head angrily and waited for Cha Cha to speak.


    Chacha was stunned for a few seconds, then turned to look at Lu Jingming, her eyes were bright, she said softly, "How do you know, I still want to eat candied haws?"


    Lu Jingming, "Because we have the same heart!"


    In fact¡­


    Of course, because his little roommate''s attention was on the sugar gourd along the way.


    She likes to eat candied haws so much, and another bunch... that''s right.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： sorry im a girl (27)

    Chapter 570 Sorry, I''m a Girl (27)


    Feng Luo gritted her teeth angrily, but couldn''t refuse.


    After all, she brought this up first.


    She could only grit her teeth and stand up to buy candied haws, so angry, candied haws are a little far from this store.


    It is estimated that when she comes back, she will spend much less time with her little brother...


    Watching Fengluo walk out of the store.


    Lu Jingming raised the corners of his lips slightly.


    This time, he declared his sovereignty in front of Fengluo.


    After ?? province, he entangled in his tea tea every day.


    He tilted his head and glanced at Chacha, who was enjoying himself, and couldn''t hold back. He reached out and rubbed her little head again.


    Cha Cha snorted, waved his hand away, and when he looked up, he saw the sky above Feng Luo.


    "Where did Feng Luo go?" She was a little puzzled.


    Just finished saying a sentence, she turned her attention to the sugar gourd again.


    Lu Jingming''s face was not red or his heart was beating, "Oh, she went to buy candied haws."


    Chacha was stunned, but quickly reacted, "However, the store that sells candied haws is a bit far from this store, I mean..." I will buy another bunch when I go back after dinner.


    At this time, Cha Cha explained what he had just said.


    Ugh, she didn''t seem to make it clear.


    Cha Cha reached out and wiped his hands with a tissue, and whispered, "I seem to be a little sorry for Feng Luo... let her run so far."


    Lu Jingming''s expression was calm, "It''s okay, let her eat more later, it''s a compensation for her."


    "Mmmm, Fengluo also likes to eat crayfish, so please add a few more flavors!" Chacha nodded.


    Still Lu Jingming is smart!


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    Does this proposal go hand in hand with being smart? ? ?


    Not long after Fengluo left, the crayfish was brought up by the waiter.


    Chacha''s eyes lit up, "!!!" Spicy!


    She stretched out her hand to peel the crayfish, Lu Jingming raised his hand to hold her wrist, "Don''t move, I''ll peel it for you."


    Chacha, "???"


    Ten minutes later.


    Feng Luo ran back out of breath.


    She calmed down and walked over.


    Then¡­¡­


    She saw Lu Jingming peeling the crayfish, and Cha Cha was in charge of eating it.


    This scene¡­¡­


    Damn, how weird it looks!


    This, this... Isn''t this something that only happens between couples?


    You are a big man, you peeled crayfish for my little brother?


    It''s impossible not to let her think about it!


    She stood there for a while.


    I feel more and more that the way these two get along...is not right.


    The thread on the forum flashed through my mind.


    Although Xue Chui apologized, but... for some unknown reason, she suddenly felt that what Xue Chui said was a bit right? ? ?


    No, no, no, the remaining reason told Fengluo that this was impossible.


    Although the little brother looks very soft, it can never be bent, he is obviously a straight man of steel.


    There is also Lu Jingming, who is also a straight man of steel.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so resistant to girls, and he wouldn''t be in touch with boys.


    How can two people like this be together? ? ?


    The thoughts in her mind were a mess.


    Just in time, Cha Cha turned around to see her, waved at her, and said a little embarrassedly, "Fengluo, you''re back? Come here! It''s my fault, I didn''t make it clear, in fact, we can go back and buy it again."


    "Anyway, if you are idle, you are idle, as long as you are happy." Feng Luo walked over with a warm smile on her face.


    Chacha, "...Ugh, if you say that, then I''m even more embarrassed."


    She looked down at the crayfish that Lu Jingming had peeled in the bowl. She raised her eyes and said seriously, "Then I will help you peel the crayfish! Thank you for your hard work!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Jingming: ...I think you want to **** me off.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： , sorry, im a girl (28)

    Chapter 571, I''m sorry, I''m a girl (28)


    When Lu Jingming heard Cha Cha''s words, his face instantly turned black.


    "No way!" He categorically stopped.


    Cha Cha looked confused, "Why?"


    I thank Fengluo, can''t I help her peel the shrimp?


    Lu Jingming coughed twice, with a face of righteousness, "You are too stupid, you can''t peel well, I''ll do it!"


    Leaving those words behind, he got up and went to get the bowl in front of Fengluo, posing to help her peel the crayfish.


    Feng Luo''s face changed and changed, and quickly protected her bowl.


    "No no no no! I can do it myself!"


    she said nervously.


    Mom, Lu Jingming peeled crayfish for her?


    I''m sorry...he dared to peel it, she dared not to eat it... Fengluo''s heart was a little bit painful in order to prove to the two that she could, so she started the road of peeling shrimp by herself.


    Fengluo, "..." I always feel that something is weird, as if... being a routine.


    But I...have no evidence...


    When Lu Jingming lowered his eyes, a faint smile flashed across his eyes.


    Everything is in his plan.


    During a dinner, Feng Luo was stunned to think that she ate a handful of dog food.


    She put down the crayfish with some doubts about her life, and glanced back and forth between Cha Cha and Lu Jingming.


    She thought for a moment.


    Somehow I feel that if I don¡¯t say something now, I might not have the chance to say it later.


    But I''m too embarrassed to say that.


    had to euphemistically change the way.


    "Chacha, I want two bottles of beer, do you want to go with me?" Feng Luo asked.


    beer?


    Cha Cha nodded, "Okay!"


    Lu Jingming, "..." A small smile overflowed from the corners of his lips. Forget it, let''s just stare at the little roommate.


    If you are not drunk, everything is easy to say, if you are drunk...it seems not bad?


    After a few minutes.


    Fengluo was not drunk yet, and Chacha had already poured the wine bottle onto Lu Jingming.


    Then he was easily held in his arms.


    Fengluo, "..." Suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    I was a little confused. I originally planned to drink some casually, and then pretended to be drunk and confessed to Cha Cha, but...


    This...she''s not drunk yet, little brother is already drunk?


    woo, like crying for a while.


    The tip of her nose twitched and she looked at the drunk Chacha aggrieved.


    Looking at Lu Jingming, he laughed softly, then got up and carried the man on his back.


    "Classmate Feng? It''s not safe at night, let''s go back together."


    Fengluo, "..." Your uncle, are you still going to leave me behind?


    She followed behind the two of them, and the more she looked, the more her heart felt.


    Her little brother... Maybe Lu Jingming had already started before he started.


    He just looked at her.


    was clearly a little provocative, and when he looked at Cha Cha, there was nostalgia in his eyes, that look... it was not the look of a normal teenager looking at another boy at all.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chacha wine is quite good, but Lu Jingming was carrying her, she has been sleeping quietly with her eyes closed, motionless.


    This situation directly led to the embarrassment between Feng Luo and Lu Jingming.


    No one speaks.


    Until we got to the bedroom downstairs.


    Lu Jingming paused and said solemnly, "She, I am determined to win."


    His dark eyes were full of broken light, and his voice was calm and solemn.


    Feng Luo, who was still thinking about the situation and couldn''t be sure of the situation, felt cold all over at this moment.


    She stared blankly at the two of them.


    watched Lu Jingming carry the person back into the dormitory building.


    Desire to win¡­


    Lu Jingming really likes little brother? ? ?


    She stood there dumbfounded, and after a long time, a cool wind blew, barely pulling her sanity back a bit.


    Everything that just happened is like a dream...


    Looking at the twinkling bedroom building, she chuckled, turned around, and burst into tears.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fengluo: My little brother was kidnapped! cry! I can''t beat my rival...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： sorry im a girl (29)

    Chapter 572 Sorry, I''m a Girl (29)


    Lu Jingming carried the person back to the bedroom.


    Just put the person on the bed and turned to look for honey.


    In the next second, the little drunk who had been quiet all along swayed up from the bed.


    Honey has not yet been found, Lu Jingming, who heard something vaguely, turned around and saw his little roommate pulling the cabinet.


    He was stunned for a moment, and quickly stepped forward to support the trembling Cha Cha.


    "What are you looking for, I''ll help you find it?" He asked helplessly.


    Chacha''s wet eyes stared at him for a while, then shook his head, "No, I''ll find it myself!"


    I don''t want him to help me find it!


    Can''t let him find it!


    Although the little drunk is not rational, he is used to making trouble.


    She couldn''t let Lu Jingming find the clothes hidden in the cabinet.


    The cabinet was opened, and the little drunk just opened the cabinet and closed it again with a bang.


    was so frightened that Lu Jingming hurried to see if her hand was caught.


    "You don''t move, first..."


    "You go out!" Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Cha Cha.


    Cha Cha turned his head fiercely and stared at Lu Jingming, pointed in the direction of the balcony, and repeated, "You go out!"


    Lu Jingming was full of helplessness.


    "There''s a balcony over there, how do I get out? Jump off the third floor?"


    The little drunk doesn''t even know how to pity him.


    Cha Cha lowered her eyes and thought for a while, then shook her head, "You don''t have to jump down, you just stand there and don''t move!"


    Watery eyes stared straight at Lu Jingming.


    Seeing that Lu Jingming did not move.


    She reached out.


    After pushing and pulling, Lu Jingming was dragged to the balcony.


    Lu Jingming, "..." Well, it''s up to him.


    He stood on the balcony, wondering what the little drunk was going to do next.


    He pondered that although the little drunk was very drunk, it shouldn''t push him off the balcony.


    Cha Cha whispered, "...you turn around, don''t look at the nest, the nest is going to take a bath!"


    Lu Jingming, "???"


    He turned around suspiciously, and then found the little drunk staring at him with a dark face.


    "Don''t look at the nest, don''t look back!!!" Cha Cha said sharply, "Why are you so disobedient?"


    She grumbled in dissatisfaction, and then slapped Lu Jingming''s head with a slap.


    The force is not heavy, light, and painless.


    is like scratching a tickling, and it doesn''t have any lethality.


    Lu Jingming''s face changed slightly. After his little roommate was drunk, his courage became a lot...


    Dare to pat him on the head?


    Before he could think about it, the little drunk pushed him again, "Turn around! Don''t look at the nest!!!"


    There was a little impatience in her eyes, "How many times do you want me to say it, I''ll tell you, if you dare to turn around and look at the nest, the nest will kick you down..."


    Lu Jingming sighed slightly.


    Two bottles of beer, that''s how it looks.


    Never let her touch alcohol in the future.


    After saying the word back and forth so many times, he sighed, then turned around and turned his back to the little drunk.


    About a few minutes later.


    Lu Jingming didn''t hear anything, he turned his head to see if the little drunk was okay.


    Then he slapped and slapped his head again.


    Lu Jingming, "..."


    He stared blankly at the little roommate who looked very normal in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for him to know that she was really drunk.


    He will now suspect that the little roommate is deliberately pretending to be drunk, and the purpose... is to beat him.


    He raised his hand with a dark face, wanting to take the person into his arms, "Dear, go back first, it''s cold outside."


    The voice is gentle and outrageous, patiently, coaxing the little drunk.


    Who knows, the little drunk gave him an indifferent look, "You turned your head to look at the nest again! You agreed not to turn around and look at the nest!"


    The little drunk is righteous.


    There is still pride in his eyes, as if saying: Look, I knew you would turn your head to look at the nest.


    Lu Jingming, "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： sorry im a girl (30)

    Chapter 573 Sorry, I''m a Girl (30)


    Lu Jingming was stunned because he was so angry that he lost half of his temper.


    Be patient and try to coax her.


    As a result, the little drunk just said the same thing over and over again.


    "Turn around and don''t look at the nest!"


    He didn''t even know that a drunk can be so stubborn...


    There was no other way, Lu Jingming had no choice but to not look at her and stand quietly on the balcony.


    after awhile.


    Chacha saw that Lu Jingming was honest, so he walked into the bedroom, then found the clothes in the cabinet, and stumbled into the bathroom.


    soon.


    Lu Jingming could not hear any movement.


    He frowned and turned around in a panic, the bedroom was empty.


    "..." Where did the little drunk go?


    He hurried over and turned around, for fear that something would happen to the little drunk.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the sound of rushing water in the bathroom.


    Lu Jingming''s whole heart twitched.


    He walked to the bathroom, knocked on the door, and shouted, "Chacha?"


    Thinking of her unsteady pace and swaying appearance when she walked, he became more and more worried, for fear that the little drunk would fall inside...


    After a while, Lu Jingming heard someone yell at him fiercely.


    "Turn around, don''t look at the nest!"


    Lu Jingming, "..." This stalk, is it hard to pass?


    What obsession does she have with him not allowing him to see her? ?


    He flushed a glass of honey water with a dark face, and walked over to make the bed for her.


    I thought in my heart that after ten minutes, if she didn''t come out, he would force her in and drag her out...


    Cha Cha took a shower and changed into pajamas.


    I always feel... something is not right, but I can''t remember it.


    The inside of the small head melon seeds is like a lump of paste, and I can''t figure it out.


    She whimpered twice and walked out of the bathroom.


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    Mixed feelings.


    Host your corset...


    Honestly.


    It admires its host very much. He was so drunk that he didn''t fall down in the bathroom?


    And remember not to let Lu Jingming see it.


    But...Unfortunately, the host''s head is still a little difficult to use.


    Forgot to wrap the corset...


    It sighed and silently locked itself in the small dark room. It is not suitable for watching the next thing, it is better to pretend to be dead silently.


    Lu Jingming, who was staring at the time solemnly, just planned to break into the bathroom.


    He heard movement.


    The little roommate came out of the bathroom in his pajamas.


    The short hair was wet and sticking to the fair face.


    He was stunned for a moment, there was still unwashed foam on his short hair.


    sighed slightly from the bottom of her heart, and focused all her attention on the foam on her hair.


    "Don''t move, your hair hasn''t been washed clean." Lu Jingming stood up and walked over, half hugging him in his arms.


    "Why?" Cha Cha muttered.


    Two claws pushed him restlessly, taking the opportunity, Lu Jingming poured her half a glass of honey water.


    noticed that what was in the entrance was a little sweet and tasted good, she smashed it, smashed her mouth, held the cup herself, and drank a few more sips very quietly.


    Lu Jingming was full of helplessness and took the person to the bathroom, "..."


    In a trance, he realized one thing.


    When the little drunk is talking, don''t pay attention to her, maybe she will be quiet by herself.


    If you talk to her, she will keep talking...


    Like a child.


    He grinned and washed the foam from her hair.


    The little drunk is extraordinarily honest and nestled in his arms.


    However.


    The little drunkard didn''t praise him at all. Just after thinking about it, he felt that she was finally honest. The next second, the wet short hair rubbed against his arms, and all the water on his clothes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： sorry im a girl (31)

    Chapter 574 Sorry, I''m a Girl (31)


    Lu Jingming reached out and pressed her little head.


    threatened, "If you move again, I will throw you from the balcony."


    Cha Cha pouted, lowered his head, and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingming was very satisfied and took her out of the bathroom and helped her dry her hair.


    He just put down what was in his hand.


    saw the quiet little drunk, suddenly stood up and looked at him fiercely.


    "You dare to throw me out??? I''ll strangle you first!"


    Too much, you don''t want her anymore?


    Lu Jingming, "..." Is your reaction too slow?


    He softly tried to coax her.


    Who knows, the little roommate really rushed towards him.


    wrapped his hands around his neck, and slammed him onto the bed.


    Controls Lu Jingming with an extremely favorable posture.


    Lu Jingming moved tentatively.


    Oh, although his hands were pinching at his neck, he didn''t have any strength, and he didn''t make a move, he was just pretending.


    He sighed, "Did you sleep well? Don''t make a fuss. If you wake up tomorrow, you will have a headache."


    "Sleep? Okay, sleep." The little drunk crawled off him and rolled onto the bed.


    Then he hugged the quilt and wrapped himself in a ball, revealing a small furry head, and looked at Lu Jingming with a soft and obedient look, "Sleep."


    Lu Jingming looked confused.


    ¡°???¡±


    Tossed around for so long.


    Is this suddenly quiet?


    He stretched out his hand and pressed his eyebrows, as expected, he couldn''t argue with the little drunk.


    Little drunks do things without any logic at all.


    He got up and glanced at the little roommate wrapped in a ball again, and saw that she had indeed slept with her eyes closed and her breathing was very steady.


    He then turned around and went to the bathroom.


    But, he always felt that there was something that he ignored.


    When he went into the bathroom to take a shower, he was rushing towards it, and suddenly remembered something.


    "..." His face changed suddenly, and he took a quick shower.


    put on pajamas and hurried out.


    Then he saw the mess of the bedroom, as if it was a burglary. Things were thrown on the ground and slumped.


    Only the little drunk was lying on the bed that was not attacked by her.


    She was sitting on the bed wrapped in a small quilt.


    When she saw Lu Jingming coming, she blinked, her moist eyes full of innocence.


    When Lu Jingming was about to say something, he was stunned by her appearance, so cute and silently swallowed it back.


    "..." You are soft, what you do is right!


    You are cute, I don¡¯t mind if you tear down your house.


    It''s just that the things I just thought of in the bathroom need to be confirmed.


    He walked over slowly and rubbed her furry little head, "I''ll watch you sleep, okay?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head, "Okay."


    She looked at the messy room again and whispered, "Don''t you blame me?"


    Lu Jingming''s voice was gentle, "I can''t bear it."


    Cha Cha pouted, "Oh... I can''t bear it, then you just said to throw me out..."


    Lu Jingming, "I''m kidding you." He sighed, but he remembered this clearly, but she didn''t remember it when she asked her to sleep obediently.


    "Okay, then I''ll tell you secretly, I was looking for something just now, but I couldn''t find it after looking around..."


    She lowered her head, the tip of her nose twitched, a little aggrieved.


    Lu Jingming, "What are you looking for? I''ll help you find it."


    Chacha, "Wow, the candied haws are gone..."


    "......" Didn''t you finish eating the candied haws?


    He sat next to her and said nonsense in a serious manner, "Candied gourd also sleeps. When you wake up, you will be able to see candied gourd."


    Suddenly, the little drunkard''s eyes brightened, "Okay!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： sorry im a girl (32)

    Chapter 575 Sorry, I''m a Girl (32)


    The little drunk was wrapped in a quilt, finally quiet.


    Lu Jingming sighed helplessly.


    He stood up and planned to tidy up the room.


    The next moment.


    He suddenly increased his vigilance and turned to look at the little drunk.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Tonight, he has felt that the little drunk is quiet several times, but in fact... he was slapped in the face as soon as he turned his head.


    Not only is it not quiet, it also demolishes the house.


    "..." He thought for a while, walked over silently, and turned off the light.


    Then he lay down beside Cha Cha with a natural complexion.


    Lu Jingming: I didn''t take advantage of her. This bed belongs to him. She slept in the wrong bed, so I don''t blame him.


    soon.


    By the faint moonlight, he saw his little drunkard suddenly open his eyes.


    Lu Jingming twitched the corners of his mouth, but luckily he had already guessed it. He stretched out his hand and pressed her hand quickly without letting her get up, "...Be good, go to sleep."


    Cha Cha blinked, revealing a sweet smile.


    "You are amazing!" He was actually discovered by him.


    woo, then even if he won.


    She pulled the quilt and pulled half of it out to cover Lu Jingming.


    "For the sake of your win this time, I''ll give you half of the quilt."


    Lu Jingming was stunned for a moment, then his face was full of smiles, "Okay, give me half, this is what you said, don''t forget it tomorrow."


    Chacha nodded solemnly, "I won''t forget!"


    She snorted twice and turned to her side.


    While Lu Jingming was thinking about how to hold someone in his arms.


    She turned around and plunged into Lu Jingming''s arms.


    Lu Jingming, "..." You, you, you, bumped into it yourself, don''t blame me.


    I didn''t do it!


    He lowered his eyes, and there was a dark gloom in his eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took, the little drunk seemed to really fall asleep.


    Lu Jingming couldn''t hold back and poked a hand on her cheek, but the little drunk didn''t respond.


    He was stunned, his eyes full of smiles.


    Immediately, thinking of what I was going to do, I felt a little shameless.


    but¡­¡­


    This is a very good time.


    If you miss it, you may not encounter such a good opportunity.


    In the faint moonlight.


    His eyelashes fluttered and he nervously lifted a corner of the quilt.


    Even though he silently scolded himself many times in his heart, he gritted his teeth.


    Anyway, just to prove my guess.


    If it''s wrong, it doesn''t matter, it''s all boys.


    If it¡¯s right¡­


    His eyes were dark.


    ''s slender fingers tugged at the neckline of Chacha''s pajamas...


    All the thoughts in my brain exploded with a bang.


    At this moment, the moment stops.


    Lu Jingming looked at the little roommate next to him in shock, and the whole person was stunned.


    was stunned for a long time before he realized what he had just seen.


    He stared thoughtfully at that innocent little face for a long, long time.


    Oh, no wonder I have been acting abnormally and thinking abnormally recently.


    He said that he could not be curved.


    But I like my little roommate...


    Oh, found the answer.


    Lu Jingming tucked the opened quilt, his dark eyes staring at the top motionlessly.


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­"Mixed feelings.


    The impact is a bit big.


    Suddenly.


    The person next to him moved slightly, kicked the quilt a bit unobtrusively, and kicked most of the quilt away.


    Lu Jingming reached out his hand expressionlessly to help her tuck the quilt back.


    Immediately afterwards, he froze all over.


    Under the quilt.


    The little roommate''s soft hand fell on him, holding him like a big doll.


    Lu Jingming, "..."


    Little roommate...maybe his nemesis.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： sorry im a girl (33)

    Chapter 576 Sorry, I''m a Girl (33)


    Lu Jingming was stimulated both mentally and physically.


    I couldn''t close my eyes and sleep all night.


    When he closed his eyes, what appeared in front of his eyes was the appearance of his little roommate.


    Unfortunately, when the little roommate is sleeping, he is not honest.


    Kick the quilt every now and then.


    Occasionally turned over and arched back and forth in his arms.


    Leng is full of anger in his depressed stomach.


    Seeing the sky is bright.


    Lu Jingming''s thoughts became clearer.


    He glanced at the soft little roommate beside him, and an idea suddenly flashed in his mind.


    The corners of the lips are drawn into a straight line, evoking a shallow arc.


    After a few minutes.


    Lu Jingming got up from the bed, tidied up Chacha''s bed, and got into the quilt.


    The quilt still smelled a touch of sweetness, and Lu Jingming closed his eyes with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, this time, he fell asleep quickly.


    ¡­


    Chacha fans woke up from their sleep in a daze.


    subconsciously reached out and pressed his temples.


    woo, my head hurts a little.


    She sat up from the bed dizzy, and rubbed her eyes with her white fingertips.


    Immediately afterwards, the goal was the mess on the ground.


    That pretty little face was filled with a little guilty conscience, which was almost the first reaction.


    Soon, she thought about what happened last night.


    Can''t remember exactly.


    However, she messed up the bedroom like crazy... She remembered this in a trance.


    Cha Cha bit her lip, looking at the opposite bed with her messy short hair.


    Ugh... There seems to be something wrong.


    She lowered her eyes, glanced at her quilt, and then looked at Lu Jingming lying across from her.


    Oh, I slept in the wrong bed.


    She slept on Lu Jingming''s bed, and Lu Jingming slept on her bed.


    She sighed heavily, and sure enough... I made a mistake in drinking, so I can''t drink.


    In the future, I will definitely not drink beer.


    Just in case you get thirsty one day...


    She could think about it and lock herself in the room to avoid harming others.


    Cha Cha slowly climbed off the bed, and then leaned in front of Lu Jingming, seeing that he was sleeping soundly, and couldn''t bear to disturb him.


    Guess that last night, when she was messing around, he also put a lot of thought into it.


    Chacha swayed into the bathroom.


    As soon as I washed my face, my complexion suddenly changed.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at her clothes along the neckline.


    "!!!" Corset!


    She hurriedly sorted herself out in a panic, glanced at her clothes again, stuffed them into the closet, and did all this, she patted her chest in fear.


    so far so good¡­¡­


    was almost discovered.


    and many more.


    Last night, was she found? ? ?


    I thought about it for a while, but didn''t come up with it.


    had to pull Qiqi out.


    "Qiqi? Did he find out my identity last night?" Cha Cha asked anxiously.


    A little panic and a little overwhelmed.


    Qiqi thought about it and answered in a different way, [Before I entered the little dark room, he didn''t find out your identity. ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "Wow, you scared me to death."


    Before chasing someone, he must not let him know that she is a girl.


    Otherwise, he would probably throw her off the third floor.


    Weeping, it''s so miserable.


    Chacha, who was still a little confused, ignored the first half of Qiqi''s sentence.


    Before Qiqi entered the little dark room......


    Qiqi obviously expected that his host would ignore the first half of the sentence, so he blocked himself with a guilty conscience, and continued to hide obediently.


    It it it it it is only the system.


    Know nothing, see nothing...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： sorry im a girl (34)

    Chapter 577 Sorry, I''m a Girl (34)


    When Lu Jingming woke up, he happened to see his little roommate cleaning the room.


    The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and he was in a good mood.


    The fine sunlight sprinkled in and fell on Cha Cha''s body, and the whole figure was plated with a layer of light.


    Everything seems dreamy and unreal.


    He was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously shouted, "Chacha?"


    Cha Cha turned his head and saw Lu Jingming who woke up, he immediately lowered his head with a guilty conscience.


    "I...I''ll pack up the dormitory now, you can sleep a little longer."


    The troubles you make yourself have to be solved by yourself.


    Lu Jingming sighed, got up to stop her movement, and asked with concern, "You rest first, do you have a headache?"


    Cha Cha nodded, "It''s okay, it hurts a little."


    After a hangover after all.


    My body is also a little uncomfortable.


    "Have a good rest if you have a headache, and leave the rest to me."


    Lu Jingming pulled the person onto the bed, "Lie down, takeaway will arrive later."


    In the early morning, he had arranged for someone to prepare lunch, and counting the time, it was almost time to arrive.


    Chacha looked at Lu Jingming in a daze as he was packing things up and down in the bedroom. Soon, the bedroom looked brand new.


    "¡­¡­"but.


    I always feel that something is not right.


    Looks like... Lu Jingming has become a lot more gentle?


    Is ?? her illusion?


    Think about it carefully, Lu Jingming was kind to her before?


    Attitude is no different, but...


    woo, I still don''t think it''s right, but she has no evidence and doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, maybe because of drunkenness, my brain is not sober.


    She shook her little head.


    Lu Jingming just stopped what he was doing and looked at her with a smile, his dark eyes were filled with a bit of doting, "Do you think you can shake yourself awake by shaking your head?"


    Cha Cha glared at him, "..." Yes, I think I can shake the water out of my head with a shake.


    but!


    I won''t say it...


    The big round eyes rolled around and looked away angrily.


    Lu Jingming was amused by her obedient and soft appearance, his heart quivered, and his eyes gradually sank.


    In my mind, I thought of last night''s picture uncontrollably.


    His face turned red, and he lowered his head unnaturally.


    It seems that you are a little bit like a person?


    So small, he was still thinking about how to start...


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Lu Jingming got up quickly, walked over to open the door, the unnatural expression on his face also faded slightly.


    Chacha smelled the fragrance and followed it.


    Then I saw a few men in black standing outside the door, carrying Lu Jingming''s lunch in their hands.


    Lu Jingming didn''t let those people into the bedroom, he reached out to take it, went back and forth several times, and then closed the door with a snap.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw that his little roommate was looking at him with round eyes, black and white, without a trace of impurities.


    "Lunch is here." He said warmly.


    Cha Cha nodded, stood up and ran to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    She looked at the food at a table, a little confused.


    "Why did you order so much? There are only two of us and we can''t finish it."


    Lu Jingming, "I''m worried that you don''t like it, so I ordered more."


    slender fingers, pulled out a box of medicine from one of the bags, "After drinking this medicine later, the headache will not come back."


    "Yeah." Cha Cha took the medicine and glanced at it.


    Looking at the table full of very delicate meals, she thinks, this takeaway...maybe a little expensive...


    At that time, several men in black outside looked at each other.


    "...I couldn''t speak to the young master, what should I do?"


    "...Go back and wait to be scolded."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： sorry im a girl (35)

    Chapter 578 Sorry, I''m a Girl (35)


    After lunch.


    Cha Cha was under the direct gaze of Lu Jingming.


    Reluctantly drank the medicine.


    "After drinking the medicine, there will be no headache."


    Lu Jingming coaxed her softly, the moment his dark eyes were lowered, a smile flashed, and his breath was gentle and warm.


    is completely different from the indifference at first sight.


    Cha Cha snorted twice, stood up and crawled onto the bed again.


    After ?? climbed, she realized one thing, woo, this is Lu Jingming''s bed...


    Immediately afterwards, she slowly climbed down and returned to her bed.


    Lu Jingming looked at her reaction, his eyes were full of ridicule.


    The little roommate is so cute!


    After drinking the medicine, Cha Cha yawned and leaned his head on the pillow. Perhaps because of the medicine, he fell asleep soon after.


    The phone on the table flickered suddenly.


    Lu Jingming took a look.


    was called by Fengluo.


    Lu Jingming, "..." Oh, this rival in love is no longer a rival in love.


    However, for the sake of being so persistent in his rival, he should just reluctantly answer.


    the other side.


    Fengluo went back and thought about it all night, but she still felt that no matter what the result was, she had to make it clear to Chacha, and she had to confess to Chacha.


    Even if you are rejected, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    After all, there are some things that you have to fight for before you know the result.


    Besides, Chacha never said that he liked Lu Jingming, maybe Lu Jingming is also unrequited love.


    What if she succeeded in her confession?


    Although this possibility is...very small.


    However, you still have to give it a try. If you hold back, you will regret it for the rest of your life.


    So.


    Feng Luo, who was about to confess with confidence, heard Lu Jingming''s voice before she spoke.


    Lu Jingming''s voice was indifferent, "She had lunch and rested, is there anything? I can tell."


    Fengluo, "...No, it''s fine, I''ll call her later tonight."


    Feng Luo hung up the phone in a complicated mood.


    She turned around and hugged the pillow, and fell on the bed.


    Depend on!


    Lu Jingming is now in a position near the water floor!


    This rival in love is too powerful!


    However, the little brother should not have been bent.


    As long as the little brother is straight, she will be fine!


    Lu Jingming put down his phone in a good mood, stared at the quiet sleeping face for a while, smiling all over his face...


    This sleep.


    Leng slept until dusk.


    Cha Cha got up weakly.


    whispered, "I will never drink again."


    Two bottles of beer, how could she be like this? so useless.


    Lu Jingming glanced at her and reminded her in a very calm voice, "Fengluo called you in the afternoon, but didn''t say anything. It seems that she intends to call you at night. Why don''t you wait for a call."


    These words were too calm, so Cha Cha stood there calmly, stunned for a while.


    "Are you okay?" she asked subconsciously.


    Is it possible that after a sleep, Lu Jingming''s brain is broken again?


    I always feel that this is not normal.


    Isn''t Lu Jingming very resistant to girls?


    Moreover, he obviously didn''t like Fengluo, so he actually reminded her to call Fengluo?


    is simply incredible¡­


    "I''m fine." Lu Jingming returned to her with a faint smile on his face.


    Cha Cha suppressed the doubts in his heart and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, I got a little bit of energy and called Feng Luo back.


    After ??Cha Cha hung up, she looked at Lu Jingming strangely, "She asked me to meet, she has something to tell me."


    Lu Jingming, "Well, go early and return early."


    His expression was not turbulent, and it was a little strange to be calm...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： sorry im a girl (36)

    Chapter 579 Sorry, I''m a Girl (36)


    Cha Cha left the dormitory and went downstairs, still pondering the attitude of Lu Jingming just now.


    "..." is abnormal, it is too abnormal.


    When she walked downstairs to the bedroom, Feng Luo was already waiting there.


    Chacha''s eyes lit up, and she walked over a little embarrassedly.


    "Alas, let you wait for me again."


    It seems that Fengluo has waited for her many times?


    This feeling... suddenly a little strange.


    "I came early, let''s go for a walk together."


    "Okay." Cha Cha nodded without any comments.


    But, she tilted her head and thought about it, and she always felt that something was wrong.


    But according to her current EQ...


    Can''t guess at all.


    Qiqi appeared at the right time, planning to eat melon.


    Although it has no emotional intelligence, its emotional intelligence is slightly higher than that of the host!


    The two walked forward for a while, this place just happened to be very quiet.


    Feng Luo stepped down, turned her head, and looked at Cha Cha seriously.


    "I, I have something to tell you again."


    Chacha, "Well, you said, I''m listening."


    Fengluo seemed to have gathered up her courage and her eyes were burning.


    "An Cha, I like you."


    A question mark slowly floated out of Chacha''s head, do you like her?


    It should be normal to like her, right?


    It''s like she also likes Fengluo, a quiet little girl who doesn''t have any thoughts, it''s rare.


    "Well, I like you too, just like I like candied haws." When he said this, Cha Cha''s eyes were clear, as if he was talking about a very common thing.


    In Feng Luo''s eyes, there was a bit of joy at first, but soon, it was full of disappointment.


    "What I say I like is different from what you say."


    Chacha became more and more puzzled, "Which kind of likes are you talking about?" Can there be many types of likes?


    Fengluo sighed, her body trembling slightly.


    seems to have some words that don''t need to be said, but...


    After hesitating for a moment, Feng Luo said again, "I like you, I want to be with you, it''s the love between men and women, not anything else..."


    Chacha wanted to say when he heard the first half of the sentence: I like candied fruit, and I want to be with candied fruit all the time.


    As a result, in the next second, I heard the second half of the sentence.


    Love between men and women? ? ?


    Confused.


    She stood there with a dull expression, and was caught off guard by these words.


    murmured, "Happiness, liking between men and women..."


    "Yes." Feng Luo said firmly.


    Chacha, "..." I think, maybe I didn''t wake up?


    Actually dreamed that Fengluo was confessing to me?


    She thought about it, reached out and pinched herself, oh, not dreaming.


    After three seconds.


    Cha Cha scared away.


    Fengluo stood on the spot, also a little confused.


    She stared blankly at the figure that ran away quickly, her eyes turning red.


    Cha Cha ran forward like a little fool, and then bumped into someone with a bang.


    staggered and was dragged into his arms.


    She raised her eyes and found that the person she bumped into was Lu Jingming.


    "What''s wrong with you? Running so fast?" he asked softly, as if afraid of scaring her.


    Chacha''s reason returned to the cage in an instant, oh, she was frightened, and then left Fengluo there.


    No, she has to go back and see Fengluo first.


    Then think about what to do...


    She put Lu Jingming aside and ran back quickly, carrying Qiqi out as she ran.


    "Look, look! Women disguised as men, have fun!"


    Qiqi, [...this question, it can only be said that Chacha is too charming, which will cause Fengluo to like you. ¡¿


    Chacha, "..." is over, she''s going to be a scumbag now.


    She is an innocent girl, how could she harm Fengluo?


    Now, does it count as deceiving Feng Luo''s feelings?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： sorry im a girl (37)

    Chapter 580 Sorry, I''m a Girl (37)


    Chacha is stunned.


    How did ?? develop into what it is now?


    She couldn''t understand.


    When she quickly ran to Feng Luo, she slowed down and walked over slowly.


    At that time.


    Feng Luo was standing on the spot, her eyes were red.


    Cha Cha sighed heavily, and like a child who made a mistake, he took small steps to get close.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." She apologized in a low voice, very sincere.


    This matter, no matter what, she is sorry for Feng Luo.


    Fengluo stared blankly at Cha Cha, who was scared away by her and quickly came back.


    A wry smile appeared on his face.


    "I caused you trouble, and now I want you to apologize..."


    Cha Cha raised his head and looked at her firmly.


    "No, it''s my fault, it has nothing to do with you."


    She frowned, as if thinking about how to explain it to Fengluo.


    What material, Fengluo seems to have drilled the tip of a bull''s horn.


    "I''m not good enough." If I were a little more perfect, maybe there was a chance.


    As usual, the eyes with starlight are full of gloom.


    Chacha tilted her head to think about it when she saw Fengluo''s appearance.


    Fengluo must have been hit hard, right?


    Forget it, she should just say it directly, this will probably make Feng Luo feel better.


    Cha Cha took a step forward, his face full of seriousness.


    "It''s better to clarify this matter."


    Fengluo was stunned and looked at her in surprise.


    Isn¡¯t it clear?


    Why can''t she understand?


    Chacha, "I''m sorry, in fact, I, I''m a girl..."


    Because of her guilty conscience, her voice was very low.


    Fengluo looked at her with a shocked expression, "What did you just say?"


    She trembled and asked again with uncertainty.


    Cha Cha repeated patiently and well, "I''m a girl."


    Fengluo, "..."


    Fengluo stared at Chacha, as if she couldn''t accept it. She shook her head and couldn''t believe it, "You don''t have to say such ridiculous words in order to reject me."


    Chacha, "I am indeed a girl." I''m really not lying.


    When she said that, she carefully observed Fengluo again.


    Originally wanted to kidnap Lu Jingming, but in the end, Fengluo cutie was kidnapped? ? ?


    Chacha is puzzled.


    secretly pondered, if the system changed the quest to capture Fengluo, then she could end the quest happily.


    Qiqi, [¡­Chacha, it¡¯s not time to dream. ¡¿


    Please forgive your male protagonist...


    Your male protagonist is still waiting for you.


    for a long time.


    Feng Luo Jian Cha Cha really doesn''t seem to be lying.


    She blinked, and the next second, she burst into tears.


    Chacha, "..." I''m a little flustered and a little overwhelmed.


    Why are you crying?


    "You, don''t cry..." I can''t coax people, let alone girls...


    Hearing Chacha''s voice, Fengluo cried even more fiercely.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Do you want to knock people unconscious?


    That way, Fengluo will stop crying.


    Qiqi, [...Chacha, you are a person! ¡¿


    Chacha, "??? Obviously the system didn''t ask my opinion, so it gave me such an identity, I...I''m also wronged..."


    She pouted and hummed twice.


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    Although I am very afraid that the host will cry.


    However, in its impression, Cha Cha has never cried.


    So, it doesn''t worry that Chacha will really shed tears...


    "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    A gentle voice fell on Cha Cha''s ear.


    She turned her head and saw Lu Jingming coming.


    Lu Jingming stretched out his hand to hold her wrist, and glanced down at Fengluo, who was crying so badly.


    He said in a very good mood, "Chacha, it''s getting late, let''s go eat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： sorry im a girl (38)

    Chapter 581 Sorry, I''m a Girl (38)


    Cha Cha was a little confused.


    "Huh?" Eat?


    Fengluo is still crying, if they leave Fengluo here, wouldn''t it be too much to say?


    She looked at Lu Jingming with some disapproval.


    How do you know.


    The next second, Feng Luo stood up from the ground.


    shouted aggressively.


    "I''ll go as well!"


    She sobbed, raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and seemed to regain her spirits.


    Chacha, "..." The speed of this face-changing... Really fast!


    Fengluo saw that Lu Jingming was holding Chacha''s wrist.


    ''s face changed, and he was displeased.


    "How can you hold Chacha''s wrist casually?"


    Now, Cha Cha is a girl.


    She didn''t know why she was pretending to be a boy, but Chacha helped her and treated her very well.


    Although his first love, it was over before it even started.


    But she must be by Chacha''s side.


    Little brother...Oh, no, the little sister is so soft and dumb, what if she is deceived?


    Therefore, she is determined not to let messy people take advantage of Chacha!


    And when she thought about Lu Jingming''s thoughts on Chacha, she felt bad.


    She knew that Chacha was a girl, but Lu Jingming didn''t necessarily know.


    If Lu Jingming thought of Chacha as a boy, he was moved, doesn''t it mean that Lu Jingming likes boys?


    In the future, if Lu Jingming finds out that Chacha is not a boy, but the girl he hates the most, wouldn''t he turn all his anger on Chacha?


    no!


    She must watch Chacha carefully to prevent Lu Jingming from abducting people.


    Feng Luo suddenly felt that the responsibility on her shoulders seemed to be heavier.


    She cheered herself silently.


    Then he reached out and pulled Cha Cha''s wrist, separated her from Lu Jingming, and pulled Cha Cha away from Lu Jingming.


    Lu Jingming, "???" Are you having trouble with your brain?


    He followed with a dark face.


    How do you know.


    Fengluo is talking to Chacha in a low voice.


    Fengluo, "Does Lu Jingming know your identity?"


    Chacha, "Should...don''t know."


    Feng Luo, "Ah? Then you have to stay away from him in the future, and don''t let him touch you casually... He is a young man with a strong blood and energy, not like you, and the two of you live together again, in case What should I do if I suffer?"


    Cha Cha, "...Ugh, this question..."


    Fengluo thought that Lu Jingming didn''t hear it, and took advantage of the opportunity to continue talking.


    As if the person who was squatting on the ground crying just now was not her.


    Lu Jingming followed, his face changed with anger.


    Ah!


    So he thought he was missing a rival in love.


    As a result, after this rival''s confession failed, he actually thought of digging a hole for him?


    Fengluo relied on that she and Chacha were girls, and even got together with Chacha when they were eating.


    She looked at Cha Cha, and Cha Cha couldn''t bear to refuse.


    The neglected Lu Jingming was so angry that he almost threw Fengluo out.


    After dinner was over, she went back to the bedroom, and Fengluo told Cha Cha Ba La Ba La Ba La Ba La Ba La La Ba La La Ba La La Ba La Ba La a lot of precautions.


    for fear that Cha Cha would be kidnapped by Lu Jingming.


    Chacha hesitated for a while, and then looked not far away, she seemed to understand why Fengluo had such a reaction.


    "I...Actually, you don''t have to worry about him kidnapping me, I...I want to kidnap Lu Jingming home."


    Fengluo, "..."


    She looked at Cha Cha and then at Lu Jingming.


    Finally reached out and covered his heart.


    That night, she got a double whammy.


    "..." She needs to calm down now, her heart hurts a little, and she''s a little tired.


    After tossing for so long, in fact, she was the only one who foolishly jumped up...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： sorry im a girl (39)

    Chapter 582 Sorry, I''m a Girl (39)


    Fengluo said goodbye to Chacha in a vain step.


    She didn''t really want to see Cha Cha and Lu Jingming in recent days.


    ¡°¡­¡± Heartache so bad that I can¡¯t breathe.


    Cha Cha looked at the departing figure, always feeling that Feng Luo would fall to the ground in the next second.


    She tilted her head, her eyes full of complexity.


    It seems that some things are better to be made clear, otherwise, it is easy to cause misunderstandings.


    Like Fengluo likes her...


    Isn''t there a misunderstanding?


    Fortunately, the relationship is not deep. If the relationship is deeper, I will find life and death for her...


    woo, can''t think about it any longer.


    Lu Jingming walked over with a sullen face, without saying a word, writing all over his body, even in his hair: I am very unhappy.


    Even the breath around him became a little colder.


    Cha Cha looked at him in astonishment.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Lu Jingming snorted and went back to the bedroom first.


    Chacha scratched his hair, feeling a little inexplicable.


    Alas, still not quite able to grasp Lu Jingming''s mind.


    Lu Jingming''s face was dark and heavy. He really wanted to ask Cha Cha and what he said to Feng Luo.


    But he is not very good at saying this.


    I always feel that speaking out will make me look very stingy, as if I can¡¯t even hold a few words.


    In fact, he really couldn''t bear Feng Luo anymore.


    What is going on with tea and tea all day long?


    And at night Fengluo squatted on the ground crying, plus what he overheard later, it was clear that Fengluo knew that his little roommate was a girl.


    Since this is the case, then you should stay away from his Chacha.


    is not a handsome little brother.


    Damn it! !


    Unfortunately, he still occupies his tea at night!


    is really an ignorant girl.


    Lu Jingming commented silently in his heart.


    Cha Cha walked into the bedroom and saw Lu Jingming sitting there motionless.


    She thought about it for a while and felt that she was a girl, it would be better to take this opportunity and tell Lu Jingming.


    Even Fengluo was hit.


    Not to mention Lu Jingming who looks more fragile than Fengluo?


    She walked to Lu Jingming.


    Decided to throw a topic first.


    "Lu Jingming, Fengluo has confessed to me."


    Lu Jingming''s face darkened again, "What do you want to say?" Saying that you are attractive?


    Even girls like you?


    Chacha''s two slender hands twisted their clothes in guilt.


    whispered, "I refused."


    Lu Jingming''s face softened a little, nodded, and cooperated a little, "Actually, I also think she is not suitable for you."


    Cha Cha looked up at him, "Why don''t you ask me why I rejected her?"


    You ask me, and I''ll tell you I''m a girl!


    She blinked, her dark eyes staring straight at Lu Jingming.


    That moment.


    Lu Jingming suddenly realized something.


    A smirk appeared on the corners of his lips.


    "Since you have refused, there is nothing to ask. It''s getting late, so let''s rest early."


    After that, he turned around and went into the bathroom.


    Chacha, "..." Don''t, don''t go!


    I''m not finished yet.


    This is not what I thought!


    ¡­


    Chacha struggled all night, and didn''t find a chance to continue talking about the question just now.


    It was Lu Jingming who accidentally knocked over the water glass while making the bed and spilled it all on it.


    He turned around and looked at Cha Cha calmly.


    "Can I make do with you tonight?"


    Cha Cha looked at the bed he couldn''t sleep on, and nodded slowly, "...Okay."


    ¡­


    Chacha looked at Lu Jingming beside him, a little confused.


    How did things become like this?


    She didn''t say what she was going to say, and as a result, the two slept in the same bed?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： sorry im a girl (40)

    Chapter 583 Sorry, I''m a Girl (40)


    Cha Cha tugged at the quilt, holding the quilt tightly with both hands.


    Beside her, was Lu Jingming, who was asleep.


    woo, she didn''t know that before, Lu Jingming could fall asleep in the blink of an eye.


    She thought for a while, then reached out and pushed him.


    "..." did not push.


    People didn''t respond either.


    slender fingers poked his cheek again.


    Oh, still no response.


    It looks like he really fell asleep.


    Since he fell asleep, then forget it...


    Tell him tomorrow, she is a girl.


    She closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Outside the window, the faint moonlight poured in, Lu Jingming opened his eyes and looked at the small face that was close at hand and could not be seen very clearly.


    bowed his head and touched it, and it was fleeting, like a feather in the sky.


    If he guessed correctly, his family Chacha was planning to show him off.


    However, he couldn''t let her showdown so quickly.


    His dark eyes were full of slyness, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of his lips.


    ¡­


    Soon, Cha Cha found one thing.


    Every time she wanted to showdown with Lu Jingming, Lu Jingming would change the subject.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence or what.


    It¡¯s just that Chacha couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious.


    This evening.


    She tilted her head to look at Lu Jingming making his bed.


    He just made do with her bed for three days.


    And the excuse for these three days: the quilts and sheets were taken outside to wash...


    Oh.


    Three days.


    Got the sheets back.


    As for the quilt?


    Lu Jingming said, it will take a while.


    Lu Jingming looked at Chacha calmly, "The weather is a bit cold, if I don''t have a quilt, I''ll get cold, so I''ll have to make do with you these few days."


    Chacha, "Yes."


    Anyway, I don''t care, you brought it here yourself.


    She tilted her head, but she didn''t know how Lu Jingming would react when he found out that she was a girl.


    Cha Cha sighed, turned around to get his clothes, and was about to go to the bathroom.


    Suddenly.


    Lu Jingming carried his clothes very fast and came to Chacha.


    "It''s cold and the bathroom is a little cold, how about we wash together?"


    ''s steady voice, coupled with his unusually calm and handsome face, looks really serious.


    Hearing this, Cha Cha lowered her eyes.


    When ?? looked up again, there was a sweet smile on his face, "Okay, let''s be together."


    Lu Jingming''s calm expression suddenly changed.


    "Really?" he asked uncertainly.


    He just wanted to tease his family Chacha.


    It''s interesting to see his family Chacha pretending to be a boy.


    And...with a faint excitement.


    He thought he would see his family Chacha''s panicked look, and stumblingly found a reason to reject him.


    As a result, you agreed to him so calmly?


    On the contrary, it was him, who started to feel uneasy.


    partial birth.


    Chacha also pushed open the bathroom door with a serious face, walked in generously, put his clothes aside, and then looked back at Lu Jingming.


    Seeing that he was still standing at the door, she walked over and dragged him into the bathroom.


    Lu Jingming''s entire face turned red, and the surrounding temperature gradually increased.


    At the beginning, he was a little flustered.


    Soon, it was an unusual expectation.


    He swallowed, his dark eyes staring straight at Cha Cha''s movements.


    His eyes burned.


    Cha Cha glanced at him, and his round fingertips slowly lifted the hem of his clothes.


    His moist eyes were full of smiles.


    As soon as she lifted it up a little, she moved.


    "Lu Jingming?"


    Someone who was suddenly named, looked away in a panic, "What, what''s wrong..."


    "When did you know I was a girl?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Jingming: So... so, have I been tricked?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： sorry im a girl (41)

    Chapter 584 Sorry, I''m a Girl (41)


    suddenly mentioned this topic, and so bluntly pointed out.


    Lu Jingming froze all over, his face changed and changed, and he was a little afraid to look at Chacha.


    He looks like this.


    made Cha Cha frowned, thinking about when he had a problem.


    She thinks that she has a good disguise...


    Even Fengluo came to confess to her.


    for a long time.


    Lu Jingming said crampedly.


    "The night you were drunk."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    It seems that drunkenness is really a mistake.


    She tilted her head and stared at Lu Jingming for a while.


    Since he knew that she was a girl the day he was drunk, he had deliberately come to her side and slept with her in the same bed these days.


    Look back a little and think about Lu Jingming''s performance these days.


    There was a faint guess in her heart.


    Cha Cha took a step forward and came to Lu Jingming.


    "I''m asking you a question." The voice was no longer hidden, it sounded soft and glutinous.


    Lu Jingming was taken aback, "You ask."


    He looked at Cha Cha''s face and searched carefully on her face to make sure there was no trace of anger.


    There was barely a hint of worry in his eyes.


    Originally, he thought she would be very angry.


    I didn''t expect it to be so peaceful...


    Cha Cha pondered carefully, as if he didn''t know how to speak.


    Finally, simply.


    "You don''t move."


    After she finished speaking, she stretched out her hands, wrapped around Lu Jingming''s neck, and hung it halfway over him.


    Isn''t he against girls?


    She tried it to see if he would push her away if she hugged him.


    After waiting for a while, Cha Cha found that Lu Jingming didn''t respond.


    quietly tilted his head and glanced at Lu Jingming.


    asked uncertainly.


    "Are you really not pushing me away?"


    ''s soft voice, with a bit of doubt, was vaguely a little uneasy.


    Lu Jingming, who had been sluggish for a long time, froze again when he heard her voice.


    Sensing her movement, he almost subconsciously held the person in his arms.


    for a long time.


    He buried himself in her neck and muttered.


    "I can''t wait to hold you in my arms every day, why are you willing to push you away?"


    Cha Cha paused.


    Reluctant to push her away!


    Coincidentally, she was reluctant to push him away.


    ¡­


    is... just that he was holding him a little tight, and she was a little breathless.


    She freed one hand, patted his back, and said softly like a child, "Lu Jingming, let go a little first, I... can''t breathe."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingming released her immediately, staring at her nervously for a while.


    "Are you stupid, you can''t breathe, didn''t you know I should have said it earlier?"


    The slender fingers with distinct phalanx curled slightly and tapped her little head.


    Chacha shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Seeing how serious you are, I don¡¯t have the nerve to disturb you.


    The little roommate is outrageous.


    Round eyes, black and white.


    Occasionally mixed with a little mist, it is moist, just terrible.


    Lu Jingming lowered his head and pushed the person against the wall.


    His dark eyes filled with an emotion that Cha Cha could not understand.


    "You... um."


    The words just came out, but he blocked them all back.


    ¡­


    Later.


    Cha Cha covered her mouth, her moist eyes full of grievances.


    She stared at Lu Jingming accusingly for a few seconds, and angrily pushed him out of the bathroom.


    The bathroom door was slammed shut.


    Cha Cha immediately locked the door neatly.


    The pretty little face is full of blush at the moment...


    Outside the door.


    Lu Jingming was in a very good mood, and there were smiles between his eyebrows and eyes.


    While Chacha was taking a bath, he found his mobile phone and made a call.


    Chacha put on pajamas, and glanced at the corset he brought over, oh, it seems that you can''t use this in the bedroom now?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： sorry im a girl (42)

    Chapter 585 Sorry, I''m a Girl (42)


    Cha Cha came out of the bathroom.


    Lu Jingming lowered his head, did not dare to look at her, and entered the bathroom silently.


    looks quite honest.


    Chacha didn''t think much about it, rolled around on the bed with the quilt, and began to think about the next question.


    Now, it''s clear between the two.


    Then there is no need for her to continue living in the boys'' dormitory.


    Speaking of which, it is still a little inconvenient...


    after awhile.


    Lu Jingming took a shower and walked out of the bathroom, intending to continue leaning on the tea bed just like the previous days.


    However.


    Just walked over.


    He was glared fiercely by Chacha.


    Lu Jingming didn''t cry well.


    I didn''t care about him just now, now, are we going to start the reckoning?


    "me¡­¡­"


    Chacha, "There are differences between men and women, you should wrap a few more clothes by yourself!"


    She dropped those words and calmly wrapped her little quilt around her body, not even leaving a quilt for Lu Jingming.


    Lu Jingming, "...Okay."


    Alas, now that it is clear, it is not easy to take advantage of it.


    Maybe...you just bullied people so badly.


    "You have a good rest." He said warmly.


    "Yeah." Cha Cha nodded.


    Lying on the bed with the quilt in his arms, he had no intention of letting Lu Jingming spend the night with her.


    Lu Jingming looked at the slightly wide bed.


    His dark eyes flashed a strange light, he turned off the lights in the bedroom, and then quietly lay beside the tea bed.


    Cha Cha noticed that the side seemed to be sinking, and opened her eyes in astonishment. Through the weak moonlight, she saw Lu Jingming lying shamelessly again.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lu Jingming said calmly, "Don''t worry, I won''t grab your quilt, and I don''t need to wrap more clothes, I''m not afraid of the cold."


    Accidentally, took advantage of the loophole.


    Cha Cha snorted, hugged the quilt tighter, turned around, and left the back of Lu Jingming''s head.


    Lu Jingming''s eyes were full of smiles.


    so cute!


    When the weather turns cold, it is impossible to say that it is not cold.


    Not long.


    Chacha could feel Lu Jingming trembling through the quilt.


    She tilted her head and glanced at the boy curled up in a ball, his face gradually turning black.


    "Are you a fool? Don''t you know it''s cold?"


    Lu Jingming, "It''s not cold."


    Chacha got out of the quilt angrily and kicked him.


    The force was very light, and it didn''t kick anyone under the bed.


    She hummed and gave half of the quilt to Lu Jingming in dissatisfaction.


    Forget it, don''t bother with him.


    After all, he is a brainless person.


    If you have a good brain, who would freeze yourself with bitter meat...


    Although the quilt was distributed to Lu Jingming, she was still very angry!


    Super unhappy.


    The little girl in the quilt groaned dissatisfiedly.


    Lu Jingming leaned in at the right time, stretched out his hand to hold the person in his arms, his voice seemed to be filled with a bit of resentment, "I''m cold, let me warm up, okay?"


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    She tilted her head and looked at Lu Jingming in astonishment.


    you you you¡­¡­


    is too shameless.


    How can you change your face so fast, even if you deliberately sell miserably, now you even say a word with resentment?


    She silently kicked Lu Jingming again.


    But both of them were in bed, Cha Cha kicked, and in the blink of an eye, he sent himself over instead.


    She lay half-faced on Lu Jingming, dumbfounded.


    The little head was crooked, not wanting to understand what just happened...


    She moved restlessly, trying to climb down.


    But he didn''t want to, the quilt seemed to be pressed under his body, and he couldn''t get out of the quilt for a long time.


    On the contrary, it became more and more chaotic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： sorry im a girl (43)

    Chapter 586 Sorry, I''m a Girl (43)


    Chacha is a little depressed.


    She didn''t understand why she got tangled up with the quilt again.


    As soon as she lowered her head, she could see Lu Jingming''s teasing smile.


    The little girl is even more depressed.


    As soon as she was depressed, she continued to struggle.


    However, the more you struggle, the more chaotic it becomes.


    She also became more anxious.


    However, tonight''s quilt seemed to be against her, and she couldn''t get out.


    In the end, the little girl was like a little wild cat with blown fur, she gave up her struggle and started to arch around randomly.


    Suddenly.


    Cha Cha froze.


    She looks like.


    She raised her head and looked at Lu Jingming,


    immediately bowed her head obediently, hanging her small head, like a child who made a mistake, slowly pulled the little quilt to cover her little head.


    Lu Jingming let out a low laugh and helped her pull the quilt away.


    Cha Cha seized the opportunity and quickly climbed off him.


    Then huddled by the bed, like a little ostrich, wishing to shrink the whole person into a ball.


    Well, she didn''t mean to.


    just struggled for a while.


    Soon, Lu Jingming''s voice came from his ear, "Baby, just leave me alone..."


    Cha Cha pouted, "I''m not, I don''t! It''s none of my business."


    It is you who are shameless!


    But she didn''t dare to say it.


    In case it irritates him...


    woo, cry chirp.


    Let''s just say, she can''t live in the same bedroom with Lu Jingming, something will happen.


    Lu Jingming half-squinted his eyes, reached out and rubbed her furry little head, then rolled over and got out of bed, and quickly entered the bathroom.


    Chacha shuddered when he heard the sound of water splashing, hugging the quilt and closing his eyes.


    secretly: go to sleep, go to sleep...


    fell asleep and knew nothing.


    Qiqi, [¡­Chacha, you are an adult, do you have a misunderstanding of your age? ¡¿


    Cha Cha was taken aback, "???"


    "Qiqi, are you implying me?" How did she feel that Qiqi had changed?


    Isn''t that innocent idiot like a blank piece of paper anymore?


    Qiqi, [I don''t have it! I''m just a friendly reminder! ¡¿


    Cha Cha was a little confused, "I remember, didn''t you like that I was too close to him before?"


    Speaking of this, she still remembers Qiqi''s daily autism.


    Hearing the words of Autistic Seven, he let out a faint sigh.


    ?


    Qiqi literally poured a wave of chicken soup into Chacha.


    After coaxing Chacha, it hugged itself tiredly.


    It also doesn''t want its Shui Lingling host to be kidnapped by Lu Jingming.


    but¡­¡­


    Whether it wants to or not, it will eventually be abducted.


    In this case, it has no other choice but to accept it calmly.


    Furthermore, the tasks related to the male protagonist have become the main tasks.


    As a qualified system, it naturally needs to help the host and the male protagonist get together as soon as possible.


    Although, it is very sad, but this is also its main task...


    Chacha ignored Qiqi and heard the sound of the water stop, she hugged the quilt and started pretending to sleep.


    As long as she couldn''t keep her eyes open, Lu Jingming couldn''t tell if she was pretending to be asleep.


    Well, there are some things that cannot be dealt with normally and are beyond the scope of one''s own ability, so pretending to sleep is the best choice...


    Lu Jingming took a cold shower before walking out of the bathroom.


    Seeing Cha Cha closed his eyes, he didn''t say a word, leaned in silently, pressed his chin against her little head, and said softly, "Go to sleep."


    As long as she''s honest, he''ll be fine.


    Chacha pretending to be sleeping, "..." pretending to be a bit sleepy indeed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： sorry im a girl (44)

    Chapter 587 Sorry, I''m a Girl (44)


    the next day.


    When Cha Cha woke up, Lu Jingming was no longer by her side.


    A fragrant scent came.


    The tip of the small nose twitched.


    She bit her lip and stared straight at the breakfast laid out on the table with her round eyes.


    Lu Jingming was very satisfied with her reaction and said calmly, "Go wash up and get ready for breakfast."


    "Yeah." Cha Cha nodded.


    For the sake of his thoughtful preparation, she thought she had forgotten all about what happened last night.


    She is very generous!


    While having breakfast.


    Lu Jingming sighed casually.


    "Actually, I had someone prepare a lot of breakfast, but the table was too small, so I only brought so much..."


    Chacha heard this, her black and white eyes suddenly flashed green light.


    "What about the rest?"


    Lu Jingming''s expression was light, as if he was saying a very ordinary thing, "Oh, maybe throw it away."


    Chacha''s face was unbelievable, "???"


    "Throw it away? Throw it away? Do you know what a shameful thing it is to waste!"


    When she thought that there were still a bunch of delicious food thrown away, she felt bad.


    Even the little heart was hurting uncontrollably.


    Lu Jingming looked helpless, "Our bedroom table is too small to fit so much breakfast, so there is no need to bring it all over..."


    The moment ?? lowered his eyes, his dark eyes were full of cunning.


    "..." This reason is really...


    Chacha waved his little hand and said coldly, "Just change another table!"


    Lu Jingming continued, "The bedroom is small, we can''t walk back and forth if we change the table... Think about it, isn''t it particularly difficult?"


    Cha Cha was silent for a while.


    stared at the bedroom and looked around.


    "Indeed, the bedroom is too small, a little more things, the space becomes more and more narrow, sigh, if you can change the place..."


    The little girl frowned, her face sad.


    unhappy.


    Thinking that part of her breakfast might have been thrown away as garbage, she...would feel bad.


    followed.


    Lu Jingming quickly seized the opportunity and said softly, "Then let''s move out of the dormitory!"


    Chacha, "???" I think, there seems to be something wrong...


    Lu Jingming added quickly, his beautiful thin lips showed a smile.


    "Of course, it doesn''t mean that the dormitory is bad, but you are a girl and living in a boy''s dormitory is very inconvenient... If you move off-campus, all the problems can be solved."


    Cha Cha, "...makes sense."


    She had also thought about moving out to live after she explained her identity.


    Now Lu Jingming just mentioned this.


    coincides with her.


    but.


    Cha Cha said a little worriedly.


    "Then if I move out of the dormitory, can you take care of yourself by yourself?"


    The smile on Lu Jingming''s face froze for a while, and soon returned to normal. He was helpless, "Of course I will move out with you, otherwise, who will prepare breakfast for you?"


    "...That''s fine." For the sake of breakfast, let''s move out together.


    It seems that there is no problem?


    Thinking of this, Cha Cha even had a smile on her face.


    Lu Jingming acted quickly, for fear that Chacha would go back on his words.


    That morning, he took Chacha to an apartment near the school.


    The things in the bedroom, I only brought some clothes and documents. After all, I may return to the bedroom to live in the future, so there is no need to take them all.


    Cha Cha looked at the exquisitely decorated and low-key apartment, a little confused, Lu Jingming''s work efficiency is too fast, right?


    How long did it take?


    Ready so soon?


    Well, it should be praised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： sorry im a girl (45)

    Chapter 588 Sorry, I''m a Girl (45)


    Not long after moving out of the dormitory.


    Fengluo called Chacha.


    asked her what happened, I haven''t seen her downstairs in the bedroom recently.


    Cha Cha pondered.


    The distance between ?? and Feng Luo should be widened.


    If one day, Fengluo can''t think about it, and runs over to confess, it won''t be very good.


    So, she said honestly.


    "I live outside the school with Lu Jingming now."


    Fengluo, "???" living outside?


    The two live together again?


    and many more.


    Feng Luo was slightly startled, and instantly sighed like an old father, "In other words, Lu Jingming knows you are a girl, and since he knows you are a girl, he still abducts you outside?


    Chacha, the outside world is very dangerous, you must know that many boys, most of the time, are not serious, you have to protect yourself and not let him take advantage of..."


    "You think I''m not serious?" A cold voice came through the phone.


    Feng Luo shivered all over her body.


    "Lu, Lu Jingming..."


    Isn''t she talking to Chacha? Why did it become Lu Jingming who answered the phone again?


    Feng Luo hung up the phone with trembling hands.


    patted her little heart in fear.


    Ow, it''s horrible!


    Chacha''s cuteness is probably not enough for Lu Jingming to stick between his teeth.


    Cha Cha twisted his clothes with both hands, feeling a little guilty.


    Fengluo said bad things about him and was heard.


    She glanced at the phone that she had been robbed, and always felt that the next second, the phone would be sacrificed.


    after awhile.


    Lu Jingming raised his hand and rubbed her little head.


    A short hairy hair... Tsk, it looks particularly annoying now, "Cha Cha, keep your hair long, okay?"


    "Huh?" Cha Cha raised her head, confused.


    A look of surprise flashed in his round eyes.


    Do you have long hair?


    Didn''t he talk about Fengluo?


    She thought for a while, then raised her hand and scratched her short hair, and said aggrieved, "I-I want to have long hair too..."


    If it wasn''t for the system, how could she have short hair?


    weeping.


    Lu Jingming looked at the cute and cute Cha Cha, and suddenly felt that what Feng Luo said made sense.


    He reckoned that no matter how serious a person is, when they encounter his tea, they will probably become dishonest, right?


    So, in order not to let the little baby harm other boys.


    He must first take people into his palm.


    The corners of his lips, which were pursed tightly, raised a touch of arc.


    He chuckled and stretched out his hand to pick up the person. Not only did the little girl look petite, but she was really light and light.


    As if standing there, a gust of wind can blow people away.


    Cha Cha exclaimed and wrapped his hands around his neck subconsciously.


    "What are you doing?" She was stunned.


    In broad daylight, how can I hug you?


    His beautiful black and white eyes were full of surprise and confusion.


    The pretty face is well-behaved and soft.


    Lu Jingming was a complete mess.


    The dark ink eyes overflowed with a smile, and for a while, they shone brightly, as if a star flashed by.


    Chacha opened his eyes, but he was fascinated by his appearance.


    The profile of the side face is perfect, and the temperament is indifferent and cold.


    But at some point, it can perfectly switch to another look.


    Like now.


    He carried Chacha onto the bed.


    Then he left, and he quickly closed the curtains, the boy''s body was full of danger and urgency.


    Cha Cha looked at the boy who was about to turn into a big bad wolf and rushed over, so frightened, he hurriedly grabbed the quilt.


    However.


    The quilt just pulled a corner.


    Someone rushed over with agility and whispered something in her ear.


    Cha Cha stared at him dumbfounded, "..."


    he he he...


    Fengluo is right, indeed... not serious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： Extra

    Chapter 589 Extra Story


    Spring goes to autumn.


    The short hair on Chacha''s head finally grew into long hair.


    Men''s clothing was also abandoned by her.


    changed into women''s clothes again.


    However.


    Lu Jingming just glanced at it and his face darkened.


    found the men''s clothes for her again.


    "The leg length (zhang) is so short, what skirt should I wear? Small short legs must be conscious of small short legs..."


    Chacha, "???"


    She looked at her little skirt speechlessly, and said angrily, "I have short legs, I am happy, and hold back if you have any opinions!"


    looks good.


    The little girl was about to go out with her bag angrily. She followed Feng Luo to go shopping. She took two steps and remembered that she forgot to bring her cell phone.


    bouncing around the room.


    The short legs flashed back and forth in front of Lu Jingming''s eyes.


    is white and thin.


    The swaying Lu Jingming is not well.


    Seeing the little girl jumping to open the door.


    Lu Jingming''s eyes stopped, and he hugged the person back again.


    With a ?? click, he locked the door from the inside, and his movements were neat and tidy.


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    She looked at Lu Jingming in astonishment, "What are you doing? I went shopping with Fengluo, and she was waiting for me downstairs!"


    Because there was Lu Jingming in the room, Feng Luo didn''t dare to come in, so she just waited outside.


    heard the name Fengluo.


    Lu Jingming got even more angry, and even his tone was a bit angry.


    "Did you forget that she confessed to you? Still dressed like this and ran in front of her? What if she confesses to you again one day?"


    Chacha opened his mouth and reminded silently, "She had a boyfriend last month..."


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to confess to me again.


    And when did this happen?


    Does he remember so clearly?


    Cheapskate!


    She hummed in dissatisfaction.


    Lu Jingming sneered, "Maybe she will break up one day? So, good tea, you have to keep your distance from her."


    No way, Fengluo is too restless.


    Sends messages and contacts with his little cutie all day long.


    It is difficult for him to ignore Fengluo.


    After all, he is a person with a criminal record, and he is determined not to give Feng, criminal record, and Luo a chance.


    Chacha was so angry, he felt that Lu Jingming couldn''t communicate, "What does keeping a distance have to do with me wearing a small skirt?"


    Really weird idea.


    Lu Jingming looked at the soft little girl and thought: The little baby is his, take it slow and don''t scare her.


    After he was patient, he said a lot more.


    Just in time, the phone rang.


    She glanced at it, Fengluo called.


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand to push the person away, and then struggled, "Oh, if you''re worried, let''s go together!"


    Lu Jingming, "..." I said it for so long, but you didn''t listen!


    His face sank.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Cha Cha changed clothes, covering all his wrists and ankles.


    She hugged her bag and walked out of the room aggrieved. Her round eyes were now wet and glowing with water.


    behind.


    Lu Jingming followed him out with joy.


    On the floor of the room.


    The little skirt was pitifully shattered into rags.


    When ?? Fengluo saw her, she asked in astonishment, "Why didn''t you wear that little dress you just bought?"


    Cha Cha pouted, but said nothing.


    Fengluo glanced at Lu Jingming who was in a good mood, "..." She couldn''t help shivering.


    Inexplicably, she sent a message to her boyfriend very witty.


    I always feel that her boyfriend is not around, she will die miserably...


    Survival desire.


    Must have...


    Later.


    Fengluo thanked herself countless times for her desire to survive.


    Let yourself walk from the edge of life and death again and again...


    Hey, it''s just a poor little cutie who is bullied miserably every day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： villain please be gentle (1)

    Chapter 590 The villain, please be gentle (1)


    A quiet peach blossom forest.


    Cha Cha sits under the peach tree.


    Slowly took out a bunch of candied haws from his pocket.


    The sweet and sour taste is excellent.


    Seventy-seven, [Congratulations to Chacha, this task was successfully completed. ¡¿


    ¡¾Due to the system upgrade, the rewards received by the host will be settled next. ¡¿


    already owns:


    ¡¾Lucky card, attribute: Gold card level 1. ¡¿


    ¡¾Charm card, attribute: ordinary card level 3. ¡¿


    [It is observed that the completion rate of the host''s main quests and hidden quests is as high as 100%, so the quests have changed.


    Next, the quest related to someone will become the main quest of the host.


    The quests related to the original owner will become side quests.


    Main quests and side quests can be triggered randomly.


    At the same time, the difficulty of the task will also increase, the host should be careful! ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    In an elegant and luxurious hotel.


    The little girl in a white dress stood in the corridor for a while.


    Then he walked slowly into the bathroom.


    in the bathroom.


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    The small white hand patted her chest, ooh, she was scared to death just now.


    So fierce!


    followed.


    There was a murmur outside.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s said that the young master of the Gu family is moody, but I saw it today."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that even his brother''s engagement banquet would be missed. A good engagement banquet was so messed up, alas."


    "Brother? Che, I''m afraid people don''t think of the second young master as a younger brother at all, right? Isn''t it said outside that the second young master of the Gu family, Gu Qihuai, and the eldest young master, Gu Qichen, are half-brothers? In my opinion, Maybe this rumor is true..."


    "If you say that, I think the rumor that the Gu family is ill is more true. Look at how scary it is when you go crazy!


    Smashing anything, like a tiger, no one dares to get close... I''m afraid he is seriously ill. "


    The door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open from the inside.


    Their conversation came to an abrupt end.


    Then I saw a petite girl come out of it.


    The little girl looks well-raised, with round eyes, clear black and white, beautiful black hair tied into a ball head, and a small face that looks white and tender.


    Several people looked at each other, and they were a little embarrassed when they were heard when they were talking.


    How do you know.


    The next thing is even more awkward.


    Chacha swept the faces of these people with a cold face.


    said coldly, "You are sick!"


    "How do you speak?" One of them said angrily.


    He looks so good-looking, he scolds people whenever he comes up.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at her, "Other people are a little bit fierce, and in your mouth they are said to be very sick. Then you don''t care about your own affairs and chew your tongue every day. Isn''t it more sick?"


    The other party was stunned, realizing that the little girl was deliberately blocking their words.


    She smiled, "Little girl, you heard it wrong."


    Chacha was a little speechless, and his little hand patted his small bag.


    "I just recorded with my mobile phone, I don''t know who you are talking about. After hearing these recordings, will they rush to your house and smash your house upside down..."


    Several people turned pale.


    In the next second, they stretched out their magic claws towards Cha Cha, Xu thought that Cha Cha didn''t seem to be lethal, and several people actually went to grab her bag at the same time.


    Chacha, "???"


    Wait, it''s not what she thought.


    Hearing her words, shouldn''t they run away in fright?


    Still thinking about attacking her?


    She looked cold, and she grabbed the bag in her hand and swiped it directly.


    Soon, on the floor of the bathroom, several people collapsed into a ball and wailed.


    Cha Cha clapped his hands, carried his bag, and walked out of the bathroom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： Villains please be gentle (2)

    Chapter 591 The villain, please be gentle (2)


    Cha Cha whispered to Qi Qi with an innocent face.


    "Actually, I didn''t want to attack them either, I just wanted to straighten out the information on this plane a little bit, and I accidentally overheard their conversation.


    Then accidentally, it became what it is now..."


    Qiqi, [¡­I can¡¯t blame the host for this, it¡¯s all because those people talk nonsense and want to grab the tea bag. ¡¿


    Chacha began to slowly rationalize the plot.


    in this plane.


    Her name is Xue Cha.


    Those people just said that it was very fierce and fierce. Gu Qichen, the eldest son of the Gu family who was fierce like a tiger, was her main task.


    This small world is different from the few small worlds I have encountered before.


    It seems to be broken here.


    Gu Qichen, the eldest of the Gu family, is moody and short-tempered.


    Gu Qihuai, the second young master of the Gu family, is a gentleman and gentleman.


    The two have completely opposite personalities.


    Gu Qichen was originally the male protagonist of this small world, but his luck was robbed by Gu Qihuai.


    Gu Qihuai is the illegitimate son of Gu Qichen''s father.


    After Gu Qichen''s mother passed away, the old man of the Gu family took Gu Qihuai back home, and he became the second young master of the Gu family.


    It just took a while, and gradually, many people forgot that Gu Qihuai was an illegitimate child.


    Gu Qihuai relied on the luck he had stolen, and after entering Gu''s house, it was smooth sailing.


    First, he won the favor of the old man of the Gu family one after another, and took a place in the family.


    Then, relying on his warm and jade-like surface and his excessive ability, the old man of the Gu family agreed to let him join the Gu Group.


    Later, by virtue of his contributions to the Gu Group, he tried every means to force Gu Qichen to leave the Gu Group.


    He himself became the soul of the Gu Group...


    Therefore, many people in the circle know that Gu Qichen and Gu Qihuai are not at odds, and the two are like enemies.


    Gu Qichen, who left the Gu Group.


    Under the influence of luck, there is a tendency to become a big villain in a small world.


    Today is Gu Qihuai''s engagement day.


    Gu Qichen, an enemy and brother, naturally wanted to come and see.


    The object of Gu Qihuai''s engagement was Xue Xinning, Xue Cha''s sister.


    Speaking of Xue Xinning, I have to mention that Xue Xinning was originally Gu Qichen''s fiancee.


    Xue and Gu are considered family friends.


    This marriage contract was also made by their parents when they were young.


    But Xue Xinning only saw Gu Qichen once, and was frightened by Gu Qichen''s temper. She turned around and broke off the engagement with Gu Qichen, and chose Gu Qihuai.


    This matter has once become a topic of discussion for people in the circle after dinner.


    Is the eldest and youngest of the Gu family disliked?


    However, the Xue family''s background is not weak, and Xue Xinning is very favored in the Xue family, so naturally there is no need to aggrieve herself.


    Who doesn''t know that the eldest and youngest of the Gu family have a bad temper?


    Now, Xue Xinning and Gu Qihuai are engaged.


    Gu Qichen smashed the engagement banquet in a fit of rage...


    Chacha thought for a while, if it was her, she might also smash the engagement banquet.


    Maybe, he will quietly hit someone again.


    Finished the plot.


    Qiqi whispered, [As everyone knows, the villain will always be hanged and beaten by the lucky male protagonist in the end.


    And Gu Qichen is the real male protagonist, but now he has no luck and has become a villain, so Chacha, your task is to ensure that Gu Qichen is not bullied. ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "Is that all?"


    ¡¾Yes, this is your mission. ¡¿


    Chacha, "...Well, I thought you wanted me to stop him from becoming the villain, or make him love the world."


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­If you want to add more tasks, I can apply for it with my superiors. ¡¿


    Chacha pouted, "Oh, I''m joking, protect him from bullying, I think this task is already very difficult."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： Villains please be gentle (3)

    Chapter 592 The villain, please be gentle (3)


    Suddenly.


    Chacha seems to have thought of something.


    "Qiqi, then I just taught those few people a lesson, does that count as indirectly protecting Gu Qichen?"


    Qiqi was silent for a while.


    ¡¾It¡¯s okay. ¡¿


    The level of the host by mistake seems to be getting more and more powerful...


    "Then what shall I do next?"


    Chacha took out a small snack from the bag, and asked in a low voice while tearing the bag.


    [Of course, I''m going to find Gu Qichen! ¡¿


    [You think, Gu Qichen just smashed Gu Qihuai''s engagement banquet, what if Gu Qihuai attacked Gu Qichen? ¡¿


    Cha Cha paused while holding a snack.


    "I think what you said makes sense."


    The girl tilted her head, and when she passed the chaotic hall, she quickened her pace and walked outside.


    "Chacha, where are you going?"


    A voice stopped Cha Cha''s footsteps.


    She turned her head and looked at the source of the voice.


    Oh, Xue Cha''s mother.


    Xue''s mother''s dress is full of extravagance.


    Diamonds and jade embellishments, at first glance, it is a lady who is not short of money.


    That face was also very well maintained, and there was no sign of being in his forties at all.


    Chacha said softly, "I''ll go out for a walk."


    Mother Xue walked towards her with a bad face, "What are you going to do? Go see your sister when you have time. If something like this happens, how sad your sister will be!"


    As Mother Xue''s voice fell, several ladies who had just spoken with Mother Xue also looked in their direction.


    Chacha thought for a while and said puzzled.


    "At times like this, shouldn''t it be my brother-in-law comforting my sister? If I go now, it will disturb them to cultivate their feelings."


    She blinked, turned and ran away quickly.


    Leaving behind a confused mother Xue.


    Xue''s mother''s eyes crossed with surprise, let Xinning develop a relationship with Gu Qihuai?


    Is this still what her second daughter said?


    ¡­


    Chacha ran out of the hotel in a hurry.


    And seven or seven, it finally worked.


    ¡¾Chacha, Gu Qichen has an accident, go and help him! I will show you the way! ¡¿


    When Chacha followed Qiqi''s directions and came to the back of the hotel, he saw Gu Qichen surrounded by a bunch of men in black.


    Cha Cha was so moved that he almost cried.


    woo.


    Her family, Qiqi, finally worked.


    is no longer the two fools who can point the way wrong.


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    I think, Chacha, if you bully me like this again, I will continue to be autistic.


    Chacha, "Good Qiqi, why didn''t you upgrade earlier?"


    If she leveled up earlier, she would definitely be able to avoid a lot of detours.


    Qiqi, [...I don''t think now is the time to discuss this issue. Look at Gu Qichen in front of you, doesn''t he look like a poor little one? Being surrounded by a bunch of people in black and being slaughtered, alas, it''s too miserable. ¡¿


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Cha Cha saw the ''Little Pity'' surrounded by people not far away, and kicked the man in black, who was a little closer to him, to the ground.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    One person is unified and silent at the same time.


    This kind of lethality needs protection from others?


    Cha Cha was lost in thought.


    I suddenly felt that this mission either has other meanings, or... the person who issued this mission is an idiot...


    Xiao Pity is dressed in a black suit, slender and tall, with an indifferent temperament, and his body exudes an aura called danger.


    Even the profile of the side face is a bit cold.


    Of course, this is just the first glimpse of him, Chacha''s impression of him.


    Next second.


    She saw with her own eyes that Gu Qichen, whom Qiqi called a poor little girl, burst out with great lethality.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Villains please be gentle (4)

    Chapter 593 The villain, please be gentle (4)


    The villain will not deceive me.


    Chacha thought: Gu Qichen is worthy of being the villain in this small world.


    A bunch of people in black were actually solved by him alone.


    She hasn''t even shot yet.


    didn''t have time to run over to protect him.


    He had already knocked a bunch of people to the ground.


    looks really awesome.


    Seeing Gu Qichen turn and leave without looking back.


    Cha Cha hurriedly followed.


    His legs are very long and he can walk very fast.


    When ?? Cha Cha followed, he had to trot to catch up with him.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with Gu Qichen, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Before he could take back his steps forward, Cha Cha thumped and hit his back.


    woo.


    She reached out and rubbed the tip of her nose, humming, "It hurts..."


    Gu Qichen turned his head and looked at the cute little girl who appeared out of nowhere, looking like a trouble.


    He frowned, and when he just started, the scarlet that filled his eyes had not yet dissipated.


    His whole body was a bit irritable.


    As if in the next second, he will break free from the cage.


    Cha Cha was taken aback by his breath, and looked up blankly to meet his gaze.


    She was a little stunned.


    In the black and white eyes, there is a daze, and there is a little unspeakable grievance.


    she thought.


    The Gu Qichen in front of her was different from what she had encountered before.


    It''s not sweet at all and looks extra bitter.


    Together, the top of her heart is suffering.


    It was the first time she saw him like this. She stood there and looked at him blankly.


    Gu Qichen''s scarlet gaze fell on the little girl''s beautiful and delicate face.


    With just one glance, he looked away.


    "Don''t follow me!"


    Cha Cha''s eyes widened and said softly, "You are so fierce."


    Hearing this, Gu Qichen was inexplicably irritable, half-squinting his eyes, his eyes were gloomy, and he actually called him fierce?


    Because he was afraid of scaring her, he deliberately looked away and didn''t meet her.


    Oh, troublesome and unconscionable.


    "Say it again." A few words that are not emotional, but make people feel chills all over.


    Gu Qichen looked at the petite girl in front of him and waited for her reply. For the first time in his life, he felt that bullying the little girl seemed to be an interesting thing.


    Cha Cha quickly lowered his head, lowered his small head, bit his lip, and whispered, "You are amazing!"


    Although the ancients said that you should not bend your waist to fight rice, the ancients also said that a man can bend and stretch.


    She doesn''t need rice now, so she chooses to be able to bend and stretch.


    Gu Qichen snorted coldly, not scared at all, boring.


    He turned and left.


    At that time, the scarlet eyes were quietly receding.


    He didn''t even notice it.


    Cha Cha looked at the departing figure and fell into contemplation.


    He is so fierce.


    is not the same as before.


    He now exudes ferocity and sullenness from his bones.


    If you are not careful, he may be crushed into tofu dregs by him.


    Qiqi is a bit autistic and heartbroken.


    ¡¾Chacha, take out your aura, you are also a little expert at fighting, why do you feel dizzy when you meet him?


    This combat power is also declining too fast, right? ¡¿


    Hearing this, Cha Cha sighed.


    "Maybe, this is the instinct to be oppressed? As soon as I saw him, my momentum... I lost most of it inexplicably..."


    Speaking of this question, she also finds it strange.


    In front of him, her power seemed to be imprisoned.


    Qiqi subconsciously felt that there was something wrong with this matter.


    quickly changed the subject.


    ¡¾Chacha, otherwise, you can continue to follow! Anyway, you always have to follow him out of the back of the hotel...]


    This section of the journey, at least, is by the way.


    "You''re right."


    Cha Cha stepped on his short legs and chased in the direction of Gu Qichen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： Villains please be gentle (5)

    Chapter 594 The villain, please be gentle (5)


    Gu Qichen heard hurried footsteps from behind.


    He slowed down slightly, his expression light.


    Chacha didn''t know how Gu Qichen walked. He took a few steps and she followed.


    Soon, she found that Gu Qichen had come to the parking lot.


    "..." This is embarrassing.


    Gu Qichen walked to an inconspicuous black car, opened the door, and sat in.


    Chacha scratched his hair, tilted his head and looked at it for a while.


    Then here comes the problem.


    She doesn''t seem to have a car?


    So, she embarrassedly walked out of this parking lot?


    She was a little confused, trying to minimize her presence.


    "Qiqi, quickly find the way out."


    Chacha urged in a low voice, if Gu Qichen found out that she had been following him later, it would not be good.


    Qiqi, [...] I think Gu Qichen always knew that you were following him.


    Even I suspect that he brought you to the parking lot on purpose.


    After all, follow the normal lines.


    Gu Qichen should have made two laps on purpose just now, but unfortunately, its host is a lunatic, and after a few more laps, there is no problem.


    When it finds out the route and passes it into Chacha''s head.


    Gu Qichen had already driven to Chacha.


    The window fell.


    The handsome face of the man fell into Cha Cha''s eyes.


    Along with him, there was his cold and indifferent voice, "Get in the car."


    Standing in the same place, Cha Cha nodded dully, "Oh."


    She hugged her bag and got on the co-pilot obediently.


    After getting in the car, Cha Cha suddenly remembered something, wait, didn''t she want to go out by herself?


    This direction...emmm...


    She tilted her head, her round eyes were black and white, her eyes were clear and clean, she glanced at Gu Qichen quietly.


    Then he turned his head, and after a while, he turned his head again, and took another look quietly.


    Repeat this several times.


    Gu Qichen was caught by her fire.


    He has a bad temper, is very short-tempered, and often cannot control his emotions.


    He turned his head and looked at the little girl beside him with cold eyes, "Just look at it in an open and honest way, what''s going on secretly?"


    Peeked at Chacha, who was caught, and stared at him.


    thought about what he just said.


    retorted in a low voice, "I, I didn''t peek, I... I was originally a bright looker."


    This is a bit of a guilty conscience.


    Gu Qichen snorted coldly and didn''t care about her.


    like¡­¡­


    Being stared at by her like this is not bad?


    At least, he wasn''t very irritable.


    If someone else looked at him like this, he would probably kick him off without hesitation.


    However.


    Gu Qichen forgot one thing, his co-pilot has never been a girl before...


    Chacha was holding the bag, a little nervous.


    Although Gu Qichen in this plane is a bit fierce, she still has to protect him and not let him be bullied, so Gu Qichen may have a hidden side that she didn''t discover.


    As he was thinking about it, Cha Cha suddenly glanced out of the corner of his eye, and suddenly saw a little blood on the joint of his right hand.


    She was taken aback.


    suddenly leaned over and held his right hand, Gu Qichen''s eyebrows jumped in shock.


    He looked down at his right hand that was being held by her, "What are you doing?"


    Immediately afterwards, he parked the car on the side of the road.


    glared at her with a dark face, "Did you know it was dangerous just now, I was driving..."


    As he murdered her, he pulled his right hand back.


    I took it for a long time, but I didn''t get it back.


    Gu Qichen realized that she was holding her tightly.


    There was a burst of fire-like heat from his wrist, and he was startled and quickly looked away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Villains please be gentle (6)

    Chapter 595 The villain, please be gentle (6)


    The atmosphere between the two was strangely awkward.


    after awhile.


    The little girl said in a muffled voice, "I''ll go out, wait for me."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Cha Cha quickly got out of the car and ran towards not far away.


    Gu Qichen lowered the car window and followed his gaze.


    The little girl was full of vigor, she ran like a little wild cat, she was cute and cute.


    And he...


    just killed her...


    Gu Qichen lowered his head, a little annoyed.


    When he raised his head again, he found that the little girl who was in sight just now had disappeared.


    He frowned, his emotions indescribably complicated.


    Oh, the first time he met her, he not only murdered her, he might even frighten her.


    Therefore, it is normal for the little girl to leave him alone and leave alone.


    After all, in this circle, who doesn''t know that Gu Qichen has a volatile temper?


    As long as he has a precious daughter at home, no one wants to let her approach him.


    And she appeared at the Xue family''s engagement banquet again, her identity was definitely not an ordinary little girl, she was white, obedient and soft, and her temperament was very simple.


    Gu Qichen lowered his eyelashes, getting more and more annoyed.


    Almost something is breaking out of the bottom of my heart.


    He raised his hand and pressed his chest hard, he had forgotten how old he was when he became like this.


    He is different from others. His mood swings and changes are not under his own control at all.


    The irritability and anger seem to be innate.


    Whenever there is a little bit of dissatisfaction, it will be rapidly magnified in the heart.


    That arrogance devoured him like a demon.


    Even, it will devour his sanity.


    People outside said he was a lunatic, and even the people in the Gu family thought he was a lunatic...


    How could the old man of the Gu family hand over the company to such a lunatic?


    In their eyes, he was an uncontrolled bomb.


    And just now, he actually wanted to take a step closer to that little girl...


    is simply whimsical.


    I''m afraid that the little girl wants to stay away from him.


    Maybe he was frightened by him just now, so he just got out of the car and ran away...


    He lowered his head, and for the first time had a crush on a little girl, as if the result was not very good.


    decadent room.


    The door was opened.


    A man sat beside him in a trance.


    It wasn''t until the soft voice sounded that Gu Qichen regained his senses and looked up at the little girl sitting in the co-pilot in astonishment.


    "You..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he noticed that his voice was a little hoarse, and subconsciously he didn''t say any more.


    Chacha glanced at him suspiciously, stretched out his hand and took his right hand.


    "You hurt your hand, didn''t you see it?"


    Just as she was about to take out the gauze, she froze for a moment, frowning unhappily, "I left for a while, why is your hand serious again? What did you do?"


    There was a little blood on her knuckles before she left.


    And now, it seems as if he is good at hitting somewhere again.


    Gu Qichen didn''t answer, and bowed his head a little guilty.


    Maybe it''s because of the confusion of consciousness, so I slammed on the steering wheel.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to answer, Cha Cha didn''t say much, and helped him disinfect with very light movements, and then wrapped it in gauze.


    However, the technology of Chacha is obviously not very good.


    Leng wrapped that hand into a zongzi.


    The little girl blinked, stretched out her finger, and poked the meat dumpling.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Gu Qichen shook his head, "It doesn''t hurt."


    This is just a small injury, he has long been used to it.


    She was the only one who would be so nervous.


    is ridiculous.


    When he was in the house, no one cared about him even if he was injured.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Villains please be gentle (7)

    Chapter 596 The villain, please be gentle (7)


    Gu Qichen''s right hand was wrapped into a zongzi, and naturally he could no longer drive.


    Cha Cha patted his chest, very confident.


    "I come!"


    Gu Qichen glanced at her, a little suspicious, "Are you sure?"


    The little girl looks like a minor.


    Chacha felt his gaze, lowered his head and took out a small book from his bag.


    Then he opened it and held it in front of Gu Qichen, "Look, my driver''s license!"


    Fortunately, the original owner had taken the driver''s license test before, otherwise, she would not know where to find a license to show to Gu Qichen.


    Gu Qichen watched intently for a while.


    "Xue Cha." He read it carefully, this is her name.


    Chacha nodded, "Well, Xue Cha, just call me Chacha."


    She left from the passenger seat, and then changed seats with Gu Qichen.


    Qiqi was a little worried.


    ¡¾Chacha, are you sure you can drive? This skill, it doesn''t seem to have seen the host use it. ¡¿


    Chacha puffed up her face, "Of course I can, but maybe I''m not very skilled."


    After all, no matter which plane she is in, she drives very little.


    However, she can still drive safely.


    definitely no problem.


    The two small hands touched the steering wheel, and the big round eyes suddenly radiated light.


    Feeling super exciting!


    Seven-seven, [¡­] a little panicked.


    However, Chacha should not joke about his own safety.


    It turns out.


    Qiqi and Gu Qichen both underestimated her.


    Chacha drove a solid batch.


    It''s just that those round eyes stared straight ahead. Although it was very stable, the little girl was obviously in high tension.


    Gu Qichen was so amused by her serious look that he couldn''t help laughing.


    How can you be so cute?


    Chacha glared at him when he heard the laughter, "Don''t laugh, it will interfere with my attention."


    Gu Qichen, "It doesn''t matter, you are serious, don''t care about me, you can pretend that I don''t exist?"


    The little girl looks serious, so cute.


    The more serious she was, the more he couldn''t help trying to tease her.


    Chacha retorted with a stern face, "You are a big living person, how could you not exist?"


    What nonsense is he talking about?


    She shook her head in disapproval, wondering if she should take Gu Qichen to see her brain.


    Suddenly.


    Chacha felt that she trembled at the same time as the car.


    Cha Cha looked forward blankly, "..." Confused, embarrassed.


    what happened?


    She rolled over?


    Oh no, she was bumped.


    She looked at Gu Qichen blankly, "You..." Before she could finish her words, Gu Qichen embraced her whole body.


    "It''s okay, it''s not your problem."


    His voice was irritable that he couldn''t contain himself.


    The little girl was scared and foolish.


    I don''t know which one with no long eyes came over... The dark eyes were full of sinister, and even the surrounding aura became dangerous.


    Comforting Cha Cha, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Then I saw a woman get off the red supercar.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." The woman staggered and smelled of alcohol, obviously drinking a lot of alcohol.


    Gu Qichen frowned fiercely and called the police without any hesitation.


    "You ride a horse..."


    Before he finished his swearing words, the woman rushed towards him, her voice louder than his, "Gu Qichen! You bastard!"


    The sudden scolding, coupled with the woman''s rampant smashing over, shocked Gu Qichen to the side.


    The woman fell to the ground with a thud, and it seemed that she fell extremely badly.


    The pain made her awake a bit.


    She turned to look at Gu Qichen, her eyes full of displeasure.


    is the one who ruined her engagement party!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： Villains please be gentle (8)

    Chapter 597 The villain, please be gentle (8)


    If it wasn''t for Gu Qichen''s trouble at the engagement banquet.


    Today''s engagement banquet, she will definitely be happy, and she will not be ashamed in front of so many people.


    She struggled to get up from the ground.


    Gu Qichen frowned, not wanting to talk to a drunk.


    He turned to leave.


    Xue Xinning hurried forward and stopped him.


    "Gu Qichen, it''s all you, if it weren''t for you, how could I be like this!"


    Facing the accusation of a drunk.


    Gu Qichen took a step back. It seemed that his luck was not very good. He actually met a drunk?


    Oh, it is probably impossible to reason with a drunk, so it is more appropriate to leave it to the nearby traffic police to solve it.


    but.


    Why would she know his name?


    Seeing that Gu Qichen didn''t react.


    Xue Xinning was anxious, she rubbed her forehead and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "I see, do you always miss me? You think I broke your engagement with you back then, which made you lose face and me, so you came over to take revenge on me on purpose?


    You, how can you do this? Even if I don''t like you, you can''t spoil my engagement party! "


    Gu Qichen, "..." Oh, he now knows who the lunatic in front of him is.


    Xue Xinning.


    Gu Qihuai''s unlucky fiancee.


    He put away his cell phone and did not intend to entangle her any more.


    Turn around and get in the car to leave.


    He has to see how the little girl is now.


    Speaking of Xue Xinning.


    He has no feelings for his so-called ex-fiancee, nor has he seen much.


    Besides, he never took that so-called marriage contract into his heart, but he was a member of the Xue family, so he wished he would leave him clean.


    If Xue Xinning hadn''t come out and said that he had a marriage contract with him, and that he had to break the marriage contract with him, he might not even remember the three words of Xue Xinning.


    Later, Xue Xinning became Gu Qihuai''s fiancee again.


    Also engaged.


    He naturally didn''t feel anything.


    The engagement banquet was purely for Gu Qihuai to find trouble on his own.


    Speak up.


    Xue Xinning should also look for Gu Qihuai''s theory.


    After all, everything that happened at the engagement banquet was in the hands of Gu Qihuai.


    He knew that he couldn''t control his emotions, and the whole person would be irritable.


    Gu Qihuai also deliberately angered him.


    Even from the moment he started, he guessed Gu Qihuai''s purpose.


    For Gu Qihuai.


    Although the engagement banquet was smashed, his reputation in the circle of Gu Qichen would completely fall into the dust. In this engagement banquet, the relationship between the two brothers could be regarded as an official move to the bright side.


    And Mr. Gu will also be more and more disappointed with him because of the engagement banquet.


    Therefore, in this engagement banquet, from beginning to end, the real scheming and profiteering were Gu Qihuai...


    A flash of disgust flashed in Gu Qichen''s eyes, saying that Gu Qihuai was a modest gentleman and gentle, but in fact? It''s the toughest one!


    He turned and left.


    Cold.


    Xue Xinning took a step forward and quickly grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    "Don''t go, you have to promise me now, you are not allowed to like me anymore, let alone have undesired thoughts about me."


    Xue Xinning didn''t understand the twists and turns in the shopping mall.


    In her eyes, Gu Qichen smashed her engagement banquet because she abandoned his ex-fianc¨¦, so he couldn''t get angry.


    After all, he just kept thinking about her.


    Although Gu Qichen is really good looking, his temper is too bad.


    She just wanted to find someone as gentle as Gu Qihuai to spoil her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Villains please be gentle (9)

    Chapter 598 The villain, please be gentle (9)


    As usual, there are some words that Xue Xinning naturally dare not say.


    She wants to keep her character.


    Gentle and dignified, like a small white flower.


    But today, after drinking a lot of wine, although she has recovered most of her sanity, she actually said some things upside down.


    Gu Qichen lowered his eyes and looked at the corner of his clothes that was pulled by Xue Xinning.


    Several thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Did you kick Xue Xinning out, or just smash him to the ground?


    ''s eyes full of displeasure were gradually replaced by irritability and sullenness.


    Xue Xinning suddenly shivered.


    Out of instinct, he let go of his hand subconsciously and took two steps back.


    Gu Qichen''s face was cold, and he approached Xue Xinning fiercely.


    ''s steady pace was stunned by the fact that he stepped out of the momentum that he did not recognize his six relatives.


    Xue Xinning was stunned for a moment.


    suddenly realized that the person in front of him was Gu Qichen.


    is that lunatic who beats people and smashes things at every turn, no one dares to provoke...


    Wait, what did she just say?


    Drunk eyes, only full of fear.


    "You, don''t come here." She said tremblingly.


    At that time, with that appearance, where did he have the aura of yelling at Gu Qichen just now?


    Young, pitiful, helpless.


    Just when Xue Xinning thought she was dead, a soft voice sounded.


    "Gu Qichen?"


    Chacha waited for a while, but before Gu Qichen came back, she sat in the car, feeling a little uneasy, thinking that Gu Qichen still had an injury on his hand, and if he was bullied later, it would be an injury.


    She ran out quickly, and then saw such an exciting scene.


    woo, it seems that Gu Qichen''s force value is not weak at all.


    should not be bullied.


    However, when Gu Qichen wanted to start, he didn''t seem to notice that there were surveillance cameras nearby, and there were many people passing by.


    She walked over and reached out to hug his raised hand.


    whispered, "It''s not appropriate to do it here."


    Even if you really want to do it, you have to find a place where no one is there.


    The moment Gu Qichen saw the tea coming out, the anger in his eyes quickly dissipated.


    She seemed to be able to soothe the irritability in his heart.


    Especially when she came over and held his hand.


    even made him feel that there was more warmth in his heart.


    Qiqi, [...Chacha, the person who was almost beaten was your sister. ¡¿


    Cha Cha was taken aback, "???" Sister?


    Xue Xinning?


    "..." The emotions are complicated, and suddenly I don''t know what to say.


    She looked at the young woman who was squatting on the ground in shock, and called out tentatively, "Sister?"


    for a long time.


    Xue Xinning raised her head and looked at Chacha.


    "Chacha?" She swayed up and seemed to want to hold Chacha, just took a step forward and backed away.


    looked at Gu Qichen vigilantly.


    "Why are you with him? Come here, danger!"


    Xue Xinning''s unhappy reminder.


    How can these two be together?


    His eyes quickly fell on Cha Cha''s hand holding Gu Qichen''s arm.


    It seems that the relationship is quite close?


    Suddenly.


    Xue Xinning looked at Gu Qichen more and more strangely.


    "..." Do you actually like her that much?


    Likes to the point where she finds her sister as a stand-in?


    Also, her younger sister doesn''t seem like someone who would be with Gu Qichen.


    The timid is terrible.


    Gu Qichen is irritable and vicious. If you say a word, she can''t scare her sister into crying every minute?


    In addition, if she remembered correctly.


    Her little sister seems to have some indescribable thoughts towards Gu Qihuai...


    Her mood was a little subtle, and after tossing back and forth, the wine was completely sober.


    ''s speech also returned to normal, "Master Gu, what''s the relationship with my sister?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Villains please be gentle (10)

    Chapter 599 The villain, please be gentle (10)


    Gu Qichen was silent.


    silently recited Chacha''s name in his heart.


    Xue Cha?


    The Xue family?


    He lowered his eyes, his mood darkened.


    Even the aura around him sank a bit.


    He had just finished the engagement banquet of Xue Xinning and Gu Qihuai, when he turned his head, this little girl ran over to follow him.


    If it was just a coincidence, he really didn¡¯t believe it¡­


    He frowned and said coldly, "It''s okay."


    Xue Xinning also coldly said, "It''s okay? Do you think I''m blind?" She didn''t believe that Gu Qichen would somehow bring a girl into the car.


    However, after she finished mocking, she immediately realized that the person she was mocking was Gu Qichen.


    was so frightened that she quickly took a few steps back.


    Then he quickly turned his eyes to Chacha, trying to see some information from Chacha.


    at this time.


    Cha Cha is looking at Gu Qichen tenderly.


    pondered in the bottom of my heart.


    It''s ok?


    Are they okay?


    Oh, it seems that right now, the two really have nothing to do with each other.


    But it¡¯s alright, it¡¯ll be all right after a while.


    Xue Xinning stared at Gu Qichen with Chacha''s eyes, she was shocked and quickly dragged him back.


    whispered angrily, "What''s the matter with you? I asked you to come, why didn''t you come?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Xue Xinning.


    In my memory, the relationship between the original owner and this older sister is barely okay.


    Although the relationship is not very good, Xue Xinning has not calculated the original owner.


    She thought for a while, then whispered, "If you ask me to come over, I will come over, I will be very embarrassed."


    The big watery eyes continued to look at Gu Qichen again.


    Xue Xinning''s face turned black.


    Just as he was about to say something, Cha Cha ran to Gu Qichen again.


    Xue Xinning, "..."


    Gu Qichen stared at the little girl who came over automatically, and there was a wicked smile in his eyes.


    "Are you going with your sister or with me?" he asked.


    If you go with Xue Xinning, it will be treated as if you have never seen her.


    If you go with him...


    No matter who she is, no matter what her purpose is, he will not let go.


    Cha Cha raised his eyes to meet his dark eyes, as if crashing into a bottomless abyss.


    She was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously grabbed his wrist, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Qichen''s expression flashed slightly, his eyes returned to normal, "It''s nothing, who are you going with."


    Chacha thought for a while, but always felt that Gu Qichen was not normal, so he cautiously said, "Can I come with you?"


    ''s voice was outrageously soft, as if he was afraid of irritating him.


    Gu Qichen''s frowning brows stretched out, the emotions in his eyes seemed to be restrained, and soon, Chacha heard his hoarse voice, "Don''t regret it."


    sounds a bit fierce, and seems a bit irritable.


    He clasped her wrist with his backhand and led her to turn away.


    Xue Xinning watched Gu Qichen bring Chacha into the car, she stood there with a confused look on her face.


    Cha Cha was brought back to his residence by Gu Qichen.


    This apartment has excellent security and privacy.


    Gu Qichen moved out from the Gu family a long time ago. No one in the Gu family liked him, and no one cared about him.


    Even, as a lunatic, the Gu family were quite happy that he moved out.


    After all, after he is not in the Gu family, the Gu family should be very clean.


    Cha Cha stood at the entrance, looked around with wet eyes, and said warmly, "No slippers..."


    Gu Qichen lived alone, so naturally he didn''t put any extra slippers.


    Usually, no one would come to him.


    "Wait a minute."


    He turned around and entered one of the rooms, found a spare pair of slippers from inside, then bent over and placed them beside Cha Cha.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Villains please be gentle (11)

    Chapter 600 The villain, please be gentle (11)


    Cha Cha changed his shoes and took a few steps.


    She lowered her eyes and looked, her little hands scratched at her hair, a little irritated, "..." The shoes are a little big.


    Gu Qichen also turned around and glanced, "I''ll make do with it first."


    "Mmmm." Chacha nodded in cooperation.


    There is nothing you can do if you don''t wear it, you can''t go barefoot.


    but.


    She shook her head suspiciously.


    "Qiqi, is it progressing too fast? Why did I follow him here?"


    At that time, she just wanted to talk to Gu Qichen.


    looks familiar.


    Then he got into the car inexplicably and arrived at his apartment inexplicably.


    Qiqi, [Is the progress fast? All right. ] Mainly because Xue Xinning accidentally assisted.


    Gu Qichen sat on the sofa like a big boss.


    stared at the little girl standing there in a daze from time to time.


    Soon he ran out of patience.


    "Are you standing there as a doorman?"


    Cha Cha shook his head and sat obediently on the sofa opposite Gu Qichen.


    Seventy-seven said.


    Gu Qichen on this plane is different from the ones he has encountered before. Not only does she have to protect him, she also has to be a little more obedient.


    Gu Qichen saw the little girl sitting softly opposite him.


    He was cranky again.


    His dark eyes were full of depths.


    He stared straight at her, his thoughts changed back and forth, but there was no excess emotion on his face.


    Does she not like him?


    That''s why he is so far away?


    Sitting across from him?


    Why didn''t she jump out of the window to say goodbye to him?


    The emotions in his eyes were surging, obviously uncontrollable.


    Cha Cha tilted his head. Although she didn''t know what happened, she could clearly feel that he was angry.


    So much so that even the atmosphere of the entire living room became a little weird.


    She thought for a while.


    didn''t even know what the problem was.


    She didn''t do anything, she didn''t say anything, how could she be angry?


    The moist eyes are full of doubts.


    after awhile.


    Qiqi reminded.


    ¡¾Chacha, you can walk over to coax him. ¡¿


    Cha Cha blinked, a little dissatisfied, "It''s not that I made him unhappy."


    It wasn''t her provocation, why did she coax him?


    ¡¾¡­But besides him, you are the only one here! ¡¿It wasn''t you who made him angry, could it be that Gu Qichen couldn''t get along with himself?


    Hearing this, the little girl sitting on the sofa was very unhappy.


    Chacha, "..." I''m obviously already very well-behaved.


    Qiqi was afraid that his host would really leave Gu Qichen aside, so he had to continue.


    ¡¾Chacha, think about it, in fact, Gu Qichen is miserable, like a pitiful little boy, no one loves him, everyone doesn''t like him, obviously he should be the male protagonist of this plane. ¡¿


    Cha Cha lowered his head and thought silently for a while, what he said really made sense.


    Moreover, Gu Qichen will be her person in the future.


    So, just make do with it now, coax Gu Qichen...


    thought so.


    Cha Cha stood up very generously, walked to Gu Qichen''s side and sat down, then stretched out a small hand and tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    Wet eyes looked at him innocently and blankly.


    Those beautiful eyes seem to be able to speak.


    Suddenly, Gu Qichen felt bad.


    He just thought that she could get closer to him. Unexpectedly, she sat directly next to him, and her ink eyes sank a little bit.


    But his emotions were clearly a little better.


    The surrounding atmosphere is gradually returning to normal.


    Gu Qichen''s thoughts flashed with clarity.


    He was stunned for a moment. He never thought that someone would be able to suppress the irritability in his heart so quickly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Villains please be gentle (12)

    Chapter 601 The villain, please be gentle (12)


    The little girl softly leaned into Gu Qichen''s ear.


    said softly, "Are you in a better mood now?"


    She felt that his mood was changing again?


    In this plane, she seems to be vaguely sensitive to his emotional changes?


    Is it possible that Qiqi figured it out and gave her a plug-in?


    However, it is not right.


    If Qiqi had opened a plug-in for her, she would have been babbling in her ears long ago, asking her for credit.


    The soft voice fell into Gu Qichen''s heart, he was startled and turned his head.


    happened to meet Cha Cha''s small face enlarged at close range.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Four eyes looked at each other, and the room was silent.


    Even Gu Qichen could hear his heartbeat.


    thump thump, uncontrollably jump.


    Chacha naturally heard it too.


    She lowered her eyes and tilted her head to look at his heart.


    Then, without any hesitation, he put his fair little hands together.


    touched the beating heart, she touched Gu Qichen''s forehead again, and whispered earnestly, "I shouldn''t have a fever."


    How can your heart beat so fast?


    Gu Qichen''s face changed and changed, frowning at her.


    This little girl...


    is really cute!


    Seeing that the little hand wanted to touch other places, Gu Qichen quickly grabbed her dishonest little hand with a dark face.


    The small hands are soft and comfortable to hold.


    Chacha glanced at him, struggled for a while, trying to pull his little hand out of his.


    "¡­¡­"Um?


    Didn''t take it out?


    Is he holding it tight?


    She blinked and looked at him obediently, as if waiting for him to let go.


    Which material.


    This and so on.


    After waiting for a long time, Gu Qichen didn''t let go.


    She looked at Gu Qichen suspiciously, and Gu Qichen looked at her with dark eyes.


    Chacha thought about it, and gave up his little hands very generously.


    Since he is willing to hold it, then hold it!


    He is happy.


    If she insists on pulling out her hand and making him unhappy, that''s not good.


    Of course, she can also do something to Gu Qichen, so she can forcefully pull her hand out of his hand.


    However, doing this would make her feel like she was bullying him.


    This is the opposite of her mission.


    so.


    Chacha means: If you don¡¯t let go, then don¡¯t let go!


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­] I always feel that the host is a little too quiet... but it doesn¡¯t fit the host¡¯s character.


    Qiqi just finished pondering.


    It saw the empty hand of its host, digging and digging in its pocket, and took out a small snack.


    As one hand was held by Gu Qichen, she brought a small snack to her mouth.


    The sharp little teeth moved slightly, and the small snack packaging bag was torn open by her.


    The movements of ?? are extremely skilled, as if they have been practiced many times.


    Qiqi, [¡­] Awesome, my tea!


    Gu Qichen''s eyes fell on her bag of snacks, and his mood did not fluctuate much.


    The little girl likes to eat snacks, it is normal, she is still a child.


    is nice and soft.


    Ten minutes later.


    Gu Qichen looked at the pile of small snack packaging bags in front of him and fell into contemplation.


    His eyes quietly landed on her pocket.


    This small pocket doesn''t look too big, how does it fit so many small snacks?


    Chacha noticed his gaze.


    very generously took out a few packets of small snacks from his pocket and put them in his arms.


    The big round eyes are full of light.


    "This is delicious, try it!"


    After saying this, she turned her attention to the snacks again.


    Gu Qichen''s eyes flickered under his long and narrow eyelashes, as dark as an abyss.


    Tsk, I really want to destroy all her snacks.


    So that her attention can be on him...


    ¡ª¡ª


    went to the hospital during the day


    The update is late, sorry~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Villains please be gentle (13)

    Chapter 602 The villain, please be gentle (13)


    Cha Cha hugged the snacks and shrank to the corner of the sofa.


    The pretty face is full of daze.


    She didn''t understand why Gu Qichen, who had no interest in snacks just now, suddenly stared at her pocket.


    He looks like a hungry wolf now, his eyes glowing green, staring straight at the small snacks in her pocket.


    Gu Qichen''s tightly pursed lips suddenly rose up, evoking a faint arc.


    He said, "Be obedient, hand over all your snacks."


    The faint voice seemed to be suppressing some kind of emotion.


    Cha Cha stared at him, shook his head, and shrank back into the sofa.


    What to pay?


    Her snacks, why should she give him all?


    No!


    The little girl was like a snail, huddled in her shell, no matter what Gu Qichen said, she clutched her small pocket and was unwilling to get up from the sofa.


    And her other hand was tightly held by Gu Qichen.


    The two were in an inexplicable stalemate.


    About a few minutes later.


    Gu Qichen sighed helplessly, leaned in front of her, and said softly.


    "I just wanted to see how many snacks you could fit in your little pocket, nothing else, don''t be so nervous."


    Chacha shook his head.


    Denied again.


    If you don¡¯t show it, you don¡¯t show it!


    Her small pockets, no one can see.


    Gu Qichen sighed silently in his heart when he saw her reaction.


    The little girl obviously takes snacks very seriously.


    It is estimated that now, he is a bad person in her eyes.


    Gu Qichen was a little grumpy, and to be honest, he didn''t know why things turned out like this.


    Originally just wanted to tease the little girl, and then things got a little out of control...


    He thought she took him seriously.


    At least, it is more important than her sister Xue Xinning.


    As a result, in her heart, he couldn''t even compare to a small snack.


    didn''t even want to let him see a small pocket.


    Gu Qichen closed himself.


    After a few minutes of self-isolation, he became irritable again.


    No matter how much he coaxed him, the little girl didn''t show him his pockets, and his patience soon disappeared.


    at last.


    When Cha Cha was nervously covering her small pocket.


    Gu Qichen suddenly released her hand.


    He turned around, sat on the sofa, raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, then lowered his head and said nothing, his whole body was full of strong irritability.


    Chacha soon noticed his mood changes.


    This kind of irritability is vaguely filled with unease and sinister, and even more violent than before.


    And this kind of change, even Gu Qichen didn''t notice.


    His irritability can be calmed down by Chacha.


    Similarly, he will become more and more irritable because of Chacha''s rejection...


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at him.


    Just half a minute.


    Gu Qichen''s body was full of irritability, almost becoming more and more intense.


    Qiqi was also frightened by this state.


    ¡¾Ahhhh, Chacha, hurry up and coax him! ¡¿He is in a very bad state now.


    Isn''t ?? just a snack?


    to him!


    Cha Cha sighed.


    With a wrinkled face, he moved from the corner of the sofa.


    Then he slowly approached Gu Qichen, put his small hand into his small pocket, digging and digging, and took out a bunch of small snacks and put them in Gu Qichen''s arms.


    Watery eyes, with a bit of distress.


    That appearance, as much entanglement as you want, the small face is full of reluctance to give up small snacks.


    Gu Qichen saw more and more snacks in his arms.


    He looked at the aggrieved little girl again.


    "..." The emotions of entanglement, reluctance, and grievance Baba were vividly displayed on her pretty face.


    Especially, when her wet eyes looked at him obediently.


    In her eyes, it seemed that he was the only one.


    He is like her whole world...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： Villains please be gentle (14)

    Chapter 603 The villain, please be gentle (14)


    Gu Qichen stared at her for a while.


    said nothing, bowed his head again, and said nothing.


    But only he knew that he was trying to control his emotions.


    He rarely had contact with girls. He used to attend receptions, parties, and various banquets.


    But there were also quite a few girls who came over to chat up.


    However, he has a bad temper and can usually scare people away by relying on his aura.


    Of course, there are also people who are not afraid of death.


    He leaned closer to him, and then... he acted a grumpy mood on the spot.


    Once or twice, many times, no one dared to get close to him.


    The fact that the eldest and youngest of the Gu family is a lunatic is also spreading more and more widely.


    Gu Qihuai wished that everyone knew that he was a lunatic, and Mr. Gu gradually stopped him from attending various banquets.


    The old man called it euphemistically; I was afraid that something would happen to him.


    But, to be precise, Mr. Gu was afraid that he would go crazy outside and be ashamed...


    That little thought, anyone can guess.


    And these, he is too lazy to care.


    After all, no one cared about him, and it didn¡¯t matter whether he went to the banquet or not.


    Over the years, he was used to being alone.


    Today.


    A little wild cat ran into his arms.


    This little wild cat also suits his appetite, and he can''t help but want to tease.


    partial birth.


    The little wild cat looks not only soft, but also very easy to bully.


    Almost when he saw her wet eyes, he couldn''t control it.


    I don''t know if it''s because of his emotions, he especially wants to bully people and cry...


    But when he thought of the little girl with tears hanging from the corners of her eyes and accusing him of grievances with red eyes, he couldn''t bear it.


    So, in Gu Qichen''s heart, two villains started to fight.


    One yelled at him to bully him fiercely.


    One tries to suppress his emotions¡­


    Chacha didn''t notice the change in Gu Qichen, her mind was all on her own snacks.


    Seeing that there were more and more snacks in Gu Qichen''s arms, he was almost stuffed.


    She said softly, "Gu Qichen! I''ve got all the snacks for you, just smile!"


    White fingers followed and tugged at the corners of his clothes.


    Gu Qichen raised his head to look at her, a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    "You want to see me laugh with a little snack? Do you think my smile is so worthless?"


    His voice was very light, vaguely mixed with laughter, but he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment.


    glanced at the snack in his arms, and then looked at Gu Qichen.


    She stood up suddenly and pushed Gu Qichen onto the sofa.


    The little hand quickly snatched the snack back from his arms.


    After grabbing the snacks, the little girl ran to the sofa opposite, keeping a little distance from Gu Qichen.


    She looked at Gu Qichen across from her with a displeased expression.


    "Small snacks can''t make you happy, you say it earlier!" If you say it earlier, I won''t coax you with snacks.


    Really, I wasted so much of my feelings...


    Leaving this sentence behind, she quickly stuffed the snacks into her pocket with her fingers.


    half stuffed and suddenly remembered something was wrong.


    Oh, her pockets are so small that she can''t put so many small snacks in front of Gu Qichen''s face, it will arouse suspicion.


    She had to slow down the movements of her hands and tilted her head to look at the person opposite.


    opposite Gu Qichen, his face has long since turned black.


    SnacksSnacksSnacks¡­


    In her eyes, there were only small snacks.


    The ?? reaction is so fast because of the small snacks.


    Wronged Baba or because of small snacks...


    He stared at her small pocket and said lightly, "You put the snacks out again, and I''ll show you a smile right away."


    ¡ª


    Gu Qichen: I don''t know why, my status is getting lower and lower...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： Villains please be gentle (15)

    Chapter 604 The villain, please be gentle (15)


    Hearing Gu Qichen''s request, Cha Cha was a little stunned.


    She struggled for a while, and looked at Gu Qichen with an embarrassed expression.


    Finally sighed, forget it, it''s just a small snack, give it to him.


    Anyway, she can buy a lot later.


    Wanting to understand this question, she reluctantly took out the small snacks.


    Then he stretched out his hands, took the snack in his arms, and brought it to Gu Qichen.


    "Gu Qichen, I took my snacks. I will make you laugh in the future. You have to laugh. You can''t have a dark face anymore. It doesn''t look good at all."


    has a dark face, fierce and irritable.


    Those who didn''t know thought he was going to hit someone in the next second.


    Gu Qichen lowered his eyes and looked at the snack she was carrying, feeling a little helpless.


    ''s tone rose, "A bunch of small snacks, just replaced mine? Chacha, you are very good at reckoning?"


    Cha Cha looked at him confidently, not at all feeling that there would be any problem after he saw through his statement.


    "Then do you want to accept my snacks?"


    Big round eyes, clear black and white.


    Seeing that Gu Qichen seemed to be thinking, she added, "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it."


    woo, I gave you time to think about it.


    Don''t say I don''t give you time to think about it.


    "Don''t think about it." Gu Qichen stood up, took the snack that Chacha handed over into his arms, and went into his room.


    When ?? came out again, the small snacks in his arms were gone.


    It looks like he put some snacks in the room.


    "In the future, if you make me laugh, I will laugh." After this, there is no time limit.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Qichen saw the little girl with a sullen face, and smiled at him, very sweet, soft and well-behaved.


    "Then you have a laugh now." The little girl got his promise and immediately used her power.


    Oh, Gu Qichen''s face is so beautiful, but his face is full of irritability.


    If his temper was a little better, how many little girls would be chasing after him!


    Gu Qichen''s mood almost calmed down.


    He walked over and came to her, his thin lips pursed tightly, drawing a radian.


    The breath has also become a lot milder.


    Cha Cha got up and looked at him face to face, "I just forgot to say that you can only smile at me in the future, and you are not allowed to smile at others without my permission!"


    Wow, it''s so fascinating.


    laughs very Su, very good-looking.


    used to be full of irritability all over his face, and he was simply blind to his appearance.


    As long as you are a little less irritable and your breath is milder, the whole person becomes different.


    In the future, when she is not by his side, just in case he smiles at other girls...


    Still have to find a bunch of rivals for her?


    Therefore, she must prevent the appearance of rivals in love.


    Before the rival in love appears, explain this to Gu Qichen first.


    Well, I can''t smile at girls other than her in the future.


    Gu Qichen nodded cooperatively, "Okay, I''ll just smile at you."


    Even if she didn''t say it, others probably wouldn''t have a chance to see him laugh.


    Want to see him laugh...Dream!


    "Yeah." Cha Cha was also very satisfied with his attitude.


    is seventy-seven, a bit confused.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿I don¡¯t quite understand why it developed like this.


    However, if I remember correctly, the requirements of Chacha should be the standard requirements of the boss, right?


    Isn''t this what the male protagonist said to the female protagonist?


    Why is Chacha saying this to her male protagonist now?


    Unfortunately, Gu Qichen agreed.


    Don''t you two think there''s something wrong with this conversation?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Villains please be gentle (16)

    Chapter 605 The villain, please be gentle (16)


    Chacha not only found nothing wrong.


    She also domineeringly reached out and touched Gu Qichen''s head.


    looked serious and said earnestly, "You sit here and I''ll cook for you."


    Well, take care of him.


    And she had just tricked Gu Qichen again.


    So, next, we should help him solve the problem of eating.


    She is responsible to Gu Qichen.


    Cha Cha subconsciously touched his belly.


    Of course, it would never be easy to admit that it was mainly because she was also a little hungry.


    Chacha didn''t expect that there were all kinds of vegetables in Gu Qichen''s kitchen, and they were well prepared. It seemed that there should be servants who often cook at home.


    But for a scumbag like her.


    No amount of ingredients will do much.


    She found a handful of vermicelli, two eggs, and washed tomatoes.


    I plan to make tomato egg noodles.


    Holding the bright red tomato in his small white hand, he fell into thought.


    kill, she will.


    She doesn''t seem to know much about cutting tomatoes?


    One person is suddenly speechless.


    subconsciously remembered the scene when Chacha was cooking for the first time.


    I vaguely remember that under Qiqi''s guidance, she made clear water noodles... Later, someone couldn''t stand it any longer and drove her out of the kitchen.


    Cha Cha held the tomatoes, turned around, and quickly jumped to the living room, grabbing Gu Qichen who was sitting there in a daze, "Gu Qichen, cut the tomatoes."


    With a smile on his lips, Gu Qichen glanced at the kitchen quickly.


    Look at the tomato in the little girl''s hand and the knife on the side.


    A new guess soon came to mind.


    He paused, stood there, and did not go any further.


    Guess looked back at him.


    When he met the man''s eyes filled with a light smile, he could vaguely see a bit of jokes.


    A few words quickly came to her mind: Oh, it seems to have been discovered.


    Hey, why is he so smart no matter where he goes?


    One glance and you know she can''t cook?


    Gu Qichen slowly retracted his gaze, took the tomatoes from her hand, and rolled up his sleeves calmly under Chacha''s gaze.


    "The kitchen smells heavy. When I''m done, I''ll call you."


    Cha Cha blushed and whispered, "I can help you out."


    When the words were over, she handed over a sharp kitchen knife.


    Gu Qichen took the kitchen knife very naturally.


    Obviously doesn''t fit in with the kitchen at all, but he''s unpredictable, his movements are slow, but he has his own elegance.


    Chacha, "..." is poisonous.


    Cooking a meal, but still elegant?


    Terrible!


    What about the irritability?


    When cooking, shouldn¡¯t you smash the kitchen violently?


    Qiqi followed with a sigh, [Chacha, people are not irritable all the time, don''t you allow them to cook when they are in a good mood? ¡¿


    Chacha, "..." OK, that makes sense.


    Chacha was able to reach out to pass something at first, but she soon discovered that it was useless for her to stand there.


    Because Gu Qichen didn''t even let her wash the dishes, he let her watch.


    After watching for a while, she sighed.


    silently walked out of the kitchen. She stood there, blocking the way and delaying Gu Qichen''s cooking.


    turned half a circle, and she returned to the sofa.


    Just in time, the phone rang.


    was called by Xue Xinning.


    Chacha just pressed the answer button when she heard Xue Xinning''s displeased voice, "Come back for dinner."


    Chacha, "Don''t wait for me, I''ll eat outside and go back after eating."


    Gu Qichen is almost ready for dinner, if she goes back now, Gu Qichen will definitely not be happy.


    And the Xue family should be in a mess now, right?


    She frowned, always feeling that she would hear the nagging of Xue''s father and Xue''s mother when she went back to dinner.


    Gu Qichen''s place is cleaner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： Villains please be gentle (17)

    Chapter 606 The villain, please be gentle (17)


    Chacha just hung up the phone when he heard a crisp sound from the kitchen.


    She hurried over to check and found that Gu Qichen accidentally broke a bowl.


    And he was standing there, wondering what he was thinking.


    Chacha, "Don''t move!"


    She turned around and put away the broken pieces of porcelain, then raised her eyes to look at Gu Qichen.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Looks stiff?


    "Nothing." The man''s tone was indifferent, and he could sense a bit of loss.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at him for a while.


    Seeing that he continued to cook again, he didn''t say anything and slowly exited the kitchen.


    Dinner is more abundant than Chacha thought.


    Especially when I saw the sweet and sour pork ribs in front of me.


    "How do you know that I like sweet and sour pork ribs?" She asked him softly with frowning eyes.


    Gu Qichen raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "Huh? You like it too? Coincidentally, it happens to be my specialty."


    He got up and helped her with a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs.


    "How about a taste."


    "Well, it tastes so good!"


    Chacha''s eyes brightened with a smile, but unexpectedly, his cooking skills were lit up again.


    is great!


    Follow the male protagonist to have delicious food!


    Gu Qichen looked at her smiling face, and suddenly thought of the phone call he just heard in his mind.


    She has to leave at night.


    He will be left alone...


    Dinner, Chacha was very enjoyable. Halfway through the meal, she put down her chopsticks and looked straight at Gu Qichen.


    "Gu Qichen? Are you in a bad mood? Why don''t you eat?"


    She pulled the chair and moved it next to him, bringing the distance between the two of them closer.


    She looked at his frowning brows, and was also a little unhappy. She slowly reached out and put her hand between his brows, as if trying to help him smooth the frowning brows.


    "Gu Qichen, smile."


    Gu Qichen smiled according to the words, but his smile was uglier than crying.


    The corners of his lips were stiffly raised, and those who didn''t know thought he was crying.


    Cha Cha shook his head in dissatisfaction.


    She had only been with him for a few hours, and she could already feel that his mood was indeed abnormal and uncertain.


    seems out of control.


    She thought for a while, then withdrew the hand that fell between his eyebrows and placed it on his shoulder.


    As if afraid of him getting up, he hurriedly leaned over and gave him a sip on his cheek.


    Immediately, he carefully observed his expression.


    Sure enough, Gu Qichen no longer frowned, and even the bottom of his eyes showed a bit of joy.


    This change allows Chacha to quickly get new skills.


    seems to be the easiest and quickest method.


    Qiqi was stunned.


    When did the host learn it? ? ?


    Chacha''s little head melon seeds, did he learn a lot of things he didn''t know?


    Gu Qichen was shocked, dumbfounded and shocked by her sudden operation.


    But more joy really poured out of my heart.


    As if in an instant, all his displeasure and irritability disappeared.


    He turned his head and looked at the little girl who smiled sweetly at him.


    The whole body was in uncontrollable fire, and after a long while, he choked out two words, "Not enough."


    Cha Cha, "What?"


    Gu Qichen picked up the person and hugged him into his arms. Before she could react, he eagerly blocked everything she wanted to say.


    ¡­


    After a few minutes.


    Chacha covered his mouth, his round eyes were wet at the moment.


    His eyes were full of accusations.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    You didn''t say a word for a long time.


    On the contrary, it was Gu Qichen, who rubbed her little head in a good mood, and reasoned with her in a gentle voice.


    "Don''t touch men''s heads casually in the future, and don''t casually laugh at people. You don''t let me laugh at other girls. Similarly, you can''t laugh at other boys. This is more fair."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Villains please be gentle (18)

    Chapter 607 The villain, please be gentle (18)


    Chacha nodded obediently.


    What Gu Qichen said really makes sense, but...


    always felt that something was wrong.


    All the doubts in his mind were dispelled after seeing Gu Qichen''s mood improving.


    She originally wanted to accuse Gu Qichen of his behavior.


    Without her consent, he moved his hands and feet indiscriminately.


    However, before the words were spoken, he changed the subject.


    Cha Cha glanced at Gu Qichen''s smiling face and said to himself: It''s really not easy to see his smile from the heart.


    was taken advantage of...forget it.


    Next time, she will take it back.


    She lowered her head, thought for a while, and then slowly climbed down from him, trying to return to her own position.


    As a result, he has not returned to his position.


    She was carried by Gu Qichen again and dragged back.


    Chacha, "..." Why was he able to lift her up so easily in this plane?


    This is not normal¡­


    Qiqi, [Chacha, this plane is the plane of collapse, so Gu Qichen''s strength is a little bit stronger than before. After all, he has used his strength to smash things, and he has already smashed things from small to big.


    Even if you don¡¯t have much strength, it¡¯s time to exercise. ¡¿


    Seventy-seven kindly explained.


    Cha Cha shuddered when he heard it.


    He shouldn''t treat her as a thing and smash it?


    Thinking like this, she turned her head, stared at Gu Qichen with wet eyes for a while, and tugged at the corner of his shirt with her little hand.


    "Gu Qichen, next time you are unhappy and want to smash something, be sure to tell me."


    I try to stay as far away as possible.


    What should I do if it hits me?


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    Gu Qichen raised his hand and rubbed her little head again, "Don''t be afraid."


    He wouldn''t smash things in front of her.


    was reluctant to scare her.


    Realizing that he had such an idea, Gu Qichen was stunned and lost his mind.


    After dinner.


    Cha Cha Wo rested on the sofa for a while.


    Seeing that it was getting darker and darker outside, she slowly got up, then said hello to Gu Qichen, "I''m going home!"


    Gu Qichen''s eyelids moved, he didn''t answer her words, and looked at her lightly.


    He didn''t nod, and Cha Cha didn''t dare to turn his head and leave.


    No way, who made Gu Qichen in this plane vulnerable!


    In case she ran away, he would be irritable all by himself.


    When Chacha thought he wouldn''t answer her after a long time, Gu Qichen lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I''ll take you back."


    Cha Cha sat in the co-pilot.


    turned his head and glanced at Gu Qichen who was driving.


    Under the weak light, his profile was perfect, and Qing Jun''s face seemed to be silently shrouded in a layer of indifference.


    Gu Qichen followed her line of sight.


    Looking at each other, Gu Qichen''s eyes seemed to be suppressing something.


    "Look at me again, you won''t be able to leave today."


    After saying this, he turned his head, his eyes darkened.


    ''s slender fingers with well-defined knuckles tugged at the neckline, and he pulled two of the meticulous buttons that he always buttoned, and even the faint breath around him gradually became dangerous.


    Cha Cha instinctively shrank, and then withdrew his gaze.


    Ow, can''t even look at it, okay, she remembered it.


    for a long time.


    Cha Cha heard a faint laughter from Gu Qichen in a trance, she subconsciously wanted to take a look at Gu Qichen, and then thought of his warning, tangled for a while, and slowly put her little hand into her pocket, looking for her little boy. snack.


    "..." Oh, all her snacks were given to Gu Qichen, she had no more snacks...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： Villains please be gentle (19)

    Chapter 608 The villain, please be gentle (19)


    Cha Cha sighed and flipped through his bag again.


    There is nothing edible in the bag.


    She frowned, a little unhappy.


    No snacks, no sugar...


    These days are too difficult.


    She pondered to herself, next time, the snack shop must be emptied.


    Save the small snacks that suddenly disappear when you eat them.


    Gu Qichen tilted his head to glance at the frowning little girl, and slowly took out a lollipop from his pocket and put it in her palm.


    Cha Cha was stunned and looked at him in astonishment.


    "How do you know I want candy?"


    Gu Qichen, "It''s a coincidence, I originally kept it for myself."


    When he is in a bad mood, he also eats some candy.


    Although sugar is sweet and greasy, a big man should not like this kind of thing, but subconsciously, every time he sees sugar, he will buy some.


    This habit is terrible.


    seems to come from deep inside...


    Once, he tasted it and found that it seemed to be good, so he would buy some occasionally and always keep two in his pocket every now and then.


    It¡¯s just that, as time changes, gradually, sugar is not so delicious.


    And he still has candy in his pocket.


    I didn''t know why before, but now I seem to know, specially prepared for his little girl.


    The corners of the thin lips, hung with a faint smile, was in a very good mood.


    Chacha took off the candy wrapper, and his mood improved a lot.


    Homeopathy, she popularized the things she likes, such as: sugar, snacks, all sweet food, most of which she likes.


    Gu Qichen nodded cooperatively, while looking straight ahead, he wrote down all the things she said.


    After all, his little girl is very straightforward.


    Speaking of her preferences, isn''t it just waiting for him to write down?


    When Gu Qichen sent people to Xue''s house.


    The color of his eyes couldn''t help but darken a bit.


    He stared at Cha Cha and had a lot to say, but the first time we met, he had already done a lot of excessive things.


    If you say something that is not suitable, I''m afraid it will scare people away...


    Chacha looked at Gu Qichen softly, and tugged at the corner of his clothes, "Take out your mobile phone, we will exchange contact information."


    She had planned to wait for Gu Qichen to ask her for it.


    As a result, she was about to get out of the car, and he didn''t give him the contact information.


    Hey, forget it, she still asked for it!


    Gu Qichen handed her the phone. The little girl''s pretty face was as white as jade in the night, and her wet eyes were also bright.


    Suddenly, he regretted it.


    He shouldn''t have sent her back.


    Anyway, I did a lot of unexpected things today, and it scared her several times, it seems...


    Is it okay to make one more piece?


    Gu Qichen''s eyes darkened in the next moment.


    The car turned around, and before Cha Cha could react to what happened, he drove the car back along the way he came.


    Chacha, "???"


    She watched helplessly as the distance between herself and the Xue family was getting farther and farther.


    Finally, the Xue family disappeared from her sight.


    Confused.


    "Gu Qichen?" she called out.


    ''s soft and well-behaved voice suddenly recalled Qichen''s reason.


    He was startled and parked the car on the side of the road. He reflected on what he had just done in a trance.


    He actually wanted to abduct people back...


    I don''t know if it scared her.


    The atmosphere between the two became more and more strange, Cha Cha thought about it for a while, and said aloud to ease the embarrassment.


    "Just right, I also want to go for a ride, let''s go around again?"


    Although she didn''t know what happened to Gu Qichen just now, she wanted to save face for Gu Qichen.


    Gu Qichen said, "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： Villains please be gentle (20)

    Chapter 609 The villain, please be gentle (20)


    Gu Qichen took the tea and went around again.


    Soon, he came to Xue''s house again.


    "arrive."


    His voice was low, and he was vaguely disappointed. At this time, his mood also returned to normal.


    Even if she doesn''t want her to go back to Xue''s house and separate from him.


    But he still had to watch her get out of the car and watch her return to Xue''s house.


    Cha Cha nodded and pulled out a sweet smile like a cute little angel.


    She stretched out her hand to return the phone to him, and said seriously, "I saved the contact information on your phone, call me if you have anything."


    When the words were over, she tilted her head, as if she didn''t feel it was appropriate, and immediately added, "Of course, you can call me when you''re okay."


    The little girl waved at him again, and then slowly got out of the car.


    He took three steps and turned his head to look in the direction of Gu Qichen.


    When she stepped into the gate of Xue''s house.


    Gu Qichen''s car was still parked there.


    Cha Cha frowned, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Qichen, asking him to pay attention to safety when he went back, and tell her when he got home.


    Gu Qichen glanced at the text messages on his phone.


    Changed the note on the phone to a cute one with no expression.


    That somewhat cold face stared at the three characters of cuteness, and finally laughed silly.


    The little cutie is really cute.


    *


    When Cha Cha returned to Xue''s house, Xue''s father and mother, including Xue Xinning, were already sleeping.


    She patted her chest and was relieved.


    Hey, I really don''t want to face the Xue family at all.


    feels like a waste of her brain cells.


    She entered the room, went to the bathroom to take a shower, then jumped onto the bed, took a look at her phone, just in time for Gu Qichen''s message.


    Gu Qichen: Got home.


    It looks like three simple words, but in fact, it was Gu Qichen who thought about it for a long time and cut it out.


    Chacha thought for a while, and gave him a super cute little expression and added five words: Gu Qichen, good night.


    the other side.


    Lying on the sofa, Gu Qichen, who was quietly waiting for Chacha to reply, saw a smile on her face immediately after seeing her reply.


    She said: Gu Qichen, good night.


    Two words more than he said!


    Five words!


    Gu Qichen sat up from the sofa and quickly said good night to Chacha.


    After returning.


    He lay down on the sofa with his phone, quietly waiting for Cha Cha to come back to him.


    He replied two words to her, so she would at least return four words to him.


    Gu Qichen thought so.


    However, he waited for a long time, and he did not wait for Cha Cha to reply.


    He was holding the phone, his eyes were full of loss.


    Probably, she went to bed after replying to the message?


    Gu Qichen lay on the sofa, half-squinting his eyes, showing a bit of depression all over his body.


    Slowly, he closed his eyes, and replayed the girl''s voice and appearance in his mind over and over again...


    the next day.


    It was a little bright in the morning.


    Cha Cha was awakened by the eager knock on the door.


    She wrenched her eyes open, stepped on her slippers, yawned while covering her mouth, and walked over to look at the door.


    Mother Xue standing outside the door came into view.


    When Mother Xue saw Chacha''s appearance, she was stunned for a moment, and then said quickly.


    "Go in and change clothes and wash up before coming out. Gu Qihuai is here."


    Cha Cha took a step, his face was full of puzzlement, "He came to Xue''s house, shouldn''t you look for your sister? Why are you calling me?"


    The person who wants to marry Gu Qihuai is Xue Xinning, what does it have to do with her?


    Mother Xue, "He wants to talk about your sister''s wedding. As a younger sister, of course you have to go downstairs to have a look. This is etiquette. Xinning has already gone downstairs."


    Of course, Mother Xue still had nothing to say.


    took this opportunity to completely cut off the little daughter''s thoughts about Gu Qihuai.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： Villains please be gentle (21)

    Chapter 610 The villain, please be gentle (21)


    The youngest daughter has always had a good impression of Gu Qihuai.


    Not only Xue Xinning knew about this, but she, as a mother, also knew it from the bottom of her heart.


    Fortunately, this child has never done anything that crosses the line.


    has not caused any trouble for Xinning.


    But Gu Qihuai is already Xin Ning''s fianc¨¦, and will get married and have children in the future. Therefore, Mother Xue pondered that it would be better to let Cha Cha break the idea as soon as possible.


    There are so many excellent men, why do you have to focus on Gu Qihuai?


    For this matter, Chacha, who knows nothing, washes and changes clothes slowly.


    woo, a little sleepy.


    Cha Cha went downstairs while yawning.


    She was so sleepy that she couldn''t even make her smile at breakfast.


    at this time.


    The atmosphere in the living room is extremely awkward.


    Xue Xinning did not expect that besides Gu Qihuai, Gu Qichen also came.


    said he came to apologize to her.


    But Xue Xinning shrank back subconsciously, she wasn''t a little scared, she was really...


    Gu Qichen didn''t look like he was here to apologize at all, he was ferocious.


    Next to ??, Gu Qihuai stood beside him, as warm as jade, the two seemed to be two extremes.


    Mother Xue and Father Xue did not expect Gu Qichen to appear.


    After all, this behavior is a bit out of line.


    Although Xue''s father and Xue''s mother have lived for most of their lives, in terms of momentum, they are still no match for Gu Qichen.


    Even, he was frightened by Gu Qichen.


    In other words, even if they were dissatisfied with Gu Qichen, even if Gu Qichen did something wrong, they would not dare to listen to Gu Qichen''s apology.


    is simply scaring people to death!


    Xu could see that the Xue family were a little embarrassed and scared, Gu Qihuai said in a timely manner.


    "Uncle and auntie, what happened yesterday made you embarrassed. I''m here today to talk about my wedding with Xinning, and secondly, to apologize to you with my eldest brother.


    The incident at the engagement banquet was my fault. It was I who said something that I shouldn''t have said, which made my eldest brother angry.


    If you want to blame, blame me, it''s all my fault. "


    Gu Qihuai''s voice was very soft, and he took the events of yesterday to himself every word.


    However, when Xue''s father, Xue''s mother and Xue Xinning heard these words, they only thought that Gu Qichen was too unreasonable.


    Smashed the engagement banquet of the younger brother, and asked the younger brother to take responsibility?


    Alas, even if Gu Qichen could have the slightest gentleness of Gu Qihuai, he would probably have a place in the Gu Group.


    Unfortunately, this temper...


    is doomed to miss the Gu family and is also doomed to be unlikable.


    Father Xue glanced at Mother Xue, took a step forward and said kindly, "Let''s not talk about the past, let''s talk about the wedding today, it''s all a family, Qihuai, Qichen, come and sit together."


    Father Xue thought he had given enough face.


    And he was also afraid of accidentally offending Gu Qichen.


    Even if he was still brooding about what happened yesterday, in front of Gu Qichen, he wouldn''t say it.


    What if Gu Qichen smashes the Xue family again?


    This Buddha, it is better to leave the Xue family as soon as possible.


    He never expected Gu Qichen to apologize to the Xue family... He only hoped that there would be fewer incidents in the future.


    Cha Cha stood at the entrance of the stairs and heard these conversations clearly.


    Qiqi whispered, [Chacha, don''t panic, although everyone in the Xue family is afraid of Gu Qichen, but you can''t be afraid of him! ¡¿


    weeping.


    This scene was actually seen by the host.


    I don''t know if Chacha will be angry or not. If Chacha gets angry and sticks a bully label on Gu Qichen, then it''s over!


    Although in the scene just now, Gu Qichen really acted like a bully...


    One stop there, it scared the Xue family into a panic.


    It''s just that other bullies are bullying people with their power, and this bully Gu Qichen... is bullying people with his aura.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： Villains please be gentle (22)

    Chapter 611 The villain, please be gentle (22)


    Chacha was a little confused when he heard Qiqi''s words.


    "Qiqi, why do you think so? Why should I be afraid of him?"


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    Chacha, "Don''t you think that Gu Qichen is like this is a way to protect himself? If he looks so fierce, no one will bully him casually."


    How nice!


    Save some messy people coming over to bully him.


    Moreover, she couldn''t be as afraid of Gu Qichen as the Xue family.


    Because she knew that Gu Qichen also looked fierce.


    Oh, and when it comes to smashing things, it''s pretty fierce.


    Other times, it''s probably quite mild?


    Thinking so, Cha Cha has already walked over, her goal is obvious, she is walking in the direction of Gu Qichen.


    Before the people from the Xue family could react, Cha Cha had already walked over to Gu Qichen and sat down on his right.


    Xue''s father and Xue''s mother were startled.


    Mother Xue called her subconsciously, "Chacha! Don''t be ridiculous, come here!"


    What if Gu Qichen was injured?


    Gu Family, when you do it, it doesn''t matter if the other party is a man or a woman...


    Chacha shook his head at Mother Xue, "It''s pretty good here!"


    Hey, next to Gu Qichen, you can get in touch with your feelings.


    The little girl looked innocent and cute, obedient and soft, all the eyes of the three Xue family fell on her, and even Gu Qihuai glanced in her direction.


    Immediately, he looked at Gu Qichen again, thoughtfully.


    His eldest brother didn''t push anyone away?


    What a strange thing.


    In the past, most of the girls who approached Gu Qichen didn''t end well.


    This time, there is someone who is bold?


    He looked at Xue Xinning curiously, as if asking with his eyes, what''s the situation?


    Xue Xinning shook her head.


    She didn''t know what happened to the two.


    As for yesterday''s crash and seeing two people sitting in the same car, Xue Xinning didn''t dare to tell her father and mother Xue.


    Drunk and crashing, you will be scolded.


    She didn''t want to hear her father and mother''s reprimands at such a time.


    Chacha tilted his head, looked at Gu Qichen beside him with frowning eyes, then leaned over and whispered, "Why didn''t you tell me when you came?"


    Gu Qichen raised his eyebrows and said softly.


    "Guess you didn''t wake up so soon, didn''t tell you."


    Sure enough, he arrived at Xue''s house and waited for a long time before he saw her.


    Chacha, "..." is amazing, I guessed it all.


    She really just finished taking a shower.


    The two chatted without a word, and they looked very familiar.


    Father Xue and Mother Xue looked at each other in astonishment.


    Father Xue: Why is my daughter so familiar with him?


    Mother Xue: Don''t ask me, I don''t know.


    Father Xue: Why don''t you know?


    Mother Xue: ...why would I know?


    ¡­


    The two exchanged eye contact for a while.


    did not communicate any answers.


    Gu Qihuai always looked at Xue Xinning next to Mother Xue with a gentle expression, as if she was in his heart.


    stunned to see Xue Xinning blushing, and bowed her head a little embarrassedly.


    In the end, it was Gu Qihuai who broke the strange situation.


    He said, "I didn''t expect that eldest brother and Second Miss Xue have such a good relationship?"


    It''s so good that the two directly ignored the rest of the living room.


    Hearing Gu Qihuai''s voice, Gu Qichen was silent for a few seconds.


    Cha Cha took the lead in answering, "Is the relationship good, is it your turn to take care of it?"


    This person looks hypocritical.


    is obviously a big man, but when he is hypocritical, he looks like a white lotus flower.


    And the first time she saw him, she didn''t like him very much!


    Oh yeah, wait, what''s this guy''s name?


    Gu Qihuai?


    The one who stole Gu Qichen''s luck.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Villains please be gentle (23)

    Chapter 612 The villain, please be gentle (23)


    Cha Cha''s expression changed, and he stared at Gu Qihuai fiercely.


    With big round eyes, he can''t wait to stare at people directly.


    Gu Qihuai felt a chill on his body inexplicably, the chill rising from his back to the soles of his feet.


    He was a little puzzled.


    I remember that in the past, the second young lady of the Xue family had a very gentle attitude towards him.


    Indistinctly, there is still a bit of admiration for him.


    Every time he came to Xue''s house, her small eyes couldn''t hide her affection at all.


    However, if he wanted to get engaged to Xue Xinning, he naturally pretended not to know.


    It''s just this little girl, why is she suddenly so hostile to him today?


    He was a little puzzled and couldn''t help but glance at it.


    Father Xue immediately settled the matter, "Chacha, why are you talking to your brother-in-law? This is not allowed in the future."


    Cha Cha, "..." Brother-in-law?


    Then we have to marry Xue Xinning first.


    Will the wedding of these two be successful? Not sure!


    ¡­


    Gu Qihuai''s look at Chacha fell into Xue Xinning''s eyes, but it had a different meaning.


    Xue Xinning always knew that her younger sister had a good impression of Gu Qihuai. The two grew up together. Every time her younger sister saw Gu Qihuai, she was shy and didn''t dare to look up...


    The words "Gu Qihuai, I like you" were written on his face.


    Gu Qihuai may or may not know.


    After all, he never responded, and he never had any other thoughts about his sister, so she didn''t care about her sister who was not a threat to her.


    But now...


    Gu Qihuai has looked in the direction of Chacha more than once.


    This made her dislike it very much!


    She frowned and glanced at Cha Cha, which looked rather fierce.


    Is it possible to change the way?


    Deliberately showing this look to attract Gu Qihuai''s attention?


    It looks like it was a success.


    In Xue Xinning''s view.


    Gu Qihuai''s puzzled eyes clearly showed curiosity about Chacha.


    And Chacha''s fierce eyes were clearly aimed at attracting Gu Qihuai''s attention.


    and Gu Qichen next to Cha Cha...


    Heh, maybe he is conspiring with Cha Cha.


    So.


    Xue Xinning silently made up such a situation in her mind.


    Chacha cooperated with Gu Qichen in order to separate her from Gu Qihuai, so that Chacha could take the opportunity to attack Gu Qihuai, and Gu Qichen could also take this opportunity to get involved with her.


    Thinking of this, Xue Xinning immediately got up and sat next to Gu Qihuai.


    Her large movements were a bit abrupt in the quiet living room.


    Father Xue and Mother Xue looked at her at the same time.


    Mother Xue took the lead and said with a smile, "Don''t you want to discuss the wedding? It just so happens that the two of you have a good discussion together. The wedding is your young people''s business, so the two of us, the elderly, will not get involved. You should discuss it first and wait for a while. Let''s have breakfast together."


    Cha Cha slowly retracted his fierce gaze.


    quickly looked at Gu Qichen with a well-behaved face.


    She reached out and tugged at Gu Qichen''s sleeve and whispered, "Then let''s go too!"


    Leave the living room to Gu Qihuai and Xue Xinning.


    Chacha thinks his voice is very small.


    But the distance between several people is not too far.


    As soon as she said these words, the eyes of several people fell on her.


    ¡°???¡±


    This is too familiar, right?


    Several people thought at the same time.


    Cha Cha blinked, looked at Xue''s father and Xue''s mother, and silently took back the hand that was pulling Gu Qichen''s sleeve.


    The pretty face is full of cuteness and cuteness.


    Father Xue, Mother Xue, "..."


    Don''t think that you are really cute!


    How can a girl from a family do anything to a man!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： Villains please be gentle (24)

    Chapter 613 The villain, please be gentle (24)


    Study.


    Cha Cha sat beside him obediently watching his father play chess with Gu Qichen.


    She glanced at Father Xue curiously.


    Father Xue was obviously very afraid of Gu Qichen, but unexpectedly, he would actually call Gu Qichen to play chess.


    The surface is calm, but the heart has long been up and down, and the uneasy father Xue secretly complained.


    He also didn''t want to play chess with Gu Qichen.


    He was just worried that his daughter was alone with Gu Qichen.


    What should I do in case of an accident?


    Besides, his daughter didn''t seem to be very smart, so he made a random excuse to call Gu Qichen to the study, and even he was ready for three people to stare at each other.


    Who would have thought that Gu Qichen actually agreed to play chess with him.


    Father Xue, "..." Tsk, actually, my face is pretty big.


    When Gu Qichen was playing chess, his face was calm and calm.


    Cha Cha was sitting next to Father Xue, but he didn''t dare to get close to Gu Qichen.


    But when she looked at it, she found that Father Xue''s chess skills... were really not that good.


    So, the little girl approached Gu Qichen without any respect.


    The round eyes are full of admiration.


    seems to be saying: Gu Qichen, you are amazing!


    Feeling her gaze, Gu Qichen''s thin lips pursed tightly, raising a radian.


    Father Xue, who was frowning and thinking, looked up inadvertently, only to realize that the silly daughter ran beside Gu Qichen at some point.


    Father Xue, "...Daughter, are you despising me?"


    Chacha shook his head seriously, "Of course not, you are amazing!"


    Father Xue snorted, "It''s not too bad." Father Xue, who was praised by his daughter, felt much better.


    Next second.


    Father Xue was killed without leaving behind a piece of armor.


    Father Xue blushed, "..." Just after being praised by his daughter, he overturned the car in the next second.


    What a shame!


    Especially, after Father Xue saw his daughter smiling sweetly at Gu Qichen, he became even more angry.


    waved his hand and said angrily, "One more round."


    Gu Qichen, "Okay."


    Rare, his breath is gentle.


    Father Xue was red-eyed when he lost, grabbed Gu Qichen and played one game after another, but every game lost miserably.


    Cha Cha looked at Father Xue''s appearance, lowered his head silently, and tugged at the corner of Gu Qichen''s clothes.


    gave him a color.


    Gu Qichen understood.


    Oh, the cutie means to let him save some face for Father Xue.


    Exactly, he also planned to do so.


    Not only to save face, but also to make Father Xue win beautifully.


    When Mother Xue walked into the study, she saw such a scene.


    The youngest daughter is getting together with Gu Qichen, very close, and the father Xue, who promised to watch his daughter and Gu Qichen, is frantically studying how to win a game.


    Mother Xue was so angry that she almost didn''t catch her breath.


    If she didn''t come in to take a look, she suspected that someone could even sell her daughter...


    "I brought you some fruit." Mother Xue stepped forward and brought the fruit plate.


    Father Xue waved to her, "Oh, don''t interrupt, don''t delay my winning chess."


    Mother Xue, "..." I''ll take care of you again at night.


    She winked at Cha Cha and led the person out of the study.


    Gu Qichen''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips.


    Mother Xue took Cha Cha and turned around and entered the next room.


    "Chacha, what''s the matter with you and Gu Qichen?"


    has never found a chance to ask carefully. Now, Gu Qichen is playing chess with Father Xue, and Xinning is discussing the wedding with Gu Qihuai in the living room. The time is just right.


    It was clear that her daughter had thoughts about Gu Qihuai, but this sudden change made Mother Xue a little confused and completely confused.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： Villains please be gentle (25)

    Chapter 614 The villain, please be gentle (25)


    Cha Cha blinked and looked at Mother Xue obediently.


    "That''s what you see!"


    Mother Xue frowned and became even more puzzled, "I saw the two of you walking very close, don''t tell me, you know him very well, and don''t tell me what you think of him!"


    Who doesn''t know that Gu Qichen is a lunatic?


    The youngest daughter is so close to him, as a mother, she will not have to worry and be scared to death in the future?


    Cha Cha was taken aback for a moment, "Mother is amazing!"


    was actually seen?


    Is ?? that obvious?


    Cha Cha smiled a little embarrassedly.


    Mother Xue, "..." An ominous premonition suddenly appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha whispered, "However, my mother only guessed half of it right. Gu Qichen and I just met yesterday, and we''re not very familiar yet."


    Mother Xue felt a little dazed.


    Indistinctly, she heard her own voice, "Then I guess right..."


    "I do have an idea for Gu Qichen!" Cha Cha''s eyebrows and eyes curled up, expressing her meaning very frankly.


    She just had an idea for Gu Qichen, not only to protect him, but also to abduct him home.


    Mother Xue and Father Xue were obviously dissatisfied with Gu Qichen.


    Therefore, she had to say it outright first, which was considered a vaccination for the two of them.


    Province later she abducted people home, Xue''s father and Xue''s mother couldn''t bear the blow...


    Chacha is full of confidence, and only thinks that he is really too powerful, and even thinks clearly about the future.


    After ??''s trance, Mother Xue''s steps were unsteady, and there was a faint tendency to faint.


    Cha Cha quickly supported Mother Xue and let her sit down.


    "Are you feeling unwell? I''m going to call the doctor."


    When the words were over, she stood up and was about to walk out.


    Mother Xue grabbed her wrist, "Chacha, are you serious?"


    It is clear that the youngest daughter has an idea for Gu Qihuai, but in the blink of an eye, she has an idea for Gu Qichen?


    Although she hoped that her little daughter would stop thinking about Gu Qihuai as soon as possible, but it wasn''t like that!


    Mother Xue felt a sudden increase in blood pressure.


    Chacha nodded, a little surprised, "Yes."


    Immediately, he repeated, "I''m really serious, I do have ideas about Gu Qichen, you wait for me to abduct him home!"


    In order to prevent Xue¡¯s mother from misunderstanding or misunderstanding, Cha Cha expressed her exact thoughts very seriously.


    Mother Xue, "..." She only felt that her whole body was not well.


    for a long time.


    She asked with a sullen face, "Don''t you have an idea for Gu Qihuai? Why... how did it become so fast?"


    There are so many excellent men in the circle, why does the youngest daughter have to fight with the Gu family?


    Cha Cha''s face changed, full of surprise.


    "Gu Qihuai? How could I possibly have thoughts about Gu Qihuai? I''m not blind!"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Cha Cha immediately realized that this sentence was not quite right.


    hurriedly explained, "Wow, I didn''t mean my sister was blind, I didn''t mean that..." Ouch, it seemed to get darker and darker.


    She really felt that Xue Xinning was blind.


    Mother Xue sighed again and again, now is not the time to care about this.


    "Chacha, I don''t object to your free love. My father and I only have two daughters, you and Xinning. It''s enough to earn enough money. I never thought about letting you go into business like Xinning and other daughters. Get married, marry someone you don''t like.


    However, you can''t give me such a big shock as soon as you come up!


    Is Gu Qichen someone you can control?


    His temper, in case one day starts, are you an opponent? If something happens to you, what should I do with your father? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： Villains please be gentle (26)

    Chapter 615 The villain, please be gentle (26)


    Chacha realized Mother Xue''s concerns.


    She thought for a moment.


    Then he said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t hit me, even if he hit me, he won''t be able to hit me."


    Mother Xue, "..." Is this the point?


    This is not the point!


    She wanted to say something more.


    Suddenly heard a burst of laughter from the study.


    seems to be Father Xue''s voice.


    Cha Cha looked at Mother Xue, then got up and walked to the study, where Mother Xue followed.


    As soon as they entered the study, they saw Father Xue happy like a fool.


    He saw Mother Xue and Chacha.


    stood up excitedly and rushed towards the two of them, laughing and saying, "I won hahahahahahaha...I won!"


    Mother Xue looked disgusted, "..." Get out!


    Seeing Father Xue rushing towards the two of them, Cha Cha rolled her round eyes, bent down, avoided Father Xue, and ran in front of Gu Qichen.


    Father Xue hugged Mother Xue, smiling like a second fool.


    After losing an unknown number of games, he finally won a game!


    Mother Xue pressed her throbbing temple, so angry that she didn''t want to speak.


    Cha Cha blinked and whispered to Gu Qichen, "You are amazing! You made him so happy."


    Gu Qichen raised his eyebrows slightly, "I made him so happy, is there any reward for me?"


    heard the words.


    Cha Cha lowered his head and bit his lip, thinking about his words seriously.


    Gu Qichen looked at the little girl who lowered her head, with a slight smile on her brows, she was so cute and wanted to bully.


    It''s a pity that in Xue''s house, you can''t bully casually.


    Didn''t wait for Chacha to think of the reward.


    Father Xue had recovered from his mother Xue''s glare.


    He coughed twice, barely regaining a little face.


    "Qi Chen''s chess skills are quite good. If we have time, let''s continue to learn from each other... Ah, what are you stepping on me for?"


    Father Xue looked at Mother Xue in shock.


    Okay, what are you stepping on him for?


    He was right again.


    Mother Xue gave him a fierce look and turned to leave.


    Continue to learn from each other?


    After a few more discussions, maybe my daughter has been kidnapped...


    Cha Cha smiled softly and motioned Father Xue to coax Mother Xue.


    Gu Qichen is very cooperative, "Uncle, don''t worry, there is tea to greet me."


    Father Xue nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, good boy."


    Hey, who said Gu Qichen had a bad temper?


    Mingming has a good temper!


    And where does he look like a madman, it''s obviously normal!


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Gu Qichen, "It seems that you can come to my house often in the future."


    After all, Father Xue seems to really like Gu Qichen?


    In such a short time, Gu Qichen was able to deal with Father Xue?


    Tsk, I must boast.


    Gu Qichen laughed out loud, he spent his time making Father Xue win beautiful, and Father Xue was naturally happy.


    He lowered his eyes and leaned close to Cha Cha''s ear, "Have you thought about my reward?"


    Cha Cha met the man''s delicate face, her figure was reflected in his dark eyes, she seemed to be the only one in his world, and she took a step back subconsciously.


    "!!!" Don''t, don''t fool around!


    A little weak in the legs.


    Gu Qichen half-squinted, watching the little girl''s reaction with satisfaction, he took another step forward.


    She backs up, he moves forward.


    until the person is cornered.


    Chacha, "..." There is nowhere to go.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Gu Qichen asked her warmly, his tone light.


    Cha Cha snorted and shook his head, "You can''t eat people, why should I be afraid of you?"


    "You''re not afraid of me, why keep backing?"


    Gu Qichen''s eyes turned over and over again on her face, the little girl''s skin was as white as jade.


    The little face has a light pink color, which is very beautiful.


    Round eyes, clear black and white, clear and translucent, not stained with fine dust.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： Villains please be gentle (27)

    Chapter 616 The villain, please be gentle (27)


    Hearing this, Cha Cha immediately refuted.


    "I''m back, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you!"


    Hey, there is something wrong with your logic.


    The little girl blinked, stretched out her hand and pushed Gu Qichen away, then walked over with frowning eyes, and reached out to hold the fruit plate that Mother Xue had just brought over.


    She turned her head and smiled at Gu Qichen.


    "The reward you want." He brought the fruit plate with both hands, and his eyes were full of smirk.


    She is not stupid.


    He wanted a reward, and she immediately gave him the reward he wanted, which was too pampering him.


    What if he becomes arrogant in the future?


    You can''t be too fond of it, and you can''t be too fond of it.


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] The logic of Chacha sounds like it¡¯s okay.


    but¡­¡­


    The question is why you dote on Qichen and not him.


    Qiqi felt a little heartbroken.


    I always feel that the gap between myself and Chacha is getting bigger and bigger.


    It can''t understand Chacha''s mind.


    Gu Qichen smiled helplessly, "Alright."


    Chacha, "Huh?" Accept it so easily?


    is not like his temper.


    While she was still thinking, Gu Qichen had already walked towards her, pinched a piece of fruit with his slender fingers, he took a bite, "It tastes good."


    Chacha swallowed, "..." She wanted to eat too.


    Gu Qichen glanced at her and reached out to take the fruit plate. Before Chacha reached out to squeeze the fruit, he turned his back to Chacha.


    Cha Cha looked a little stunned when she saw her hand that had failed.


    "...Gu Qichen." She shouted, looking at him with moist eyes.


    Gu Qichen turned around, the little girl had four words written all over her eyes: I want to eat too.


    His eyes darkened, and he handed the fruit plate to her again.


    she does not know.


    When she wants to eat fruit, he also wants to eat...


    It''s just that what he wants to eat is not fruit.


    Relative to the calm of the study.


    Downstairs living room.


    The atmosphere between Xue Xinning and Gu Qihuai was not so calm.


    Gu Qihuai has been distracted since Chacha and Gu Qichen left when discussing with Xue Xinning.


    It was fine at the beginning, but it was more than once.


    Xue Xinning was not happy anymore.


    When discussing the wedding, you are always distracted and not at all focused. Who can endure this?


    Xue Xinning shook her face on the spot.


    "If you don''t want to marry me, forget it." She, Xue Xinning, wouldn''t insist on stalking him.


    There is no need for this.


    Gu Qihuai quickly realized his problem and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I just didn''t expect that eldest brother would have something to do with your sister."


    Hearing him mention Chacha, Xue Xinning was even more unhappy.


    Gu Qihuai continued, "The eldest brother has always had a bad temper, and there has always been no one around. Xinning, do you think that if the eldest brother is with your sister, do we count as kissing and kissing?"


    He looked at Xue Xinning solemnly, his eyes full of seriousness.


    Xue Xinning''s face softened a bit, seeing that he was thinking for Gu Qichen, but she felt that he was reading tea, but she was stingy.


    This anger was extinguished for no reason.


    She thought for a while, then slowed down her voice and said, "Whether they can be together, we can''t be sure, but I did see him with Chacha yesterday."


    Xue Xinning picked on the key points and said a few words. As for the drunkenness, she was brushed by her lightly.


    In addition, she deliberately brought Gu Qichen''s relationship with Chacha closer.


    Regardless of whether Gu Qihuai has any thoughts on Chacha, now, Chacha has a very close relationship with Gu Qichen, and she also wants to marry Gu Qihuai, these things have become a foregone conclusion.


    is also a side reminder to Gu Qihuai, don''t put extra thoughts on Chacha or others...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： Villains please be gentle (28)

    Chapter 617 The villain, please be gentle (28)


    Gu Qihuai was so smart, he immediately understood what Xue Xinning meant.


    He smiled and said, "Xinning, don''t you understand my feelings for you these past few years?"


    As the voice fell, he raised his hand and held Xue Xinning''s hand tightly.


    brings her infinite warmth.


    Xue Xinning was stunned for a moment, nodded, and said nothing more.


    In the past few years, Gu Qihuai has been really kind to her, taking care of her in every possible way.


    For a long time, she felt that Gu Qihuai really liked her, otherwise why would she spend so much time on her?


    But sometimes.


    She would also feel that Gu Qihuai was far away from her.


    Because he takes care of everyone.


    He is not only good to her, but also to others.


    Even sometimes, she felt that Gu Qihuai didn''t like her.


    He is like a gust of wind, untouchable.


    Obviously he is very close to her, but she still can''t feel at ease...


    Another moment passed.


    Father Xue and Mother Xue went downstairs.


    Soon, Cha Cha and Gu Qichen also went downstairs.


    Gu Qichen was obviously in a good mood, which was different from before. This was Gu Qihuai''s first feeling.


    As Gu Qichen''s biggest enemy, Gu Qihuai sometimes even knows himself better than Gu Qichen.


    However, after Xue Xinning''s words just now, Gu Qihuai didn''t look at Chacha more openly, but instead glanced cautiously out of the corner of the eye.


    Second Miss Xue Family?


    It seems that he has to investigate this person properly.


    How could he have such a great ability to affect Gu Qichen''s mood?


    And he was the first person to make Gu Qichen in such a good mood for so many years.


    Because of the arrival of Gu Qichen and Gu Qihuai, it was almost nine o''clock before Cha Cha saw her breakfast.


    She sat next to Gu Qichen, hummed twice, a little temperamental.


    Waking up so early, but having breakfast so late.


    She tilted her head and started to be petty.


    "Gu Qichen, don''t come so early next time..." Come back after I finish breakfast.


    Father Xue nodded, "Yes, come back next night, let''s play a few more games of chess."


    In the morning and in the afternoon, he has to go to the company.


    Come here at night, it''s just right, and we can have dinner together by the way.


    Mother Xue''s face turned black, and she glared at Father Xue, "..." Is there a next time? Want to **** her off?


    Gu Qichen is very cooperative, "Okay, then tomorrow night, I''ll come back."


    ''s steady voice fixed the time of his next visit to Xue''s house in an open and fair manner.


    Father Xue was in a very good mood, "Okay, tomorrow night!"


    Wait for him to study the chess game!


    Mother Xue, "..."


    Cha Cha curved his eyebrows and glanced at Gu Qichen quietly, his eyes filled with joy.


    Amazing!


    really got Father Xue done.


    In the future, if there is any problem with Mother Xue, just let Father Xue out!


    The two looked at each other, then lowered their heads and continued to eat.


    The small interaction between the two is sweet and relaxing.


    The opposite Xue Xinning frowned.


    She tilted her head, looked at Gu Qihuai, and saw that he was distracted again, she snorted coldly.


    She and Gu Qihuai didn''t look like a couple in love at all, but Gu Qichen and Chacha opposite them looked more like a couple.


    Sweet love that every girl wants to have.


    Seeing the joy in her sister''s eyes, she couldn''t help feeling envious.


    After having breakfast, Xue Xinning only felt that the whole person was congested, as if a big rock was pressing on her chest.


    Even when Gu Qichen and Gu Qihuai left, she didn''t get up to see them off.


    It was Mother Xue who reminded her and dragged her up, then waved goodbye to Gu Qihuai with a smile on her face.


    And next to her.


    Gu Qichen, who was about to leave, had his eyes glued to Chacha''s body with integrity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： Villains please be gentle (29)

    Chapter 618 The villain, please be gentle (29)


    Xue Xinning subconsciously went to Gu Qihuai.


    Gu Qihuai always looked gentle, and there was no nostalgia in his eyes.


    That moment.


    Xue Xinning''s unspeakable mood was complicated and uncomfortable.


    Even his heart throbbed violently.


    Does Gu Qihuai really like her?


    She suddenly fell into doubt.


    Gu Qichen and Chacha met yesterday, and today she can see that kind of nostalgia and reluctance in Gu Qichen''s eyes.


    As for Gu Qihuai, after spending a few years with her, she never seemed to see nostalgia in his eyes...


    She turned back to the living room feeling a little disappointed.


    Chacha whispered a few more words to Gu Qichen before Gu Qichen turned around and left.


    There were only a few people from the Xue family left in the living room.


    Mother Xue''s expression changed, and she looked at Cha Cha unhappily, as if she wanted to say something to her.


    Cha Cha smiled obediently, then ran upstairs quickly, she said as she ran, "I have something to do, don''t call me!"


    Ow, don''t run to the room, do you want to stay in the living room and listen to Mother Xue''s chatter?


    is definitely going to talk about Gu Qichen again, so ah, it''s better for her to run faster.


    Mother Xue, "..."


    She opened her mouth, and just wanted to say something, Xue Xinning also stood up at the right time, and said weakly, "I''m a little uncomfortable, go and rest first."


    Mother Xue watched her two daughters go upstairs one after the other.


    Mother Xue, "..." No one is willing to listen to her?


    When she turned her head, she happened to see Father Xue who was walking outside with a cat on his waist.


    "Stop! Come here, I have something to tell you!"


    If you can''t catch your daughter, can''t you catch him?


    Father Xue sighed, blaming his daughter for running too fast, pity him, an old man, to be taken away.


    Study.


    Mother Xue''s words were mainly dissatisfaction with Gu Qichen.


    She is different from Father Xue.


    Father Xue changed his attitude towards Gu Qichen after a few chess games.


    But she can''t.


    She always felt that Gu Qichen was too dangerous.


    After all, yesterday''s engagement banquet was smashed like crazy by Gu Qichen, and many people saw it.


    Even today''s Gu Qichen has a really good temper.


    But Gu Qichen is clearly a ticking time bomb. If it blows up again one day, her well-behaved little daughter will not be bullied to death?


    Seeing that Mother Xue thought more and more, the more she thought, the more crooked she became.


    Father Xue couldn''t help reminding, "Don''t you think you''re thinking too much? Cha Cha hasn''t been with Gu Qichen yet. You just got acquainted with them, so you''re so anxious? If they really get together in the future, why don''t you? Shouldn''t you be **** off?"


    Mother Xue''s face turned black, "You say it again?"


    I give you a chance to reorganize the language.


    Father Xue coughed twice, "Oh, I mean, they are not necessarily together, the two of them haven''t written a word yet, don''t worry!"


    Mother Xue, "..."


    By the time the eight characters have a stroke, I''m afraid it''s already too late.


    She sighed heavily, and when she thought about it, Father Xue and Cha Cha made an appointment to see Gu Qichen tomorrow night.


    She is not well.


    *


    Time is fleeting.


    blinked.


    It''s time for the appointment.


    Cha Cha fiddled around in the room for a while, then jumped out of the room happily.


    Mother Xue happened to be in the living room. She glanced at Chacha who was going downstairs and almost vomited blood.


    "Who are you dressing up for? Gu Qichen? How do you know that he will definitely come today?"


    Cha Cha pouted, "He said he will come tonight, and he will definitely come."


    After she retorted, she lowered her eyes and fell into thought. She felt that if it continued like this, Mother Xue would soon become the bad guy who broke up the couple...


    Hey, I still have to let Mother Xue recognize Gu Qichen.


    It seems that it is time to hand over this arduous task to Father Xue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Villains please be gentle (30)

    Chapter 619 The villain, please be gentle (30)


    That night.


    Gu Qichen was playing chess with Father Xue in the study.


    Once again, Father Xue won extremely beautifully.


    Father Xue was so happy that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut, and was very satisfied with Gu Qichen.


    Chacha, who was always watching the battle, leaned over at the right time and said a few words in Father Xue''s ear.


    Xing''s father Xue answered again and again.


    didn''t notice the slyness in Cha Cha''s eyes.


    Chacha, who had successfully calculated, quietly blinked at Gu Qichen.


    The little girl''s round eyes were full of light.


    attracted Gu Qichen almost couldn''t help dragging people into his arms and bullying...


    Dinner, a few people sat together.


    Chacha''s appetite has always been very good, but Xue Xinning, seeing Gu Qichen and Chacha showing their affection, was a little overwhelmed on her face.


    Although it''s not a very special show of affection, but the two of them are sitting together, surrounded by bright pink bubbles, it is very difficult for people to ignore them.


    And between Gu Qihuai and her, there has never been such an atmosphere.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she became, so much so that she had no appetite for dinner, so she took two bites and went straight upstairs.


    Father Xue was a big heart and didn''t take it to heart. He just thought that the food was not very suitable for Xue Xinning.


    Mother Xue was very careful, looking at the eldest daughter with a bit of loneliness on her back, and then looking at the heartless little daughter, she only felt a headache.


    After dinner.


    Father Xue pulled Gu Qichen to play a few more chess games.


    Leng is dragging the time into the middle of the night.


    Seeing that it was very late, Father Xue made a timely sound to leave the person behind.


    There are many guest rooms in the Xue family, and the servants also clean them every day.


    So.


    When Mother Xue came out, she saw Father Xue leaving Gu Qichen at Xue''s house.


    Mother Xue, "..."


    suddenly wanted to stab this man who was dragging his back!


    She was eager for Gu Qichen to leave quickly, but in a blink of an eye, Father Xue not only kept people, but also made people stay in the guest room for the night at Xue''s house.


    "..." I was so angry that I wanted to vomit blood.


    Soon, after Mother Xue calmed down, she turned her head and went to Cha Cha''s room.


    At this time, Cha Cha climbed into bed just after taking a bath.


    When he saw Mother Xue, there was no doubt on his face, as if he had guessed that she would come.


    Mother Xue also wanted to understand at this moment.


    Father Xue has always been a measured person. If it wasn''t for what Cha Cha told him, he would never deliberately delay the time and leave Gu Qichen behind.


    She sighed, very helpless.


    "Chacha, tell me, do you really need him? Or is it just a passing interest?"


    Cha Cha put down the snacks and looked at Mother Xue seriously.


    "It doesn''t mean that he has to be, but it''s definitely impossible to change someone else. Anyway, if I can''t be with him, then I may spend the rest of my life holding snacks.


    Of course, even with him, I would still hold small snacks. "


    She will have no one else except him.


    Oh, it seems that after putting aside the snacks, is it really necessary for him?


    But, without him, she seems to be able to live a normal life?


    is that occasionally I feel empty in my heart, as if something very important is missing...


    When Mother Xue heard this, how could she not understand?


    I watched the younger daughter go deeper and deeper, and she became more and more powerless.


    Her frowning face fell into Cha Cha''s eyes.


    Chacha thought for a while, and then added, "Gu Qichen is really not a lunatic, and he is not as scary as he imagined. I know what you are worried about, and I can tell you very clearly that the things you are worried about will not happen.


    If you don''t believe it, you might as well give him a chance first. You can''t deny Gu Qichen everything without giving Gu Qichen a chance. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： Villains please be gentle (31)

    Chapter 620 The villain, please be gentle (31)


    Mother Xue lowered her head and thought for a while.


    I can''t say anything if I refuse, especially when I see Cha Cha''s eyes waiting for her to nod.


    she sighed.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about your business for the time being.


    However, I will put my words here first, if one day, Gu Qichen dares to hurt you half a point, I will definitely not let him go, and you must also draw a clear line with him. "


    Mother Xue said solemnly.


    From start to finish, all she was afraid of was that her little daughter would get hurt.


    Gu Qichen is completely out of control.


    Chacha nodded obediently, "Mmmmmmm, I know, I''ll keep your words in my heart."


    Oh, Mother Xue is good for her, she knows.


    That''s why I was patient and said so many things to Mother Xue.


    In other words, if it wasn''t because Mother Xue was kind to her, she wouldn''t be too lazy to talk so much.


    already slapped it.


    but¡­¡­


    Chacha thought for a while, and reminded politely.


    "You put so much attention on me, you might as well put all your attention on my sister..."


    By the way, polish your eyes again, and then go to see what kind of person Gu Qihuai is.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say this casually.


    Tsk, Xue Xinning still needs to find out by herself.


    Reminders by others may cause the opposite effect...


    Mother Xue nodded, her face was full of worry, even Cha Cha could see that something was wrong with Xinning...


    I guess, this is not easy to handle.


    Hey, it didn''t make her worry at all.


    The wedding is about to happen, how can you still be unhappy?


    "You have a good rest, it''s getting late. I''ll have a good talk with your sister tomorrow."


    Mother Xue left the tea room with a sigh.


    During dinner, Xue Xinning was not right.


    He was as big-hearted as Father Xue, so he couldn''t see anything.


    Another moment passed.


    Chacha heard that there was really no movement outside, she turned off the light, stepped out of the room quickly, and got into Gu Qichen''s guest room with a smile.


    As soon as she stepped in, there was a sudden gravity on her waist.


    Immediately, it was dark in front of him, and someone pushed against the door.


    A familiar voice fell in her ears, "It''s so late, come to me, are you not afraid of misunderstanding?"


    Cha Cha freed up a hand and fumbled to turn on the lights in the room.


    Dim yellow lights flickered, illuminating the dark room.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Qichen''s clear face.


    "Oh, I went wrong."


    The little girl is righteous and confident, and she is not guilty at all.


    Immediately afterwards, she said again, "Since I made a mistake, I''ll go back again? Gu Qichen, sorry to bother you."


    Abandoning these words, she planned to turn her head and leave.


    Um?


    and many more.


    As if someone was clasping her waist, she couldn''t walk.


    She lowered her eyes and glanced at Gu Qichen''s big, slender hand in Ancient Street, her round eyes full of accusations, "Gu Qichen, if you don''t let go, how can I go?"


    Gu Qichen chuckled lightly.


    Cute is pretty good at playing?


    I have come, do you still want to go?


    is it possible?


    He clasped her waist, and with a slight force in his big hands, he took the person into his arms, "Come to my room, it''s my person."


    Don''t even think about leaving.


    Whether it''s the wrong way or not, the little cutie can''t get out of this door tonight anyway.


    He raised his hand and locked the door neatly.


    Then he carried the person onto the bed.


    The little girl was wearing a pink pajamas and fluffy bunny ears, looking cute and well-behaved.


    Gu Qichen''s eyes darkened, he couldn''t hold back his fingers, and tugged at the pair of bunny ears.


    Xu was unable to control his strength, and even the neckline was torn apart by him.


    Cha Cha looked down at the neckline and then at Gu Qichen, "..." No, shameless...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： Villains please be gentle (32)

    Chapter 621 The villain, please be gentle (32)


    did not wait for Chacha to issue a complaint.


    Gu Qichen let go of her hand very honestly, and then helped her organize her clothes.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion.


    always felt that Gu Qichen was very gentle tonight.


    Gu Qichen was in a complicated mood.


    It''s not that he is restless, he just feels that the place is not suitable.


    This is the Xue family.


    His little cutie has spent a lot of thought these days, in order to make him a good impression in front of Xue''s father and Xue''s mother.


    In this case, he must follow the rules.


    Don''t let the hard work of the little cutie be in vain.


    So, just bear with it.


    He reached out and rubbed the little girl''s hair.


    "Good boy, go to bed early, I''ll take you back to your room tomorrow morning."


    Before Xue''s father and Xue''s mother woke up, he would send people back unconsciously.


    Cha Cha yawned and nodded, "Mmmm."


    She tugged at the quilt, tilted her head, and began to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Before closing his eyes, Cha Cha felt in a trance that something was wrong.


    However, Gu Qichen was so gentle that she lost her eyes and forgot about it, and she forgot to think about it.


    As for Gu Qichen.


    He looked at the little cutie with a quiet and well-behaved sleeping face.


    His eyes were full of smiles.


    I didn¡¯t expect that a visit to Xue¡¯s house would bring so many benefits.


    Even Little Cutie herself didn''t realize there was something wrong with the conversation just now.


    Hey, he must stay by her side every day in the future, otherwise, the little cutie will be easily abducted.


    After all, she didn''t realize one thing until she fell asleep.


    They are going to share a bed tonight!


    and cute, no problem at all.


    Goofy little cutie.


    So coaxing and abducting.


    He shook his head, his eyes were full of satisfaction, and his dark eyes were also full of light.


    Under the fine light.


    Gu Qichen stared at her for a long time.


    It wasn''t until he felt sleepy that he got up and turned off the light, and then he lay down next to her carefully, for fear of waking her up.


    That night, Gu Qichen didn''t sleep much.


    Little Cutie was lying beside him, his mood was agitated, complicated, and mixed with various emotions.


    And the most terrible thing is that the little cutie is not very honest when she sleeps.


    tossing, bouncing back and forth.


    Every now and then, a small hand would fall on him.


    Every now and then, his calf would fall on him without warning.


    Gu Qichen, "..."


    Alas, I suddenly felt that it was a torture to lie beside the little cutie.


    For him, it is not only a kind of torture physically, but also a kind of torture mentally.


    He sighed silently.


    Until the day dawned.


    He got up slowly, counting the time, Xue''s father and Xue''s mother should not have gotten up yet.


    Take advantage of this time and send the person back to her room.


    Gu Qichen leaned close to Chacha''s ear and whispered, "Chacha?"


    The little cutie in her sleep, "..."


    not only ignored him, but also turned over, leaving the back of his head for him.


    Gu Qichen looked at the people beside him, dumbfounded.


    Finally, unable to hold back, he lowered his head and bit her lips lightly.


    is considered a little interest.


    After all, he was so miserable...


    Seeing that the little girl was sleeping soundly and it was getting late, Gu Qichen sighed and hugged him.


    He slowed down and walked to her room with someone in his arms.


    Secretly said in his heart: Before Xue''s father and Xue''s mother wake up, they must be sent back, and he will also return to the guest room.


    However.


    God seemed to be against him.


    When he was about to walk to the tea room, Gu Qichen paused and looked at Father Xue, who was also confused.


    The two looked at each other, embarrassed.


    Father Xue looked at the person in Gu Qichen''s arms in shock.


    Oh, his daughter!


    Tsk, suddenly my blood pressure is a little high.


    This excitement, he can''t bear it...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： Villains please be gentle (33)

    Chapter 622 The villain, please be gentle (33)


    Rao is Gu Qichen''s thick-skinned and a little embarrassed at the moment.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the sleeping little girl in his arms.


    looked up at Father Xue not far away.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    For a while, the atmosphere became even more awkward.


    for a long time.


    Father Xue yawned and silently turned back to his room.


    Hey, he just pretended not to see it.


    What can I do?


    What else can I do?


    It was obvious that his good daughter took the initiative, he couldn''t get mad on the spot and make her good daughter look ugly...


    Father Xue touched his heart, thinking that after raising him for so many years, Shui Lingling''s youngest daughter would also be abducted, and he became more and more heartbroken.


    The two daughters were kidnapped by the Gu family?


    It''s over, I''m even more heartbroken...


    Gu Qichen looked at the figure of Father Xue''s departure, inexplicably relieved, and hurriedly sent the person back.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t Mother Xue who I met.


    If Mother Xue...


    It is estimated that the sky will be turned upside down.


    He sighed slightly, tucked the quilt, and walked out of Chacha''s room.


    *


    Cha Cha woke up and went downstairs after washing up.


    The round eyes swept around the living room, but did not find anyone.


    Xue Xinning glanced at her and said, "Don''t look for it, he just left."


    "Let''s go? Why don''t you stay for dinner?" Cha Cha scratched her hair, a little puzzled.


    Last night, wasn''t it okay?


    In the early morning, wouldn¡¯t it be more appropriate to leave after dinner?


    Xue Xinning said calmly, "If you want to know the answer to this question, you need to ask him yourself." I don''t know why he walked so fast...


    She got up from the sofa, dropped the sentence, and went into the dining room.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and thought for a moment, "???"


    Forget it, let¡¯s have breakfast first.


    When he comes next time, she will ask him again.


    When Cha Cha sat down, she found something in shock.


    Father Xue kept staring at her with complicated eyes...


    After Father Xue cast a complicated and subtle look at her for the nth time, Cha Cha put down his chopsticks and looked at him suspiciously, "Is there something on my face?"


    Father Xue, "...No."


    Chacha was even more puzzled, "Then why do you keep staring at me?"


    Hearing this, Father Xue snorted coldly. Did he ask her in front of several people why she ran to Gu Qichen last night?


    He couldn''t ask that.


    He put down his chopsticks a little depressed, got up and left.


    Like a tantrum child.


    I''m not happy, but I don''t want to say it.


    Cha Cha, "..." with a confused look on his face.


    She looked at Mother Xue blankly, and Mother Xue shook her head blankly, indicating that she didn''t know what happened to Father Xue.


    The older I get, the more unpredictable the things I do.


    Mother Xue sighed again and again.


    Xue Xinning, who had been silent all this time, glanced at the food on the table, but felt that it was boring, and slowly put down her chopsticks.


    Cha Cha stretched out his little hand and picked up the chopsticks silently, "..." Although I don''t know what happened to you, I won''t have trouble with breakfast.


    Mother Xue became more and more depressed when she saw her heartless appearance.


    The youngest daughter is still a child.


    Even though she said that she didn''t care about Cha Cha and Gu Qichen for the time being, she couldn''t help but worry.


    Seeing Xue Xinning get up and leave, Mother Xue thought for a while, and hurriedly followed, intending to have a good talk.


    *


    ¡¾Chacha, you are the only one having breakfast. ¡¿ Qiqi said enviously.


    All the breakfasts at one table fell into Cha Cha''s eyes.


    So happy.


    Chacha, "Qiqi, you have to work hard and climb out. When you climb out, I can take you to eat together!"


    Qiqi, [¡­I, I continue to work hard. ¡¿


    Try to crawl out early.


    Although I don''t know if I have the chance to climb out, I still have to have a dream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： Villains please be gentle (34)

    Chapter 623 The villain, please be gentle (34)


    After this day.


    Cha Cha found one thing.


    I don''t know what happened. Father Xue has often asked her about Gu Qichen''s situation in recent days.


    So much so that Chacha responded again and again, and following his wishes, he invited Gu Qichen to Xue''s house again.


    But after the two played a few games.


    Father Xue did not keep Gu Qichen anymore, but urged Gu Qichen to leave quickly after eating.


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    But, Gu Qichen wasn''t angry either.


    for several days.


    This is the case.


    Gu Qichen came to Xue''s house, had dinner, played chess, chatted with him... Then Father Xue drove the people back.


    Gu Qichen was not allowed to stay in the Xue family.


    The relationship between Father Xue and Gu Qichen is obviously getting better and better.


    It¡¯s just that Cha Cha is a little confused.


    always felt that something happened when she didn''t know...


    And not only that.


    Father Xue asked every day.


    for example--


    Father Xue: Where is Gu Qichen? Why haven''t you come today?


    Father Xue: What is Gu Qichen doing today?


    Father Xue: Where did Gu Qichen go, why don''t you know?


    ¡­


    Cha Cha, "..."


    I''m not the roundworm in Gu Qichen''s stomach, how could I know everything? ? ?


    On this day, things are happening simultaneously.


    She stared blankly at the two people who were playing chess in the study.


    According to the steps, after playing chess, after a while, Gu Qichen will leave Xue''s house and go back alone.


    She tilted her head and went back to the room a little unhappy.


    She thought about it carefully.


    took care of Father Xue''s emotional changes again.


    The specific change was that the night Gu Qichen stayed at Xue''s house, the next morning, Father Xue''s mood became not right.


    Suddenly.


    Chacha''s head flashed.


    There is a vague guess.


    She slept in the guest room with Gu Qichen that night, shouldn''t he know?


    She stood up abruptly and thought about it again.


    Oh, Mother Xue should not know yet.


    If Mother Xue knew, she might have taken a knife from the kitchen and chopped Gu Qichen...


    woo, thinking about it like this, things will be straightened out.


    No wonder Father Xue has been asking about Gu Qichen every day recently. He looks more anxious than she is.


    After I want to understand.


    She turned around in the room, and under the bright light, her pretty face was a little flushed.


    Cha Cha counted the time, and when it was about time, he went to the study.


    Just in time, Gu Qichen got up and was about to leave.


    Father Xue glanced at his little daughter who was standing not far away, and his eyebrows twitched fiercely.


    In the past few days, he was quite satisfied with Gu Qichen.


    Of course, compared to his youngest daughter, it''s still a little worse, barely worthy of it.


    I just don''t know what Gu Qichen will do to his little daughter in the future.


    After all, looking at it now, his time in contact with Gu Qichen is still a little short.


    I just don¡¯t know what will happen in a month, two months¡­ or even a year.


    Cha Cha stood next to Gu Qichen, reaching out and tugging at the corner of his clothes.


    "Are you leaving again?"


    Although Gu Qichen has been running to Xue''s house these past few days, the two of them spend very little time together.


    Most of his time was occupied by Father Xue.


    Thinking so, Cha Cha looked at Father Xue angrily.


    Feeling the little daughter''s gaze, Father Xue, "???" I don''t seem to have done anything, right?


    Gu Qichen did not rush to answer Chacha''s question, but instead shifted his gaze to Father Xue.


    Father Xue, "..."


    One or two look at me?


    I didn¡¯t know and thought I had done something wicked.


    He turned around leisurely, poured a glass of water, and sat down unhurriedly, as if he didn''t intend to take care of Chacha and Gu Qichen.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know what these two are thinking.


    must be thinking again, how to stay in Xue''s guest room...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： Villains please be gentle (35)

    Chapter 624 The villain, please be gentle (35)


    It turns out.


    Father Xue guessed wrong.


    A blink of an eye.


    His youngest daughter dragged Gu Qichen and ran down the second floor.


    Wait for Father Xue to react.


    Cha Cha has already got into Gu Qichen''s car.


    Father Xue, "..."


    So angry!


    The daughter who has been raised for so many years is still abducted.


    And I''m especially happy to be kidnapped...


    angry!


    Gu Qichen drove away. After driving for a long time, he couldn''t help but turn his head and glance at the little girl sitting in the co-pilot.


    He didn''t expect that she would leave with him.


    And he also used this method, which was a surprise to him.


    Aware of Gu Qichen''s gaze, Cha Cha tilted her head.


    The two looked at each other.


    Cha Cha immediately said seriously, "Don''t look at me, you have to look ahead and drive seriously."


    The little girl''s voice is soft, like cotton candy, not only soft, but also very sweet.


    Gu Qichen sighed and looked straight ahead.


    Cute asked him to look ahead, and he looked straight ahead.


    Anyway, now, the man is already in his car, and he can''t run if he wants to. Don''t be in a hurry, take your time.


    And Chacha, began to look at Gu Qichen openly.


    His profile face is handsome and graceful, with no flaws at all, and he can''t help but once again sigh at the miracle of the Creator.


    She had no intention of leaving with Gu Qichen.


    just thought about it for a while, she didn''t even know what to think, she just dragged him and ran out of the Xue''s house.


    Now that I think about it, I somehow feel a little impulsive.


    She bowed her head in embarrassment.


    pondering, next time I can''t be so impulsive.


    Moreover, Gu Qichen stole her snacks before, so she should settle accounts with him.


    Now it''s good, and he actually took the initiative to get close to him?


    Chacha, "..." I suddenly regret it, what should I do?


    Can she jump out of the car now?


    Qiqi, [...don''t think about it. ¡¿You jump out of the car, I''m afraid you will frighten Gu Qichen to death.


    Chacha, "Okay..."


    If this time, Gu Qichen grabs her snacks again, she will never come out with him again.


    The little girl secretly made up her mind.


    At the same time, the little white hand slowly took out the small snack from the pocket.


    Well, it¡¯s still a delicious snack.


    After eating the snacks, I took apart the lollipop.


    Chacha is in a very good mood.


    She thought about business while biting the candy.


    In the past few days, when Gu Qichen came to Xue''s house, his emotions were well controlled.


    Since emotions can be controlled.


    Then, it''s time for Gu Qichen to grab the Gu Group.


    Say something not very nice.


    Even if it is the Gu Group, Gu Qichen doesn''t want it.


    That couldn''t fall into Gu Qihuai''s hands.


    Woo, she holds revenge!


    She is super vengeful!


    Gu Qihuai not only robbed Gu Qichen of his luck, but also opposes him everywhere, and even often designed to stimulate Gu Qichen, making his emotions more and more uncontrollable.


    Gu Qichen has come this far, and a big reason lies in Gu Qihuai.


    And now Gu Qichen is the person she wants to protect.


    So, she will never let Gu Qihuai go...


    Qiqi said in a timely manner, [Chacha, rest assured, after you appeared beside Gu Qichen, his luck has gradually returned, but those lucks have been on Gu Qihuai for too long, and it is difficult for all of them in one moment. Back to Gu Qichen. ¡¿


    I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    However, with Chacha around, Qiqi is not too worried.


    After all, things related to tea cannot be measured according to normal development...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Villains please be gentle (36)

    Chapter 625 The villain, please be gentle (36)


    came to Gu Qichen''s apartment again.


    Chacha skillfully stepped on the larger slippers and ran to the sofa.


    Under the fine light.


    The sofa is full of snacks.


    The little girl''s eyes lit up, and her eyes were full of undisguised joy.


    She stretched out her little hand, poked the snack, and then tilted her head to look at Gu Qichen who was standing at the entrance.


    "Gu Qichen, why are you buying so many snacks?"


    Does he like snacks that much?


    Should boys not like to eat these?


    Gu Qichen raised his eyelashes, took the little girl''s expression into his eyes, and said with a smile, "Oh, it looks good, so I put it there."


    Cha Cha fell into silence.


    looked at him without words.


    Small snacks look good?


    I feel like you are kidding me.


    Are ?? snacks the kind that look good?


    It looks delicious, but it tastes even better!


    She withdrew her hand and slowly took out a packet of small snacks from her small pocket, then tore the package and ate it.


    With those big round eyes, he glanced at the small snacks that looked like a hill from time to time.


    Small snacks can only be seen and can¡¯t be eaten there, it¡¯s a waste.


    Gu Qichen took a few steps forward with a smile on his face.


    ''s slender body came to Chacha''s body. He lowered his eyes and looked at the little cutie who was nestled in the sofa.


    Really want to bully.


    His dark eyes gradually became darker.


    Cha Cha withdrew his gaze and looked up at Gu Qichen, who was blocking his light.


    The little white hand tugged at the corner of his clothes, she said softly, "Did you hear the cry?"


    The atmosphere that had just risen was completely destroyed by her words.


    Cry?


    What horror is this? ? ?


    Little cute, are you serious?


    Gu Qichen bent down and squatted in front of her, his eyes met, he was a little nervous, "What strange sound did you hear?"


    Apart from the conversation between the two, he didn''t hear any other sound.


    Cha Cha said indifferently, "I heard that, the snack is crying and protesting.


    It says it is for eating, not for viewing, you are wasting its life by putting it there. "


    "..." Gu Qichen almost laughed angrily after realizing what Little Cutie meant.


    "Baby, you scared me, what should I do?"


    Gu Qichen''s tone was full of helplessness.


    "Huh?" Cha Cha was a little surprised, "Did you scare you?"


    She tilted her head and seriously thought about the conversation the two had just had.


    Cha Cha sighed, reached out and touched his head, "So you are so timid? Hey, don''t be afraid, I will protect you in the future!"


    The little girl''s black and white eyes were bright, and she looked at him confidently, full of momentum.


    seems to be saying: I am here, don''t be afraid.


    Gu Qichen''s eyes flashed, and a warm feeling surged in his heart. No one had ever said such a thing to him.


    His eyes gradually became a little eager.


    Feeling his mood changing, Cha Cha subconsciously leaned into the sofa.


    She tilted her head, a little confused about his emotions.


    Is he happy now? Still not happy?


    She said so bluntly, does Gu Qichen feel that she dislikes him too weak?


    She thought for a while, and stretched out her fair little hands, then covered his eyes, and when Gu Qichen had no time to react, she leaned over and kissed his chin.


    "Gu Qichen, don''t be angry! When I said protect you, I didn''t think you were weak, I just wanted to protect you..."


    Oh, wait, why does it feel like it''s getting darker and darker? More and more wrong?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： Villains please be gentle (37)

    Chapter 626 The villain, please be gentle (37)


    Gu Qichen reached out and slowly pulled down the little hand that was covering his eyes.


    He looked at the little girl in front of him who was a little anxious because he couldn''t explain it clearly. Her obedient and soft appearance hit his heart hard.


    There was a hint of darkness in his dark eyes.


    Immediately, under the little girl''s panicked look, he hugged the person into his arms.


    "The rest of my life will be handed over to you in the future. You have to protect me well and not leave me behind."


    The low tone of voice is full of affection.


    You can vaguely hear a bit of caution.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment.


    seems to have failed to respond to his sudden words.


    Round eyes were full of daze.


    Soon, she realized what he meant by that sentence.


    His eyes overflowed with joy, and he said softly, "Okay, you are mine for the rest of your life, and you are mine for the rest of your life."


    Gu Qichen didn''t speak anymore and hugged her tightly.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Cha Cha couldn''t help but move slightly in his arms and protested, "Can you sit on the sofa?"


    Holding her like this made her uncomfortable and her neck moved a little.


    Hearing this, Gu Qichen bowed his head and apologized in a low voice, hurriedly hugged her, sat on the sofa, and put her in his arms.


    Chacha, "..." Do you still want to hug?


    Then...wait, I''ll change to a more comfortable position.


    She held Gu Qichen''s hand on her waist, pulled it away, and then moved a bit, facing a pile of snacks, and then put Gu Qichen''s slender hand back on her waist again.


    Gu Qichen was so cute because of her actions.


    How can a little girl be so cute?


    He shook his head, then lowered his head and buried it in her neck, feeling her temperature.


    She had a faint fragrance on her body, and every time he smelled her, his mood would follow.


    Chacha''s round eyes rolled, she reached out, took out a bag of snacks, and asked softly while tearing the package.


    "Gu Qichen, I protect you, do you want to give me a little protection fee?"


    Gu Qichen, "Well."


    Chacha continued earnestly, "Then I''ll take a deposit first? Small snacks can just cover part of the deposit."


    Gu Qichen''s voice was a little low and a little helpless, "Then tell me, is it me or the snack?" I suspect that you said you wanted to protect me for the snack, and the purpose was to deceive the snack...


    He left her neck and looked at the little girl in his arms earnestly.


    The deep eyes gradually fell on the snacks.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, and suddenly there was a strong desire to survive.


    She bit his cheek very well and said softly, "Of course you are important? How can snacks be compared with you?"


    The words fell, as if to prove to Gu Qichen, he raised his hand and threw out the snack in his hand.


    However, the package of snacks seemed to have been eaten by her, and the packaging bag fluttered in a circle in the air, swirled, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    woo, suddenly a little embarrassed.


    Gu Qichen let out a low laugh, stretched out his hand, clasped her little head with great force, and quickly said in her ear, "It''s better to prove it in another way."


    "What... um..." She wanted to ask him how.


    Before he could say anything, he was blocked back.


    Oh, she understands.


    ¡­


    After a long time.


    Cha Cha panted and fell softly into his arms, his wet eyes full of accusations.


    Resentful and resentful.


    She tilted her head and pushed Gu Qichen.


    The strength was soft, not only did he not push, but instead Gu Qichen gave him a sly smile.


    Chacha, "..." I''m angry!


    It takes a lot of small snacks to coax it well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： Villains please be gentle (38)

    Chapter 627 The villain, please be gentle (38)


    Gu Qichen looked at the soft girl.


    raised his hand and touched her head, "I''ll give you all the snacks on the sofa, okay?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She suddenly felt that Gu Qichen had become smarter.


    actually know how to coax her with snacks?


    Then she¡­ barely bothered with him.


    She snorted and hugged the snack, her nose rubbed on the snack, her eyes full of smiles.


    That look fell into Gu Qichen''s eyes.


    He suddenly felt a little congested.


    He knew that she liked small snacks, and especially liked them. Last time, he deliberately tossed away her small snacks, and Little Cutie became very unhappy, and he couldn''t bear it.


    So, I had to do ideological work for myself.


    He gave Little Cutie snacks, and Little Cutie likes snacks, just like him.


    He gave it, she liked it...


    Now, Gu Qichen suddenly thinks, let''s forget it, snacks? Ah!


    ''s slender fingers knocked down the small snack in her arms, and with a big hand, he grabbed the person into his arms.


    "Snacks are not important, let''s continue what we just did... This is more important..."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise.


    Chacha finally got out of the tiger''s mouth.


    She hugged the throw pillow and nestled in the corner of the sofa on the other side.


    The little girl shook her head, her eyes were wet, and she was bullied badly at first sight.


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t want snacks..." No, cry...


    Isn¡¯t it enough to choose him?


    Snack with him, choose him.


    Lollipop follow him, choose him¡­


    woo, choose him, choose him!


    Gu Qichen was very satisfied with her response.


    That''s right.


    Be good, baby.


    *


    Late at night.


    Cha Cha stepped on her slippers and walked around the apartment. She pushed open the door of a room, which was empty.


    She turned and opened another door.


    Oh, it''s still empty.


    She was a little confused.


    turned his head to look at Gu Qichen, "Where do I sleep?"


    Such a big apartment, how come there are no extra rooms?


    No, there is an extra room, the problem is, there is no bed in the extra room, there is nothing in it¡­


    Only Gu Qichen''s master bedroom has everything.


    Cha Cha bit her lip and looked down at her slippers, feeling a little unhappy.


    ran out with him, even if he was bullied, he didn''t even have a place to sleep...


    She had a puffed face, her black and white eyes were wet, her hair was a little messy, and her beautiful lips were red as blood from being bullied.


    The small appearance of grievance no matter how you look at it, it looks like a poor little guy who was cheated by a scumbag...


    Gu scumbag got up from the sofa and said warmly, "You sleep in my room, we''ll be together."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I think you are really shameless.


    Qiqi also whispered, [¡­ really shameless. ¡¿


    If it was changed to the old one, it would have to climb out and kill the shameless dog man.


    Isn''t this a good tea tea that is clearly deceiving it?


    Qiqi sighed helplessly, and finally, silently moved towards autism.


    Watching Shui Lingling''s good-looking Chacha being deceived, he couldn''t say anything, this feeling was too heart-wrenching.


    In the past, I could at least scold him a few times, but now, I can''t scold him openly.


    Sure enough, it is difficult for all students to be born, and they need autism everywhere...


    Gu Qichen may have found it out of his conscience, and added, "Don''t worry, I''m not that animal... I didn''t do anything to you in Xue''s guest room last time, don''t you think?"


    Cha Cha snorted, turned around and entered the bathroom.


    Didn''t do anything last time, was it because the Xue family wasn''t his territory?


    A few seconds later, Cha Cha came out again, pouted, and said angrily, "No pajamas."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： Villains please be gentle (39)

    Chapter 628 The villain, please be gentle (39)


    Gu Qichen walked over slowly, took Cha Cha''s hand, turned and walked into the cloakroom.


    Chacha, "..." still let me choose?


    But, I don''t have any clothes, what should I choose?


    Next second.


    Chacha saw that it was full of new and various women''s clothes.


    She was stunned, and quickly realized something.


    Gu Qichen bent down, found a pair of rabbit slippers from inside, and put them at Chacha''s feet.


    "Change shoes first."


    "Yeah." Cha Cha nodded obediently, with a slight smile on her face.


    is quite careful.


    As soon as she put on her shoes, she saw that Gu Qichen was holding the same pajamas she was wearing at Xue''s house.


    It looks the same size.


    Cha Cha''s face flushed, and she reached out to take it. She lowered her head and hummed softly, "You are so well prepared, what if I don''t come back to the apartment?"


    Gu Qichen stretched out his hand and put the man in his arms, "Isn''t this coming?"


    Chacha, "..." OK, you are amazing.


    She carried her pajamas into the bathroom.


    She didn''t know, the moment she closed the door, Gu Qichen''s expression sank, and the bottom of his eyes was deep, like an invisible abyss.


    He wouldn''t tell her that if she didn''t come back, he might have taken her to this apartment...


    However, he wouldn''t say such words, it would scare her.


    It''s good now.


    *


    Cha Cha slept in Gu Qichen''s apartment for one night.


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    The phone was almost blown up by Mother Xue.


    She pressed the answer in a daze, and before she could say anything, she was scolded by Mother Xue for a while.


    "You''re a girl, how can you go out with Gu Qichen? You haven''t come back all night? Xue Cha, you''re bold, right? Do you have any brains? You''re not even sure about your relationship with him, so you just ran out. you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Cha Cha rubbed his eyes, and silently placed his mobile phone far away from him.


    even so.


    Mother Xue''s voice still clearly reached her ears.


    For a long time, the voice over there barely stopped until Mother Xue said she was tired.


    Cha Cha turned around and found that Gu Qichen was not in the apartment.


    She scratched her hair, guessing she was going to buy breakfast.


    Well, she washes up first and can have breakfast later.


    When ?? went to the bathroom, Cha Cha suddenly remembered that Mother Xue''s phone hadn''t been hung up, she walked over and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, don''t worry, I''ll go back after breakfast."


    Cha Cha calmed down a few words.


    On the other side, there was Father Xue coaxing next to Mother Xue.


    This anger barely subsided.


    "After breakfast, bring Gu Qichen back!" Abandoning these words, Mother Xue hung up the phone.


    Chacha, "..." Take it back with you, anyway, Mother Xue didn''t dare to scold Gu Qichen.


    Gu Qichen looked very fierce when he stood there!


    Sure enough, there are advantages to being fierce!


    Xue Family.


    Mother Xue was so angry that she beat and beat Father Xue again.


    "Why didn''t you stop people last night? Watching them leave together in front of you???"


    Father Xue, "..." Young, pitiful, and helpless.


    Daughter runs too fast, he is too old to keep up!


    Besides, it was his daughter who ran with Gu Qichen.


    This¡­¡­


    What can he do?


    He was very sad.


    Xue Xinning was a little stunned when she passed by them.


    She almost heard their conversation.


    Did ??Cha Cha and Gu Qichen progress so fast?


    It seems, a little bit beyond her expectations...


    She interrupted the two of them aloud, in a low voice.


    "Mom and Dad, I won''t be back at noon, so I made an appointment with Qihuai. I won''t eat breakfast first, and I''ll be with him for lunch."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： Villains please be gentle (40)

    Chapter 629 The villain, please be gentle (40)


    Xue Xinning finished her words and left.


    Mother Xue looked at the figure and felt more and more panicked.


    The situation of her two daughters worries her more than the other.


    She glanced at Father Xue and turned around with a cold face, not wanting to continue talking to him.


    Father Xue touched the tip of his nose, "..."


    He was the only one left for a while, and he was slightly embarrassed.


    He thought about it and walked over.


    just happened to see Gu Qihuai coming to pick up his eldest daughter.


    The two seemed to be standing in front of the car and said something, Gu Qihuai helped Xue Xinning to open the car door, his movements were gentle, and he was very gentlemanly.


    Until that car was driving further and further.


    Father Xue suddenly understood what his daughter-in-law was worried about.


    Gu Qihuai was too polite to the eldest daughter.


    is also too graceful.


    In other words, even if it was another person, Gu Qihuai would give such gentle treatment...


    He sighed, the eldest daughter should have realized it all along.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so abnormal recently.


    However, such a comparison.


    On the contrary, Gu Qichen and his youngest daughter are more like a loving couple.


    *


    in the car.


    Gu Qihuai and Xue Xinning were slightly embarrassed.


    Soon, Gu Qihuai broke the silence.


    he said warmly.


    "Let''s have breakfast first, then go shopping, what do you think?"


    Xue Xinning nodded cooperatively, "Well, yes."


    She subconsciously glanced at Gu Qihuai.


    The man has a handsome profile, and there is a gentleness all over his body.


    and Gu Qichen are obviously two extremes.


    This is something she has known for a long time.


    But, she didn''t understand.


    When Gu Qichen looked at Chacha, the nostalgia in his eyes was undisguised, as if only Chacha was left in the whole world.


    She even thought that Gu Qichen used Chacha as her substitute, and Chacha took Gu Qichen as Gu Qihuai''s substitute.


    However, after she saw the two get along.


    That thought was instantly shattered.


    She only felt that her previous thoughts were too absurd, and she was too ridiculous.


    Those two are the couple in love.


    And she and Gu Qihuai?


    She had never seen Gu Qihuai''s eyes with deep affection that moved her at a glance.


    has never seen nostalgia in his eyes.


    Every appointment is more like a work assignment than an appointment.


    Eating, shopping, watching movies.


    Halfway through, he answered one call after another, handled matters patiently, and then smiled apologetically at her.


    Send jewelry to express the so-called apology...


    Xue Xinning suddenly felt a little sore in her eyes.


    She lowered her eyes and sighed, as if she had mentioned it inadvertently.


    "Last night, Cha Cha dragged Gu Qichen and ran in front of my dad."


    Gu Qihuai''s eyes changed slightly when he heard Gu Qichen''s name, but soon returned to normal. He kept looking straight ahead, and Xue Xinning, who bowed his head, naturally didn''t notice the change.


    His tone was gentle, as if he was saying a very normal thing, "Are the two of them in a good relationship? Do you think your sister has a chance to become my sister-in-law?"


    However, only Gu Qihuai himself knew how calm his heart was in reality.


    He always thought that Gu Qichen, a lunatic, would never meet a suitable girl in this life.


    I didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    And that person was actually the sister of his fiancee.


    Oh, and this person once had a crush on him.


    Gu Qihuai''s face was slightly cold, and a fierce flash flashed in his eyes.


    Want to be with Xue Cha? Impossible.


    No matter if Gu Qichen really has feelings for Xue Cha, or if Gu Qichen wants to use the Xue family''s family background, he will not give Gu Qichen a chance!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： Villains please be gentle (41)

    Chapter 630 The villain, please be gentle (41)


    Xue Xinning thought for a while.


    whispered, "The two of them should be together."


    She can''t figure out her sister''s temper now.


    If it was before, my sister would never drag a man out in front of her father.


    But now, not only did it.


    also ran out overnight and did not return.


    She suddenly felt as if all the people were changing, only she was still standing still.


    Gu Qihuai heard Xue Xinning''s words, and further confirmed the relationship between the two.


    Since Gu Qichen brought his weakness to the door, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Want to turn over?


    Want to be happy?


    It''s impossible in this life!


    Gu Qihuai asked a few more casually.


    Xue Xinning clearly felt that he was interested in Gu Qichen and Chacha.


    At the very least, he has a lot more interest than other things.


    She also responded with a few words.


    Anyway, according to the current situation, Gu Qichen and Cha Cha are probably very likely to be together. If they are really together, it can be regarded as a kiss.


    only¡­¡­


    Xue Xinning suddenly thought of the Gu Group.


    She glanced at Gu Qihuai subconsciously, the Gu Group is now in Gu Qihuai''s hands.


    And most people in the circle think that Gu Qichen and Gu Qihuai have a bad relationship.


    If Gu Qichen really married Cha Cha, what would he do in the future?


    Oh, isn''t it going to be a mess again?


    After all, Gu Qihuai now holds the Gu Group, and Gu Qichen... was kicked out of the Gu Group.


    She frowned. Before, she never asked about the Gu Group, nor about Gu Qihuai''s work.


    And now, Xue Xinning just felt that things were too involved.


    Turning back, she went to ask her father again.


    is his own sister in the end, and I hope that the person my sister will marry in the future will have a smooth career and make her happy and worry-free...


    *


    When ??Cha Cha took Gu Qichen back to Xue''s house, it was already morning.


    Mother Xue this time, she just glanced at Gu Qichen lightly, then her face darkened, and she didn''t say a word.


    Cha Cha rolled her round eyes and walked to Mother Xue.


    whispered softly and softly, "I''m back!"


    Mother Xue snorted and ignored her.


    As long as she thinks that her daughter and Gu Qichen haven''t returned overnight, she can''t wait to take a knife and look at Gu Qichen.


    Humph, Gu Qichen stupefied her cute little daughter!


    How good her daughter used to be!


    took a look, and my heart was about to melt.


    Cha Cha blinked, and approached Mother Xue, holding her sleeve with her little hand and shaking it, as cute as she wanted.


    Mother Xue sighed.


    What can she do?


    The little daughter is cute and cute, and she is especially good at acting like a spoiled child.


    She can''t scold her little daughter fiercely, can she?


    Can''t scold or hit.


    As for Gu Qichen, the culprit, she can''t scold her. If she scolds or hits her, she is afraid that her family''s tea will be very distressed.


    Maybe you have to kiss,,, hug to coax Gu Qichen...


    Thinking of this possibility, Mother Xue felt bad.


    She sat on the sofa, secretly depressed.


    Depressed for a while, she glared at Father Xue hatefully.


    Father Xue, "..." Young, pitiful, and helpless.


    No way, who made his family status so low?


    He sighed.


    waved towards Cha Cha, leaving the space for Mother Xue and Gu Qichen.


    I guess it would be better for the two of them to have a good talk now.


    Before Cha Cha left, he glanced at Gu Qichen again and motioned to him with his eyes: Have a good chat!


    Gu Qichen nodded, he naturally knew the importance of this conversation.


    He will definitely let Mother Xue see his sincerity...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： Villains please be gentle (42)

    Chapter 631 The villain, please be gentle (42)


    About ten minutes passed.


    Gu Qichen went upstairs and called for tea to eat.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, "What did you guys talk about?"


    It looks like it¡¯s okay to chat?


    Gu Qichen''s eyes were a bit mysterious, "This is a secret."


    He wouldn''t tell her.


    but¡­¡­


    Gu Qichen''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said solemnly, "But I can tell you that my aunt is nodding, and I am now in the internship period."


    As long as mother Xue is satisfied with the internship period, she will be able to become a regular soon.


    Seeing that Gu Qichen was in a good mood.


    Chacha teased, "...a boyfriend during the internship period? Well, it''s too bad, I still haven''t gotten an official name."


    Gu Qichen nodded, "I also think I''m a little miserable, so, do you want to compensate me a little?"


    His dark eyes were filled with light.


    This look doesn''t look miserable at all.


    Cha Cha pouted, snorted, and stomped downstairs with a bulging face.


    The corners of Gu Qichen''s tightly pursed lips rose slightly.


    He really hasn''t felt the warmth for a long time!


    After lunch.


    Gu Qichen was called by Father Xue to the study.


    On the chess game, Father Xue casually tested a sentence.


    "Do you have any plans for your career?"


    Gu Qichen was kicked out of the Gu Group. Everyone knows this news.


    Before, Father Xue could ignore this matter, after all, it had nothing to do with him.


    But it''s different now.


    Maybe one day Gu Qichen will become his son-in-law.


    Since this is the case, he must not let Gu Qichen dangle outside alone.


    Gu Qichen was silent for a while, then said in detail, "There is no specific plan for the time being."


    Many people regarded him as a lunatic, plus, he was kicked out by the Gu Group.


    He had nowhere to go.


    And no company would want him.


    He can only carry a piece of the world by himself.


    But if he is allowed to start his own business, he has no interest.


    His current situation is basically that when he has nothing to do, he studies software, speculates in stocks, and makes enough money for the rest of his life.


    Oh, it''s enough to support his family Chacha, he can lose as much as he wants.


    Gu Qichen pondered for a while, and briefly explained the general situation.


    Father Xue''s eyes lit up.


    Tsk, the old man of the Gu family, I am afraid that I have misread the wrong person and missed a piece of good jade.


    "Since there is no plan, why don''t you go to the Xue family''s company first."


    "Okay." Gu Qichen agreed to Father Xue''s proposal without any hesitation.


    Chacha was stunned when he knew that Gu Qichen was going to work in the Xue family''s company.


    She puffed out a small face, pushed the man against the wall, and looked at him fiercely, "Why do you wrong yourself?"


    He is such an arrogant person who actually agreed to go to Xue''s house?


    Those messy people outside, it is estimated that the words are as ugly as they are.


    Maybe at that time, a bunch of people will scold him for eating soft rice or something...


    It hurts to think about it.


    Anything she can think of, he can definitely think of too.


    Unfortunately, he should come down.


    Well, thinking about it this way made her feel even more distressed.


    Is ?? stupid?


    Gu Qichen''s heart warmed fiercely.


    He didn''t expect that her first reaction was that he went to Xue''s house and wronged him.


    His little girl is really stupid.


    If others heard him going to Xue''s company, they would probably think that he would bring trouble to the company?


    Only his little girl would feel wronged by him.


    He stretched out his hand and took the person into his arms, rubbed against her neck, and said in a low voice, "No grievances, never grievances." Meeting her was the happiest thing in his life.


    And he will work hard to prove himself in the Xue family''s company!


    He will tell everyone that it is the right choice for his family to choose him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Villains please be gentle (43)

    Chapter 632 The villain, please be gentle (43)


    Two days later.


    Gu Qichen entered the Xue family''s company and shocked a lot of people.


    This matter quickly exploded in the circle.


    This kind of thing has always spread very quickly.


    And his relationship with Chacha has also been talked about over and over again.


    As Cha Cha guessed before.


    Everyone felt that Gu Qichen relied on the second Miss Xue family to join the Xue family company.


    This entry is afraid that it will harm other companies.


    Can a lunatic work?


    Even the Gu Group can''t tolerate Gu Qichen.


    Not to mention the company of the Xue family?


    Where is Gu Qichen enough to toss?


    However, someone soon changed the direction of the sarcasm.


    Many people began to think that even if Gu Qichen really harmed the Xue family''s company, it would be fine. After all, the Xue family also had a prospective son-in-law, Gu Qihuai.


    Gu Qihuai''s ability is so powerful that even if something happened to the Xue family, Gu Qihuai would probably be able to bring him back to life.


    And these messy news spread more and more messily.


    Finally, based on the relationship between Gu Qichen, Gu Qihuai, Xue Xinning, and Xue Cha, the four of them have been arguing and chaotic, and made up one after another exciting drama of love, hate, and hatred of rich and powerful families.


    But whether it is rumors or small stories written, most of them are extremely beneficial to Gu Qihuai and positive.


    As for these news, it is unknown whether Gu Qihuai was deliberately guided.


    When Gu Qichen heard these things, he did not take them to heart.


    When he chose to join the Xue family company, he expected all kinds of rumors.


    Anyway, over the years, he''s used to it, and it can''t hurt him.


    after that.


    One day.


    Gu Qichen found that his little cutie was sitting on the sofa, holding his mobile phone and watching with relish.


    Little cutie shook her head while eating snacks, and sighed emotionally from time to time.


    Gu Qichen put down his work and looked over curiously.


    Chacha saw him approaching, and immediately hid his phone, his eyes still a little flustered.


    "Why are you walking without a sound?" She asked fiercely with a sullen face.


    Gu Qichen, "It''s not that I didn''t make a sound, it''s that you took it too seriously."


    Cha Cha put down the small snacks, put the phone back in his pocket, and said slowly, "...Okay."


    Even if she was too serious to hear his footsteps.


    Gu Qichen was even more curious when he saw her appearance.


    He said, "What is Chacha looking at? I want to see it too."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha immediately refuted, "No way!"


    Never let him see it!


    Big round eyes, inexplicably guilty.


    Gu Qichen became more and more curious. He sat next to her and stretched out his arms to hug her.


    "Could it be that you fell in love with other men behind my back?" How could he make his family Chacha so nervous?


    Although it was a joke, Gu Qichen''s eyes were still a little dark.


    Chacha shook his head speechlessly, "How could I have a crush on someone else? I like you the most, and only you!"


    When the little girl talked about nice love words, she actually pinched it at her fingertips, which was completely different from before.


    Gu Qichen was stunned for a while, then lowered his head and bit her lips.


    The force is not heavy, but it hurts a little.


    "Since you like me so much, take out your phone and let me see."


    Intuition told him that what she just saw must have a secret.


    Although he also knew that it was a bad behavior to have to look at her phone, but he really couldn''t help it.


    If he can''t see the phone, he thinks he may go crazy in the next second...


    Seeing that Gu Qichen''s mood is not right.


    Chacha hurriedly smoothed his hair, and took the initiative to lean over and kiss her.


    "Be good, Gu Qichen, control your emotions, you haven''t been irritable for a long time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： Villains please be gentle (44)

    Chapter 633 The villain, please be gentle (44)


    Gu Qichen stared at Chacha for a while before his emotions were gradually calmed down.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw that his family Chacha slowly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to him.


    When ?? handed it to him, she silently turned around and hugged a pillow.


    Then he moved very fast and got into the corner of the sofa, shrinking himself into a ball.


    The little girl said softly.


    "I gave you the phone, look at it, but don''t get angry after reading it, I really just watched it for a while because it was fun..."


    The words are full of guilty conscience.


    Gu Qichen only felt that a bad premonition hit him on the head.


    He turned on his phone with a dull mood and took a quick look.


    Then, his eyes subtly put down the phone.


    He tilted his head and glanced at the huddled little girl.


    "Does it look good?" he asked.


    Cha Cha blinked and said softly, "...It doesn''t look good, I don''t think it looks good at all!"


    Gu Qichen snorted and turned on his phone again.


    said solemnly, "Actually, I think it looks pretty good."


    Indifferent tone, no anger can be heard.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, then leaned in eagerly, pulling him happily.


    "You think it looks good too? Let me tell you, I also have other favorites, and there is a small article written well, I will show you!"


    The little girl happily flipped through her phone, and then showed Gu Qichen a few posts she had collected on the forum.


    Oh, the name of the post is quite interesting.


    "Two or three things about the poor young master and the wealthy daughter"


    "Master Down and Out, he is super fierce! ¡·


    "The Rich Family''s Daughter Online Raising a Family"


    ¡­


    Well, this poor young master is talking about him Gu Qichen, and the rich and powerful daughter is referring to his tea tea.


    He had indeed heard before that after the rumors were spread all over the place, someone wrote a small article based on their relationship.


    He didn''t care at the time, and didn''t take it to heart.


    I didn''t expect that in his lifetime, he would actually see these things?


    When Chacha first started flipping through the post, he was quite happy, but suddenly he felt that something was wrong.


    She weakly looked at Gu Qichen beside her.


    Well, she seems to have made a mistake.


    The little fair hands plan to quietly take the phone back.


    Who knows, Gu Qichen grabbed his little hand as soon as he moved.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, and then he kissed him on the face very obediently.


    "Alright, don''t get angry."


    Speaking of which, she heard the wind, and then asked Qiqi to help her find a way to infiltrate a melon-eating group in the circle.


    Someone in the group shared a post, and she clicked in and glanced curiously.


    Then a new world opened up.


    There are many small articles in the posts that are all about black Gu Qichen.


    So, Chacha neatly blacked out those posts.


    However, she stumbled upon it.


    There were a few small articles about her and Gu Qichen that were written to her liking.


    looks good?


    One of them is written like this:


    One is a grumpy and down-to-earth young boy, and the other is a pampered, soft and cute daughter from a wealthy family.


    The two met and sparked love.


    However, can this love, which is mixed with use, calculation, and money, come to the end?


    Click to enter the first chapter...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Qichen smiled helplessly, "I''m not angry, I just think this paragraph is well written, do you want to take a look?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha followed his line of sight.


    ''s little face turned red.


    This paragraph is about the disagreement between the two, and she was bullied by the irritable him by pressing him on the sofa.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： Villains please be gentle (45)

    Chapter 634 The villain, please be gentle (45)


    Cha Cha somehow felt a bad premonition.


    she defended in a low voice.


    "I think this paragraph is very spicy, how can we disagree?"


    Gu Qichen nodded, very cooperative.


    "We will not disagree."


    Immediately afterwards, he changed his words.


    "Although the stories on these forums are all made up, I think we can try this paragraph..."


    Cha Cha raised his head in astonishment, just as he was about to protest, Gu Qichen grabbed his waist, then pressed down and bullied him...


    Cha Cha, "..."


    So, why should I go into that melon eating group?


    She really just wanted to see what those people said behind Gu Qichen.


    However, during this period, she accidentally turned a corner.


    went to the forum to read the post.


    Weeping...


    When she turned around, she would kill that forum and that group! ! !


    However, before that, we need to bear the urgency from Gu Qichen...


    ¡­


    Cha Cha hid in the corner with a bulging face.


    His eyes were full of accusations.


    At first glance, he was bullied badly.


    The neck is full of small strawberries, and the round eyes are also moist.


    Soon, Gu Qichen approached her with a small snack and said warmly, "I''ll give it to you."


    Hey, no way, his little cutie can''t coax anything except small snacks.


    He could only secretly buy piles of snacks and send them to her arms.


    Chacha glanced at him, pouted, turned around and ignored him.


    Coax her with snacks every time?


    Is she so coaxing?


    She hummed and hugged a pillow, her small head hung down, her delicate face buried in the pillow, isolated from Gu Qichen.


    Gu Qichen''s expression paused slightly, full of helplessness.


    Seems to be a little serious this time?


    He thought for a while, put down the snack, sat next to her and hugged him into his arms.


    "I reflect, I''m wrong!" In fact, he didn''t do anything, and the little cutie was still young, he was reluctant to start.


    also kiss to relieve cravings.


    Occasionally, I may not be able to control it, and the strength is a little heavier...


    So that the little strawberries on the neck look a bit scary and the marks are too deep.


    He sighed, decided to be more sincere, hugged the little girl, and began to count his past sins.


    Chacha listened to someone''s sin, and slowly put down the pillow, "..." I have to say, when he realized his mistake, it was quite profound.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you."


    She hummed and dropped these words, put down the pillow, jumped out of his arms, and ran back to the bedroom on her slippers.


    "It''s late, I''m going to bed."


    After ??Chacha walked in, he turned his head to look at the door, and then looked at Gu Qichen.


    said softly, "Well, good night Gu Qichen, you sleep on the sofa today."


    The little girl winked at Gu Qichen, and then closed the bedroom door with a bang under his stunned gaze.


    Gu Qichen, "???"


    and many more? Why do you still hold revenge, little baby?


    I am mistaken, let me sleep on the sofa?


    Gu Qichen looked at the closed door, then at the empty sofa, and smiled helplessly, but his eyes were full of doting.


    The next morning.


    It is not yet dawn.


    Chacha rubbed her sullen eyes, turned her head, and saw a person lying next to her, she was stunned.


    stared blankly at Gu Qichen beside her. She remembered that yesterday, she didn''t put him in, so the problem came.


    How did he get in?


    Chacha sat up from the bed, looked at the finished doors and windows, and then looked at the extra Gu Qichen.


    She reached out and shook him awake, "How did you get in?"


    Humph, she must make up for this loophole next time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： Villains please be gentle (46)

    Chapter 635 The villain, please be gentle (46)


    Gu Qichen, who was awakened by the shaking, gave her an inscrutable look.


    pretended to be mysterious, "I won''t tell you."


    If he told her how he got in.


    Maybe next time, the little cutie will automatically fill that loophole.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Oh, what a coincidence, we seem to have thought of one.


    Cha Cha snorted twice, lowered his head, and looked unhappy.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, I won''t listen."


    She rolled over and got out of bed, and then, under Gu Qichen''s smiling eyes, walked around the room.


    Gu Qichen''s face turned black.


    He quickly got up and snatched the clothes from her hand.


    "what are you doing?"


    Cha Cha looked at him confidently, "I''ll pack my clothes and go home!


    I haven''t been back for several days. My mother is talking every day about telling me to be careful. I suddenly feel that what she said is right. If you can''t hold back against this little cutie one day, what should I do? "


    The little girl''s words were full of solemnity.


    Gu Qichen was not in a hurry to answer, his eyes gradually darkened, and he put the clothes she took out back into the closet.


    after awhile.


    stood in front of her and said seriously, "Don''t scare me about leaving in the future."


    Otherwise, I would really go crazy.


    Chacha''s round eyes rolled around, oh yes, she almost forgot that he would become irritable when stimulated.


    She thought about it for a while, and immediately said soothingly.


    "I''m going home, can you go after me? Are you stupid?"


    And she didn''t say that he was not allowed to chase after her!


    Judging from the current relationship between the two, even if she did go back to Xue''s house, and he went back with him, Xue''s father and Xue''s mother would not say anything.


    After all, now Father Xue is more and more satisfied with Gu Qichen.


    Gu Qichen''s eyes flashed, the little girl in front of him was the same as before, but now, it''s his little cutie.


    is someone he cannot do without.


    When he thought of what she just said, he felt a little heartache and a little unspeakable grievance.


    He stretched out his hand, carried the person onto the bed and sat down.


    He didn''t sit next to her, but half-squatted in front of her.


    "Baby, we have to be reasonable. It is you who read those messy little articles first. Although you think it is funny when you read it, it is a kind of harm to me.


    I finally forgot those hurts by kissing you, and you let me sleep on the sofa alone, and when I worked so hard to turn to you, you scared me to leave again, baby? If I''m not frightened, you''ll frighten me crazy..."


    Indifferent tone, Cha Cha could hear a bit of grievance inexplicably.


    She opened her mouth.


    wanted to say something, but happened to meet Gu Qichen''s slightly aggrieved ink eyes.


    What I wanted to say, I silently swallowed it back.


    "Okay, my fault, I won''t scare you next time."


    She opened her arms towards Gu Qichen and said softly, "Let me give you a hug."


    Gu Qichen smiled, "Okay." He threw himself into Chacha''s arms contentedly.


    Man, you should be wronged when you should be wronged.


    Otherwise, how can you hold someone in your arms so quickly?


    Cha Cha sighed softly.


    ''s little white hand covered his head and touched it a few times as if to soothe him.


    Alas, there is really no way.


    Knowing that he was pretending to be wronged, she had to cooperate with him to pet him.


    For fear that he would stop pretending to be wronged, his whole person suddenly became irritable.


    I''m so hard!


    If it were replaced with the previous small world, she estimated that she would kick people off the bed with one kick.


    Looking at it this way, she is really gentle now.


    Qiqi followed suit.


    is indeed a lot softer.


    Even when Gu Qichen changed the subject, Cha Cha didn''t point it out, and instead let him talk nonsense.


    is really enviable.


    When will Chacha spoil it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： Villains please be gentle (47)

    Chapter 636 The villain, please be gentle (47)


    Qiqi thought for a while.


    It''s pondering, or it''s better for it to pamper Chacha to the sky.


    It wants to be a pet host system.


    Since it can''t be petted, then it will pet Chacha.


    only.


    Qiqi suddenly discovered something.


    While it was stunned, its Chacha was kidnapped by Gu Qichen again.


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    *


    When Cha Cha followed Gu Qichen to the Xue Group.


    The whole person is dumbfounded.


    She didn''t know why, so she promised Gu Qichen to come to the company with him.


    Just now, she was pampering Qichen and asking him to hug her.


    Then he was abducted by him to the company in a confused way.


    woo, she was abducted before she had breakfast.


    She tilted her head to look at Gu Qichen in confusion, not quite understanding his behavior.


    Gu Qichen reached out and touched the little girl''s fluffy head.


    "Baby, I''ve been in the company for almost a month, but you haven''t come to the company to see me, so stay with me for a day today, okay?"


    Cha Cha nodded dizzily.


    woo, when a man looks at you with sweet, drowning eyes, and that man is very good-looking, he smiles all over the city...you can''t move away at a glance.


    Probably, no matter what he said, the other party would nod softly.


    It was not until Gu Qichen took her into the Xue family that Chacha''s reason reluctantly returned to the cage.


    "..." She glanced at her little hand that was tightly held by Gu Qichen, and sighed to herself, her beauty was misleading, and this was true.


    Honestly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t come to the company.


    She was just afraid that coming to the company would bring him trouble, and that she would make him unable to concentrate on work.


    That''s why I haven''t come to the company.


    Now, Gu Qichen coaxed her over.


    She guessed that it was not just that she wanted her to accompany him.


    Something happened that she didn''t know about.


    The food in Xue''s staff canteen is quite good.


    At least, as soon as the tea came in, you could smell the fragrance.


    She had never been to the staff cafeteria. This was the first time she had come here. She followed Gu Qichen dizzily.


    As soon as she took a few steps, she noticed that many employees around her were looking in their direction.


    Chacha, "???"


    always feel that their eyes are strange.


    Gu Qichen brought Chacha to an empty seat, "You wait here, I''ll serve breakfast."


    Chacha nodded obediently, "Okay."


    After he turned and left, Cha Cha slowly took out the phone from his pocket and sent a message to Father Xue''s assistant.


    Soon, the assistant replied to Cha Cha.


    And roughly said the situation.


    Cha Cha was a little confused when he saw it.


    She didn''t expect that everyone in the company was discussing whether she broke up with Gu Qichen.


    The reason is also strange: because she has never seen him at the company.


    Chacha, "..." OK, this reason is really helpless.


    However, Gu Qichen is not the kind of person who cares about other people''s opinions. Because of this, she coaxed her into the company, she always felt that something was not right.


    However, this doubt, which only existed for a few minutes, was solved by Chacha.


    Because when she was waiting for Gu Qichen, she saw several female employees who came in through the side door and moved closer to Gu Qichen.


    Especially with that look, he still glances at him from time to time.


    Cha Cha quickly understood this matter.


    Gu Qichen''s temper is much better than before, and he has never been irritable.


    So, here comes the problem.


    Gu Qichen put his face in the crowd, and everyone had to stand aside.


    The face alone, coupled with the natural temperament on his body, can make countless people rush to him.


    Oh, that is to say, inadvertently, she has many, many rivals in love...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There will be about 70 chapters in the early morning tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： Villains please be gentle (48)

    Chapter 637 The villain, please be gentle (48)


    Look from the direction of Chacha.


    happened to see one of the bold female employees.


    walked over to Gu Qichen.


    It was obvious that she wanted to attack the person she raised.


    Cha Cha''s face suddenly sank.


    Excessive!


    Digging walls in front of her?


    When she is blind?


    She got up and rushed over aggressively.


    In the cafeteria, you could vaguely hear the sound of gasping.


    Looking at it up close, Cha Cha found that the female employee was pretty good-looking and had a good figure.


    is that the perfume on the body is a bit pungent.


    She frowned slightly, and her footsteps suddenly stopped.


    I saw that the female employee was sticking to Gu Qichen, Gu Qichen hid quickly, the man fluttered, not annoyed, but giggling.


    "Manager Gu doesn''t know how to pity fragrance and cherish jade."


    she said and threw a wink.


    The little sisters behind the woman quickly burst into laughter.


    seems to be curious about Gu Qichen''s reaction.


    And that woman is quite courageous.


    seems to be relying on Gu Qichen''s temper now getting better and not losing his temper, so he continues to lean on him.


    Gu Qichen''s face turned black, he dodged and dodged, his eyes sharp as knives.


    Unfortunately, if it was someone else, I would be scared and immediately back off.


    This woman is very bold.


    The colder and fiercer Gu Qichen is, the happier the woman is.


    seems to love the challenge of this genre.


    Especially, the woman had tried several times before, but Gu Qichen didn''t talk to her at all, and even if she moved closer, he would just return a very cold look, trying to scare her off.


    This makes women more interested in him.


    Even, she made a private bet with a few little sisters.


    Guess when she can get Gu Qichen to say the first word to her!


    When the woman leaned towards Gu Qichen for the third time, Cha Cha kicked him without hesitation.


    The woman fell to the ground and screamed.


    This action immediately attracted a lot of people eating melons and watching.


    When the woman and her little sisters came in, they only saw Gu Qichen cooking at the window, but they didn''t see Gu Qichen with Chacha. Therefore, a few people were very confused about Chacha''s appearance.


    The little girl in front of her looks petite, but her lethal power is very powerful.


    The woman was helped to stand up.


    "Why did you kick me?" She was angry.


    There are so many people in the cafeteria right now, it¡¯s almost ashamed to be thrown home.


    Where is the little girl from? weird.


    Chacha was too lazy to pay attention to that woman.


    You are shameless, do you have any reason? A kick is light.


    However, Chacha ignoring her doesn''t mean that woman will be honest.


    The woman stared at Cha Cha with an ugly face.


    When she was observing Gu Qichen these days, she had noticed that occasionally a girl who was beyond her control would jump out and get close to Gu Qichen.


    However, Gu Qichen''s aura was very cold, even if a few courageous girls dared to take the initiative, they would soon be frightened by Gu Qichen''s aura and leave silently.


    Like her, she was the first to fight and lose.


    When the woman noticed that the little girl was petite, petite and soft, her arrogance became a bit arrogant.


    This little girl, she has seen a lot.


    At first glance, she has never seen anything in the world. As long as she is a little bit intimidated, the little girl has to cover her face and cry and leave.


    thought so.


    The woman took a step forward to get back the face she just lost.


    "Where am I talking to you? Can''t you hear me? Why are you kicking me? The little girl is young and fierce?"


    Chacha tilted her head to look at her.


    ''s round eyes were a little displeased.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Villains please be gentle (49)

    Chapter 638 The villain, please be gentle (49)


    "Are you boneless? If you can''t stand on your own, just go home and lie down, don''t just throw yourself on others."


    Cha Cha looked at the woman fiercely.


    Hearing the words, the woman was stunned at first, but quickly reacted.


    The little girl really attacked her because of Gu Qichen.


    The woman sneered suddenly, with a bit of contempt in her eyes.


    "Who am I jumping on, does it have anything to do with you? Mr. Gu didn''t say anything, where is your turn to take care of? Who do you think you are?"


    Cha Cha was silent for a while.


    Then he turned his head and dragged Gu Qichen who was beside him, looked at the woman seriously and said, "I''m his girlfriend, if you lean on my boyfriend, of course I want to kick you!"


    The little girl stood there righteously, with a pretty face and a bit of anger.


    That way, there is an urge to kick a woman again.


    The woman was stunned and stood there in a daze.


    I didn''t respond for a long time.


    What does ?? mean?


    Gu Qichen''s girlfriend? Isn''t that the second lady of the Xue family, Xue Cha?


    So, what did she just say?


    When ?? was over, the woman secretly screamed badly.


    This company belongs to the Xue family.


    It wasn''t until Gu Qichen''s voice sounded that she regained her sanity.


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait? Does your foot hurt?"


    ''s gentle tone stunned the woman and the little sister beside her.


    So gentle!


    Gu Qichen, who is so indifferent, actually has such a gentle side?


    Even his words are soft and outrageous.


    The little girl beside him snorted lightly, very unhappy, "Wait, wait, she jumped on you, won''t you kick?"


    Gu Qichen looked down at her, his always indifferent face was stained with a bit of grievance.


    "Didn''t you tell me to control my temper? I don''t dare to be irritable. If I''m irritable, I''ll beat her half to death. If you ignore me, it''s not worth it."


    Chacha''s round eyes flashed, "...Okay, next time someone comes over, tell me, I''ll do it!"


    The little girl rolled up her sleeves as she spoke.


    The clear and translucent eyes fell on the woman just now.


    The woman was stunned, after realizing what she wanted to do.


    didn''t care about the shame, and quickly apologized.


    This is the second Miss Xue family.


    Offended this person, maybe she won''t be able to get along in the company in the future.


    Who can think of it.


    She hooked up, and was bumped into by her girlfriend?


    Before Cha Cha started, the woman apologized and left in despair.


    This is not someone she can afford to mess with...


    Chacha, "..." OK, you can run fast!


    She tilted her head to look at Gu Qichen and snorted again.


    "Looks like I''m going to visit you more often in the future!" Otherwise, someday someone who doesn''t have long eyes will lean on him.


    Gu Qichen stared at her bulging little face and said, "I can''t ask for it."


    Chacha blushed, turned around and pulled him back to his previous seat.


    She glanced lightly at the employees who were watching the show, and those people quickly lowered their heads, as if they had not seen anything just now.


    this day.


    Cha Cha became famous in Xue''s staff cafeteria.


    The first couplet: kick the coquettish bitch.


    The next link: Domineering declares sovereignty.


    Horizontal criticism: Gu Qichen is mine!


    After this.


    Chacha came to Xue to accompany Gu Qichen for several days. He was working and she was watching.


    Of course, it''s not that he is afraid that he will be taken away by other coquettish bitches.


    She found that Gu Qichen had a lot of work, and the tasks were tiring and heavy, and she felt distressed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： Villains please be gentle (50)

    Chapter 639 The villain, please be gentle (50)


    Cha Cha pondered, since he can''t help Gu Qichen to share.


    Then she was by his side with him.


    She can help him make a cup of coffee and help him with snacks in the office.


    Of course, when he is unhappy or bored, he can still look at her.


    Look at her and you will feel better.


    In this way, she also has a great effect.


    Qiqi sighed silently: In fact, it''s Chacha is just a different place to eat and drink?


    Father Xue knew when Chacha was with Gu Qichen.


    secretly wiped away tears.


    almost cried.


    Once you have a boyfriend, you forget about your father.


    My good daughter stayed in the company for several days, and didn''t even think about visiting him.


    Alas, heartbroken.


    Father Xue thought about it for a while, and finally came to Gu Qichen''s office on his own initiative.


    Oh, his good daughter is lying on the sofa, holding a small snack while watching the show with headphones.


    And Gu Qichen was sitting on the other side and working hard.


    Father Xue was very satisfied with this.


    His heart is sad, but Gu Qichen is still very good to his good daughter, so he can rest assured.


    These days, Gu Qichen''s ability to work in the Xue family is well known.


    There were also several shareholders who sighed with him: Gu Qichen''s ability is not weaker than Gu Qihuai, but was driven out by the old man of the Gu family?


    I have to say that Mr. Gu has met the wrong person this time.


    However, I mentioned Mr. Gu.


    Father Xue sighed slightly.


    no one knows.


    Just yesterday, the old man Gu found him and asked him to find a way to talk to Gu Qichen. The old man planned to meet Gu Qichen, and the two had a good chat.


    And the reason why Mr. Gu asked him to come forward.


    Father Xue knew in his heart that it must be Mr. Gu who took the initiative to find Gu Qichen and was refused to meet him, so he had to find him and let him be a middleman.


    He was a little embarrassed, but it was still the family''s business.


    He thought for a while, walked over, and said the matter by the way. As an outsider, he had nothing to say about whether Gu Qichen wanted to see the old man.


    If Gu Qichen agreed, he would make an appointment with Mr. Gu.


    If he doesn''t want to see it, then he doesn''t see it, and he refuses it.


    He will not put pressure on Gu Qichen.


    Seeing Gu Qichen''s face darkened.


    Father Xue said.


    "Don''t be nervous, think about it, and don''t have any pressure. Even if Mr. Gu has any dissatisfaction, it won''t affect my Xue family."


    The Xue family never needed to depend on the Gu family.


    Chacha heard their conversation and looked at them slowly.


    She was sitting on the sofa with a small snack in her arms.


    Big round eyes, clear black and white.


    Gu Qichen was trembling by her cute heart, and his thoughts gradually became clearer, and the emotions in his eyes returned to normal.


    "Since he wants to see me so much, let''s meet him. I just want to know what he wants to do."


    At first, he abandoned him without hesitation.


    how?


    Do you regret it now?


    "Okay." Father Xue responded, "Then I''ll tell him."


    Father Xue finished speaking and turned to leave.


    Chacha put down the small snacks, ran to Gu Qichen, reached out and pinched his face, "I''ll take a look at it with a smile."


    "Good, I''m not unhappy."


    Gu Qichen raised his hand and hugged the person into his arms, "The affairs of the Gu family can''t affect my mood now, only you can affect me."


    Chacha nodded, stretched his arms around his neck, and said softly, "Gu Qichen, don''t worry, I will protect you. When you meet, I will be with you!"


    "Okay." Gu Qichen nodded.


    Cha Cha smiled happily.


    In case the Gu family bullies Gu Qichen, she can help him fight!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Villains please be gentle (51)

    Chapter 640 The villain, please be gentle (51)


    Mr. Gu made an appointment to meet Gu Qichen at Xue''s house.


    When Gu Qichen heard this, his brows were raised, and a mocking arc appeared on the corner of his lips.


    To talk about something, even the location is just right.


    Do you really think you have pinpointed his weakness?


    Choose the Xue family?


    Do you think he would not dare to lose his temper when talking about things at the Xue family?


    Chacha has been paying attention to his mood, seeing his face darken a bit, she leaned over and touched his face.


    "It''s okay, the Xue family is my territory!"


    The little girl patted her chest.


    confidently expresses that she is in charge of her territory.


    This old man Gu really knows how to choose places.


    Do you really think that in the Xue family, Gu Qichen will suppress his temper and not get angry?


    It seems that I really don¡¯t want to have a good talk.


    She frowned and was very dissatisfied with this old man Gu, who had never met, and directly labeled him a bad person in her heart.


    *


    Xue Family.


    When Cha Cha and Gu Qichen hurried back, Mr. Gu hadn''t appeared yet.


    An appointment at noon.


    Mr. Gu was late.


    Cha Cha glanced at the meal that had been prepared a long time ago, and muttered a few words in a low voice.


    Mother Xue coughed twice, signaling her not to talk nonsense.


    The Gu family has a little friendship with the Xue family. In addition, Xue Xinning wants to marry Gu Qihuai, so the Xue family and the Gu family are considered in-laws.


    So it''s okay to be late.


    Cha Cha glanced at Xue Xinning next to her. She didn''t go back to Xue''s house much during this time.


    It seems that I have never seen this older sister.


    She tilted her head, always feeling that Xue Xinning''s face was not right, and her expression was a bit lonely.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She leaned over and asked softly.


    Xue Xinning was sitting on the sofa, obviously distracted.


    Chacha talked to her, but she didn''t hear it either.


    He was thinking about her and Gu Qihuai''s affairs.


    It wasn''t until Cha Cha couldn''t help shaking her wrist that Xue Xinning recovered and looked at Cha Cha in astonishment, "What? What''s wrong?"


    Chacha, "What happened to you and Gu Qihuai?"


    Cha Cha asked very straightforwardly.


    Although she doesn''t know this sister very well.


    However, what could make Xue Xinning distracted could only be related to Gu Qihuai.


    Xue Xinning shook her head subconsciously and glanced at her mother who was also looking at her.


    "It''s nothing, I, I was just thinking about something else, I was a little distracted."


    Cha Cha gave her a careful look, "I have something to say."


    Holding it in your heart will make yourself bad.


    Xue Xinning was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "Well, I know..." However, for the time being, I haven''t figured out what to say or how to deal with it.


    Chacha didn''t ask any further questions.


    She never liked to ask questions.


    Since you don¡¯t want to say it, don¡¯t say it, there¡¯s no need to ask for an answer.


    When Xue Xinning wanted to say it, she naturally said it.


    About ten minutes passed.


    Mr. Gu and Gu Qihuai were late.


    Gu Qihuai stood behind Mr. Gu, his demeanor was calm and gentle.


    Cha Cha took a look and then put his eyes on Gu Qichen.


    Hey, it was her Gu Qichen who looked pleasing to the eye, good-looking and seductive.


    Tsk, after all, he is the one he pets.


    Father Xue exchanged a few words with Father Gu, and then a few people sat down together.


    Cha Cha sat with Gu Qichen as usual, but Xue Xinning did not sit with Gu Qihuai, but sat next to Cha Cha.


    Old Man Gu''s expression changed slightly, he glanced at Xue Xinning more, and he smiled.


    "What''s wrong? Qihuai, are you busy with work and neglecting Xinning again?"


    The old man and the father and mother Xue are both from here. These are on the bright side, and anyone with a little brain can see it.


    Gu Qihuai gave a gentle explanation and looked at Xue Xinning with a smile in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Villains please be gentle (52)

    Chapter 641 The villain, please be gentle (52)


    Xue Xinning smiled cooperatively.


    said nothing.


    Her previous relationship with Gu Qihuai was obviously not right.


    Immediately afterwards, Mr. Gu didn''t ask any more questions, after all, it was a matter of young people''s feelings.


    in front of Xue''s father and Xue''s mother again.


    In any case, he is not fit to intervene in the management of this matter.


    Mr. Gu put his eyes on Gu Qichen.


    After all, Gu Qichen was the main purpose of his visit.


    He looked at Gu Qichen carefully, and sure enough, the child''s temper was indeed much better.


    The anger in his eyes in the past was completely undisguised.


    And now, he didn''t see any ill-will anymore.


    Although he is still indifferent, compared to the previous state, there is a huge gap.


    actually.


    long, long ago.


    He did have high expectations for Gu Qichen, and he also liked Gu Qichen very much. This kid looks a bit like him.


    only¡­¡­


    Gradually, as he got older, Gu Qichen became more and more irritable.


    The whole person is like a bomb or bomb that can be ignited at any time.


    was even called a lunatic by outsiders.


    Gu Qichen like this is definitely not suitable to be the heir of the Gu family.


    He could only put his expectations on Gu Qihuai.


    Even if Gu Qihuai was an illegitimate child, he still thought of a way to make Gu Qihuai''s identity more bright and upright.


    Soon, many people forgot that Gu Qihuai was an illegitimate child.


    And Gu Qichen is a lunatic, but this incident is deeply imprinted in everyone''s memory.


    The increasingly uncontrollable Gu Qichen seemed to be a disaster for the Gu family.


    Even though he was a little reluctant, in the face of the interests of the entire Gu family, he still chose to drive people out of the Gu family.


    If it is about family affection?


    In his eyes, family affection is indeed inferior to that of the Gu family.


    Gu Shi is not only the hard work of his life, but also the hard work of several generations.


    He will never let the Gu family have any problems.


    Naturally, Gu Qichen gave up without hesitation.


    However, he didn''t expect it.


    Less than two months.


    Gu Qichen, who was kicked out of the Gu family, actually became controllable under the influence of Xue Cha, and even joined the Xue family. His work ability and business methods were no weaker than Gu Qihuai.


    And Gu Qihuai is a person he has spent a lot of effort to cultivate.


    Looking at it like this, it seems that Gu Qihuai has lost a little in terms of ability.


    But Mr. Gu did not regret it.


    He was even faintly happy.


    Because this extremely powerful person is his grandson, the heir he once preferred.


    Now in the Gu Group.


    Gu Qihuai was trying to control more power, which made him very dissatisfied, and was thinking about how to solve it.


    Gu Qichen''s story just came out.


    Almost instantly.


    Mr. Gu decided the next path for him.


    Take people back from the Xue family, and then give Gu Qichen certain powers to let him re-enter the Gu family group.


    and Gu Qihuai reached a state of mutual checks and balances.


    As a result, Gu Qihuai will also have some fears.


    Mr. Gu could hardly contain his excitement. He looked at Gu Qichen deeply, with a rare kindness.


    "Qichen, when are you going to review the clan? You''re almost done studying in your Uncle Xue''s company. In my opinion, it''s time to come back. Qihuai has been busy with work these days.


    You, hurry back and help him.


    If you two brothers join forces, I believe that the Gu family will have a brighter future. "


    As soon as Mr. Gu''s voice fell, all the people at the table fell into a state of silence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Villains please be gentle (53)

    Chapter 642 The villain, please be gentle (53)


    Gu Qihuai still had a gentle look on his face.


    However, the bottom of my heart has long been overturned.


    He knew that the old man had a deeper mind than anyone else.


    But he never imagined that the old man would ask Gu Qichen to review his family at such a time.


    Oh, what brothers joined forces?


    It was clear that he wanted to weaken his right to speak in the Gu family, and wanted Gu Qichen to compete with him for the Gu family, so that the two of them could check and balance each other.


    But he finally drove Gu Qichen out of the Gu family.


    Now the old man wants to make Gu Qichen look back at his family with a single word?


    Do not have any doors.


    He will never give Gu Qichen this chance!


    Gu Qichen glanced at the old man lightly, with no extra expression on his face.


    After a long time, he said, "The Xue family is fine. As for the Gu family, didn''t it have nothing to do with me?"


    kicked him out of the Gu family, and now you want to let him go back?


    Ah? What do you take him for?


    Mr. Gu was stunned for a moment, and looked at him with a bit of astonishment.


    "What did you say?"


    Actually refused?


    Why did he reject the Gu family?


    That is the Gu family!


    This time, without waiting for Gu Qichen to speak, Cha Cha took the lead.


    She tilted her head and looked at Mr. Gu, and followed him seriously, "Gu Qichen just said that Mr. Gu has nothing to do with him."


    Well, what a cheeky old man.


    He was very ruthless when he drove people out. Now that Gu Qichen''s situation has improved, he wants to call him back?


    Why!


    The old man put his eyes on Cha Cha.


    The little girl looks soft, soft and sweet, with a well-behaved appearance who is not familiar with the world, and is obviously well-raised by the Xue family.


    Mr. Gu smiled unhurriedly.


    He remembered that according to the information he asked people to find out, it was because of her that Gu Qichen''s emotions were controlled.


    Since this is the case, it is better to focus on Chacha.


    Maybe after coaxing the little girl, Gu Qichen will follow the reviewer.


    The old man''s mind was almost on the bright side.


    He looked at Cha Cha and smiled very kindly, "The little girl looks very cute, doesn''t she have a good relationship with my family Qichen? Have you ever thought about kissing the Gu family?


    Your sister will marry Qi Huai soon, if you marry again, it will be a double happiness! "


    Chacha blinked, the soft voice was particularly nice, but what he said was extremely lethal.


    I just heard her say, "But Qichen has been kicked out by you guys from the Gu family!


    Who else doesn''t know about this?


    He has nothing to do with the Gu family anymore. "


    Mr. Gu was severely choked, "..."


    He seemed to feel his face being shattered.


    Gu Qichen was kicked out, this is indeed a fact.


    But he understood what he said so clearly, and let Gu Qichen go down the steps. As long as Gu Qichen nodded, he would immediately take the person to review.


    Gu Qichen will still be the old master of the Gu family.


    But, this little girl picked things out with a serious face?


    What else can he say?


    Say you are wrong? Shouldn''t Gu Qihuai be allowed to drive people out of the Gu family?


    Although he didn''t come forward, he did acquiesce, otherwise Gu Qihuai wouldn''t be so bold to drive people out.


    But, no one would ever say it on the bright side... all with regard to face.


    The old man was a little stunned at this moment, and for a while, he didn''t think how to reply.


    However, the little girl continued to **** her heart, she was obviously very soft, but her words were more ruthless.


    "And you said kissing and kissing, I think you think too much."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Villains please be gentle (54)

    Chapter 643 The villain, please be gentle (54)


    The little girl''s round eyes quickly swept between Gu Qihuai and Xue Xinning, her eyes seemed to say: It''s not certain whether they can get married or not!


    If these two are not married, then she and Gu Qichen are not kissing each other!


    Mr. Gu was heartbroken, and his whole person was not well.


    It was the first time that I was so miserable.


    He stared at the soft little girl for a while in an unhappy mood, where is this soft?


    Like a hedgehog.


    If you are not careful, you will be pierced with many holes.


    The old man wanted to say something, but after meeting the little girl''s round eyes, he silently swallowed it back.


    Intuition tells him that no matter what he says, this little girl can refute him without saving any face.


    He sighed silently.


    This trip is a waste of time.


    Xue''s father and mother, who had been silent as the air, broke the awkward atmosphere with a sound at the right time.


    No one here is stupid.


    His heart was like a mirror, and Xue''s father and Xue''s mother also secretly despised Mr. Gu in their hearts.


    Things are too shameless.


    Now calling people to review the house, isn''t it just waiting for Gu Qichen and Gu Qihuai to calculate and balance each other?


    Tsk, these two are the prospective son-in-law of their Xue family.


    Mr. Gu is too indifferent to their Xue family.


    This lunch, except for Cha Cha and Gu Qichen, no one else had much to eat.


    Especially Mr. Gu, his face was depressed.


    Chacha glanced quietly.


    Well, Mr. Gu is not happy?


    That''s really embarrassing.


    If the old man is not happy, she is very happy!


    She smiled and instructed Gu Qichen to help her with the dishes. The food was very happy, with a puffy face, and the cute Gu Qichen almost couldn''t help holding him into his arms.


    The unhappy Old Master Gu became even more angry when he saw the interaction between Cha Cha and Gu Qichen.


    Gu Qichen was in the Gu family before, and he has never been so gentle!


    Look how long has it been?


    The little girl is really capable, but she is obedient to teach people...


    Then the question is now, the little girl doesn''t seem very easy to coax, how can he make Gu Qichen return to the Gu family as soon as possible?


    This time he took the initiative to call Gu Qichen, guessing that Gu Qihuai felt uncomfortable.


    Originally, he was thinking of using Gu Qichen to give Gu Qihuai a slap in the face, so that Gu Qihuai would know that he is the real person in power of the Gu family.


    There are thousands of calculations, but Gu Qichen rejected the reviewer......


    At the dining table, several people were in extremely complicated moods.


    Apart from Old Master Gu, Gu Qihuai was in a very complicated mood.


    However, he has calmed down a lot at this moment.


    I have to say that he has exactly the same idea as Mr. Gu.


    That is to use Chacha as a breakthrough.


    But his purpose is different from that of Old Master Gu.


    is also different.


    Today.


    Gu Qichen''s weakness is the little girl in front of him.


    When ?? had no weaknesses, he could still drive Gu Qichen out of the Gu family.


    Now that he has a weakness, let him deal with Gu Qichen more easily.


    Lunch is finally over.


    Mr. Gu left without looking back, with a sullen face and the words "I''m not happy" written all over his face.


    Cha Cha took a glance, as if on purpose, and leaned into Gu Qichen''s arms and rubbed it.


    Gu Qichen hugged her with nostalgia in his eyes.


    Mr. Gu, "..."


    Air blast!


    After he left, Gu Qihuai also left.


    Before ?? left, he expressed his apology with a gentle expression on his face, as if everything was thoughtful.


    Xue Xinning didn''t say a word, and didn''t pay much attention to Gu Qihuai. The two of them seemed to have entered a strange development.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： Villains please be gentle (55)

    Chapter 644 The villain, please be gentle (55)


    Gu Qihuai noticed Xue Xinning''s displeasure, but didn''t know why.


    He stood there and stared at Xue Xinning for a while.


    Seeing that she really didn''t intend to pay attention to him, he had to sigh and turn away.


    After Mr. Gu and Gu Qihuai left, the atmosphere of the Xue family was a little better.


    Mother Xue and Father Xue looked at each other.


    Talk to Xue Xinning and Gu Qichen respectively.


    Cha Cha sat blankly on the sofa and was a little dazed, um, Father Xue called Gu Qichen away.


    Mother Xue called Xue Xinning away.


    She was the only one, no one shouted.


    Chacha slowly took out a small snack from his pocket and whispered, "I think I''ve been ignored by them."


    Qiqi explained, [It''s not like this, I think it''s because Chacha saves them worry, Chacha is a good boy who doesn''t cause trouble and doesn''t cause trouble! ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "makes sense."


    Speak up.


    She was quite surprised.


    Xue Xinning seemed to have increased her IQ a little, and finally realized that there was something wrong with Gu Qihuai.


    Hey, rare.


    However, she still needs to wait until she finds suitable evidence and sends it to Xue Xinning''s mobile phone, which is more suitable.


    What?


    Let her tell Xue Xinning now?


    No, she has no evidence.


    If there is no evidence, it may be self-defeating.


    She still prefers one-shot fatality.


    Father Xue had nothing to say about ??Gu Qichen''s affairs, nothing more than a few words of comfort, and it was inconvenient for him to say extra.


    Fortunately, Gu Qichen is a person who can handle it clearly.


    Little things are not ambiguous.


    And I like tea tea very much, it is very good for tea tea.


    Father Xue is not worried at all.


    Anyway, he also thought about the worst outcome, his Xue family could afford it.


    Xue Xinning''s situation was a bit difficult to handle.


    Mother Xue sighed and asked about her and Gu Qihuai''s situation. Anyone with eyes could see that there was something wrong with their relationship.


    for a long time.


    Xue Xinning said, "Mom, do you think I have feelings for him?"


    Mother Xue was stunned for a moment, "Why do you think like this? Haven''t you been with Gu Qihuai for a long time? They''re already discussing the wedding, so why would you suddenly ask such a question?"


    Xue Xinning shook her head, very distressed.


    "I, I just feel that Gu Qihuai doesn''t have me in his heart. And I don''t seem to like him that much either."


    "Silly boy, don''t think too much, calm down first and let''s talk slowly, this kind of thing can''t be rushed, you must understand your heart."


    Mother Xue sighed, reached out and patted her shoulder in a soft voice.


    After all, she doesn''t know the specific relationship between her daughter and Gu Qihuai, and she can''t say some things casually, she can only wait for her daughter to say it slowly.


    Xue Xinning lowered her eyes, her eyes were full of loss.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not impulsive, I think clearly.


    During this period of time, I did not contact Gu Qihuai, nor did I take the initiative to find him, and then Gu Qihuai did not contact me or call me other than sending me a good night every night...


    Although this doesn¡¯t mean much, it¡¯s clear that I¡¯m not that important to him.


    Perhaps, he really just completed a love task for me.


    And I to him? It''s probably just habit and dependence..."


    is not inseparable from him.


    In just a few days, she can change all the habits that Gu Qihuai brought to her!


    Even after changing it, she didn''t feel much.


    Approximately, this has never been called love.


    Seeing her daughter say such words, Mother Xue sighed.


    "After a while, if you can be sure that you don''t have any feelings for Gu Qihuai, I will ask your father to come forward to break the engagement."


    Xue Xinning, "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： Villains please be gentle (56)

    Chapter 645 The villain, please be gentle (56)


    Chacha knew what Xue Xinning thought.


    sighed silently, this sister''s IQ is really rising.


    She actually felt a sense of relief.


    After being disgraced that day, Mr. Gu has been quiet for a few days, and for several days, he did not look for Gu Qichen again.


    In this regard, Cha Cha was vaguely worried.


    The old man doesn''t look like a good person. If he is secretly brewing some big move, wouldn''t her family, Gu Qichen, be miserable?


    So, the day begins.


    Chacha follows Gu Qichen every day. When he goes to the company, she also goes to the company. When he talks about cooperation, she also silently comes to him.


    For a while, there were different opinions.


    Some people said that Cha Cha was afraid that Gu Qichen would like other girls.


    It is also said that the two have a good relationship.


    In short, each has its own understanding.


    For this reason, people in the circle began to make up various jokes and throw them on the forum, and those who had nothing to do began to write small articles again.


    Not much to say about this Chacha.


    didn''t run over to take a look like before.


    She just sighed occasionally, she had no choice, she took down a forum and popped up another...


    There are too many people who write small articles and make jokes, and she can''t help it.


    She still has to go and love Gu Qichen, so she doesn''t have to waste that time on others. Anyway, little jokes and small articles are fake, and few people will believe it...


    It¡¯s just for entertainment, don¡¯t take it to heart.


    It was Gu Qichen.


    She was happy but helpless when she followed him.


    He wished that the little girl would always be by his side and carry it in his pocket wherever he went.


    However, he has a lot of work and heavy tasks. She is by his side. Even if he just eats and drinks, he feels wronged by her.


    In this way, Gu Qichen loves her more and more.


    looked at Father Xue with sore teeth.


    *


    The love and affection of these two people.


    Xue Xinning''s situation is not very good.


    Xue Xinning ignored Gu Qihuai for a few days. Most importantly, she turned off her phone, obviously not wanting to be found by Gu Qihuai.


    When Gu Qihuai realized something was wrong, when he came to Xue''s house, Xue Xinning had already gone abroad for a trip.


    And Gu Qihuai couldn''t go abroad to find Xue Xinning at this time.


    Now, Mr. Gu is thinking about weakening his power in the Gu Group. If he goes abroad to pursue Xue Xinning now, it is estimated that when he catches someone, the Gu Group will have no place for him.


    As far as he knows.


    Mr. Gu has been trying to find a way to get Gu Qichen back these days, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The old man really has no feelings for anyone.


    Fortunately, he has seen through this for a long time, and has never hoped for the old man.


    He knew very well.


    In the Gu family, whoever has the strength and the means can go to the end.


    So even though Gu Qichen is the eldest son of the Gu family.


    He only needs a little trick, and he can also drive people out of the Gu family.


    Because he knew that the old man Gu would acquiesce to his behavior, he had the strength and means, and Gu Qichen was nothing compared to him, so he easily drove the people out.


    Now, Gu Qichen has a new role.


    The old man just wanted to call people back?


    really doesn''t give him any face at all.


    I am afraid that when Gu Qichen comes back, everyone will feel that he, the second young master of the Gu family, has been abandoned...


    But he won''t give the old man this chance.


    will not give Gu Qichen a chance to turn over.


    He lowered his eyes, looked at Cha Cha''s contact information on his phone, and tickled the corners of his lips.


    Man, once you have a weakness, you will accelerate your failure.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qichen did not understand this truth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： Villains please be gentle (57)

    Chapter 646 The villain, please be gentle (57)


    Xue Group.


    Cha Cha is sitting in Gu Qichen''s office.


    She glanced at the newly received message on her phone and frowned speechlessly.


    Gu Qihuai?


    Ask her to talk?


    Have a pit in your brain?


    She put down the snacks and blocked the phone number without hesitation. She and Gu Qihuai had nothing to discuss.


    Gu Qihuai on the other side, who didn''t wait for a reply, seemed to be prepared long ago, and took another account to send a message to Chacha.


    Cha Cha looked at the news that came out again, "..."


    blacked out the number with a bulging face.


    How do you know.


    Gu Qihuai seems to be crazy this time.


    She blocked one number, he changed another number.


    I don''t know where he has so many mobile phone numbers, so he was so depressed that he wanted to hit someone.


    After receiving the message for the Nth time.


    Cha Cha called back and scolded, "You''re crazy!"


    Gu Qihuai, "...I just wanted to talk to you about your sister."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    "What does your matter have to do with me, won''t you solve it yourself?" Cha Cha Hei said angrily.


    Even if it is really Xue Xinning''s business, she can''t do anything. It''s more useful to find Xue''s father and mother than to find her. The ghost knows what Gu Qihuai''s heart is.


    "I also want to solve it myself. Isn''t it because I can''t contact Xinning? I have no choice but to come to you. I''m in the cafe next to the Xue Group."


    Gu Qihuai''s always gentle voice had a bit of a low-key connotation in it.


    Chacha was a little surprised.


    Well, she glanced at Gu Qichen''s empty seat.


    Gu Qichen just went to a meeting.


    Should she go take a look?


    Cafe!


    That is a good place.


    There is an abandoned alley behind the cafe. No one is there! Even if she attacked Gu Qihuai, no one would know.


    Cha Cha, who made up his mind, sent a short text message to Gu Qichen, saying that he would go out for a while and come back later.


    *


    Cafe.


    Chacha glanced at the coffee in front of him, and then looked at Gu Qihuai across from him.


    Well, I don''t like it.


    She doesn''t like bitter coffee, she is a moodless person and prefers sweet milk tea.


    "Tell me."


    Cha Cha said softly.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    Gu Qihuai lowered his head and took a sip of coffee, his eyes filled with a helpless smile, "I finally asked you out, can''t I just have a simple coffee first? Why bother talking about such a heavy topic as soon as you come up?"


    Cha Cha''s black and white eyes are full of undisguised disgust.


    "I don''t like coffee, and I don''t like you, so you''d better say what you have to say before my patience runs out."


    Otherwise, I might just leave.


    I don''t want to waste time on Gu Qihuai.


    Gu Qihuai saw that the little girl in front of him was indeed a little different from before, so he put down the coffee and said slowly, "It''s actually nothing."


    Cha Cha stood up silently.


    That appearance, it is clear that he will leave in the next second.


    Gu Qihuai quickly stopped him.


    "Hey, why don''t you have any patience after not seeing it for a while? Don''t worry, I''ll tell you."


    I was afraid that the little girl would leave without looking back in the next second.


    Gu Qihuai quickly cut to the topic.


    It seems that the little girl really doesn''t give anyone face except Gu Qichen.


    In such a situation, Gu Qihuai couldn''t help sighing: Fortunately, he was already prepared.


    "There is a little problem in the relationship between Xinning and I, and I can''t contact her, so can I trouble you to call her, I want to hear her voice."


    He looks sincere, and his eyes are full of anticipation.


    just stared at Cha Cha in such a dazed manner, with a gentle appearance that made it unbearable to reject him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： Villains please be gentle (58)

    Chapter 647 The villain, please be gentle (58)


    pity.


    The person Gu Qichen faced was Chacha.


    For chacha.


    Except for Gu Qichen.


    She can reject anyone without mercy.


    So the moment when Gu Qihuai looked at her with hope.


    Chacha blinked, rejected him softly, and stabbed a knife in his heart without hesitation.


    "Mr. Gu, no!


    You also said that you can''t contact my sister.


    That means my sister doesn''t want to contact you. Since she doesn''t want to contact you or talk to you, why should I let you hear her voice? "


    Gu Qihuai, "..." You are so logical?


    He suppressed his anger and continued to speak gently.


    "Then you have the heart to watch me because your sister has trouble sleeping and eating?"


    Cha Cha looked at him strangely.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t see that you were having trouble sleeping and eating. I saw that you were having a good time drinking coffee? So it shouldn''t be considered trouble sleeping, right?"


    What is trouble sleeping and eating?


    At the very least, he had to appear haggard in front of her, and that would be difficult to sleep and eat.


    But Gu Qihuai was clearly in good spirits, with no dark circles and no redness under his eyes.


    Therefore, Gu Qihuai''s trouble sleeping and eating does not exist!


    Cha Cha silently praised himself, oh yeah, I''m such a clever little ghost.


    Gu Qihuai''s face changed.


    The gentleness that had been maintained for a long time was finally broken at this moment.


    He lowered his eyes and tried to suppress his emotions.


    That''s all, anyway, Xue Xinning''s matter is just an excuse for him to come to her, it doesn''t matter.


    When ?? raised his head again, there was a little more sadness in his eyes.


    Chacha did not expect that Gu Qihuai would suddenly change his style of painting.


    I saw Gu Qihuai, who was having trouble sleeping and eating because of Xue Xinning just now, changed his infatuation look, and stared straight at Chacha.


    "Do we have to talk like this between us? Or are you mad at me for not taking you to heart in the past few years?"


    The sudden words made Cha Cha froze for a moment, "..." Neuropathy!


    This is a strange thing to say, as if I have something to do with you.


    Cha Cha looked at him vigilantly.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t like my sister, you have been secretly in love with me all the time."


    Do you take me for a fool?


    Who knows, Gu Qihuai really regards Cha Cha as a fool.


    "You are still as cute as ever, just like the first time we met, but at that time, I followed your sister to Xue''s house, and you would blush when you saw me.


    He didn''t even dare to look directly at me, he only dared to look at me secretly, just like now, he scolded me from time to time. "


    The man''s eyes were erratic, as if he was caught in the memory of the past.


    Chacha rationalized his words.


    Oh.


    Sure enough, Gu Qihuai knew early in the morning that the original owner had a crush on him.


    If the original owner was here, he might have been deceived by him.


    But she is not the original owner.


    She still has to support Gu Qichen, where is there time to take care of the messy people?


    She got up again and planned to leave.


    Gu Qihuai hurriedly reached out to stop her, seemingly anxious.


    In fact, he never thought that the little girl would not show him any affection. He said all these words, but she didn''t have any reaction.


    "I just wanted to ask you a question, did you really like me before?


    I know, you like Gu Qichen now, but I just want to understand what happened in the past, I want to make sure if I missed the best of you..."


    He looked at Cha Cha stubbornly, as if he wouldn''t let her go unless she gave an answer.


    At this moment, Gu Qihuai stupefied himself as an affectionate man who missed love.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： Villains please be gentle (59)

    Chapter 648 The villain, please be gentle (59)


    Cha Cha was a little speechless.


    She felt that she had seen how shameless Gu Qihuai was.


    The skin is actually much thicker than she imagined.


    I don''t know how Xue Xinning and Xue Cha could see him at the same time.


    Eyes are really hard to use.


    She took a step back and looked at Gu Qihuai coldly. It was obvious that her patience had been wasted, and she didn''t want to say a single extra sentence.


    "You are so annoying! Are you going to let it go?"


    Gu Qihuai shook his head and wanted to reach for Chacha.


    Cha Cha''s face turned black, and he kicked the person to the ground.


    The movement of ?? immediately alerted other guests.


    Some people watch the play and some people are astonished.


    Chacha, "Talking to you is a waste of my time!" I thought I could say anything of value, but it turned out to be all nonsense.


    She left with a dark face, without even looking at Gu Qihuai on the ground.


    On the other hand, Gu Qihuai got up from the ground with a smile in his eyes, without any intention of being angry.


    He turned and left the cafe. Soon, another person came out of the cafe and handed him the camera in his hand. Gu Qihuai was very satisfied with the photos in the camera.


    No matter what happened during this period, the photo he wanted has been obtained.


    When Cha Cha returned to Gu Qichen''s office, he was still a little speechless.


    Have a pit in your brain?


    She hummed and leaned into Gu Qichen''s arms, rubbed in dissatisfaction, and complained softly as she rubbed.


    Gu Qichen keenly captured a name - Gu Qihuai.


    "You went to see Gu Qihuai?"


    His dark eyes were no longer calm, and the corners of his smiling lips pursed into a straight line.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, and soon realized something.


    She suddenly felt guilty.


    Before he became irritable, he kissed him on the cheek a few times before continuing to say clearly what happened in the cafe just now.


    Gu Qichen stared coldly at the little cutie in his arms.


    "Oh, so you used to peek at him often?"


    ''s beautiful eyes exuded a strong danger, and even his voice was a little cold.


    Chacha, "..." Well, I can''t say that the person from before is not me?


    That''s horrible.


    Seeing that Gu Qichen was obviously unhappy.


    She leaned over aggrievedly and took the initiative to let Gu Qichen bully for a while.


    ¡­


    Cha Cha nest is in Gu Qichen''s arms, with moist eyes wide open, a look of being bullied badly.


    But, someone still didn''t let her go.


    Leng said in his ear that he liked him over and over again.


    The danger in Gu Qichen''s eyes was a little less.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Don''t let her meet Gu Qihuai again, or she promises that she will beat Gu Qihuai all over the place to find his teeth.


    but.


    At this moment, his senses returned, and Cha Cha also began to think about it.


    Gu Qihuai''s appointment to meet her is definitely not a good thing.


    Maybe he will make a fuss about the meeting at the cafe.


    She had to kiss Gu Qichen on the cheek again, rubbing against him as obediently as she could.


    "I was wrong."


    "Um."


    "You said, will Gu Qihuai send you an anonymous letter and then accuse me of having an affair with him?" Cha Cha suddenly opened his mind.


    Gu Qichen''s face darkened and he glared at her fiercely.


    "Don''t mention his name!" And what''s the mess?


    Chacha nodded, but felt that her thoughts were very likely to appear. She poked Gu Qichen''s tensed handsome face, "I think it''s really possible! He''s so shameless, he can do anything..."


    Gu Qichen clasped the person in his arms, and said in an emotionless tone, "He will not post anonymously, he will personally stimulate me with your photos."


    No one is better at deliberately provoking him than Gu Qihuai.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Villains please be gentle (60)

    Chapter 649 The villain, please be gentle (60)


    Chacha felt even more guilty when he heard Gu Qichen''s words.


    I knew she would not go to see Gu Qihuai.


    It''s better now, it actually gave Gu Qihuai a chance to stimulate Gu Qichen.


    She lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    A little girl who is usually in good spirits, nestled in Gu Qichen''s arms.


    Gu Qichen noticed her mood changes.


    rubbed her furry little head in distress.


    "Damn, he can''t stimulate me now, not to mention, you have told me in advance.


    Even if he really came over with the photo, I''m not afraid. Would you like to make sweet and sour pork ribs for you at night? Um? Then add sweet and sour fish?


    not talking? If you don''t speak, then I''ll assume you don''t like eating! Then don''t do it..."


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    The little girl in his arms came out, humming and shaking his arms.


    "Like, like, like..."


    Soft voice that sounds sweeter than marshmallows.


    "Oh, then do you like me or the food I cook?"


    "Of course I like you! No one can compare to you! I like you the most!"


    "good."


    ¡­


    *


    Chacha was worried that Gu Qihuai would stimulate Gu Qichen.


    Who would have thought, there was no movement for a few days.


    This made her suspicious.


    Could it be that Gu Qihuai is brewing other plans?


    But she has already explained to Gu Qichen, Gu Qihuai is not a fool, can have such an important position in the Gu Group, can''t she guess that she will say hello to Gu Qichen in advance?


    Or¡­¡­


    What trump card does Gu Qihuai have that she doesn''t know?


    Cha Cha suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    She herself has no contact with Gu Qihuai.


    But what about the original owner?


    What did the original owner do before, she doesn''t know!


    If the original owner did something and fell into Gu Qihuai''s hands, wouldn''t that be cool?


    She can''t explain it to Gu Qichen now...


    Ow, I don''t know what I did, how to explain it? ? ?


    Confused!


    Cha Cha hasn''t had time to think about it.


    received news from Father Xue that there was an important charity party in the evening.


    Many people will come over, let her prepare with Gu Qichen and go see it together.


    Chacha subconsciously asked, "Will Gu Qihuai also go?"


    Father Xue was a little surprised, "Why did you remember to ask him? But this kind of party, Gu Qihuai has never missed it, and it has always been the most dazzling presence."


    "Okay, I get it now."


    Cha Cha hung up the phone, and her pretty smile was full of displeasure.


    I was waiting here!


    Want to stimulate Gu Qichen at the charity dinner?


    And then let Gu Qichen go crazy in front of countless people.


    Mr. Gu will also be disappointed with Gu Qichen again... Even Father Xue, who has always believed in him, will be disappointed.


    After that, Gu Qichen may not be able to turn over again.


    Ah! Really cruel.


    A flash of blood quickly flashed in his black and white eyes.


    Qiqi was stunned, panicked and confused.


    ¡¾Chacha, don''t think about it! Everything is easy to solve, but you can''t kill people...]


    Chacha, "Silly Qiqi, don''t talk."


    She is not a fool.


    Why do you have to get your hands dirty because Gu Qihuai is such a scumbag?


    Besides, she is a good child.


    A good child needs to be gentle and friendly, so how can the word ''kill'' be mentioned at every turn?


    Seven-seven, [¡­] a little panicked.


    I always feel that Chacha is going to play big.


    However, Gu Qihuai deserves it and can''t blame others.


    How dare you use tea to stimulate Gu Qichen?


    Tsk, it put some wax on Gu Qihuai first!


    In the evening, waiting to watch the play.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： Villains please be gentle (61)

    Chapter 650 The villain, please be gentle (61)


    Gu Qichen brought a dress to Chacha.


    Cha Cha glanced at the dress, then looked at Gu Qichen.


    Are all dresses like this?


    Long skirt + shawl?


    Can almost cover her whole body?


    Gu Qichen looked suspiciously at Shang Chacha, he said solemnly, "It''s cold at night, be careful of catching a cold."


    This is not a guilty conscience at all.


    Cha Cha snorted, pretending not to see his little thought, didn''t he just want others to see her? Possessiveness at work!


    Cheapskate!


    Soon, Cha Cha changed clothes and came to Gu Qichen.


    Gu Qichen''s eyes lit up, the little cutie''s face was clean without makeup, her skin was as white as jade, lined with a long white dress, like a clean little fairy.


    He suddenly felt that this long white dress was not suitable for her either. It was full of fairy spirit, and I was afraid it would attract the attention of many people.


    Gu Qichen sighed, his eyes gradually darkening.


    I want to put the little cutie in my pocket and take it wherever I go, and I can cover it so that no one can see it, it belongs only to him...


    after an hour.


    The two came to the charity party.


    The bright and luxurious crystal lamps make the eyes hurt.


    Chacha saw a figure vaguely, taking advantage of Gu Qichen''s eyes on her for a few seconds, she quickly sent a text message.


    The corners of her lips were slightly curved, and her smile was particularly sweet.


    The affair between Cha Cha and Gu Qichen was widely rumored in the circle, and as soon as they came in, they attracted the attention of many people.


    There were also many young people at the party.


    Compared to elders, young people are more curious about their development.


    After all, this group of young people boldly started a melon-eating group, and they can chat about anything in the circle, but the matter between her and Gu Qichen is even more exciting.


    also makes these people more curious.


    Soon someone came over and took the initiative to talk to them.


    Chacha is not good at communication, and Gu Qichen is not very good at communication, but when asked about their relationship, Gu Qichen can say a few words calmly.


    Cha Cha quietly sighed.


    It is estimated that in the evening, she will switch numbers and climb to the forum and eat melon groups, and there may be new jokes and small articles being updated.


    Actually, she never wanted to understand.


    He can understand the little jokes.


    Those little articles, how did these rich second generation have time to write them.


    Later¡­


    Chacha only knows.


    The forum is divided into two groups.


    The ?? group are people who write small articles for their entertainment.


    The ?? wave is to release news, the melon eaters waiting to see the joke...


    Not long after, Chacha''s cell phone rang.


    was sent to her by Gu Qihuai.


    Cha Cha took a look, and when he looked up again, there was a bit of incomprehensible emotion in his eyes.


    She leaned into Gu Qichen''s ear and said softly, "I''ll go to the bathroom, wait for me here!"


    Gu Qichen, "Okay."


    Cha Cha is not very familiar with the venue of the charity party, so naturally it is time to pull out Qiqi and put it on the map.


    Qiqi, [Don''t worry, guide me, I''m a professional. ¡¿


    Chacha, "...Well, Major Seven, I have to remind you, if you point the wrong way again, you''re done!"


    Seven Seven, [Mmmmmmmmm! Guaranteed no mistakes! ¡¿


    Chacha followed Qiqi''s guidance to a quiet and remote warehouse. She didn''t expect Gu Qihuai to make a date in such a place, but this place is also very good, and it was convenient for her to start.


    Gu Qihuai was dressed in a black suit and looked like a man.


    When he saw Cha Cha, there was a subtle smile in his eyes, "I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to ask me out, and I don''t know what Gu Qichen would think when he knew it.


    Chacha, do you regret being with Gu Qichen? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Villains please be gentle (62)

    Chapter 651 The villain, please be gentle (62)


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Gu Qihuai and blinked.


    Not only that, but also showed him a particularly sweet smile.


    "It is impossible to regret regret."


    Want to stimulate Gu Qichen tonight?


    Oh, sorry, she will solve the problem directly at the root, and will not give him a chance.


    Gu Qihuai smiled gently.


    "Don''t regret it?


    It looks like he was talking to me about the cafe last time.


    Don''t worry, I didn''t tell Gu Qichen.


    didn''t intend to irritate him about the cafe.


    You are indeed smarter than your sister.


    but.


    You said, if Gu Qichen saw us together, could you still explain it clearly? And you took the initiative to date me. "


    He laughed sarcastically.


    He had already figured out what happened at the cafe last time.


    That is just a foreshadowing.


    What he wanted was Cha Cha and couldn''t help taking the initiative to ask him out at the party.


    So, girls should not be too smart.


    To be too smart will make you mistake yourself.


    Does she think she can solve the matter by looking for him?


    Innocent.


    Even if you are smart, what can you do?


    I have never seen cruelty in calculations.


    Chacha''s pupils shrank and quickly understood what he meant.


    "So this is your calculation?"


    Gu Qihuai, "Yeah! I think Gu Qichen should come over soon.


    Chacha, how to say, you liked me before, why don''t you stay with me in the future, I now find that you are more interesting than your sister. "


    Why didn''t you find it before?


    Tsk, if the little girl was a little bolder in the past, maybe he and Chacha are the ones who are going to get married now.


    The smile on Cha Cha''s face is getting deeper and sweeter.


    "It''s a coincidence, I just found out now that you are more stupid than I thought. Do you think I''m here to discuss with you not to stimulate Gu Qichen?"


    Gu Qihuai thought he was winning, his eyes were full of smiles, "Isn''t it?"


    Cha Cha tilted his little head and retorted like a little angel, "Of course not! Because there is an easier way."


    As soon as the soft voice fell, Gu Qihuai''s eyes suddenly turned black.


    He fell dizzy to the ground.


    His eyes were full of incredible.


    how is this possible?


    How dare she attack him?


    Do not!


    Impossible¡­


    Chacha glanced at Gu Qihuai, who had not fainted on the ground, and was slightly stunned.


    Oh, it seems that the strength is a little less.


    It''s ok.


    Let¡¯s fight first.


    Cha Cha didn''t say a word, he was kicking the people on the ground so fast.


    Gu Qihuai, "..."


    Depend on!


    Why you look like a little angel, how did you act like a little devil?


    Gu Qihuai subconsciously wanted to call someone in pain, but before he could shout, his head hurt again, and the whole person passed out.


    Before ?? fell into a coma, he vaguely saw the fierce appearance of the little girl.


    Cha Cha glanced around very calmly.


    Make sure no one is there.


    She took out Gu Qihuai''s cell phone, deleted the text message she just sent to him, and even deleted the text message he sent her with him.


    She flipped through it, and she really saw the message Gu Qihuai sent to Gu Qichen.


    Chacha silently glanced at the person on the ground.


    really knows how to calculate.


    She thought about it for a while, and felt that it was inappropriate to just delete the message.


    turned off the phone and put it in her pocket.


    Well, she has a small space in her pocket, and no one can find it!


    Immediately afterwards, Chacha dragged the person into the warehouse neatly, and found a rope to tie Gu Qihuai. After doing all this, she cleaned up the excess traces before stepping out of the warehouse.


    closed the door and locked the person in the warehouse.


    A whole set of actions is completed like a cloud and flowing water, as if it has been practiced many times.


    Qiqi was stunned.


    The host is too cruel!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： Villains please be gentle (63)

    Chapter 652 The villain, please be gentle (63)


    Cha Cha patted his chest confidently.


    Then he praised himself a few more words.


    Tsk, I''m such a clever little devil.


    Isn''t Gu Qihuai planning to stimulate Gu Qichen at the charity gala?


    She now locks people up until the end of the charity party.


    Naturally, Gu Qichen will be able to spend this charity party quietly.


    Well, although this is not very kind.


    However, if she doesn''t attack Gu Qihuai, Gu Qihuai will attack her. This time, even if it was regarded as the interest she asked him for when he stimulated Gu Qichen before!


    After all, what you have done will always have to be returned one day.


    She turned around with satisfaction and planned to go back to the party.


    Hidden power and fame!


    Who would have thought that as soon as he took a step, Cha Cha saw Gu Qichen who was standing there at an unknown time.


    Her heart thumped suddenly, and she immediately thought of the text message Gu Qihuai sent to Gu Qichen. She originally wanted to leave the warehouse before Gu Qichen arrived.


    Now that she was bumped into it, she was a little stunned.


    Cha Cha walked up to him with a guilty conscience, "When did you come?"


    Gu Qichen looked gloomy.


    He came very early.


    He came before Gu Qihuai sent the news.


    She is a little abnormal, how can she hide from him?


    His mood was a bit complicated.


    He didn''t expect that in order to protect him, she would do such a dangerous thing.


    has always known that the little cutie is smart.


    I didn''t expect that the force value of the little cutie could be so good.


    Seeing the little girl''s eyes full of worry, he stretched out his hand and wrapped the person in his arms, "I''m fine, my tea is really good, I will protect you in the future."


    Cha Cha paused for a while.


    "Have you seen it?"


    "Um."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chacha tilted his head and buried his head in his arms, oohing twice.


    Well.


    "Do you think I''m ruthless?"


    ''s little fluffy head moved, protruding from the socket of his neck, and his round eyes stared at him eagerly.


    Gu Qichen shook his head with a smile in his eyes.


    "My baby has done so much for me, it''s too late to pamper you, why do you think you''re ruthless?"


    Gu Qihuai didn''t know how many times harder than this when he attacked him.


    Now, what is this little thing?


    heard the words.


    Chacha made sure that Gu Qichen didn''t understand her meaning, so he smiled arrogantly.


    "He brought it to the door first, no wonder I."


    "Yes, he deserves it."


    If his tea tea doesn''t fight back.


    It was him who was injured.


    The two returned to the party peacefully.


    happened to bump into Father Xue.


    Father Xue looked at the two of them suspiciously.


    "Where have you been?"


    chacha, "toilet."


    Father Xue, "...Come with me and introduce some uncles and uncles to the two of you."


    Chacha nodded obediently, "Okay."


    Gu Qichen, "Well."


    Father Xue, "..." I always feel that something is wrong, but I have no evidence.


    *


    When the charity party was almost over, Father Xue muttered to the people around him.


    "Gu Qihuai didn''t show up? It doesn''t quite fit his style."


    The people around him answered in a timely manner, "I heard that Gu Qihuai''s assistant can''t find Gu Qihuai, he can''t get through on the phone, and he doesn''t know where to go. Someone saw him tomorrow before the party started."


    Father Xue nodded, "Is that so? It''s really strange..."


    and many more.


    Father Xue''s mind flashed quickly.


    He subconsciously glanced at his good daughter and Gu Qichen not far away.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tsk, the good daughter is so cute, she looks like a little fairy.


    So the idea that just popped up must be his illusion.


    The idea of ???? was quickly forgotten by him in the corner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： Villains please be gentle (64)

    Chapter 653 The villain, please be gentle (64)


    At the end of the charity party.


    Gu Qihuai was just found, and it is said that he was locked in the back warehouse.


    As for the specific situation, no one knows.


    It''s just that those watching the show started to speculate randomly.


    Cha Cha, who knew the truth, stood there with a blushing face and a heartbeat, showing his affection to Gu Qichen.


    After showing their affection, the two left together with Father Xue.


    On the way back.


    Gu Qichen seemed to be thinking about something.


    Cha Cha leaned over and whispered, "Don''t worry, I didn''t leave any evidence, and he couldn''t find any evidence either."


    I handled it cleanly.


    Hearing this, Gu Qichen took the man into his arms.


    "I wasn''t thinking about it."


    I just think that he needs to be stronger, otherwise his little cutie will think he is weak.


    Chacha muttered.


    "Okay." If she wasn''t thinking about Gu Qihuai, then she didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Father Xue sat in the front, inexplicably found this conversation strange.


    That strange premonition came out again.


    He opened his mouth.


    said calmly, "Gu Qihuai was sent to the hospital, saying that he was injured and was beaten."


    Cha Cha''s small face was sullen, "...Oh."


    When you get hit, you get hit.


    Father Xue suddenly sighed, "Aren''t you curious who beat him? He was able to do it at the charity gala, and he did it quietly. I have to say that that person is very powerful."


    Suddenly, Cha Cha looked proud.


    "I also think that person is amazing!"


    Father Xue, "..."


    He subconsciously turned his head and stared at Gu Qichen for a while.


    Seeing Gu Qichen''s calm expression, he couldn''t see anything, that''s all.


    When he turned his head, he said lightly, "Don''t leave evidence."


    Chacha, "..." I didn''t expect that you are such a person.


    Gu Qichen glanced at the little girl in his arms, then looked at his future father-in-law, and immediately understood that Father Xue had misunderstood.


    mistakenly thought it was his hand.


    However, it doesn''t matter, anyway, what his little cutie does, it can be regarded as his.


    He nodded and replied, "Hmm."


    Cha Cha opened her round eyes and looked at Gu Qichen with dissatisfaction.


    The little girl was aggrieved, her eyes seemed to say: Obviously I did it!


    It¡¯s me who praised me too!


    Gu Qichen rubbed her little head, "Be good."


    It is better not to let Father Xue know about ?? beating people.


    Otherwise, you will be frightened.


    Cha Cha snorted twice, nestled in Gu Qichen''s arms and arched.


    Father Xue, "..." I think I''m just looking for dog food for myself when I''m with you.


    terrible!


    *


    Gu Qihuai was beaten at the charity gala and was locked in the warehouse.


    When Mr. Gu heard it, he was angry and angry.


    Although he wanted to weaken Gu Qihuai''s power in the Gu Group.


    But that doesn''t mean he can tolerate Gu Qihuai making such a mistake.


    I can¡¯t even tolerate Gu Jia¡¯s reputation being affected.


    He quickly blocked the news.


    When Gu Qihuai came back from the hospital, he asked again carefully.


    Gu Qihuai lowered his head, indicating that he did not see the person''s appearance clearly.


    Mr. Gu sighed and waved him away.


    The moment Gu Qihuai turned around, his eyes were gloomy.


    Indeed, he was locked in the warehouse by Xue Cha, but what if he knew it was Xue Cha?


    Should he tell the old man: Can his calculation be counter-calculated?


    And also lost to a little girl?


    If he said something like this, he might end up even worse.


    Xue Cha, Gu Qichen, these two people, he will never let go!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： Villains please be gentle (65)

    Chapter 654 The villain, please be gentle (65)


    However, Gu Qihuai did not expect it.


    He hadn''t had time to attack Gu Qichen.


    He was stunned by the fact that the Xue family wanted to break up the engagement.


    As soon as Xue Xinning returned to China, she threw such a bomb on him.


    Gu Qihuai didn''t care about anything else at all, so he hurriedly went to find Xue Xinning. He knew that Xue Xinning was throwing a tantrum, but he never thought that he would break off the engagement with him so decisively.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qihuai didn''t even see a figure.


    Xue''s father and Xue''s mother, but he saw it.


    In words, it is to say that the two are not suitable, that the relationship is not enough and so on.


    Gu Qihuai was stunned.


    Mr. Gu was very angry about the dissolution of the marriage contract and asked Gu Qihuai to find a way to restore it.


    In desperation, Gu Qihuai had to stand in front of Xue''s house for a day, asking to see Xue Xinning and tell her the reason.


    Xue Xinning came out of the Xue family.


    Her expression was light, nothing changed from before, but there were some slight changes.


    "Gu Qihuai, don''t come here, we are not suitable, let''s get together and leave."


    Gu Qihuai laughed, "It''s not suitable? We are about to get married, you tell me it''s not suitable? Besides, we still have a relationship for several years, so you want to send me away with such a frivolous sentence?


    I don''t accept it unless you give me a good reason. "


    He thought he was meticulous to Xue Xinning.


    Even if she got angry and went abroad this time, he didn''t go to her, he really ignored her, but as for the dissolution of the engagement?


    Xue Xinning calmly invited him into the Xue family.


    In the living room, there were only the two of them.


    She said lightly, "Do you have to have a reason?


    Gu Qihuai, you don''t like me.


    For this reason, is it okay? "


    Gu Qihuai was taken aback for a moment, then looked at her in astonishment.


    "Do you think I don''t like you enough?" In his opinion, he only finds this kind of reason extra ridiculous.


    Like it or not, how can she be sure?


    Xue Xinning, "It''s not that I don''t like it enough, it''s that I''ve never liked it, Gu Qihuai, you only see the Gu Group and only work...


    You treat me very seriously and very well.


    But the feeling you give me, I can''t feel sweetness, I only feel that you treat me like work.


    If it is a task to fall in love and marry me, then you can get full marks for this task.


    You did a great job and it was perfect, just... lack of love. "


    If his fianc¨¦e were someone else, he would probably have done it perfectly...


    Gu Qihuai seemed to have been splashed with a basin of cold water, and his whole body was cold.


    He tried to explain, but unfortunately, he opened his mouth and said nothing.


    She seems to be right...


    *


    The day after the conversation between the two ended.


    The Xue family broke off the engagement with the Gu family.


    Even if Mr. Gu disagreed, the Xue family was too determined, and they had to dissolve the marriage contract despite all the interests.


    In desperation, I had to answer this matter.


    So far.


    Xue Xinning has no relationship with Gu Qihuai anymore.


    And the couples who were once envied by many people in the circle have just dispersed. Some people regret it, others sigh.


    The flavors of life are different.


    For Xue Xinning, this is the end.


    For Gu Qihuai, this is just the beginning.


    After the dissolution of the marriage contract.


    He himself also suffered a lot in the Gu family.


    Many shareholders and high-level executives were very dissatisfied with him. In addition, he made mistakes in some decisions, resulting in heavy losses for the company.


    Even the shareholders who once took him to the sky turned against him.


    Those people originally valued interests, but now that the interests are gone, and they have also lost a part, it is naturally impossible to hold Gu Qihuai...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： Villains please be gentle (end)

    Chapter 655 The villain, please be gentle (End)


    certainly.


    Gu Qihuai''s accident during this period.


    Gu Qichen also helped fuel the flames.


    He also repaid a part of what Gu Qihuai had imposed on him back then.


    pity.


    Gu Qihuai was not able to withstand the pressure.


    was only a small part, and Gu Qihuai couldn''t take it anymore.


    For the next thing, Gu Qichen doesn''t need to make another move.


    Gu Qihuai wanted to turn over, but it was very difficult.


    His decisive mistakes again and again made Old Master Gu lose confidence in him.


    At first, the old man felt that Gu Qihuai had too much power in the Gu Group, so he wanted to weaken it, but he didn''t even start to weaken it, and Gu Qihuai just finished the game.


    Old man, "..." has a complicated mood.


    Seeing that he was old and useless, the Gu Group also had various problems.


    He had to put his eyes on Gu Qichen again.


    I hope Gu Qichen can come back and directly take over the Gu family.


    After all, Gu Qichen is in the Xue Group, and his work ability is extremely outstanding, and he can be said to be a leader.


    And this time, he was tired, physically and mentally exhausted.


    He doesn''t want to control anyone anymore. He just hopes that the Gu Group can continue in the future, instead of being destroyed in the hands of him and Gu Qihuai.


    He put his hope on Gu Qichen.


    pity.


    Gu Qichen is still reluctant to look back.


    Old man, "..." How can this be good?


    I knew there would be today.


    He didn''t say anything back then and watched Gu Qihuai drive Gu Qichen out of the Gu Group.


    *


    Chacha heard that Gu Qichen rejected the old man.


    rushed into his arms and asked him with a smile, "Gu Qichen, are you planning to sell yourself to me?"


    Gu Qichen, "Well, the whole person is sold to you, do you want it?"


    The little girl was in his arms, thinking outside for a while.


    "Well, okay, but I''m tired, you can support me in the future." The soft voice was full of arrogance.


    Gu Qichen nodded.


    "Okay, raise you."


    "You have to make a lot of money! Only after making money can you buy snacks, sugar, and all kinds of delicious food..."


    Little cutie counted with Gu Qichen with her fingers crossed.


    His round eyes were full of light.


    He looked at her fixedly, he thought, the first half of his life was full of misfortunes and no luck, probably all because of meeting her.


    Since then, there has been a special light in his life.


    While the little girl was counting, Gu Qichen took her little hand and quietly brought something cold to her hand.


    Cha Cha stopped talking and looked at his fingers.


    "When did you buy it?"


    She shook her hand, the huge diamond ring was beautiful and luxurious.


    It cost a lot of money to see.


    Gu Qichen, "I already bought it, but I didn''t wait for the right opportunity."


    Now, everything is silent.


    It was a good time for them to get married.


    Chacha, "...Gu Qichen, did you forget that you are still in the internship period, and I haven''t allowed you to become a regular!" Get married before you become a regular? too fast.


    At least until she agrees with him to change his position.


    Under the bright light, the man raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Oh? Haven''t turned regular yet? It doesn''t matter. After we get married, we will practice intern slowly. You can turn regular when you say.


    It¡¯s okay not to be positive in this life. "


    Chacha, "..." shameless.


    The soft little girl snorted and struggled to leave, and then was bullied by Gu Qichen, who was hugged by Gu Qichen.


    "!!!" Birds and beasts!


    He must have unlocked the bird and beast skills!


    unacceptable!


    At night, he will sleep on the sofa by himself!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： Extra

    Chapter 656 Extra Story


    Father Xue learned that his daughter was proposed to marry him.


    was stunned and ignored Gu Qichen for three days.


    Gu Qichen, "..."


    Well, he took away his father-in-law''s good daughter, you should really be angry with him.


    Later, Mother Xue couldn''t stand it anymore and reprimanded Father Xue. It was impossible for her daughter to be under their noses all her life, and she would always get married.


    What''s more, before getting married, he started to lose his temper.


    If this is a wedding, he won''t have to run over to fight with Gu Qichen?


    Father Xue was very dissatisfied at the end. The daughter he had raised for so many years was abducted, and he was not allowed to lose his temper? Why!


    He''s going to get angry!


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She had to jump over with her short legs to coax her.


    Father Xue who was coaxed, "..."


    Forget it, listen to my good daughter, don''t make trouble.


    The wedding was held a month later.


    Gu Qichen was afraid of hurting his little baby.


    In order to prepare for the wedding, he took a month off. From the details to the design of the wedding, Gu Qichen personally checked, even if he could do it himself, he would do it himself.


    Father Xue was very satisfied with this.


    If he dares to wrong his daughter, let''s see if he doesn''t beat her to death!


    A beautiful and delicate wedding dress is worn on Cha Cha.


    The little girl''s pretty face as white as jade is not stained with dust, and the white and holy veil covers her little head, like a little fairy who has fallen into the dust by mistake.


    Gu Qichen''s eyes were full of affection, and in such a huge world, only her was left in his eyes...


    Xue''s father and Xue''s mother watched with tears.


    The good daughter is married off.


    After ??, it belongs to someone else.


    Inadvertently, the two saw their eldest daughter not far away.


    Suddenly, my heart twitched again.


    The eldest daughter broke off the engagement and was alone. Alas, they will have to worry about the eldest daughter in the future.


    Xue Xinning looked at the wedding ceremony with a smile.


    If she didn''t break off the engagement with Gu Qihuai, she probably would have already put on her wedding dress.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the dazzling sunlight, tears fell suddenly.


    In a trance, she seemed to remember the first time she met Gu Qihuai.


    Many years have passed.


    That memory suddenly came like a tide.


    At that time, Gu Qihuai was far from being as gentle and modest as jade.


    In his youth, although Gu Qihuai had a calm temper and could stand his temper, he was still a teenager, and his eyes were a little more resolute and stubborn than today.


    Going to that station is also a dazzling existence.


    Later, he was gentle with everyone.


    is serious about everyone.


    It¡¯s just that no one can see through that heart.


    Xue Xinning smiled self-deprecatingly.


    She told herself that she did not love Gu Qihuai.


    Tell your parents to break the engagement.


    told Gu Qihuai that they were not suitable.


    But¡­¡­


    She also had a longing for Gu Qihuai, she had fantasized about a grand romance, and she had hoped that her children would take care of her for the future...


    There are some habits that can be quit, but not easy to forget.


    Some people are like a thorn in the heart.


    Sometimes, she would also think, if... Gu Qihuai had more affection for her, would she swallow all her dissatisfaction?


    In a trance, I don''t know who bumped her.


    She was stunned, her thoughts returned to the cage.


    She sighed mockingly.


    Could it be that as you get older, your thoughts are also confused?


    His eyes fell on Cha Cha, who was wearing a white wedding dress.


    Well, my sister is married.


    Be happy.


    I think you will be happy.


    Across the distance, she could feel the sweet and greasy love between the two.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： I flirt with the actor (1)

    Chapter 657 Me and the actor are teasing each other (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task. ¡¿


    ¡¾The lucky card owned by the host: the first-level gold card will be upgraded to the second-level gold card.


    Charm Card: Normal card level 3, will be upgraded to normal card level 4.


    At the same time, get a small gift bag.


    The host quickly open the small gift bag and take a look! ¡¿


    Cha Cha sat in the peach blossom forest and took a slow look at the small gift bag that appeared in the air.


    She reached out and prodded.


    White light flashes slightly.


    A card fell into her hand.


    "What card is this time?"


    Chacha''s questioning, obviously don''t have much expectations for the card.


    ¡¾¡­Snack card. ¡¿ Qiqi was suddenly silent.


    Cha Cha blinked her moist eyes, "Do you say it again?"


    Qiqi, ¡¾Snack Card! ¡¿


    Chacha''s beautiful eyes are full of light.


    "After you draw this card, do you have snacks that you can''t finish in the future?"


    she asked excitedly.


    Qiqi was silent for a while, then whispered, [There should be an introduction on the back of the card. ¡¿


    It thinks that this kind of cruel explanation is more suitable for Chacha to see for itself. It is afraid that Chacha will shoot it to death in a rage...


    I was excitedly waiting for the tea tea that I couldn''t finish eating, and suddenly became silent when I saw the introduction.


    Snack Card: Level 1 ordinary card.


    How to use: After sharing the snacks with others, others will feel that the snacks are very delicious.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Silence.


    After a long silence.


    Cha Cha threw the snack card on the ground with a dark face, and stepped on it hard.


    Don''t give her snacks, but still want her to share the snacks?


    Dream! ! !


    Good gas.


    "Qiqi, go, enter the next plane!"


    Humph, when the snacks are in her hands, they are hers, share them with others?


    impossible! Impossible in this lifetime!


    Oh, the next life is impossible!


    Um.


    Candy is also hers.


    Qiqi is also hers.


    Someone is hers too!


    is hers.


    *


    "Chacha, Ye Shiran has returned to China!"


    The excited voice sounded, with infinite excitement.


    "Oh." Cha Cha nodded lightly, reached out and grabbed another packet of snacks.


    When I return to my country, I will return to my country. What''s so exciting.


    Xiao Xiao leaned over to Cha Cha in confusion, "Aren''t you happy when he returned to China? Aren''t you his fan?"


    Cha Cha put down the small snacks and gave her a light look.


    "Ye Shiran went abroad yesterday and had a concert, and returned to China today, with a reasonable schedule, what''s so exciting? And doesn''t he often go abroad?"


    Every time she goes abroad and returns to China, if she is as excited as Xiao Xiao... I guess she will get tired and lie down.


    Going abroad and returning to China is a common occurrence for Ye Shiran.


    It¡¯s not like going abroad for a few months and then returning home, which is barely exciting.


    Xiao Xiao, "..." seems to make sense.


    However, fans don¡¯t just pay attention to idols¡¯ every move.


    She got excited, it should be normal, right?


    Xiao Xiao just thought for a few seconds, and then saw Cha Cha holding a few packets of snacks.


    "...Sister Zhao said that you won''t be allowed to eat snacks." Xiao Xiao felt complicated.


    She has never seen such a star who does not control her diet.


    heard the words.


    Cha Cha paused for a moment.


    said slowly, "I didn''t make any announcements, so why can''t I eat snacks!"


    She joined the company for a year, a whole year.


    Except for a two-minute drama at the beginning, he has never filmed again.


    The whole person is like a salted fish lying in his apartment eating and drinking.


    The agent, Sister Zhao, doesn''t care about her.


    So, let her continue to salt fish!


    She is happy to be a salted fish.


    Anyway, she''s already a salted fish, so what else do you care about her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： I flirt with the actor (2)

    Chapter 658 Me and the actor tease each other (2)


    Xiao Xiao was stunned for a while.


    Staring at Cha Cha was a little dazed.


    That little face is pretty and charming, very good-looking, with delicate and beautiful facial features, and outstanding temperament. Even if it is put into the company''s artist pile, it can kill many people in seconds.


    Unfortunately, the company has been in a state of freezing.


    She is Chacha''s assistant recently.


    So I don''t know what happened in the past.


    What happened to make Sister Zhao cruelly hide people?


    Xu Xiaoxiao stared at her for too long.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Xiao Xiao, "What''s the matter? Do you want to eat my snacks? No, I won''t give it to you!"


    Xiao Xiao, "..."


    "I''m just curious, Sister Zhao, why are you hiding in the snow..." She asked hesitantly.


    After asking, I feel that it is not suitable.


    In case there is something she can''t know, in case it is a sad thing for Cha Cha...


    Xiao Xiao regretted it after asking.


    Chacha oohed, stuffed a small snack into his mouth without caring, took two bites, and said.


    "It seems like a year ago, he agreed to take me to dinner, but there was someone else at the dinner table.


    There was a man with dishonest hands, so I kicked him, and then the man was unlucky, his front teeth knocked off the chair..."


    Later, Sister Zhao was very angry, so she hid her and didn''t care about her.


    If it was someone else, he might be too anxious.


    For Cha Cha: Good, keep it up.


    Xiao Xiao sighed and comforted a few words.


    Suddenly.


    Chacha reminded, "Did you go to Ye Shiran to sign today? Remember to sign in for data and anti-black!"


    Xiao Xiao, "...Okay."


    As an assistant, her job is probably to find delicious food, find delicious food, explore delicious food... and then go to eat with Chacha.


    In addition, it is to watch Ye Shiran''s dynamics, report to Chacha at any time, and occasionally make data against blackmail.


    Xiaoxiao took her mobile phone and started browsing Weibo to see Ye Shiran''s latest news...


    Chacha put down small snacks.


    sighed silently.


    There was a bit of resentment on her pretty little face.


    She came to this small world when she was a teenager.


    Ye Shiran happened to be her neighbor. The two had been neighbors for almost a few years. She thought everything would go smoothly.


    childhood sweetheart, sweet love.


    Which would have thought.


    Ye Shiran suddenly disappeared from her world one day.


    At that time, she knew something happened to the Ye family.


    She wanted to help Ye Shiran.


    But Qiqi said that if she forcibly helped Ye Shiran, then Ye Shiran''s future destiny would be seriously changed because of her, even her career.


    There are some things that Ye Shiran has to experience.


    If she forcibly intervenes when she shouldn''t, it will destroy Ye Shiran''s luck.


    There may be more disasters in the future.


    No way, she can only wait.


    Later.


    When she sees Ye Shiran again.


    is already on the big screen.


    He entered the entertainment industry, and his first movie reached a very high level.


    A movie went viral all over the country and made a miracle at the box office. He was also selected as the best actor.


    Since then, Ye Shiran has become a legend.


    Beauty and strength coexist.


    The temperament is outstanding and excellent, and he is born to be a movie star.


    And she.


    also quietly followed into the entertainment industry.


    Signed with Star Entertainment. Originally, she had ambitions and vowed to be a good actress.


    Later she found out that she thought too much.


    In the current situation, she is still more suitable to be a salted fish.


    There is no drama or announcement, and she doesn''t want to get involved in the big dye vat of the entertainment industry too much.


    It''s pretty good now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： I tease each other with the actor (3)

    Chapter 659 Me and the actor tease each other (3)


    A quick bell rang.


    Chacha glanced at the caller ID and pressed answer.


    "Grandpa? Do you have anything to do with me?"


    she asked softly.


    The old man who heard her voice snorted in dissatisfaction, "Why, can''t I call you if it''s nothing?"


    Chacha, "I didn''t say that!"


    In fact, every time the old man called, she was used to it, so she asked directly what was the matter.


    Father, "Go home for dinner at night!"


    Cha Cha, "...good!" Pack up and go home for dinner.


    Before hanging up, the old man started muttering again.


    "Tell me about you, you don''t have a job at hand, what are you doing in your apartment all day? Come back to see more when you have time...


    Forget it, just move back in. "


    Seeing that the old man was talking more and more, Cha Cha silently put down his mobile phone, got up and walked into the room to change clothes.


    It''s not that she doesn''t go back to live.


    But the words of the old man...too many.


    The noise made her head hurt.


    Living alone in an apartment is very clean.


    Chacha told Xiaoxiao a few more words and left with the phone.


    When I went out, the old man''s words continued to come from the phone.


    Chacha, "...I''m going to drive. For safety''s sake, I''m going to hang up."


    Father, "..."


    Oh, it seems that there is still something to say, it is very important.


    But, forget it, anyway, when the catecha comes back, I see the same.


    *


    When Cha Cha returned to Yan''s house, there was a slight smile on his face.


    Until she entered the door and heard the old man''s laughter, she paused subconsciously in her footsteps, and then came a familiar and unfamiliar voice.


    She had heard this voice countless times on her phone.


    Emotional lines, or touching singing, or, indifferently answering reporters'' questions...


    Chacha whispered to Qiqi, "Qiqi, he''s here."


    Qiqi, [Hmph, come here, dog man, when you left, I left you and I depended on each other for life, and now it has appeared again and abused him! ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "...Did you read some strange novel?" Why does Qi Qi sound like Ye Shiran left his wife and children behind?


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    After Ye Shiran became an actor, he had to work hard, either joining the crew or running back and forth across the country. Occasionally, when he was free, he also visited Yan''s house a few times.


    It¡¯s just that every time he comes and leaves in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, the two have never met.


    It can also be said that sometimes, Cha Cha is avoiding him on purpose.


    Well, she admits she''s stingy.


    He left without a word at first, and when he disappeared, there was no news. Seeing him again was on a newly released movie.


    Is it possible that she is not allowed to be a little temperamental?


    Of course, besides that, she subconsciously felt that Ye Shiran might not like her.


    If you like her very much, you should be very reluctant to leave.


    She walked over slowly.


    Before walking to the sofa, the conversation between the old man and Ye Shiran came to an abrupt end, and the two of them looked at her in unison.


    Ye Shiran was not much different from what she saw on her phone.


    The only difference is probably the emotion in the eyes, which is a bit warmer than those in the photos.


    Oh, it looks better than the photo.


    She tilted her head and looked at it for a while.


    The old man coughed twice and reminded, "Chacha, come and see your brother Shiran, it''s so far away that you can''t see clearly!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： I flirt with the actor (4)

    Chapter 660 Me and the actor kiss each other (4)


    Chacha, "..." The old man undoubtedly helped.


    She walked over slowly, and under the expectant gaze of the old man, she chose the sofa farthest from Ye Shiran and sat down.


    Father, "..."


    He was about to open his mouth.


    heard Cha Cha softly say, "I have good eyes."


    The old man''s eyes were subtle, and he didn''t say anything. He got up and left with discernment, leaving the two of them alone time.


    He was very satisfied with Ye Shiran.


    However, whether or not he can become his grandson-in-law depends on fate.


    soon.


    Only Cha Cha and Ye Shiran were left in the living room.


    Cha Cha glanced blankly at Ye Shiran opposite, with delicate facial features, outstanding temperament, and high cold abstinence.


    When his eyes turned over, he was sullen and flirting.


    Tsk, no wonder there are so many fans.


    He was an actor as soon as he entered the circle.


    And she, as soon as she entered the circle, was hidden by Sister Zhao.


    Alas, the gap between people is really big.


    She shook her head, quite emotional.


    soon.


    She silently took out a small snack from her pocket, perhaps a little nervous.


    With a ?? clatter, the snack didn''t hold its firmness and fell on the carpet.


    Chacha blinked, his round eyes rolled around, and he picked up the snack with a calm expression. Well, the package was not torn, not dirty, and it was still edible!


    Ye Shiran looked at the little girl''s movements and broke the slightly awkward atmosphere, "Long time no see."


    A low voice sounded.


    Chacha hugged the small snack and looked up at him, "Oh, it didn''t take long."


    She looks at him on her phone every day.


    His face turned to ashes, she knew him.


    She didn''t dare to look at Ye Shiran''s eyes, she deliberately staggered a few points. Fans once said that Ye Shiran not only moved with her face, but her eyes were even more ruthless.


    No one could stand his gaze.


    Su broke his leg in minutes.


    Ye Shiran paused slightly.


    A faint gaze fell on her pretty face, and she quickly looked away again.


    "You signed the stars?" he asked.


    In the past few years, she has not contacted him.


    Every time he came to Yan''s house, he couldn''t see her.


    At first, he only thought that he was unlucky, and later, even if he was a fool, he could guess that she was avoiding him.


    My heart aches slightly.


    Chacha nodded, "Well, I signed Xingchen, did grandpa tell you?"


    Ye Shiran didn''t answer this question, and asked again, "Do you have any other plans at work?" He knew her situation.


    In the stars for a year, it is almost frozen.


    When he learned that she entered the entertainment industry, he was a little frightened.


    was afraid that some messy things would spread to her ears, and she was also afraid that she would encounter those things that she could not see.


    Later, when he found out that she was almost in the snow, he was more or less happy. Being hidden in the snow meant that she didn''t have to act or run notices, and these also meant that she had no chance to get in touch with those things.


    Chacha thought for a while, then shook his head, "I don''t have any other plans for the time being."


    She has no shortage of money anyway.


    In the years when Ye Shiran disappeared, she had nothing to do, so Qiqi asked her to invest and buy stocks.


    With the principal given by her grandfather, she doubled the money several times in one year, and grandpa was so happy that she could not wait to hold her to the sky.


    Hmm, skill? ability?


    nonexistent.


    Don''t ask, ask is good luck.


    The lucky gold card in her hand is very powerful.


    magnifies her luck perfectly.


    No matter how she invests in stocks, she will not lose money, but will only rise!


    This made her feel the power of the lucky gold card for the first time.


    Swear in secret, you must keep upgrading your lucky gold card! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： I flirt with the actor (5)

    Chapter 661 Me and the actor are teasing each other (5)


    Ye Shiran tried to make her words seem euphemistic.


    He said warmly, "If you need help, I can..."


    "No!" Cha Cha interrupted him quickly.


    looked a little excited, and shocked Ye Shiran.


    "I, I think I''m in a good state now, and I''m happy to be a salted fish."


    she explained.


    She didn''t want Ye Shiran to help her.


    This would make her look useless.


    Moreover, she is not short of money, and she is not too interested in acting. When she entered the entertainment industry, she was curious and wanted to see his work.


    Later found that it was not as fun as she imagined, and the excitement was over, so she didn''t feel anything anymore. She signed with Xingchen for two years, and there is still one year left. If Sister Zhao hides her for another year, she can leave quietly.


    To put it simply, she herself is not in the entertainment industry.


    Aiming at... at Ye Shiran.


    But, she found that she was too far from Ye Shiran.


    also gradually lost his mind.


    does not plan to enter the entertainment industry again.


    She has also been thinking about how to change her current state these days. Unexpectedly, Ye Shiran came to the door herself.


    broke the situation that the two had not seen each other for a long time.


    Ye Shiran raised his eyebrows and asked lightly, "Then why did you enter the entertainment industry? You sold yourself to Xingchen for two years?"


    Sharp eyes fell on Cha Cha''s face.


    The little face as white as jade is dyed a layer of pink, which looks delicious...


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Ye Shiran, and said softly, "I just want to see what the entertainment industry is like."


    She has to steady herself now.


    Can''t show flaws in front of him.


    If Ye Shiran knew that she entered the entertainment industry for his sake, and then she was hidden in the snow as soon as she entered the circle, and she herself hoped to continue to be hidden in the snow as a salted fish, she felt that her face was unnecessary.


    Who chases people like this?


    I don''t know how to persevere.


    What if ?? is hidden in the snow?


    You should continue to work hard to stand side by side with Ye Shiran! !


    This is a positive attitude.


    With such a lazy and laid-back attitude as hers, she doubted that anyone who listened to it would have to give her a name: She actually didn''t like Ye Shiran''s label very much.


    She doesn''t like that kind of chicken soup saying that if she likes someone, she has to work hard to keep up with someone''s footsteps.


    She is who she is, why should she become someone she doesn''t even know herself for the sake of the person she loves? Then lose yourself.


    is boring.


    Oh, I accidentally pulled away.


    After all, she entered the entertainment industry for Ye Shiran, but she would not become another person for Ye Shiran.


    Soon, Ye Shiran said.


    "Then you can''t see what the entertainment industry is like if you''ve been a salted fish..."


    Cha Cha was a little confused, "???"


    "You say it again?" Why do I think you''re looking for a fight?


    The little girl looked at him dumbfounded, as if she didn''t expect him to say such a thing.


    Ye Shiran continued, "Don''t get me wrong, I just think, if you want to see what the entertainment industry is like, I can show you."


    Chacha just wanted to say: No.


    Qiqi screamed in his ears.


    ¡¾Ahhhh! Although I really don''t want to remind you, I have to say, Chacha, you have to think carefully before answering this question. ¡¿


    If you reject Ye Shiran again.


    The relationship between the two is about to become rigid again.


    Cha Cha lowered his eyes and thought.


    Although Ye Shiran may not like her, she is still dissatisfied with Ye Shiran''s disappearance.


    But, she still likes him.


    OK, nod first and see what he wants to do.


    Now that the two have met, there are some things that she should put on the agenda.


    It is impossible to maintain the relationship of not meeting or speaking before, hey, she also has a task to do! Change the situation, start now!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： I flirt with the actor (6)

    Chapter 662 Me and the actor are teasing each other (6)


    Chacha looked at Ye Shiran softly, "Then how are you going to take me to see it?"


    The little girl looked at him with moist eyes.


    Ye Shiran raised his eyebrows and said mysteriously.


    "I can''t tell you yet."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I feel like you are kidding me.


    She snorted twice, holding the snack and didn''t look at her again.


    The two of them chatted a few times, seemingly absent-mindedly.


    When it was about dinner time, the old man came out of the study and ate with the two of them with a smile.


    After dinner.


    Cha Cha got up and went back to his apartment.


    Ye Shiran also has to leave.


    The old man seemed to remember something.


    "It''s very late, Chacha, since you have to go back, let Shiran take you there."


    Chacha tilted his head to look at Ye Shiran and asked him to deliver it. He seemed a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know if he was busy, but he should be busy?


    Before she could say anything, Ye Shiran nodded, "Okay."


    Cha Cha said again before he left, "Then grandpa, remember to have my car drive to my apartment."


    The old man ignored her and pretended not to hear.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She followed Ye Shiran into the car and reported an address.


    Ye Shiran''s speed is not fast, just right and stable.


    Cha Cha sat in the co-pilot and glanced at the neon bustling outside the car window from time to time.


    Suddenly.


    She stared at the car behind her in astonishment.


    Always feel that something is wrong.


    She tilted her head to look at Ye Shiran, "Do you think someone is following us?"


    Ye Shiran nodded, "Did you find out? You''re vigilant. It should be some paparazzi who came with you. Just sit tight and I''ll get rid of them."


    He originally wanted to get rid of the person, and he didn''t tell Cha Cha, for fear of scaring her, but she didn''t expect that she would find out so quickly.


    Cha Cha, "Mmmm."


    Ye Shiran quickened his speed and turned around twice to get rid of the person.


    This kind of thing seems to be handy.


    she sighed.


    It is estimated that Ye Shiran will be followed wherever he goes. This kind of life must be quite tiring, right? There''s no privacy at all, and he''s so adept at throwing off paparazzi.


    Probably often encountered.


    Seeing that Chacha didn''t speak, Ye Shiran slowed down his voice.


    "Did you scare you just now?"


    "No." It''s just a small matter, it won''t scare her.


    "As long as you''re not scared." Ye Shiran breathed a sigh of relief.


    His little girl is very soft and well-behaved. In his opinion, this kind of thing will startle her.


    When Ye Shiran sent people to the apartment, Chacha was about to get off the car when he grabbed his wrist.


    "Wait a minute." He looked a little solemn.


    Cha Cha looked at him blankly, not knowing what happened.


    Then she saw Ye Shiran took off her coat and put it over her head.


    It was pitch black all of a sudden, only Ye Shiran''s gentle voice sounded, "Don''t move, I''ll take you out of the car." After the words fell, Cha Cha heard Ye Shiran''s door opening in a trance.


    Soon, the door on her passenger side was opened.


    Strong hands hugged her down.


    She fell into a warm embrace, does it seem like a good feeling?


    "..." is just a little boring.


    She reached out to rip the clothes off her head.


    As soon as he made a move, he heard Ye Shiran''s voice, "Be good, someone is taking pictures, if you take off your clothes, your face will be photographed."


    Cha Cha took a pause, and silently arched into his arms again.


    Ye Shiran''s lips were full of smiles.


    He held Chacha, took her key card all the way to her apartment, and then put the person firmly on the sofa.


    Ye Shiran removed the clothes covering his little head.


    revealed a small furry head, and that pretty little face, perhaps stuffed with clothes, his fair little face was full of blushes, and those wet, dazed eyes made his heart itch even more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： I flirt with the actor (7)

    Chapter 663 Me and the actor are teasing each other (7)


    Ye Shiran explained the general situation to Chacha.


    He thought he got rid of the paparazzi.


    I didn¡¯t expect there to be another wave of people.


    But he found out earlier and covered her little head with clothes. He could be sure that those people didn''t pat her face.


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Ye Shiran''s cell phone rang a rapid ringtone.


    He glanced.


    Oh, it''s from the agent Chime.


    As soon as the call was connected, a male voice came, "You were filmed, do you know? Who is that girl in your arms?"


    Wan Qing didn''t expect it, in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Shiran made a big deal for him.


    "I know I was filmed, nothing else, don''t bother me."


    The faint voice fell, and the slender fingers hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Wan Chi, "..."


    What are you...


    Believe it or not, I will kill you and fight with you!


    Oh, wait.


    Nothing else to bother him?


    Why does it feel strange to say this?


    Wan Qing stared at the photos on the hot search for a while.


    Tsk, shouldn''t Ye Shiran be kidnapping a little girl? What a beast!


    On the other side, Chacha took out her mobile phone, and Xiaoxiao had frantically sent her a message on WeChat.


    "Ah ah ah! Cha Cha, Ye Shiran hugged a girl!"


    "It''s blown up! Weibo is blown up!"


    "Who is the one who is holding Ye Shiran!"


    "Hey, Chacha, don''t you think about it?"


    "Hey, I found out that the place where Ye Shiran was photographed seems to be near your apartment!"


    "Chacha, why are you ignoring me? You won''t be stimulated and can''t think about it, right?"


    "Should I go see you now?"


    ¡­


    Cha Cha stared blankly at a series of messages from Xiao Xiao, for fear that Xiao Xiao would run over now, so she hurriedly replied to her.


    "I''m fine, don''t come here."


    Xiao Xiao stared at the simple reply, a little worried.


    After all, she felt that her family Chacha should be a fan of Ye Shiran.


    Now Ye Shiran hugged a girl late at night, and the fans were already crying.


    Not to mention, sometimes it''s weird.


    For example, when Chacha krypton gold buys Ye Shiran magazines and endorsements.


    often buys a lot of them, and it clearly states that the money is not bad, but after buying them, she will throw the things in other places. There is never any magazines or related brands related to Ye Shiran in the apartment.


    Chacha followed the information revealed by Xiaoxiao and clicked on Weibo to take a look.


    Then she saw that Ye Shiran was on the hot search, and there was a word ''explosive'' after the hot search.


    The fans cried and criticized.


    Prevent Kuroko from taking the opportunity to spread rumors about Heiye Shiran.


    As Ye Shiran said, she didn''t take a picture of her face, but she seemed to cause him a lot of trouble.


    She tilted her head to look at Ye Shiran who just finished the phone call.


    "Am I causing you trouble? Isn''t it easy to handle hot searches?"


    The little girl lowered her head and looked dizzy.


    She forgot, she is not like him.


    She has no attention, so it doesn''t matter what she does.


    But Ye Shiran is different.


    There are fans, traffic and popularity...


    Always pay attention.


    Ye Shiran walked over and rubbed her little head, "It''s just a small matter, don''t worry about it, but I may have to sleep with you tonight, and there are still people squatting outside the community."


    Cha Cha nodded and immediately got up to clean up the second bedroom.


    She knew what he meant.


    If you go out now, you will definitely be photographed again.


    The little girl was running back and forth in the apartment with her short legs. She was so busy that Ye Shiran was a little on fire.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： I tease each other with the actor (8)

    Chapter 664 Me and the actor are teasing each other (8)


    Chacha finished tidying up the room, and ran up to Ye Shiran, softly.


    "The room is packed, you can make do with one night first."


    Ye Shiran nodded, "I''ve caused you trouble."


    Chacha shook his head quickly.


    "If Grandpa asked you to send me back, this would not have happened."


    The little girl''s round eyes gleamed.


    Soft as hell.


    obviously took the blame on herself.


    Ye Shiran looked at her and said warmly, "Can I take a bath here?"


    Cha Cha nodded, "Of course."


    The moment the little girl lowered her eyes, she didn''t notice the smile that flashed in the man''s eyes.


    Ye Shiran turned around and entered the bathroom.


    However, the fragrance on his body never dissipated around her for a long time.


    Chacha inexplicably felt his heart beat a little faster, and his face became hot.


    She patted her chest and sat on the sofa, "Qiqi, why am I so nervous?" It wasn''t the first time we met.


    Qiqi, [I don''t know about this either. ¡¿


    Chacha your own reaction, how would I know?


    Anyway, there is no problem with the body.


    Qiqi sighed.


    I don''t know who is the routine in the end.


    after awhile.


    The bathroom door rang.


    Cha Cha subconsciously turned around.


    Then I saw that the man was only wearing a bath towel, and the naughty drops of water fell from his hair down his cheeks, all the way down to his collarbone...


    Chacha swallowed unconsciously.


    whispered a few times, as if counting his abdominal muscles.


    Well, you have a great body.


    Qiqi, [...] Unexpectedly, Ye Shiran used the handsome man''s trick as soon as he came up.


    This is so special, who can stand it?


    A deep voice sounded in Cha Cha''s ear, "Have you counted how many abdominal muscles you have?"


    Cha Cha''s face flushed red, she turned her head and retorted with a guilty conscience.


    "No, no counting your abs..."


    Well, the abdominal muscles were directly caught.


    shameful.


    Ye Shiran was quite satisfied with her reaction, and took two more steps in front of her. His long, slender hand took the fair little hand and put it on his abdominal muscles.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to count."


    Chacha looked back at Ye Shiran in shock, "..."


    Do you know what you are doing?


    Why are you so flirtatious!


    Do you know that there is a price to be paid for being sultry!


    Emotion flashed in his round eyes, and after three seconds, Cha Cha pushed him away, ran back to his room, and crawled onto his bed.


    ''s little face was buried in the pillow, leaving only the little furry head exposed.


    Qiqi, [¡­] It¡¯s really embarrassing.


    has no face to look at.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Chacha faintly heard a low voice with a smile.


    "I went to rest, see you tomorrow."


    Ye Shiran turned around and entered the second bedroom.


    The little girl cleaned up for him by herself, it must be great.


    However, the little girl seems to be a little timid, and may have scared her just now.


    Next time, be more euphemistic, not so straightforward.


    It took a while.


    Cha Cha raised his head from the pillow.


    "Qiqi, is he teasing me?"


    Qiqi, [It should be. ¡¿


    "Oh, but, shouldn''t I be the one to flirt with him?" She tilted her head and thought, Ye Shiran didn''t like her, so she went to flirt with Ye Shiran.


    Now comes the problem.


    Ye Shiran teased her, what about her? Are you still teasing?


    Qiqi, [Of course, continue to tease! Why change the original plan because of Ye Shi? ¡¿


    Chacha, "That''s the truth."


    is that something is not quite right.


    Forget it, I don¡¯t want to.


    Go to take a bath first and then go to bed. If you have something to do, think about it tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： I flirt with the actor (9)

    Chapter 665 Me and the actor are teasing each other (9)


    When Cha Cha woke up the next day, he was still a little confused.


    Ye Shiran slept in her apartment for one night?


    Well.


    may have been watching him through the screen all the time.


    Now that the sudden change is so great that he appears in person, she always feels so unreal.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Cha Cha got up in pajamas and opened the door.


    Ye Shiran was standing in front of her bedroom door.


    There is still only a bath towel around him, exactly the same as last night.


    Cha Cha rubbed his eyes subconsciously, oh, not dreaming. Then why didn''t he change clothes?


    Xu Shi realized her doubts, and Ye Shiran explained, "I fell asleep after taking a shower last night and forgot to wash my clothes. I have already called someone to deliver my clothes to me. It should be there later. Please open the door for him, it''s inconvenient for me to do this."


    Chacha nodded, "Okay."


    When she finished washing, the doorbell rang.


    She walked over and opened the door.


    When the other party saw her, he was obviously taken aback.


    Such a delicate little girl, obedient and soft.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, "Are you sending clothes to Ye Shiran?"


    "Yes." Wan Qing walked in.


    couldn''t help sighing silently in his heart.


    He suspected that Ye Shiran used improper means to kidnap the little girl.


    Chacha closed the door, thinking of letting Wanqing send it, but also thinking that Ye Shiran said before that it was inconvenient to see people.


    Thinking that she didn''t want people to see him wearing a bath towel, she naturally took the clothes from Wanqing, and then went into the second bedroom to deliver the clothes.


    The moment the door was opened.


    Wan Qing glanced at him inadvertently.


    Immediately, my mood was extremely complicated.


    He clicked his tongue twice.


    is indeed a beast.


    actually really started on the little girl.


    The little girl looks very cute and cute.


    Wan Qing couldn''t help asking.


    "Little cute, how did you get deceived by Ye Xiran...Ah, I''m wrong, how did you and Ye Xiran know each other?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and thought for a while, then said softly, "I won''t tell you." There was a bit of vigilance in his black and white eyes.


    Wan Chi naturally noticed, "..."


    "Do I look like a bad guy?" He was hurt.


    Chacha didn''t answer him.


    Ye Shiran had already walked out of the room and gave Wan Qing a cool look, "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Wan Chi, "???"


    I really think you don''t want me if you have a cutie!


    He snorted, turned his head and sat on the sofa, "I have other things to tell you, it''s very important." I don''t know what he was thinking about when he woke up so early, sigh, he worked so hard to deliver clothes, but he was still caught by these two people despise.


    "Say it."


    Ye Shiran said coldly, obviously not so patient with him.


    On the other hand, Cha Cha, who was next to him, was taken aback for a moment.


    Well, it turns out that Ye Shiran was also very handsome when he was cold.


    Seeing the two of them talking, she turned around and went back to her room.


    Seventy-seven, ¡¾. . . ¡¿I think my host is fascinated by the handsome man of the dog man.


    Wanqing turned on the phone.


    gave Ye Shiran a look at the hot search.


    "Your hot search last night was suppressed by me.


    And when I opened my eyes this morning, this 18th thread appeared, wearing the exact same dress as the little girl in the photo you took. "


    After saying this, Wan Qing turned to look at Cha Cha again.


    Oh, by coincidence, this eighteen line is similar in shape to this little cutie.


    "Then?" Ye Shiran''s voice became colder.


    Wan Qing, "Then the 18th line found the marketing account to get overwhelming popularity. By the way, she is a star like us, and her agent is Zhao Rui."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： I flirt with the actor (10)

    Chapter 666 Me and the actor tease each other (10)


    Now in the stars, Ye Shiran''s status belongs to the top.


    Originally, this trivial matter did not need to be told to Ye Siran.


    But he remembered that Ye Shiran had mentioned it to him before.


    If someday Zhao Rui''s people leave behind any clues, you must pay more attention.


    Yes, he was not in a hurry.


    Ye Shiran sat on the sofa and said solemnly, "Zhao Rui would not do such a stupid thing."


    The heat rubbed against him Ye Shiran?


    I''m afraid that the brain is not working well.


    Wanqing nodded, "Yes, it should be the eighteenth line who acted as a demon and was restless."


    Tsk, I want fire.


    It''s a pity that he''s not very smart, I''m afraid that his brain will be kicked by a donkey.


    "What do you think should be done?"


    Wanqing asked.


    Zhao Rui, that woman is stingy and ruthless, and her methods are also ruthless.


    However, in the past few years when he was by Ye Shiran''s side, his worth has also risen, so when Zhao Rui saw him, he had to take a detour.


    Even if this 18th line was really resolved, Zhao Rui didn''t dare to say anything more, and he had to apologize.


    Ye Shiran chuckled, this eighteenth line came quite timely.


    "Don''t rush to deal with it, it''s just the same paragraph, no one will believe it, you wait for Zhao Rui to apologize to you and ask her for compensation, just say that you have nothing to do recently, and you want to bring another artist."


    Wan Qing was stunned for a while.


    didn''t realize what Ye Shiran meant.


    "You want to fire me?"


    After so many years of relationship, if you say no, then don¡¯t? Let me take someone else?


    Who doesn''t know that in the past few years, Ye Shiran is the only artist under him, and some people want to put people into his hands, but they are all rejected by him.


    Now, he asked Zhao Rui for an artist?


    What''s the matter...


    Wan Qing covered his heart and cursed bitterly.


    "Ye Shiran, I follow you in the wind and rain, you..."


    "Okay." Ye Shiran interrupted him.


    With a headache, he raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, "Chacha is an artist in Zhao Rui''s hands, signed in her hand for two years, and was hidden by Zhao Ruixue for a year, I want you to ask for Chacha back, understand what I mean? ?"


    Immediately afterwards, he handed him the information about Chacha.


    Wan Qing was stunned for a few seconds.


    quickly realized a problem.


    He turned his head and pointed to the master bedroom, his face full of disbelief, "That little cutie is an artist from Zhao Rui???"


    "Hmm." Ye Shiran''s voice was fine.


    soon.


    Wan Qing had a bit of surprise on his face.


    He smiled happily.


    "Zhao Rui''s brain has also been kicked by a donkey! How can such a good seedling be able to hold a line, and actually hide people?"


    Damn, he was wrong, not only the 18th line under Zhao Rui''s hands is stupid, Zhao Rui also has a hole in his head.


    Ye Shiran gave him a cool look.


    "Don''t hit her, ask her to be my assistant."


    The smile on Wanqing''s face solidified.


    for a long time.


    He got up and left cursing.


    Damn, beast!


    Shui Lingling''s little cutie was kidnapped to be Ye Shiran''s assistant?


    Shameless.


    That thought is simply too obvious.


    Wan Qing is not a fool, he has long since become a human being.


    Ye Shiran''s words have another meaning besides not wanting people to be involved in the entertainment industry.


    If you ask Zhao Rui for someone, maybe all the artists under Zhao Rui want to come to him.


    However, if he said he wanted someone to be Ye Shiran¡¯s assistant.


    Naturally, no one is willing to give up being a star and run over to be a little assistant.


    And Zhao Rui will also choose one of the most unloved artists for him.


    In Zhao Rui''s hands, the most unloved thing is the cuteness of Ye Shiran''s family.


    Hey, this counts.


    Tsk tsk, he couldn''t help sighing, Ye Shiran was really a wolf in human skin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： I tease each other with the actor (11)

    Chapter 667 Me and the actor tease each other (11)


    at the same time.


    Star Entertainment.


    Zhao Rui threw a lot of things in the office.


    Nie Shuang stood aside, shivering.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Zhao, I was just fascinated by ghosts."


    She doesn''t understand, why don''t you just rub the heat? Is Sister Zhao so angry? But looking at Sister Zhao''s anger, she could only apologize first and admit her mistake.


    Zhao Rui sneered.


    "Have you ever thought that I''m your manager before you do anything? Do you have no idea how much I''ve spent on you? Since I said I want to support you, you can wait with peace of mind.


    Also, did you know that I just gave you a chance to cooperate with Ye Shiran, but you turned around and made such a mess for me?


    Do you think you are smart? It''s just the same style, who can''t see that you''re rubbing off on the heat? I''m not afraid of being torn apart by his fans..."


    Nie Shuang stood there dumbfounded.


    A chance to cooperate with Ye Shiran?


    That must be the best resource!


    Before she could laugh, she thought of the stupid thing she had done.


    is over.


    Everyone in the circle knows that Ye Shiran can tolerate the heat, but he hates this kind of scandal the most.


    And when she was in the heat, she thought that it was impossible to cooperate with Ye Shiran anyway, so she might as well take the opportunity to rub it.


    I will issue an apology statement at that time to solve it perfectly.


    Now it''s better.


    Zhao Rui told her that she and Ye Shiran were likely to cooperate.


    Isn''t it that you personally took away this opportunity for cooperation? If such a thing happened, Ye Shiran would definitely not cooperate with her.


    Nie Shuang''s face changed, and tears fell.


    "Sister Zhao, I was wrong, Sister Zhao, please forgive me..."


    Zhao Rui glanced at her, "What''s the use of me forgiving you? Ye Shiran just doesn''t care."


    Nie Shuang''s face was pale, and she didn''t know what to do.


    for a long time.


    Zhao Rui sighed.


    "Forget it, go apologize first."


    If Nie Shuang can withstand this, she will continue to support her in the future. If she can''t, she has no choice but to change someone.


    Nie Shuang looks good and has strong plasticity.


    Many people like this one of hers, the natural sweetness is different from the sweetness that is disguised.


    And I am obedient and ambitious.


    can also throw it out.


    But now it seems that too much ambition is not a good thing, it still needs to be tempered.


    As soon as Zhao Rui stepped out of the office, he saw Wan Qinghei''s face walking into the company.


    She was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly stepped forward to make a smile.


    Wan Qing glanced at her, then looked at Nie Shuang, the eighteenth line behind her.


    "Just right, I was looking for you."


    Zhao Rui groaned in her heart, "..."


    I know that it is not easy to solve this time.


    However, fortunately Ye Shiran didn''t come, maybe there is still hope.


    The two entered the office and talked for about an hour.


    Wanqing walked out refreshed.


    Tsk, perfect job done.


    To deal with Zhao Rui, you must put on a black face and take the initiative in your own hands.


    Not only did he get the little cute contract, he also made Zhao Rui feel like he was getting a big deal.


    After Wanqing left.


    Nie Shuang looked at Zhao Rui dazedly, "Is this a solution?"


    Zhao Rui, "Almost."


    "Oh, let the artist under my hand be Ye Shiran''s assistant? It really takes my face away. However, Yan Cha is not an important person, so it''s okay to send it out."


    Be a little assistant when you are a little assistant.


    can only be considered unlucky for Yan Cha.


    It is not a loss to take a Yan Cha that has been hidden by her for a year, and keep a highly malleable Nie Shuang.


    Nie Shuang also sighed in relief.


    During this time, her heart was up and down, up and down.


    Now it''s finally settled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： I flirt with the actor (12)

    Chapter 668 Me and the actor tease each other (12)


    night.


    Chacha looked at the contract sent by Wanqing and was a little confused.


    "I will be your artist in the future? What about Sister Zhao?"


    Wanqing, "Oh, Sister Zhao sold you to me... It''s time for our family."


    My God, scared him to death.


    He suspected that if he hadn''t added that half sentence, he would have been killed by Ye Shiran''s cold gaze.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Ye Shiran.


    He stayed with her for a day.


    Nor go to work.


    As a result, she was so frightened at night.


    The little girl lowered her head and rolled her round eyes.


    "Actually, I still like Sister Zhao very much. Sister Zhao hid me for a year, and I still have a basic salary. I can eat, drink, and be a salted fish happily..."


    So, can you keep hiding me?


    Cha Cha blinked, her moist eyes looking at Ye Shiran eagerly.


    Seeking snow.


    Wan Qing''s heart twitched.


    I suddenly felt that I was lucky that I didn''t take her with me.


    Otherwise, the state of her salted fish might make him mad.


    Tsk, if Zhao Rui knew that the little girl was happy to be hidden in the snow, she didn''t know what her face would look like.


    Ye Shiran walked over and rubbed her little head.


    "Follow me, and you can continue to be a salted fish."


    Chacha, "!!!" Okay, okay.


    but.


    "Why did Sister Zhao sell me to you?" She was still a little confused about this question.


    Ye Shiran raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t Zhao Rui tell you?"


    "I haven''t notified me yet." As soon as the voice fell, the phone rang, and Zhao Rui called.


    Ye Shiran glanced down and handed the phone to Wanqing, motioning him to go to the balcony to answer the phone.


    Ye Shiran, "Didn''t I say I wanted to show you the entertainment industry? Would you like to follow me in the future?" When he said this, he wasn''t sure.


    He was afraid that she would refuse.


    He knew what he was doing was abominable.


    But there was no way, he endured it for so many years.


    Now, no matter what, keep people by his side.


    Chacha nodded obediently, "Okay."


    It''s good to be a salted fish by Ye Shiran''s side.


    And you can stare at him from a close distance, maybe you can cultivate some feelings.


    is better than looking at his photos on her phone by herself.


    Qiqi, [...I thought you would refuse Chacha. ¡¿


    Chacha shook his head.


    Before he disappeared, she felt he didn''t like her.


    So, when he went to see his grandfather at Yan''s house, she deliberately hid.


    Now gives her a ready opportunity.


    If she refuses again, then she is a fool.


    Wanqing returned the phone to Cha Cha after the call, and then asked, "It''s getting late, I should go too, do you want to be together now?"


    As soon as ?? said this, Wanqing regretted it.


    He could keenly perceive the coldness on Ye Shiran''s body.


    ahem.


    Shouldn''t you still be thinking about staying here with Cutie?


    That is too unhuman.


    followed.


    He heard that Ye Shiran, who was not a human, was coaxing Little Cutie.


    Ye Shiran looked at Chacha seriously.


    "I may need to live with you for a few days. Wanqing told people that I entered the apartment because I have a house here, so I need you to cooperate with me and make the illusion that I do have a house here. "


    Chacha doesn''t quite understand the entertainment industry.


    nodded dumbly, "It''s fine, anyway, my house is big."


    Wan Chi, "..." Hehe, where''s the face?


    If there is a problem with this logic, can you say it? Isn''t it just because the little girl doesn''t understand this?


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Yingdi is carrying a little girl into the apartment?


    Why are you staying here for a few days, obviously to tell others that you are living with a little girl here.


    also really creates an illusion.


    It''s just the illusion that you are together...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： I flirt with the actor (13)

    Chapter 669 Me and the actor tease each other (13)


    under threat of wages.


    Wan Qing silently turned his head and left, pretending to know nothing.


    Before ?? walked out of the apartment, he explained the coffee table again.


    Ask her to go to the company tomorrow for the final process, and just go to Zhao Rui to sign.


    Ye Shiran got his wish and stayed in Chacha''s apartment and obtained the qualification for short-term residence.


    night.


    Chacha nest on the bed.


    I began to ponder in my heart that my recent affairs felt so smooth.


    In the future, we must continue to work hard and try to turn Ye Shiran back as soon as possible.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    was sent by the little assistant Xiao Xiao.


    Cha Cha yawned and sent a message back to Xiao Xiao: You don''t come to my apartment recently, I have something to do, so I''ll give you a holiday.


    After replying to the message, Cha Cha put down her phone and rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    Xiao Xiao, "..." is on vacation again?


    Well, she likes this paid vacation life.


    *


    the next day.


    Chacha just opened his eyes and smelled the aroma.


    She followed the smell and walked out of the room to the kitchen, and then she saw Ye Shiran making breakfast.


    She was stunned, "You still cook?"


    Ye Shiran nodded, "Yes, go and wash up."


    Cha Cha happily went to wash up.


    Ye Shiran knows how to cook, so these few days, can she eat breakfast made by him?


    Oh yes, there are also lunch and dinner.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    He lives with you, and you actually want to let them cook three meals a day?


    is good, keep it up.


    Ye Shiran finished making breakfast and set it up.


    After thinking about it, I took a picture with my phone.


    and then posted it on Weibo.


    Wanqing said that more benefits should be given to fans.


    Occasionally take pictures or something.


    He just finished posting the photo, and within half a minute, Wan Qing called.


    "Ancestor, I asked you to send welfare, but I didn''t let you send bombs!"


    Ye Shiran, "I make breakfast by myself and then take pictures, isn''t it a benefit?"


    Wan Qing, "...If you only set up one set of tableware, it''s definitely a benefit, but if you set up two sets of tableware, your fans are all guessing which goblin you are with!!"


    The fans are about to explode, okay?


    Ye Shiran frowned, "Isn''t this a very simple question? Of course it''s the little girl I hugged last time. It''s so simple, I can''t guess it?"


    Wan Qing, "..." I have a heart attack!


    I''m furious.


    What do you like.


    I don''t care!


    Wanqing was so angry that he hung up on the spot.


    Is this the same question? ? ? ?


    Is it is it?


    Look at it, it will be on the hot search later!


    Ten minutes later.


    Ye Shiran is on the hot search again.


    #Ye Shiran''s love#


    #The mysterious girl being hugged#


    #Suspected cohabitation#


    ¡­


    Wan Qing took a look and threw away the phone, he was afraid that he would be really **** off.


    He held his forehead, full of helplessness.


    In addition, he also answered a lot of phone calls, all asking him about Ye Shiran''s situation, whether he was really in love, and who the little girl he was holding that day was.


    Wanqing looked at the tufts of hair that he had fallen out, and suddenly had a feeling of wanting to run away.


    This mess, he really doesn''t want to clean it up.


    After a few minutes.


    There is an extra amount of money in Wanqing''s mobile phone.


    comes from Ye Shiran.


    The ?? remark also has only two simple words: bonus.


    Wan Qing, "..." Okay, I''ll clean up the mess.


    Money makes me happy!


    Please throw money at me happily.


    What happened on the Internet, Chacha did not know.


    She only thought that Ye Shiran''s breakfast suits her very well.


    After breakfast.


    She carried her mobile phone and planned to go to the company for the last process.


    Ye Shiran got up at the right time, "I''ll see you off. It just so happens that I have something to do with the company."


    Chacha didn''t think much, nodded and said, "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： I tease each other with the actor (14)

    Chapter 670 Me and the actor are teasing each other (14)


    Cha Cha left the apartment and remembered something very important.


    She turned her head and hurriedly reached out to take off Ye Shiran''s coat.


    After a long time of grilling, it didn''t come off.


    The little girl rammed directly into Ye Shiran''s arms in frustration.


    Leng drilled the little fluffy head into his arms, and didn''t forget to pull the coat on his body with both hands, so that the whole little head was not exposed at all.


    Ye Shiran quickly reacted to her actions, and her eyes were full of smiles.


    He raised his hand and clasped her slender waist, bowed his head and said warmly, "Chacha must hide in my arms, otherwise people will be photographed, and it will be very troublesome to be photographed on the face."


    Chacha nodded, "Mmmm." The soft voice was muffled.


    Ye Shiran didn''t think there was any problem with teasing the little girl.


    He half-armed her and led her out of the apartment in a strange posture.


    It wasn''t until he got into the car that Chacha got out of his arms and sat in the back.


    She patted her chest, looking nervously out of danger.


    got in the car, and when she saw that there was another person in the car, she was stunned and looked at Ye Shiran in astonishment.


    Ye Shiran, "He is my assistant Xiao Zhang."


    Cha Cha, "Mmmm."


    Xiao Zhang started the car very sharply and left.


    Cha Cha glanced through the car window, then turned to ask Ye Shiran, "Should you not have my face photographed?"


    Ye Shiran smiled.


    so cute.


    "You react very quickly. If this happens next time, remember to react in a short time like today."


    His little cutie didn''t realize a problem at all.


    Covering his face and cuddling in his arms would also be bloody.


    But the difference from not covering her face is that no one can recognize her.


    And he wouldn''t expose her face to fans so quickly.


    Of course he won''t hide his love affair.


    Provided that¡­¡­


    He hasn''t caught up with anyone yet.


    The day ?? chased people down was when he publicly showed off his girlfriend.


    Chacha nodded obediently.


    Actually, she wanted to ask something.


    Why didn''t the two of them go away separately?


    He didn''t mention this suggestion, she pondered, she should ask the next time something happens.


    Wanqing just finished the breakfast thing.


    Who knows the next second.


    Ye Shiran was photographed again.


    Oh, the cute looking cute was held in Ye Shiran''s arms, like a quail, with her head tightly covered.


    Wan Qing almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    What''s the matter, is it the face you want to cover?


    It''s her!


    If we say that it was an accident when I was photographed for the first time at the gate of the community.


    Then this time, Ye Shiran has been planning for a long time! ! !


    Who makes one mistake twice?


    When you were filming before, didn¡¯t you know how to avoid scandals?


    It''s better now, and automatically send the scandal out.


    Forget it, let¡¯s beat the relationship directly!


    He didn''t want to say anything.


    In the current situation, even if his PR speed can solve Ye Shiran''s matter, maybe next time, Ye Shiran will directly reveal his relationship.


    No matter how powerful the PR team is, they can''t resist the big bosses who act like monsters every day.


    Tsk, I suddenly felt that in this situation, Ye Xiran is no different from an open relationship.


    HD photos, accompanied by HD videos.


    is almost a certainty.


    Moreover, he couldn''t even clarify, so he had to not respond.


    In this case, who would believe it if the two of them are okay?


    Wanqing was depressed.


    After being depressed, he silently closed himself.


    The bonus he didn''t want either.


    Unless Ye Shiran doubled the bonus for him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： I flirt with the actor (15)

    Chapter 671 Me and the Best Actor (15)


    Another ten minutes passed.


    Wanqing found that things were more serious than he thought.


    There are some big fans who directly Aite him and ask him to give an explanation. As an agent, he only brought Ye Shiran as an artist, and fans all know this.


    Basically, many times, when there is a major event or scandal, he will go online and give a statement.


    And this time, Wan Qing, who was thinking about pretending to be silent, "..." seems to be unable to escape. I didn''t explain what happened last time, so I won''t talk about the situation this time.


    He suspected that he would be torn apart by Ye Shiran''s fans.


    In the past, if there was a scandal and someone was rubbing off the heat, he could directly refute the rumor and slap his face, but now, that little girl is really the person Ye Xiran wants to kidnap.


    He can''t slap in the face, and he can''t respond.


    had to talk to Ye Shiran silently.


    Ye Shiran said lightly: Oh, I see, I have my own plans.


    Wan Chi, "..."


    When she arrived at the company''s parking lot, Cha Cha got out of the car first. She waved to Ye Shiran and hurriedly entered the company.


    Zhao Rui''s eyes flashed a little when she saw her.


    I haven''t seen it for a while, and it seems to be more delicate.


    The little girl has fair skin, a natural beauty, delicate and well-behaved, she can indeed be cultivated well, and her foundation is much stronger than Nie Shuang.


    pity.


    The little girl has a bad temper.


    is also not very obedient and does not know how to restrain himself.


    Originally hid her, just wanted to make Yan Cha suffer a little bit, but who knows, this little girl can bear it, but she hasn''t taken the initiative to find her for a year.


    I was bumped into by her a few times, only then did I realize that the little girl really had no self-consciousness at all and was overeating... I just turned her head away angrily.


    Forget it, it¡¯s all past.


    Now, the little girl''s contract has been handed over to Wanqing, and it will have nothing to do with her in the future.


    As for what it will be like to be an assistant, it has nothing to do with her.


    She took out a contract and said in a low voice, "Sign your name here, you can do whatever Wanqing asks you to do in the future, and I''m no longer your agent."


    Cha Cha, "Hmm."


    She bowed her head and signed her name.


    Before leaving, Cha Cha looked back at Zhao Rui and said softly, "Thank you for this year!"


    The little girl looked serious, not sarcastic at all.


    Hearing this, Zhao Rui smiled in astonishment, "Thank me for what? Thank me for hiding you for a year?" A year is very important to an artist.


    It''s only a few years of the best years, but wasted a year with her? Thank her for this?


    If it was someone else, she would have torn apart with her long ago.


    Cha Cha nodded solemnly, "Yeah! I''ve been refrigerated for a year, and I''m paid my salary, thank you." In this way, she has spent a year in the company for free.


    Although the basic salary is not much, you can also buy a lot of small snacks.


    Cha Cha turned around and left.


    Leave Zhao Rui standing in the same place with a confused face.


    "..." Such a silly little girl, why didn''t she coax her well?


    Cha Cha walked out of Zhao Rui''s office, and just took two steps before bumping into someone.


    Coincidentally.


    Nie Cream.


    Chacha has a deep memory of Nie Shuang.


    Because the first meeting in the company was very unpleasant.


    Nie Shuang bumped her.


    also knocked her small snack to the ground.


    And then he also pretended to apologize to her.


    Nie Shuang had a wicked smile in his eyes.


    Especially when Nie Shuang helped her up, she deliberately pinched her.


    It hurts a lot.


    She was angry and unhappy.


    So, in front of many people, he kicked Nie Shuang to the ground.


    From then on, the beams of the two were forged.


    Later, because she was hidden in the snow, she didn''t come to the company very much, so naturally she never met Nie Shuang again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： I flirt with the actor (16)

    Chapter 672 Me and the actor are teasing each other (16)


    There is a saying that is good.


    The enemy met, and he was very jealous.


    Nie Shuang''s face changed immediately after seeing Chacha.


    "Yan Cha? It''s really been a long time." She made no secret of sarcasm.


    She doesn''t like Yan Cha. From the first time they met, she didn''t like it very much. That kind of disgust radiated from her bones.


    She and Yan Cha are two different kinds of people. Yan Cha knew that she was well-raised at first glance. The little girl was innocent and cute, and obviously she had not suffered social cruelty.


    Unlike her, she rolls and crawls.


    has seen many things.


    In addition to disgust for Yan Cha, she is more jealous from the heart...


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, starting today, Yan Cha is Ye Shiran''s little assistant.


    And she will work with Ye Shiran.


    After she becomes popular.


    Yan Cha is still Ye Shiran''s assistant.


    Tsk, she began to wait impatiently for this to happen.


    Chacha was too lazy to deal with Nie Shuang.


    She made an appointment with Ye Shiran to meet in the parking lot, so he couldn''t wait too long.


    Seeing her leaving, Nie Shuang''s face changed slightly, "Yan Cha, when I first saw you, I thought you would be angry, but now it seems that you have no chance.


    First, he was kept in the snow for a year, and for the remaining year he was to be an assistant by Ye Shiran''s side. It is estimated that he would not have the chance to act and receive the announcement. Tsk, it''s really miserable.


    Oh, no.


    is wrong, you didn''t announce it or film it. Therefore, it is better to change careers as early as possible, and plan more for the future, so as to save enough food in the future. "


    The mocking smile was particularly harsh.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and thought for a while, then said softly, "Thank you for reminding me, goodbye."


    dropped six words, and Chacha head disappeared in front of Nie Shuang without looking back.


    Nie Shuang only felt that he had punched cotton.


    The whole person is even more angry.


    Why ignore her? Why don''t you argue with her?


    Like this, it''s like she never took her seriously!


    When Chacha walked to the parking lot.


    Ye Shiran was already waiting in the car.


    Xiao Zhang took a curious look.


    He didn''t understand.


    Obviously, the script can be sent to someone casually, but Brother Ye has to come over in person.


    I have never seen him take other scripts so seriously.


    Ye Shiran held the phone and glanced at the little girl who was walking in his direction.


    With a smile on his lips, he posted the edited Weibo.


    Ye Shiran: I''m not in love, I''m still chasing her, she''s timid, don''t scare her, it will be made public when you catch up.


    As soon as this Weibo was posted, within a few minutes, the Weibo server was directly paralyzed.


    In addition to his strength, Ye Shiran is also very good at traffic!


    That Weibo post almost broke the hearts of countless fans. It''s better to keep silent. As soon as it came up, it stimulated them so much, and my heart was full... I couldn''t live anymore.


    Wan Qing was also a little confused.


    This Weibo post is really neat.


    However, are you still chasing her?


    Tsk, you haven''t gotten your hands on it yet?


    No wonder he was so nervous, he thought he had already taken it into his hands, it seems that Ye Yingdi''s charm is not as good as before.


    The fans cried, howled and blessed on that Weibo.


    There are also some people who are shouting which little fairy can make Ye Shiran chase after her!


    And I haven''t caught up yet!


    That is Ye Yingdi!


    This little fairy saved the galaxy in her last life!


    Little Fairy Tea jumped into the car.


    Before he could speak, Ye Shiran asked him to leave the phone.


    Chacha, "..." Okay.


    Although I don¡¯t know what you want your phone to do, but I will give it to you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： I flirt with the actor (17)

    Chapter 673 Me and the actor tease each other (17)


    On the way back to the apartment.


    Ye Shiran found that his car was being followed again.


    He frowned, guessing that because of his Weibo, many people wanted to dig first-hand information from him.


    "Xiao Zhang, turn around and go back to my previous apartment. Get rid of the car behind and be careful."


    A low voice sounded.


    The address of Chacha''s apartment has been exposed since the photo was taken. Especially now, it is estimated that many people will be squatting there waiting for them, and naturally there is no way to go back to that place.


    Xiao Zhang, "Okay."


    Throwing a car, Xiao Zhang is a professional.


    Ye Shiran tilted his head to look at Cha Cha, the little girl was looking at him blankly, "Is there another car following us?"


    "Yes, these few days, you can''t go to the apartment on your side for the time being. Stay with me for a few days first, and join the crew with me after a while."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and thought for a while, "Okay."


    Ye Shiran took people back to his apartment.


    His apartment has better security and privacy, and the paparazzi will never get in.


    Because I haven''t been back to the apartment for a while, and the ingredients in the refrigerator are in short supply, Ye Shiran thought about it and made a list for Xiao Zhang to buy.


    Chacha likes his cooking skills, he can feed him every day.


    "By the way, I don''t have your clothes here. I''m all boys here. It''s inconvenient to pick up your clothes. You should have an assistant, right? Let her pick up your clothes and send them over."


    Ye Shiran took off his coat and said very naturally.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, "Oh oh."


    She is going to live here for several days, and it is definitely not possible without clothes.


    She reached out and searched for a cell phone in her pocket.


    and many more.


    Cha Cha turned around to look at Ye Shiran, "My phone is with you."


    Ye Shiran paused, took out Chacha''s cell phone from his pocket, and thoughtfully said, "Let your assistant pick it up at night." After he finished speaking, he put the cell phone back in his pocket.


    Chacha, "???"


    Why do I think you are kidnapping my phone?


    Before she could continue to think, Ye Shiran looked at her gently.


    "My movie, have you seen it?"


    Chacha shook his head subconsciously, "I haven''t seen it! I haven''t seen one!"


    After saying this, even she herself felt that her reaction was a bit too extreme, and immediately added, "I like novels, TV series, and I don''t like movies..."


    The little girl pursed her lips, her moist eyes erratic.


    looks really guilty and tight.


    Ye Shiran didn''t expose her.


    Hooked his lips and chuckled, "Since you haven''t seen it, can you watch it with me for a while?"


    "Hmm..." Cha Cha nodded cooperatively.


    He kidnapped her phone, as if he had nothing to do except watch movies?


    Ye Shiran is showing his first movie.


    In the movie, he played a general, who in the early stage served the country and the world, endured humiliation, and later helped the little emperor to stabilize the country, but he caused the little emperor''s suspicion because of his high achievements.


    In the end, he voluntarily resigned from his official position and handed over military power.


    Unfortunately, he still couldn''t get out of the palace.


    This kind of role is actually not easy to play, it is easy to be scolded, and it is not very good.


    Unfortunately, Ye Shiran was stunned to perform this role to the fullest.


    Especially the scene where he closed his eyes.


    Sigh, heroes can''t resist suspicion after all...


    This movie is Cha Cha¡¯s favorite one.


    She has seen it several times.


    The plot and so on can basically be recited for a long time.


    Because there is no emotional scene in this one.


    Well, other movies have emotional scenes, even if there are fewer emotional scenes, there are still some, unlike this movie, which is very pure and has no emotional scenes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： I flirt with the actor (18)

    Chapter 674 Me and the actor tease each other (18)


    The movie is over.


    Ye Shiran observed Chacha''s reaction.


    He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Why didn''t you expect this ending?"


    Cha Cha, "Because I know the ending... oh, I mean, if you play a mobile phone and occasionally see a push or something, you will naturally be able to see the ending of this movie... Besides, this movie was very popular before. "


    Halfway through her words, the little girl quickly turned a corner.


    She doesn''t know why.


    just didn''t want Ye Shiran to know that she had seen his movies.


    Including the fact that she had bought a lot of magazines, endorsements, etc. in order to help him increase sales before, and she never let go of the things she bought in her apartment, and she didn''t leave anything related to him.


    No one is by her side, why do you want so many dead things?


    Do you hold it for memory?


    don''t want!


    Ye Shiran didn''t ask any further, and found another movie to show her.


    Who knows, the little girl frowned fiercely.


    pushed him unhappily.


    "I don''t want to watch this one! Another one."


    Ye Shiran raised his eyebrows, "Huh? This one has also won an award, I think it''s pretty good."


    A gentle voice fell in her ears like a breeze.


    Chacha blushed and glanced at him, like a cat with fried fur, and changed to another movie fiercely.


    She didn''t want to watch that one.


    Infuriating!


    In the movie, there are emotional scenes and kiss scenes! ! !


    At that time, she was in the movie theater, and she was so angry that she almost broke the seats of the movie theater.


    Oh, although Ye Shiran said in an interview later that the scene was filmed on a borrowed position, there was no real kiss.


    but¡­¡­


    is still very angry.


    Thinking so, Cha Cha took another look at Ye Shiran.


    The wet eyes were full of fierce light.


    Ye Shiran smiled and looked at her, suddenly feeling that he could be sure of one thing.


    The little girl must have seen his movies, and more than one. This realization made him very happy, Ye Yingdi stood up happily and ran to the kitchen to cook, he decided to add a few more dishes to the little girl later!


    *


    night.


    After watching a movie all day, Cha Cha yawned tiredly.


    Well, I always feel like I forgot something.


    "Go wash quickly." Ye Shiran reminded.


    "Hmmm."


    The little girl walked into the bathroom dizzy to take a shower. After taking a shower, she suddenly remembered something.


    "..." This is not her apartment.


    This is Ye Shiran''s place.


    Confused.


    She hasn''t asked Xiaoxiao to send clothes.


    There was a knock on the bathroom door.


    A low voice came, "You put on my clothes first."


    "...Okay." Cha Cha responded.


    Don''t wear his clothes, nor any other clothes.


    Ye Shiran''s voice was calm, and he couldn''t hear any other emotions, "Open the door a little, and I''ll pass it in for you."


    Cha Cha, "Um..."


    She sighed, hid behind the door, opened the door a little, stretched out her little white hand, took the clothes from Ye Shiran''s hand, and quickly closed the bathroom door.


    Outside the door.


    Ye Shiran''s eyes were dark and unclear.


    He turned his head and glanced at the dark night.


    Sometimes it is a good thing to be shameless.


    Cha Cha stared at the clothes Ye Shiran handed over for a while.


    Only one shirt.


    "..." The jade-white face turned red.


    Just, just make do with it.


    The ?? shirt was big and wide on her body. She glanced at the mirror, but fortunately, everything that should be covered was covered, and the hem of the dress was almost bent at her legs.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly swayed out.


    "Ye Shiran? Which room do I sleep in?"


    The little girl''s voice is soft and waxy, and under the bright light, the whole person is white.


    Ye Shiran turned around and glanced at her, without saying a word, she pointed to the master bedroom.


    Immediately, he lowered his head, his eyes were full of darkness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： I flirt with the actor (19)

    Chapter 675 Me and the actor are teasing each other (19)


    Cha Cha turned around and entered the master bedroom.


    As soon as she lay down, she realized something was wrong.


    She got up and swept around, then slowly swallowed the bed, stepped on her slippers and walked to the door, looking at Ye Shiran on the sofa doubtfully.


    "I slept in your room, what about you?"


    Ye Shiran heard the sound and turned to look at Chacha.


    The little girl was stunned, and looked at him with a bit of astonishment.


    The man''s eyes were dark and gloomy, as if some emotion was being restrained.


    Ye Shiran got up slowly and came to Chacha.


    He lowered his eyes, bent down and stretched out his hand to straighten the hem of her wrinkled clothes, and his cold fingertips accidentally touched her skin.


    The little girl took a step back in shock.


    "Ye, Ye Shiran." She stumbled and shouted.


    Ye Shiran returned rationally, and looked at the little girl in front of him with a smile on his lips, "I was just reading the script and accidentally got into the play, didn''t it scare you?"


    Chacha shook his head, "No, I just wanted to ask you, I slept in your room, so where did you sleep?" She had seen what he looked like.


    was just a little surprised.


    Ye Shiran''s voice was low, with a touch of helplessness.


    "I sleep on the sofa."


    "Ah? Can''t sleep in other rooms?" Cha Cha looked at him suspiciously.


    Ye Shiran, "The other rooms are empty and there is no bed. Usually I''m alone. I didn''t expect anyone else to come to my place."


    "That''s it." Chacha nodded, no wonder he let her sleep in his room, it turned out to be only this one, but...why do you think this picture seems familiar?


    It seems that Gu Qichen in the previous plane is also like this, and only prepares one room.


    This is quite in line with his character.


    She tilted her head and looked at the sofa again.


    The sofa is very small. He is tall and tall. If he was lying on the sofa, he probably wouldn''t be able to stretch his legs, and it would be too aggrieved for them.


    She lowered her head and muttered softly.


    "That bed is quite big." More than enough for two people.


    Ye Shiran raised his eyebrows slightly, and the mood in his eyes changed rapidly, did he hear it right? Is his little girl so cute?


    "What did you just say?" He was suddenly a little unsure, maybe he heard it wrong.


    The little girl blushed, gave him a shy look, and turned back to the bedroom. If you don''t hear it clearly, then sleep on the sofa.


    Qiqi, [...Chacha, aren''t you afraid that he will suddenly turn into a beast? You have to learn to protect yourself! ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "Beasts? He''s a human, Qiqi."


    Qiqi, [¡­] Okay, the dialogue is not in a straight line.


    Chacha crawled onto the bed and just put on the quilt, when he turned his head, he saw Ye Shiran who came in with her, looking at her inexplicably.


    always felt that he wanted to treat her as something delicious and eat her.


    The little girl hugged the quilt subconsciously, and under Ye Shiran''s gaze, she wrapped herself into a ball, and shrank her little head inside the quilt, finally shrinking into a soft ball.


    Then he opened his round eyes and looked at Ye Shiran softly, "I''m sleeping, please find another quilt yourself, don''t rob me."


    dropped this sentence, Cha Cha closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Ye Shiran stood beside him, his eyes glowing brightly.


    His little girl looks very coaxing.


    When he went to the next room to find the quilt, he deliberately ignored the quilt and pulled a thin blanket.


    When Ye Shiran was lying next to Cha Cha under a thin blanket, the little girl quietly opened her eyes and took a look, then turned her head secretly.


    Chacha, "..." Hmm.


    Why does Ye Shiran not cover the quilt?


    She opened her eyes again and looked at Ye Shiran softly.


    Then¡­¡­


    Accidentally met his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： I flirt with the actor (20)

    Chapter 676 Me and the actor tease each other (20)


    Chacha blinked and looked at him obediently.


    "Do you want me to divide the quilt into half of you?"


    As soon as he finished saying this, Cha Cha regretted it.


    Ow.


    Would he think she was being too reserved?


    She tilted her head, a little annoyed, but fortunately, Ye Shiran can still be a person for the time being.


    Ye Shiran said in a deep voice, "I''m not cold, go to sleep."


    Cha Cha, "...Hmmm."


    was rejected.


    Although...she felt a little lost in her heart.


    If he likes her, surely he won''t refuse?


    Forget it, it''s okay, take your time, anyway, she will be by his side in the future, and she will always be in love over time.


    Cha Cha closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Ye Shiran''s eyes were gloomy. He stared at the well-behaved little girl for a while. After a long time, he lifted the blanket and went into the bathroom to take a cold shower.


    His little cutie is really well-behaved. He doesn''t know the dangers of the world at all, and he has no defense against him.


    The more she believed in him, the harder it was for him to start.


    guessed that if he didn''t control his emotions and covered the same quilt with her, the little girl might be scared away by him the next day.


    He lowered his eyes and returned to the bedroom after a long time.


    the next day.


    When Cha Cha woke up, she found a set of clean clothes next to her.


    The clothes looked familiar and looked like they were taken from her apartment. She rubbed her eyes in astonishment, feeling a little dazed. Didn''t she ask Xiaoxiao to bring the clothes over?


    Where did this dress come from?


    She got up, changed her clothes, and walked out of the room.


    Then I saw a familiar figure on the sofa.


    "Xiao Xiao?" she called out.


    Xiao Xiao immediately turned around, "Cha Cha!" His eyes were full of surprise and excitement.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Wait, I''m a little confused.


    Am I broken?


    Why can''t I remember what happened?


    Why is Xiao Xiao here?


    "Why are you here?" Cha Cha bit her lip and asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Xiao whispered, "...Didn''t you send me a message asking me to pack my clothes and come over? And let Brother Wanqing pick me up."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and thought.


    Send a message?


    Oh, she got it, it should have been sent by Ye Shiran. After all, Ye Shiran hasn''t given her his phone yet.


    She took a few steps forward and sat on the sofa.


    Then he noticed that Xiao Xiao was looking at her almost admiringly.


    Cha Cha, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, and she clenched Chacha''s hands tightly, "Chacha, you are really amazing! You actually changed the contract to Brother Wanqing, you will be the same manager as Ye Yingdi in the future, you are happy ?"


    Cha Cha reached out and touched Xiao Xiao''s forehead, "I don''t have a fever, why should I be happy?"


    Xiao Xiao looked excited, "Of course you have to be happy! Aren''t you his fan? This means that you will have more opportunities to contact Ye Yingdi in the future!"


    The same agent!


    Cha Cha looked at Xiao Xiao''s expression, then looked at the apartment, and looked around, "Didn''t you see Ye Shiran when you came here?"


    Xiaoxiao felt a little helpless, "Chacha, although you and Ye Yingdi are the same manager now, can you stop daydreaming?


    Why is Ye Yingying here! Shouldn''t you be stimulated by Ye Yingdi''s Weibo? "


    "What about Wanqing?" Chacha understood in seconds, Xiaoxiao hadn''t seen Ye Shiran yet, indicating that Ye Shiran had left the apartment before Xiaoxiao came.


    Well, it''s so early, I don''t know where to go.


    "After Brother Wanqing brought me in, he said you were sleeping in your room and asked me to bring a set of clothes in, so as not to disturb you, then he left first, and let me wait here for your arrangement."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： I flirt with the actor (21)

    Chapter 677 Me and the actor are teasing each other (21)


    Cha Cha sat on the sofa, silently found a small snack from his pocket, and ate it for a while.


    Xiao Xiao watched from the side.


    looked strangely on her small pocket.


    Is there any snacks in the clothes?


    I think should not be?


    Suddenly.


    After sorting out the situation, Cha Cha put down the snacks and looked at Xiao Xiao in confusion, "What Weibo did Ye Shiran post?" What kind of Weibo can stimulate her?


    Xiao Xiao was taken aback, "Have you not seen it yet?"


    She subconsciously found her mobile phone and clicked on Weibo.


    thought: No wonder Chacha is so calm.


    I haven''t seen Weibo yet.


    She handed the phone to Cha Cha and said cautiously, "Cha Cha, don''t get too excited, although Emperor Ye has posted on Weibo, the future is still uncertain, in case that little girl blindly rejects Emperor Ye, Ye Yingdi can continue to be single again."


    Chacha ignored Xiaoxiao and flipped through Ye Shiran''s Weibo.


    Then she was shocked.


    "!!!" After being shocked, he was stunned again.


    Is Ye Shiran chasing her?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Is she timid?


    is obviously very courageous!


    So the question is, is there any other girl beside Ye Shiran?


    Chacha tangled Ye Shiran''s Weibo over and over again, and Xiao Xiao next to him looked helpless.


    explained softly, "Are you looking for the information about the little girl Ye Shiran was chasing? Don''t look for it, you can''t find it.


    did not show her face, Ye Yingdi hugged her twice, the Weibo server was paralyzed twice, and no one could find out her information, but there were a few who wore the same style and came out to touch the porcelain. "


    Although she is not a fan of Ye Shiran, she has been with Chacha for several months.


    also almost know that Chacha wants to master Ye Shiran''s state in the entertainment industry, especially the scandal.


    Not to mention that this time the incident was so big.


    Xiao Xiao naturally read all the information that could be collected.


    Cha Cha looked sluggish for a few seconds.


    Then he glanced at Xiao Xiao.


    She could finally be sure of one thing.


    After a while, she said slowly, "I''m not blind." Therefore, I will not reject Ye Shiran.


    Xiao Xiao looked puzzled, "???"


    I didn''t say you were blind?


    I dare not say it!


    You are the big guy who pays me wages!


    Then Xiao Xiao found out that Cha Cha stared at Ye Shiran''s Weibo and smiled, and she smiled happily.


    immediately frightened Xiao Xiao.


    This shouldn''t be too exciting, right?


    "Then what... Cha Cha, don''t be in a hurry, work hard in the future, before Ye Yingdi is determined to fall in love, you still have a chance..."


    After listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, Cha Cha laughed even more happily.


    Xiao Xiao, "..."


    is over.


    The door of the apartment was suddenly opened.


    Xiao Xiao followed and looked over, and then saw Wan Qing approaching.


    She got up quickly and said, "Brother Wan, Wanqing, Chacha she she she she..." Without saying the rest, Xiao Xiao looked at Ye Shiran behind Wan Qing in horror.


    I saw Ye Yingdi rushing towards her, then bent down to hold Chacha, "What''s wrong?"


    The voice was low and gentle, for fear of scaring the person in his arms.


    Chacha saw Ye Shiran come back, she restrained her smile, looked at him happily, and shook her head, "It''s okay, just very happy."


    "What''s so happy? So happy?" He was startled and thought something had happened.


    He hugged her and sat with her on the sofa.


    Her beautiful brows and eyes are full of her.


    Xiao Xiao stood beside him, stunned and overwhelmed.


    Until Wanqing walked over and pulled her to the kitchen.


    Xiao Xiao pinched herself hard.


    Oh, not dreaming.


    Emperor Ye hugged her Cha Cha! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： I flirt with the actor (22)

    Chapter 678 Me and the actor tease each other (22)


    Xiao Xiao took a long time to accept this fact.


    The whole person is like a wandering soul.


    Never thought.


    Her tea is so good!


    actually secretly became the person Ye Yingdi wanted to chase.


    Since then, I have been fond of mentioning countless rivals...


    In the living room.


    Cha Cha looked up at Ye Shiran with her little face up, her eyes were bright and her face as white as jade showed a faint crimson color.


    "Ye Shiran, is what you posted on Weibo true?"


    Ye Shiran''s voice was low, "Huh? Which Weibo."


    His little girl saw that Weibo?


    Immediately, Ye Yingdi was a little nervous, he felt that the little girl should be different to him, but he was not sure whether he liked him or not.


    Chacha softly said, "It''s the Weibo you said you were chasing people. Who are you chasing? Are you chasing me?"


    The little girl secretly made a decision.


    If, he said it was her who was chasing.


    Then she happily kissed him.


    If it''s not her who is chasing...


    Well, he''s done.


    She wouldn''t let him go even if she was a ghost!


    Ye Shiran sighed, a little worried in his eyes.


    He was afraid that he would scare people away by telling the truth, but he wanted to tell her the truth, to see her attitude, and more importantly, to know her reaction.


    for a long time, he said.


    "Well, I''m chasing you."


    ''s always low voice was actually a little more nervous.


    He looked at the little girl in his arms seriously, waiting for her reaction, and then...


    Take a sip.


    The little girl bit his cheek heavily.


    Ye Shiran was a little stunned, and infinite surprises poured out of his chest.


    As if at this moment, something exploded in his heart, he stared blankly at the little girl in his arms, and the little girl told him softly.


    "Ye Shiran, since you''re chasing me, why don''t you show it more clearly? I didn''t even notice it."


    made her think that he doesn''t like her now.


    I didn''t expect that the person I wanted to abduct home also liked me.


    Ye Shiran''s heart was melting.


    His cute, obedient and soft appearance is so terrifying!


    The happiest thing in the world is probably the person you like, who happens to like you too. You don¡¯t need to go through vicissitudes to be together successfully.


    Ye Shiran smiled and said in a low voice, "My fault, I will express my likes a little more directly in the future."


    He lowered his head and pressed the person on the sofa, blocking everything she was going to say...


    Wan Qing and Xiao Xiao, who were watching the play at the door of the kitchen, were completely petrified.


    On the contrary, Wan Qing reacted a little faster, covered Xiao Xiao''s eyes, dragged him to the kitchen, and started to prepare breakfast calmly.


    began to mutter in his heart: Beast!


    Xiao Xiao stood there blankly.


    She said: I''m sorry, I still think I''m dizzy dreaming.


    This dream is so beautiful.


    It was only after the four of them finished breakfast that Xiao Xiao came back to her senses.


    Oh, although I don''t know what happened during her absence, her family Chacha managed to drag Ye Yingdi into her hands.


    While Ye Yingdi was preparing the fruit, Xiao Xiao leaned over and whispered, "I admire it, or, Chacha, teach me how to catch my male god?"


    Chacha glanced at her and said proudly, "First of all, you must have a male **** who happens to be chasing you."


    Xiao Xiao, "..." Sorry to bother you.


    "By the way, have you known Ye Yingdi before?" She still felt that the two of them were together too fast, and then thought about Chacha''s attitude towards Ye Yingdi before.


    always felt like a fan''s attitude, so between the two, she suspected that they might have known each other for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： I flirt with the actor (23)

    Chapter 679 Me and the actor tease each other (23)


    Hearing this, Cha Cha nodded.


    fluttered and dropped a bomb.


    "Yeah, I''ve known each other for a long time. He and I are neighbors."


    Xiao Xiao, "!!!"


    Neighbor?


    childhood sweetheart?


    Years of secret love come true!


    Where are these romantic cookies from?


    woo, so sweet, sweet cry.


    So Wanqing wants to leave Chacha from Zhao Rui''s hands, isn''t it also Ye Yingdi''s decision?


    Ow, whether it''s a premeditated plan or a sheer coincidence, it''s so sweet!


    After packing up, Wan Qing took Xiao Xiao away with interest. At this time, it is natural to leave private space for the two of them, otherwise, his year-end bonus may not be guaranteed.


    Thinking that the crew will start up in two days.


    Ye Shiran was going to bring Chacha, and Wanqing would be in a bad mood.


    It is estimated that it will be **** and **** again.


    Oh, he sighed, and explained a few words to Xiao Xiao, and asked her to follow.


    Otherwise, it may be inconvenient if something happens.


    It turns out that Wanqing thought too much.


    Some inconvenient things, Ye Shiran prefers to do it by himself.


    *


    When sleeping at night.


    Not waiting for Cha Cha to say anything.


    Ye Shiran consciously moved to her side.


    looked straight at her, "The blanket is thin, it''s cold at night."


    Chacha blushed, and silently pulled the quilt, leaving half of it for Ye Shiran, and then burrowed into the quilt, covering her little furry head.


    Ye Shiran, "..." Little cute seems to be shy.


    He was lying next to her. Although he was itching, he didn''t do anything. At the beginning, he naturally wanted to be a person. If he was scared, it would be bad.


    Someone thought that he couldn''t scare the little cutie, he endured it for a whole night, and it was almost dawn before he slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    When it is dawn.


    Cha Cha sleeps with Ye Shiran.


    found his cell phone from him.


    She tilted her head, um, now she knows why he kidnapped her phone, probably because she didn''t want her to see those things on the Internet.


    Afraid of affecting her mood, in fact, he didn''t know, she really didn''t look so squeamish.


    Ye Shiran said on Weibo about chasing her.


    There is a lot of uproar on the Internet.


    Anyone who pays attention to Ye Yingdi will know that he is chasing a little girl.


    However, her face was covered very tightly, so far, no one has figured out who she is.


    Chacha clicked into Ye Shiran''s super talk as before and took a look. She found that many people were clamoring to get rid of fans, and they were very dissatisfied with the Weibo posted by Ye Shiran.


    The person they put on the top of their hearts, but now they have to go to other girls to show their hospitality. Maybe the little girl doesn''t appreciate it?


    There are others who have vowed to fight against this mysterious little girl.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Shiran kidnapped her cell phone so she wouldn''t see it, which really made sense.


    After taking a random turn, she put down her phone, tilted her head and looked at Ye Shiran who was lying next to her, her face was very clear, and her whole body was full of aura.


    I can''t find a single flaw in my whole body, and I am still very good, with both strength and appearance. Hey, no wonder so many fans are crazy.


    I don''t know how long I watched, and Cha Cha yawned again.


    I''m a little sleepy, let''s sleep for a while.


    She leaned in Ye Shiran''s direction, got into his arms, and then looked at Ye Shiran, who was still sleeping, and closed her eyes beautifully.


    Outside the window, the sun is just right.


    The interior is warm and full of warmth.


    Two days later.


    "Jianghu" was launched, and the official Xuan Ye Shiran and Liu Yue starred.


    The production team and service are all excellent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： I flirt with the actor (24)

    Chapter 680 Me and the actor tease each other (24)


    When Cha Cha followed Ye Shiran to the crew.


    did not let Xiao Xiao follow him.


    She was going to be Ye Xiran''s assistant.


    If her assistant had another assistant, what would it be like?


    Besides Chacha, he is Xiao Zhang who usually joins the team with Ye Shiran. Apart from being a driver, Xiao Zhang can also run errands or anything. He is honest, strict, and reassuring to do things.


    Cha Cha doesn''t have much concept of the crew.


    The only scene she ever filmed was a year ago, a scene of a few minutes, and she left after filming. As for the follow-up... Oh, it seems that because of the subject matter, it has not had the chance to be released until now.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Therefore, it is better for me to be a little assistant. In the entertainment industry, she is not even a little transparent.


    Ye Shiran and their little assistant''s hotel rooms are naturally separate, she thought, they should live together like everyone else, anyway, the conditions are acceptable.


    Ye Shiran, hearing her decision, frowned fiercely and asked Cha Cha to live in a room with him, which was what he originally thought.


    As a result, the little girl rejected him.


    Ye Shiran, "..."


    Let her follow him to run the crew, not to make her suffer.


    So.


    The first day of entering the group.


    Chacha couldn''t be regarded as a little assistant.


    was packed directly by Ye Shiran and sent back to the apartment.


    Don''t live with him?


    Still thinking of running away to endure hardship?


    Okay, I''ll take you back to the apartment.


    Chacha, "..." Confused.


    Wanqing laughed from ear to ear when he knew that Cha Cha was sent back.


    One wants to be an assistant seriously.


    One wants to spoil people.


    The little girl didn''t understand Ye Shiran''s thoughts.


    Being an assistant is just an excuse.


    Wanqing took the initiative to talk to Chacha for the sake of his hair. He was afraid that he would not help. If Ye Shiran was in a hurry and made some serious trouble, he would be so angry that he vomited blood.


    Yes.


    Chacha didn''t send a message to Ye Shiran for two days in a row under Wan Qing''s reminder.


    I want to see Ye Shiran''s reaction.


    The third night.


    In the middle of the night, Cha Cha suddenly felt that there was someone on the bed, so frightened that she kicked her foot and kicked the person directly, and then she heard a familiar muffled sound.


    Chacha, "..." Well, it''s over.


    seems to be Ye Shiran.


    She cried and turned on the light, and helped Ye Shiran, who had a dark face on the ground, up.


    "I swear, I didn''t mean to..."


    The little girl looked at him with moist eyes.


    Ye Shiran snorted dejectedly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He really thought about her so much, and then he drove the car for a few hours at night and ran back. He wanted to hug the soft little girl, but he was kicked off before he could hug her.


    Cha Cha helped him to the bed, thought for a while, and took the initiative to nestle into his arms, and said softly, "Why are you back? Aren''t you filming?"


    Hearing this, Ye Shiran became even more angry.


    "If you don''t send me a message, don''t you just wait for me to come back to you? Did Wanqing teach you?"


    He asked with a dark face, how could he not send him a message because his little cutie is so good and likes him so much.


    Cha Cha retorted in a low voice, "Then you can take the initiative to send me a message!"


    Ye Shiran, "Oh, I want to see if you can stop sending me messages for a few days."


    Simply, don''t send messages directly.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the production crew had finished work at night, he drove the car directly back to look for her.


    Without waiting for Cha Cha to say anything, he lowered his eyes, caught her, and blocked everything she had to say.


    for a long time.


    Ye Shiran released the little girl who was out of breath.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： I flirt with the actor (25)

    Chapter 681 Me and the actor tease each other (25)


    Ye Shiran said earnestly in Chacha''s ear, "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have packed you back to the apartment, I regret it."


    In the past two days, he severely reflected on his behavior.


    The two of them communicated in a certain way, not on the same plane.


    He thought of giving her something better.


    She thought about not bothering him.


    Between the two, there was a small conflict.


    Ye Shiran reflected on it carefully, everything was slow, and there was no rush.


    He was the one who kidnapped her into him. He made a mistake first. Seeing Ye Shiran admit it, Cha Cha blushed and whispered, "Do you think I''m too self-willed?"


    "No, I know you are doing it for my own good, you are thinking about me, it''s too late for me to be happy, how can I think you are wayward?"


    Ye Shiran hugged the person even tighter.


    If one day she is really willful, he will be very happy.


    He wants to spoil her to be the envy of everyone, and he wants to spoil her as a little character, but the premise is that these can only be revealed when facing him.


    He hopes that in her eyes, he will always be the most special one.


    Ye Shiran hugged the person and fell on the soft bed.


    The next day, before dawn, Ye Shiran woke up, and he had to rush back to the crew, so he couldn''t delay the shooting.


    Cha Cha sensed the movement and woke up.


    It took several hours for the crew to drive to the apartment. He was so tired during the day and tossed back and forth at night, and he didn''t sleep for a few hours at all.


    "I''m with you, but this time I can''t be packed and sent back."


    Cha Cha pulled Ye Shiran''s sleeve and said softly.


    Ye Shiran, "Okay, I will discuss with you before doing things in the future, and I will listen to your opinions, rather than overbearingly wanting you to listen to me all..."


    Cha Cha happily got up from the bed, leaned into his cheek, and bit it.


    The little girl is in a very good mood.


    Ye Shiran followed with a small smile.


    From the very beginning, it was said that he wanted her to see the world with him, just to cultivate the relationship between the two, put people under his nose, and save trouble.


    Now that the two are together, he begins to be dissatisfied again.


    Thinking of seeing her all the time.


    He knew that his thoughts were too selfish, but in the past few years, life without her has been too difficult.


    Once he got close to her, he never wanted to let go.


    Let him take her to finish the film in the crew.


    Then he took her to get a marriage license and went on his honeymoon.


    *


    Wanqing drove the car and silently glanced at the two people hugging each other behind him.


    Alas, I don''t know what he did wrong.


    Leng was shouted by Ye Shiran to be the driver for the two of them.


    He thinks, his bonus should be doubled again.


    He is not only Ye Shiran''s manager, driver, publicist, but also occasionally acts as an emotional master, and is responsible for solving the relationship problems between the two...


    He was too hard.


    After finally sending Ye Shiran back to the crew, Wan Qing sighed.


    has come, he decided to stay in the crew for a few days to see the situation, he always felt that Ye Shiran would not let him live peacefully and easily.


    Wanqing took tea to Ye Shiran''s room first.


    Give her a good rest.


    He went to the front desk to open two more rooms, trying to be as close to Ye Shiran as possible.


    Then¡­¡­


    It turns out that Wanqing thought too much.


    No extra room.


    The hotel is full.


    had no choice, he had to go to the hotel next to him.


    As for Chacha¡­


    Wan Qing thought about it, if he let Cha Cha stay in the hotel next to him, he estimated that Ye Shiran would strangle him.


    So, for survival, for bonuses.


    Wanqing said a few words to Chacha again.


    That night.


    Cha Cha rested in Ye Shiran''s suite very well-behaved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： I flirt with the actor (26)

    Chapter 682 Me and the actor tease each other (26)


    Ye Shiran was slightly shocked when he saw Chacha.


    He didn''t expect that Little Cutie would be so obediently waiting in his room.


    Not only that, Chacha''s attitude is good and don''t want it.


    He brought tea and water, pushed him onto the sofa, pinched his shoulders and beat his legs.


    Ye Shiran, "..."


    Wait, there''s something wrong with this little cutie.


    Chacha squeezed his shoulders and asked him if his strength was right.


    Ye Shiran just felt flattered for a while.


    When she continued to beat her leg, he stretched out his hand and pulled the person onto the sofa, "What did Wanqing say to you again?"


    Apart from Wanqing, she didn''t touch anyone else today.


    On the first day she came to the crew, she basically didn''t leave the hotel and was resting in her room all the time.


    Lunch was also delivered by Wanqing.


    Chacha blinked, "I didn''t say anything! I just think you''ll be very tired after filming all day."


    The little girl said softly.


    Ye Shiran''s heart was almost melted by her.


    soon.


    Wanqing appeared in the suite with dinner.


    When he saw the two of them, the smile on his lips was particularly meaningful.


    Ye Shiran glared at him, and then saw the message from Wanqing on the phone.


    Wan Qing: When a man should be miserable, he should also be miserable. He can''t be domineering and gentle all the time... Understand?


    Seeing this, Ye Shiran immediately understood what Wanqing meant.


    Just let him sell miserably in front of Chacha.


    It''s really a bit impossible to do...


    While Chacha went to the bathroom, Wan Qing whispered.


    "Look, I just said a few words casually, and the little girl will rest here honestly. If you listened to me earlier, that thing would not have happened a few days ago."


    Ye Shiran was silent for a while, but did not answer Wan Qing''s words.


    Wan Qing didn¡¯t say much else.


    Anyway, some things are just a reminder.


    Moreover, he believed that Ye Shiran was also very talented in being a beast.


    After dinner.


    Wanqing left.


    He and Cha Cha were the only ones left in the room.


    Ye Shiran thought about it for a while, then coughed twice, silently reached out and rubbed his waist, his beautiful brows furrowed, and he seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Chacha saw his situation at a glance, quickly put down his phone, and walked over.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is your waist uncomfortable?"


    Ye Shiran nodded lightly, "Well, it''s not a big deal, just when we were hanging on Weiya, maybe there was a flash..."


    "It''s a flash, isn''t it a big deal?" Cha Cha glared at him displeased.


    She reached out, lifted the hem of his clothes, and stared at him for a while.


    I can''t tell if there is any damage.


    did see the scars on his body from hanging Weiya.


    The little girl''s round eyes flashed, and she looked at him moistly, "Does it hurt?"


    Ye Shiran''s heart trembled.


    quickly hugged the person in his arms, "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    A little hurt, look how distressed his little girl is?


    Seeing Ye Shiran comforting her, Cha Cha felt even more distressed.


    "It must be painful, I''ll rub it for you."


    Chacha blinked and rubbed him a little, then found a medicinal wine specially designed for bruises and rubbed a little on him.


    Ye Shiran pondered, the taste of not being human is really good...


    from now on.


    Wanqing''s words seemed to help him open up a new world.


    Ye Shiran doesn''t want to be a human anymore.


    When ??Cha Cha was taking a shower in the bathroom, there was a knock on the door.


    Ye Shiran glanced at the time and frowned. Before walking over to open the door, he turned on the camera of his mobile phone and placed it in an inconspicuous place facing the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： I flirt with the actor (27)

    Chapter 683 Me and the actor tease each other (27)


    When he first filmed, he suffered a loss.


    A female artist knocked on the door in the middle of the night and stood at the door and said a few words to him. The next day, scandals spread all over the sky.


    Since then, he has been extra careful.


    Especially in the case of knocking on the door in the middle of the night, video recording is essential.


    This is also the reason why Ye Shiran didn''t have any scandals with the actresses he worked with.


    Oh, come up with a scandal to get hot?


    Yes, you can post the video, if you dare to stir up scandals, you can post it up and slap your face in minutes.


    As for those who are different from the crew, it doesn''t matter, but those who still show up to rub the heat will be resolved by Wanqing.


    Ye Shiran opened the door.


    Then he saw a sweetly dressed girl standing at the door.


    He frowned and raised his hand to close the door.


    looks like he doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    The smile on Nie Shuang''s face froze, and she quickly said, "Emperor Ye Ying, I''m here to deliver medicine to you. You hang Weiya today, and it seems that you are injured..."


    Before she came, she did a lot of preparations.


    However.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Shiran dropped a few words coldly, "No, thank you."


    Before she could react, he closed the door with a snap.


    Nie Shuang, "..."


    Wait...I still have a lot to say.


    I¡­¡­


    I really just came to deliver medicine, just to have a word.


    Nie Shuang returned to his room with a hurt face.


    She played the third female role in this movie.


    The scene is not bad.


    As long as you act well, you can definitely become popular.


    The movie is a big production. The director and screenwriter have a very good reputation. There are also Ye Shiran and Liu Yue starring. It can be said that this movie will definitely be a big hit.


    Ye Shiran has won the best actor, and the movie starring has never hit the street.


    Although Liu Yue has never won an actress, she has nominated an actress several times. If she is a little bit lucky, the actress will fall into her hands.


    is also recognized as a powerful faction.


    As for the extent to which this movie can explode, I don¡¯t know for the time being.


    But at the time of the casting, it can be said that many people fought hard, and even if they played a cannon fodder, they might become popular.


    So, Zhao Rui won her the third female role, and Nie Shuang was simply grateful.


    She was in the crew, and with her sweet appearance, she quickly got along with people, but unfortunately, only Ye Shiran and Liu Yue, she didn''t have a chance to say a word.


    At this moment, taking advantage of the night, I finally found an opportunity to talk to Ye Shiran and rub my face to get to know each other. I don''t know, I just got a slap in the face.


    Nie Shuang stomped her feet angrily, and the medicine in her hand was smashed to the ground by her...


    Cha Cha came out after taking a bath and looked at Ye Shiran suspiciously.


    "Did someone knock on the door just now?"


    Ye Shiran, "Well, people who don''t matter, don''t bother, just rest."


    Chacha nodded, "Okay."


    She slipped into the quilt and gave Ye Shiran half of the quilt quite naturally.


    Ye Shiran walked over with a smile on his lips, all the exhaustion from the whole day disappeared, but unfortunately, he couldn''t eat the little cutie for the time being.


    *


    the next day.


    It was just dawn.


    Cha Cha got up with Ye Shiran.


    Ye Shiran''s voice was gentle, "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, obedient and soft, "Let''s go with you! I can''t stay in the hotel all the time, it will get moldy."


    "You can ask Wanqing to take you outside." Ye Shiran sighed, he was still a little reluctant to let Little Cutie follow him to run the crew.


    Cha Cha shook his head and refused.


    "I''m with you, let me follow Wanqing, aren''t you afraid that he will abduct me?"


    She found that Ye Shiran believed in Wanqing very much.


    Ye Shiran''s expression tightened, "Chacha, this idea is terrifying, quickly forget it, and don''t pay attention to Wanqing in the future."


    Who dares to kidnap his little cutie, he will come to the door with a knife in minutes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： I flirt with the actor (28)

    Chapter 684 Me and the actor tease each other (28)


    Wan Qing in his sleep didn''t know, but the little cute word dug a hole for him


    And the little cutie who digs a pit said:


    No way, who made Wanqing always think she was a liar?


    Don''t think she doesn''t know that Wanqing has dug her several times.


    Seeing Ye Shiran''s face, she reluctantly didn''t care too much about him.


    Cha Cha went out with Ye Shiran.


    When Xiao Zhang came over, he was slightly taken aback when he saw Cha Cha, then quickly glanced at Ye Shiran, and immediately understood.


    Well, Brother Wanqing told me that this is likely to be the future Mrs. Ye and must not be neglected.


    Otherwise, Brother Ye might get angry.


    When Chacha walks, he looks around and looks very interesting.


    Perhaps she was too active.


    Liu Yue walked towards Ye Shiran curiously, her eyes fixed on Cha Cha, "What''s the relationship between the little girl and Ye Yingdi?"


    Chacha followed the voice and looked over.


    The person in front of her is very beautiful, with a mature and stable style. She is the kind of woman who is very attractive to men, and her voice is also very pleasant. When she smiles, the corners of her eyes are a bit charming.


    Cha Cha said softly, "I''m Ye Yingdi''s assistant, my sister is really good looking."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Shiran directly stood in the middle of the two of them. He glanced at Liu Yue who suddenly appeared out of displeasure and said, "Stay away from her."


    A person who can make Xiao cute look good-looking at first glance, no matter whether he is a man or a woman, he must be vigilant.


    Liu Yue stared at Ye Shiran dumbfounded.


    She suddenly realized something.


    Emperor Ye seems to be chasing after a little girl, tsk, and he hasn''t caught up yet.


    Liu Yue smiled.


    "Assistant? Does Ye Yingdi even take care of me talking to a little assistant?"


    It''s not that she said it, but the little girl in front of her really suits her eyes.


    She is well-behaved, her big round eyes are black and white, her eyes are clear and translucent, and her temperament is clean and pure. Such a little girl is really rare.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Yue saw the soft girl standing behind Ye Shiran.


    Secretly turned his body sideways to reveal a small head, and waved hello to her.


    "..." Damn, so cute and good!


    Ye Shiran, where did this baby come from?


    Liu Yue was excited, she pushed Ye Shiran away from her, and reached out and pinched Chacha''s little face.


    "Tsk, darling, go with my sister. My sister won''t let you be an assistant. Is it okay for my sister to support you? My sister will buy you candy, clothes and toys!"


    Ye Shiran''s face turned black instantly.


    "Liu Yue!" He warned.


    This woman is too bold!


    He never pinched his cute little face.


    She actually pinched her cute little face? Also called her big baby!


    Liu Yue turned her head and glared at him, "How fierce! Don''t scare my eldest baby!"


    So fierce, you still want to chase after the soft girl, dreaming?


    Ye Shiran with a dark face broke Liu Yue''s hand away from his little cutie. Believe it or not, he chopped off these two broken claws!


    If it was someone else, he would naturally be frightened.


    But the other party is Liu Yue, Liu Yue has always been bold and fearless about anything.


    At Ye Shiran''s angry look, Liu Yue had a bad taste instead, "Emperor Ye Ying, you haven''t asked my eldest baby if he wants to be taken away by you!"


    Ye Shiran, "..."


    Seeing that Ye Shiran was about to get angry, Cha Cha quickly reached out and tugged at his sleeve, "Don''t be angry, I won''t go with others, don''t worry."


    Ye Shiran''s anger dissipated a lot.


    Little baby is so good.


    "Well, baby, you have to learn to protect yourself, you must remember, you can''t let others touch it casually in the future, not even a girl."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： I flirt with the actor (29)

    Chapter 685 Me and the actor tease each other (29)


    Liu Yue watched Ye Shiran take the little girl away.


    Looking at the backs of the two leaving, she stood there thoughtfully. Looking at it this way, it seemed that the eldest baby was really the little girl Ye Shiran was chasing.


    Hey, seeing Ye Shiran fall into the mortal world and his emotions become obvious, it''s really not easy.


    It seems that this time, a lot of happy things will happen during the filming of the crew in the past few months.


    She fluttered to the venue.


    Ye Shiran has already entered the dressing room.


    looked around, didn''t see the big baby just now, Liu Yue sighed, the little girl looks so small, Ye Xiran shouldn''t drag people to the dressing room to teach her a lesson, right?


    Powder room.


    Ye Shiran pressed the person on the chair and started to coax his little cutie in a warm voice.


    "Be good, don''t talk to strangers in the future."


    "Especially the beautiful older sister and the handsome older brother, they are all bad people, stay away from them."


    "Just like the woman just now, if you meet her next time, you must keep a distance from her. She likes to kidnap pretty girls the most. What if I kidnap you and run away?"


    ¡­


    Every time Ye Shiran said a word, Cha Cha nodded, being obedient and soft.


    In the end, Ye Shiran only felt that he was full of guilt, because the little girl didn''t know how to coax her, oh, it feels okay.


    "Chacha is really good, would you like a kiss?" Ye Shiran looked at her with a raised eyebrow.


    The little girl blushed and whispered, "Close your eyes." The soft voice was sweet to Ye Shiran''s heart.


    "Okay, I close my eyes."


    Ye Shiran closed his eyes and put his face in front of her.


    Cha Cha raised his head and took a sip on his side face.


    "You can open your eyes now."


    Her face was hot, and she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Ye Shiran lowered her eyes and looked at the sweet and soft little girl, her heart was about to melt, "Honey, I''m going to film and let Xiao Zhang show you around in the crew."


    Cha Cha nodded, thought for a moment, and asked again.


    "Then can I go see you filming?"


    She wanted to see what he looked like when he was filming. Well, she could also see if there were intimate scenes or something. Thinking of this, the crimson on her fair little face became more intense.


    Ye Shiran couldn''t hold back, reached out and rubbed her little head, "Of course, my baby can do whatever she wants."


    He didn''t expect her to come forward.


    When he was filming, he always imagined that the little girl was watching him not far away, and no matter what he did, he could feel that the little cutie was by his side.


    But he really brought people to the crew, and he was afraid that she would feel bored watching his play, so he didn''t say this idea.


    Now that she took the initiative to mention it, he was naturally very happy.


    I can''t wait to put the little cutie in my pocket immediately.


    Next, Ye Shiran had to put on makeup and change clothes.


    Cha Cha took the initiative to leave with her short legs. When she walked out of the dressing room, the makeup artist gave her one more look.


    This¡­¡­


    Emperor Ye''s face turned black and he brought people in for so long, the little girl''s face was still quite red, shouldn''t she be scolded? Ouch, how miserable.


    Xiao Zhang thought about taking Cha Cha to go outside for a circle.


    What material, Chacha waved to him and went directly to the place where Ye Shiran was filming.


    When Xiao Zhang brought people over.


    I guess Ye Yingdi just came out of the dressing room.


    Chacha saw that pretty sister at a glance.


    But Ye Shiran said that the pretty sister likes to kidnap pretty girls. Although this sounds obviously flawed, since Ye Shiran said it, she will do what he wants.


    Anyway, snacks and Ye Shiran are the most important, the rest are not important.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： I flirt with the actor (30)

    Chapter 686 Me and the actor tease each other (30)


    Cha Cha followed Xiao Zhang to Ye Shiran''s resting place.


    She glanced at her and found that Ye Shiran hadn''t come yet.


    sat there, and slowly took out a small snack from his pocket.


    As soon as she tore open the package, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of her. The little girl was stunned for a moment, raised her eyes in astonishment, and then met Liu Yue''s beautiful and charming face.


    Liu Yue, "Darling, how can Ye Yingdi trust you to come out alone?"


    Xiao Zhang silently took a step forward, "..." I, I am a person.


    Liu Yue ignored Xiao Zhang and stared at the big baby with a smile. Then, she saw the big baby get up and distanced herself from her.


    Liu Yue suddenly covered her little heart, looking hurt, "Are you hiding from me?"


    Chacha shook his head, "I want to distance myself from you, not to avoid you." Avoiding you means that I am afraid to see you, I am not afraid to see you, I just need to distance myself.


    Liu Yue instantly understood.


    "Hmph, Ye Shiran is too shameless."


    must have said something to the little girl in front of him, too much!


    However, it was really interesting!


    Liu Yue laughed hard, "You tell me what your name is, and I will take the initiative to distance yourself from you, which can save you a lot of trouble, how about it?"


    ²è²è, "Yan Cha."


    She reached out and grabbed a small snack and stuffed it into her mouth.


    The taste is not bad.


    Liu Yue squinted for a while at the small snacks in Chacha''s hand, the soft little girl seemed to follow the little dumplings, cute and cute.


    In order to make a good impression on the crew, Nie Shuang got up early in the morning. Before she came to the crew, Zhao Rui specially explained that she must be kind and humble in the crew, otherwise if she offended others, then not good.


    Of course, besides that, Zhao Rui also explained to her that she must not provoke Ye Shiran.


    Otherwise, you don''t know how to die.


    These words were ignored by Nie Shuang.


    In Nie Shuang''s opinion, although she failed to deliver the medicine last night, Ye Yingdi gave her a chance when she was hyping up the scandal. Instead of attacking her directly, she asked for an artist from Sister Zhao. .


    She was probably the only one who got away with the scandal of Ye Yingdi.


    Last night, she carefully checked the photos of Ye Yingdi that had been taken before, and it was obvious that the mysterious little girl was walking in a cute style.


    is just right, she is also sweet and cute.


    Maybe someone like Ye Yingdi likes sweetness and cuteness, so he shows mercy to her.


    Since this is the case, then she occasionally shows her face to Ye Yingdi, and if she perseveres, maybe she can get a lot of benefits.


    Nie Shuang came to the filming location full of expectations.


    Then she saw Yan Cha holding a snack.


    Her face changed, why is Yan Cha here?


    Oh yes, Ye Yingdi''s assistant.


    To put it bluntly, he is a chorus.


    The corners of her lips just rose for a few seconds, and she realized that the person standing opposite Yan Cha was very familiar.


    "!!!" Liu Yue!


    Why Liu Yue is here!


    Why does Liu Yue talk to Yan Cha?


    Nie Shuang frowned, very displeased.


    Liu Yue is someone she has always wanted to find a chance to get close to.


    Without any hesitation, Nie Shuang took a step forward, took a few steps forward, and came to them.


    "Hey, Chacha, why are you here?"


    Nie Shuang pretended to be surprised and looked unbelievable.


    "Did you really come to be Ye Yingdi''s assistant? Didn''t we agree to become a star together?"


    She deliberately raised her voice, attracting many people to look in their direction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： I flirt with the actor (31)

    Chapter 687 Me and the Actor (31)


    For Nie Shuang.


    No matter why Liu Yue talks with Chacha.


    Because of Ye Yingdi, or because of others.


    She will not give Cha Cha a chance to get along well in this crew.


    She finally had the opportunity to step on someone under her feet. If Chacha got into someone''s eyes and accidentally turned over, wouldn''t she be mad?


    That''s how it is in this circle.


    If you are lucky enough, it is really possible to counterattack.


    Thinking like this, she looked at Cha Cha with more and more distressed eyes.


    Cha Cha took a step back with a small snack in his arms, "Am I familiar with you?" Don''t say anything random.


    What if Ye Shiran heard that the vinegar jar was turned over again?


    She frowned and distanced herself from Nie Shuang.


    Xiao Zhang immediately stood in front of her.


    Nie Shuang suddenly wanted to cry, "...Chacha, we are colleagues, even if you become Ye Yingdi''s assistant, you can''t pretend that you don''t know me!"


    Chacha''s mouth twitched, a little speechless.


    "...Speak well, if you''re like this, you don''t know, and you think I''m slacking you."


    I am a good girl, I have nothing to do with you.


    Liu Yue wanted to step forward to help.


    She found that the little girl''s fighting power looked pretty good, she stood by and watched the play with great interest.


    Nie Shuang burst into tears.


    "Chacha, you''re joking again."


    After she shed her tears, she seemed to realize that there were many people around, and she quickly explained, "I''m sorry, I saw an acquaintance and made everyone laugh.


    Let me introduce to you. Her name is Yan Cha. I used to be from Xingchen Entertainment. We are the same agent. We have a good relationship. Now he is Ye Yingdi''s assistant. "


    This is a very euphemism.


    But the meaning of the expression is also expressed.


    Even though he was an artist, he came over to be Ye Yingdi''s assistant. This thought...it''s really not easy.


    Who would give up being a big star and do errands for others? It could only be a conspiracy.


    is all mixed up in the circle, I have seen a lot of things, and I have seen too many unscrupulous people, and the eyes of many people looking at her changed immediately.


    The little girl who looks very soft, why is she so thoughtful?


    Cha Cha stared blankly at Nie Shuang for a while, "..."


    Then put down the small snacks and tug at your fingers seriously.


    "Thank you for letting them take care of me.


    but¡­¡­


    We have met twice before this. Today is the third time. Who is your acquaintance?


    The first time we met, you pinched me, and I kicked you.


    The second time we met, you satirized me, and I refuted.


    The third time we met, you said we have a good relationship, do you have a hole in your mind? "


    Chacha rolled up his sleeves, looking like he was going to fight, don''t think I didn''t know you were plotting against me.


    When I am stupid?


    Nie Shuang stood there, the smile on his face instantly frozen.


    "..." Aren''t you a soft persimmon?


    Her eyes flashed, and she was suddenly stunned by Chacha''s words, and suddenly she couldn''t get off the stage. Who would have thought that a soft little girl could say such a thing?


    Still a hard stubble?


    Nie Shuang refuted neither, nor nodded.


    His eyes were full of annoyance.


    She was afraid that after she refuted, the person in front of her would say something more cruel.


    Liu Yue stood aside, tsk tsk.


    As expected of the person she liked, she thought it was a little white rabbit, but in fact it was a little white rabbit who could only bite!


    Little cute is really a big baby, what should I do if I suddenly want to dig the corner of Ye Yingdi?


    Wants to abduct people to her side and keep them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： I flirt with the actor (32)

    Chapter 688 Me and the actor are teasing each other (32)


    The crowd suddenly made a small stir.


    Chacha followed the voice and looked over.


    Then he saw Ye Shiran wearing an ancient costume.


    A gentleman is like jade, with a stern temperament, deep facial features, and the whole person is natural. He is the male protagonist in "Jianghu".


    Going to that station, you can hook the souls of countless girls.


    Chacha''s beautiful eyes twinkled.


    Well, it looks good, hers!


    Ye Shiran walked in the direction of Chacha. He just heard a movement here, and looked at Liu Yue next to her and an unknown woman.


    His face darkened, "..."


    He won''t be around for a while, so cute is not being targeted again, right?


    He suddenly felt that it was probably a mistake to bring people to the crew.


    Chacha saw him coming, tilted his head and thought for a while, reached out his hand and took out his mobile phone from his pocket, intending to take a picture and staring at it when he was free.


    She just took a picture, and before she could be happy, the phone was knocked to the ground with a clatter.


    Chacha, "..." Confused.


    She never thought that someone would hit her cell phone, she didn''t hold it tightly, and she was knocked out just like that.


    The little girl turned her head blankly, just in time to hear Nie Shuang say, "Emperor Ye doesn''t like being photographed by others. As an assistant, doesn''t he even know the most basic things?"


    Ye Shiran strode to Chacha''s side, he grabbed her hand with a cold face, the little girl''s skin was very white, and there was a red mark on the back of her hand, which was particularly dazzling.


    Chacha felt that many people were looking at them, and quickly pulled back his hand, "I''m fine."


    Nie Shuang said softly, "Emperor Ye Ying, I''m here to teach you a lesson to the ignorant assistant, so as not to cause big trouble in the future, she..."


    "Apologize." Ye Shiran pursed her lips, her voice cold.


    Nie Shuang shivered and looked at Ye Shiran in disbelief.


    "I..." She still wanted to explain, but she didn''t want to. She looked directly at Shang Ye Shiran''s cold eyes, which were terrifyingly dark.


    Nie Shuang stepped back almost instinctively, and then tremblingly said, "I''m sorry." She had an illusion that if she didn''t apologize, Ye Yingdi would not let her go.


    Ye Shiran frowned, looking at the little hand that was beaten red with distress.


    He bent down and picked up the phone, trying to hold the person into his arms fiercely, "Cha Cha." His deep voice was a little choked.


    Tea tea and busy.


    "I''m fine, you can go filming."


    She took the phone from him and urged.


    Ye Shiran hesitated to say anything, but he wanted to say something, but was pushed by Cha Cha, motioning him to go to film quickly so as not to delay work.


    Before he left, he gave Nie Shuang a cold look.


    "What character are you playing."


    Nie Shuang shuddered, and after a few seconds, she realized that Ye Yingdi was talking to her. She tried her best to keep her voice calm, "The third girl..."


    Ye Shiran turned and left, walking towards the director.


    Liu Yue was very happy watching the play.


    Tsk tsk, Ye Yingdi was angry, and there was another good show to watch.


    She glanced at the delicate little girl.


    Emperor Ye is really precious.


    She turned around and glanced at Nie Shuang before leaving.


    Coincidentally.


    Today''s first scene is Liu Yue and Nie Shuang.


    Shadow Emperor Ye''s scene is next.


    I don''t know what he said to the director. During the filming of the scene between Liu Yue and Nie Shuang, the director asked the props team to clean up, as if to change the scene.


    Liu Yue''s acting skills are good and her temper is good, which is recognized.


    In her acting attitude, she has always been very serious, and she has a sense of proportion.


    Otherwise, Ye Shiran wouldn''t have cooperated with her several times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： I flirt with the actor (33)

    Chapter 689 Me and the actor tease each other (33)


    Everyone found that, according to the past, when Liu Yue met a newcomer, she would restrain her aura a little and bring the newcomer into the play.


    But this time, the scene between Liu Yue and Nie Shuang.


    Liu Yue''s aura was full, and she directly crushed Nie Shuang again and again.


    Nie Shuang couldn''t catch Liu Yue''s scenes, and she continued to NG again, her mentality almost collapsed, her eyes were full of tears, and she looked like she could cry at any time.


    After the Nth time there was a problem, Liu Yue said in a low voice, "Director? Do you want to film the next scene? I don''t think Miss Nie''s condition is very good, let her rest for a while, otherwise, others will say that I bully the newcomer. , that would be bad."


    The director nodded and glanced at Nie Shuang displeased.


    This Nie Shuang, he didn''t like it at first, because of many reasons, he became the third female in the show. If it wasn''t for her sweet face, he wouldn''t reluctantly use her.


    As a result, it was too slow.


    "Take a five-minute break and shoot the next scene with me."


    Ye Shiran''s cool voice sounded, Nie Shuang felt cold all over, and looked at Ye Shiran tremblingly, and then at Liu Yue next to her.


    She stumbled and apologized to Liu Yue, "I''m sorry, Sister Liu Yue, for causing you trouble."


    Then he said to Ye Shiran, "I, I''m going to prepare..."


    Nie Shuang had the face of Zhang Xiaobaihua, bowed her head like this, and looked soft and weak. Those who didn''t know it thought that Liu Yue and Ye Shiran had teamed up to bully her.


    Liu Yue clicked her tongue twice and sighed, "Miss Nie brought out your usual skills of acting as a little white flower, I believe you are the queen."


    Her voice was not loud, but many people around her could hear it.


    Some people came late, unaware of the conflict between Nie Shuang and Chacha.


    Hearing this, I suddenly felt that there was indeed a contradiction between Liu Yue and this Nie Shuang, could Liu Yue be able to sarcastically? There is no contradiction.


    There are people who have seen the scene of Nie Shuang and Chacha, but they can''t help but wonder. They don''t quite understand what the little assistant is about, so that Liu Yue can help out?


    After five minutes.


    It was Ye Shiran''s turn with Nie Shuang.


    Ye Shiran is not like Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue at least restrained a little.


    Ye Shiran stood there, full of aura, with a cold aura all over his body, his eyes were deep, and a trace of anger overflowed from his body.


    Nie Shuang''s state was just a little bit better, she was a little nervous at first, but she was so frightened by Ye Shiran, she stood there for a long time without saying a word.


    The whole person''s head was blank, and the lines were scared and forgotten.


    Director ??, "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you say your lines? What the **** are you here for? Are you not good enough to speak your lines?"


    Nie Shuang opened his mouth, looked at the director and then at Ye Shiran, "..." His eyes turned red, and the tears fell in the next second.


    Director, "..." Why are you crying!


    On the other side, Chacha, who saw all these in his eyes, laughed happily while holding a small snack.


    Hey, she hasn''t done it yet.


    Ye Shiran avenged her.


    made people cry.


    lose face and lose face.


    Well, it seems that the pretty sister has helped her too.


    She needs to think about how to thank that beautiful sister.


    Nie Shuang dragged her back, and the director waved her to go and stand aside, oh no, take a rest, the scenes should not be wasted, if there is a suitable scene, you can shoot another scene.


    It''s just right, you can use that scene to shoot the scene between Ye Shiran and Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue took the initiative to walk up to Ye Shiran and said with a smile, "Ye Yingdi, where did you kidnap that big baby from your family? Is there a big baby who is similar to her, let me kidnap him too?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： I flirt with the actor (34)

    Chapter 690 Me and the actor are teasing each other (34)


    Ye Shiran frowned.


    He said with a dark face, "Miss Liu, please pay attention to your gender."


    Liu Yue was puzzled, "Huh? What''s wrong with my gender?"


    Ye Shiran, "What are you doing staring at my little cutie?"


    Liu Yue was a little speechless.


    "Emperor Ye, even if she belongs to your family, she is so good-looking, what''s wrong with me talking to her? Why don''t you let her talk to me?"


    This man is so possessive.


    I don''t know if Little Cutie can take it.


    and many more.


    What a cutie.


    No, that''s her new found baby!


    Seeing that Liu Yue''s eyes were bright and bright, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Shiran walked away with a dark face, not wanting to pay any attention to Liu Yue.


    Any weird ideas?


    He turned around and put his little cutie in his pocket, so that no one could see it!


    Ye Shiran and Liu Yue''s scenes were okay.


    During the break.


    Ye Shiran immediately came to Cha Cha and glanced at his cute family, "Are you tired here? Would you like Xiao Zhang to take you back?"


    Cha Cha shook his head, reached for a tissue, and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "I''m not tired. I asked Xiao Zhang to buy some food and drinks. Would you like to take a look?"


    "So good." Ye Shiran smiled.


    He raised his hand and rubbed her furry little head.


    The little girl subconsciously swept around, no one looked at her, it was okay.


    In fact.


    The surrounding melon eaters who had just withdrawn their eyes were in a complicated mood.


    What does it look like, Ye Yingdi has a good relationship with the new assistant?


    Liu Yue appeared at the right time, "Emperor Ye Ying, can you give me some?"


    Ye Shiran, "No! If you want to eat it, let your assistant buy it!"


    It''s not like he doesn''t have an assistant, why are you thinking about him?


    This woman is really boring and cruel.


    Liu Yue cut, "Stingy." She turned her head and said softly, "Then, this sweet and soft little sister, can you give me a little something to eat?"


    Chacha thought for a moment and nodded.


    took out a small snack from his pocket and handed it to Liu Yue.


    The little girl looked at her softly, "You just helped me, thank you."


    They have nothing to do with each other. There is no need for Liu Yue to deliberately suppress Nie Shuang. Because of her, Liu Yue deliberately suppressed Nie Shuang several times and embarrassed Nie Shuang. She understands.


    Liu Yue smiled knowingly, what a lovely little girl.


    Immediately after, she felt the cold gaze from Ye Shiran.


    Li Yue, "¡­"


    She stretched out her hand to take the snack and sat beside Chacha.


    "Emperor Ye Ying, you must take care of your little cutie, anyway, now, I''m thinking about it."


    Ye Shiran, "¡­"


    Chacha tilted his head and patted Ye Shiran''s shoulder, and said with great pride, "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t care about it or not, anyway, I''m the little cutie she can''t get!"


    Ye Shiran was instantly amused by her.


    "Well, cutie is mine, right?"


    "right."


    "Little cutie doesn''t like pretty sisters, right?"


    "right."


    "Little cutie only likes me, right?"


    "Yes, you are right!"


    Why so many delicious food can''t stop your mouth.


    Chacha stuffed two more packets of snacks into his arms.


    Ye Shiran gave Liu Yue a smug look and turned her head away in anger.


    It''s really enough, as for?


    Doesn''t she just want to tease the little girl?


    Really¡­


    Always show affection and spread dog food, trying to kill her.


    Chacha was eating a small snack and thought: I must pay more attention to Ye Shiran, although it is a vinegar jar, but eating too much vinegar is not good for your health.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： I tease each other with the actor (35)

    Chapter 691 Me and the actor tease each other (35)


    Nie Shuang didn''t expect it.


    A person who tries his best to have a good relationship.


    Actually has a good relationship with Yan Cha!


    Mingming Yancha just came to the crew today.


    Emperor Ye was guarding, and even Liu Yue was guarding.


    also ruined more than half of the people she worked so hard for in the crew these days.


    This just started shooting.


    She didn''t dare to imagine what would happen in the future.


    And she didn''t dare to tell Zhao Rui about this.


    was afraid that Zhao Rui would give up on her.


    Zhao Rui has signed a few more artists recently. It seems that Zhao Rui is quite satisfied.


    She pondered for a while in the room by herself, and made a secret decision.


    She prepared two gifts.


    night.


    Nie Shuang went to Liu Yue''s place first, and when Liu Yue opened the door and saw it was her, she closed the door with a slap and didn''t even give her a chance to speak.


    She gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with hatred.


    Don''t you just rely on entering the circle early? Everywhere I look at myself unpleasantly...


    no way.


    had no choice but to go to Ye Shiran with the gift.


    This time, Nie Shuang learned to be smart.


    Straight to the point.


    As soon as the door was opened, she immediately apologized.


    "I''m sorry Ye Yingdi, it''s all my fault today, I don''t ask you to forgive me, it''s my heart, please..."


    "The person you should apologize is never me."


    He said coldly.


    Nie Shuang raised her eyes in astonishment, should she continue to apologize to Yan Cha?


    Why? What kind of tea is it?


    A little assistant.


    Ye Shiran saw that she was not sincere, raised her hand and closed the door.


    is just the moment the door closes.


    Nie Shuang suddenly heard a female voice, "Who is it?"


    She stood blankly in front of the door, her voice was very familiar, like... Yan Cha...


    Nie Shuang felt agitated all over, as if she had discovered something important, and stood there in disbelief. In the middle of the night, how could Ye Shiran be with Yan Cha? ? ?


    She didn''t have time to think about it any more, and hurriedly turned and left.


    He walked back to his room in a flash, his heart was beating like thunder, if what he found was true, then Ye Xiran and Yan Cha would be finished! ! !


    at the same time.


    the other side.


    Cha Cha came out of the bathroom.


    Ye Shiran replied warmly, "The third girl in the crew."


    Chacha, "Oh, Nie Shuang!"


    If you don''t act well, you will be thinking about everything in a mess every day.


    is simply a pit in the brain.


    She snorted and waved at Ye Shiran, "Do you want me to squeeze your shoulders for you again?"


    She followed for a day.


    Ye Shiran is really working hard.


    It is hard to imagine how I have survived all these years.


    Ye Shiran shook his head, his eyes darkened, "No, little cutie come over and let me kiss, so I won''t be tired anymore."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I think you''re really getting the hang of it!


    She snorted twice.


    Then the soft little girl walked up to him obediently.


    Ye Shiran''s powerful big hand hugged the person into his arms, "It''s so good, Xiao cute is so good, can you be a little further away from Liu Yue next time?"


    Chacha arched out of his arms and tilted his head to look at him.


    "Isn''t it far enough? Ye Shiran, do you have a grudge against Liu Yue? I always feel that you are very hostile to her."


    Ye Shiran only felt that as soon as he heard Liu Yue''s name, he wanted to throw Liu Yue from the window, he frowned, and lowered his head to block all the rest of Chacha''s words...


    hatred?


    It wasn''t there before.


    It''s just that since Liu Yue had bad intentions towards his little cutie and tried to abduct people away, he and Liu Yue had an undeniable hatred!


    What the hell, you are a girl, can''t you hook up with boys?


    What is staring at my little cutie!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： I flirt with the actor (36)

    Chapter 692 Me and the actor tease each other (36)


    Liu Yue found one thing.


    A little cutie who was far away from her.


    is farther away from her.


    Liu Yue, "..."


    She wanted to chop Ye Shiran to death with a knife.


    They are all girls, what are you afraid of? Could it be that she can really abduct people?


    She was just talking.


    Take advantage of Ye Shiran''s work.


    Liu Yue blocked the fluffy little girl again, and suddenly appeared in front of Cha Cha like a bully.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    Well, stay away from me, too close to me, the vinegar jar will turn over.


    "Oh, don''t be nervous, elder sister is not a bad person, don''t listen to Ye Shiran talking nonsense to you." My elder sister really thinks you are very cute and wants to get close to you.


    Chacha wanted to refuse when she opened her mouth, but felt that there was something in Liu Yue''s eyes that she couldn''t understand.


    She tilted her head and said nothing.


    Ye Shiran just finished filming that scene.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Liu Yue approaching Chacha again.


    He frowned and hurried over.


    Liu Yue keenly noticed Ye Shiran''s icy gaze, turned her head and ran away without a word.


    When Ye Shiran came to Chacha, Liu Yue had already run away quite a distance.


    Ye Shiran, "..."


    Co-authored by Liu Yue, do you know how to run away after teasing? ?


    Chacha looked at Ye Shiran with a good face, "I didn''t talk to her." I was very good.


    "Yeah." Ye Shiran nodded.


    He reached out and touched her little head, "If you like Liu Yue very much, you can just say a few words to her, but you must not be kidnapped by her."


    He could see that Little Cutie did not reject Liu Yue.


    Chacha blinked, "I don''t like her, only you."


    The little girl''s voice was soft, and she said it with a bit of sweetness, and those wet eyes looked at him eagerly.


    made him feel itchy.


    In addition, his little cutie will pop out a few love words from time to time.


    is sultry without knowing it.


    is really terrible.


    "Remember this sentence, just like me and put me second in your heart, you know?"


    said in a low voice earnestly.


    Cha Cha tilted his head, "What about the first one?" Is he second? Who is he going to put first?


    Ye Shiran had a smile on his lips, and a strange light flickered in his dark eyes.


    He said, "In your heart, the first is yourself, the second is me, and there can be no one else." Otherwise, he will be jealous and mad.


    Cha Cha, "...Okay."


    This arrangement is a bit strange.


    She thought about it for a while, then asked suspiciously, "What about your heart?"


    Is ?? also ranked first?


    "In my heart? Naturally the same as you. You are the first and I am the second." You are above me.


    Ye Shiran rubbed the cute hair, "Dear, I asked Xiao Zhang to buy you something delicious, wait here, he will come back."


    "Well, you go to film."


    The little girl glanced at the director who was looking in their direction, presumably she wanted to urge Ye Shiran to shoot the next scene.


    Ye Shiran turned and left.


    Only Cha Cha was left standing there.


    Soon, Xiao Zhang bought a lot of things and came back.


    This little girl''s treatment is enviable.


    for several days.


    Chacha was very obedient and followed Ye Shiran in the crew.


    And the crew has spread from top to bottom.


    Ye Yingdi''s new assistant is very much liked by Ye Yingdi.


    There were still people who didn¡¯t believe it at first.


    But when I saw Ye Shiran asked his male assistant to buy food and drink... The treatment of the little girl was better than that of him.


    It is said that the little girl is Ye Shiran''s assistant, who would believe it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： I flirt with the actor (37)

    Chapter 693 Me and the Actor (37)


    Nie Shuang, who had been stable for a few days without being a demon, heard the crew discussing the relationship between Ye Yingdi and Chacha in private.


    She couldn''t sit still.


    She has been hiding in the dark to observe secretly these days.


    Ye Shiran''s manager has long since returned.


    And his male assistant, Xiao Zhang, lives on the third floor with other staff members.


    Only Yan Cha.


    She couldn''t find the record of opening room in the hotel.


    That is to say, there is no room in this hotel.


    However, Yan Cha and Ye Shiran are often together. When she asked people to guard the door of the hotel at night, she did not see Yan Cha leave the hotel.


    In other words, it was Yan Cha who was with Ye Shiran that night, and they had already lived in the same room!


    Nie Shuang thought about it.


    This kind of thing certainly cannot be done by oneself.


    That night.


    She anonymously sent the paparazzi information and asked the paparazzi to find a way to squat on Ye Shiran.


    She is only responsible for sending anonymous news and a few candid photos. If the paparazzi believe it, they will naturally find a way to get more real information.


    *


    Two days later.


    Weibo exploded.


    Someone posted a few seconds of video online.


    inside the video.


    Shadow Emperor Ye was hugging a little girl for a kiss.


    In this video, the little girl''s face and Ye Yingdi''s face can be seen clearly.


    The melons in the hands of the melon-eating crowd smashed to pieces.


    The person who bullied the little girl in the video was Ye Yingdi? ? ?


    Who really believes it!


    Emperor Ye Ying is obviously a cold and abstinent noble son, how could he do this?


    However.


    The figure with that face is really Ye Ye Shiran''s movie emperor.


    The fans were even more so angry that they almost exploded on the spot. I never expected that when eating melons, they accidentally ate their own melons.


    This is so special... who suffers?


    Weibo is paralyzed again.


    Fans put the information of the little girl in the video like crazy.


    at the same time.


    began to emerge piles of revelations.


    said that the little girl was Ye Yingdi''s assistant. Before becoming an assistant, she was a young artist in the same company as Ye Yingdi. She had never filmed, had no works, and had nothing.


    With such a face, he was asked to leave by Ye Yingdi''s agent, and then he became Ye Yingdi''s little assistant without knowing what was going on.


    Not only that, but every day in the crew he was pulling with Ye Yingdi, delaying Ye Yingdi''s filming.


    With his beauty, he stupefied Ye Yingdi!


    In the crew, they acted as demons and lived a luxurious life. The rest of the crew were miserable. Because of Ye Yingdi''s face, the crew did not dare to say a word.


    comes out with the messy revelations.


    Hot search one after another.


    Then, someone started to mention that Ye Yingdi said before that he was chasing a little girl.


    Then here comes the problem.


    What about the little girl Ye Yingdi chased?


    Just give up? Stop chasing?


    And he was so affectionate that he was hooked away by his little assistant in the blink of an eye.


    Tsk, the sunspots laughed one after another: No wonder Ye Yingdi couldn''t catch up with the little girl, he turned out to be a scumbag!


    Ye Shiran''s fans teared up with Kuroko while crying.


    Their older brother will not be a scumbag.


    They wait for explanations and wait for the truth.


    Until the truth, no one can slander their brother!


    Chacha was holding a small snack to wait for Ye Shiran.


    found that the people in the crew looked at her in the wrong way.


    She was a little stunned.


    Ye Shiran is still filming.


    These revelations all came out after the shooting of the morning scene started.


    Chacha and Ye Shiran haven''t seen it yet.


    It wasn''t until her phone rang and she received a call from Wanqing that she realized something was wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： I flirt with the actor (38)

    Chapter 694 Me and the actor tease each other (38)


    Chacha found that Wanqing''s voice sounded calm.


    Wanqing told her the matter quickly.


    And then told her that when Ye Shiran''s filming was over, tell him about it, and don''t disturb him now.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She held back for a while, and said softly, "If you''re angry, just let it out, don''t hold back."


    After such a big thing happened, Ye Shiran was scolded as a scumbag. How could Wanqing be so calm? It really does not match his usual image, and it is estimated that a lot of hair will fall out.


    Wan Qing smiled helplessly.


    "You''re the most caring person, but don''t worry, it''s okay, it''s already been expected, Ye Shiran also has her own ideas, don''t worry."


    Chacha nodded, "Mmmm."


    Then she started browsing Weibo.


    Within a few minutes.


    Xiaoxiao sent a message to comfort Chacha.


    "Chacha is not angry, watch me tear up Heizi to avenge you, what a hookup, what a scumbag, hmph, why don''t these people think about it, you are the little girl Ye Shiran is chasing!"


    Xiaoxiao started posting her own account on the Internet after saying this - Ye Shiran is super handsome.


    Because of Chacha, she has been signing in, anti-black, and betting on Ye Shiran''s Weibo super chat.


    Her number also has tens of thousands of followers.


    Ye Shiran is super handsome: black what black? Maybe the little girl Ye Shiran was chasing was his current assistant!


    As soon as the sentence came out, someone started arguing with her.


    The wind comes again: Have you not woken up yet? That Yan Cha can''t even be considered transparent. If Ye Xiran really chased after her, she would just talk to Ye Xiran casually, and she would have a bunch of resources at her disposal, and she wouldn''t have nothing by now!


    Besides, can Ye Shiran watch the person he likes helplessly be hid in the same company by his manager for a year?


    It is clear that Yan Cha has a ulterior motive, thinking of fortification and becoming Ye Shiran''s assistant to hook him up! In order to obtain more benefits, I just didn''t expect it to be photographed by the paparazzi so quickly!


    There is also Ye Shiran, who is an out-and-out scumbag. While selling affectionate characters on Weibo, he has a close relationship with Yan Cha on the crew. A shameless scumbag who has been black all his life!


    Xiao Xiao almost dropped the phone in anger.


    Excessive!


    Her family Chacha will not sell herself for a few resources! ! !


    After a few minutes.


    Xiaoxiao found out that her family Chacha had posted on Weibo and scolded people in person.


    is just below her Weibo.


    Cha Cha, bearing the account name [Xingchen-Yancha], followed suit and started fighting again.


    Xingchen-Yan Cha: I am happy that I have been hidden in the snow for a year, I am happy when I am a salted fish, and you are not me, why do you think I am miserable?


    Xiao Xiao, "..." is indeed Chacha.


    She estimated that the wind would be so **** off that she would vomit blood when the wind came again.


    Not long after Chacha said this, people asked her to explain her relationship with Ye Shiran.


    Chacha pondered, this matter still has to wait for Ye Shiran to see what he thinks. Hearing what Wanqing meant, Ye Shiran seemed to be prepared.


    However.


    Because of her late reply.


    Someone started scolding Chacha with a rhythm, saying that she was guilty of not daring to reply. If the relationship was innocent, why did she not dare to reply? It''s clearly a guilty conscience, and I want to sell the honest character!


    After Ye Shiran''s scene ended, he came to Chacha''s side as usual, and when he saw her looking at her phone, he followed her and frowned.


    "What happened."


    Cha Cha tilted his head to explain what Wan Qing said, and repeated it word for word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： I flirt with the actor (39)

    Chapter 695 Me and the actor are teasing each other (39)


    Ye Shiran hugged Cha Cha and led her to the dressing room under the curious eyes of the staff.


    "You sit here and rest."


    he said warmly.


    There are only two of them in the dressing room, no one else.


    If you sit outside, you will always feel the curious eyes of the staff from time to time.


    Cha Cha nodded and sighed at Ye Shiran''s carefulness.


    "Give me your phone too." Ye Shiran reached out to the little girl.


    The little girl glanced at him, took out the phone from her pocket and handed it to him, her round eyes bright.


    "Give you."


    After a few minutes.


    Ye Shiran posted a Weibo.


    Chacha''s account also posted a Weibo.


    Ye Shiran V: Thank you for your attention, I have followed @ÐdzÂ-yancha, let me introduce you formally, this is my fiancee.


    Xingchen-Yancha: Let me introduce you formally, this is my fianc¨¦ @yeshiran.


    After posting Weibo, Ye Shiran returned the phone to Chacha.


    Chacha glanced at Weibo and snorted in dissatisfaction.


    "Ye Shiran, who is your fiancee!"


    She was given the identity of a fiancee before she proposed marriage? Did she agree?


    Ye Shiran came to her, raised his eyebrows slightly, "No way, the Weibo has been posted and many people have seen it, you can''t go back now."


    Cha Cha gave him a fierce look.


    This man really knows how to go for it!


    at the same time.


    Seeing the melon eaters on Weibo, ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell?


    The little girl ?? is chasing is really the Yan Cha who was hid for a year by Xingchen''s manager and then became Ye Shiran''s little assistant?


    This is too fantastic! ! !


    Ye Shiran''s Ye Fan didn''t know whether to cry or laugh for a while.


    Brother is not a scumbag, he has always been affectionate.


    But my brother belongs to someone else.


    woo...


    Leaf powder burst into tears.


    What can I do?


    Those whom my brother likes, they can only bless them with tears.


    They are so hard...


    Nie Shuang, who has been following the progress of the incident, never expected that Ye Shiran would actually say that the person he was chasing before was Yan Cha.


    But how is this possible?


    If you are chasing Yan Cha.


    Ye Shiran''s words can change the situation where the tea is hidden in the ice.


    Including Yan Cha himself can also talk to Ye Yingdi.


    There is absolutely no need to be so miserable.


    Nie Shuang was not the only one who thought of this.


    Many people began to question Ye Shiran.


    Heizi bears the brunt.


    Heizi No. 1: If the person you were chasing before was Yan Cha, why did you watch her be hidden in the snow?


    Yan Cha''s information has been clearly picked up. After entering the stars for a year, apart from acting for a few minutes, he has never filmed anything else. How can you be so embarrassed to see your sweetheart so miserable?


    Heizi No.2: How about Ye Yingdi talk about the time he met Yan Cha and the time he pursued, let''s sort out the timeline and see how affectionate Ye Yingdi is?


    When Chacha saw this, he didn''t wait for Ye Shiran to react.


    She directly returned to Heizi No. 1: Can''t I be a salted fish? Why do you have to let me film work? Are you the devil?


    Back to Heizi No. 2: When did you know each other? It may have to start with my birth. It''s too long ago, you can count yourself... By the way, irresponsibly, I think Ye Yingdi may have had a crush on me since I was a teenager... Oh, quietly tell you, We are neighbors, are you angry? Angry is right!


    Kuroko,"¡­¡­¡­"


    You are the devil!


    I have never seen a person who is hidden in the snow and can be so righteous as a salted fish.


    At the same time, everyone also got a point.


    It turns out that Ye Yingdi and Yan Cha have known each other for a long time...Aah, these two are actually childhood sweethearts! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： I tease each other with the actor (40)

    Chapter 696 Me and the actor tease each other (40)


    Ye Shiran didn''t say anything, and silently liked the few posts that Chacha replied.


    Well, what my daughter-in-law said was right.


    The two of them personally hammered the label of childhood sweetheart.


    For a while, the CP fans of the two were born unexpectedly.


    childhood sweetheart, secret love has come true for many years.


    The high-cold abstinence actor VS is hidden in the snow, transparent, soft and cute.


    It feels good to think about it?


    Liu Yue was a little speechless when she saw these CP fans.


    What high-cold abstinence.


    lame.


    should be:


    Cannibals without spitting bones Possessive super-powerful gray wolf VS soft, cute and easy to coax, bites and frys little white rabbit!


    The big bad wolf swallowed the little white rabbit in one gulp.


    The next day.


    When I go to film again.


    Chacha found that Nie Shuang was no longer on the set.


    She asked Ye Shiran in a soft voice, "Where did Nie Shuang go? I haven''t gotten my revenge yet!"


    Those messy things were revealed, she didn''t believe it had nothing to do with Nie Shuang.


    "I guess you know that things will be found on her body, so run back first!" Ye Shiran said lightly, her gentle eyebrows, and the moment she lowered her eyes, flashed a stern look.


    There are many things he doesn''t really care about.


    only involves his little cutie.


    He will never let it go.


    Nie Shuang is Star Entertainment who came back crying.


    She didn''t expect that the director would let her go and terminate the contract with her.


    The role she finally got is gone, and the things on the Internet are beyond her expectations. Even if she is to be scolded by Zhao Rui, she has to ask Zhao Rui to save her and forgive her.


    When she went to Zhao Rui.


    Zhao Rui was sitting calmly in the office, as if she had expected that she would come to beg her.


    "Sister Zhao, you have to help me, I know I''m wrong, I..."


    "Okay, stop crying."


    Zhao Rui interrupted her, her eyes full of sarcasm, "I really don''t dare to be your sister Zhao."


    Nie Shuang''s eyes flickered, "... Zhao, Sister Zhao."


    She suddenly had a bad feeling, what happened?


    Zhao Rui tapped the table with her fingers.


    "Did you know? Wan Qing just sent me a video. It was the time when I first joined the crew. In the video, you ran to look for Ye Shiran in the middle of the night!


    Do you know what you are doing?


    Do you really think you can hook up with Ye Shiran?


    Before you joined the group, did I warn you not to provoke Ye Shiran, that''s not someone you can offend.


    But what about you?


    If you can''t hook up, you just offend people to death in just a few days. Are you really a big deal?


    Not only do you want to hook up with people, but you also know how to feed the paparazzi. You are so good, what are you doing to me! Get out! "


    When Zhao Rui thought of what Nie Shuang did behind her back, she was in a bad mood. Fortunately, she didn''t throw all the resources into Nie Shuang''s hands, otherwise, she would be really **** off.


    Nie Shuang was stunned for a while, tears in his eyes hanging on his cheeks, and subconsciously retorted, "I... I posted it anonymously, I''m very careful, how could it be found on me..."


    Zhao Rui looked at her like an idiot.


    "You are stupid, but don''t think others are as stupid as you!"


    has reached such a stage that he still does not know how to repent.


    What is the use of having ambition?


    What''s the use of being able to give up?


    You have to be able to endure and have a brain, otherwise you will only kill yourself!


    Stupid!


    Nie Shuang slumped on the ground weakly, crying out with a wow.


    It''s too late to regret it now...


    *


    at noon that day.


    The crew of "Jianghu" began to recruit the third female role.


    Nie Shuang was kicked out of the crew.


    Cha Cha looked at the role of the female third, blinked, and wanted to play.


    Salted fish also want to turn over one day...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chapter 60 is over, Chapter 70 is a bit difficult, I try my best to work harder during the day... Maybe I can''t work hard...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： I tease each other with the actor (41)

    Chapter 697 Me and the Actor (41)


    Cha Cha went to the audition and didn''t tell Ye Shiran.


    she pondered.


    For auditioning, I''d better wait until there is good news to tell him.


    If she failed the audition, she thought she hadn''t been there.


    The little girl happily left the hotel.


    Before leaving the hotel, Ye Shiran slapped Ye Shiran''s face in a good mood.


    Ye Shiran looked at the figure, thoughtfully.


    *


    Cha Cha brought Xiao Zhang to the audition site.


    The person who came to audition is really bad, and I think so too, this is the third female.


    A movie starring Ye Shiran and Liu Yue.


    Absolutely no problem at the box office.


    Xiao Zhang was a little scared.


    "Sister Tea, do you want to talk to Brother Ye?"


    He always felt that when Brother Ye found out, he would press and beat him.


    Such a big thing, hide from Brother Ye...


    Cha Cha frowned and waved her hand, "You don''t need to tell him, come over anyway, and if you fail, leave. If you tell him, what if he opens the back door for me?" She put on a mask while speaking. Mixed into the crowd quietly.


    "Well." Xiao Zhang expressed his understanding.


    After all, Sister Cha would rather be hidden by Zhao Rui for a year without letting Brother Ye help, and would rather let others think that she is a salted fish.


    Hey, Sister Cha is probably the most honest and hardworking person he has ever met.


    Chacha, "???"


    Oh, you may have misunderstood me.


    I really want to be a salted fish.


    Cha Cha took the number and stood in line in the corridor obediently.


    From time to time, I took out a few packets of small snacks from my small pocket and ate it with my back facing the crowd.


    Halfway through eating, she glanced at Xiao Zhang and gave him a packet.


    Xiao Zhang, "No no no... Sister Cha, you''ll be happy to eat."


    Chacha''s face tensed, "Take it, eat it."


    She doesn''t easily share snacks with others. If it wasn''t for watching Xiao Zhang run around with her every day, it would be very hard.


    She wouldn''t give him food.


    Give him something to eat, he still doesn''t want...


    no! Must accept and eat!


    Xiao Zhang, "...Thank you, Sister Tea."


    Xiao Zhang tore open the package tremblingly, took a bite with Chacha''s somewhat fierce gaze.


    Um?


    His eyes lit up, this snack seems to taste very good!


    "Sister Tea, it tastes good!"


    "Yes!" My snack, it must be the best.


    After eating a pack of snacks, Xiao Zhang only felt that his whole body was full of strength, and his stomach was full of satiety. Well, he seemed to be in good spirits.


    Chacha nodded with satisfaction, and gave Xiao Zhang a few packets of snacks.


    Seeing that the audition was coming to her, she took out the number plate from her pocket and eagerly waited for her number to be called.


    Just in time, a girl came out of it with tears in her eyes.


    It looks like he was scolded by the people inside.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and glanced in astonishment.


    Who knows, the man suddenly stopped and stared at Cha Cha for a while.


    "You, you also came to audition?"


    Cha Cha nodded, "Hmm."


    The man''s face changed, and then he left aggressively.


    Cha Cha, "..."


    Confused.


    Don''t understand what happened.


    This episode was quickly forgotten by Chacha.


    When it was her turn, she ran fast on her short legs and ran in in a flash.


    Then, the little girl was stunned.


    She stared blankly at the few people below.


    Oh, she knows the director.


    but¡­¡­


    Why are Ye Shiran and Liu Yue here?


    In an instant, there was silence.


    She took a look around and found that many of the staff members she had met with familiar faces, but couldn''t name them, and while she was looking at them, these people were also staring at her.


    For a while, they were speechless.


    Cha Cha: This is embarrassing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： I flirt with the actor (42)

    Chapter 698 Me and the actor tease each other (42)


    After being stunned for half a minute.


    Cha Cha quickly regained his calm.


    started his performance with a calm look.


    The role of female three is different from other roles.


    For tea tea.


    With just a little polish, she can turn herself into a female third.


    Well-behaved and sweet.


    but with a hint of sternness.


    is like a beautiful and coquettish poppy, beauty returns beauty, but it contains highly poisonous.


    When she is one with the third female, she succeeds.


    After the performance.


    The director''s eyes were full of amazement, and even the screenwriter was on the verge of blurting out, "It''s just you!"


    The director restrained his emotions, "Miss Yan will go back first and wait for the notice."


    Cha Cha obediently left the audition room.


    Before leaving, he gave Ye Siran a guilty look.


    Just right, Ye Shiran was also looking at her.


    The two looked at each other from a distance.


    Chacha quickly retracted his gaze.


    always felt that the emotions in Ye Shiran''s eyes were very complicated.


    Hey, the audition was caught, and it was very thorough. Why don''t she go back to the hotel later and perform an amnesia with Ye Shiran?


    Audition Room.


    The director looked at the screenwriter, and then looked at Ye Shiran, "Look, I told you before, this little girl is a good jade, with a little polishing, she will have a bright future, Ye Yingdi, I didn''t take the initiative to find her. , now she came by herself."


    Tsk, such a perfect little girl, if he doesn''t set people up, he''s a fool.


    Before in the crew, when he saw the little girl with Ye Yingdi, he wanted to attack her.


    He is still very accurate in seeing people in this circle.


    Unfortunately, Ye Yingdi stopped him and forbid him to find the little girl. He was very protective of her, and he was about to protect the little girl to heaven.


    Ye Shiran nodded without saying a word.


    His little baby took the initiative to audition, which means he is interested in this role.


    But he didn''t tell him, probably because he didn''t want him to interfere.


    Her little thought, he knew very well.


    *


    The role of the third female has not been officially announced.


    Which material.


    There has been another storm on the Internet.


    There is a second-tier actress who blew herself up when she went to audition for "Jianghu" and met Yan Cha.


    Of course, this actress has a high number of segments.


    is not comparable to Nie Shuang.


    The actress said on Weibo: I went to the audition today, but I didn''t expect to see the little girl from Ye Yingdi''s family. The little girl also took this number plate.


    This is not a problem at first glance.


    Look again.


    Oh, Yan Cha also went to audition for the female third.


    Um? Wait, the judges of the audition, didn''t someone say Ye Shiran later?


    Tsk tsk, is this a public backdoor?


    is not shy at all.


    The sunspots swarmed up.


    Heizi No. 1: Who was innocent before and wanted to be a salted fish all the time?


    Heizi No. 2: Don''t you want to be a salted fish? Continue to be! Why are you running to the audition?


    Heizi No. 3: Hahahahaha, it would be interesting if the third woman was an official Xuanyan tea!


    Heizi No.4: I feel sorry for Ye Yingdi''s fans, my brother has become someone else''s, and now I want to use it as a stepping stone for others.


    Heizi No. 5: Hey, the person upstairs is wrong. They are childhood sweethearts and have a good relationship. Maybe Ye Yingdi is willing!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leaf fans have mixed feelings.


    And Chacha has no fans.


    Soon, the topic was occupied by Kuroko and the navy.


    Many people are clamoring for the "Jianghu" crew to officially announce the candidate for the third female.


    If it is really Yan Cha, I am afraid that it will tear up the Jianghu crew.


    The director is someone who has seen great winds and waves, and is very satisfied with the current popularity.


    He didn''t need to do any publicity in the early stage, and he got the heat! .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： I flirt with the actor (43)

    Chapter 699 Me and the actor tease each other (43)


    night.


    Cha Cha nest in the hotel room, looking at the comments on the phone.


    she sighed.


    She didn''t even know what she had done to hurt the world, and she would receive so much malice.


    When Ye Shiran came back, before he said anything, he saw the little girl who was languid.


    "The third female is definitely yours. The director and screenwriter are very satisfied with you."


    Chacha muffled, "Oh."


    "Don''t read those comments on the Internet, don''t care, I will let the director clarify it for you."


    Ye Shiran reached out and took the person into his arms, rubbing her furry little head.


    The entertainment industry is inherently complicated.


    He didn''t want her in the circle.


    His little cutie looks like a little angel, so it''s not suitable to see these at all.


    Which material.


    The little girl got out of his arms, blinked, and looked at him, "I don''t care, I just...I just finished eating snacks, gone..."


    Ye Shiran was dumbfounded.


    "Since you don''t care about that, baby, let''s talk about other things."


    "What''s the matter?" Cha Cha tilted her head to look at him.


    I don''t understand what else is there besides these things.


    "Why didn''t you tell me baby audition? Do we need to discuss this issue?"


    Ye Shiran pretended to be dissatisfied and looked at her.


    Looking at the little girl''s wet eyes, he couldn''t help itching.


    Finally caught the opportunity, no matter how you want to use it to get some interest.


    Cha Cha, "..."


    *


    the next day.


    "Jianghu" crew was not in a hurry to officially announce the third female.


    Instead, we showed the video of Chacha''s audition. In addition, we also showed the audition videos of several other actresses who are recognized as good acting.


    The sunspots have the intention of finding faults, and they are even ready to hack people in all aspects.


    After ten minutes.


    This...they couldn''t even start to kill the little girl.


    The black face is worth it. At first glance, she is a pure natural beauty. She is well-behaved and soft, and her small face is so tender that she can almost squeeze out the water.


    Black acting... Tsk, acting is really okay...


    Let''s turn to the black history, the little girl really has no black history...


    The sunspots expressed their confusion.


    How black?


    This is really really capable of playing the female third, other than her, it''s really not suitable for anyone else.


    It is necessary to have acting skills, to have aura, and to have good looks.


    So, why was such a beautiful little girl never discovered before?


    Ye Fan, who originally watched the video with anxiety, also sighed, and sure enough, his brother''s eyes were good.


    This little girl looks so cute!


    At first glance, it is a rising star with unlimited potential!


    So, the wind turned again and again.


    In the end, the fire burned on Zhao Rui''s body.


    Those who have eyes will not hide the little girl for a year, but Zhao Rui, who has bad eyes, is stunned to hide people?


    What are you blind?


    And the Nie Shuang that I held before, compared with Yan Cha, she was almost crushed into the mud.


    Zhao Rui, "..."


    How did she know that the little girl was so aura in acting?


    If Yan Cha didn''t act like that and be more honest, how could she choose Nie Shuang?


    She looked at the comments on the Internet and thought about Nie Shuang''s current fate, her mood was up and down like a roller coaster.


    I regret it, I really regret it!


    If she could pay attention to Yan Cha, she wouldn''t be at this level.


    at the same time.


    Morning play.


    When ??Ye Yingdi was filming, he was obviously in a good mood.


    Liu Yue subconsciously swept around the place where Cha Cha usually rests.


    Um?


    The little girl didn''t come.


    She turned her eyes and thought about the guilty look the little girl had when she walked out of the audition room yesterday.


    She immediately figured out what was going on.


    looked at Ye Yingdi speechlessly, "Aren''t you supposed to eat people and wipe them clean?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： I tease each other with the actor (44)

    Chapter 700 Me and the Actor (44)


    Emperor Ye gave Liu Yue a faint glance.


    replied her with four words in a low voice, "Cannibalism is against the law."


    Liu Yue, "..."


    Emperor Ye still jokes with her?


    Then maybe her guess was right.


    Otherwise, Ye Yingdi, who is hungry, should turn his head and leave instead of saying this.


    Liu Yue couldn''t help but tut twice.


    is really a beast...


    *


    After a day, the trend on the Internet has also turned into a bunch of people who hope that Chacha can play the third female role.


    Even, the video of the audition, even received a wave of fans for Chacha.


    Even some of Ye Shiran''s fans are very fond of Chacha.


    The little girl is cute and soft, and she is still a childhood sweetheart. No matter how you look at it, she is very suitable for their brother.


    Not only that.


    There are also some people on the Internet who secretly became the CP fans of Ye Shiran and Chacha.


    Well, it''s really sweet.


    The cps of other families are all fake, but their cps were certified by the two of them in person!


    But even so, they didn''t dare to blatantly say that they were CP fans, for fear of being torn apart by fans of Ye Shiran''s family...


    And the director of the "Jianghu" crew also announced the position of the third tea girl.


    Because the little girl has been following Ye Shiran around the crew.


    I almost know a little about the crew, so I don¡¯t need to spend any more time getting used to it, just start shooting.


    Even the contract is two days later.


    Wan Qing came over to talk.


    Wanqing has a complicated mood.


    He never expected that this little ancestor also started filming.


    This is so special, Ye Shiran has already tortured him to the point of going crazy by himself, doing things every day.


    This little ancestor is more ruthless than Ye Shiran. He thinks... he may lose all his hair and cry in the future. He is too miserable.


    Even if the bonus is large, it cannot make up for the damage caused to him.


    Chacha after the official filming.


    The filming started with her scenes with Ye Shiran and Liu Yue.


    Ye Shiran was worried that his little girl was not suitable for filming. He hadn''t been on camera much before, so he thought that when he was filming with her, he could take her with him.


    However, it turns out that his little girl is not only aura, but also very talented.


    When playing against him, he was not weak at all.


    Ye Shiran suddenly had a bad feeling.


    I always feel that in the future, my little cutie will go further and further on this road.


    But before that, there is another very serious problem to be solved.


    Since Cha Cha joined the group.


    The whole person became a lot more lively.


    As long as Ye Shiran has a show, and Liu Yue and Cha Cha have no show.


    Liu Yue took Chacha and ran outside to find something delicious, and the two of them stunned the assistants around them and everything.


    Those who didn''t know thought they were running away.


    Waiting for Ye Shiran to finish filming, the two of them had already thought about their time and came back from strolling.


    Ye Shiran was full of anger, and the aggrieved eyes of the little girl were instantly extinguished.


    Moreover, Ye Shiran discovered one thing.


    Ever since Cha Cha got in touch with Liu Yue.


    Cute is still cute, but...she really learned a lot.


    Just like now.


    Little cutie swelled his stomach with fire, then stepped on his shoes and clattered onto the bed, wrapping himself in the quilt.


    Bury that furry little head under the quilt.


    Ye Shiran, "..."


    After lighting the fire, go to sleep by yourself, little conscience!


    Of course, this is not the most critical.


    The most important thing is that when he irritably climbed onto the bed and lay beside her, he just wanted to attack her.


    saw Xiao Kawai''s head drooping, and said to him slack, "Brother Ye, I''m sleepy."


    Ye Shiran, "..." OK, you are sleepy, you are sleeping, you are the ancestor...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： I flirt with the actor (45)

    Chapter 701 Me and the actor are teasing each other (45)


    Ye Shiran thinks so.


    His little cutie has really changed now.


    Not only became sloppy, but also a little cunning.


    As if he knew his weakness.


    He knew that every time she showed her sullen appearance, he couldn''t bear to do it.


    has no resistance at all.


    The little cutie was still stunned to show that look after lighting the fire, and this situation has happened more than once.


    And the skills of the little cutie drooping the little head are getting more and more proficient unconsciously.


    But he let her go every time.


    Ye Shiran, "..." I''m so angry, but I can''t help it, who made her his cutie!


    this day.


    Take advantage of Chacha''s makeup time in the dressing room.


    Ye Shiran found Liu Yue alone.


    Liu Yue gave him a fluttering glance, and immediately pulled away with a pretense of nervousness.


    "Emperor Ye, there are differences between men and women. You have a fianc¨¦e, how can you talk to me alone? What if Chacha misunderstands?"


    Ye Shiran looked at the schadenfreude in her eyes, and almost two words popped out from between her teeth, "Liu Yue!"


    He knew that Liu Yue must have said something to Chacha.


    Otherwise, how could his Chacha be so smart all of a sudden?


    No matter if he sold badly or what he did, she could avoid it perfectly, as if she knew his routine for a long time.


    Liu Yue took a careful look at Ye Shiran, tsk tsk, really angry?


    But, who told him to not allow the eldest baby to communicate with her before?


    Isn''t she just asking for some interest now?


    Not to mention, she didn''t do anything, she just gave some advice.


    Oh, the eldest baby is very smart. Once she learns it, she can figure it out on her own. If she was not careful, she dug a big and deep hole for Ye Shiran.


    Seeing Ye Yingdi''s lack of food for the past few days, like a hungry wolf, Liu Yue was very happy.


    "Emperor Ye, don''t call my name like that, what if you scare me?"


    Liu Yue patted her chest in fear, but her eyes were full of ridicule.


    Ye Shiran also noticed that his emotions were almost out of control.


    He stared at Liu Yue coldly for a while, "What do you want!"


    Liu Yue, "I don''t want to do anything, and Ye Yingdi, you really misunderstood me, I am sincere to Chacha, I just hope Ye Yingdi will not let her distance myself from me in the future..."


    Before the words were finished, Liu Yue found that Ye Shiran''s face was even more ugly.


    Ye Shiran interrupted this ambiguous sentence with an indifferent expression, "Don''t forget, you are a woman! What the hell!"


    What''s the matter, those who didn''t know thought I separated you and Chacha.


    Obviously the little cutie is mine!


    Ye Shiran knew that Liu Yue was a pit.


    Too lazy to continue talking to her, he turned his head and left.


    The moment ?? turned around, his eyes were cold.


    No matter who it is, he can''t take his little cutie away from him, and Liu Yue, although she didn''t steal anyone, Chacha''s attention has been taken away by Liu Yue a lot.


    This is intolerable to him.


    This afternoon.


    Cha Cha is the same as Liu Yue as usual.


    While Ye Shiran was filming, he went outside and played around.


    The two had just left the venue for about half an hour.


    Chacha received a call from Xiao Zhang.


    Xiao Zhang was very anxious, "Sister Tea, Brother Ye has an accident! He''s being taken to the hospital!"


    Cha Cha was stunned, and froze on the spot.


    Something happened?


    Why did something happen?


    Aren''t you filming?


    Why do things still happen during filming...


    Her little head was in a mess, she was stunned for half a minute before she could react, and then hurried to the hospital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： I flirt with the actor (46)

    Chapter 702 Me and the Actor (46)


    On the way to the hospital.


    Cha Cha looked stunned.


    Liu Yue comforted her in a soft voice, for fear that she would not be able to think about it.


    When the two arrived at the hospital, Ye Shiran had already been sent to the ward, and the doctor was examining his body.


    Chacha stood at the door. Xiao Zhang talked about what happened. When Ye Shiran was filming to hang Weiya, he fell, frightened the director and the staff, and rushed people to the hospital. It is estimated that the injury was not serious this time.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cha Cha turned around and sat in the corridor.


    lowered his head, his whole body exuding an unpleasant aura.


    She was a little annoyed and a little scared.


    "Qiqi, shouldn''t I go out with Liu Yue, I should be watching..."


    Qiqi immediately refuted, [This is not your fault! This kind of accident is uncontrollable, darling, don''t worry about Cha Cha, he will be fine. ¡¿


    With the aura of the male protagonist, how could something big happen.


    Qiqi silently complained.


    But I dare not say it. It is estimated that in the current situation, if it says it, Chacha may break up with it.


    Alas, helpless.


    The results of the inspection will come out soon.


    Ye Shiran was nothing serious, he injured his arm and bumped his waist, but it looked quite scary.


    Liu Yue accompanied Chacha in the hospital for a while.


    Seeing Ye Shiran wake up, Liu Yue pondered for a while, forget it, for the sake of Ye Shiran''s injury, she would not block Ye Shiran.


    Quietly leave alone, not an oversized light bulb.


    When Ye Shiran opened his eyes, he saw Little Cutie sitting beside him, listless, with a bit of annoyance in her wet eyes, and a little face full of worry.


    Seeing him awake, she asked softly, "Are you awake? Do you feel any discomfort? I''ll call the doctor."


    "I''m fine, I just want to see you." Ye Shiran wanted to reach out and hold her little hand, but he didn''t expect that before he reached out, a burst of pain would hit him, causing him to gasp, "Hiss..."


    Chacha hurried over to explain, "Don''t move, the doctor said, you need to rest, especially your arms."


    She wanted to say something else, but after seeing Ye Shiran''s appearance, she swallowed the rest.


    There is no way, he is injured now, she can''t speak harshly, and she can''t scold him. When he is healed, teach him again, how old he is, and he doesn''t know how to take care of himself.


    Injured and still moving around!


    Cha Cha hummed in dissatisfaction, stood up to help him tuck the quilt, and carefully checked his arms.


    Her movements were as gentle as they could be.


    This time, Ye Shiran was treated as a fragile doll.


    "Ye Shiran, tell me what you want to eat at night, I will let Xiao Zhang buy it, and Xiao Xiao I also called over, so that Xiao Zhang can''t run away alone."


    The little girl looked at him brightly.


    Ye Shiran lay on the hospital bed, thought for a moment and said, "I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs."


    Chacha, "No way."


    Ye Shiran, "Sweet and sour fish, braised pork..."


    Chacha''s little face tensed, "It doesn''t work either."


    "Why?" Tell her what you want to eat?


    Chacha''s face suddenly solemn, "You have to eat light food these days, oh yes, I asked Xiaoxiao to bring you pig''s trotters, you can make up for it."


    Ye Shiran, "...but I hurt my hand, not my hoof."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s all the same, be good, lie down and wait for me to feed you." The little girl touched Ye Shiran''s face with gentle movements.


    Ye Shiran''s heart twitched, cute and gentle! So soft!


    If she really feeds him by herself, he must lie in the hospital bed for a few more days! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： I flirt with the actor (47)

    Chapter 703 Me and the Actor (47)


    The news of Ye Shiran''s injury spread online.


    The fans were wailing again and felt distressed.


    In the hospital, paparazzi began to try to get in.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, took the person back to the apartment, and went to the family doctor of the Yan family.


    This is not only convenient, but also no one will bother you.


    But, in this case, Ye Shiran started not to be a human again.


    Because of his arm injury, he could not move casually.


    Cha Cha brought the food to him very intimately and fed him by himself.


    Ye Shiran looked at the little cutie whose face was flushed red, with a smile on the corners of her lips and a bright light in her eyes. If he had known that he was injured and could receive such tender care from her, he must have been injured earlier.


    "What have you been watching me doing?"


    Chacha couldn''t hold back, put down the tableware and glared at him.


    Feed a meal and keep staring at her? Can you have a happy meal?


    Ye Shiran said calmly, "How do you know I''m looking at you if you don''t look at me?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Injured, so your brain has become better?


    actually know how to choke her?


    He never dared to do this before!


    She pouted, "Ye Shiran, I''ll give you a chance to answer again."


    Ye Shiran, "Because my daughter-in-law looks good, that''s why I keep looking at you..."


    Chacha, "...don''t talk!"


    She tilted her head and looked at Ye Shiran, it seemed that, if she fell, she really broke her head abnormally.


    She snorted twice and turned to leave.


    took two steps, as if thinking of something, then paused again.


    "Ye Shiran, what do you want to eat at night, I''ll ask someone to prepare it in advance."


    The little girl''s voice is very soft, sweet and waxy.


    She turned around and waited for Ye Shiran''s answer.


    Who knew that the wounded lying down answered her indifferently, "I want to eat you."


    Chacha, "!!!"


    This man has become shameless!


    Although I used to be shameless, I will be a little more reserved!


    It''s like now, flirting with her at every turn!


    also said such things casually.


    Unfortunately, when Ye Shiran said these words, he was serious, as if he was talking about a very solemn thing. Inexplicably, Chacha thought of a word: beasts in clothes.


    She turned and left quickly.


    Ye Shiran looked at her back with a smile in his eyes.


    He really should have listened to Wanqing.


    When it is time to sell miserably, you must sell miserably.


    Not only that.


    Emperor Ye also added several methods that he thought would be easier to use on the basis of those proposed by Wanqing.


    For example now: you must take the initiative in your own hands.


    A few days ago, he had been in the hands of the little girl. Now, it was his chance to turn around, and this injury was just an opportunity.


    That night.


    Cha Cha brought dinner.


    Ye Shiran was uncharacteristically, stretched out his uninjured left arm, and tugged at the corner of Cha Cha''s clothes, "Kiss, or I won''t eat."


    The deep voice startled Cha Cha.


    He didn''t seem to expect him to say such a thing.


    The two looked at each other for half a minute.


    Cha Cha got up with a snort, without saying a word, he took off his jacket, turned his head and left.


    What is the corner of the clothes? Okay, I''ll even give you the clothes.


    She is most annoying when someone threatens her.


    She hasn''t settled with him about the injury.


    Now threatening her with not eating?


    How did you come up with it?


    Do you really think you can scare her?


    Dream!


    Cha Cha closed the door angrily, making a loud bang.


    Ye Shiran looked at the closed door, her expression flickered slightly, and her eyes were filled with complexity that others couldn''t understand.


    A hot meal was served on the side.


    He lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Like an abandoned child.


    looks very pathetic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： I flirt with the actor (48)

    Chapter 704 Me and the actor are teasing each other (48)


    About half an hour passed.


    Chacha pushed open the door and walked in with a cold face.


    She removed the cold food and replaced it with a steaming one.


    "Ye Shiran, is it interesting?"


    ''s soft voice was a little firm.


    Ye Shiran, who had been in the same posture, raised his head stiffly.


    There was only a scarlet under his eyes.


    When he saw her, his expression finally loosened.


    He opened his mouth, his voice hoarse, "I was wrong."


    Cha Cha''s fierce face instantly became temperless.


    She looked away and calmed down for two minutes.


    said with a serious face, "No, you don''t even know where you are wrong."


    Ye Shiran tried to defend, "My proposal just now was too rude."


    Cha Cha chuckled softly, with a mixed expression of emotion and anger, "I said, you don''t even know what''s wrong!"


    She took a step forward and thumped his injured arm hard, "Does it hurt?"


    Ye Shiran shook his head, "It doesn''t hurt."


    His handsome cheeks were as calm as ever, only his forehead was dripping with fine sweat.


    The little girl bit her lip with a bit of grievance in her eyes.


    "Ye Shiran, do you think I''m a fool?


    Hanging Weiya fell? Did you do this on purpose? "


    She is not a fool.


    When she first heard the news, she was really panicked.


    But when she got to the hospital, she also reacted.


    Even Liu Yue knew suspicion, let alone her?


    She had already suppressed this matter and didn''t ask him to settle the account, but he was fine, but he turned his head and threatened her with not eating?


    Do you really think that you are the indestructible body of King Kong?


    You can just toss and nothing will happen?


    Why didn''t he think about it, what would happen if he couldn''t control the situation when Daweiya fell and was injured?


    Chacha looked at him seriously.


    I can''t wait to open his head to see how much water is in it.


    He is very experienced. When he fell, he could have avoided this situation. He was different from others, and maybe others couldn''t do it, but he would never be injured in that situation.


    Ye Shiran was stunned at first, then lowered his head and said nothing, looking very guilty.


    His eyes flickered, and she did not expect that she would guess it so quickly.


    Looking at Ye Shiran, he lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Cha Cha poked his head confidently.


    "Ye Shiran, why are you so naive? Injured on purpose to attract my attention? Ye Shiran, are you a child? Do you need to play tricks?"


    She glared at him fiercely.


    After ?? staring, he began to feel guilty again.


    When she guessed it, she was really angry.


    But when he thought that it might be because she ignored him for a while, he deliberately used this method to attract her attention, and that little anger dissipated.


    But, just now, he didn''t know how to take care of his body, and he threatened her with not eating.


    Well, she was very angry.


    After the ?? anger was over, the anger was almost dissipated.


    She had a cold face, thinking about how this matter should end.


    Ye Shiran still kept his head down, looking really hurt.


    "It won''t happen again next time."


    He was indeed able to avoid it at the time, and he noticed it earlier.


    It''s just that as long as he thinks about his injury, he can draw all her attention back, and he lets himself fall.


    And what happened later was the same as he thought.


    She was really nervous that he cared about him.


    However, no one can get thirst.


    You can''t be greedy, and if you''re not careful...play big.


    couldn''t control it, which caused him to lose his play, and the little cutie got angry.


    Look here! Zhizhi''s new book!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： I flirt with the actor (49)

    Chapter 705 Me and the actor are teasing each other (49)


    After training Ye Shiran.


    Cha Cha feeds with a black face.


    Fortunately, this time, Ye Shiran was a lot more honest.


    Quietly eat up all the meals that Chacha feeds.


    After feeding, Cha Cha turned around and left.


    After thinking about it, he called Wanqing and asked Wanqing to take care of Ye Shiran.


    Wan Qing was thinking of rejecting it. What did he mess with at this time?


    Indistinctly, he seemed to sense that Chacha''s mood was not right, so Wanqing had to respond first.


    When he came to Ye Shiran''s apartment, Chacha had already returned to the crew to film, Wan Qing glanced at Ye Shiran, whose face seemed calm, but in fact his mind had flown far away.


    "...Did you guys have a fight?"


    Otherwise, according to Ye Shiran''s temperament, how could he let the little cutie run away?


    Especially when Ye Shiran was injured.


    Little cute is not without a conscience, it must be what Ye Shiran did, and a trace of inquiry crossed his eyes.


    Ye Shiran explained the matter to Wanqing in general.


    After a few minutes.


    Wanqing also turned his head and left in anger.


    "Ye Shiran, you are so crazy!"


    He never thought that such crazy things could be done.


    It''s crazy to use your own safety as a bargaining chip.


    A person who usually looks very stable, but I didn''t expect that he would be so cruel to himself.


    He turned around angrily and went to the living room, Wan Qing didn''t want to pay attention to Ye Shiran.


    Wan Qing was stunned for half an hour.


    This anger has only subsided a little.


    He got up, looked at Ye Shiran unhappily, and saw Ye Yingdi, who was aloof and abstinent, looked like he was abandoned at the moment, he sighed, took a photo of Ye Shiran, and sent it to Chacha.


    Alas, no way!


    Ye Shiran is so crazy, in the final analysis, it is not because of tea.


    What can he do other than help abduct people back?


    If Ye Shiran went crazy again, wouldn''t it be over?


    Besides, it is estimated that only one person, Chacha, can make Ye Shiran.


    This matter, slowly learn a lesson.


    can''t irritate him.


    Wan Qing sighed and analyzed with Ye Shiran.


    "Emperor Ye, I''m also angry if it''s me."


    "Also, Chacha''s rejuvenation is also because he cares about you and your body. As for you, you must admit your mistakes and be more sincere."


    "Although the little girl looks soft, she has a stubborn temper. You can''t be hard, and take it slow."


    "And Liu Yue is a woman, why do you treat her as a rival in love? Are they not allowed to have a better relationship?"


    When Liu Yue was mentioned, Wan Qing became very angry.


    Tell me about you, cutie is approaching the boy, it¡¯s okay if you get jealous and go crazy.


    What is Liu Yue''s daughter, what do you care about with others?


    Why don''t we just play together for a few days? As for?


    also played the bitter game.


    Damn, the bitter meat plan overturned, right?


    Deserved.


    Naturally, Wanqing did not dare to say these words, only dared to hum in displeasure.


    This ancestor is also a master who cannot be provoked.


    night.


    Wan Qing asked Xiao Zhang to bring Cha Cha back from the crew.


    Originally, Ye Shiran was also clamoring to go.


    Wanqing said coldly, "Emperor Ye Ying, if you keep doing it, you really won''t have a chance to turn around."


    He sent Xiao Kawai a photo of Ye Shiran, but she hasn''t replied to him yet, she is obviously still angry, if you continue to toss now, I am afraid that Ye Yingdi will really enter the cold palace.


    Ye Shiran thought for a moment, nodded, and ordered a few words.


    Lie in bed quietly and eat.


    Holding a spoon in his left hand, he slowly put rice into his mouth.


    Wanqing couldn''t help but tut twice when he saw his appearance, and was very emotional, Ye Shiran actually had this day?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： I flirt with the actor (50)

    Chapter 706 Me and the actor are teasing each other (50)


    Wan Qing took another tragic photo of Ye Shiran very rudely, and sent it to Cha Cha.


    At this time, Chacha, who was rushing to the apartment, held the mobile phone, stared at the photos on the mobile phone for a while, and his thoughts were confused.


    But I haven''t seen you all afternoon.


    The man in the photo seems to have lost some weight again, and his expression is cold and indifferent.


    is vague, and there seems to be a bit of depression on his body.


    She tilted her head and asked Qiqi, "Am I going too far? He is so miserable, and I still quarrel with him."


    Hearing the words, Qiqi immediately refuted.


    ¡¾Do not! You are not too much at all, it was he who used bitter tactics first, and then thought about doing this to you... He was thinking too much, and you quarreled with him to remind him that you are right! ¡¿


    Chacha can''t be wrong!


    Qiqipapa said a lot.


    It''s tea is right.


    Humph, Ye Shiran is calculating every day to keep people by his side, and now he is so cruel to himself, he deserves it to overturn.


    If you don''t teach him a lesson now, you may have trouble in the future. Don''t you all say that you cry, make trouble, and hang yourself?


    Maybe next time he will hang himself and commit suicide.


    Hiss~ Thinking of Ye Shiran like that, Qiqi gasped, it was terrible.


    Chacha didn''t answer Qiqi''s words.


    She could feel Ye Shiran''s possessiveness towards her.


    And this time, she seemed to feel Ye Shiran''s unease, but this uneasiness caused the situation to be too serious.


    All kinds of messy thoughts went round and round in my mind, and finally they were all scattered by Chacha''s hand. I couldn''t understand, and I didn''t know what to do.


    Cold war with Ye Shiran, she will feel distressed.


    Don''t care about Ye Shiran, she is afraid that Ye Shiran will have the next time.


    Thinking like this, she didn''t think of a solution until she returned to the apartment.


    She entered the living room and happened to see Wan Qing sitting there.


    Wanqing immediately got up and said, "I have something to do at home. Since you are back, I will go back first, and I will come back tomorrow."


    The words fell, and he left in a hurry.


    Leave the time to her and Ye Shiran.


    There are some things, he is here, it is definitely not convenient for the two of them to say.


    Cha Cha sat on the sofa for a while.


    then slowly got up and walked to Ye Xiran''s room.


    She glanced at the man half lying on the bed.


    Ye Shiran was wearing a white shirt, which was crookedly wrapped around her body. It was obviously not the same piece as in the photos taken by Wan Qing before, and the buttons were not well buttoned, which added a bit of decadent beauty.


    That face, reflected in the light, was handsome and gloomy, the moment he looked up and saw her.


    The two looked at each other, Ye Shiran looked away in a panic, "I''m sorry."


    "Oh." Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, admitting his mistake and apologizing.


    OK, your attitude seems to be pretty good?


    Just...don''t bother with him for now.


    Thinking so, she took two steps forward and sat next to Ye Shiran.


    Qiqi was stunned for a moment.


    ¡¾Wait...Is this not worth it? You just didn''t think so! ¡¿


    Chacha, "Just now, now is now."


    Before seeing Ye Shiran, she did have a lot of ideas, but after seeing Ye Shiran...


    Well, she surrendered.


    She couldn''t see him like this.


    to be honest.


    The bitter meat plan and the miserable sale can indeed make Cha Cha obediently come to him.


    Cha Cha reached out and touched Ye Shiran''s head, "I won''t mention it anymore, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Ye Shiran''s eyes lit up, she raised her head suddenly, and said eagerly, "I promise you!" For fear that her reaction would be slower, the little girl turned her head and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： I tease each other with the actor (51)

    Chapter 707 Me and the actor are teasing each other (51)


    Cha Cha smiled.


    ''s charming little face tensed into a ball, and his white fingers fell on his injured arm, tightening slightly.


    The ?? soft voice was also a little more threatening.


    "Don''t use bitterness against me in the future. If you dare to use bitterness against me again, if you don''t take your body to heart, I really don''t want you anymore."


    Ye Shiran stretched out his hand and hugged the person into his arms, with undisguised joy in his eyes, which means that this time is over!


    He hugged her and dared not let go.


    buried his head in her neck, and said solemnly, "I see."


    Cha Cha sighed and glanced at his injured arm. After confirming that it was all right, he said displeasedly, "Don''t move around, be careful with your arm."


    "Um."


    "Ye Shiran, do you always think I''ll run away?"


    "¡­¡­No."


    "to be frank."


    "Well, it always feels unreal..."


    He was very uneasy, very afraid, afraid that one day she would not want him.


    Cha Cha pulled his head out and looked up at him, "After that, will I make you feel more secure?"


    She made him feel a little more secure, and he would no longer worry about her disappearing. She thought about it for a long time, and these things were summed up in one sentence, but Ye Xiran was afraid that she would leave him.


    She did not give him a corresponding sense of security.


    Since that is the case.


    Then she will give him a sense of security in the future and let him know that she really will not leave him.


    Ye Shiran''s body was stiff, looking at the person in his arms in disbelief.


    He just heard her say she was going to give him a sense of security?


    Four eyes are facing each other.


    As if at this moment, the whole world was quiet.


    She was half lying in his arms, with a pretty face like jade, he hugged her, and he didn''t know how long it took.


    Chacha felt something on his finger.


    She looked over in astonishment.


    Then he saw an extra ring on his hand.


    The dazzling diamonds look brighter and brighter when reflected in the light.


    "Let''s get the certificate!" Ye Shiran said solemnly.


    Cha Cha looked at him blankly.


    "???" Wait, shouldn''t it be a marriage proposal? Why become a certificate?


    She looked at Ye Shiran blankly, her beautiful eyes full of doubts.


    "You''re my person with my ring, Chacha, we''ll get the certificate tomorrow, what you said yourself should give me a sense of security, and you can''t say anything."


    He took her hand and put it on his heart.


    "Listen, isn''t the heartbeat fast, even it is waiting for you to nod..."


    Chacha looked at him blankly.


    My heart is beating fast, but...


    I always feel that things are not going the right way.


    Ye Shiran paused, looked at her with burning eyes, and asked faintly.


    "Baby, do you want to go back?"


    Some grievances appeared in his eyes.


    "No..." I didn''t want to go back on it, but will it be too fast to get the certificate?


    "That''s the promise." Ye Shiran quickly came to a conclusion, cupping her face with strong hands, bowing her head and kissing her fiercely.


    From fierce to gentle.


    There is only nostalgia left in my eyes...


    Cha Cha was confused by the pro.


    Until she went to the bathroom to wash up, she was still thinking: what just happened?


    Why did you inexplicably agree to Ye Shiran to get the certificate?


    ''s charming little face flushed slightly.


    can only sigh silently in his heart: Beauty is wrong.


    Qiqiqi''s direct autism.


    The scene that I thought about when I came back from Chacha was almost a thousand miles away.


    It can be considered to understand a truth.


    A wolf is always a wolf.


    Even if he is docile, he is still a wolf.


    It''s Chacha was abducted by the wolf who appeared to be docile...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： I flirt with the actor (52)

    Chapter 708 Me and the actor are teasing each other (52)


    the next day.


    Before Cha Cha woke up, Ye Shiran asked the director for a leave of absence.


    Knowing that he was injured, coupled with the relationship with Chacha, the director was embarrassed to let him go.


    What''s more, the progress these days is much faster than he imagined. The scenes of Cha Cha and Ye Shiran are basically done over and over again, which saves a lot of time. Now I can shoot other things first.


    The director was very generous and directly gave Chacha a few days off, and then asked about Ye Shiran''s physical condition.


    Ye Shiran''s expression was calm, "I''m fine, just rest for a few days. Basically, the shooting scenes are almost done, and the rest of the scenes can be shot in a few days."


    Director, "Well, you must rest well, your body is the most important."


    The two chatted a few more times.


    When the director was about to hang up.


    Ye Shiran suddenly said, "Aren''t you going to ask me why I asked her for leave?"


    He waited for the director to ask this question for a long time.


    As a result, the director seemed a little stupid, so he didn''t ask.


    Then he can only remind him.


    The director ?? wondered, "Isn''t it because you were injured, did she take care of you for a few days?" The girlfriend takes care of the injured boyfriend, and the relationship can be warmed up again, which is good!


    Ye Shiran said shamelessly, "Of course not, I''m strong, I don''t need her to take care of me, what should I do if I''m tired?"


    The director was even more puzzled, so he had to follow his words and continue to ask, "Why is that?"


    Ye Shiran, "Oh, because we''re going to get the marriage certificate today. After getting the certificate...you know."


    Suddenly, there was silence.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, the director was in a complicated mood, "..."


    So, is it a show of affection?


    Confused.


    I¡¯m getting older and don¡¯t really understand what young people think.


    Ye Shiran didn''t get the reaction he wanted to hear, so he said goodbye leisurely.


    Then he called Wanqing with his uninjured hand.


    "Wan Qing, I will get the certificate in a while, let me know first, remember to be prepared."


    Wan Qing, who didn''t wake up originally, turned over and sat up from the bed, "What did you say?"


    Ye Shiran, "I''m very happy now, and I''m a little excited, sigh, forget it, a single dog like you doesn''t understand my mood, we will be farther and farther away in the future, I hope you can catch up with me as soon as possible. footsteps.


    The gap between a single dog and me who has a family is really big..."


    Ye Shiran said a lot.


    Leng was so angry that he almost dropped his phone.


    Until Ye Shiran''s phone came with an angry scolding, "Ye Shiran, it''s amazing that you have a daughter-in-law? Before you discriminate against single dogs, you have to think about it, you haven''t got your certificate yet! What are you doing so quickly? ?"


    Ye Shiran said quietly, "The sky is big and the earth is big, and my daughter-in-law is the biggest. My daughter-in-law hasn''t woken up yet. I''m going to continue sleeping with me. When I wake up, I''ll go to get the certificate. Bye~"


    Wan Qing was stunned on the spot.


    so.


    Why are you calling early in the morning just to show your affection?


    Continue to sleep after showing off your love?


    Ye Shiran, you are poisonous!


    at the same time.


    kept saying that he wanted to sleep with Ye Shiran.


    Wanderingly called Liu Yue again.


    Liu Yue, who also just woke up, "???" Ye Yingdi called her?


    Is the sky falling?


    Ye Shiran, "Liu Yue, I will get a marriage certificate from Cha Cha in a while. Although the wedding date has not yet been set, you can prepare some money first. For the sake of my daughter-in-law, the wedding I''ll send you an invitation..."


    Liu Yue, "..." Go away!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： I flirt with the actor (53)

    Chapter 709 Me and the actor are teasing each other (53)


    Ye Shiran made a few phone calls.


    In a good mood.


    He glanced at the fluffy little girl beside him.


    He turned his head and called the old man of the Yan family again.


    When Cha Cha wakes up.


    Ye Shiran just hung up the phone.


    His eyes flashed, and he quickly approached her, staring at her with burning eyes.


    "Chacha, I''m ready, we can go to collect the certificate after we finish our meal."


    Chacha blinked, just woke up, still a little dazed.


    "Oh." She replied softly.


    Then get up and wash and change clothes.


    She looked back at Ye Shiran and found that he had packed himself up with one hand.


    Seeing this, Cha Cha patted him on the shoulder comfortingly. She thought he was going to continue to harass her by taking advantage of the injury. It seems that the conversation with him yesterday was okay and the effect was remarkable.


    Ye Shiran stopped making noises, stopped making noises, behaved like a child, great!


    Qiqi, [¡­] abducted a marriage certificate, who is not happy with it?


    Breakfast was delivered by Xiao Zhang.


    Ye Shiran was thinking about it, grabbed Xiao Zhang and showed it again, calculated the time, and found that the time was a little tight, so he reluctantly let Xiao Zhang go.


    Little Zhang, who didn''t know that he had escaped unintentionally, worked as hard as ever.


    After breakfast.


    Ye Shiran''s stylist came over.


    Chacha, "???" is stunned.


    what happened?


    Ye Shiran smiled at Little Cutie, "We''re going to take pictures later, so we have to dress up pretty!"


    "Okay." Take a photo.


    Although she didn''t like taking pictures very much, but when Ye Shiran mentioned it, she didn''t disappoint and took a few pictures.


    but¡­¡­


    "Ye Shiran, you are still hurt!"


    She frowned and couldn''t help reminding.


    Is the injury on his body suitable for tossing back and forth?


    Ye Shiran lowered her head and said something to her ear, which immediately made the cute face blushed.


    The fair face is full of crimson.


    "Shameless." She scolded, turned her head and followed the stylist back to the room, dizzy and let the stylist give her a simple and beautiful look.


    After Ye Shiran led the tea to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Chacha finally reacted to one thing.


    "Ye Shiran? Did you mean to take pictures here?"


    This is the Civil Affairs Bureau? How to take pictures? Don''t lie to me because I don''t understand!


    Ye Shiran smiled gently, "Yeah, take a photo here, you promised me, get the license today, and we''ll take a wedding photo."


    Cha Cha met his eyes, not knowing whether to cry or laugh, "..."


    After a long time, he sighed helplessly.


    Alas, get the certificate as soon as you get the certificate!


    Lock people together!


    She took a step forward, and suddenly felt that this was not good, "Ye Shiran, should we tell Grandpa?"


    In this way, it seems that it is not very open and aboveboard, and secretly hides the certificate from the family.


    Ye Shiran was amused by the little cutie.


    He shook the account book in his hand.


    "Look what this is."


    Cha Cha reached out and took it, opened it and looked at it, his eyes were full of astonishment, "Why is my household registration book with you?"


    What did he do? Shouldn''t he run to her house and steal the household registration book?


    As soon as he saw the emotion in her eyes, he knew what Little Cutie was thinking.


    "Of course, grandpa knows about getting a certificate. If he doesn''t agree, can someone send me the household registration book?"


    His little cutie is sometimes very smart, and sometimes it''s like he can''t turn a corner, silly little cutie, he will pay attention to it in the future, his!


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    So, only she was dizzy until now?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： I tease each other with the actor (54)

    Chapter 710 Me and the actor are teasing each other (54)


    When ?? comes out from the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Cha Cha and Ye Shiran each had a red book in their hands.


    Ye Shiran happily took a photo.


    Then he put the marriage certificate in his pocket, and carefully touched the pocket with his big hand. After confirming that there was no problem, he took Cha Cha into the car and left.


    Cha Cha looked at the red book in his hand.


    Just about to put it in my pocket.


    heard Ye Shiran leaning into her ear and whispering, "Why don''t you put it with me, I''ll keep it."


    Cha Cha didn''t notice the slyness in his eyes.


    Handed the red book to Ye Shiran.


    and watched him put the red book in his pocket.


    A few seconds later, she found that Ye Shiran frowned, then took out the red notebooks of the two of them and put them on their chests, as if afraid of losing them.


    Chacha, "..." Well, that''s silly.


    followed.


    Chacha found that after getting the red book, Ye Shiran touched her chest from time to time, and he didn''t talk to her much along the way.


    This situation made her a little confused.


    She hasn''t seen the man who holds the red book and doesn''t let go after getting the marriage certificate.


    Until the two returned to the apartment.


    Ye Shiran pressed the person against the door and couldn''t help but bully him.


    Cha Cha covered her red face.


    As soon as she was about to complain, she saw Ye Shiran leave her behind, turned her head and went back to the room, then closed the bedroom door with a snap, leaving her alone in the living room.


    Chacha, "???"


    Should I buy a durian? buy a keyboard? Buy some more instant noodles?


    I feel that someone just drifted away as soon as I got the certificate.


    Kneeling on durians, kneeling on keyboards, etc., is very necessary.


    She hummed and lay on the sofa, and waited for ten minutes before Ye Shiran opened the door, looking refreshed.


    Seeing his appearance, Cha Cha became even more depressed.


    what is this?


    She tilted her head and looked at him for a moment.


    "Ye Shiran, you don''t want me anymore after you get the certificate?"


    From the time of getting the certificate to the present, this person gave her a strange feeling.


    Ye Shiran was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly ran in front of her, crouched beside her and said warmly, "Why do you have such a thought? I''m just going to hide the marriage certificate..." At this point, the conversation changed, "Hid the marriage certificate Just got it."


    Hide the marriage certificate and don''t give her a chance to regret it.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    The two of them just said a few words.


    There was an additional message on Chacha''s mobile phone, which was sent by Liu Yue.


    She looked at Ye Shiran in astonishment, "Did you tell Liu Yue that we got the certificate?"


    Ye Shiran nodded, "Yes, I also told her to prepare some money."


    Cha Cha, "I think she might want to hit you."


    is too shameless to ask for some money when you open your mouth?


    Tsk tsk, if Liu Yue was to be a bridesmaid, maybe Ye Shiran would have to give Liu Yue a big red envelope!


    "Chacha, I want to disclose the news of our marriage, do you agree?"


    Ye Shiran looked at her eagerly, waiting for her to nod, he couldn''t wait to post the marriage certificate for many, many people to see.


    He wanted to tell everyone that she was his now.


    His little cutie.


    his baby.


    His Chacha!


    Chacha slowly took out a packet of snacks from his pocket, "I don''t think I can find a reason to refuse." Anyway, after getting the marriage certificate, let''s post the marriage certificate.


    Got the imperial decree, Ye Shiran turned his head and posted a photo of the marriage certificate on Weibo, and Aite Chacha.


    Suddenly, this Weibo exploded with a bang!


    married!


    The fans didn''t react at all.


    They were still worried about Ye Shiran''s injury, but they saw Ye Shiran''s marriage certificate in a blink of an eye.


    "¡­¡­"Mixed feelings.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： I flirt with the actor (55)

    Chapter 711 Me and the Best Actor (55)


    The news of Ye Shiran''s receipt of the certificate quickly grabbed the headlines.


    For several days, the Internet was filled with articles related to Ye Shiran and Chacha.


    The people around are talking about these two people.


    Many people are envious.


    Lang talent and female appearance, perfect match.


    Taking advantage of the time the director gave them a vacation, Cha Cha took Ye Shiran back to Yan''s house.


    The old man was full of joy.


    After waiting for so long, my granddaughter is finally with Ye Shiran.


    These years, it''s really hard for him to be an old man.


    It was clear that the granddaughter had feelings for Ye Shiran, but she still avoided him in those years.


    Ye Shiran, like a stuffy gourd, kept all the words in his heart, neither of them said anything, and no one pierced that layer of window paper.


    Fortunately, now, we finally come together.


    He was quite emotional.


    After ??, Ye Shiran took Chacha to Ye''s house again.


    Although the Ye family is not as good as before, but thanks to Ye Shiran''s efforts, it is not bad. Mrs. Ye died of illness many years ago, leaving only father Ye.


    Cha Cha looked at Uncle Ye with a lot of white hair on his head, his eyes flickered slightly, it must have been a difficult few years!


    She was brooding about Ye Shiran''s departure before, but now that she thinks about it, she is indeed stingy. Probably at the time of the Ye family, Ye Shiran couldn''t take care of herself.


    And he is such a proud person, how can he show a woeful attitude in front of her?


    She shook her head and sighed.


    The past is not mentioned.


    They have to look forward together.


    met the parents of both parties, and publicly posted the marriage certificate.


    Ye Shiran''s injured arm was almost able to move. Naturally, the two returned to the crew again.


    The day I went back.


    Ye Shiran invited the whole crew to the hotel for dinner, and, with the entire meal for the next month, everyone screamed with joy.


    And the fans on the Internet are asking for benefits, the crew members have delicious food, and these fans also need great benefits! !


    Ye Shiran thought for a while.


    Decided to live stream with Chacha for an hour later.


    The fans who got the news were overjoyed.


    live streaming!


    Brother Ye, who never live broadcast, is going to live broadcast, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, happy.


    The fans were so excited that they cried.


    Ye Shiran and Cha Cha joined the crew.


    The work efficiency of filming has accelerated again, which has caused Liu Yue to be very stressed.


    Cha Cha is the third female, and her role is not as much as Liu Yue.


    I took a lot of shots in the early stage.


    Soon her part was almost done.


    The director simply went all out and finished filming all the scenes of Cha Cha, and Cha Cha finished first.


    The little girl didn''t leave after finishing the film, she just stayed in the crew watching Ye Shiran filming, pouring a glass of water and a small snack for her husband from time to time.


    And after Ye Shiran finished filming with Cha Cha, he grabbed Liu Yue, the heroine, and didn''t let go.


    The angry Liu Yue was furious, "Ye Yingdi? Did you beat the blood?"


    I didn''t know that I thought I was drinking stimulants.


    is simply poisonous.


    want to exhaust her.


    However, Ye Yingdi said quietly, "Of course a single dog like Miss Liu cannot understand the happiness of a married person like me."


    Liu Yue, "...I don''t care if you''re happy or not, it''s great to get a license? Can you catch me every day for filming?"


    Ye Shiran, "I''m doing this for your own good, after filming, I''ll go to my house for tea, you can find a male ticket to get rid of the single, otherwise when I hold the wedding, you will see our love and love, you are not alone ?


    In the future, I''m going to take my family Chacha on my honeymoon, of course you can continue to play with her, but maybe she will have a baby at that time..."


    Li Yue, "...Go away!"


    She never knew that Ye Shiran could talk so much nonsense.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： I flirt with the actor (56)

    Chapter 712 Me and the actor are teasing each other (56)


    Seeing Liu Yue''s face turned blue with anger.


    Ye Shiran was in a good mood and asked the makeup artist to touch up his makeup.


    Hold revenge? He is professional.


    Of course he won''t say it casually now, but he will secretly poke revenge.


    Liu Yue had occupied his little cutie for so long before, and she had to get some interest back.


    So.


    During the next filming.


    Ye Shiran took the opportunity to show her affection in front of Liu Yue, sprinkle dog food every day, and basically the director and staff who watched the whole process, "..."


    They all showed sympathy to Liu Yue.


    Don''t provoke Ye Yingdi.


    provoked Ye Yingdi and knocked over the vinegar jar, he would dangle in front of you every day, and then forcibly stuffed dog food, I asked you if you were afraid!


    It''s hard to get this drama to finish.


    Liu Yue was so angry that she packed up and left immediately, and didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    As for the banquet?


    No no no, goodbye, I don''t need it! I dont go!


    Liu Yue quickly left.


    Later.


    The director who participated in the finalizing banquet was very emotional and sent a message to Liu Yue: Young man, you are very witty!


    Emperor Ye''s show of affection is almost insane.


    The second night after finishing.


    Ye Shiran started a live broadcast with fans.


    in the live room.


    Fans swarmed.


    Ye Shiran was wearing home clothes, and her usual indifference was a little less, but a little more gentle, which made fans scream.


    At the same time, Ye Shiran''s home clothes, the same style in the official online store, quickly sold well and became a hit.


    Ye Shiran answered a few questions in the live broadcast room.


    He has never been a person who likes to make jokes, and he is a little less talkative.


    As a result, many people yelled at him to pull Chacha out for a walk. After all, it was his sister-in-law, and they wanted to see him too.


    I want to see what state he is in when he treats Cha Cha, is it the same way he doesn''t say a word for a long time.


    Ye Shiran thought for a while and nodded. He took the phone and went to the bedroom.


    The moment he pushed open the door.


    Cha Cha suddenly lifted the quilt and wrapped himself into a ball at a very fast speed, revealing only a small furry head.


    Fans, "???"


    I always feel that the style of painting is not quite right.


    Ye Shiran walked over with his mobile phone, but before he spoke, Cha Cha asked, "Aren''t you live streaming?"


    ''s voice was soft, vaguely mixed with a bit of guilt.


    A fan with sharp eyes noticed that the quilt on Chacha''s body was bulging into a ball, and immediately sent a barrage, "Ahhh! Brother Ye, this woman is hiding something behind your back!"


    Ye Shiran naturally found it too.


    glanced over and coaxed softly, "Good, say hello to the fans."


    Cha Cha stretched out her white and tender little hand and waved.


    The big round eyes are black and white, and the little face is pretty, as white as jade, looking soft and beautiful.


    The barrage suddenly became a mess.


    "Ah ah ah! This woman is hooking, leading me!"


    "Brother Ye, tell us, is she an adult?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense in front of you, Brother Ye is a righteous gentleman, and it is absolutely impossible not to be a man!"


    "Tsk tsk, am I the only one wondering what she''s hiding?"


    "+1, I''m starting to get curious too."


    ¡­


    Ye Shiran reached out and rubbed her head, and said warmly, "Fans want to see you, will you live stream with me?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and glanced at the phone in his hand, and sure enough he saw the barrage, "Okay."


    She naturally lifted the quilt, revealing the cute bunny pajamas, which covered her arms and legs tightly. However, after they only glanced at it, Ye Shiran put the phone on the bed and buckled it upside down.


    fan,"???"


    Soon, Ye Shiran''s gentle voice came, "Put your coat on."


    "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： I flirt with the actor (57)

    Chapter 713 Me and the Best Actor (57)


    Fans vaguely guessed a possibility.


    They all felt that Brother Ye didn''t want them to see the soft little sister-in-law.


    However, the little sister-in-law is wearing furry pajamas, and they can''t see anything except her face. As for wearing another coat?


    Alas, the mood is complicated.


    followed.


    They looked at the pitch-black screen and heard Ye Shiran''s voice again.


    "What''s hidden in the quilt?"


    Chacha, "You lie, I didn''t hide it."


    Ye Shiran stretched out his hand to lift the whole quilt, and then saw a bunch of snacks that he had just bought. It was obvious that a little cutie hadn''t had time to hide them, and then he came in. In a hurry, she could only drag it. Cover up with quilt.


    He sighed, he just told her to eat less, not too much.


    Unexpectedly, the little cutie learned the word yang, yin and yin.


    She said it well on the surface, but in fact, while he was not paying attention, she came back with a bunch of snacks.


    "Did I hide these small snacks?" Ye Shiran''s eyes were full of helplessness.


    Cha Cha walked over confidently, "These are all mine, but I didn''t hide them!"


    Ye Shiran, "You didn''t hide them, why are they in your quilt? Did they grow legs and run away from your quilt?"


    Cha Cha looked at him strangely for a while.


    "Ye Shiran, aren''t you stupid, how can small snacks have long legs? I put them on the bed, I didn''t hide them, they lay there upright, how can this be called Tibetan?


    You talk nonsense again, believe it or not I sleep with snacks at night? "


    she finished speaking loudly.


    Ye Shiran''s face turned dark, "If you dare to sleep with snacks, I will throw them all out of the window!"


    Cha Cha, "You..."


    Before she could say anything, she suddenly thought of something.


    "Oh, are you still live streaming? Well, I don''t hold snacks." I''ll give you face.


    Ye Shiran held his forehead angrily, turned his head to pick up the phone, and returned to the living room.


    Chacha quickly hid the snacks in... ahhh, put it in his own pocket.


    Tsk, this time Ye Shiran couldn''t find her snacks.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Everyday I want to ask how Chacha''s space is obtained.


    But every time he asks, Chacha changes the subject and can''t ask anything.


    Qiqi was extremely depressed.


    had no choice but to open one eye and close the other as before.


    Ye Shiran put the phone on the stand again. At this time, the barrage had turned upside down.


    "Lying hahahahahahaha, I laughed at me."


    "Brother Ye, are you stupid?"


    "Young lady is so cute!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who said that Brother Ye has nothing to say!"


    "Brother Ye''s ability to interpret his status is not as good as a snack!"


    "I never imagined that Brother Ye''s position would be so unstable."


    "Hey, my brother Ye actually wants to **** someone from a snack. It''s too difficult, brother Ye, look at me!"


    "Online digging, miss, look at me, my family sells snacks, follow me, all the snacks in my family are yours! Let you play and fly! Abandon this dog man, eat and drink smartly!"


    "Don''t dig Brother Ye''s corner, he will throw you out of the window!"


    ¡­


    Ye Shiran looked at the barrage that had become very strange, and had a headache, especially after seeing a barrage, he sneered and said seriously.


    "The one who sells snacks and digs the wall, the administrator will seal his number for me."


    The fans were stunned for a few seconds, then burst into laughter, watching Brother Ye get jealous online.


    The vinegar jar is overturned~


    ¡ª¡ª


    It¡¯s the end of the month, you can vote for those who still have monthly tickets~


    This plane ends today~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： I tease each other with the actor (end)

    Chapter 714 Me and the Actor (End)


    Two minutes later, Chacha, who was wearing a coat, ran to Ye Shiran''s side, shaking his arm with his little hand.


    said softly, "Liu Yue called and said you blocked her number."


    Ye Shiran snorted and arrogantly refused.


    "Who makes her restless every day?"


    Start a live broadcast and still want to abduct people away with snacks?


    Chacha beeped softly, "...Stingy."


    Ye Shiran, "The administrator released the number just now."


    The fans were dumbfounded.


    Never expected to see such a thing.


    After Liu Yue was released, she sent another message, "Ye Shiran, you are ruthless."


    What material, this barrage is displayed directly in the center of the screen, which is particularly conspicuous.


    Liu Yue, "..." is too cruel!


    If she can''t be offended, she''s going to change her number!


    The live broadcast room burst into laughter.


    The barrage is full of:


    "Fuck hahahahahahahaha."


    "Seek Liu Yue''s psychological shadow area."


    "Brother Ye Six Six Six!"


    "Miss and sister are all over the country!"


    "Watching the male goddess and the goddess grabbing the young lady online, the first round: Brother Ye wins!"


    "Brother Ye, come on! Miss and sister are yours!"


    So far, the painting style is still smooth.


    A few minutes later, Liu Yue''s fans came running in groups.


    "Goddess, come on, kill Ye Yingdi, you are the best!!!"


    "Crush the duck! Help the goddess to take away the young lady!"


    "Miss, look at our goddess Liu, who is beautiful as a flower and can earn money to support her family and give you snacks. Are you excited? Are you excited?"


    ¡­


    Ye Shiran, "..."


    In the end, the live broadcast turned into a quarrel between Ye Fan and Liu Fan.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was going to lose.


    Ye Shiran stood up calmly and came back.


    He put two red books on the table.


    The live broadcast room was suddenly silent.


    A few seconds later, Ye Fen stepped on Liu Fen under his feet in a valiant manner.


    "Did you see it? We have a certificate! A marriage certificate!"


    "Brother Ye is mighty!"


    "In front of the main room, just ask, who dares to be presumptuous!"


    "As soon as the marriage certificate is issued, the Quartet will be killed!"


    A good live broadcast turned into a battle.


    That night.


    This live broadcast has several hot searches.


    #Brother Ye, are you stupid#


    #Ye Yingdi''s status is so worrying why#


    #Ye Shiran Liu Yue Fans Open Frame#


    #Ye Shiranyancha two people in the same pajamas exploded#


    #Yancha''s snacks are okay#


    #Tea couple drying marriage certificate#


    ¡­


    Chacha looked at the hot searches on the phone.


    Well, she doesn''t seem to have done anything.


    At the same time, Chacha''s fans also increased.


    The little girl is beautiful, soft-spoken and cute, so she is very popular.


    Ye Shiran glanced at the extra rival in love, raised his hand and hugged him, tsk, he couldn''t hug him enough, and there were too many people who coveted his little cutie, so he had to stare hard.


    *


    A few months later.


    "Jianghu" was released.


    The popularity of the topic is unparalleled.


    In this movie, Ye Shiran''s performance is still outstanding.


    And the performance of Chacha is not weak.


    Whether it is acting or lines, the expressiveness in all aspects is remarkable. For a time, Chacha has gained countless fans.


    She was not pressed against the actor, but everyone just thought that she was a dusty pearl.


    Only Zhao Rui''s trash can mistake the fish eyes for pearls, and mistake the pearls for dust and ashes.


    So, everyone pulled Zhao Rui out and mocked him again. The strength proved that Zhao Rui was blind! A good little fairy with a bright future, she is stunned to hide her family in the snow, and she has a hole in her head.


    "Jianghu" also successfully won various awards.


    And Cha Cha also won the Best Newcomer Award for her outstanding performance in this movie, and her career and love have been harvested.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： Extra

    Chapter 715 Extra Story


    The wedding of Cha Cha and Ye Shiran was very high-profile.


    Many people were invited to participate.


    Liu Yue is naturally among them.


    promised to be a bridesmaid, and Liu Yue really became a bridesmaid.


    Liu Yue showed off to Ye Shiran quite shyly, "Tsk, Ye Yingdi, I''m a bridesmaid, remember to give me a red envelope!"


    Humph, still want her red envelope?


    Ye Shiran''s mouth twitched, not knowing what to say.


    at the wedding.


    Ye Shiran asked people to record videos and take photos, and many of the photos were posted online.


    However, there are not many frontal photos of Cha Cha, all of them are profile or back.


    Everyone laughed: Ye Yingdi was holding people too tightly because he was afraid that someone would **** him.


    Ye Shiran''s fans shouted "Nice work, my daughter-in-law, why should I show it to others?" Don''t give, don''t give, don''t give!


    The fans of Chachajia, after the movie "Jianghu", the fans have increased a lot, and the fighting power is also very good.


    is different from leaf powder.


    Tea powder is crying.


    My little sister has a wedding, and she will be that dog man from now on!


    The two paintings have completely opposite styles, which made melon eaters laugh out loud.


    After the wedding.


    Ye Shiran took Chacha to her honeymoon.


    This matter, he started preparations a few months ago, pushed back all subsequent announcements, and took advantage of the previous few months to complete the completed work hard, just to have a sweet honeymoon that will not be disturbed.


    So.


    Wan Qing and Xiao Xiao were left mercilessly.


    Even Liu Yue received a warning from Ye Shiran... eh? Something seems to be wrong, try again.


    received a reminder from Ye Shiran.


    Ye Shiran said this: Chacha and I are going on our honeymoon, don''t disturb us these few months, if you dare to disturb us, I''ll have people fill you with notices, so that you don''t even have time to eat.


    Liu Yue, "..." Besides being honest and obedient, what else can she do?


    is so ruthless!


    The happiness of Chacha and Ye Shiran is very simple.


    Where there is delicious food, there is Chacha. She will be very happy when she eats delicious food.


    Seeing her happy, Ye Shiran will be happy too.


    The two of them played happily for several months.


    Later, Wanqing burst into tears, begging the two ancestors to come back to work soon.


    These two are masters who are not short of money.


    Why is he so miserable?


    Why can''t you find a very professional artist?


    Oh, speaking of it, Ye Shiran used to be very ambitious in his career, but unfortunately now, he only has his daughter-in-law in his eyes.


    As for Chacha¡­


    Recognized salted fish.


    It turns out that even if the salted fish turns over, it is still salted fish.


    Little Xianyu doesn''t work hard, he just thinks about how to be happy when Xianyu and Ye Xiran are together, hey, he''s almost mad at him.


    Ye Shiran and Cha Cha both felt that Wan Qing was too idle.


    After the honeymoon.


    Ye Shiran left Xingchen Entertainment.


    and Cha Cha opened a studio together.


    Wan Chi naturally followed.


    After this.


    Wan Chi is very busy every day.


    No time to worry about the two little ancestors.


    The work at hand is busy.


    Chacha, "!!!" I''m such a clever little ghost.


    However, Ye Shiran also became busy.


    weeping.


    The studio should be given directly to Wanqing, so that she and Ye Shiran can find a place where no one is around and live a smart and happy life.


    Wan Chi, "..." Ancestor, please let me go!


    I don''t want to be the boss of the studio...


    I want to be a salted fish.


    Be the kind of salted fish who can get paid without working.


    Ye Shiran, "Go to sleep, everything is in your dreams."


    Wan Chi, "..." I''m too hard.


    If it wasn''t for the bonus, I would have been mad!


    ¡ª¡ª


    This plane is over~See you in the new plane~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： Proton Dont Blackening (1)

    Chapter 716 Protons Don''t Blacken (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task. ¡¿


    ¡¾The lucky card owned by the host has been upgraded to the third level of gold card.


    Charm card is upgraded to normal card level 5.


    Snack cards remain unchanged without upgrading.


    This mission did not get a small gift bag. ¡¿


    Qiqi''s mechanical voice sounded, and Cha Cha listened quietly.


    Oh, no small gift bag?


    If there is no, there is no horn.


    is better than another snack card.


    "We enter the next plane."


    ¡¾Good! ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    Autumn Palace, a palace somewhere.


    The little **** the soft couch swayed up.


    Pink shirt, fair little face, and a pair of short legs. He looks like a little rabbit who hasn''t grown up, and is obedient and soft.


    Cha Cha lowered his eyes to look at his condition, and then took a picture in the bronze mirror. This appearance is indeed a minor.


    Inexplicably, a bad premonition came to my mind.


    "Qiqi, in this plane, am I still a child?"


    ¡¾Yes~ Eight years old, not too young. ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "¡­¡­¡­To exploit an eight-year-old child, wouldn''t you have a troubled conscience?"


    Qiqi shuddered and said softly, [But Cha Cha, you just look eight years old, not really eight years old...]


    "I can''t talk anymore, Qiqi, you don''t love me anymore, break up!"


    Chacha heartache.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, her family has also changed.


    ¡¾But...¡¿ Qiqi thought about it, but swallowed what she wanted to say.


    Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it.


    It wants to pet tea after all.


    ¡¾I love Chacha the most, I will transmit data to Chacha! ¡¿


    Qiqi quickly sent her the information.


    The original owner of autumn tea.


    The Seventh Princess of the Autumn Kingdom, the mother concubine died young, she was stupid and not very favored.


    Three points in the world.


    Autumn, Water, Moon.


    Qiuguo is the dominant family and is developing and prospering.


    Shuiguo took the initiative to send his own prince Yezhu to be a proton in Qiuguo to show his loyalty.


    When Yueguo heard the news, he immediately sent his own prince over, so he couldn''t fall behind in Shuiguo.


    Yezhu is the child of the Queen of the Water Kingdom, and he is also the son-in-law. However, the Emperor thinks that this son is too stupid, and even the Queen does not like him.


    Yes, when sending people to the autumn country.


    I have never read a little family affection.


    This has led to the unwelcome popularity of Yezhu in the Autumn Kingdom.


    Even your father and queen don''t care about you, no matter what happened in the autumn country, no one cares. In other words, as long as you leave a life, it is counted as an explanation.


    Leaf Bamboo has a good skin and is not gregarious by nature.


    And the small team headed by Qiu Mo, the third prince of the Qiu Kingdom, took pleasure in bullying him everywhere.


    For a long time.


    Leaf bamboo gradually turned black.


    After the ?? blackening, the Autumn Kingdom, the Water Kingdom, and the Moon Kingdom were destroyed one after another with cruel and **** means.


    Cha Cha subconsciously sighed, "It''s amazing."


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­Chacha, don¡¯t be in a hurry to boast, your mission is to give him a little warmth and prevent him from completely blackening. ¡¿


    "Well, but, Qiqi, I''m only eight years old now. Are you trying to tell me that Ye Zhu has been black since he was a child?"


    Cha Cha found the point of this time as soon as he lowered his head.


    Hey, she''s only eight years old.


    That bamboo leaf shouldn''t be that big, right?


    ¡¾Yes, Ye Zhu is ten years old, two years older than you. ¡¿


    "..." At the age of ten, he began to blacken, and suddenly, he didn''t know whether to feel sorry for Ye Zhu or his eight-year-old self.


    weeping.


    The two of them were too miserable.


    However, Chacha soon wanted to understand one more thing.


    A ten-year-old child should be easy to coax.


    The ones she met before were all grown-up male protagonists, and they were bullied badly every time.


    Now, when I meet a ten-year-old male protagonist, um, Cha Cha always feels that her good days are coming.


    Qiqi looked at Chacha''s beautiful appearance, and couldn''t bear to break her sweet dream...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： Proton dont blacken (2)

    Chapter 717 Protons Don''t Blacken (2)


    Chacha followed Qiqi''s instructions, carrying osmanthus cake, wound medicine, gauze, and walking around her short legs, going around the palace again and again.


    After walking for a long time, we finally arrived at our destination.


    She panted and looked at the dilapidated courtyard. It was hard to imagine that the palace could still have such a dilapidated place.


    is even worse than the cold palace.


    It was broken and cold, and a gust of wind blew through it, making it even more eerie and cold.


    "Is this where Ye Zhu lives?"


    ¡¾right. ¡¿


    "Anyhow, he is also a prince of a country, but he is so miserable?"


    ¡¾Don''t panic, there are worse things, go in! ¡¿


    Chacha, "..." Listen, is this a human word?


    She stood at the door, gasping for a long time before stepping in.


    The original owner was weak and the kind of person who fell down when the wind blew. I never expected that after she wore it, she could not change this state.


    She took a few steps inside and glanced at the empty surroundings.


    There was only one bed and a crippled table in the hall.


    There were also several broken bowls.


    Not even a bed quilt.


    This weather, although it is not yet winter, is already chilly.


    Cha Cha shuddered and shivered, glanced at the window, oh, the window was broken, and the cold wind came in.


    There is basically no difference between ?? and open air.


    Although the original owner was not favored and bullied, he was well fed and warm.


    In such a comparison, the original owner lived a life like a fairy.


    in a trance.


    Chacha smelled bloody.


    She frowned, Ye Zhu was injured?


    She followed the smell of blood and walked towards a corner.


    Sure enough, I saw Ye Zhu shivering.


    "Ye Zhu?" She called out softly, as if she was afraid to scare him, and it sounded like there was no lethality at all.


    Ye Zhu in the corner was wearing a tattered dress, and it could be seen that the fabric was good.


    But obviously it was scratched or torn on purpose.


    His face was covered with bruises and scabs in several places.


    Chacha tilted his head, subconsciously swept his eyes again, obviously there was a **** smell, there must be other wounds on his body.


    She stretched out her little hand, trying to pull the person out of the corner.


    It''s dimly lit here and she can''t see clearly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the little hand stretched out, with a slap, Bai Nennen''s little hand was slapped.


    The little girl was stunned.


    stared blankly at the leaf bamboo shrinking into a ball.


    Looking at his little hand that was photographed red, he was suddenly at a loss.


    Communicate with a child?


    Should she coax him?


    Or should the person be dragged out and drugged forcibly?


    ¡¾Chacha, he has been hurt a lot, so you have to be gentle, if you are not gentle, you will scare him away, read to me: gentle. ¡¿


    "...good."


    I will be gentle.


    The little girl blinked and looked at Ye Zhu with her watery eyes.


    A naive look who is not familiar with the world.


    Even speaking, it became softer.


    "Why are you hitting me, I just want to see your wound."


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿Is this so gentle?


    This is a malicious act of cuteness...


    Forget it, you are cute, you are doing the right thing.


    for a long time.


    Yezhu slowly raised his head.


    ''s long and narrow phoenix eyes are full of vigilance, watching the dumplings appearing in front of him.


    is small, weak and soft, his big round eyes are black and white, and his small face is white and tender, like a porcelain doll.


    But in this palace, what everyone is best at is disguise.


    He ignored her.


    buried his head between his legs, and his whole body trembled even more.


    Chacha, "..." You have to believe me, I, I''m really not a bad person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： Proton Dont Blackening (3)

    Chapter 718 Protons Don''t Blacken (3)


    Cha Cha looked at Ye Zhu, who was obviously very defensive, and fell into contemplation.


    "Qiqi, why don''t I just grab him and give him medicine!"


    After squatting there for a long time.


    Chacha finally couldn''t help but make a suggestion.


    She squatted beside him for a long time, Ye Zhu didn''t raise her head and didn''t move, like a snail, shrinking into a ball.


    Qiqi pondered, [But, but you have to be gentle, you will scare him like this, and it will be harder for him to let go of his guard. ¡¿


    Chacha frowned and said softly, "I will grab him gently, and then gently give him medicine."


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    This time.


    didn''t wait for Qiqi to reply.


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed Ye Zhu out of the corner with a smile on her face.


    Yezhu was startled and struggled immediately.


    While struggling, Cha Cha stared at him fiercely.


    "Don''t move! I''ll hit you if you move!"


    The little fist shook in front of him, like a demonstration.


    Qiqi has a complicated mood, what about gentleness?


    It backed away silently, always feeling that the host''s patience was almost exhausted, and it was better to shut up.


    Ye Zhu looked at her tremblingly.


    is like a pitiful being bullied.


    Seeing the pale face and thin body of the little boy, Cha Cha immediately softened, and the movements on his hands softened a bit.


    She reached out and touched his head, comforting, "Don''t be afraid, my sister will give you medicine."


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    You are eight years old and he is ten years old, so how could you become a sister?


    Chacha said while taking out the wound medicine and gauze.


    Ye Zhu was trembling beside him, his eyes full of suspicion as he looked at the wound medicine in her hand.


    The little girl looks really soft, like a white dumpling.


    A look of malice flashed in his dark and deep eyes. He stretched out his **** hand, and while Chacha was not paying attention, he pinched her face hard.


    The little girl''s white and tender face was pinched with a fingerprint, and there was fresh blood, which looked strange and shocking.


    Chacha blinked, her watery eyes full of doubts, "Qiqi, he pinched me."


    Qiqi immediately exploded, ¡¾Pinch back! Excessive ah ah ah, he actually pinch you! ¡¿


    The word ?? gentleness was left behind by Qiqi.


    The only thing left in my head is this shameless pinch it''s tea tea.


    angry!


    Such a small girl, like a white dumpling, you actually pinch her?


    This time, it was Cha Cha''s turn to persuade Qi Qi.


    "Qiqi, be gentle, you can''t pinch now, he will run away if you pinch, remember first, wait for him to follow me obediently, and then pinch him!"


    Qiqi, ¡¾It makes sense! ¡¿


    Cha Cha rubbed the pinched face, and then dragged him over. Taking advantage of Ye Zhu''s inattentive efforts, she directly slapped the wound medicine on the place where he was injured.


    Yezhu, "..." Inexplicably, Bai Tuanzi felt that he was taking revenge on him for pinching her just now.


    Chacha moved very quickly. After the wound medicine was pasted, she still couldn''t find the source of the **** smell. She frowned and threw the rest of the wound medicine and gauze into his arms.


    "this is for you."


    Xu is the reason for this weak body.


    After doing this, she sat on the ground tiredly.


    Obviously, she can handle these things without blinking her eyes before.


    This weak body, she was really afraid that one day she would be kicked and killed, she let go of the leaf bamboo, then sat on the ground and slowly took out the sweet-scented osmanthus cake and took a bite.


    Well, it was delicious.


    She sat there, ate two pieces, and found that Ye Zhu''s eyes were looking at the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in her hand.


    Oh yes, this poor little one should still be hungry.


    Qiqi, [¡­] Isn¡¯t the sweet-scented osmanthus cake you¡¯re carrying for Yezhu?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： Proton Dont Blackening (4)

    Chapter 719 Protons Don''t Blacken (4)


    Chacha reluctantly put the sweet-scented osmanthus cake next to Yezhu.


    "This is for you."


    She quietly waited for Ye Zhu''s response.


    Who knows, Ye Zhu turned her head and didn''t answer her.


    is still a state of defense.


    Well, give him medicine, and give him food, hey, forget it, take your time, after all, I just met, the first day, so don''t worry.


    "I''m gone, take care of yourself."


    She stood up and glanced at him, then looked at the surrounding furnishings, alas, it was too bad, she went back first, and then gave him a quilt at night.


    Cha Cha walked away with short legs.


    Ye Zhu just turned his head and looked deeply in the direction she left for a while.


    The long and narrow phoenix eyes were pitch black.


    Emotions are murky.


    He didn''t know what her purpose was.


    However, no one will show affection for no reason.


    Behind the ?? goodwill, there may be a bigger conspiracy hidden.


    Even if the other party looks small, gentle and harmless, but often such people are the most ruthless and deadly when they hurt people.


    He looked down at the fragrant and delicate sweet-scented osmanthus cake beside him, stretched out his blood-stained fingers, and grabbed it hard. The sweet-scented osmanthus cake was in his palm, shattering into slag...


    *


    Cha Cha returned to his residence according to Qi Qi''s instructions.


    According to the information given by Qiqi.


    Because the mother and concubine passed away and the queen had no children, she was put under the queen''s name. At the same time, the third prince, Qiu Mo, was under the queen''s name.


    Unlike her, Qiu Mo''s mother-in-law, Concubine Hui, is still alive.


    The third prince was sent to the queen''s knees by Concubine Hui on her own initiative. The queen was unable to have children because she blocked the sword for the emperor when she was young.


    At that time, Concubine Hui was not Concubine Hui, but Concubine Hui. She took the initiative to send her child, and the emperor highly praised her and named her Concubine Hui directly.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for Concubine Hui to ask the emperor for a hair-raising practice. All day long, she burned incense and worshipped Buddha in her palace to pray for the emperor and the Autumn Kingdom.


    Everyone in the palace said that Concubine Hui was smart enough.


    This is telling the Queen that he has no intention of competing for favor.


    saved his life.


    also gave the third prince a splendid future.


    Anyway, the current third prince, Qiu Mo, is indeed favored by the emperor. He is born smart, and is the prince under the queen''s name. It is very likely that he will become the prince in the future.


    And the queen is also very good to the third prince.


    As for the original owner, he was dumb and stupid, and his brain was not very good.


    But because under the Queen''s knees.


    is another little princess who is not favored. She doesn''t threaten anyone, so no one cares about her.


    The days go by day by day.


    But the good times don¡¯t last long.


    The face of the original owner is very good.


    A few years later, it was even more outstanding. The fifth princess, Qiu Wu, who claimed to be the number one beauty, immediately became cruel when she saw her.


    Not long after, the original owner died.


    In addition to the main quest related to Ye Zhu, this time, she also has a side quest - live well.


    As for revenge... the original owner never thought about it.


    Chacha thought about it.


    The original owner, who was a bit stupid, couldn''t think of revenge, seems to understand?


    But it doesn''t matter, she will help get revenge.


    She thought about the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and then thought about the delicious food.


    Think about the miserable Yezhu again.


    There is also a silly original owner.


    She quickly made a decision.


    She decided to compete for favor!


    Only by being favored by the emperor and queen, can the status be stable and can occupy a place in the palace.


    And the identity of the original owner compared with the third prince, in front of the queen, obviously has an advantage!


    There is a Concubine Hui behind the third prince. It is difficult to guarantee that after gaining power, he will not kick the Queen and turn his head to send Concubine Hui to a high position.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： Proton dont blacken (5)

    Chapter 720 Protons Don''t Blacken (5)


    Chacha is thinking.


    heard the seventy-seven secluded paths.


    [Chacha, you guessed it right, the third prince will really kick the queen away and join forces with Concubine Hui. According to the previous plot development, it will indeed be like this. ¡¿


    Chacha, "...you just say, what else is there that I don''t know."


    I think the information you gave me is incomplete.


    Qiqi fell silent, and soon, it explained.


    ¡¾Oh, it would be boring to say it all~]


    Chacha, "Then stop talking."


    I don''t want to talk to you.


    ¡ª¡ª


    night.


    Chacha divided half of his dinner to Yezhu, and then packed it in a food box.


    After she ate her share, she quickly carried the food box and ran to Ye Zhu''s dilapidated hall.


    Which material.


    Before he stepped in, he heard a burst of laughter.


    She was taken aback, and quickly put the food box into her space.


    Qiqi is full of question marks.


    Chacha¡¯s space looks huge, doesn¡¯t it?


    Not only can it hold small snacks, but even the food box can be thrown into it? ? ?


    Cha Cha ran in with his short legs.


    Then he saw Qiu Mo standing not far away, looking down at Ye Zhu who was being beaten on the ground.


    Qiu Mo is really smart.


    Hit people never do it yourself.


    didn''t say anything about letting the people around him do it, he just said a few words politely, and some people figured out his thoughts and started to attack Ye Zhu.


    He stood there like a spectator who had nothing to do with him.


    The one who attacked Ye Zhu the most was Zhou Shen, the prince of Yue Kingdom.


    Zhou Shen is not the most favored in Yue Kingdom, but he is also a prince who enjoys endless glory and wealth, and is held in the palm of his own mother and concubine.


    But because the water country sent protons.


    Yueguo also sent him over, so he couldn''t fall behind Shuiguo.


    So, Zhou Chen put his hatred on Ye Zhu. If the water country hadn''t sent the protons, then the moon country would not have sent the protons to the autumn country.


    If there were no such things, he would still be eating, drinking and enjoying the Moon Kingdom.


    And in front of him, there happened to be Ye Zhu, the prince of the Water Kingdom, and he couldn''t do anything to the Water Kingdom himself, so he regarded Ye Zhu as an enemy.


    Every time Qiu Mo chatted a few words, Zhou Chen would run over angrily and attack Ye Zhu.


    at this time.


    Zhou Shenzheng kicked Ye Zhu angrily.


    While beating and scolding, "It''s all because of you that I separate from my mother and concubine! You idiot who no one wants, beat you to death!"


    Cha Cha''s white and tender face sank fiercely.


    She rolled up her sleeves, and without saying a word, rushed up and kicked Zhou Chen''s calf, immediately knocking Zhou Chen to the ground.


    "Who kicked me!" he roared.


    A few people around Ye Zhu who had attacked Ye Zhu also stopped and looked at Zhou Shen.


    Several people looked at each other, and their eyes fell on the white dumpling who appeared out of nowhere.


    Qiu Mo recognized at a glance that Bai Tuanzi was Qiu Cha of the Seventh Princess.


    Qiu Mo, "What is Sister Qihuang doing here?"


    Zhou Shen realized her identity, and soon remembered the rumors that Qiu Cha, the seventh princess, had a bad mind and was not favored, and was under the queen''s lap.


    Oh, my brain is not good!


    He sneered and took a step forward, "You kicked me?"


    Chacha ignored him, only thought that this little child had a hole in her head. As an adult, if she cares about a bear child, her worth is too low.


    She turned her head and pulled Ye Zhu up from the ground. After seeing that he had a new injury, her black and white eyes became a little more unhappy.


    Can a child beat and bully anyone casually?


    No one to discipline?


    Then she helps with discipline!


    saves you from making bigger mistakes in the future.


    Qiqi, [...Didn''t you say that arguing with the bear child will lose your worth? ¡¿


    Chacha, "Oh, did I say it? I didn''t say it, you heard it wrong."


    What should I do if the bear child is disobedient?


    Of course it''s a beating!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： Proton dont blacken (6)

    Chapter 721 Protons Don''t Blacken (6)


    Chacha''s body and bones are weak.


    also looks weak and windy, but when you move your hand, it is called a flowing cloud.


    knocked Zhou Chen and a few small attendants to the ground in minutes. Of course, she herself was tired and hummed, holding on to the door frame.


    So angry!


    If you hit anyone casually, your body will not be able to keep up.


    too weak!


    is not worthy of her strength.


    You must take good care of yourself.


    Yezhu huddled in the corner, staring at the white dumpling with a gloomy expression.


    White dumplings are soft and cute.


    also fights and wants to take it back as a toy.


    Cha Cha stared at Zhou Chen with cold eyes, as if thinking about where to continue making up the knife.


    Zhou Shen and those people were shivering with fear.


    So poisonous.


    Obviously looks weak, not taller than him, not as old as him, he just hummed like a little devil, knocking them all down!


    He learned from the guards in Yueguo.


    How is it that this little dumpling in front of you can crush it casually?


    Zhou Shen felt the more he lost face the more he thought about it.


    He vigorously got up from the ground and stared at Cha Cha with ferocity.


    "Let''s fight again, I was not ready just now! I won, you are not allowed to tell what happened today, or I will kill you!"


    Chacha, "...You, you, are you out of your mind? I''m the Seventh Princess of the Autumn Kingdom, if you dare to kill me, I promise you won''t be able to leave the Autumn Kingdom!"


    Zhou Shen, "You''re the only one who can''t use your brain!"


    Who doesn''t know that the Seventh Princess of the Autumn Kingdom has a bad mind?


    You are a poor brain, and you actually say that other people''s brains are not good?


    Whose brain is not good?


    and many more¡­¡­


    Is the point here?


    Isn''t the point that we fight again?


    He stared blankly at the white dumpling who was a head shorter than him, and the more he looked, the more annoyed he became.


    Qiu Mo, who was not far away, didn''t know what he was thinking, and looked at all this calmly.


    What seems to happen still has nothing to do with him.


    However, Cha Cha did not intend to let him go easily.


    has come, how can you just stand here and watch the play? Isn''t it too boring?


    She looked at Qiu Mo with a faint gaze.


    "Third brother, do you want to watch him beat me?"


    Qiu Mo tilted his head, intending to pretend he didn''t see anything.


    Although I don''t know why she suddenly became a hit, but to him, she is still a useless imperial sister, nothing.


    Zhou Shen saw Qiu Mo and ignored him.


    I was even more sure that this so-called Seventh Princess was really not favored in the Queen''s Palace.


    So, he rushed towards Cha Cha in a rush.


    Ye Zhu''s eyes flashed, and he subconsciously wanted to reach out.


    But see Cha Cha hiding sideways.


    Zhou Chen, who couldn''t take back his strength, slammed into the door frame with a bang.


    fell to the ground with a plop and passed out.


    terrified a few little followers.


    Even Qiu Mo''s face changed.


    Zhou Shen is different from Ye Zhu.


    The people of the water country don''t care about the leaves and bamboos.


    The royal family of the Yue Kingdom is very concerned about Zhou Shen.


    And Zhou Chen is by his side again. If something goes wrong, he will definitely not be able to communicate well, and it will affect his image in the hearts of his father and queen.


    Qiu Mo looked unhappy at the culprit¡ªhis Seventh Emperor Sister Chacha.


    Bai Tuanzi raised his head and winked at him.


    She suddenly had a good idea.


    A bit of slyness flashed across her round eyes, and within a few moments, she opened her mouth and let out a miserable cry.


    soon attracted the palace maids and eunuchs who were patrolling not far away.


    Qiu Mo, "???"


    Leaf Bamboo, "..."


    Little dumpling, you are so arrogant!


    He beat someone and led the palace maid and **** here?


    Cha Cha turned around and gave Ye Zhu a reassuring smile, she whispered, "Don''t worry, I will protect you."


    Ye Zhu lowered his eyes, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    She herself is not favored, and she has no one to support her, and she still protects him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： Proton dont blacken (7)

    Chapter 722 Protons Don''t Blacken (7)


    Zhou Shen fainted, this is not a big deal, but it did make trouble in front of the emperor and the queen.


    Under the treatment of the imperial physician.


    Zhou Shen woke up soon.


    Several people bowed their heads and knelt in front of the emperor and the queen.


    Kneeling like this, Ye Zhu stood out.


    He was wearing tattered clothes, and those who didn¡¯t know it thought that he had been abused in the Autumn Kingdom.


    The emperor frowned immediately.


    Yezhu was bullied, he could turn a blind eye, but it was a shame.


    No matter what, Ye Zhu is the prince of the Water Kingdom, whether he is favored or not.


    was sent by the water country, but he was bullied so badly in his autumn country, wouldn''t he be given a name for treating protons harshly? Where is his old face?


    Seeing that the emperor was displeased.


    Cha Cha seized the opportunity, and her short legs rubbed forward and rubbed against the emperor. She reached out and hugged her thigh, her round eyes were moist.


    The little girl looked at him eagerly, her white and tender little hand pointed at Zhou Shen, and a soft voice sounded, "Father, he bullies others."


    Zhou Shen''s face changed and he immediately refuted.


    "You are talking nonsense! It was you who did something to me, beat me, beat me like this..."


    At the end, there was a bit of embarrassment on his face.


    He was injured by a child younger than him. This is really putting his face on the ground and crushing him. Now that he said it in public, Zhou Chen only felt a burning pain on his face.


    However, when Zhou Shen was worried about his face.


    The emperor and the queen looked at each other and looked at Zhou Chen speechlessly.


    He looked down at the fluffy white dumplings, tsk, they were so soft and small, and their brains weren''t working well, did you say she knocked Zhou Chen down? Who believes it!


    Who doesn''t know that Zhou Chen is like a little bully who often bullies people.


    Taking into account that Zhou Shen is the prince of the Yue Kingdom, the emperor was unable to say anything, so he motioned the queen to speak.


    The Queen said something euphemistically, and gave Zhou Chen a sigh of relief.


    Soon, Zhou Shen reacted.


    The emperor and the queen did not believe that his injury was beaten by Chacha.


    Zhou Chen was angry and anxious, "I didn''t lie, she beat me. She not only beat me, but also several of them. Except for the third prince, she did it!"


    Several people next to him nodded in agreement.


    The emperor and the queen looked down at the small dumplings.


    Cha Cha blinked and looked at the two of them innocently.


    The emperor was taken aback.


    Why didn''t you find that the little daughter was so cute before?


    That''s right. In the past, this little girl didn''t talk much and kept her head down. Naturally, she didn''t pay much attention to it. Now, when she saw it, she was deeply impressed by him.


    Even the queen gave her another look.


    is cute and soft, and wants to reach out and hug.


    The Queen thought so and did the same. She stretched out her hand and put the little white dumpling on her lap, "Chacha tell the mother, will you take a look with them?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha pouted, shook his head and nodded again, "I-I saw them bullying people, so I went up to reason with them..."


    Bai Nenenen''s little hands tremblingly pointed at Zhou Chen.


    "He not only scolded me, but also wanted to do something to me, so I dodged, he couldn''t control his strength and hit the door frame, don''t blame me... Empress, uu... I''m so young, I can''t breathe after a few steps, why? Maybe hit him..."


    Zhou Shen + little follower + third prince Qiu Mo, "..."


    "Look at the mother, look at how Ye Zhu was beaten, he was wounded all over his body, and Ye Zhu was bullied so badly, how can I, I be their opponent..."


    The little girl wiped away tears that didn''t exist, and looked at the queen very distressed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： Proton dont blacken (8)

    Chapter 723 Protons Don''t Blacken (8)


    The third prince saw that things were going in an uncontrollable direction, and he couldn''t help but speak.


    "Father, this is not the case, in fact..."


    Before the third prince could finish speaking, Cha Cha complained of grievances.


    "Third brother, you are going too far. You see them bullying me and don''t help me. Do you still want to tell the father and queen mother that I really did something to Zhou Shen?


    Third brother, won''t your conscience hurt?


    You all said that I attacked Zhou Chen and your little followers. What about the injury? I will ask you, if I attack you, do you have any injuries? "


    The imperial doctor spoke at the right time.


    He was the one who had just healed Zhou Chen. Except for the wound on his forehead, he didn''t have any scars anywhere else on his body.


    Zhou Shen + small attendant, "..."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and stared at Zhou Chen for a while.


    "The crime of deceiving the king is to beheaded. Even if you are the prince of the Moon Kingdom, you can''t lie to your father and queen.


    Now that so many people are watching, I will ask you:


    When I went, were you bullying Ye Zhu? "


    Zhou Shen defended, "It''s not bullying, it''s discussing martial arts..."


    Chacha, "Did I justify you?"


    Zhou Shen, "Yes."


    Chacha, "When you wanted to do something to me, the third brother was watching. I called the third brother, but the third brother ignored me, turned his head and ran outside and pretended not to see it, didn''t he?"


    Zhou Shen was silent, opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    However, this appearance is already equal to the default.


    Chacha, "You want to hit me, I dodge, you hit the door frame yourself, is this a fact?"


    Zhou Shen, "Yes...but..."


    "enough!"


    The emperor got up and gave Qiu Mo a displeased look.


    I didn''t expect that his son wouldn''t even help his own sister?


    Mingming Chacha and Qiu Mo have neither conflict of interest nor hatred. Seeing my own sister being bullied by others, and it''s none of my business, is really cold-blooded.


    He frowned, his voice calm.


    "This is the end of today''s affairs, come here, send Prince Yezhu to Yuqing Palace to serve him well, and the imperial doctor will check the injury.


    If something happened to the Prince of Shuiguo in Qiuguo, how would I explain to Shuiguo?


    As for the Yue Kingdom prince Zhou Chen and the third prince Qiu Mo, now go back to face the wall and think about it for three days! When you know it''s wrong, when will you come out again! "


    This ending, few people thought of.


    Yezhu is actually a blessing in disguise?


    Before, the emperor always opened one eye and closed the other.


    Now they should be punished to face the wall and think about it?


    Zhou Shen looked at Ye Zhu full of hatred, everything started because of Ye Zhu.


    Suddenly, his back froze.


    Subconsciously turned his head, and saw the white dumpling in the empress''s arms staring straight at him.


    His eyes were black and white, crystal clear, but it was such a pair of eyes that he stared at him with chills all over his body.


    Between the eyes.


    Cha Cha suddenly retracted his gaze and drilled into the Queen''s arms.


    The Queen noticed something, and looked at Zhou Chen keenly, just when she saw the hatred in Zhou Chen''s eyes that she had no time to take back, she was stunned, and subconsciously looked at Qiu Mo.


    Qiu Mo lowered his head, she didn''t see his expression, but she could feel his whole body sinking.


    When ?? arrived, the queen''s heart was half cold.


    This child, I am afraid he is not raised!


    On weekdays.


    Smart and kind-hearted appearance, I am afraid that it is completely different from the real appearance... After all, it is not biological, and the third child is separated by a concubine Hui.


    Zhou Shen and Qiu Mo did not know.


    The little dumpling in the Queen''s arms just shrank back and trembled again, stunned to dig a deep and big hole for the two of them...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Eight more, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： Proton dont blacken (9)

    Chapter 724 Protons Don''t Blacken (9)


    Zhou, Shen, Qiu and Mo were punished.


    Yezhu settled in Yuqing Palace.


    The news quickly spread in the palace.


    The servants treated Ye Zhu with a little more caution, and could no longer treat people like fools who were easy to bully like before.


    As for Cha Cha, taking advantage of the three days that Zhou Shen and Qiu Mo pondered on the wall, they wandered around the Queen every day, and occasionally wandered around the Emperor.


    Wait for the two to face the wall and think about it.


    Chacha has already gotten a familiar face in front of the emperor and the queen.


    In addition, the little girl is not only cute, but also soft and well-behaved. Whoever sees that good impression will go out without money, and the emperor and the queen like this child more and more.


    Especially the queen.


    The Queen has no children under her knees.


    Although the third prince Qiu Mo is close to her, he is always separated by layers of gauze, which makes him feel warm.


    Chacha is different.


    The queen likes it to the death. This child is cute and has no threat. Compared with the third prince who may be a ticking time bomb, she naturally prefers the caring seventh princess.


    After ?? Qiu Mo faced the wall and thought about it, he went to greet the Queen as usual.


    was acutely aware that the queen had alienated him a bit.


    He pondered that maybe this incident made the Queen unhappy, so she didn''t take it to heart. In his opinion, the Queen has no children and must rely on him to help him ascend to the throne in order to consolidate his position.


    Wait for him to take some time, spend some time, back up gifts to make the queen happy, and this will be over.


    Before that, all he had to do was to take revenge.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Zhu and Cha Cha, he wouldn''t be punished for thinking about it.


    Although facing the wall has no effect, he was punished! punished!


    He held his breath in his heart.


    Now he can''t attack Cha Cha, but Ye Zhu, he can let Zhou Chen teach him a lesson!


    As for his seventh sister, it will be a long time in Japan, and he will slowly look for opportunities. One day, he will ask her to cry and beg for his life, otherwise, it will be difficult to dispel the hatred in his heart.


    Recently.


    Yezhu''s life in Yuqing Palace was many times better than before.


    The imperial doctor carefully treated the wound.


    The minions serve with care.


    Brocade clothes and splendid clothes, delicacies from mountains and seas.


    And all of this is because of that little dumpling.


    The doubts in my heart are even more.


    He hasn''t seen her since that day.


    He couldn''t guess what she was thinking or what she wanted to do, and he didn''t like the feeling of being out of control.


    All he knew was that he found her pleasing to the eye, so he would catch her and play with him.


    slender fingers pinched a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake.


    He frowned, his eyes cold as he watched the delicate sweet-scented osmanthus cake shatter into scum in his palm.


    When Qiu Mo and Zhou Shen came to the Yuqing Palace, they waved away the palace maids and eunuchs, leaving only Ye Zhu in the palace.


    is still the same as before.


    Qiu Mo didn''t do anything and watched from the side.


    Zhou Chen''s face turned black and he attacked him, punching and kicking, and his attack was extremely ruthless, obviously putting all his hatred on Ye Zhu.


    Ye Zhu fell to the ground, curled up, his long and narrow phoenix eyes, looking at Qiu Mo not far away, the two looked at each other, Ye Zhu''s eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    seems to be ridiculing Qiu Mo who never dared to attack him, even Zhou Chen.


    Qiu Mo''s heart was full of anger, but when he stared at him like this, he was instantly furious.


    He took a step forward and waved Zhou Chen away, "I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    Zhou Shen, "Okay, hit hard!"


    In his opinion, Ye Zhu is just a waste who doesn''t know how to fight back. As long as he doesn''t kill him, he can beat him at will.


    Qiu Mo kicked Ye Zhu fiercely.


    Yezhu slammed into the door frame and made a loud noise.


    Next second.


    A burst of angry roars came, "What are you doing!"


    The bright yellow dragon robe came into view, and a calculation flashed in Ye Zhu''s eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： Proton dont blacken (10)

    Chapter 725 Protons Don''t Blacken (10)


    Qiu Mo and Zhou Chen never thought that they would be caught by the emperor.


    just faced the wall and thought about the end.


    In the blink of an eye, this happened again.


    The third prince''s eyes turned dark, and he only felt that the whole person was not well.


    Zhou Shen was also the same, with a confused look on his face.


    looked at all this bewildered.


    The emperor glanced at Zhou Chen coldly, and then at Qiu Mo again, with disappointment in his eyes.


    As soon as these two arrived at the Yuqing Palace, the slave who was driven back immediately reported to him. Unexpectedly, he really saw such a scene.


    "You continue to face the wall and think about it, but this time, no dinner is allowed!"


    The emperor recruited the imperial doctor to treat Ye Zhu''s wounds. The old wounds were not healed, and new wounds were added.


    Immediately, the emperor left angrily.


    The third prince is very Zhou Shen and the two have complicated emotions.


    is the only leaf bamboo.


    The corners of the cool and thin lips were slightly hooked, and the eyes were cold.


    His revenge has just begun...


    When Chacha received the news, he slowly stuffed another piece of osmanthus cake into his mouth.


    "Qiqi, I think he did it on purpose."


    Qiqi, [¡­I think the same as you. ¡¿


    Hey, Chacha finally understood, it''s not easy.


    Yezhu can endure what ordinary people can''t bear, and when he is only ten years old, he has such a deep mind. When he grows up, his tea tea will definitely be bullied very badly.


    The next day.


    Cha Cha went to the Yuqing Palace.


    Today, Ye Zhu''s life is much better than before.


    No one dared to attack him again.


    The fate of the third prince and Zhou Shen was seen by many people.


    No one is stupid and will not act on the bright side.


    But secretly, that''s hard to say.


    The third prince, Qiu Mo, has many small followers.


    And he was fined twice because of Ye Zhu, I am afraid that many small followers are thinking about helping and teaching.


    But no one dared to make big moves at such a time, but small moves... I''m afraid there will be a lot.


    When Cha Cha went to Yuqing Palace.


    Yezhu was sitting there, looking at the breakfast on the table.


    Seeing her coming, he tilted his head and looked at her straight, then reached out and handed the sweet-scented osmanthus cake to her.


    Cha Cha blinked, a little surprised.


    Is this for myself?


    She took two steps forward, and only then did she notice that although Ye Zhu was ten years old, her stature was not very tall, and she was only a little taller than her. Oh, she understands, it must be because of her lack of nutrition.


    poor child.


    That''s horrible.


    She shook her head, walked over to take a look, stretched out her hand and broke off a chicken leg and put it in the leaf bamboo bowl, "You have to eat more meat and grow taller quickly."


    She said with a smile, then reached out to pick up the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in Yezhu''s hand.


    Who knows, at the moment when she was about to touch her fingertips, Ye Zhu withdrew his hand.


    The fragrant and soft sweet-scented osmanthus cake was swallowed by Yezhu.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Wait, isn''t this for me?


    Qiqi, [Maybe he thinks that you dislike his shortness and don''t want to give it to you. ¡¿


    Chacha, "..." seems to make sense.


    Leaf Bamboo is very defensive.


    She babbled a lot in his ear, but he didn''t answer her, but the emotions in his eyes were much quieter.


    So.


    Cha Cha has a persistent mood.


    runs to the Yuqing Palace every day.


    ran for days in a row.


    Even the queen was startled.


    The queen patted Chacha''s little head in confusion, "Dear, Chacha tell the mother, do you like Yezhu very much?"


    is obviously a proton who doesn''t talk much, why does this child like it so much?


    Running to the Yuqing Palace every day?


    Chacha nodded obediently immediately, "Mother, I want to play with him, the third brother doesn''t want me, and Zhou Chen bullies me."


    The Queen wanted to refuse, but Xiao Tuanzi''s eager eyes made her feel soft.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： Proton dont blacken (11)

    Chapter 726 Protons Don''t Blacken (11)


    The Queen ?? smiled kindly.


    said warmly, "Okay, it''s up to you, and I will play with Ye Zhu in the future."


    The voice fell, but a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    What the third prince did recently made her very unhappy.


    Not only her, but even the emperor was very disappointed with Qiu Mo, couldn''t hold his breath, and was not as kind as it seemed on the surface.


    In such a situation, the queen couldn''t help but start to worry.


    It is so hard to compare at a young age, I am afraid that it will not be a good stubble in the future.


    The people in the palace are sinister.


    That concubine Hui seemed to be quiet and quiet, not involved in the affairs of the palace at all, staying away from right and wrong.


    However, in that case, how could Concubine Hui be so arrogant when she sent her own son to her knees?


    I''m afraid, I haven''t started fighting...


    In the future, if Qiu Mo is really established as the crown prince and ascends the throne in the future, will this queen mother be her or Concubine Hui? Will she be kicked away? These are unknowns.


    The queen lowered her eyes and glanced at the well-behaved and harmless Cha Cha.


    This little daughter is the one who really poses no threat to her.


    Not only is there no threat, she can also get more benefits.


    for example¡­¡­


    She lowered her eyes, a little smile on her lips.


    *


    After this day.


    The Queen is more concerned about the better tea tea.


    also cared a little more about Ye Bamboo.


    She also followed Chacha to the Yuqing Palace.


    However, Yezhu is afraid of life.


    lowered his head and said nothing, as if he was frightened.


    The queen didn''t say much, she ordered the servants to take care of her carefully, and she was given a lot of things before she left.


    Cha Cha could vaguely guess the Queen''s thoughts.


    She dug a hole successfully.


    Queen has more doubts and worries about Qiu Mo.


    To be precise, the queen had doubts and worries, but this time, she magnified her emotions.


    Qiu Mo is not a newborn child now.


    He has a mother-in-law.


    And his mother-in-law is still alive and well.


    The Queen can''t do anything.


    Once Qiu Mo turned her head to run towards Concubine Hui, it would mean that the Queen''s efforts over the years were all in vain.


    Yes.


    If she guessed right.


    The queen will treat Yezhu well and help Yezhu stabilize its position.


    In the future, Ye Zhu will return to the water country, which will be more or less beneficial to the queen.


    No matter what kind of character Ye Zhu is now, it''s still a long time and can be cultivated slowly...


    Chacha couldn''t help gasping for this thought. If she really guessed it right, then Ye Zhu''s future would not be easy.


    was used as a chip by the queen.


    But if this chip does not meet the queen''s expected standard, it is likely to be discarded.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Suddenly depressed.


    Confused.


    How can this be good?


    I don¡¯t know if Ye Zhu had guessed it.


    If he didn''t guess it, how should she tell him?


    If he had guessed the Queen''s thoughts, would he think that she was close to him and being nice to him for other purposes?


    Ugh.


    The little girl sighed.


    fell into deep confusion.


    Does this count as digging a hole for yourself while digging a hole for others?


    She was very tangled to see Ye Zhu.


    didn''t know what to say.


    for a long time.


    Ye Zhu looked at her suspiciously, and said something rare, "You''ve been staring at me, what''s the matter?" His voice was low, and he didn''t sound like any threat.


    Cha Cha''s eyes couldn''t help softening.


    secretly said: The poor little one is really pitiful, and even speaks so softly.


    It seems that she will always pay attention to him in the future.


    Regardless of whether he could guess the Queen''s thoughts, Cha Cha explained it to him very euphemistically.


    pity.


    Ye Zhu always looked at her suspiciously, as if she could not understand what she said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： Proton dont blacken (12)

    Chapter 727 Protons Don''t Blacken (12)


    Speaking of the end, Cha Cha was depressed.


    What happened to this man?


    Is your brain not working well?


    She speaks so clearly, he still doesn''t understand?


    "Yezhu!" She stared at him angrily.


    and quickly threatened, "I tell you, if you don''t remember what I said, you won''t be able to see me in the future."


    Yezhu, "..." Are you fooling your child?


    but.


    Yezhu nodded in fear.


    "I, I remember." With that look, it seemed that she was really afraid that she would disappear.


    No matter what she thinks or what she wants to do, at present, she really thinks about him everywhere, even the Queen''s thoughts and calculations, she also mentioned it euphemistically.


    almost pointed at his head and told him: The queen may use you in the future and treat you as a pawn, be careful yourself!


    Chacha saw that Ye Zhu not only nodded obediently, but also cooperated very well. The stone in her heart finally fell to the ground, and now she still looks a little silly.


    But it doesn''t matter, take your time, she protects him.


    in her eyes.


    Even if the current Ye Zhu has already begun to blacken, she is only ten years old, the queen is an old river and lake, how can she be calculated by a ten-year-old child?


    So these two meet.


    Cha Cha subconsciously felt that Ye Zhu was the weak side, the very weak one.


    Small poor.


    It is easy for the queen to calculate the scum without any leftovers.


    Before ?? left, she warned again uneasy.


    After ?? told me, I felt a hole in my brain.


    Even if the queen uses him and treats him as a chess piece, it will be in the future. This kind of plan is not so easy to implement, but she makes a fuss.


    Anyway, you have to wait for a while...


    Thinking like this, Cha Cha jumped away.


    The moment she turned around.


    Ye Zhu looked at her back with a dull expression.


    *


    A few days later.


    Qiu Mo and Zhou Shen were released again.


    This time.


    The two of them are a lot more honest.


    The little valet around him honestly reported the situation of the past few days.


    Almost everyone in the palace knew that the Empress had made two trips to the Yuqing Palace, and those who wanted to make small moves did not dare to do anything.


    Only dare to wait and see what happens.


    After waiting, Qiu Mo and Zhou Chen were waited out.


    Qiu Mo is different from Zhou Shen.


    Zhou Shen''s eyes were still filled with hatred, and they were more intense than before.


    Qiu Mo calmed down a lot.


    will no longer attack Ye Bamboo regardless.


    In the final analysis, part of the reason is because of the sarcasm that Ye Zhu deliberately showed that day.


    He now also wants to understand, maybe Ye Zhu is deliberately provoking him, deliberately letting his father see the scene of him beating Ye Zhu...


    Qiu Mo''s first thing was to go to the Queen, admit his mistake to the Queen, and be humble and respectful. It seemed that he really wanted to understand a lot.


    The queen immediately wiped away her tears and chatted a lot with Qiu Mo.


    The two exchanged "heart words" with each other.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is like a picture of a mother''s kindness and filial piety.


    Soon, Qiu Mo left.


    The Queen gathered her kindness, leaving only a look of indifference.


    What kind of temper Qiu Mo is, she has now figured out part of it.


    She waved and let the maid next to her follow her.


    Not long.


    came the news.


    Qiu Mo secretly went to see Concubine Hui.


    The indifference on the queen''s face gradually turned into calm.


    is almost as she guessed!


    Oh, she has been deceived for so many years before. If she hadn''t noticed this time, I''m afraid that in the future, she will be kept in the dark when Qiu Mo and Concubine Hui join forces...


    As for now, it doesn''t matter.


    She will do whatever she wants.


    Fortunately, she didn''t put all her hopes on Qiu Mo.


    No matter when and where, always leave a way for yourself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： Proton dont blacken (13)

    Chapter 728 Protons Don''t Blacken (13)


    Qiu Mo has secretly met Concubine Hui since then.


    The attitude of the whole person is kind, and he is more humble than ever.


    Not only that.


    He also frequently courted Ye Zhu, hoping that Ye Zhu would forgive him for his past mistakes.


    This attitude of ?? made the emperor applaud him more.


    The queen treats Qiu Mo as before, she doesn''t see any dislike, but she doesn''t see excessive love, but Chacha, her eyes are full of love.


    Now, everyone in the palace knows that the most favored person in the palace is the seventh princess who was once the least favored.


    The little girl changed her body and enjoyed the status of the stars holding the moon.


    In this regard, Chacha has no feelings.


    If you have to tell me your thoughts, it is probably that she can eat a lot of delicious food recently, and she can eat and drink happily.


    Occasionally, she would go to the Yuqing Palace to see Ye Zhu.


    But she will not show excessive liking and dependence on Yezhu.


    She is waiting, waiting for the queen to make the first move.


    And Yezhu, as if he knows everything, is more stable than Chacha.


    Every day, I stay in the Yuqing Palace honestly and don¡¯t go anywhere.


    this day.


    The queen counted that the time was almost up and took the initiative to find Chacha.


    "Chacha, the queen mother intends to let you go to the bookstore and study with the princes, what do you think?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head with anticipation, "Okay!"


    The Queen nodded with satisfaction, and then asked again.


    "Why didn''t Cha Cha go to visit Ye Zhu recently?"


    Cha Cha pouted, "Because Ye Zhu is too boring and doesn''t talk much, can the queen mother let him talk more?"


    The queen began to induce, "I can''t let him talk more, but the queen mother knows what to do. Later, Chacha will take him to study in the bookstore. He will learn more knowledge and understand more, and he will talk more."


    Chacha nodded blankly, with a silly look that didn''t understand much but still nodded.


    The Queen ?? touched her head with joy.


    "Be good, the mother will let someone arrange it."


    "Hmmm."


    Soon, the queen left with someone.


    Only Cha Cha and some maids were left in the palace.


    She turned around and slowly squeezed a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Qiqi, I can take Ye Zhu to Shangshu Pavilion in the future, and I don''t know what will happen to Shangshu Pavilion. Hey, the queen is actually quite smart, but unfortunately she has no children. If she has children, it is estimated that Concubine Hui San Prince, they are all stepping stones."


    Qiqi, [The queen is the queen after all, she can''t have children, but she can stabilize the queen''s position to this day, which is enough to prove that the means are superb. ¡¿


    "Then we''ll just do it. She wants to nurture Yezhu and control Yezhu in her hands. It must be unexpected. I told Yezhu early in the morning.


    No matter how much she cultivates and utilizes, it is useless, from the beginning, it is not a faction! "


    Qiqi, [...] dug a big pit for the queen.


    Cha Cha couldn''t help sighing, "I can''t blame me for calculating this. After all, the Queen''s initial plan was to use it. If she doesn''t meet the requirements, Ye Zhu will not end well, so it''s okay to take advantage of it..."


    Two days later.


    Cha Cha took Yezhu into Shangshu Pavilion.


    When the third prince Qiu Mo and Zhou Chen saw the two of them, their expressions changed fiercely.


    The third prince quickly calmed down.


    Zhou Shen could not wait to peel off the skin of the leaf bamboo.


    He said angrily, "Hmph, when will Shangshu Pavilion be a place where cats and dogs can come in?"


    Cha Cha stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Zhu.


    "I came to the bookstore with Ye Zhu. It was agreed by the father and the queen. If you don''t agree, feel free to ask my father!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Proton dont blacken (14)

    Chapter 729 Protons Don''t Blacken (14)


    Zhou Shen''s irony in a slow and slow manner.


    "Seventh Princess, I didn''t say that you are cats and dogs. Why did you come up and recognize yourself?"


    As his voice fell, many people in Shangshu Pavilion laughed.


    Qiqi, [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! He actually scolds you! ¡¿


    Cha Cha looked at Zhou Chen seriously, her round eyes were moist, her slender fingers raised and pointed at Zhou Chen.


    "The dragon gives birth to the dragon and the phoenix gives birth to the phoenix, you actually insulted my father emperor and Shui Guosheng as cats and dogs! Zhou Chen, you are finished! Your Yueguo is too daring, I want my father to beat your Yueguo down!"


    The squishy sound is not very lethal.


    However, these words made people chill.


    Zhou Shen didn''t realize anything yet.


    The gentleman from Shangshu Pavilion knelt down with a plop, "Seventh Princess, you can''t talk nonsense about this, this is a big event that will lose your head!"


    He originally had no intention of interfering in the playfulness of children.


    After all, these are noble princes and princesses.


    Who knows, this little princess has all involved the Qiu Kingdom, the Moon Kingdom, and the Water Kingdom in one sentence.


    Yezhu stood behind Cha Cha, the corners of his lips raised slightly.


    She seems to be different from what he imagined.


    Cha Cha looked serious, "Sir, what you said is wrong, it was Zhou Chen who insulted him first, I was just reasoning with him."


    The subtext of ?? is also obvious: Zhou Chen provoked the incident, it has nothing to do with me, his fault, he insulted the emperors of the two countries first.


    Even though Zhou Shen''s reaction was slow, he realized at this moment that he had said the wrong thing.


    He was angry and afraid.


    Obviously he is scolding Ye Zhu.


    was dragged by this little princess to the Emperor Qiu and the Emperor Shui.


    Besides, he also knew his status.


    If the Moon Kingdom is strong, it will not be sent as a proton.


    The relationship between several countries is not that good. If the Shui Kingdom and the Qiu Kingdom join forces to attack their Yue Kingdom, he will be beaten to death by his father and mother...


    Zhou Shen''s face changed and changed.


    Finally weakly said, "I''m sorry."


    Surprise flashed in Cha Cha''s eyes, "..." Well, she thought Zhou Chen was so stupid that there was no cure, but she didn''t expect that she would admit her mistake?


    But the sound is too low to be heard.


    Chacha, "What did you say? I didn''t catch it."


    Zhou Shen, "..." Don''t fall into my hands, or I will kill you.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a higher voice, "I''m sorry."


    Cha Cha snorted coldly and turned to look at Ye Zhu, "Zhou Chen apologizes to you, do you forgive him?"


    Zhou Shen, "..." The face was like being put on the ground and stomped on it over and over again.


    Ye Zhu raised his head, glanced at Zhou Chen calmly, then looked at the little white dumpling in front of him seriously, "I''ll listen to you."


    Chacha''s little face turned red.


    Why does she feel that Ye Zhu is only ten years old and can already flirt with little girls?


    She looked away and waved her hand, "For the sake of your seriousness in admitting your mistake, I won''t bother with you about today''s affairs, but you remember that Ye Zhu will be the one I protect from now on, if you do it again Bully him, and I''ll be rude to you."


    After the words fell, she moved her little pink fist, which didn''t seem to have any lethality.


    Zhou Chen only felt chills all over his body, and several layers of goose bumps appeared on his body.


    He suddenly felt the fear oozing from the bottom of his heart. When he was punished and thought about it, most of the reason was because of her.


    Think again, the situation where she was beaten to the ground before.


    Zhou Chen trembled inexplicably, and sat back in his seat with his legs trembling. This little princess is too scary, definitely not the innocent and harmless appearance that she looks like...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： Proton Dont Blacken (15)

    Chapter 730 Protons Don''t Blacken (15)


    Chacha made such a fuss in Shangshu Pavilion.


    The people who went to the bookstore didn''t dare to attack Ye Zhu again.


    After all, even Zhou Shen has become extraordinarily quiet and honest.


    The third prince, Qiu Mo, changed his method every day to show his love to tea and leaves.


    I don''t know and thought that he really regarded the two as relatives. Chacha saw Qiu Mo taking the initiative to bring it to the door, but she did not refuse. Since Qiu Mo was so active, she had to help Ye Zhu get some interest back.


    Occasionally, she would ask the third prince to personally go to the imperial kitchen to help her carry pastries, or find some fun.


    The three princes responded one by one.


    Even Zhou Shen sometimes helps out with errands.


    Chacha has become the little overlord of Shangshu Pavilion.


    Xiaobawangcha looked blank, um, wait, this development doesn''t seem right.


    She guessed that Zhou Chen and the third prince should be holding back their big moves, waiting to deal with her and Ye Zhu, so she dragged Ye Zhu every day, running back and forth between Shangshu Pavilion and Yuqing Palace, like a child. upside down.


    The only thing that made her feel helpless was Ye Zhu.


    Even after getting along for so long, Ye Zhu still has very few words.


    One day without saying a word.


    A sentence is never more than ten words.


    Even his expression rarely changed, like a paralyzed face, occasionally a little pitiful.


    Chacha, "..." This kid is probably stupid.


    Another time passed.


    The third prince and Zhou Shen still hadn''t attacked Cha Cha and Ye Zhu.


    Cha Cha dragged his chin in confusion.


    "Yezhu, why don''t they start?"


    It stands to reason that the third prince can calm down, she barely understands, but Zhou Chen doesn''t seem like a person who can calm down.


    Ye Zhu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he put the peeled orange in front of her, "Eat."


    Cha Cha looked down at the orange, um, peeled it cleanly, "..."


    Yezhu sat across from her and watched the white dumplings in front of him become brighter after eating the oranges. He lowered his head, took another orange and started peeling it.


    Cha Cha lay on the table and stared blankly at Ye Zhu.


    I don''t seem to know when it started.


    Yezhu especially likes to feed her.


    is like raising a rabbit, and it is sent to her again and again.


    He watched the oranges he peeled and put them in front of Cha Cha. Cha Cha stretched out his hand and opened it, and handed it to Ye Zhu, "It''s very sweet, you can try it."


    Yezhu stared at the little girl''s white and tender fingers in a daze.


    has not reached out to take it.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and handed it to him again.


    The little boy lowered his eyes and opened his mouth to bite.


    Cha Cha was stunned, "..."


    How can you be so lazy!


    Even eat an orange and ask her to feed it by herself!


    The little girl snorted twice, withdrew her hand and squeezed the sweet-scented osmanthus cake and handed it to his lips. Sure enough, he lowered his head and took a bite.


    His jet-black phoenix eyes were bright, as if dyed with starlight.


    There are two things about feeding.


    After this day.


    inexplicably turned into tea and fed Ye Bamboo.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She looked at the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in her hand, and then at Ye Zhu who was staring at her.


    time flies.


    And Zhou Shen finally couldn''t hold it any longer.


    When he found out that Ye Zhu would eat whatever Chacha feeds, he moved his mind.


    this day.


    In the bookstore.


    A **** sent a food box over.


    In the food box, there are some cakes and the like.


    Ever since Cha Cha was favored.


    The imperial kitchen will give her some cakes to eat every day.


    She happily opened the food box, the pastries are exquisite and fragrant, which are all her favorites.


    Suddenly, the round eyes gleamed, "Hey, there are new cakes in the imperial kitchen."


    She reached out and squeezed a piece, it tasted good.


    immediately shouted, "Yezhu, try this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： Proton dont blacken (16)

    Chapter 731 Protons Don''t Blacken (16)


    Leaf Bamboo looked up.


    looked at the pastry in Bai Danzi''s hand with no expression.


    It smells really fragrant.


    the other side.


    Zhou Shenzheng stared at the interaction between the two of them.


    Yezhu glanced at the white and tender little girl, he opened his mouth, and as usual, quietly waited for her to feed.


    The slender and rounded fingertips held the cake and sent it to Ye Zhu''s mouth.


    is about to reach the lips.


    Cha Cha smiled suddenly and withdrew his hand.


    "I suddenly don''t want to feed you. These days, Zhou Chen and the third brother have been working very hard, and they are very good to us. I decided to give them this cake!"


    The little girl stood up happily and came to Zhou Chen and the third prince with a plate.


    Zhou Shen''s face turned pale immediately.


    Subconsciously, he shrank back.


    Do not!


    Obviously, Cha Cha didn''t care about Zhou Shen''s actions.


    She carried the plate and brought it to the two of them, her moist eyes full of seriousness, "Third brother, you should try a piece first."


    The third prince who knew there was a problem with the pastry, "..."


    He glanced at Cha Cha with a heavy gaze, his seventh sister was really his nemesis.


    He looked at Zhou Shen with a calm expression, "Zhou Shen has breakfast, let him eat it."


    heard the words.


    Chacha obediently brought the cake to Zhou Shen.


    "Hey, here it is! You didn''t eat breakfast, you must eat it all up, don''t waste my heart, you know, even Ye Zhu didn''t have the chance to eat so many pastries from me, this time , even if it''s cheap for you!"


    Zhou Shen, "..." I don''t really want to covet this cheap.


    Seeing that many people''s eyes fell on him.


    Zhou Shen opened his mouth and stumbled.


    "Seventh Princess, I, I don''t like sweets..."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha immediately froze.


    Put the pastry on Zhou Shen''s table.


    "Nonsense, I''ve seen you eat a lot of cakes before, so I''ll bring the cakes to you and the third brother, and the third brother is worried that you will be hungry, so I let you enjoy this cake alone.


    Zhou Shen, if you look down on me, just say it straight, you don''t need to make so many excuses.


    Humph, I get it, your gestures these days are not sincere at all. If they were sincere, how could you not show me face and make me look ugly in front of so many people? "


    The little girl pouted and left Zhou Chen''s seat with a hum.


    She walked to Ye Zhu''s side and tugged at his sleeve aggrievedly, "Come on, let''s go back, I''m going to find my father and mother..."


    Xiao Tuanzi said: If you disagree, you will file a complaint!


    Zhou Shen''s face turned pale, "No!"


    He shouted and stood up in a panic, his reaction was obviously a little excited.


    Cha Cha turned his head and stared at him with black and white eyes, clear and translucent, but it seemed that he could clearly see all the thoughts in his heart...


    Zhou Shen knew in his heart that what happened this time could not be brought to the emperor and queen by her.


    "I, I...I''ll finish all these pastries right now." He grabbed a handful of pastries tremblingly, stuffed them into his mouth, stuffed two pieces, and spat them out without swallowing.


    woo woo woo.


    is poisonous and cannot be eaten.


    Except the top piece of pastry is non-toxic, the rest are poisonous.


    Cha Cha frowned and looked at him with a sneer in his eyes.


    She beckoned, and someone came over immediately.


    "You two hold him down for me, and I''ll feed him myself!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Chen fell to his knees and cried, "I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： Proton dont blacken (17)

    Chapter 732 Protons Don''t Blacken (17)


    Zhou Shen never thought that things would turn out as they are now.


    No matter how ruthless, in the final analysis, he is still young.


    Leng was overwhelmed by the words of the tea table and her unruly behavior.


    The whole person is completely out of proportion.


    Cha Cha snorted coldly and glanced at Ye Zhu.


    and then looked at Zhou Chen with a puzzled expression, "Are you wrong? Where are you wrong? I just want to feed you some pastries, why are you so nervous?


    Apologizing and kneeling again, those who didn¡¯t know thought I was going to give you poison. "


    The little girl grabbed a handful of pastries with a proud face, and then stuffed it into Zhou Chen''s mouth without any explanation.


    Zhou Shen''s eyes were red, and he tried to struggle, but he was suddenly punched in the stomach, and the pastry was swallowed strangely.


    Zhou Shen, "???"


    Toxic ah ah ah!


    Pastries are poisonous!


    Cha Cha waved his hand, and the little **** immediately released Zhou Shen.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Chen ran out like crazy.


    rushed towards the Tai Hospital...


    A plate of cakes seemed to cause a farce in Shangshu Pavilion. Except for the third prince, Chacha, and Ye Zhu, no one knew why Zhou Chen had such a reaction.


    When Cha Cha and Ye Zhu left Shangshu Pavilion.


    Yezhu looked at Chacha and asked, "How did you know he would poison the pastry?"


    Just saw Zhou Chen''s reaction, he could even be sure that Zhou Chen was poisonous in the pastry... Otherwise, Zhou Chen wouldn''t be scared like that.


    Cha Cha raised his chin slightly, quite embarrassed, "Hmph, he can bribe the palace maid and eunuch, can''t I buy it in advance?"


    Fight her?


    She is someone who has been mixed in several planes!


    Zhou Shen is a child, where is her opponent?


    Yezhu continued to ask, "What poison?"


    "It''s the poison that can kill you! Hey, that poison is here with me, do you want to see it?" She said, taking out the poison from her bosom and handing it to Ye Zhu.


    Doubt flashed in Ye Zhu''s eyes, "Is the poison with you? The pastry that Shen ate that week..."


    Cha Cha looked at Ye Zhu in horror.


    She reached out and touched his forehead.


    "Ye Zhu? Are you stupid? This is the imperial palace, how could I do a real fake show and let people put it in even though I knew it was poison?


    I just let those people do things according to Zhou Shen''s wishes, and then replaced the poison with laxatives.


    Except for the first piece of pastry, there are laxatives in the rest of the pastry...and this matter, even if someone checks it later.


    It was only possible that Zhou Chen stole the chicken without losing the rice and harmed himself. "


    As for forcing Zhou Shen to eat pastries with laxatives.


    Tsk, of course, to teach Zhou Shen a lesson.


    It is estimated that Zhou Shenzheng thought he had swallowed the highly poisonous pastry and asked the imperial doctor for help.


    Well.


    Thinking of Zhou Shen''s possible reactions.


    Chacha felt that the whole person became a lot more happy.


    at the same time.


    After knowing that he was not poisoned, but ingested laxatives by mistake, Zhou Chen seemed to have saved his life from the gate of hell.


    He squatted on the ground and cried.


    Almost, he died...


    The next day.


    Zhou Shen had a quarrel with the third prince.


    As for what was arguing, no one knows.


    After the quarrel, Zhou Chen turned to look for Chacha.


    Since then.


    Besides Ye Zhu, behind the seventh princess, there is a small attendant, Zhou Shen...


    Zhou Shen, "¡­"


    A strong desire to survive told me.


    Don''t fight against the little devil, otherwise, you will die.


    In order to survive, he decided to surrender.


    After the third prince heard the news, he smashed a lot of things in the palace in anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： Proton dont blacken (18)

    Chapter 733 Protons Don''t Blacken (18)


    The third prince was so angry that his teeth itch.


    Originally planned to use Zhou Shen to deal with Ye Zhu.


    As a result, just passed the trick.


    Zhou Shen betrayed him, turned his head and ran to Ye Zhu''s camp.


    That night.


    He secretly went to see Concubine Hui by himself.


    *


    passed several days in a row.


    The third prince didn''t wait for Zhou Chen to speak to him.


    Finally, he couldn''t sit still, so he took the initiative to find Zhou Chen. However, Zhou Chen ran away as soon as he saw him and didn''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    The third prince, "..." Am I a devil?


    Run as soon as you see me?


    Can I eat people or kill you?


    Zhou Shen''s thoughts on Qiu Mo are, to be honest, quite complicated.


    The previous poisoning of pastries was also related to Qiu Mo. After the poisoning was really successful, they would not be suspicious of them.


    Because during that time, they all took the initiative to make friends with Ye Zhu, and the relationship was eased.


    And the cakes belong to the Seventh Princess.


    Therefore, even if Ye Zhu was really poisoned, it would have nothing to do with them.


    Which would have thought.


    Qiu Mo didn''t help him at all when the seventh princess forced him to feed him pastries.


    On the contrary, it was like that, obviously wanting to clear the relationship.


    In Qiu Mo''s eyes, he was a dispensable pawn.


    Thinking about the Seventh Princess and Ye Zhu, it was obvious that the poison had already been removed, although he didn''t know which link was exposed.


    But these two are definitely people he can''t offend.


    In addition, the medicine in the pastry is not a poison, but a common laxative, obviously saving his life, just want to teach him a lesson.


    In this situation.


    Of course he did not hesitate to go to the Seventh Princess and Ye Zhu''s camp.


    What the hell, at least the two of them didn''t want to kill him.


    It''s a waste of him to follow the third prince for so long, bah, something with no conscience!


    Want to talk to him now?


    Dream!


    The third prince looked for Zhou Shen several times later, but unfortunately, Zhou Chen always looked indifferent, either running away or ignoring him expressionlessly.


    Once the number of ?? was high, the third prince gave up temporarily.


    There is no way, I can''t waste all my time on Zhou Shen.


    And after the pastry event.


    The third prince also sensed Chacha''s hostility towards him.


    And unconsciously, the situation in the Shangshu Pavilion has also changed.


    Cha Cha, Ye Zhu, and Zhou Shen called themselves a faction.


    And those people headed by the third prince are another faction.


    The two sides do not give in to each other.


    Of course, the relationship on the bright side is still peaceful, but where Mr. Shangshuge can''t see it, it''s not so peaceful.


    There are many small followers behind the third prince, and each of them has bad intentions.


    However, they did not prevail.


    is rather miserable...


    for example:


    The people around the third prince secretly stumbled on Zhou Shen today, and the next day, the person who stumbled would be beaten secretly.


    As for who hit, the opponent moves fast, strikes hard, and runs away after the hit.


    Wait a few days before someone else stumbles on Ye Zhu, oh, that night, that person will be beaten with pleasure, and the next day, he will be beaten again.


    At first, the third prince did not believe in evil.


    Makes people stumbling on something every few days.


    It took a long time.


    Basically, the little followers behind him have stumbled upon Ye Zhuzhou, and in the same way, they have also been beaten.


    And the pattern is very obvious.


    Trips Zhou Shen, and he will be beaten the next day.


    If you stumble on Ye Bamboo, you will be beaten that night, and you will be beaten the next day.


    In short, getting stumped = getting beaten...


    The third prince gritted his teeth in anger, but he was helpless.


    Even though they are numerous and powerful, they still cannot gain the upper hand...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： Proton dont blacken (19)

    Chapter 734 Protons Don''t Blacken (19)


    The third prince became very bored every day.


    Every day I think about revenge.


    I didn¡¯t think there was anything at first, but after a long time, it took the disadvantage every time.


    An obsession almost came out of my heart.


    this day.


    The third prince dug a pit for Zhou Shen himself.


    Zhou Shen nestled beside Chacha in a complicated mood, watching her feed Yezhu to eat cakes.


    whispered, "Brother Ye? Seventh sister?"


    Chacha''s pretty face turned stern, and she said displeasedly, "Who is your seventh sister? Don''t shout like this! Talk about something."


    Zhou Shen, "..."


    He found out that when she talked to Ye Zhu, she was as gentle as she could be.


    As for talking to him¡­¡­¡­¡­


    My heart hurts a little, maybe he was picked up by these two people.


    He sighed and talked about the pit dug by the third prince.


    Chacha glanced at him, "Isn''t it enough to have a meal?" Does this question need to be asked her so solemnly?


    Just follow the previous style.


    Zhou Chen rubbed his hands together and looked at her hesitantly, as if he had something else to say.


    Chacha stuffed another piece of cake into Ye Zhu''s mouth, and then looked back at Zhou Chen, a little surprised.


    "Can''t fight? You won''t be reluctant, right?"


    This is the first time that the Third Prince has personally acted. Before, they were all small followers.


    Zhou Shen immediately shook his head, a hint of surprise in his heart, how could she think so? Why would he be reluctant?


    Reluctant? nonexistent!


    He has nothing to do with the third prince.


    Why are you reluctant?


    Zhou Chen snorted twice, and then said, "I just wanted to ask, can I beat the third prince twice?"


    Chacha couldn''t help but glance at Zhou Chen, "Are you sure?"


    Well, is there a new hatred between Zhou Chen and Qiu Mo? She actually let her beat people twice?


    Zhou Shen, "It''s certain and certain!"


    In the past few days, he has overheard those little followers of the third prince talking about him and Ye Zhu.


    is saying that he is not favored by Ye Zhu.


    It takes two hits to trip Ye Zhu, and only one hit to trip him...


    So much so that the little servants around the third prince rushed over to help him, or else they would have to go to Yezhu to help him.


    When he heard it, he was so angry that he almost didn''t cry.


    woo.


    is too much!


    Is he only half the value of Ye Zhu?


    Thinking so, he glanced at Ye Zhu again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Tsk, I suddenly felt that maybe not half of it.


    Take a look at Ye Zhu''s treatment, and then look at his treatment.


    Zhou Shen, "..." I think, I may be about to close myself.


    He doesn''t care about what he eats, it''s useless to care about it, but on the bright side, he still wants to save face.


    So.


    Zhou Shen looked at Cha Cha with a pitiful look.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, "Did the third prince bully you secretly?"


    Zhou Shen, "...No."


    Chacha, "Oh, why don''t I give you a chance to beat him yourself?"


    Zhou Shen''s heart froze, the secret passage was over, and he fell out of favor.


    Anyway, she beat people with her own hands before. Now, is it his turn to take revenge?


    He raised his hand and covered his chest, "No, I can''t, my heart hurts..."


    "Why are you more delicate than Ye Zhu?" Cha Cha frowned, "I''ll have someone call an imperial doctor!"


    It hurts here, hurts there...


    Her leaf bamboo is not so delicate!


    Seeing that she was about to get up and call for someone, Ye Zhu stretched out his hand and dragged the person back, and said coldly, "Pretend."


    Zhou Shen, who was suddenly demolished, "???" What am I? ? ?


    Cha Cha was silent for a moment.


    waved his hand and said, "It''s alright, 3rd prince, I''ll fight twice, just wait honestly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： Proton Dont Blacken (20)

    Chapter 735 Protons Don''t Blacken (20)


    The next day.


    Zhou Shen received the news that the third prince was beaten twice.


    He was cheerful like a fool.


    Bounced and ran to Chacha''s side, and wiped away tears with red eyes, very moved.


    Look like that, those who didn''t know thought he wanted to promise him.


    Ye Zhu kicked the person away with a cold face.


    Zhou Shen was speechless, struggling to get up from the ground, begging for mercy, "Brother Ye, you save me some face anyway."


    does not wait for the leaf bamboo to open.


    Cha Cha punched him, "Don''t call Brother Ye!"


    Brother Ye, is he able to call him casually?


    Zhou Shen looked at Ye Zhu, then at Cha Cha, and left with a hurt face.


    You can''t call Seventh Sister, and you can''t call Brother Ye...


    Okay, he is just a little follower. He and Ye Zhu are treated 108,000 miles apart. They are both behind her, but they are treated very differently.


    Inexplicably, Zhou Shen had other thoughts.


    If the Seventh Princess has more valet around him one day, then he is not the lowest level!


    So, the day begins.


    Zhou Shen made up his mind to find another valet for Chacha!


    Zhou Shen was busy before and after.


    His original temperament had been rubbed off before he knew it.


    Compared to following the third prince before, this appearance is even more surprising.


    And the queen, who was always paying attention to their movements, was also slightly surprised.


    It seems that her daughter is more powerful than she imagined.


    First, he kept Ye Zhu by his side, and then Zhou Shen again.


    You must know that when Zhou Chen was with the third prince, he did not try his best.


    In addition to the unusual identities of Zhou Shen and Ye Zhu, the Queen''s mind turned a thousand times.


    The next day.


    The queen invited the commander of the Imperial Forest Army to teach Ye Zhu, Zhou Shen, and Cha Cha individually.


    When the third prince heard the news, he was so angry that he didn''t eat for a day.


    He is now the prince raised by the empress. As a result, the empress would rather let the imperial army lead the two protons?


    This is clearly hitting him in the face.


    Soon, the news spread throughout the palace.


    Many people are discussing whether the third prince has fallen out of favor.


    Otherwise, why didn''t the queen let the third prince learn martial arts together with the seventh princess and the two protons...


    The third prince was angry for two days.


    Went to Concubine Hui again in the middle of the night.


    "Mother concubine, the queen is too much, she just made me look ugly on purpose!"


    Concubine Hui held a string of Buddha beads in her hand and sighed slightly.


    "Mo''er, in the future, don''t come to me again.


    You have to remember that the queen is your backer now, and only when the queen helps you can you become the crown prince.


    Now, she just wants to use this incident to tell the two of us that she can spoil you, make you the third prince envied by everyone, and can take back this honor at any time.


    Remember, no matter who you are in the future, you can''t mention me. The queen is your mother, and I am nothing. "


    "Mother concubine..." The third prince bowed his head, his eyes full of sadness.


    *


    These days.


    Not only the third prince is upset.


    Cha Cha is also a little sad.


    The three of them followed the commander to study together.


    Chacha''s speed and talent are naturally top-notch, and Zhou Chen''s is barely okay, but when he got to Ye Zhu, he was stunned that he couldn''t even draw a bow and arrow.


    Depressed Chacha.


    at this moment.


    Cha Cha sat on the steps, Zhou Shen stood beside him, passing cakes from time to time.


    "Seventh Princess, if you want me to see, let''s forget it, Brother Ye may really not be suitable for archery..."


    Unfortunately, the Seventh Princess was also on the archery bar.


    Tian Tian continued to practice archery after holding Ye Zhu after the commander''s teaching.


    Cha Cha ignored Zhou Shen and tilted his head to look at Ye Zhu not far away.


    Each time, Ye Zhu''s arrow missed the target.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： Proton dont blacken (21)

    Chapter 736 Protons Don''t Blacken (21)


    Not only Zhou Shen felt that Ye Zhu was not suitable for these.


    Even the commander felt that Ye Zhu was not suitable.


    To put it in an ugly way, that is the stupidity of aptitude...


    Cha Cha pondered for a while, took a plate of pastries from Zhou Shen, and then waved to him.


    "Let''s go, the next scene is not suitable for you to watch."


    Zhou Shen, "???"


    Not quite suitable for viewing?


    Zhou Shen subconsciously cast a sympathetic look at Ye Zhu.


    is over.


    It must be that Ye Zhu was so stupid that the Seventh Princess lost her patience. In anger, she planned to teach Ye Zhu a lesson!


    It is estimated that the next scene will be very bloody.


    Thinking about this, Zhou Shen quickly left.


    For fear of running late, I would be beaten with Ye Zhu...


    After Zhou Shen left, only Ye Zhu and Cha Cha were left in the yard.


    Cha Cha pinched the sweet-scented osmanthus cake and looked at Ye Zhu slowly, with a bit of threat in his eyes.


    "If you don''t practice well, I''ll hit you."


    She took a bite of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, her pretty face bulging into a ball.


    The boy stood there and paused.


    Facing the sun, he could still feel the coldness emanating from him.


    "Yezhu, did you hear what I said?"


    Chacha shouted again.


    The young man in front of him had a fairer complexion. During this time, he was well-raised in the Yuqing Palace.


    The ?? queen is also nice to them.


    Aside from other things, the Queen will definitely take good care of them in the past few years.


    Naturally, you don¡¯t need to worry about what you usually eat.


    And she was favored by the emperor, she just said a few words, there were a lot of people galore.


    As long as the queen is not stupid, she will not turn against her.


    At the same time, she also intends to take advantage of the past few years to let Ye Zhu study hard and improve her ability.


    Only in this way, after returning to the water country in the future, can he not be bullied and take what belongs to him.


    And now.


    Ye Zhu''s progress, she was very worried.


    This archery is also a bit too slow to learn.


    If the queen does not see the value of his use, it is estimated that after a long time, she will no longer care about him.


    When the time comes, it will be difficult for the queen to continue to nurture him...


    The two looked at each other silently for a while.


    Ye Zhu turned around, with a vigorous posture, and the sharp arrow flew out in his hand.


    In the next instant, on the target not far away, the arrow hit the red heart.


    Cha Cha''s eyes flashed, "..."


    Well, that''s awesome.


    She immediately put another piece of pastry in her mouth, then slowly walked down the steps, came to Ye Zhu, and stuffed the rest of the pastry into his arms.


    looked at him with round eyes, and said softly, "Practice well, you have to grasp a certain degree, and slowly think about it."


    dropped this sentence, Cha Cha turned and left.


    Leave Yezhu alone in the yard.


    "Qiqi, I really didn''t expect that at such a young age, he already knew how to pretend to be stupid... Tsk tsk, it''s just too much."


    If you put it on again, the Queen may feel that Ye Zhu is worthless.


    Once it is worthless, it will be discarded.


    But if the performance is too good, it will make the queen feel that it is difficult to control, so ah, you must grasp a certain degree...


    Qiqi, [Ah, the scheming is deep! dog man! ¡¿


    Chacha, "... Qiqi, he''s only ten years old, he''s still young, he''s just protecting himself by doing this. If the queen sees his outstanding talent, maybe the queen will solve it directly."


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­I don¡¯t quite understand, let the queen think that he can be used, but can¡¯t he be too good? Isn''t this a contradiction? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： Proton dont blacken (22)

    Chapter 737 Protons Don''t Blacken (22)


    Chacha shook his head, "Qiqi, you don''t understand.


    Yezhu is the prince of the Water Kingdom. If he is too good, the Queen will worry that if he returns to the Water Kingdom in the future, he will be out of control.


    This is equivalent to wasting your time on him.


    Those in high positions do not like things or people and are out of their control.


    But if he is not excellent and is too stupid, the queen will feel that he is of no use value and will not spend any more effort on training.


    And if Ye Bamboo is not cultivated, what can he figure out by pondering blindly by himself?


    He needs the resources given by the queen, such as the commander of the Royal Forest Army, and for example, those gentlemen in the bookstore...


    Therefore, he must master it to the right degree.


    makes the queen feel that he can be cultivated, and at the same time, that he is easy to control. "


    Qiqi listened to Chacha babbling a lot, and then it was stunned, [¡­ ]


    I don¡¯t really understand these twists and turns.


    is too difficult for this system.


    It still continues to read some materials, only in this way can it improve its level.


    Otherwise, it will not be able to communicate normally with its tea tea.


    After this day.


    Zhou Shen suddenly found out.


    Yezhu seems to have finally improved.


    Even the commander praised a lot, as if he had finally found the trick and found his own way.


    Zhou Shen looked at Ye Zhu with more and more distress.


    can progress so fast.


    It seems that day, after he left.


    Yezhu was beaten badly.


    At the same time, the queen also received a report from the commander.


    Since it is not too stupid, you can continue to cultivate.


    "Niangniang, the third prince is here again." The confidant court lady beside her reminded.


    The queen raised her eyebrows, "Has he been secretly looking for Concubine Hui recently?"


    Shuangshuang, "After the last time, the third prince has never seen Concubine Hui again."


    Queen ??, "Very good, since he is under my knees, then he should understand that the only one he can rely on now is me, go and tell the third prince, and let him go there tomorrow to study with the seventh princess."


    "Yes."


    *


    The next day.


    After the course at Shangshuge is over.


    The third prince also followed Cha Cha to see the commander.


    Chacha glanced at the third prince, "Third brother, do you want to learn archery too?"


    The Third Prince, "Yes, Seventh Sister, the Queen Mother asked me to come with you."


    Cha Cha showed a particularly sweet smile, "The third brother has to work hard, otherwise he won''t be able to keep up with the progress of the rest of us and will have to drag back..."


    Zhou Shen couldn''t hold back his laughter, and then echoed, "Don''t worry, the seventh princess, the third prince is born smart, and I believe he will catch up with us soon."


    The third prince who was born intelligent, "..."


    Pi smiled and looked at Zhou Chen without smiling, to be honest, he really couldn''t answer this.


    admitted that he was smart, and if he couldn''t keep up with the progress, he might be ridiculed again.


    If you refute this, don¡¯t you have to admit that you are stupid again?


    He frowned, looked away, and passed the three of them.


    Zhou Chen smiled and watched the third prince eat deflated, tsk, happy!


    I feel that since he became the Seventh Princess'' valet, his life seems to have reached the peak, and he can achieve everything he wants and succeed in anything.


    is not like following the third prince before.


    I didn¡¯t succeed in anything, I was punished, I was thinking about it, and my life was very miserable¡­


    Alas, that''s great.


    He would be happier if he could have one more valet around him and keep him from being at the bottom, but unfortunately, after searching for many days, he could not find the right one.


    Zhou Shen''s eyes fell strangely on the third prince.


    Soon, he took the idea back.


    It''s scary, he''s really been too flirtatious recently, the third prince is his little follower? How dare he even think about it? ? ?


    ah ah ah ah, it''s crazy.


    This thought quickly got out of his mind! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： Proton dont blacken (23)

    Chapter 738 Protons Don''t Blacken (23)


    Since the three people behind the commander have become four, and there is one more prince.


    The joy of ??chacha also followed a lot.


    Like this moment.


    Cha Cha squatted on the steps with Zhou Chen with his cakes in his pockets, smilingly watching the third prince practice arrows, and then missed the target again and again.


    And the leaf bamboo next to it is better than ever.


    Zhou Shen made timely repairs.


    "The third prince, don''t be so humble. My brother Ye can afford to lose. If you miss the target again, he will be embarrassed."


    Chacha bit the cake and followed suit.


    "Third brother, don''t worry, my Ye Zhu is not the kind of person who will cry when he loses!"


    The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she was in a good mood and put her eyes on Ye Zhu again.


    deliberately reprimanded, "Brother Ye, my third brother just came, you have to give him some face!"


    Yezhu nodded earnestly, then turned his head and missed the target with the next arrow.


    Three princes, "..."


    His handsome face was flushed, and he could not wait to find a seam to get in on the spot.


    Where is this to give him face?


    It was obvious that he put his face on the ground and stomped on it, and one person stepped on it...


    He gritted his teeth, raised his hand to pick up the arrow, and continued to practice.


    As if he didn''t care at all about what the people on the coffee table said just now.


    Zhou Chen couldn''t help but tut twice, and whispered to Cha Cha, "I think, the third prince is not very smart, and his temper is quite stubborn."


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, and said in surprise, "Didn''t you praise him for his natural intelligence?"


    Zhou Shen, "...You believe my nonsense?" At that time, he deliberately provoked the third prince.


    Oh, these seven princesses are sometimes very smart, but sometimes, why are they so stupid?


    Is it difficult, the IQ can still be up and down?


    He shook his head and sighed, he couldn''t figure it out!


    Zhou Chen, who couldn''t figure it out, stood up and let Ye Zhu rest for a while. He played with the third prince for a while.


    So.


    Then it became Zhou Shen crushing the third prince again and again.


    The third prince''s face was pale and pale without a trace of blood.


    Zhou Shen naturally would not miss this opportunity.


    "Three princes, this is not your level..."


    The third prince tilted his head and did not intend to pay attention to him.


    Zhou Shen sighed twice and continued to provoke him.


    "Three princes? Your bow and arrow posture is wrong!"


    "Hey, you shouldn''t be like this... ah, no, no, this is not right..."


    "Did I say your brain is broken? Why are you getting more and more stupid?"


    "No! I said it was wrong..."


    Someone put down the bow and arrow in his hand, stretched out his hand and moved the bow and arrow in the hands of the third prince...


    at the same time.


    Chacha is happily feeding the leaf bamboo.


    "How does this pastry taste? I think it''s okay, it''s not as good as yesterday''s, which one do you like?"


    The dark eyes of the young man were full of her figure, "I like them all."


    As long as she gave it, he liked it.


    Chacha, "Well, do you like both? Then I''ll have one tomorrow!"


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    She heard a scream.


    The two looked at not far away in astonishment.


    I saw that the third prince was holding Zhou Chen''s clothes, while Zhou Chen was pulling the third prince''s hair, and the two were twisting and fighting.


    Chacha blinked, "???" This development?


    looks weird?


    She thought for a moment, and her eyes were filled with disgust, "Zhou Chen, you are a boy, clench your fists!


    Why do you scratch your hair and face like a girl? ? ? "


    This is so special...


    Hey, I can''t see it.


    She covered her face, tugged at Ye Zhu, then took small steps, and quietly watched the play while leaving.


    The fighting situation was particularly intense.


    Zhou Shen faced the third prince, but the third prince was even better.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Shen has been learning kung fu with the commander these days...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Proton Dont Blacken (24)

    Chapter 739 Protons Don''t Blacken (24)


    The fight between Zhou Shen and the third prince did not reach the emperor.


    In the end, the two strangely chose to remain silent together.


    After all, it''s really shameful to say this.


    In short, the two settled it privately.


    the next day.


    Cha Cha and Ye Zhu couldn''t help laughing when they saw the third prince in Shangshu Pavilion.


    Well, there were really a few red marks scratched on the face of the third prince. It seems that Zhou Shen''s hand is quite ruthless.


    ruthless is ruthless, this is the way, it is really a headache.


    After all, he is the one who is by his side now, how can he use a girl''s way every time he fights?


    On the same day, Chacha threw Zhou Chen to the commander and gave him a few more study tasks, hoping to improve in future fights.


    See Zhou Shen to practice more, which is equivalent to making up lessons.


    The third prince couldn''t sit still, and his course progress couldn''t keep up with the progress.


    On the second day of Zhou Shen''s extra class, the third prince also followed.


    Zhou Shen was so angry that he almost fought the third prince again.


    He pointed at the third prince and said furiously, "You, you! Can you stay away from me!"


    The third prince said lightly, "No." Only by adding classes can we keep up with the progress of the practice, and only by keeping up with the progress can we defeat Zhou Chen in the future!


    Zhou Shen, "..." So angry.


    Compared to the restlessness of the Third Prince and Zhou Shen.


    Between Chacha and Yezhu, it became more and more calm.


    The white and tender little dumplings feed Ye Zhu every day, Ye Zhu''s whole person''s spirit has improved a lot, unlike before, his whole body is gloomy.


    It looks normal now.


    When the Queen ?? saw it, she was really surprised.


    But this also shows that his daughter is very important to Yezhu.


    In a trance, the queen felt that she seemed to have found Ye Zhu''s weakness.


    Once there is a weakness, it will only be easier to control in the future...


    Spring goes to autumn.


    Several people have been studying with the commander in the martial arts field for almost half a year.


    Zhou Shen and the third prince were still at odds all day long.


    I can''t wait to fight on the spot.


    this day.


    The two quarreled again.


    To be more precise, it was Zhou Chen who quarreled with the third prince unilaterally, and Zhou Chen babbled a lot of nonsense there.


    The third prince''s face was speechless: his whole body was full of the breath of ''Don''t suffer Laozi''.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Chen couldn''t see it.


    stunned to quarrel with the third prince.


    quarrel till the end.


    The two started fighting again.


    In the past six months, the two have fought almost countless times.


    Zhou Shen seems to be tireless and not tired.


    At first, he was able to beat the third prince, but gradually, the two reached a tie, and Zhou Chen became more and more unhappy.


    After about half a stick of incense.


    Zhou Shen was lying on the ground and screaming.


    He lost? ? ?


    He actually lost! ! !


    When ??Chacha walked in, he saw Zhou Shen lying on the ground, fooling around.


    The third prince stood beside him, looking indifferently at his thigh that Zhou Chen was forcibly holding.


    "let go!"


    "Don''t loose!" Zhou Chen saw Chacha, his eyes instantly lit up, "Seventh sister, help me take revenge!"


    Chacha wanted to turn his head and leave for a moment.


    Too...too embarrassing.


    She didn''t really want to talk to him.


    The third prince glanced at the hopeless Zhou Chen, and said coldly, "Let a little girl from Seventh Sister avenge you, do you want your face?"


    Zhou Shen continued to hold his thigh confidently and didn''t let him go.


    "What is a face? Do I have it? I don''t have one! Besides, I''m sure you can''t beat Seventh Sister, so you''re talking nonsense on purpose!"


    The third prince''s face turned black, "Let go! A little girl, why can''t I beat her?"


    "Then if you can''t beat me, promise me one thing!" Zhou Chen''s eyes flashed with eagerness to try.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： Proton Dont Blacken (25)

    Chapter 740 Protons Don''t Blacken (25)


    Cha Cha, who originally planned to watch the show all the time, also stood up after hearing Zhou Chen''s words.


    A strange light flickered in his beautiful eyes.


    "Okay, the third brother will discuss with me. If I win, the third brother promises Zhou Chen one thing, and if the third brother wins, Zhou Chen promises the third brother one thing.


    How about ??, fair? "


    Zhou Shen, "Good!"


    The Third Prince, "Yes."


    He also wanted to see the strength of his seventh sister.


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    Chacha stood in front of the third prince, with a strong aura, but compared with the third prince, the little girl was a small group, and it looked extraordinarily ineffective.


    Zhou Shen couldn''t help but tut twice.


    "Three princes, if you lose, that''s really..."


    Disgraceful and thrown home.


    Although he didn''t say the second half of the sentence, the third prince knew what it meant, and he glanced at Zhou Chen angrily.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Shen''s stalking, he wouldn''t be on the gang with Seventh Sister today, and there are still bets...


    The third prince sighed.


    But aside from these, he was more curious.


    He is not Zhou Chen, Zhou Chen is heartless at times, but he is different, he has observed carefully, he can feel that Ye Zhu and his seventh sister are very powerful.


    Especially his seventh sister, he has planted so many times in her hands, what can you say?


    can only show that she is not as simple as she seems.


    At least he is more thoughtful than him...


    And it''s not too obvious, think about the status of the seventh sister in the palace now... You know, half a year ago, the seventh sister was still an inconspicuous existence in the palace, and even the queen never took a look.


    Today, his seventh sister is already the apex of the emperor and the queen.


    He squinted, the bottom of his eyes flickered, and he was quickly pressed down again.


    Without waiting for the third prince to continue to think about it, Cha Cha made a sharp and quick move, and his neat way shocked the third prince on the spot, and Zhou Chen watched with enthusiasm.


    However, before he could figure out how to shout a beautiful slogan, the third prince had already been knocked to the ground.


    Zhou Shen, "..." is too useless.


    No, he thinks about how he will laugh at this useless third prince later!


    Three princes, "..."


    He lost!


    He stared at the straight Seventh Sister who was standing.


    The little girl in front of her was clearly a small dumpling, with short legs and small arms, but she made her shots steady and precise, as if she was a trainer.


    He lay on the ground, and after a long time, he slowly got up.


    When I looked at Chacha again, there were a few more complicated emotions in my eyes.


    The third prince looked serious.


    "Seventh sister, I lost, I promised Zhou Shen one thing."


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to be rude, Zhou Chen screamed with joy.


    Zhou Shen''s eyes glowed.


    "Seventh sister, you are so amazing! How about I worship you as a teacher?"


    He really thinks Chacha is super powerful.


    Although it looks like a small person, it is a small group.


    But, every time he did it, he was shocked!


    Hearing this, Cha Cha immediately waved his hand to refuse.


    "If you take me as your teacher, don''t you call me Master? No, I''m still a child, I don''t want a disciple as big as you."


    Moreover, Zhou Shen is not very smart.


    She despised him very much.


    It¡¯s okay to be a little sidekick.


    Being an apprentice... No way, according to Zhou Chen''s way of fighting, it would be too embarrassing to say it out...


    Zhou Shen, "..." Am I not worthy of being your apprentice? So sad.


    Cha Cha sighed thoughtfully before leaving.


    Before leaving, ?? warned him a few more words.


    Let Zhou Chen think about what the third prince should promise.


    Zhou Shen immediately changed his disappointment and his eyes were filled with joy!


    His chance for revenge has come!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： Proton Dont Blacken (26)

    Chapter 741 Protons Don''t Blacken (26)


    But I didn''t pay attention to Chacha''s situation for a day.


    The Queen ?? did not expect that as soon as she turned her head, even the third prince, like Zhou Chen, became Chacha''s little follower.


    So much so that the queen felt a little confused.


    She knew that Cha Cha was cute and painful.


    However, the third prince is not a good stalker, so he became a small follower?


    Plus, how could the temper of the Third Prince be possible?


    There must be something going on here that she doesn''t know about.


    Immediately, he immediately ordered the palace maid Suishuang around him to investigate this matter, and to pay close attention to the situation of the third prince.


    always felt that something was beyond her imagination.


    Chacha didn''t expect that Zhou Chen would be so good.


    It''s rare to be smart once.


    Not in vain for her time spent with him.


    It seems that we can cultivate more in the future.


    Tsk, actually let the third prince be her valet?


    Awesome!


    soon.


    The Queen ?? got the news.


    Because the third prince lost to Chacha, so he became her valet. The queen smiled. Fortunately, it seemed that she thought too much.


    The little girl is quirky, and it is not unusual to lose to her.


    What kind of crazy idea was used.


    She thought about it for a while, called the third prince again, and chatted with him a few words. Seeing that he was indeed a little unhappy, but because she lost to Cha Cha, she had to fulfill her promise, so the queen didn''t ask any further questions.


    This matter, it is not necessary to take it to heart.


    It''s true that she thinks too much.


    After this.


    The people around Chacha have another third prince.


    Zhou Shen was even more happy to tease the third prince every day, and became more and more blatant.


    but.


    Cha Cha found one thing.


    Leaf Bamboo is very unhappy.


    And his unhappy situation is still more obvious.


    Not only did he ignore her, but he didn''t even want to feed her.


    A person sat there quietly, saying nothing, doing nothing, looking very aggrieved, just like Erha who was abandoned by his master.


    Oh, no.


    Erha is cuter than him...


    Cha Cha leaned over to him, reached out and poked his handsome face.


    "Brother Ye? I have a super delicious sweet-scented osmanthus cake here, do you really want it? Are you really planning to stop talking to me in the future?"


    The little dumpling tilted his head and looked at him cutely.


    for a long time.


    Ye Zhu tilted his head to meet her gaze.


    Her eyes are sparkling, like stars, when she smiles, she is very beautiful.


    The little boy couldn''t help lowering his head and staggered her gaze.


    The voice was low and somewhat frightened.


    "There is one more person by your side. Will there be more and more people in the future? Will there still be a place for me?"


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    was stunned for a moment.


    He was actually angry because of this?


    Suddenly.


    Chacha was full of helplessness, she sighed, her round fingertips hooked the little boy''s chin, forcing him to look at her.


    I saw the young boy with delicate eyebrows and eyes. At this moment, his eyes were full of fear and sadness. He looked miserable and weak, like a poor little boy.


    She immediately slowed down.


    Don''t scare her poor little one.


    "Brother Ye, what are you talking about? You are different from them.


    How can the third brother and Zhou Chen compare with you?


    You actually compare yourself to them? ? ? "I think you''re a little silly.


    Ye Zhu''s eyes were full of doubts, "Really? Can''t they compare with me?"


    Cha Cha blinked her big watery eyes, "Really, it''s more real than gold!"


    Yezhu, "Does that mean that I am in your heart and I am different from others?"


    Chacha explained honestly, "...To be honest, you are indeed in my heart, but the third brother and Zhou Chen are not qualified to enter my heart."


    That location is not something you can go in casually.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： Proton dont blacken (27)

    Chapter 742 Protons Don''t Blacken (27)


    Ye Zhu heard the words, his eyes flickered.


    It turned out that she only had him in her heart?


    The three princes and Zhou Shen are nothing?


    The annoyance and displeasure in the chest were almost instantly relieved.


    He thought about it for a while, but still felt it was too dreamy, and said cautiously.


    "I-I want to hear you say it yourself."


    chacha, "..."


    Hmm, did Little Pity make a request to her?


    Of course he is pampering him!


    She wants to pet him along with him, give him everything he wants, not only that, but also let him feel warmth and love, so as not to blacken.


    So, of course she agreed to his request!


    Besides, it was such a simple little request.


    "Brother Ye, don''t worry, I really only have you in my heart."


    As for Zhou Shen and the third prince.


    Part of her reason is that she wants Ye Zhu to have more contact with people.


    Ye Zhu got the promise, reached out to hold her little hand, and looked at her solemnly.


    That is the emotion that Cha Cha has never seen in Ye Zhu''s eyes, like it contains stars.


    Yezhu said, "You must remember what you said, because I will always remember it in my heart and remember it for a lifetime." The voice was serious and serious.


    Cha Cha nodded and replied, "Mmmm."


    She thought about it and added.


    "Don''t worry about these little things in the future, and don''t worry, the third brother and Zhou Chen are almost able to liven up the atmosphere, and I won''t accept other little followers."


    I didn''t know that their role was actually just to activate the atmosphere. Zhou Chen and the third prince were noisy in the martial arts training ground.


    Tossing around every day, the entire martial arts field is the voice of the two of them.


    Yezhu''s eyes were filled with joy.


    He happily squeezed the sweet-scented osmanthus cake and fed it to Chacha.


    "Eat more to grow taller."


    Cha Cha took a look at Ye Zhu''s height, then looked at himself, and immediately ate a few more osmanthus cakes.


    Well, she could clearly feel that Ye Zhu was much taller than her.


    weeping.


    Among several people, only she is the shortest.


    She has to work hard to grow taller and have long legs!


    ***


    Spring goes to autumn.


    Year after year.


    Eight years later.


    Martial Arts Field.


    The eighteen-year-old Zhou Chen is already a handsome young man, but unfortunately, he has not grown into a gentle and jade-like appearance.


    He glanced at the third prince, who was much taller than himself, and was very depressed.


    Never thought.


    In the past few years, he has been crushed by the third prince and has no way to escape.


    Alas, now he can''t beat the third prince in a fight, he can''t read better than the third prince, his looks can''t compare to the third prince, and he can''t match his height...


    It was over, he was depressed.


    He was so miserable.


    Unfortunately, someone added fuel to the fire.


    The third prince said lightly, "Your father sent a letter a few days ago, and it is estimated that you will be taken back to Yueguo soon."


    Zhou Shen looked indifferent, "...Oh."


    did not want to go back.


    After all, he has been in the Autumn Kingdom all these years, and he is really not used to letting him go back, and he has never thought of going back.


    He was sent here cruelly back then, but in fact he may not be that important.


    on the steps.


    Someone has been holding the cake for ten years.


    The little girl is no longer a white and tender dumpling.


    Slim, graceful, standard beauty, it can almost be said that the country is alluring.


    Slim white fingers pinched the sweet-scented osmanthus cake and brought it to the lips of the boy next to him, "Are you going back to the Water Country too?"


    "Well, I''ll be back in a few days." Ye Zhu replied with no ups and downs.


    The long and narrow phoenix eyes were dark, like an abyss.


    If he goes back to the water country, there will be a **** storm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： Proton Dont Blacken (28)

    Chapter 743 Protons Don''t Blacken (28)


    Cha Cha said softly, "How long will it be in a few days?"


    She tilted her head and looked at the boy beside her.


    Or, will she follow him to the Water Country?


    But the Queen Mother will definitely not agree.


    She thought of a way.


    The people in the water country will definitely bully Ye Zhu. He is so miserable and weak. If he goes back alone, he will probably look like a pitiful little boy. Those who are bullied don''t know the east, west, north, south, and south.


    Thinking so, she became even more worried.


    Seeing that Ye Zhu did not answer her.


    She said again worriedly, "Or I will let the third brother take you back in person."


    At that time, when the people from the Water Kingdom met the third prince, they would definitely guess that Ye Zhu and the third prince had a very good relationship. As a result, even if they attacked Ye Zhu, they would have some scruples.


    Ye Zhu''s delicate eyebrows raised slightly, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    After all these years, he is no longer the Yezhu he used to be.


    In the water country, he has long cultivated his own power, although this power is still relatively weak, but today is different from the past.


    He had nothing to fear.


    The conversation between the two was overheard by the third prince and Zhou Chen.


    They stopped arguing immediately and looked at Ye Zhu in astonishment.


    glanced at the little cutie on the steps with a subtle look.


    Tsk, in the past few years, it is estimated that she is the only one who still feels that Ye Zhu is innocent and pitiful.


    What, in fact, is a black heart.


    Ugh.


    Love makes people blind.


    This sentence really makes sense.


    When the seventh sister faced Ye Zhu, she was completely blind.


    But these words, no matter who they are, will not say it unless they want to make themselves uncomfortable.


    Besides, Yezhu has been doing well in recent years...


    As long as they keep a certain distance from Seventh Sister and don''t overdo it, basically, Ye Zhu will not attack them.


    Zhou Shen and the third prince looked at each other and left the training ground.


    Leave alone time for those two.


    Desire to survive, this kind of thing is a must have...


    Chacha was worried and talked a lot to Ye Zhupapa.


    Even she herself was a little speechless.


    She, a person who speaks few words, actually wants to talk so much?


    Alas, I can''t help it, it''s all my fault for being too pitiful.


    She has to take good care of him.


    Suddenly, she remembered something and asked softly, "What did the queen ask you for this morning?"


    Mentioning the queen, Ye Zhu''s eyes darkened a little, making it difficult to detect.


    "It''s nothing, just a few words, she will go back to the water country in a few days, she is worried..."


    "Oh." Are you worried? That''s really worrying, Cha Cha whispered, "She has put so much thought into you, she must want you to repay her."


    Ye Zhu''s eyes were stained with a little smile.


    She, tell him everything.


    Especially the queen, almost every time the queen did, she would grab him and analyze it quietly.


    That small appearance is so cute.


    It is precisely because of this that he is more and more sure that she is good to him, which is not the same as the queen''s use.


    She was really good to him.


    How can the queen be compared?


    However, if the queen knew that her plan had not yet been implemented, the little cutie grabbed him and analyzed the purpose over and over again, and thought of a perfect countermeasure. It is estimated that the queen would be so angry that she vomited blood on the spot.


    He looked at her with a smile, "Then have you ever thought about how I would repay you? Over the years, I have been shielding me from the wind and rain, and I have nothing to live with. You say, how can this be good?"


    Cha Cha''s round eyes rolled around, and there was nothing in his body, so he couldn''t repay him.


    She stared at Ye Zhu, "Then how do you repay me?"


    Beautiful eyes, blinking, blinking, Ye Zhuxin was almost turned into cuteness by her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： Proton dont blacken (29)

    Chapter 744 Protons Don''t Blacken (29)


    Yezhu looked at her, and then said seriously, "I''m going to give you a bunch of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes that you can''t finish eating."


    Chacha''s small face collapsed instantly.


    Listen, is this a human word?


    Actually want to give her a bunch of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes?


    She snorted twice and said dissatisfiedly, "In addition to sweet-scented osmanthus cake, I also want hibiscus cake, thousand layer cake, cloud cake, white sugar cake..."


    Too much, only give osmanthus cake, do you want her to get tired of it?


    Immediately, she continued to add, "Apart from pastries, there are other things! Who only eats pastries all their lives?"


    Ye Zhu laughed twice.


    "Want to eat anything else? That would be difficult."


    Cha Cha frowned, "Difficult?" This is really not a human word.


    I have fed him hard for so many years. In his eyes, do I deserve nothing but cakes?


    is too much!


    Ye Zhu saw that she obviously wanted to go wrong, so she had to slow down her voice.


    "If I''m by your side, it''s not a problem, you can eat whatever you want..."


    Sometimes, her reaction is slow, so it is better for him to say it directly.


    heard the words.


    Chacha''s beautiful eyes rolled, and his brain was running fast.


    "By my side?" she asked tentatively.


    I don''t know what he meant by what he said, if it meant the same thing as what she thought.


    "Well, by your side, for the rest of my life, I will support you."


    Well, she understood.


    Hey, he should have said a little more clearly. In a word, she turned a few corners, but she didn''t respond.


    The little girl lowered her eyes, a smile flashing in her eyes.


    When she raised her eyes again, her emotions had been controlled by her.


    Cha Cha pouted, "I''m expensive, can you afford it?"


    Leaf Bamboo, "Affordable."


    Chacha, "So sure? Well, let''s see if you can afford it before talking about it."


    Yezhu''s long and narrow phoenix eyes are full of light, the meaning of these words is self-evident.


    ''s slender fingers landed on her cheek, "I''ve dealt with the affairs of Shuiguo, and I''ll come to propose to you."


    Chacha, "..." Am I promised?


    Is there a promise?


    She turned her head arrogantly and ignored Ye Zhu.


    That small appearance fell into Ye Zhu''s eyes, and he was in a better mood.


    His little princess, he must promise her with his country.


    *


    The next day.


    Cha Cha, as usual, got up from the bed to wash.


    did not want to.


    As soon as I washed up, I got the news that Ye Zhu had left the Qiu Kingdom.


    Cha Cha looked confused, "???"


    "Qiqi? Ye Zhu is gone?"


    Wasn''t it fine yesterday? Moreover, it would take some time before the promised Shuiguo would pick him up. How could he go so unprepared?


    [This... um, he left last night, probably because he was afraid that you would be sad and could not bear him. ¡¿


    Qiqi is a very euphemistic explanation.


    Cha Cha, "... OK."


    Qiqi, [¡­] I always felt that the host was too calm.


    It¡¯s a little unusual to be calm, but thinking about it carefully, it doesn¡¯t seem like a big deal.


    What''s more, the psychology of their own tea has always been very strong.


    After breakfast.


    I haven''t gone to the martial arts field yet.


    Zhou Shen and the third prince came to her.


    Zhou Shen said sadly, "Seventh sister, I, I''m leaving too..."


    Obviously said a very simple sentence, Zhou Chen Leng''s eyes were red with hopelessness.


    He now knows why Ye Zhu quietly left.


    The parting scene is really sad.


    Chacha looked at him for a while, then reached out and patted his shoulder.


    "You have grown up, you can''t cry, and tears are not allowed to fall. You can go back as soon as possible. Now the situation in Yueguo is a bit chaotic. If necessary, the third brother can help you and win the crown."


    Zhou Shen was stunned.


    "???" The position of the prince, seventh sister, I don''t even dare to think of you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： Proton Dont Blacken (30)

    Chapter 745 Protons Don''t Blacken (30)


    Seeing Zhou Shen''s silly appearance, Cha Cha sighed.


    "Silly boy, let the third brother take you back, or I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to see your father and mother again."


    Zhou Shen, "???" I think you are scaring me!


    The third prince nodded, "Yes."


    The current situation of Yueguo.


    It is estimated that Zhou Shen was assassinated before he returned to Yueguo.


    If Zhou Shen was raised and abandoned in the Autumn Kingdom, it would be fine, but it was okay to be raised.


    Compared with the princes of Yue Kingdom who are vying for the throne, he even has an advantage.


    that is¡­¡­


    Occasionally, I can¡¯t turn my head around, and I don¡¯t know much about the twists and turns of competing for power and profit.


    Zhou Shen strangely felt the dislike from the two in front of him, "..."


    "I think I can." He couldn''t help but say.


    "And I don''t look that weak."


    The two of them can figure it out with just a little mention.


    He wasn''t as stupid as they thought.


    pity.


    Chacha ignored him and said a few words to the third prince on his own.


    Obviously, no one really paid attention to what he just said.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhou Shen couldn''t help but be astonished, is he really that weak?


    *


    the next day.


    When Zhou Shen returned to Yueguo, the third prince really followed him, and he also brought a lot of people with him. Those who didn¡¯t know it thought he was going to settle accounts with Yueguo.


    Zhou Chen sighed, his face full of helplessness.


    "Three princes? As for such a big fanfare? I really don''t look that weak. Over the years, I haven''t been lazy when I practiced. You guys underestimate my strength...


    Besides, I''m going back to Yue Kingdom, no matter how daring those people are, can they still assassinate me openly? "


    The third prince glared at him and continued on his way without saying a word.


    Zhou Shen, "..."


    It turns out.


    The three princes and Chacha''s predictions were very accurate.


    Before they left the borders of the Autumn Kingdom, they were ambushed.


    Zhou Shen, "..." I''m scared to death!


    When Zhou Shen arrived in Yue Kingdom, they were assassinated four times and poisoned twice along the way...


    Zhou Chen clutched his chest and leaned on the shoulders of the third prince in fear, with a face of the rest of his life.


    "Third, third brother, how many more days do you stay in Yueguo?"


    The third prince held his forehead and pushed his head away, "..."


    It''s so useless, I really don''t know why Qimei thinks that Zhou Chen can fight for the crown prince...


    It is estimated that he was killed before he made a move.


    He shook his head and sighed, with mixed emotions.


    Zhou Shen, who was pushed away, posted it up again.


    "Third brother, if you are not here, you can ask Seventh Sister to come and accompany me for a few days." He flattered.


    There are stars shining in the bottom of his eyes.


    My God, now the third brother is his savior!


    There is no third brother, maybe he is dead.


    The third prince sneered, "Seven sisters come here, do you think Ye Zhu will let you go?"


    Zhou Shen, "..."


    for a moment.


    He tugged at the third prince''s clothes, "Third brother, I think our brotherhood is quite good. You shouldn''t have the heart to watch me have an accident, right?"


    The Third Prince, "...I can help you, but I never do business at a loss."


    Hearing the words, Zhou Shen waved his hand, "The conditions are up to you!"


    The Third Prince, "Hmm."


    Zhou Shen saw that he had agreed, and the whole person was so happy that he didn''t even ask what the third prince wanted, just like a silly white sweet...


    Cha Cha was not surprised when he received the news that the third prince was staying in Yue Kingdom.


    Since Qiu Mo is at Zhou Shen''s place, then she can also make a trip to the water country in the name of seeing the third brother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Proton dont blacken (31)

    Chapter 746 Protons Don''t Blacken (31)


    When ??Cha Cha left the palace, she brought a lot of cakes to hide in her small space.


    Then he left a letter to the queen.


    said that he was going to find her third brother, don¡¯t read.


    At the same time, he sent another letter to the third prince, explaining the situation.


    After arranging these.


    She went to the water country alone.


    In the past few days, she has almost figured out the situation in the water country.


    Ye Zhu also has a younger brother, Ye Lin, who is also the son of the Queen of the Water Kingdom. He is quite favored, but he has been used to being lawless since childhood.


    And the princes under the other concubines, there are also a few people who covet the position of the prince.


    Yes.


    The Emperor of the Water Kingdom did not make Ye Rin the crown prince for a long time, and a large part of this was because many people were interfering.


    tried every means to prevent the emperor from making Ye Rin the crown prince.


    Speak up.


    Yezhu returned to the water country at this time.


    just made the water that was already mixed up, and made it even more mixed.


    Yezhu is also the eldest son.


    Speak up.


    He is more qualified to be a prince than Ye Rin.


    Cha Cha estimated that Ye Zhu''s current situation in the Water Country is not very good. He may be embarrassed and surrounded by enemies.


    In this case, of course she has to find him and follow him to protect him.


    Late at night.


    Water Kingdom Palace.


    The night was silent, only the little stars in the night sky flickered.


    Yezhu frowned and looked into the distance.


    The figure of Chacha is all over his mind.


    In all these years, this was the first time he had been separated from her for so long.


    I don''t know how she is now.


    Are you sitting there with sweet-scented osmanthus cakes again?


    Unfortunately, this time, he couldn''t eat the sweet-scented osmanthus cake she fed.


    Without Chacha by his side.


    Yezhu''s whole person is obviously a little more gloomy, and it is more difficult to understand than before in the autumn country...


    Even the phoenix eyes were pitch black, and there was no light at all.


    Just when Ye Zhu was dull and silent, a familiar voice suddenly came from his ear.


    "I have osmanthus cake and cloud cake, which one do you want?" The voice was sweet and soft.


    Ye Zhu''s eyes were full of shock, and then he was stunned.


    He turned around and saw the person he was thinking of at a glance.


    "You..." Why are you here?


    For a moment.


    Yezhu thought he was dreaming.


    He raised his hand, squeezed his brows and eyes, and sighed, "Thinking of what you were thinking, I actually started to dream, alas."


    How many days have we been apart? He actually misses her like that?


    The little girl smiled cheerfully, and didn''t rush to say anything to his stupid look.


    Instead, he raised his hand and poked his cheek with interest, and then handed the sweet-scented osmanthus cake to his lips, "Look at the dream, does the sweet-scented osmanthus cake taste good?"


    ''The Leaf Bamboo in the Dream'' opened his mouth and took a bite, and then began to comment, "The taste is good, as usual, this dream is really good."


    Since it is a dream.


    Yezhu was also a little bolder.


    He hugged the soft little girl into his arms.


    carried someone into the room, lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "It''s good, I can see you in my dreams, let me watch it for a while..."


    Chacha, "Um..." He seemed to really take her appearance as a dream.


    Seeing that, Ye Zhu was still awake, so she had to knock her head over, bumping her forehead, Ye Zhu groaned, and Cha Cha asked him with a smile, "Does it hurt? Are you still dreaming?"


    Ye Zhu, whose reaction was a little slow, looked at her in disbelief. After a while, Ye Zhu finally realized something.


    She is real, not his dream.


    She came to him alone?


    The huge joy made him dizzy, "You, are you here for me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： Proton dont blacken (32)

    Chapter 747 Protons Don''t Blacken (32)


    Cha Cha nodded.


    looked at him with round eyes, pretending to be puzzled.


    "I didn''t come for you, can I still do it for others? I don''t know anyone else..."


    She was in the water country and only knew Ye Zhu.


    If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have run that far.


    Yezhu''s heart was filled with warmth.


    He carefully carried the person onto the bed, and said softly, "Have a good rest first, and I''ll let someone prepare the meal."


    She came from the Autumn Kingdom to the Water Kingdom alone. She must have been exhausted from such a long distance. Her slender fingers carefully helped her tuck the quilt.


    Chacha blinked, stretched out her hand slowly, and then conjured up a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake. She took a bite and said vaguely, "I''m not hungry, I''ve eaten a lot of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, cloud cake..."


    And along the way, she did not embarrass herself.


    Where there is delicious food, she will eat it.


    I wasted a lot of time.


    Her journey was different from what Ye Zhu imagined.


    Wind meal camping?


    That is impossible.


    On the other hand, Ye Bamboo''s eyes were full of distress.


    His little princess has never suffered much since she was a child. She is so delicate and tender that even a poke on her face can leave a red mark.


    In his eyes, she must be afraid of worrying about her, so she deliberately said something to not make him worry, so he felt more distressed for her.


    "By the way, Ye Zhu, has your younger brother Ye Rin ever looked for you?"


    Cha Cha changed the subject, and immediately after, she lifted the quilt and arched her small body inside again, leaving most of the bed for Ye Zhu.


    Without waiting for Ye Zhu to answer, she stretched out her little hand and tugged at Ye Zhu''s clothes, "Aren''t you cold sitting there? Let''s go together!"


    Yezhu''s eyebrows and eyes flickered, "..."


    The little princess is so cute.


    He just hesitated for a moment, then he rolled over onto the bed and lay down beside her.


    Tell Ye Rin''s affairs in detail.


    At the end, Chachapapapa gave a few suggestions, but he was silent.


    Ye Zhu lowered his eyes and saw that the person in his arms was sleeping soundly in his arms.


    The dark bottom of the boy''s eyes flashed a strange star.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged the person in his arms tightly.


    Before he returned to the Water Country.


    The Queen of Qiu Kingdom once approached him to talk.


    Although a few words.


    But he knew exactly what the queen was thinking.


    And this time, he was willing to fall into her calculations.


    Became the prince of the water country, and then proposed to the autumn country, and promised him the position of prince concubine.


    Only if he is strong enough, he can marry her back, and he can almost understand the queen''s mind.


    However, she just wants her daughter to become a prince concubine of another country, and even become a queen of another country in the future. In this way, her status in the Qiu Kingdom will naturally no one be able to shake it. She has put some of the bets on On Cha Cha.


    As long as she doesn''t do anything to his little princess, he doesn''t mind that little thought.


    *


    Moon Country.


    Zhou Shen looked at the news in his hand speechlessly.


    He glanced at the third prince who was not talking beside him with an extremely complicated mood.


    "Seventh sister ran to find Ye Zhu, and wanted you to cover her?


    Don''t you think she''s going too far?


    Are the two of us her shield?


    In her heart, the two of us are together, isn''t it more important than Ye Zhu?


    I almost died, she didn''t come to see me, I..."


    Zhou Shen said a lot.


    After talking for a long time, seeing that the third prince ignored him, he gave a slight pause and stopped talking.


    The third prince gave him a faint look, "Don''t take yourself too seriously, be a little bit careful, in Qimei''s eyes, we can''t compare with Ye Zhu in our life.


    Oh, unless she gets out of love someday. "


    As for empathy, it is obviously not realistic.


    Therefore, he suggested that Zhou Shen recognize the reality early.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： Proton dont blacken (33)

    Chapter 748 Protons Don''t Blacken (33)


    Zhou Shen, who was hit hard, "..."


    Life is so hard.


    Speaking goes back to talking, qi goes to qi.


    The two still have to cover for Cha Cha.


    cooperated with the Queen of Qiuguo to report, saying that the seventh sister is in Yueguo, don¡¯t read.


    at the same time.


    The third prince briefly explained the situation of Yueguo and expressed his position.


    Autumn Kingdom.


    When the Queen ?? saw the letter, the corners of her lips could not help rising.


    "Broken Shuang, if Zhou Shen is the prince of the Yue Kingdom and Ye Zhu is the prince of the Water Kingdom, what do you think will be the situation?"


    Shuangshuang was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "Niangniang, slaves don''t know."


    This kind of thing, how can she talk nonsense?


    "I don''t know, or do you dare not say it?" the queen said leisurely.


    Shuangshuang hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    "Niangniang, this matter is very important, the slaves are short-sighted, and naturally can''t understand this..."


    "Forget it, you can go down." The queen beckoned casually, alas, in the Royal Palace, she couldn''t find anyone to talk to.


    Look, she just asked a random question, how did she scare people?


    The meaning of the third prince is very obvious. He wants to stay in Yueguo to help Zhou Shen make plans, and even help him ascend to the position of prince. On the water country, the situation is complicated, but Ye Zhu is not a good stubborn.


    Over the years, she thought she understood him and kept him in her palm, but in fact, she never understood Ye Zhu at all.


    The water country will be the world of Yezhu in the future.


    There is no doubt about that.


    I just don¡¯t know what will happen to the autumn country in the future.


    In the past few years in the Qiu Kingdom, the only prince who can hold a heavy responsibility is only the third prince. It seems that some things are destined for a long time.


    The Queen ?? sighed.


    Fortunately, in the past few years, she has treated the third prince, Zhou Chen, Ye Zhu, and Chacha fairly well.


    Chacha is a favored little princess among these people. Whether it is Zhou Chen or Ye Zhu, they are happy to pamper Chacha. After all, Chacha is her last trump card...


    As long as Cha Cha is on her side, everything will be easy.


    *


    Ace Tea stayed beside Ye Zhu for several days.


    After confirming that Ye Rin was really mindless, she breathed a sigh of relief, but the other princes were not so easy to deal with, and ran to Ye Rin from time to time to deliberately provoke them.


    So that as soon as Ye Rin was fine, he ran to Ye Zhu, hoping to kill Ye Zhu in minutes.


    Ye Zhu was too lazy to attack Ye Rin.


    He has his own affairs to deal with, Ye Rin... he doesn''t need him at all, he has no brain or ability, and there is no one around him.


    is also blind to the queen. Fei thinks that this son is innocent and harmless, and likes it very much.


    Tsk, a straw bag, isn''t it just stupid?


    Yezhu in the water country, although the foundation is weak, but this ability is first-class, and the performance is excellent, and it is so easy to crush the other princes without any slag.


    This almost quickly shook some ministers in the court.


    Not only that.


    Even the emperor''s mind was shaken a bit.


    The child he abandoned was actually so good?


    If Ye Zhu had been left in the water country instead of sent to the autumn country, maybe it would have been better.


    One is the extremely excellent leaf bamboo who has experienced hardships since childhood.


    One is Ye Rin, who is just a fool.


    This is so special, a fool knows how to choose.


    The emperor soon had this idea, but before that, he still had to see if Ye Zhu was ruthless enough to deal with the restless princes.


    The position of prince is not so simple.


    In the future, he will be the emperor and lead the entire water country.


    The word ¡°excellent¡± alone is not enough.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： Proton dont blacken (34)

    Chapter 749 Protons Don''t Blacken (34)


    Seeing that Ye Zhu''s situation in the water country is gradually improving.


    Chacha didn''t stay.


    She was in the Shui Kingdom Palace, so it was still a little inconvenient.


    Yezhu doesn''t have his own mansion yet.


    She couldn''t stay in his bedroom all the time.


    When Cha Cha left, he thought about it for a while, and left quietly, leaving a note for Ye Zhu, saying that he was going to Yueguo to see how Zhou Shen was doing.


    After all, Zhou Chen is so stupid.


    It will be bad if something happens.


    Her third brother is not a good person, maybe he will dig a hole for Zhou Shen.


    When Ye Zhu saw the note, the light flashing in his eyes gradually went out.


    said nothing.


    The note was carefully put away in his arms, next to his heart...


    Qiqi didn''t understand Chacha''s behavior.


    It asked weakly.


    ¡¾Chacha, the third prince has been in the Moon Kingdom for many days, even if you want to dig a hole, this hole should have already been dug, right? It is estimated that Zhou Chen jumped off long ago...]


    Cha Cha took a step, "..."


    "Yes, Qiqi, why didn''t I think of this?


    What you said makes sense, but since Zhou Chen has already jumped, what am I going to do in Yueguo?


    Well, don''t go! Let''s go eat something delicious! "


    She jumped and ran away.


    The snacks here are also delicious.


    She can turn around for a few more days and then go back to Qiuguo.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    According to its observations, Zhou Shen has no place in his host''s heart.


    Well, then it doesn''t have to worry about Zhou Chen competing with it.


    Qiqi happily guides Chacha.


    Zhou Shen, who was far away in Yue Kingdom, "..." Hehe.


    Silly Baitian at the bottom...


    *


    When Cha Cha returned to the Autumn Kingdom.


    has been ten days.


    The Queen ?? learned that she was returning to the palace, and hurriedly went to visit her. Without waiting for her to speak, the Queen rushed over and hugged the person into her arms.


    "I can''t leave my mother for so long in the future. Do you know how worried my mother is about you? The mother has not been able to eat or sleep well these days, and I miss you all the time. Fortunately, she is finally back now..."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and glanced at the crying queen, "..."


    This...is their relationship that close?


    When did the ?? queen become so vulnerable?


    She thought for a while, and said in cooperation, "Don''t worry, mother, I''m fine."


    As for the future?


    She must still leave the queen.


    Well, she has to continue to look for Ye Zhu, but not now, she will go to him after Ye Zhu concentrates on the affairs of Shuiguo.


    The Queen ?? pulled her and said a lot of words.


    Of course, in addition to her concern, the queen also asked a lot of questions related to Yueguo, but unfortunately, they were all fooled by Chacha. Although she knew the situation of Yueguo, she did not let the queen get anything useful out of her hands. information¡­¡­


    Instead, he dragged the queen to tell about the customs of Yueguo.


    Queen, "..."


    Inwardly, I refuse, but on the surface, I have to pretend that I really like listening to you talk about this.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    My host seems to be getting smarter.


    Even the fools have become quite proficient.


    Serious nonsense...


    Speaking of the end, the queen is not well.


    What she wants to hear is not these trivial things, what she wants to know is the situation of Yueguo.


    She is far away in the Autumn Country and cannot get any specific news.


    And Chacha, obviously by the side of the third prince and Zhou Chen, how could he not know anything?


    Finally, the queen left with a depressed look.


    Cha Cha slowly took out the candied fruit.


    Well, sweet.


    When Yezhu was not around, she would eat a candied fruit first, sweet and sweet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： Proton Dont Blacken (35)

    Chapter 750 Protons Don''t Blacken (35)


    After half a month.


    The Emperor of the Water Kingdom established Yezhu as the crown prince.


    No one would have thought that Ye Zhu had ascended to the throne of the prince in such a short period of time.


    When Chacha heard the news, his face was sullen.


    "Qiqi, I know that when I''m not by his side, he will be more attentive and more powerful!"


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    It doesn''t know what to say.


    at the same time.


    Moon Country.


    Zhou Shenpapa was talking nonsense in front of the third prince.


    He looked at someone with a look of disgust, "Oh, I should have known that I should cooperate with Ye Zhu, Ye Zhu is really good, so I succeeded so quickly..."


    The third prince glared at him with a dark face, "Do you think Ye Zhu will take care of you? Don''t hold me back now, do whatever I ask you to do, and for ten days at most, the crown prince of Yue Kingdom is yours. "


    Zhou Shen hurriedly agreed, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Alas, he expressed his sadness.


    In fact, he was not interested in the crown prince position.


    However, if he doesn''t fight, he will die.


    No way, he wants to live...


    Just fight!


    Being in this whirlpool is doomed to be unable to leave cleanly.


    The third prince lowered his head, and there was an undercurrent in his eyes.


    Leaf Bamboo is an extremely powerful enemy.


    If he really becomes an enemy, I''m afraid he will not be able to live well, and Qimei will obviously help Ye Zhu.


    The mind and strength of these two people are more powerful than he imagined, and they must not be enemies. Sigh, he should be quiet as a friend.


    Now, it is better not to break this relationship.


    After seven days.


    The third prince returned to the Autumn Kingdom.


    Except for a few people who knew what he was doing these days, everyone else thought that he was injured when he sent Zhou Shen back to the Moon Kingdom, and was recuperating in the palace...


    *


    After half a month.


    Autumn, Water, Moon.


    The situation has changed.


    The third prince of Qiu Guo is the crown prince.


    Water Kingdom is leaf bamboo.


    And the prince of Yueguo has also become Zhou Shen.


    No one could have imagined.


    In the past, the three people on the martial arts training ground in the Qiu Kingdom had transformed themselves into princes of various countries.


    The three princes have a good relationship and have had friendship since childhood.


    So, in order to celebrate this event, on the birthday of the Emperor of the Autumn Kingdom, he invited Zhou Shen, Ye Zhu, and the princes of various countries...


    Royal Palace.


    Cha Cha took a look at Prince Qiu Mo who was about to leave for the city gate to pick him up.


    "Third brother, congratulations on your wishes come true."


    Qiu Mo, who is already the prince, looked at Cha Cha seriously, "I would like to thank Qimei for being merciful."


    Chacha muttered.


    ''s beautiful eyes rolled, "Third brother, I don''t understand what you said."


    Qiu Mo, "It''s okay, it''s okay if you don''t understand."


    When he was fighting for the crown prince, she did not interfere or hinder him. For him, it was the greatest kindness. He is now a man of interest, not the young and ignorant child back then.


    "Ye Zhu should propose to the royal father, but Qimei should pay more attention. After all, there are many people who are concerned about the prince of the Shui Kingdom. This time, many princesses will participate in the birthday of the father."


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, and soon understood what he meant.


    "Why do you remember Ye Zhu? Zhou Shen is also the prince of the Yue Kingdom. Does no one remember him?"


    Qiu Mo, "...Don''t say this in front of Zhou Chen, he will be provoked by you."


    Cha Cha snorted and muttered unhappily, "Zhou Chen should be a little longer and look better, so that there will not be so many people thinking about Ye Zhu."


    Qiu Mo, "..."


    Don''t think that I can''t hear you if your voice is low.


    I heard it clearly.


    He said in a complicated mood, "Seventh sister, I''ll pick you up, you can rest assured and wait to see Ye Zhu."


    Then, take people away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： Proton dont blacken (36)

    Chapter 751 Protons Don''t Blacken (36)


    In order to show respect and sincerity to the Moon Kingdom and the Water Kingdom, the royal father specially asked him to pick up people in person.


    After all, now, it is not like before, the water country and the moon country are gradually becoming stronger, not a small country that the autumn country can bully at will.


    If the three of them have a good relationship, there will be no need to fight in the future, and they will live in peace, avoiding the suffering of the people being displaced...


    Cha Cha looked at the figure that Qiu Mo left, turned around, and planned to go back to his palace. Just after taking two steps, a gentle and sweet voice came from behind.


    "Seventh sister, where are you going?"


    Cha Cha paused and looked back at the person who came.


    The visitor was surrounded by a group of court ladies, with meticulous make-up, graceful and luxurious, and the golden steps with a faint luster on their hair trembled.


    And this person is none other than Qiu Wu, the fifth princess who killed the original owner.


    Qiuwu looked at Chacha with a smile.


    One sip and one Seventh Sister, who didn''t know how familiar they thought.


    However, Cha Cha just glanced at it, turned and left without looking back.


    Well, I am uneasy and kind.


    Besides, she and Qiuwu are mortal enemies.


    In order to avenge the original owner, she provokes Qiu Wu a lot.


    Tsk, since she was favored, she calmly suppressed Qiuwu several times.


    There were several times when Qiuwu wanted to attack her, but she was either avoided by her, or Qiuwu had an accident himself.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the scourge left behind for thousands of years. Qiu Wu has been alive until now, and even Cha Cha is very surprised. However, since she is still alive and alive, and she is also the fifth princess of the Qiu Kingdom, then she will slowly bring it on.


    Qiu Wu looked at the departing figure with hatred in his eyes.


    If there was no Qiu Cha, she would be the most beloved princess by her father, but Qiu Cha took everything from her, she was more beautiful than her, could coax her father, and was more painful than her, even the third brother was right Autumn tea is excellent.


    She thought hard about what she wanted, but autumn tea was easy to get.


    How could she not hate it?


    *


    The birthday of the Emperor of the Autumn Kingdom was extremely lively.


    Most of the daughters of the princes and generals have arrived. Not only that, but the Shuiguoyueguo is not only represented by Ye Zhu and Zhou Shen, but also many princes and princesses behind them.


    On the bright side, it is indeed a birthday celebration.


    But in fact, they all wanted to take this opportunity to get to know more people.


    Especially the princes and princesses.


    The three kingdoms must have a marriage.


    Naturally, many people''s eyes were on Qiu Mo, Prince of Qiu Kingdom, Ye Zhu, Prince of Water Kingdom, and Zhou Shen, Prince of Yue Kingdom.


    Cha Cha followed and sat next to the prince, while on the other side of her was Qiu Wu, and behind Qiu Wu were some unloved princes and princesses in Qiu Kingdom.


    She glanced at the father and mother above, and couldn''t help but curled her lips, "Qiqi, you say, are they going to sell me or Qiuwu?"


    Qiqi, [Probably want to sell the two of you, Zhou Chen and Ye Zhu each buy one...]


    Chacha, "Qiqi, you''ve become smarter, but, in my impression, Qiu Wu and Zhou Chen met in the palace, but they didn''t know each other well and didn''t talk to each other."


    Furthermore, Zhou Chen will never take a fancy to Qiuwu.


    Although Zhou Chen is blind, he is not really blind.


    and¡­¡­


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Qiu Mo, smiling with frowning eyes.


    "Third brother, the royal father intends to take this opportunity to choose a concubine for you, do you like it?"


    Qiu Mo, "..."


    "You''d better worry about you and Ye Zhu."


    He glanced at Qiu Wu meaningfully, signaling her to pay more attention.


    The thoughts of the father, the emperor and the mother are not so simple.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： Proton Dont Blacken (37)

    Chapter 752 Protons Don''t Blacken (37)


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    soon realized something.


    She nodded, her eyes flashing slightly, "Thank you third brother for reminding me."


    She looked up at the queen above.


    sighed inwardly.


    Alas, these days the queen has been quiet and not doing anything. It seems that she can''t be idle and wants to find something for them to do.


    When Zhou Shen brought the congratulations from the people of Yueguo, Chacha noticed that many princesses seemed to be very interested in him, and Qiu Wu, who was next to her, did not even raise his head.


    Until Ye Zhu appeared, Qiu Wu raised his head sharply, obviously very interested in her Ye Zhu.


    Cha Cha was heartbroken.


    ? ? ?


    This is so special, Qiuwu has a crush on Yezhu?


    That''s the one she raised!


    Raised for eight years!


    Is ?? someone Qiu Wu can casually covet?


    She looked at Ye Zhu with a dark face, very unhappy.


    seems to feel Chacha''s sight, Ye Zhu looked in the direction of Chacha, and his eyes paused.


    His emotions have always been well concealed, but she is the only one who can always let his emotions leak out.


    Although it only paused for a while, and then quickly retracted it, many people still noticed that Ye Zhu was looking at Cha Cha, but Cha Cha was so far away from Qiuwu that many people did not know whether Ye Zhu was looking at Cha Cha. Still watching Qiuwu...


    The queen whispered to the emperor at the right time, "How does your majesty think of Prince Yezhu?"


    The emperor nodded.


    "It is very good. In my opinion, it is comparable to Mo''er."


    The queen nodded cooperatively, thinking in her heart, it¡¯s not that they are comparable, Ye Zhu is even more powerful than Qiu Mo, but she is especially good at covering up.


    Even she did not expect that Ye Zhu could become a prince in such a short period of time.


    "Between Your Majesty, Wuer and Chacha, which one is more compatible?"


    When the emperor heard this, he smiled in a good mood, "Zhou Chen and Ye Zhu are the ones I grew up with you, Cha Cha and Wu''er are my favorite daughters, so I naturally want to find them one. A good match."


    The Queen continued.


    "Wu''er is smart and thoughtful.


    Although ??Chacha is smart, he is still a child.


    Prince Yezhu was very thoughtful and hard to see through.


    And Prince Zhou Shen was not in the mood.


    Your Majesty, don''t blame the concubine for favoring Chacha, the concubine feels that the relationship between Chacha and Zhou Chen has been very good since childhood, if they marry, Chacha will not be wronged, and Zhou Chen is also willing to listen to Chacha''s words..."


    The emperor put down the wine glass in his hand, and his eyes passed over Cha Cha and Qiu Wu.


    "The queen and I thought of going together."


    The Queen smiled knowingly.


    looked at Ye Zhu and Zhou Shen thoughtfully.


    Yezhu likes tea, she knows it.


    However, Ye Zhu concealed his strength in front of her for so long.


    She naturally asked Ye Zhu to pay the price.


    If anything in this world can be realized according to Ye Zhu''s mind, wouldn''t it be too unfair?


    Want to be with Chacha?


    Then she will let them never be together.


    and Zhou Shen are brothers?


    Then let''s turn each other into enemies!


    Anyway, once Chacha marries Zhou Shen in the future, Yueguo Qiuguo will become a marriage, and Chacha, Zhou Shen and Qiu Mo will definitely stand by her.


    When the time comes, even if the water country wants to do something, it will have to see if there is the strength to compete with the two countries!


    The queen ?? gave Qiu Wu a wink at the right time.


    After Qiu Wu received it, she looked at Ye Zhu with scorching eyes, and she didn''t hide it at all. She lifted the wine glass with her slender fingers and looked at Ye Zhu opposite, "When I see you today, the Prince of Shui Kingdom is really beautiful, I don''t know if the prince can Have¡­¡­"


    Yezhu did not wait for Qiu Wu to finish speaking, but coldly refused, "No."


    Qiuwu''s face stiffened, and the wine glass in his hand became hot.


    This... is too disrespectful to her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： Proton dont blacken (38)

    Chapter 753 Protons Don''t Blacken (38)


    Qiu Wu bit his lip, his eyes seemed to be covered with mist.


    Who doesn''t know that Qiuwu is famous for her beauty in Qiuguo.


    Although not as good as the autumn tea beside her.


    But she is very confident in her face!


    Besides, what else is there to do with autumn tea besides eating?


    Isn''t there a little face that''s a little bit prettier than her?


    She is proficient in everything about piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, and even the art of war.


    And now.


    Yezhu did not save face for her.


    At this moment, she only felt that she had experienced an unprecedented embarrassment.


    ''s red eyes drew the pity of many people.


    Leaf Bamboo is too cold and gloomy.


    This scene also made many princesses and ladies who were eager to try to die, and they did not dare to put their minds on the bright side.


    Princess Qiuwu, such excellent people, were rejected so tragically, let alone them?


    Alas, I don''t know how good a woman is to be in the eyes of Prince Yezhu.


    They thought to themselves.


    followed.


    They heard Ye Zhu''s cold voice.


    "On this trip, Ye Zhu wants to propose marriage to the Seventh Princess of your country in addition to her birthday wishes. I hope Your Majesty will approve it."


    ''s calm words fell in the hearts of everyone present.


    Everyone was surprised for a while, and then they realized that this Prince Yezhu already had a heart, and the seventh princess of the Autumn Kingdom was not bad, she was very beautiful.


    It seems that these two grew up together.


    Cha Cha blinked, looking at Ye Zhu who was very serious not far away.


    Well, I proposed a kiss.


    happy.


    The little girl''s round eyes were full of light.


    Many people''s eyes fell on her, which can be said to be envious of others.


    She was a princess at birth, and then was held in the palm of the hand of the emperor and the queen. Now, she is going to become a princess again. If there are no accidents in the future, she will be the queen of the water country... I am so envious.


    Qiu Wu next to Cha Cha lowered his head and gritted his teeth, his thin white fingers clenched into fists, his nails almost sinking into the flesh.


    Yezhu actually asked to marry Qiu Cha after rejecting her?


    She could almost imagine what kind of laughing stock she would become in the eyes of outsiders in the future.


    And the emperor and the queen, who were sitting above, looked at each other, and they were all astonished.


    This is different from what they negotiated.


    The emperor sighed slightly, and looked at the tea below. It seemed that his daughter was very satisfied and had no opinion. Since that is the case, then I agree.


    He nodded, "I agree, but this matter needs careful planning. The seventh princess is the little princess I love the most, and the prince must not let her be wronged in the future."


    Fortunately, Ye Zhu proposed to marry first.


    If he promised Chacha to Zhou Chen, wouldn''t it be a big deal?


    He shook his head, looked at the queen dissatisfied, and reprimanded in a low voice.


    "Why do you think Cha Cha is suitable for Zhou Shen? Don''t you take care of them and see them often? Especially Cha Cha, you can see her every day and talk to her, how can there be such a big mistake?"


    He was busy with state affairs and misunderstood his daughter''s mind, but it was nothing, and her daughter never mentioned it to him.


    But as the mother of Chacha, how could it be wrong?


    The Queen ?? lowered her eyes and explained a few words perfunctorily.


    Proposing in front of so many people?


    is really a wishful thinking, showing his heart in front of many people, do you really think that you can marry people back in this way?


    She raised her head and glanced calmly at Qiu Wu, who had her head down and was full of hatred.


    She believed that Qiuwu would not just let it go.


    This fifth princess, remembering Ye Zhu, that has been remembered for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： Proton dont blacken (39)

    Chapter 754 Protons Don''t Blacken (39)


    After the banquet is over.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Each home.


    Shuiguo and Yueguo people have arranged accommodation in Qiuguo, rest for a night, wait until tomorrow, and then set off again.


    The matter of Ye Zhu and the Seventh Princess became the focus of discussion.


    The marriage between the Prince of the Water Kingdom and the Princess of the Autumn Kingdom is a very good thing. Besides, these two people can be regarded as a perfect match regardless of their appearance or status.


    Of course, it is more that the children of the noble family and the noble daughters are heartbroken. The seventh princess is about to get married, and they have no chance.


    Prince Yezhu also has a sweetheart, and they have no chance.


    Alas, how can a miserable character be able to speak?


    Ye Zhu and Zhou Shen were not in a hurry to leave Qiuguo and planned to stay in Qiuguo for a few days.


    Yezhu naturally wanted to discuss his marriage with Chacha, while Zhou Shen was unwilling to return to Yueguo, messing up a bunch of messy things and annoying him all day long.


    Zhou Shen originally planned to follow Qiu Mo back to the dormitory, and asked Qiu Mo to give him advice by the way. As a result, both of them were invited by the emperor and said that they had something to talk about.


    And Cha Cha was invited by the Queen''s people.


    said he wanted to discuss marriage with her.


    Cha Cha pondered for a while, okay, let¡¯s discuss things first, and after the discussion is over, go to Yuqing Palace to chat with Ye Zhu.


    Yezhu went to Yuqing Palace to rest as before.


    at the same time.


    Qiuwu''s eyes were a little grim, "Is it possible for the mother to arrange it properly?"


    The Queen nodded, "Naturally, the arrangement has been made properly. Those who should be transferred have already been transferred. This time, only success is allowed, not failure. If you fail, you should know what the consequences will be.


    At that time, this palace will not have anything to do with you..."


    Qiuwu looked serious, "Don''t worry, my mother, this plan will definitely succeed. Even if it really fails, I will not implicate my mother. After all, my mother has already helped me a lot."


    Thinking of what would happen later, she felt a sense of revenge in her heart.


    She can not only get revenge on Chacha, but also get what she wants.


    really kills two birds with one stone.


    only¡­¡­


    "Empress mother, you raised the seventh princess, I still don''t quite understand, how could you help me?" Qiu Wu was a little puzzled.


    It was the Queen who took the initiative to find her.


    She didn''t believe that the queen would help her at all, but as things developed completely out of her imagination, and they were still moving towards unpredictable situations, she was not well.


    This plan is also unfolding in an instant!


    She couldn''t watch Ye Zhu and Cha Cha together.


    Why do you think about people who have been there for so many years, and treat yourself with disdain, but instead hold the autumn tea in the palm of your hand to protect it?


    She doesn''t want to see these two happy.


    One is the person she loves and the other is the person she hates.


    She won''t allow them to be together!


    Even if Ye Zhu hates her, she will break up Ye Zhu and Qiu Cha.


    She will never let Qiu Cha be happy.


    The Queen ?? smiled lightly, "The reason for helping you is very simple, and I don''t want to see the two of them together."


    Qiuwu smiled and didn''t ask any more, "In that case, mother, I''ll go to prepare first, here, you still need to buy some more time."


    Whatever the queen''s purpose is.


    Anyway, they all have the same reason, none of them want to see Ye Zhu Qiu Cha together.


    *


    When Cha Cha stepped into the palace.


    The Queen ?? looked at her with a smile, and said with emotion, "In the blink of an eye, Cha Cha has grown so big, sigh, if you marry in the water country in the future, the queen mother will not be able to look at you every day..."


    While talking, the queen wiped away her tears, looking very sad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： Proton Dont Blacken (40)

    Chapter 755 Protons Don''t Blacken (40)


    Chacha thought for a moment, blinked, and looked cute.


    She said, "The queen mother can see things and think about people in the future. Before I marry the water country, I will leave some small things for the queen mother, so that when the mother misses me, you can look at the things I left, which will definitely ease my emotions. ¡­¡±


    Queen, "..." Are you quite clever?


    She sighed silently.


    "The mother is afraid that you will not have a good time in the Water Congress..."


    Chacha, "How could my mother think like this? I grew up with Ye Zhu. I know what kind of person he is."


    Queen, "..." I can''t talk about it anymore.


    for a moment.


    The queen changed the subject and turned to discuss marriage with Cha Cha.


    *


    Yuqing Hall.


    Yezhu stood in the hall with a gloomy expression.


    Now, he got everything he wanted.


    Just wait for her to marry him.


    After that, he had nothing to ask for.


    He once thought of revenge, and once thought of asking his father and mother why they abandoned him and ignored him.


    At that time, he lived like an ant in this palace.


    Even he thought he would never see the light again in this life.


    Until I met her.


    She led him out of the darkness.


    She led him into the Jade Palace.


    He gradually let go of all his defenses.


    She also became everything to him.


    Think again now.


    In fact, in his life, apart from her, he has nothing else to ask for.


    And the problems he once thought about are not problems, they are not worth his attention, they are not worth his attention, no matter what happened, he only needs her now, the rest of his life, and her.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Yezhu stopped thinking and turned his head to take a look.


    "His Royal Highness, the Seventh Princess is discussing marriage with the Queen''s Empress''s Palace, and specially asked the servants to bring you some food."


    "Um."


    The familiar fragrance drifts away.


    Yezhu followed and saw that the table was covered with delicate pastries, including sweet-scented osmanthus cakes and cloud cakes.


    In addition, there is a jug of wine.


    His eyebrows and eyes flickered slightly, "It''s rare that the little princess still remembers me, you go down first."


    Immediately, the maid withdrew from the palace.


    Yezhu''s eyes fell on the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, raised his hand to squeeze a piece, and then sat there and poured a glass of wine.


    After a while.


    There is another person in the Yuqing Palace.


    Qiu Wu walked into the Yuqing Palace with a smile, with a graceful figure, his golden steps trembled, "His Royal Highness, Wu''er came uninvited and came here to apologize to you, what happened at the banquet was Wu''er''s fault. , I hope you don''t care."


    Yezhu put down the wine glass and glanced lightly.


    "It''s getting late, the fifth princess, please come back."


    Qiu Wu''s eyes quickly flashed a calculation.


    "His Royal Highness, Wu''er sincerely wants to apologize to you, why do you have to refuse me thousands of miles away? Besides, we will be a family in the future..."


    After the words fell, the door of the palace was suddenly closed.


    Qiuwu looked at him with a smile, and the obsession in his eyes gradually emerged.


    Yezhu frowned, his eyes were cold.


    "Does the Fifth Princess know the consequences of doing this?"


    Qiuwu laughed crisply, "The consequence is that I will marry you, and my seventh sister will get farther and farther away from you, and you will never be able to be together.


    Whether His Highness hates me or hates me, why should all the good things in this world belong to Qiu Cha?


    What else does she have besides that face? I''m smarter than her, more talented than her, and I''m better than her in everything except my beauty! "


    Unfortunately, the father''s favorite is the autumn tea.


    Even the person she likes likes autumn tea.


    Why?


    She hates, she resents.


    If it wasn''t for Qiu Cha, she would be the little princess that everyone loves!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： Proton dont blacken (41)

    Chapter 756 Protons Don''t Blacken (41)


    Yezhu never gave Qiuwu a second look.


    The coldness exuding from his body did not frighten Qiuwu away.


    Qiu Wu is more and more bold.


    "Your Highness, no matter what you say, you can''t escape tonight."


    Her eyes fell on the pastry.


    In there, she took medicine.


    As a precaution, she even put medicine in the incense burner in the hall.


    No one can ruin her plans tonight...


    No matter what happens in the future, right now, we always have to gamble.


    *


    The Queen ?? pulled Cha Cha and said something to her for a long time.


    Even though Cha Cha has impatience written on his face.


    The Queen ?? also never released anyone.


    Until Cha Cha propped her forehead with her hands and was too sleepy to open her eyes, her little head slammed onto the table, and the queen seemed to notice her situation.


    Empress ??, "Alas, it''s all the mother''s fault. I only care about saying something in my heart, but I didn''t notice that you are tired... The mother will have the bedroom tidy up. Would you like to sleep here tonight?"


    Cha Cha rubbed his eyes, yawned, and said slowly, "Mother, I have to go to the Yuqing Palace."


    promised Ye Zhu before, if she doesn''t talk to him tonight, it is estimated that he will be angry again tomorrow.


    She got up and planned to leave.


    The queen''s eyes flashed a strange light.


    Originally, she was still thinking about how to bring people to Yuqing Palace, but she never thought that Chacha was so cooperative that she didn''t even need to find another reason.


    "The queen mother will go with you. It just so happens that the queen mother also has something to say to Ye Zhu. At this hour, there should be no rest. Does Chacha mind the queen mother to go with you?"


    "Of course I don''t mind, then let''s go to the Yuqing Palace together now."


    Tea Tea Soft Road.


    There is no other emotion in the beautiful eyebrows and eyes.


    The Queen ?? nodded in agreement.


    The two left the bedroom.


    Cha Cha walked slowly, neither in a hurry nor in a hurry.


    On the other hand, the Queen looked a little unnatural.


    ¡¾Chacha, do you think the queen is weird? ¡¿


    Qiqi asked with doubts.


    Cha Cha sighed silently.


    "The queen is really weird, but it''s not a day or two that the queen is weird. I guess she''s secretly calculating again."


    ¡¾what? She is calculating again, is she deliberately leading you to the Yuqing Palace? ¡¿ Qi Qi is very flustered.


    Its host is too miserable.


    was calculated everywhere and cried.


    must be because its tea is so good!


    woo.


    And in the middle of the night, the queen dragged Chacha to talk for a while, and then ran to the Yuqing Palace again, is there a hole in her head?


    Qiqi ranted wildly.


    soon.


    The two arrived at the Yuqing Palace.


    Yuqing Hall was silent.


    Logically speaking, the palace maids and eunuchs should be guarding here, but when they came in, no one saw them.


    In the hall, the door of Ye Zhu''s room was tightly closed, and the candles could be seen flickering in the room.


    The Queen motioned for the maids beside her to go and report.


    Didn''t hear Ye Zhu''s response.


    She frowned, "The candle has not been extinguished, and it should have not rested. Why is no one answering? Could it be that something happened?"


    Watching the Queen''s performance of Cha Cha, he nodded in agreement.


    nervously said, "Mother, I''ll kick the door open!"


    The words fell, and without waiting for the queen to react, she stepped forward and kicked the door open, simply and neatly.


    The Queen ?? was slightly shocked.


    I didn''t expect her to have such strength.


    However, that saved her troubles.


    Originally, what she wanted was to let Cha Cha find out by herself.


    followed.


    Chacha walked in briskly, shouting, "Yezhu?"


    Yezhu also won the crown prince by means of some means. This kind of small calculation should not be pitted, right?


    Chacha still has confidence in Yezhu. If he is tricked... um, then he can only be thrown away. Alas, after so many years, if he is still so stupid, there is nothing he can do...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： Proton Dont Blacken (42)

    Chapter 757 Protons Don''t Blacken (42)


    Until Cha Cha saw Ye Zhu slowly getting up, she was relieved.


    Fortunately, Yezhu is not stupid.


    was not counted.


    Otherwise, she would really despise Ye Zhu.


    Cha Cha glanced at the queen who was not following behind and said softly.


    "Mother is coming to talk to you, so I won''t disturb your rest."


    Yezhu''s expression was gentle, "No."


    As if she was the only one left in his body.


    Cha Cha saw that he looked normal, and continued, "Did you not hear the palace maid calling you just now? I even kicked the door..."


    Well, I don''t know if the door was broken by her.


    suddenly felt a little guilty.


    She glanced around in confusion.


    Ye Zhu naturally knew what was happening outside. She kicked the door, and of course he heard such a big movement.


    It¡¯s just that sometimes, you have to cooperate a little bit and work hard to create the mastermind behind the design.


    The Queen ?? didn''t hear the quarrel in her imagination and came over in astonishment.


    "Chacha?"


    she shouted.


    But he didn''t want to, just walked over and saw the leaf bamboo that was intact.


    She was startled fiercely.


    subconsciously looked at the bed behind him.


    There is only a quilt on the bed, and there are no extra people.


    There are apparently no other traces.


    The ?? queen soon realized that the plan had failed.


    Qiu Wu that useless thing...


    It is best not to shake her out, or she will never let Qiuwu go.


    The Queen''s eyes flashed, and her expression quickly returned to normal.


    She quietly changed the subject.


    "Since the Crown Prince is fine, I''m relieved, but I was anxious for tea just now and worried about you. I''m afraid the door of this room needs to be repaired a little..."


    Cha Cha was taken aback for a moment, and he felt even more guilty when he heard this.


    Did she really kick the door down?


    ahem.


    The little girl nodded calmly, "I''ll find someone to repair the door later..."


    Oops, next time she''s a little harder.


    This door is really too weak.


    The queen didn''t have the mood to continue talking.


    She said, "It''s getting late, this palace is exhausted, go back to rest first, and take good care of the tea time in the Yuqing Palace, and don''t let outsiders gossip..."


    Cha Cha, "Hmm."


    The Queen ?? didn''t stop there, and immediately left the Yuqing Palace. When she left, she seemed to look around, as if she was looking for someone.


    soon.


    Only Cha Cha and Ye Zhu were left in the Yuqing Palace.


    Cha Cha looked at Ye Zhu, "What happened?"


    Don''t think she didn''t see it.


    Tonight, he ignored the queen, not even a glance.


    Yezhu''s eyes were filled with coldness.


    "She teamed up with Qiuwu to plot against me."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She glanced at the pastries on the table, thought for a while, and vaguely understood something.


    "Could it be that the medicine was given to you?"


    There was a bit of curiosity in his round eyes.


    This kind of method, so spicy chicken, is actually the idea that the queen and Qiuwu came up with?


    Is this a panic attack or a brain attack?


    Do you really think that after taking the medicine, after something happens, you will be able to become Ye Zhu''s crown princess?


    That too underestimated Ye Bamboo.


    It is estimated that according to Ye Zhu''s temper, if something really happens, it is very likely that Qiu Wu will be stabbed to death with a backhand...


    Hmm, wait, what about Qiuwu?


    I don''t seem to see Qiuwu.


    She blinked, looked at Ye Zhu, took a few steps forward to come to him, and said softly, "Where''s Qiuwu?"


    Yezhu frowned, looking obviously unhappy.


    "Don''t you think you should care about me? Why don''t you ask me how I''m doing, but an irrelevant person?"


    Cha Cha paused, "..."


    always felt that this sounded a bit awkward.


    She sighed, "If you stand properly in front of me, then you should be fine..."


    Isn''t she curious how Ye Zhu taught Qiu Wu a lesson?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： Proton dont blacken (43)

    Chapter 758 Protons Don''t Blacken (43)


    If Ye Zhu didn''t teach him a lesson, she could do it for him.


    Well, what a daring one, who dares to design her! If she didn''t give Qiuwu some hardship, she would be really sorry that she had raised Ye Zhu for so many years.


    Ye Zhu glanced at her with a little helplessness in his eyes.


    "She was thrown out by my people."


    Yezhu explained the general situation, although it was not detailed enough, but what should be said, it naturally told Chacha word for word.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, it sounds like it''s handled pretty well.


    People are also very smart and have not been tricked.


    but.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and stared at Ye Zhu for a while, "Then where did you throw her?"


    "This, I don''t know, I''ll ask the dark guard."


    Yezhu explained.


    When ?? Qiuwu came to Yuqing Palace, he didn''t even think that Qiuwu could be so bold.


    In other words, completely mindless.


    There are loopholes everywhere.


    Therefore, he was too lazy to talk to Qiuwu, and directly let the dark guards under him throw people out of the palace.


    Of course, he also specially warned, the farther the better...


    So the dark guard also ran very far, very sincere, and threw the person directly into the remote mountain forest.


    Cha Cha looked at the dark guard with a bewildered expression, and then looked at the indifferent Ye Zhu.


    "..." In the forest?


    Okay, I don''t know if Qiuwu will be able to come back alive...


    but.


    This is not the key.


    Cha Cha frowned and thought carefully.


    Ye Zhu suddenly felt uneasy when she saw that she did not speak.


    Don''t you think he''s too ruthless?


    Throwing it into the forest, according to Qiuwu''s pampering situation, it is estimated that even if he can come back, he will have to lose half his life.


    Over the years, he has always been gentle and harmless in front of her.


    Those dark thoughts, he had never shown them in front of her.


    For a moment, Ye Zhu suddenly regretted it.


    He shouldn''t say anything about Qiuwu.


    or¡­¡­


    He swung the shadow guard back.


    There were only the two of them left in the hall again.


    Yezhu lowered his eyes, his whole body was depressed.


    "Chacha, she almost bullied me, and I asked someone to throw her outside and teach her a lesson. It''s not too much? You can''t be angry with me because of this, I''m a victim..."


    Ye Zhu, who is proficient in selling miserable skills, is like a child who has done something wrong, as if he is afraid of being abandoned by Chacha.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while when he heard his words.


    quickly reacted.


    knew that he had misunderstood.


    She sighed, "I''m not angry, I just wanted to ask you, are you sure things are handled cleanly? You won''t leave a handle on it, will you?"


    Leaf Bamboo, "..."


    His expression froze, "Aren''t you angry?"


    Chacha, "...Why should I be angry? Qiuwu is just an irrelevant person. If she dares to plot against you, she will have to pay the price. Besides, I have always had a grudge with her, so why do you think I''m angry?"


    Well, are you stupid?


    And tonight, Qiu Wu was not only a planner against Ye Zhu, but also someone who robbed her, trying to make her and Ye Zhu suffer.


    Yezhu took revenge, shouldn''t that be right?


    Unless she has a hole in her brain, she will be angry with Yezhu.


    She tutted twice, and a strange light suddenly flashed in her eyes, "Or, we''ll do it all the time, and we''ll be ruthless!"


    Chacha said while raising his hand in a murderous gesture.


    Ye Zhu was stunned for a while, and then his eyes were full of smiles, "I knew that my little princess is different from others, don''t worry, I will let people do it."


    There is vengeance and vengeance and vengeance, otherwise, is it really waiting for God to take care of it?


    It is still more enjoyable to do it yourself!


    Cha Cha smiled and stopped, "Oh, I don''t mean to send her on the road, we have to be gentle."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： Proton Dont Blacken (44)

    Chapter 759 Protons Don''t Blacken (44)


    Very gentle tea, gave Ye Zhu an idea.


    So.


    Qiuwu, who was thrown into the forest, finally walked out of the forest crying.


    Before he could call for help, he snapped and was thrown back into the depths of the forest by Ye Zhu''s dark guard.


    Qiu Wu, "..."


    Qiuwu, who had an experience once, got up and walked out again.


    Then, he was thrown into the depths of the forest by the guarding Dark Guard.


    back and forth, over and over again.


    Qiu Wu finally lost the strength to cry.


    The whole person was lying on the ground in embarrassment, crying with tears in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, deep in the forest, no one paid any attention to her.


    She knew that this was Ye Zhu''s revenge.


    But no matter how she wants to solve it, or if she runs to the emperor to complain, there is a premise, that is, to get out of this forest and return to the palace.


    Otherwise, everything is free to talk about¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Royal Palace.


    The queen defended her title all night, feeling uneasy, for fear that things would affect her.


    Yezhu is smart and ruthless.


    is now the Prince of Water Kingdom again.


    In this matter, she is the mastermind behind the scenes.


    In case of being caught out, that would be a big deal.


    Now think about his calculations carefully, after calming down, the queen only feels like a mental retardation.


    This kind of spicy chicken idea, dare to show it to shame?


    This is like sending her handle into Ye Zhu''s hand.


    Now, the only thing she is happy about is that Qiu Wu has no evidence to prove that the two have worked together.


    But this matter, if you think about it a little bit, you will know that it has something to do with her...


    The Queen ?? was worried, and at the same time, she was extremely annoyed.


    I had known that Qiuwu was so useless, like a waste, so she would not bother about it.


    caused himself a lot of trouble for no reason.


    What material, the night passed.


    The palace was silent. As usual, nothing happened in the Yuqing Palace, as if what happened last night had never happened.


    The calmer the ??, the more frightened the queen felt.


    Beneath the calm surface is more likely belated choppy waves.


    until noon.


    The ?? queen suddenly heard something.


    Qiuwu disappeared.


    disappeared in this palace.


    The palace went up and down, panicked.


    Qiu Wugui was the fifth princess, but disappeared in the palace?


    This is a big deal!


    The emperor was furious and sent people to investigate. At the same time, the security of the palace also attracted attention.


    Even the princess can go missing, who is not sure who will be next.


    The garrison army has stepped up its vigilance and is ready to fight at any time.


    And the queen, is more and more panic.


    Qiuwu disappeared?


    If she guessed correctly, this matter must have something to do with Ye Zhu.


    She didn''t know whether Qiuwu really disappeared or disappeared from the world. Either way, it was very scary to her.


    Last night, Qiu Wu drugged Yezhu.


    In order to prevent someone from leaking the news, and it will be found out later.


    Basically, Qiuwu did it himself, without the hands of others, and no one knew that Qiuwu went to the Yuqing Palace.


    According to their plan, she dragged Cha Cha, and after a while, she broke into the Yuqing Palace with Cha Cha, and then saw the two men in disheveled clothes, Cha Cha broke up with Ye Zhu.


    But now, this plan has not been successful.


    In other words, except for her, no one knew that Qiu Wu had been to the Yuqing Palace last night, had contact with Ye Zhu, and even had an argument.


    also means that the matter of Qiuwu, no one would have thought that it had something to do with Yezhu.


    In other words, if she, the mastermind behind the scenes, also disappeared that day, no one would think about Ye Zhu.


    She is very dangerous now...


    is unfortunate, and this matter cannot be told to the emperor.


    Telling the emperor is like sending yourself into the cold palace.


    In this situation, it is simply difficult to ride a tiger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： Proton Dont Blacken (45)

    Chapter 760 Protons Don''t Blacken (45)


    The Queen ?? couldn''t guess what Ye Zhu was thinking.


    But he also knows that at this moment, he can no longer act rashly.


    Once there is any disturbance, it is definitely not something she can control.


    She can only cooperate with people to search Qiuwu everywhere, and she never mentioned what happened last night.


    Zhou Shen heard the news of Qiu Wu''s disappearance, and quickly ran to the Yuqing Palace.


    Zhou¡¤Shabaitian looked at Chacha with a worried look, "Seventh sister, you must let Ye Zhu be with you these few days. Now that Qiuwu is missing, we have to take precautions."


    Cha Cha gave Zhou Chen a subtle look, then reached out and handed him a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake.


    "I''m fine, but you, follow the third brother to study hard, look at him, and don''t be surprised."


    Qiu Mo looked away, not intending to explain to Zhou Shenduo.


    Qiuwu disappeared, how could it be that simple?


    As long as you think about it carefully, you can guess a little bit of information.


    However, he would not open his mouth or say much about this kind of thing.


    Zhou Shen just took a bite of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake when he saw Ye Zhu come over and sit next to Cha Cha.


    Ye Zhu was unhappy, and his whole body was unhappy.


    The sweet-scented osmanthus cake in Zhou Shen''s mouth, suddenly didn''t know whether to swallow or spit it out.


    terrible!


    He stood up tremblingly and took two steps back.


    He forgot, Ye Zhu is a big vinegar jar...


    woo, the half of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in my hand is a little hot.


    always felt that in the next second, Ye Zhu would fight with him for this half of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake.


    Almost subconsciously.


    Zhou Shen retreated to a safe distance.


    Then a pair of small eyes glanced at Cha Cha.


    I saw Cha Cha calmly squeezed a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and stuffed it into Ye Zhu''s mouth, "Good."


    The soft voice was obviously coaxing him.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Chen saw that Ye Zhu''s eyes seemed to have a little more smile.


    It seems that the danger just now is all an illusion...


    Zhou Shen swallowed his saliva, then reached out and tugged at the corner of Qiu Mo''s clothes.


    "I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so I won''t bother you."


    After finishing his words, he dragged Qiu Mo and quickly left the Yuqing Palace.


    At times like this, fools will continue to stay here, not to mention eating dog food in advance, if Ye Zhu accidentally hates them, that would be the most terrifying.


    Zhou Shen tutted twice, what a dangerous boy.


    Before ?? Qiu Mo was dragged away, he took a deep look at Ye Zhu.


    The two of them looked at each other for only a second, and then they returned to normal, as if that moment was just an illusion.


    Until you leave the Yuqing Palace.


    Zhou Chen was still talking nonsense.


    Qiu Mo lightly pulled the corner of his clothes out of Zhou Chen''s hand, "You go back first, I''ll check something."


    Zhou Shen froze in place, his face full of astonishment.


    "What''s the matter? What are you trying to do behind my back? No, I want to be with you!"


    Although Zhou Shen couldn''t keep up with them, he was very sharp at times.


    He can be sure that Qiu Mo is hiding something from him.


    Just right, he has nothing to do.


    He wanted to see what Qiu Mo was going to do.


    Qiu Mo thought for a while, then turned his head to look at Zhou Chen who was curious.


    Finally nodded with mixed emotions.


    "Yes, but, no matter what I do, you have to keep silent, even if you are dissatisfied, you have to hold back."


    Zhou Shen, "..."


    "Are you going to kill?" he asked, otherwise why so much nonsense?


    Qiu Mo stared at Zhou Chen with disgust for a while.


    "Forget it, from now on, don''t ask me questions, even if you ask me, I won''t answer."


    Why should he talk nonsense with someone with a low IQ?


    Isn''t this making trouble for yourself?


    Qiu Mo sighed silently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： Proton Dont Blacken (46)

    Chapter 761 Protons Don''t Blacken (46)


    Only Cha Cha and Ye Zhu were left in the Yuqing Palace.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Ye Zhu.


    "What happened last night has something to do with the queen. What are you going to do next?"


    She still doesn''t understand why the queen wants to get involved.


    If you have to find a reason.


    That¡¯s probably because I¡¯m full, I have nothing to do for myself¡­


    In addition, there is probably only a hole in the queen''s brain, such a possibility.


    Ye Zhu did not rush to answer, and asked solemnly, "How is your relationship with the Queen?"


    If he attacked the queen, he would definitely attack the queen.


    If she still has feelings for the queen, and her feelings are deep, then naturally he can''t do anything, and sometimes, he has to take care of it.


    Cha Cha rested his chin in his hand, thinking seriously.


    "Relationship? That''s it."


    Over the years, the queen has been really good to her, but this is all on the bright side.


    If the queen was really nice to her, she wouldn''t have anything to do with Qiuwu, and she even did such a thing.


    Cha Cha freed up a hand and pushed the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in front of him to Ye Zhu.


    "Today''s sweet-scented osmanthus cake tastes very good, Ye Zhu, you don''t need to take care of me, just do whatever you want."


    For her, she doesn''t care about anything other than what she really cares about.


    In other words, she and the queen are more like using each other.


    She used the queen to have unimpeded access in this palace.


    The queen used her to design her...


    Yezhu nodded, "Okay."


    With her words, he felt relieved.


    He will not let the queen go.


    *


    Qiuwu struggled in the forest for two days.


    The whole person is not well.


    fainted directly, unconscious, almost half his life.


    When ??Yezhu received the news, he ordered the dark guard to bring people back and throw them back to the door of Qiuwu''s bedroom.


    However, this matter has not been able to spread a lot.


    Because the emperor received the news, he immediately ordered people to completely block the news. Before things are clear, no more messy rumors can be spread.


    first disappeared inexplicably, and then appeared inexplicably.


    This might be passed on by those people outside!


    That night.


    A few imperial physicians stayed for the whole night before they were able to save Qiuwu.


    Qiu Wu, who almost walked through the gate of hell, opened his eyes and cried with his face covered, it was a heartbreak.


    Worried, scared and worried.


    The whole person is almost on the verge of collapse.


    After hearing the news, the Queen ?? went to see Qiuwu in person.


    Unfortunately, Qiu Wu refused to see him.


    A dignified queen of a country, but was blocked by a princess?


    If this is spread out, wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud?


    The Queen ?? rushed in without hesitation, and then... Qiu Wu glanced at the Queen and passed out.


    cited too much medical urgency.


    It''s so hard to rescue people, what''s so special, when you see the queen, you''re unconscious again?


    After the emperor heard about it, he directly asked the imperial guards to guard the palace outside Qiuwu''s bedroom, and no one was allowed to visit except the imperial physician.


    And this matter was so noisy, the news of Qiuwu''s appearance in the palace spread like wildfire.


    As for the queen, she was so angry that she "..."


    The little **** touches porcelain!


    She did nothing.


    How could Qiuwu faint just by looking at her?


    Fortunately, the queen is still a bit sensible, so she didn''t make a big deal out of it, for fear that Ye Zhu would be attracted after the big incident.


    However.


    The Queen ?? still underestimated Ye Zhu''s ruthlessness.


    also underestimated the emperor''s suspicion of her.


    No one knows exactly what happened.


    I only know that the emperor talked with Qiuwu for a while late at night.


    The next day, the queen was grounded.


    As for the deadline?


    The emperor didn''t say anything.


    May be banned for a month, it may be banned for a year, or even more...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： Proton Dont Blacken (47)

    Chapter 762 Protons Don''t Blacken (47)


    was grounded with the queen.


    Many people in the palace have speculated whether the queen is related to the disappearance of Princess Qiuwu.


    But no matter how much these people guess, they will never guess the real answer.


    Only Zhou Chen, who followed Qiu Mo the whole time, knew this very well.


    He didn''t expect it.


    The queen is so ruthless.


    Oh, no, cruel and stupid...


    In vain attempt to design leaf bamboo.


    Is this crazy? Or is your brain not working?


    Obviously a good hand, but it was a smashed play.


    It''s good now, Ye Zhu raised his hand as a counterattack, Qiu Wu''s testimony, coupled with Ye Zhu, the party involved, and the drugs left in the cake.


    The sweet-scented osmanthus cake that day was poisoned.


    But those few pieces, Ye Bamboo didn''t really eat it...


    Naturally, it became physical evidence.


    Over the years, the relationship between the emperor and the queen has been ordinary, and there is not much deep relationship.


    So, the queen was easily grounded by the emperor.


    Tsk, even the power of the harem was taken back by the emperor.


    This time, the queen was completely defeated.


    As for Qiuwu, there are no good results.


    A dignified princess, who did such a thing as medicine, was also stolen by the other party...


    The emperor was so angry that he died.


    Qiu Wu was such a good bargaining chip that he killed himself.


    And Ye Zhu threw people out of the palace and then threw them back, the emperor didn''t dare to bother with Ye Zhu, after all, it was Qiu Wu''s fault.


    Even though the emperor was a little dissatisfied with Ye Zhu''s behavior, he didn''t say much.


    For the emperor.


    The present leaf bamboo is completely different from before.


    The water country is no longer the water country he used to be able to toss about...


    After the queen was grounded.


    In the harem, naturally, there is also a need for a master.


    Everyone is guessing who the flowers will be.


    Qiu Mo invited Concubine Hui, who had not been involved in world affairs for many years, on that day.


    At the same time, Concubine Hui was named Concubine Hui, temporarily replacing the queen in charge.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Where is Concubine Hui who doesn''t ask about world affairs?


    It was clear that Concubine Hui hid deeply and was stable.


    After His Royal Highness the Crown Prince ascends the throne, the status of this Concubine Hui will also be on the rise.


    Zhou Shen stayed for a few more days, and then left Qiuguo.


    He also has his own business to do.


    Although he doesn''t like the position of the prince of Yueguo, he still understands the principle of finding a job in his position.


    The brain can''t keep up, it doesn''t matter, he has time, he can spend a little more effort...


    When he left, Qiu Mo didn''t come to see him off.


    It was Cha Cha and Ye Zhu who sent people outside the city gate.


    To be honest, Zhou Chen really wanted to hug Cha Cha and Ye Zhu again.


    After this time, I don''t know when the next meeting will be.


    They all have different fates.


    In the future, the intersection will be less and less, there is always too much helplessness in this world.


    The Autumn Kingdom, the Moon Kingdom, and the Water Kingdom are destined to part ways.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the idea of ??wanting to hug someone came out, he received warnings and threats from Ye Zhu.


    Zhou Shen, "..." I doubt Ye Bamboo is the roundworm in my stomach! ! !


    I haven''t acted yet!


    I haven''t started yet!


    angry!


    He distanced himself from the two of them in seconds, and then hummed and searched for Qiu Mo''s figure everywhere, but he searched around and around, but he didn''t see that person.


    He sighed, "Hey, how can you really not come if you don''t come?"


    "Third brother? He said he had a memorial to revise, so he didn''t have time to come."


    Chacha saw that his condition was not very good and explained.


    Hearing the words, Zhou Chen became even more angry, "Isn''t it important that I haven''t made a memorial yet? Now that I''m gone, I don''t know when I''ll see you again next time..."


    Qiu Mo is very good, even to send him, he is not willing to come...


    He was angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： Proton Dont Blacken (48)

    Chapter 763 Protons Don''t Blacken (48)


    Cha Cha looked at Zhou Chen''s angry look.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Shen will be alone in Yueguo from now on.


    And he''s so stupid...


    Oh, forget it, let''s not hit him.


    Her voice was unusually gentle, "Zhou Chen, do you have anything to say that you need me to tell the third brother?"


    woo, she was barely a speaker.


    Zhou Shen waved his hand.


    "Actually, there''s nothing to say, forget it, let''s see fate."


    Then, he looked at Ye Zhu again.


    "When you two get married, be sure to send me an invitation.


    Also, Ye Zhu, you have to be nice to Seventh Sister, you can''t bully her, you have to listen to her, no matter what she says, you can''t refute it.


    If you dare to make her sad, I will not let you go!


    Oh, Qiu Mo will not let you go! "


    Over the years, there have been some feelings between several people.


    Yezhu, "Well, I will take good care of her."


    Cha Cha smiled with frowning eyes.


    "Zhou Chen, don''t you think there is something wrong with your sentence? How can you make decisions for the third brother?"


    Zhou Shen''s face instantly turned black.


    "I...I don''t, I just know that he treats you as a younger sister. Even if he doesn''t have much family affection, he has known each other for so long, so he won''t really see you being bullied..."


    In the end, Zhou Chen felt that the more he talked, the more chaotic he became, alas, that''s it, don''t talk anymore, don''t talk anymore.


    He is leaving.


    Seeing Zhou Chen turn around and leave, Cha Cha shouted again, "Do you really have nothing to say for me to bring it to him?"


    "No!" Zhou Chen said bitterly.


    He is a very vengeful man.


    Qiu Mo does not come to see him today, he will take revenge!


    Next time we meet, he will ask Qiu Mo, which is more important between him and the memorial.


    After taking two steps.


    Zhou Shen suddenly stopped.


    He sighed lowly, then turned around.


    "Bring me a sentence and let him think about how to explain this matter. Next time we meet, if he doesn''t give me a reason to convince me, I will never let him go!"


    Cha Cha, "...good."


    Well, it''s still silly and sweet.


    Actually giving Qiu Mo so much time?


    Isn''t this waiting for Qiu Mo to think of a perfect reason?


    Hey, this kind of question needs to be asked suddenly, and it is the kind of unexpected! ! !


    After Zhou Shen left.


    Yezhu went back with tea.


    He said, "I have to leave in a few days, I will go back and prepare the dowry, you wait for me to pick you up."


    He will use the fastest speed to marry people back.


    Chacha nodded, "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    As long as he married her back, she could see him every day in the future.


    Royal Palace.


    Cha Cha sat in Qiu Mo''s palace, obediently waiting for Ye Zhu to feed him.


    "You said, where did the third brother go? We agreed to correct the memorabilia, but we searched around and couldn''t find anyone..."


    Yezhu handed the peeled orange to her lips.


    "It''s okay, just wait a little longer, he should be back."


    The words fell, and Qiu Mo walked in not long after.


    Cha Cha saw him and said slowly, "Where have you been? Zhou Chen asked me to give you a word..."


    "I know." Qiu Mo interrupted Cha Cha''s next words.


    There was a sudden silence around.


    Chacha, "???"


    you know?


    Why do you know?


    Didn''t you send Zhou Shen off?


    Well, wait, that''s what she guessed.


    "Did you go to the city gate?"


    I don¡¯t understand, since I went, why didn¡¯t I show up?


    also made Zhou Shen dissatisfied for most of the day.


    Hey, is it so hard to guess the thoughts of young people?


    Seeing that Qiu Mo had no intention of answering, she dragged Ye Zhu boringly and left.


    It''s nothing to do with her, she''s still going back to the Jade Palace...


    I don''t need her to pass the word anyway.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： Proton dont blacken (49)

    Chapter 764 Protons Don''t Blacken (49)


    After Cha Cha and Ye Zhu left.


    Qiu Mo stood there for a while, looking a little lonely.


    He is a person who has never liked birth and separation.


    Besides, sometimes, some people have to give up.


    He is already the Prince of Qiu Kingdom.


    The mother concubine has also been named a noble concubine and broke free from that cage.


    It seems that he has got everything he wants.


    But, still unhappy.


    But he knew.


    People cannot be too greedy in this world.


    He has already got a lot, and he can no longer demand what does not belong to him.


    Cha Cha and Ye Zhu returned to the Yuqing Palace.


    With a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake in his hand, he whispered, "Now this is considered the dust settled?"


    Hearing her words suddenly, Ye Zhu thought for a while.


    "Almost, the situation is very clear now. There should be no more wars between the Autumn Kingdom, the Water Kingdom and the Moon Kingdom."


    Whether it is the country or the power, he is neither obsessed nor interested.


    He only wants her.


    As for Qiuguo and Yueguo, as long as they don''t come to provoke him, they can naturally live in peace.


    Chacha nodded.


    She tilted her head to look at Ye Zhu, her beautiful eyes blinked as if they were shining.


    "Yezhu, have you picked a good day and auspicious day?"


    A soft voice fell on Ye Zhu''s heart.


    He replied, "Well, I''ve picked it up, half a month later."


    "After half a month? Is there enough time?" Cha Cha counted with her fingers.


    "You have to prepare a lot of things. Well, although I don''t care about anything, you are now the Prince of Shui Kingdom. You should give it to me."


    The little girl spoke seriously, as if worried that Ye Zhu didn''t know what to prepare.


    She babbled for a while.


    At the end, a little thirsty, he called Ye Zhu to pour her tea.


    Yezhu handed over the tea, and his eyes were full of joy.


    His little princess is so cute.


    but¡­¡­


    Yezhu looked at Chacha with a half-smile, "Why do you know so much about the marriage process?"


    Was his little princess carrying him behind his back and secretly doing his homework?


    Thinking of this, he was even happier.


    Chacha blurted out, "Because I have..." experience...


    When ?? met those ink eyes, she was so excited that she quickly covered her mouth and swallowed the remaining two words.


    Well, almost.


    If she says she has experience.


    She suspected that Ye Zhu was driving her crazy every minute.


    Getting married, how can you say you have experience?


    I can only say that I did my homework.


    She glared at Ye Zhu, hummed twice, and didn''t say any more.


    "Since you don''t want to hear it, then forget it, I don''t want to tell you yet!"


    The little princess tilted her head arrogantly.


    Ye Zhu was so happy that there was a smile on his face.


    "My fault."


    Chacha, "Oh, where did you go wrong?"


    Yezhu, "It''s wrong, you shouldn''t be in such a hurry to marry you back..."


    Chacha, "¡­¡­¡­¡­" Shameless!


    He used to be a little pitiful, why did he become so shameless in the blink of an eye?


    Yezhu stayed in the Yuqing Palace for two more days.


    Then he returned to the water country.


    Chacha didn''t go to see him off, he stayed alone in his palace.


    Qiu Mo returned to the palace after delivering Ye Zhu, wondering if the seventh sister would be too sad, and planned to go to persuade her.


    Unexpectedly, he turned around and saw no one.


    Qiu Mo suddenly realized one thing... She went back to the Water Country with Ye Zhu! ! ! !


    Suddenly, he was so angry that he almost smashed the ornaments in the temple.


    Ugh.


    Shui Lingling''s little princess, just ran away with people?


    Can''t wait for half a month?


    He immediately sent a letter in a complicated mood, telling her to be careful not to be seen by outsiders.


    Otherwise, you will be gossiped...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： Proton Dont Blacken (50)

    Chapter 765 Protons Don''t Blacken (50)


    As soon as the ?? letter got out, Qiu Mo felt that he was talking too much nonsense.


    Yezhu, he must be very careful when it comes to tea and tea, and he doesn''t need to remind him at all.


    He is now the most important thing.


    is to handle the things in your hands well.


    Although in the Autumn Kingdom, no one can pose a threat to him.


    But several ministers who stood in the Queen''s faction still begged the Emperor to lift the Queen''s ban as soon as possible.


    And his mother-in-law, just came to power.


    many places.


    may not be all-encompassing.


    and¡­


    Qiu Mo sighed and his eyes flashed.


    Late at night.


    Concubine Hui came to Qiu Mo''s bedroom.


    At this time, Qiu Mo was grading the memorials. After the emperor made him the crown prince, he gave him a lot of memorials and let him try to correct them first.


    "Mo''er." Concubine Hui shouted.


    She is not the same as the Queen.


    The queen has been well maintained over the years, and although Concubine Hui is younger than the queen, she looks much older than the queen.


    Come to think of it, I have suffered a lot over the years.


    Qiu Mo put down the memorial and stood up to help her, "Mother, it''s getting late, you should have a good rest, why are you here?"


    His voice was gentle, no longer indifferent.


    "I just want to see my Mo''er." Concubine Hui choked.


    She has endured for so many years, and finally she has waited for this day.


    Her child became a prince.


    And she finally came out of that place.


    Don''t have to live a hard life anymore.


    Not to worry.


    Qiu Mo laughed and said, "Mother, we still have a long time, don''t be in a hurry, don''t worry, your body is the most important..."


    Concubine Hui shook her head, her eyes were sour.


    "The concubine only asks you one question, do you remember who caused us to be separated for many years?"


    Qiu Mo, "...Queen."


    Concubine Hui, "Yeah, back then I was afraid that she would attack you, so I sent you to her knees cruelly. From then on, I didn''t ask about the harem, and went to clean up. Now, we''ve done our best..."


    Qiu Mo''s face changed slightly.


    He has always had to face the problem of escaping.


    "Mother concubine, now the queen has been banned by the father. According to the father''s intention, at least, he will not let anyone out in the past few years."


    So, why bother?


    Does he really want him to kill the queen?


    He frowned, and the concubine''s heart was full of resentment towards the queen.


    Hearing this, Concubine Hui released Qiu Mo.


    ''s face also turned a little colder, "What? Are you reluctant to start? Think of her as your own mother?"


    Qiu Mo looked away and retorted, "Nothing, you will always be my mother-in-law, I just feel that there is no need to kill them all. She is no threat to us now."


    Furthermore, no matter how much the queen has calculated.


    He and his mother-in-law have lived well until now.


    Although he doesn''t have any deep feelings with the queen, he doesn''t kill people with his backhand.


    Concubine Hui stared at him for a while.


    smiled sarcastically, "You''ve changed. After all, I didn''t raise it with my own hands, and I don''t have the same heart..."


    "Mother concubine, you have already won, and she has lost terribly."


    He doesn''t like calculations, and he doesn''t like blood.


    However, since childhood, he was forced to calculate.


    He always thought that his mother concubine was a very kind person, but the day she became Hui Guifei.


    He saw hatred and unwillingness in her eyes, and... a little bit of greed.


    It seems that she is not what he remembered for a long time.


    And he is not a child, he does whatever she says...


    He has his own judgment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： Proton dont blacken (51)

    Chapter 766 Protons Don''t Blacken (51)


    Xu was aware that Qiu Mo was stained with anger.


    Concubine Hui quickly changed her words, "No, that''s not the case. The concubine is just afraid that the queen will have a later move. She is afraid that your position as a prince will not be stable. She wants you to be ruthless, so as to avoid future troubles."


    Qiu Mo turned his head and didn''t look at her again.


    "Mother, go back and rest."


    The gentle and kind concubine in his memory, after all, only exists in his memory...


    *


    Ten days later.


    Cha Cha secretly returned to the palace.


    Wait for two days to get married.


    Qiu Mo received the news and immediately went to see Lanyue Hall.


    The little princess was obviously well taken care of during this period of time. It seemed that her face was round again when she left.


    Tsk, I don¡¯t know how much delicious food I have eaten these days.


    He shook his head and walked over helplessly.


    "Seventh sister, finally know that you are back. Right now, the wedding day is coming soon. Are you ready?"


    After ??, Qiu Mo sat beside her.


    Cha Cha was not in a hurry to answer his teasing.


    looked Qiu Mo up and down for a while.


    "What''s the matter with you?" she asked.


    She could feel that during her absence, he had undergone some changes.


    The breath of ?? is too obvious.


    Qiu Mo laughed at herself, she was still as sharp as ever.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to show you a joke."


    Qiu Mo recounted Concubine Hui''s temptations and calculations.


    In this palace, it seems that besides her, he can''t find anyone else to say a few words from his heart.


    Since Zhou Chen and Ye Zhu left, Nuoda''s palace seemed to be empty.


    Cha Cha thought about it for a while, and synthesized the information he gave.


    then raised his hand and patted his shoulder, which was comfort.


    She has never spoken comforting words.


    had to say softly, "I don''t know how to deal with it, but people change."


    Qiu Mo, "..."


    Chacha saw that he didn''t seem to be comforted, and added.


    "Well, of course, it''s also possible. From the beginning, your mother-in-law has not changed. She has always been the same as she is now. Maybe it was just a disguise before. Thinking about it this way, does it feel better in your heart?"


    Qiu Mo''s mouth twitched.


    silently took her hand off his shoulder.


    Then he said.


    "You must never comfort others casually in the future." Otherwise, you will be easily beaten.


    is too heart-wrenching.


    Chacha bowed his head and took a sip of tea with a guilty conscience.


    It seems that, accidentally, he stabbed Qiu Mo with a knife.


    This...hey, she''s really not good at comforting people, so let''s forget it.


    She is more suited to be a listener.


    The two chatted for a while.


    Pulling and pulling, Cha Cha mentioned Zhou Chen.


    "Third brother, when I came back, I took a trip to Yueguo. Now, Zhou Chen is very hardworking. Every day he learns the way of running the country, and he also studies the art of war..."


    Unfortunately, the brain is not very smart.


    If you were smarter, you wouldn¡¯t have to be as hard as you are now.


    Qiu Mo''s eyes are dark and unclear.


    listened carefully to her remarks.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Qiu Mo suddenly said.


    "I regret."


    "What?" Cha Cha looked at him suspiciously.


    regret? regret what?


    Qiu Mo looked into the distance, as if caught in a memory, "I shouldn''t have helped him win the crown of the prince."


    If Zhou Shen was not the Prince of Yue Kingdom, he wouldn''t have to suffer so much.


    Perhaps now, he is still as heartless as before, walking around behind them and fighting with him from time to time.


    Chacha''s brain is running fast.


    Soon, I understood what Qiu Mo meant.


    She shook her head, "Things have already happened, and it doesn''t make sense to say anything now.


    Not to mention the situation at the beginning, if you don''t help him win the crown of the prince, he may not even be able to save his life.


    Third brother, look forward. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： Proton Dont Blacken (52)

    Chapter 767 Protons Don''t Blacken (52)


    Cha Cha originally planned to persuade him a few more words.


    also felt that if she continued, the third brother might be autistic.


    Simply, I didn¡¯t say more.


    She is not Qiu Mo, so she doesn''t have the time to think about it.


    Not long.


    Qiu Mo turned and left.


    When he left, he didn''t look very good.


    I guess, but I still can''t figure it out.


    ¡¾Chacha, if you go to the Water Country in the future, then only Qiu Mo will be left alone. It¡¯s so miserable, Zhou Chen is also alone...]


    Cha Cha took a bite of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, soft.


    "Qiqi, Qiu Mo and Zhou Chen are not humans, could they be monsters?"


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    *


    The seventh princess is about to get married.


    The palace is full of joy, and bright red is everywhere.


    Since the Queen was grounded, all major and minor matters in the palace have been handed over to Concubine Hui.


    Therefore, Cha Cha''s marriage was also arranged by Concubine Hui.


    For Concubine Hui.


    Cha Cha is already a person who is going to marry into the water country.


    Therefore, Concubine Hui will not take the initiative to form revenge, but will only make arrangements with all her heart.


    After all, Cha Cha is not only the emperor''s favorite seventh princess, but also grew up with Qiu Mo, and the two have a good relationship.


    At this time, Concubine Hui even thought about drawing Chacha to her front.


    wanted Cha Cha to persuade Qiu Mo to attack the queen with her.


    The matter of the empress being grounded is unknown to others, but she still knows a little bit.


    This matter has nothing to do with Ye Zhu.


    And Yezhu is about to become the husband of Chacha.


    also means that the relationship between Cha Cha and the Queen is not so good.


    Before going to see Cha Cha, Concubine Hui specifically asked about Cha Cha''s preferences. When she went to Lanyue Palace, she brought a bunch of cakes.


    As soon as Concubine Hui stepped into the Moon Lantern Hall, she opened her mouth and praised her.


    "The seventh princess deserves to be married, look at this look, how good..."


    Cha Cha gave her a look and said seriously, "...even if I don''t get married, my complexion will be very good."


    Concubine Hui, "..."


    is as honest as rumored.


    doesn''t seem like the kind of person who is thoughtful.


    Thinking of this, the smile in Concubine Hui''s eyes deepened.


    "The Seventh Princess is laughing at me. I''m not very good at speaking. I''m stupid. Don''t worry about it."


    As she spoke, she let someone bring pastries.


    "This is specially prepared by me. Does the Seventh Princess see if the taste is suitable?"


    Cha Cha looked at the pastries and then at Concubine Hui.


    "Take it back, I won''t eat it."


    She will eat anything that is not given by someone.


    Concubine Hui''s thoughts were so obvious that they were almost written on her face.


    "Seventh Princess, what do you mean? I know that you have a good relationship with Mo''er. If you don''t show me face like this, how will Mo''er face you in the future?"


    Cha Cha looked at Concubine Hui.


    I just think Concubine Hui thinks too much.


    After she married into the water country.


    How can I meet Qiu Mo Tiantian again?


    Besides, Qiu Mo''s current attitude towards Concubine Hui...


    Well, Concubine Hui not only thinks too much, but is also too self-righteous.


    Not waiting for Cha Cha to refute.


    Qiu Mo''s voice suddenly sounded, "It''s time for concubine mother to go back to rest, come here, send concubine mother back."


    In the words, do not distinguish between joy and anger.


    Think about it, probably not very happy.


    Concubine Hui stood there for a while.


    looked at Qiu Mo in disbelief.


    He actually prevented her from coming down the stage in front of so many palace maids and the seventh princess?


    She wanted to ask what he meant.


    Unfortunately, Qiu Mo never looked at her and asked the palace maid to send him back.


    Chacha sighed a little.


    "Third brother, do it yourself."


    Although Concubine Hui is smart, but more often, she will be clever but be mistaken by wisdom.


    In this palace, being too smart and not knowing how to restrain is stupid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： Proton Dont Blacken (53)

    Chapter 768 Protons Don''t Blacken (53)


    Concubine Hui will pay the price for her actions sooner or later.


    I have seen someone who was killed, but I have never seen someone like Concubine Hui rushing to death.


    Just, I don¡¯t know how Qiu Mo will choose.


    Chacha sighed twice, turned around and went back to the room to rest.


    The rest will have nothing to do with her in the future.


    After marrying the Water Kingdom, all affairs of the Qiu Kingdom will be handled by Qiu Mo...


    *


    The Seventh Princess of the Autumn Kingdom and the Prince of the Water Kingdom are married.


    The good of Qin and Jin.


    The appearance of a talented man and a woman is a match made in heaven.


    On the day of the wedding.


    The Autumn Kingdom and the Water Kingdom Palace are filled with joyful cheers and the sound of gongs and drums.


    Qiu Mo followed him to the Water Country.


    And Zhou Shen naturally went too.


    But he never thought that the time of marriage would be so early, faster than he imagined, but he can understand, after all, Ye Zhu, the shameless one, has been remembering Chacha for many years...


    Now, it can be considered as a wish.


    in the palace.


    There are dazzling reds everywhere.


    Arguably.


    Zhou Shen and Qiu Mo are going to get Yezhu drunk, and then make a bridal chamber.


    How...


    As soon as the two saw Ye Zhu''s cold eyes, they quickly took the idea back.


    Filling the leaf bamboo with wine?


    Forget it, they still want to live a few more days.


    Seeing that Zhou Shen and Qiu Mo didn''t dare to say anything, naturally, no one else dared to care for the bamboo leaves.


    Ye Zhu casually toasted a glass of wine, then turned and left, walking towards his bedroom.


    The remaining group of people looked at each other.


    woo, I don''t even dare to drink this wine, think about it carefully, probably no one dares to go to the bridal chamber.


    So, he had to call the crowd to eat and drink.


    is just right, without the leaves and bamboo beside, these people can let go a little.


    Otherwise, Ye Zhu is like a king of hell, and no one dares to be presumptuous. On the big day, you should be happy and happy...


    Zhou Shen seized the opportunity and pulled Qiu Mo.


    dragged the person to his side and said, "Come on, come on, we''ll see you once, we won''t go home if we don''t get drunk!"


    See you next time, it''s really far away.


    Zhou Shen was quite emotional.


    Qiu Mo looked at Zhou Shen who had not seen him for a long time.


    The person in front of me has really changed a lot compared to before.


    He lowered his eyes, "Okay, you won''t go home if you don''t get drunk."


    After all, it is impossible to go back to the past.


    "We only drink and say nothing else!"


    Zhou Shen poured the wine happily, his eyes flashed a strange shimmer, and his eyes were inexplicably red...


    The bedroom is covered with red gauze, and the bright red happy characters are dazzling.


    The flickering red candle seems to be happy tonight.


    When ??Yezhu walked in.


    At a glance, he saw the little princess sitting beside the bed, wearing a phoenix crown.


    The corners of his lips ticked unconsciously, he closed the door, and walked over with a steady pace.


    She is his dream in this life.


    She is the only light in his life.


    No one knows how important she is to him...


    Chacha heard the sound of footsteps approaching, she tilted her head, looked at the red in front of her, and said softly, "Yezhu? Quickly lift your hijab, I''m hungry..."


    The words are full of grievances.


    From Qiu Kingdom to Shui Kingdom, she secretly ate some cakes along the way.


    Yezhu''s footsteps stopped, his eyes were full of smiles.


    "I knew you were going to be hungry, and I have prepared a lot of food for you..."


    Hearing the words, Cha Cha''s eyebrows and eyes twitched with joy.


    He smiled and walked over to lift his red hijab.


    His little princess finally became his.


    After ??, we will never be separated again.


    Ye Zhu raised his hand, removed the heavy bead hairpin on her head, and said warmly.


    "Call your husband, and I''ll have someone bring the food."


    Chacha, "???" I think you are taking advantage of me.


    But, for food, I can!


    "Husband!" she called sweetly.


    Well, give me something to eat!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： Proton Dont Blacken (54)

    Chapter 769 Protons Don''t Blacken (54)


    Chacha didn''t wait until Yezhu said it was delicious.


    Waited for Ye Zhu to be bullied like a storm.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    What about the poor little one?


    What about delicious food?


    fraud!


    The next day.


    It was not until three poles in the sun that Cha Cha got up from the bed.


    "Awake?" Ye Zhu said warmly.


    Cha Cha glanced at Ye Zhu, who was well-dressed next to him, pursed his lips, ignored him, lowered his head, and slowly put on his clothes.


    Ye Zhu seemed to think of something, a smirk appeared in his eyes, and it was fleeting, he walked over and wanted to reach out to help her.


    However, the slender fingers just reached out.


    was knocked down with a bang.


    She didn''t exert much effort, but the sound was very loud, and the back of Ye Zhu''s beaten hand also quickly turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yezhu sighed.


    withdrew his hand and apologized directly.


    "My fault, next time, I must be gentle."


    Chacha made a move, and his face was dyed crimson.


    She turned her head and gave him the back of her head, not wanting to pay attention to him.


    next time?


    Do you want to have a next time?


    I said yes, call my husband and give her something delicious, and the result...


    weeping.


    When she finished shouting, he ate her.


    Shameless.


    Thinking of this, she became even more angry.


    turned around, stretched out his hand and pushed Ye Zhu who was sitting beside the bed, "Get out!"


    Oh, no push?


    Push again.


    She pushed again, her face was flushed, she didn''t know if she was angry or tired.


    After pushing for a long time, Ye Zhu was not pushed away.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    OK.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll leave." She whispered.


    Ye Zhu frowned, rubbed her hair, and whispered, "Then I''ll go out first, you wash up, and lunch will be served later."


    He got up and left the bedroom.


    Cha Cha snorted twice.


    "Qiqi, do you see it? You can''t get used to someone like Ye Zhu. The more you get used to him, the more he will get better and better!"


    Qiqi, [...But, didn''t you make him look like this back then? ¡¿


    He said what he said.


    What he wants, she gives...


    Isn''t that what it is now?


    Relying on Cha Cha likes him, he does it every day.


    Chacha''s eyes flashed unnaturally, "I''m not afraid of him turning black? Such a miserable little pity, of course I want to make him feel warm..."


    It''s just that now Xiaopo has become a big-tailed wolf.


    *


    Yezhu walked around outside to meet Zhou Chen and Qiu Mo, who also slept three poles in the sun.


    These two also just woke up.


    Hangover for one night, and it seems that the spirit is not very good.


    Ye Zhu said lightly, "You guys have a good rest here and go back tomorrow."


    Zhou Shen nodded, "I think so too."


    Alas, wine, you really can''t drink too much.


    He glanced at Qiu Mo, who was silent, and stabbed him with his elbow, "What''s wrong with you? Haven''t woken up yet?"


    Qiu Mo shook his head, "It''s nothing, I just always feel that something will happen."


    was very uneasy.


    Zhou Shen, "..." I think you really didn''t wake up.


    He stood up indifferently and chatted with Ye Zhu again.


    "Where''s Seventh Sister?"


    Yezhu seriously corrected, "I want to call the Crown Princess."


    Chacha is hers now, Zhou Chen can no longer call Seventh Sister.


    Zhou Shen suddenly felt that bad premonition penetrated into his heart, "Then dare to ask, what about the Crown Princess?"


    He looked curiously behind Ye Zhu.


    No one was seen.


    After this can''t be Ye Zhu''s crown princess, Ye Zhu won''t even let them see her, right?


    As if he could sense Zhou Chen''s thoughts, Ye Zhu explained aloud, "She just woke up and was very tired last night, so she won''t come to talk to you."


    Zhou Shen, "..."


    Oh, I think you are showing your affection...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： Proton Dont Blacken (55)

    Chapter 770 Protons Don''t Blacken (55)


    Zhou Shen never expected it.


    Someday.


    When he sees Chacha, he has to spend a lot of hardships...


    As for the blocking stone that the thief can''t beat, it''s that shameless Ye Zhu!


    Isn''t it just to marry you?


    Isn''t ?? your crown princess?


    Why deprive him of the right to meet with Cha Cha?


    said that tea should have a good rest, eat, and not be disturbed...


    A bunch of broken excuses...


    In the end, Zhou Chen didn''t see Chacha either.


    Because Ye Zhu ignored him, turned his head and left, leaving him and Qiu Mo together.


    Zhou Shen, "..."


    When Ye Zhu returned to the bedroom.


    Cha Cha is sitting there eating.


    The pretty eyes are bright, obviously very satisfied with the lunch.


    However, as soon as he walked over, he saw her face darken and glared at him fiercely.


    Yezhu walked over slowly and spoke calmly.


    "Just now, I went to see Zhou Chen and Qiu Mo. They plan to leave tomorrow."


    Cha Cha, "...Well, what else?"


    She looked at him with displeased eyes.


    It is because of him that she has no strength at all now.


    Oh, I don''t want to do anything except eat, and I''m exhausted from taking two steps.


    Ye Zhu said warmly, "Is lunch to your liking?"


    The meals are arranged according to her preferences, which should be very suitable.


    But he... can''t seem to find another topic.


    "It''s okay." Cha Cha responded and continued to eat.


    Yezhu seized the opportunity at the right time, what she wanted to eat, he immediately served her vegetables.


    Cha Cha secretly muttered: You still have some vision.


    Ye Zhu''s eyes flashed and he continued to seize the opportunity.


    "Just now, I asked the imperial kitchen to prepare some of your favorite pastries, and some new products are being researched..."


    Chacha, "..." Then I won''t be angry with you for now? ? ?


    Ye Zhu saw that her expression was a little loose, and while talking, he helped her with vegetables.


    During a lunch, Ye Zhu was stunned to make people happy.


    What happened last night, Cha Cha waved her little hand and said that she would bring it up later.


    After dinner.


    Cha Cha rubbed his belly.


    Hmm, it seems...too much.


    "You gave me too many dishes..."


    Cha Cha looked at Ye Zhu with a bitter face.


    Ye Zhu got up and walked to her side, and picked him up.


    "Then I''ll take you and go out for a walk to digest food?"


    Chacha wrapped around his neck obediently, "Okay, let''s go see Zhou Chen and the third brother."


    Yezhu nodded, "Okay."


    He hugged her and left the bedroom.


    The palace maids and eunuchs lowered their heads one after another, not daring to say a word.


    Until the two figures left.


    Only someone whispered quietly.


    "His Royal Highness and the Crown Princess have a really good relationship."


    "yes."


    "I didn''t expect the prince to have such a gentle side as someone like the King of Hell..."


    In the palace, who does not know that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is cold to death.


    Now he is very fond of this crown princess.


    Leaf Bamboo was about to walk to the place holding the tea.


    Cha Cha rubbed against his neck and asked him with a smile, "Are you tired?"


    Ye Zhu raised his eyebrows, "I''m not tired."


    She is very light, and she can easily walk a few laps while holding someone without any strength at all.


    Cha Cha lowered his head and whispered, "But I think, you are holding me like this, I can''t digest, you are always moving..."


    Yezhu, "Well, it makes sense, then I''ll take you and walk around again?"


    Cha Cha was amused by him.


    "Okay, for the sake of you being so good, I won''t be angry with you anymore. Let''s go find Zhou Chen and the third brother."


    Oh, she really can''t be angry if she wants to.


    He is so gentle, and her temper can''t come out at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： Proton Dont Blacken (56)

    Chapter 771 Protons Don''t Blacken (56)


    When Ye Zhu walked in with her in his arms.


    Just in time to see Qiu Mo packing things in a panic, with a gloomy look on his face.


    Zhou Shen, who was standing next to him, didn''t look very good either.


    He hugged Chacha and asked, "What happened?"


    Zhou Shen raised his eyes and saw the tea in Ye Zhu''s arms, his eyes were full of joy.


    I didn''t expect to see her so soon.


    He thought he had to wait until tomorrow!


    He opened his mouth, but didn''t say a word. It would be better for Qiu Mo to say this.


    Qiu Mo turned his head and saw Cha Cha.


    Not looking very good, he talked about the matter again.


    News came from the Autumn Kingdom.


    The Queen committed suicide last night.


    With a character like the queen, how could it be possible to commit suicide?


    Even if it is suicide, how can you just choose such a suitable time?


    Cha Cha got married, and he was not in the Autumn Kingdom either.


    What does this mean?


    can only show that this matter has nothing to do with his mother concubine Hui Guifei.


    Her thoughts, he always knew.


    She was dissatisfied with the queen, full of resentment towards the queen.


    But.


    She was the one who threw him to the queen back then.


    It was also she who abandoned him first, no matter what the reason was, she let go first.


    Now, all the faults are attributed to the queen?


    Is ?? really just because he hates the queen?


    Was it not because of the power at hand?


    Cha Cha sighed, "Third brother, go back and deal with it."


    This kind of thing doesn''t need her to say more, the third brother also knows what''s going on.


    This is clearly related to Concubine Hui.


    However, it is impossible for her to return to the Qiu Kingdom casually now. Naturally, she will not interfere in those matters.


    Qiu Mo nodded, "Well, I''ll go back now. Now that you are so happy, I''m happy too."


    The few of them seem to have gotten what they wanted.


    But in the end.


    Only Bamboo leaves can truly get what they want.


    He gave Ye Zhu a deep look.


    "I believe you will take good care of her."


    Other words, don''t need to say more, everything is silent.


    When Qiu Mo left, Zhou Chen looked at Qingqing''s Yezhu and Chacha, and he thought about it for a while.


    It doesn''t seem right for him to be here alone now.


    Qiu Mo is gone, so it doesn¡¯t make sense for him to stay here. Ye Zhu and Cha Cha must show their affection every day, he¡­


    Forget it, he went to send Qiu Mo.


    At least with Qiu Mo, no need to eat dog food.


    You don''t have to watch people show affection.


    only.


    Zhou Shen sent it off, and he went to Qiuguo with him.


    Chacha Nest was in Ye Zhu''s arms, and when he heard the news, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Well, you say, does Zhou Chen love the third brother deeply? Otherwise, why does he follow the third brother wherever he goes?"


    Ye Zhu looked at her helplessly.


    "You can''t talk nonsense. If Zhou Chen hears it, he will fight with you."


    Two men, what do you say love or not?


    Brotherhood.


    His family Chacha thinks too much.


    Cha Cha cut, "He''s gone, even if I say it here, he can''t hear it, not only Zhou Chen can''t hear it, but also the third brother..."


    So, she can say whatever she wants.


    The expression on Ye Zhu''s face changed, he reached out and clasped the little girl''s swaying head.


    "You keep calling third brother Qiu Mo, why don''t you also call me brother Ye?"


    Chacha, "???"


    Call your husband for a while, and Brother Ye for a while?


    When she is stupid?


    She tilted her head, with a small expression that I have seen through you a long time ago, "You give me something to eat first, and when I am full, then call Brother Ye according to your request."


    Otherwise, in case, he is like last night again, wouldn''t she lose a lot?


    Unexpectedly, as she was thinking, Ye Zhu''s eyes had changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： Protons Dont Blacken (End)

    Chapter 772 Protons Don''t Blacken (End)


    Leaf Bamboo, "..."


    Although she was very careful, she still said three words about Brother Ye just now.


    Hey, his little princess, sometimes, her mind can''t turn around.


    He clasped her little head.


    Full of joy.


    Obviously it is daytime.


    The door to the bedroom was tightly closed...


    And the Water Kingdom Palace, after this day.


    Everyone knows that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince deeply loves the Crown Princess.


    *


    After Qiu Mo returned to Qiu Kingdom.


    went directly to Concubine Hui''s palace.


    As soon as he stepped in, he saw his mother and concubine wiping tears there.


    "Why is my elder sister so incapable of thinking about it? Even though she is confined, she still has a chance to regain her favor. Why is it... gone?"


    Qiu Mo glanced at the palace maids and eunuchs around, and snorted coldly, "Retreat!"


    Concubine Hui heard the voice, raised her head and saw Qiu Mo coming back, she was slightly taken aback.


    Immediately, more tears fell from the bottom of my eyes.


    "Mo''er, Queen Sister, she..."


    In the blink of an eye, only the two of them were left in the palace.


    Qiu Mo''s face was icy cold, "Now that there is no one there, Mother Concubine doesn''t have to pretend anymore."


    Concubine Hui looked puzzled.


    "Mo''er, what are you talking about? The concubine doesn''t understand, how is your seventh sister in the water country?"


    She tried to change the subject.


    pity.


    Qiu Mo still looked at her indifferently, with countless disappointments in his eyes.


    Concubine Hui was stared at by him, and she couldn''t act.


    Simply.


    took advantage of the situation to sit down and spread the words.


    "You heard the news of the queen''s suicide, so you came back in a hurry?


    I really didn''t expect that the queen is not very kind to you, but you still have feelings for her? Shouldn''t you really regard her as your mother after all these years? "


    At the end, Concubine Hui''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    Qiu Mo looked at her, his voice was slow, there was no more light in his eyes, only endless darkness remained.


    "I didn''t think of her as my mother. I always remembered that you were my mother-in-law, but... I''m very disappointed."


    Concubine Hui sighed coldly, "Disappointed? Disappointed for what? What did I do to make you say such a thing?"


    Qiu Mo shook his head and smiled wryly.


    "Perhaps, you should continue cultivating. Then, you are the concubine I have missed all these years, not now, because of interests and power, and become someone I don''t know."


    she does not know.


    Over the years, she was the only pure land in his heart.


    But now, she let him down.


    There are no good people in the palace, he was wrong.


    He always thought that the mother and concubine were different from others.


    Actually.


    She is the most ruthless one.


    Qingxiu for many years, enduring for so many years, and now finally got what he wanted.


    Her son is the Prince of Qiu Kingdom.


    The queen who had bowed her head was also quietly killed by her and pretended to commit suicide.


    Who doesn''t sigh, she is a winner in life?


    Concubine Hui saw a smile on Qiu Mo''s lips, and saw that the smile was getting weaker and weaker.


    In a trance, something seemed to disappear from her eyes.


    Qiu Mo took a few steps back and disappeared from her sight.


    three days later.


    The Autumn Kingdom is well known, Concubine Hui prays for the Autumn Kingdom, and is willing to continue to clean up...


    Above the city wall.


    The two figures stood with their hands behind their backs.


    "Doing this is probably the best result for her." Zhou Chen said slowly.


    In just a few days, Qiu Mo lost a lot of weight.


    for a long time.


    Qiu Mo nodded, "Yeah."


    Zhou Shen followed with a sigh, "Oh, after staying outside for a long time, it''s time for me to return to Yue Kingdom.


    Just send it here, I don''t like birth and separation, but you are better, but you have to send it in person. "


    Qiu Mo, "It''s right to send you here. In the future... take care of yourself. If you can''t solve anything, you must find me. Don''t just carry it alone because you''re embarrassed..."


    Zhou Shen didn''t want to listen to his nagging anymore, he nodded and turned away.


    "I know, I know, when did you become so talkative?"


    Even though he said so, his eyes were full of loneliness.


    After that, I hope there will be a period.


    They have their own responsibilities after all.


    The martial arts training ground of the Autumn Kingdom Palace, there will be no laughter for many years...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： Autistic teenager (1)

    Chapter 773 Autistic Teenager (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task. ¡¿


    ¡¾The lucky gold card owned by the host has been upgraded to the fourth level of gold card.


    The ?? charm card has been upgraded to the sixth level of the ordinary card.


    Snack card is upgraded to the second level of ordinary card.


    Get a small gift bag for this mission. ¡¿


    "A small gift bag? Then save it first, and then open it later. Let''s go to the next plane first."


    Cha Cha said calmly.


    Hmm, a small gift bag?


    She doesn''t want to take it apart.


    If a card that is even more pitiful than the snack card appears again, wouldn''t she be miserable?


    Qiqi responded, [Okay, I also think that the small gift bag can be saved a few more times, and then it becomes a big gift bag, then we will now enter the next plane. ¡¿


    Obviously, it is not in the same line with Chacha''s thinking.


    Chacha didn''t say much.


    Since Qiqi misunderstood, then misunderstood...


    pretty good.


    *


    When Chacha opened his eyes, a playful voice came from his ear.


    "Yo, is the little sister turning eighteen this year? She looks prettier than your sister!"


    Chacha blinked.


    Before he could react, a man appeared in front of him. At first glance, this man looked like a playboy.


    Beside him, there is a girl with an embarrassed expression.


    The girl was smiling lightly in order to relieve the embarrassment. She looked clean and sweet, and the long hair in the shawl made her gentle and harmless.


    "Cha Cha is already prettier than me, she''s only a few months away from turning eighteen!"


    she whispered.


    Chacha glanced at the two of them.


    Looking at the lady sitting next to her, the lady looked unhappy.


    And this displeased, seems to be because of her? ? ?


    Cha Cha was a little confused.


    Before she received the plot, she encountered a big scene?


    However, based on the few words just now, she could also guess a little bit of information.


    She smiled sweetly at the girl opposite.


    "Sister is talking nonsense again, she is clearly the beauties who overwhelm the country and the city."


    Isn''t ?? just a compliment?


    Who wouldn''t!


    The girl was taken aback for a moment, as if she did not expect Chacha to say such a thing.


    This younger sister, she is beautiful, she is indeed beautiful, but she is a bit silly, dull-tempered, not very good at speaking, and is usually very quiet.


    Qiqi reminded.


    [The person opposite is the original owner''s sister Yan Li, the one next to you is the original owner''s mother, the man who made fun of you is your sister''s boyfriend Su Mu. ¡¿


    Chacha nodded, no wonder the atmosphere was so strange.


    She needs to receive the plot now, "Sister, I suddenly remembered something, I''m going back to my room first."


    dropped this sentence, Cha Cha got up and left.


    Following Qiqi''s instructions, he returned to the room.


    Su Mu on the sofa, with a different kind of light flashing in his eyes.


    "Yan Li, your little sister is interesting."


    Yan Li winked at the mother opposite, and Mother Yan also got up slowly, leaving a separate space for the two of them.


    "You and Li Er have a good talk first, and have dinner here later in the evening."


    Su Mu, "Thank you Auntie."


    Mother Swallow, "Oh, you''re welcome, we are all family."


    Yanmu left the living room and walked straight towards Cha Cha''s room.


    at this time.


    Chacha is receiving the plot.


    The original owner is Yancha.


    The one in the living room is her sister Yan Li.


    Speak up.


    The tragedy of the original owner started from this man named Su Mu.


    Su Mu is a famous playboy.


    The Yan family was considered a wealthy family a few years ago, but unfortunately they were defeated in the generation of Yan''s father. Now they just look good and can bluff people. Anyone who knows a little about the situation knows that the Yan family is dying.


    All rely on the assets accumulated in previous years.


    However, you can¡¯t sit back and relax.


    Mother Yan and Father Yan bought a company in order to make a comeback.


    Planning to make good money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： Autistic teenager (2)

    Chapter 774 Autistic Teenager (2)


    The operation of the company is not as simple as Yan''s father and Yan''s mother imagined.


    Father Yan lacked interpersonal relationships and could not attract cooperating partners. He had a good relationship, but he was unwilling to cooperate with him. His small company would lose money at first sight.


    If you really cooperate with Yan''s father, you may not know how much money it will cost!


    And Yan Li, just in this situation, met Su Mu.


    Speaking of this, I have to say that the Su family in the imperial capital has enormous power and great wealth. The several masters of the Su family are involved in a lot of industries. They are serious and serious families.


    Usually, there are countless people who want to have a relationship, but no one has ever really had a relationship with the Su family.


    You know, as long as you can say a few words, your future will be bright from now on.


    And Su Mu happened to have something to do with the Su family in the imperial capital. Although he was a sidekick and a relative who had gone around many circles, he had a lot of resources in his hands.


    After ??Yanli knew his identity, he held on tight and didn''t let go. It took a lot of thought to make Su Mu his boyfriend.


    That scene in the living room today.


    It happened that Yan Li brought Su Mu back to Yan''s house.


    The tragedy of the original owner started from this time.


    Su Mu showed obvious favor to the original owner.


    As Su Mu''s girlfriend, Yan Li was very angry.


    Before Su Mu left, Yan Mu gave Yan Cha a lesson.


    Next, at dinner time.


    Su Mu praised Yan Tea again.


    These few sentences can be regarded as making Yan Li angry.


    Afterwards, Yan Li regarded Yan Cha as a thorn in his side, and could not wait to get rid of it.


    After this.


    Yancha''s life in Yan''s family is getting more and more difficult.


    Yan Cha is a dull character, doesn''t like to talk, and has no brains.


    Sometimes, even Yan Li couldn''t figure out why he was angry.


    Such Yancha, how could it be Yanli''s opponent?


    Later.


    Yan Cha died in a car accident.


    Her disappearance did not cause any disturbance in the Yan family.


    As for Su Mu, after hearing it, he just sighed a few words, and then continued to be sweet with Yan Li.


    As if everyone thought it was an accident.


    Only Yan Li knew.


    That was planned by her own hands.


    Well planned.


    No one cares about Yancha, so naturally, no one will pay attention to this...


    *


    Cha Cha finished the brief plot and asked.


    "So, what is my mission?"


    77, [Side quest: Live well, as for the main quest, I haven''t found the target person yet. ¡¿


    Cha Cha nodded, "Hmm."


    Live well?


    She is totally fine.


    However, the original owner didn''t seem to mention revenge.


    She tilted her head and thought.


    This matter is not in a hurry, take your time and see what happens later.


    When necessary, she will not only live well, but also give Yan Li a big gift.


    According to the previous plot.


    Guess, wait a little longer.


    It was time for Mother Swallow to come and teach her a lesson.


    The original owner was not favored at home, his status was extremely low, and he had a beautiful little face.


    Yan Li, on the other hand, has a sweet mouth and can talk, but also tears and sells miserably.


    The first-hand white lotus in ??.


    ''s position in the Yan family is called a star holding the moon.


    Whether it is Yan''s father or Yan''s mother, they all hope that Yan Li can find a man with money and background.


    In this way, not only will Yan Li have a good life in the future, but even their Yan family will have a bright future.


    And right now, Su Mu is the most suitable candidate.


    looks good, his identity background is also very suitable, and he has a lot of resources.


    Yan''s father and Yan''s mother put all their hopes on Yan Li.


    Expecting that after Yan Li marries Su Mu, the family will be taken away by Su Mu!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： Autistic teenager (3)

    Chapter 775 Autistic Teenager (3)


    Thinking room.


    The door was slammed open.


    The Swallow Mother walked in with an unsightly face.


    Immediately, he closed the door.


    has a menacing look, obviously looking for trouble.


    "Listen to me clearly, Su Mu is your sister''s boyfriend and will be your brother-in-law in the future.


    You''d better stop thinking that you shouldn''t have, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel, you''re welcome! "


    Chacha took a look at the swallow mother.


    was a little speechless.


    Neither she nor the original owner had any thoughts about Su Mu.


    Even, there is almost no communication.


    So, where did the Swallow see that she was interested in Su Mu?


    A playboy, she is not blind.


    Yan Li and Yan''s father and Yan''s mother treat people as treasures...


    Seeing that Chacha didn''t answer, Yanmu was even more angry.


    reached out to pinch her ears.


    "Tell me about you, like a fool, what else would you do besides drag me down with your dad?


    Now that your sister is about to be happy, do you still want to disrupt the situation?


    Believe it or not, I will kill you! "


    Chacha reacted very quickly, turned to dodge, she looked at Mother Swallow speechlessly.


    "You think too much."


    Looking at the skillful movement of the swallow mother, she probably often twists the original owner''s ear.


    Well, it¡¯s so miserable.


    Don''t know how to escape?


    Silly original owner.


    Swallow''s face became more and more ugly.


    This silly daughter not only avoided her, but also said she thought too much?


    No matter what she said in the past, the silly daughter would not argue, but now she must have an idea.


    That''s why I dare to talk to her like this!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    "I tell you, from now on, you are not allowed to appear in front of Su Mu!"


    Chacha, "..." You have a hole in your head!


    She emphasized again.


    "I don''t have any thoughts about Su Mu, and I''m not blind, so it''s impossible to see him, so don''t worry, no one like him will rob you."


    She looks very serious.


    Yanmu listened to her words, but felt that her whole person was not well.


    This is actually so clever?


    But these words can''t stand thinking.


    she said angrily.


    "You speak clearly, are you scolding me and your sister for being blind?"


    What a big courage!


    Mother swallow''s unreasonable anger in her heart was even worse, and she wished to pick up someone and beat her.


    I wonder if Chacha is in a good mood.


    She tilted her head and said earnestly word by word.


    "I didn''t say that. You said that you are blind. Well, it''s good to have this kind of awareness. I think you can keep it up!"


    The ideological awareness is too high!


    Awesome!


    Yanmu looked at Chacha''s twinkling eyes and almost didn''t catch her breath.


    "go away!"


    She actually couldn''t tell the fool?


    Chacha, "...Although I am versatile, I really can''t roll, I can walk, run, and jump, or can you show me how to roll gracefully?"


    The Swallow opened her mouth, but said nothing.


    stared blankly at the little girl in front of him.


    Her daughter, she has not been very talkative since she was a child, she is like a little fool, and she is not likable at all.


    I was bullied, and I don¡¯t know how to fight back.


    Now, she is actually said to be speechless?


    She couldn''t even say anything to refute?


    for a moment.


    Mother Swallow said, "You, are you possessed by something?"


    Cha Cha, "...you really think too much."


    she snorted.


    bypassed the swallow mother and walked out of the room.


    Wait for dinner.


    She didn''t want to eat at the same table as that Su Mu.


    affects her appetite!


    Cha Cha happily went downstairs and left Mother Swallow in the room. No matter how Mother Swallow reacted, she did not intend to look back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： Autistic teenager (4)

    Chapter 776 Autistic Teenager (4)


    The mother-in-law was very bad to the original owner. Well, those who didn¡¯t know it thought it was a picked daughter.


    In Cha Cha''s view, the relationship is not good anyway, and it is unlikely to get better in the future.


    Even, according to the development of the original plot, she had some doubts, in addition to Yan Li''s death, whether Yanmu also secretly helped.


    But these, she has no evidence.


    The plot that ?? Qiqi gave her did not mention this either.


    Well, to be precise.


    What ??Qiqi gave her was the lack of various details and a brief version of the plot for various situations.


    When Chacha passed the living room.


    Yan Li was stunned for a while.


    After ?? reacted, he quickly called out the name of Chacha.


    "Chacha? Where are you going?"


    Her voice was soft and caring.


    Cha Cha didn''t even give a look, and left with a proud face.


    disappeared in Yan''s house with Chacha''s figure.


    Yan Li looked at Su Mu with some embarrassment.


    "I''m so sorry, I made you see a joke, my sister has a weird temper, alas..."


    Su Mu shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, my girlfriend is you, not her. No matter how weird your temper is, it has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing this, Yan Li smiled.


    Su Mu is not interested in tea, that''s the best.


    Otherwise, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    soon.


    The Swallow came downstairs.


    Seeing Yan Li chatting with Su Mu very happily, she smiled with relief.


    The two had a deep relationship, so she was relieved.


    She swept around the living room pretending to be inadvertent, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she didn''t see Chacha.


    Su Mu noticed Mother Yan''s gaze, and he said, "Auntie is looking for tea? She just went out and didn''t say a word."


    Yan Li''s eyes flashed slightly.


    The smile on ??''s face did not diminish.


    "Mom, Chacha just now, his face was not very good, and his emotions didn''t look right. Did something conflict with you?"


    Mother Swallow received her look.


    Sighed.


    "Yeah, this kid always doesn''t let me worry, if you are half obedient, I don''t have to worry..."


    As he spoke, he raised his head and wiped away his tears.


    Inexplicably carrying a pile of tea in a pot, "???"


    After she walked out of Yan''s house.


    stood in the doorway for a while.


    This is a famous villa area, not a prosperous area, but it is definitely a wealthy area.


    The reason why the Yan family can live here.


    is also because the Yan family''s villa was left by the previous generation.


    This villa can also be said to be the most valuable asset of the Yan family.


    Cha Cha took a few steps out.


    Qiqi suddenly reminded.


    ¡¾Chacha, look to the left, look, is there a big dumpling there? ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "...big dumplings? What adjective is this?"


    She took a few steps to the left, and then she saw the big dumpling Qiqi said.


    It¡¯s just¡­


    "Qiqi, that''s not a big dumpling, that''s a person."


    is a man huddled in a corner.


    She took a few steps forward.


    After taking a closer look, he could vaguely see that the clothes on Da Tuanzi''s body were exquisitely made, but the clothes were stained with leaves and weeds, as if they had just rolled off the ground.


    "What are you doing squatting here?"


    Chacha softened his voice, leaned over and whispered.


    The big dumpling shrank again, ignoring her.


    Chacha, "...I''m not a bad person, can you look up at me?"


    Oh, the big dumpling still ignored her.


    The whole body is in a state of defense.


    Cha Cha stood up deflated.


    If you don¡¯t pay attention, don¡¯t pay attention, anyway, it¡¯s not an important person.


    It''s not hers, so she doesn''t have so much patience!


    She turned around and took a step when she heard Qiqi wailing.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, Cha Cha, he is your main character, you can''t go! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： Autistic teenager (5)

    Chapter 777 Autistic Teenager (5)


    Main character?


    Cha Cha looked down at the squatting dumpling again.


    She reached out and stroked his hair.


    No wonder the breath on his body made her feel very comfortable.


    realizes that Dadango is her target.


    Her voice was softer than before.


    Just what he said, Qiqi felt a little heartache when he heard it.


    Chacha, "If you don''t look up, I''ll pluck all your hair out one by one."


    The squatting big dumpling seemed to shrink a little.


    While Qiqi was talking about the host suddenly not being a human being, I saw the big dumpling slowly raised his head.


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] This is also possible?


    The young man has delicate eyebrows and eyes, and his black eyes looked at her aggrievedly, as if he was complaining silently.


    Cha Cha was a little confused.


    soon realized that he was different from normal people.


    She frowned slightly, and subconsciously reached out and pulled him up from the ground.


    ''s movements are gentle, for fear of scaring him.


    The boy stared at her blankly for a while.


    looked down at the hand he was holding.


    slowly broke free from Chacha''s hands.


    ''s expression remained unresponsive, but his movements changed.


    I saw the little boy, and slowly put his hands on his hair.


    His dark ink eyes stared straight at her.


    As if she was worried that she would actually pull out all his hair.


    Cha Cha looks delicate.


    She seems to have discovered something extraordinary.


    This male protagonist!


    is a bit silly!


    Well, it''s really stupid!


    She can be sure, it''s not disguised.


    His actions just now made her laugh to death.


    Chacha, "Hey, Qiqi, he''s a little stupid, what should I do?"


    Qiqi remained silent, [¡­]


    What Chacha said, although he was worried about him, but... there was a wicked light in his eyes.


    Before opening your mouth, can you restrain the smile in your eyes?


    The boy was stared at for a long time by Chacha''s almost hot gaze.


    The hands that were on the hair were still not put down, the long eyelashes trembled, and he took a step back without a trace.


    Cha Cha pointed at him with a very sweet smile.


    "Be good, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    Fortunately, the little girl doesn''t seem to be lethal, and she looks more well-behaved.


    She coaxed a few words softly.


    Then he stretched out his claws towards the little boy.


    Oh, no, he stretched out his little white and tender hand.


    She pulled the boy closer and held his wrist tightly.


    "Stand still, don''t move."


    After that, the boy really stood there motionless.


    Be good to death.


    Cha Cha only felt that his little heart was beating out of control.


    She patted the leaves off his clothes with gentle movements, not knowing where he went, and his clothes were wrinkled.


    Cha Cha frowned, and helped him organize his clothes.


    She tilted her head and looked at him seriously.


    "Can you speak?"


    Her voice was soft, like cotton candy.


    The clothes on the boy looked like a child of a rich family, most likely the young master of a certain family in this villa area.


    The ?? boy didn''t answer her question, and lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Chacha saw him like this.


    took a deep sigh.


    Since you don¡¯t speak.


    Then she should ask another way.


    It doesn''t matter, even if he is dumb, she doesn''t despise him.


    She squeezed his wrist tightly, "Then I ask you a question, you nod or shake your head."


    ''s white fingers clasped the boy''s chin, forcing him to look at her.


    "Can''t you find your way back?"


    The boy''s eyes flashed, and then he nodded seriously.


    Chacha, "!!!" really can''t find the way.


    Well, she''s so smart to think of communicating with him in this way!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Autistic teenager (6)

    Chapter 778 Autistic Teenager (6)


    When I think of the boy, I don''t even remember the way back.


    Chacha looked at him with emotion for a while.


    Being able to grow up so big and not being kidnapped yet, thinking about it, his family must be heartbroken.


    Her thoughts cleared quickly.


    asked again.


    "Then do you remember your family''s contact information?"


    The boy shook his head.


    looked at her innocently.


    I don''t know anything written all over my face, I''m innocent...


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    A little headache.


    Silly child who can''t find a home.


    "Then you follow me first?" she asked tentatively.


    The young man nodded when he heard the words, his dark eyes moved, and the corners of his lips, which had been pursed, also curved slightly.


    Well, didn''t you reject her?


    Willing to go with her?


    It seems that he has a good impression of her.


    She stretched out her hand, held his wrist, and led him forward lightly.


    As we walked, I told him about the next arrangement. .


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go to the security room first, tell me about your situation, and I''ll leave a contact information.


    If your family is looking for you, there will definitely be news soon.


    Then, we will go out to find a restaurant for dinner.


    could have taken you home, but there is a person in my house, I don''t want to see him, after we finish dinner, he is probably about to leave. "


    When we walked to the security room.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to reassure him, "Stand here and don''t move. I''ll go in and tell me about the situation, and I''ll be out soon."


    The boy nodded, innocent and well-behaved.


    Chacha couldn''t help but tut twice.


    So cute!


    Wait, I always feel that this development is not right.


    Hey, she guessed.


    Maybe she can play the role of a domineering president in the future!


    She is the boss, he is the poor one!


    Chacha, who was full of big dramas in his mind, entered the security room, told the general situation, and left his contact information.


    When Cha Cha walked out of the security room.


    The boy was standing there obediently waiting for her, and he seemed to be holding something in his hand.


    Wait for Cha Cha to walk over.


    The things in his hands were already in his pockets.


    Chacha, "..." He actually hid something good behind her back?


    Ugh.


    She couldn''t help but reached out and scratched his hair, making a fierce threat.


    "I tell you, you said you wanted to follow me. Since you want to follow me, you can''t just leave, or I''ll shave off all your hair like wool!"


    The ?? boy looked at her in astonishment.


    An unknown emotion flashed in his eyes, and his hands were hanging by his side, as if he wanted to grab her claws from his head.


    Unfortunately, the wrist moved, but nothing else...


    Chacha was very satisfied with his response.


    Hmm, the little guy who wants to resist but doesn''t dare to resist is so cute!


    She took him by the wrist and led him away.


    at the same time.


    is anxiously looking for the housekeeper of his young master.


    Suddenly received a text message.


    The text message was sent by the young master.


    only.


    The butler looked at this text message and stood there dumbfounded for a long time, but he didn''t realize what the young master was trying to do.


    He hurriedly took his cell phone and ran to find the old man.


    The young master has autism.


    does not like to contact with outsiders.


    The old man and the young master have just moved here, and he has a lot of things on his hands.


    And the young master stood outside alone again basking in the sun.


    The new environment changed this time, it was hard work, the young master reacted a little, and he naturally wanted to accompany him well.


    When he thought of it, he went to bring some water.


    In a blink of an eye, the young master was gone.


    He was so anxious that he almost cried on the spot...


    Now seeing the text message sent by the young master, he is in a complicated mood and doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： Autistic teenager (7)

    Chapter 779 Autistic Teenager (7)


    The young master said: He has very important things to do, and they are not allowed to disturb him.


    However, he is very worried about the safety of the young master.


    For this kind of thing, I still have to ask the old man...


    Cha Cha took the boy into the restaurant.


    wanted him to sit across from her.


    However, the little boy doesn''t seem to be used to this kind of place.


    gripped her wrist tightly and refused to let go.


    Chacha thought about it for a while, and asked for a box, only the two of them.


    When ordering tea, every time you order a dish, you can see the reaction of the teenager.


    Well, his reaction is quite obvious, it seems, he doesn''t eat spicy food.


    As long as he doesn''t like it, he will raise his eyebrows every Monday, which is fleeting. Although it is not obvious, he can clearly notice it.


    Finished ordering.


    Cha Cha sat there, and as soon as he turned his head, he saw the young man looking at her quietly.


    The fair and slender hands no longer held her wrists, but instead held the corners of her clothes tightly.


    "You haven''t told me what your name is."


    Chacha took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to the boy, "Do you know how to type out your name?"


    Her voice was soft, as if afraid of scaring him.


    The boy looked at her for a while, but didn''t answer the phone for a long time.


    Cha Cha sighed, a little disappointed, "It''s okay, take your time, don''t know if you don''t know, let''s eat first."


    Alas, her male protagonist this time not only can''t speak, he can''t even type out his name on his mobile phone.


    Cha Cha felt that he had encountered unprecedented difficulties.


    He''s like a blank sheet of paper, he can''t do anything...


    If so, wouldn''t she be able to smear it at will?


    What will she teach him in the future, what will he know?


    Feeling... It''s not bad to develop!


    Qiqi couldn''t bear to break the wild imagination of his own host after all.


    When Chacha put the phone back in his pocket.


    A voice suddenly came from his ear.


    "Su Jing, the scene of the scenery."


    Cha Cha froze instantly.


    After she reacted, she looked at the boy in astonishment.


    "So you can speak!" I, I thought you couldn''t speak...


    Su Jing looked at her quietly and didn''t say anything else.


    Chacha couldn''t hold back, and asked a few more questions, babbled a lot, but Su Jing didn''t speak again.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    "So, Qiqi, what''s his situation?"


    At a time like this, as a system, shouldn''t it be possible to quickly pass on the male protagonist''s information and background to her?


    Qiqi was silent for a moment.


    attempts to justify.


    ¡¾I...I think there are some things, Chacha, you will find out for yourself, there will be many surprises! ¡¿


    "Don''t talk about other things. I don''t care if the background information is given or not. I just want to know, what is his current condition? He looks very abnormal."


    ¡¾He has autism. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s not that he can''t speak, he is not good at speaking, he doesn''t communicate with the outside world, and he is often immersed in his own world... ¡¿


    "...No wonder he didn''t say a word when I said so much."


    Is it like this?


    Autism?


    If he is just autistic, then his brain should be fine.


    "Then why doesn''t he know the way back?"


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­Why does he have to remember the way back? ¡¿


    Chacha, "It sounds like what you said makes sense."


    But this is not a big deal.


    Since he has a normal brain and can speak and think, then there is no problem.


    Other things, she doesn''t bother.


    Anyway, she can take good care of him.


    After the food was served, Cha Cha said warmly, "Have a good meal."


    Su Scenic head, picked up the chopsticks to eat with a serious look, and took a look...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： Autistic teenager (8)

    Chapter 780 Autistic Teenager (8)


    Cha Cha was almost amused by Su Jing''s appearance.


    It seems that he should have no problem in life.


    Qiqi only felt that his host''s worries were a little unnecessary.


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿It especially wanted to roar.


    Su Jing is autistic, he is not mentally retarded.


    If you can¡¯t even eat rice, it¡¯s really over.


    Never mind.


    My host, as soon as I meet someone, my IQ drops inexplicably.


    Hey, little girls who are in love are always bewitched by beauty and lose their most basic judgments.


    Cha Cha, who lost his basic judgment, tilted his head and stared at Su Jing, smiling a little slyly.


    "Su Jing, have I told you that after eating my meal, you are my person."


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    I was wrong, you have an IQ.


    You will be digging a pit with integrity.


    It''s cognition of Chacha, as expected, went wrong again.


    Su Jing looked at Cha Cha and didn''t understand the meaning of her words for a while.


    After eating her meal, is she her person?


    do not understand.


    The dark ink eyes were full of doubts, as if waiting for her to explain.


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Cha Cha''s round eyes rolled, and she said again.


    "You don''t need to care what I mean by this sentence, you just need to remember that you will be mine in the future."


    Well, let''s settle the person first.


    After saving, when she was not around, there would be some messy people.


    After dinner.


    Cha Cha took him back to the villa.


    When passing by the security room, she went in and asked.


    The answer ?? got was that in this villa area, no one was looking for someone, and everything was business as usual.


    Cha Cha was a little confused.


    She dragged Su Jing and walked towards Yan''s house.


    "Su Jing, did you get lost yourself or were you abandoned by your family?"


    Otherwise, why is no one looking for him?


    He is outside alone, very dangerous!


    Su Jing lowered his head and continued to remain silent.


    His appearance, from Cha Cha''s point of view, means that her guess just now was right.


    He was really abandoned by his family.


    Alas, it doesn''t look like he is short of money, why would he be willing to throw away such a good-looking boy?


    Cha Cha cursed angrily in the bottom of his heart.


    unacceptable!


    Afraid that he would be sad, Cha Cha comforted him in a soft voice.


    Suddenly, she paused and glanced not far away.


    Someone was watching them just now.


    That feeling, turned around.


    Chacha frowned, maybe she was delusional.


    Su Family Villa.


    The housekeeper and the old man sneezed together.


    The housekeeper rubbed his nose and said quickly, "Master, go back and rest first. If you are really worried, I will continue to call the young master later..."


    He just made several calls, but the young master didn''t answer.


    But there was a message in the middle: Don''t be noisy.


    called Su Jing''s housekeeper, "..."


    was so frightened that he didn''t dare to call again, so he could only stand blankly in this living room.


    Waiting for his little master to give him a merciful reply.


    Waited for a while.


    The housekeeper suddenly received a message.


    It''s just that it wasn''t from the young master, but a message from the bodyguard who was guarding near the villa.


    At the same time, several photos are attached.


    The butler glanced.


    Then he handed it to the old man expressionlessly.


    Father, "..."


    Butler, "..."


    The two remained silent at the same time.


    Never thought.


    Su Jing actually walked with a little girl! ! !


    He also held on to the little girl''s clothes and didn''t let go!


    They are so worried here that co-authoring is a waste of time.


    The old man felt relieved and helpless at the same time.


    This child, if you have a crush on someone''s little girl, you should say something and run away without a sound...


    And over the years, this is the first time that Su Jing has approached people on his own initiative.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： Autistic teenager (9)

    Chapter 781 Autistic Teenager (9)


    When Cha Cha took Su Jing back to Yan''s house.


    Su Mu has not left yet.


    is sitting in the living room with Yan''s mother, Yan''s mother and Yan Li.


    It seems that several people chatted happily.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, several people turned their heads in unison. Mother Yan taught Cha Cha angrily, "What''s the matter with you? Where did you go? It''s fine if you don''t come back for dinner, you..."


    The voice suddenly stopped.


    Mother Swallow stood up in astonishment and put her eyes on the boy beside Cha Cha.


    I was so angry just now that I didn''t notice the person next to Cha Cha.


    The boy noticed the unfriendly gaze and hid behind Cha Cha.


    Mother Swallow was a little surprised at first. She was pondering who this person was, and when she saw his cowardly look, she suddenly felt disgusted.


    "Who is he? Why does everyone bring him home?"


    Cha Cha looked back at Su Jing, who was uneasy, and held his wrist tightly, "He was picked up on the path next to my house when I just went out, and he was separated from his family."


    Yan''s father and mother were silent.


    Picked up someone and came back?


    Could it be that this person still doesn''t know the way home?


    Yan Li made a timely voice.


    "Chacha, I know you are kind, but you can''t just bring a stranger home! If he can''t find his family, you can go to the police..."


    There is absolutely no need to bring back a trouble.


    Who knows what the background will be...


    Su Mu sat beside him without making a sound, watching all this quietly, as if he was an outsider.


    His eyes fell on Cha Cha from time to time.


    Cha Cha frowned, knowing that they would react this way.


    Therefore, she didn''t put her hope on Mother Yan and Yan Li.


    Cha Cha turned his head to look at Father Yan.


    "His family members should also be nearby. I left a mobile phone number for the security room and I will be notified if there is any news."


    Father Yan responded quickly.


    gave Yan Li a soothing look.


    "Li''er, don''t say that to your sister, Cha Cha has always been kind-hearted. Since you brought him back, let him live in the guest room, it''s just one more person."


    Yan Li, "???" Father, are you possessed by a monster?


    Such words actually came from Father Yan''s mouth?


    Even the mother-of-pearl was surprised.


    However, Father Yan made a decision. Naturally, the two of them would not say anything more, but responded cooperatively.


    Father Yan kept watching Cha Cha lead the person to the guest room upstairs, until he disappeared, then withdrew his gaze and sighed, "Alas, this girl only knows kindness and never thinks more about it. In the end, Still not as steady as Li Er."


    Yan Li, "!!!" She knew that her father would not be on Cha Cha''s side.


    My father loves her the most.


    Su Mu cooperated and nodded, "Chacha is still young and has a simple temperament. Uncle will teach it slowly in the future, so there is no rush."


    Father Yan, "Oh, follow her now, and when she suffers a loss in the future, she will grow up slowly."


    said a few more greetings.


    Su Mu left Yan''s house.


    In the living room, only Yan''s father, Yan''s mother and Yan Li were left.


    Yan Li was a little dissatisfied, "Dad, Cha Cha brought back a stranger, you really plan to let someone stay here for one night!"


    Father Yan glared at her.


    "Didn''t you make a good impression with Su Mu? Why bother with this?"


    Mother Swallow snorted, "I think Li Er is right.


    Even if you want to make Li Er feel more stable in front of Su Mu, now that Su Mu is gone, you can drive people out.


    And I looked at him, not like a normal person. "


    Father Yan sighed helplessly.


    "Didn''t you hear what Chacha said?


    She found the ?? person near our house, why don''t you think about where we live? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： Autistic teenager (10)

    Chapter 782 Autistic Teenager (10)


    Seeing that Yan Li and Yan Mu hadn''t reacted yet.


    Father Yan was full of helplessness.


    He said it so clearly, why didn''t he understand it?


    he sighed.


    "People around here either have money or backgrounds.


    That person was picked up by Chacha around here. If it wasn''t for Chacha, there might be an accident. In this way, we are the saviors of the family.


    If you are lucky, you may have multiple partners. Even if you can''t cooperate, having multiple friends will never hurt! "


    And he just took advantage of this to praise Yan Li in front of Su Mu.


    is like killing two birds with one stone.


    This abacus is called a loud one.


    Yan Li nodded, "I''m sorry, Dad, I will definitely reflect on it when I go back."


    She didn''t even think deeply.


    Mother Swallow echoed, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll let the servant go over and take a look."


    Father Yan, "Yeah."


    Rooms.


    Cha Cha helped Su Jing tidy up the room.


    Although I¡¯m not very skilled, I¡¯m barely okay.


    "Su Jing, you are staying here tonight."


    Tomorrow she will try to find a family for him.


    Qiqi, the spicy chicken system, is really enough. When you need it to give a specific information, it chooses to pretend to be dead and let her explore by herself.


    Alas, she sighed softly.


    Immediately after, he ordered a few more words.


    Seeing that Su Jing''s expression was no different.


    She got up to leave.


    She also went back to her room to rest.


    Chacha just took a step.


    sighed slightly.


    A bit helpless, he stopped and looked back at the corner of his clothes that was being pulled.


    His eyes moved up along the slender hand.


    In the dark ink eyes of the young man, I don''t know when, a little grievance was infected.


    His eyes were wet, like a pitiful little one.


    As if Chacha had done something heinous just now.


    chacha, "..."


    Don''t look at me like this, I think you are trying to lead me to not be human...


    This looks too easy to bully.


    Cha Cha looked at him quietly.


    reached out and rubbed his head, then pulled him to sit on the edge of the bed.


    ''s voice was sweet and soft, "Dear, it''s getting late, I want to go back to my room to rest, and you should have a good rest too."


    She explained it again.


    However, Su Jing still held on to her clothes.


    Chacha looked at him embarrassedly, "..."


    Although you look like a poor little one, I want to sleep, I want to rest.


    Chacha''s fair little fingers tugged at the corner of his clothes, tugged a few times, but didn''t pull it back.


    She stood there deflated.


    The whole person is a little confused.


    "Su Jing? I want to rest..."


    Honestly, she didn''t quite understand why he didn''t let go.


    The two were deadlocked for a while.


    Su Jing looked even more aggrieved.


    Like an abandoned child.


    Chacha''s mind flashed for a moment, and he said tentatively, "Are you afraid that I won''t want you?"


    Su Jing hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Oh, I get it.


    "Don''t worry, you can see me when you open your eyes tomorrow. As for me, I''ll rest in the room next to you, you know? I won''t want you."


    Su Jing stared at her blankly for a while.


    nodded reluctantly.


    Chacha heaved a sigh of relief.


    finally coaxed.


    Chacha, "Then I''m going to rest now, you should rest earlier, see you tomorrow."


    The corner of Su Jing''s clothes slowly loosened.


    watched Cha Cha walk out of his room with tears in his eyes and closed the door.


    At that moment, it seemed that there were thousands of mountains and rivers between them.


    Cha Cha turned around and entered the next room.


    No way, her room is not on the first floor here.


    According to Su Jing''s current situation, her room is a little far from his room. If I can''t see her in time tomorrow, what will happen!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： Autistic teenager (11)

    Chapter 783 Autistic Teenager (11)


    Cha Cha entered the guest room.


    Seven-seven blah blah blah blah blah blah blah.


    Basically, all kinds of complaints about Su Jing.


    Chacha shook his head, a little helpless.


    I don''t know where Su Jing offended it.


    Alas, it said it, she rested.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    The next morning.


    Chacha was worried about Su Jing, so he woke up early.


    But when she entered his room, Su Jing was already up.


    was sitting on the edge of the bed.


    Until Cha Cha came to him.


    Su Jingcai raised his head.


    Red eyes reflected in Cha Cha''s eyes.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Look at this.


    Su Jing clearly hadn''t slept all night.


    She even suspected that he just sat here all night.


    Cha Cha suddenly fell into self-doubt.


    Was it really inappropriate to let him rest here alone last night?


    Her voice also softened a bit.


    "Did you not have a good rest last night? Your eyes are all red, then I am here now, you have a good rest, I will watch over you, okay?"


    Su Jing nodded obediently.


    Under the gaze of Cha Cha, he lay down on the bed.


    After Su Jing fell asleep.


    The smile in Cha Cha''s eyes quickly subsided.


    looked at him with mixed emotions.


    His situation seems to be different from what she imagined.


    She couldn''t let him sit there for another night tonight.


    Thinking room.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Cha Cha got up and helped Su Jingye quilt, then walked over to open the door.


    Yan Li saw that she was really in Su Jing''s room, and there was a hint of sarcasm in her eyes.


    "My good sister, don''t you fancy that fool?"


    Tsk, a fool and a fool are a perfect match.


    Chacha''s eyes appeared cold.


    "Who are you calling a fool?"


    She was reluctant to say something harsh, yet Yan Li actually called him a fool?


    Believe it or not, she made Yan Li a fool.


    Yan Li was startled, and took a step back subconsciously.


    She didn''t know why she was afraid.


    I felt a chill in my bones for no reason.


    Yan Li was stunned for a while.


    cheered herself up, tried her best to convince herself not to be afraid, let alone let Chacha see a joke, she replied, "Who else is there besides the person inside?"


    It''s not a normal person at first glance, why can''t she say it?


    Last night, she really felt that what Father Yan said made sense.


    But after one night.


    She figured it out.


    Father''s statement is incorrect.


    Because this boy was probably abandoned by others.


    The security room has not moved yet.


    Which one is not in a hurry if someone gets lost?


    According to her, it was clearly abandoned by others on the side of the road.


    Maybe, people don''t want him at all.


    For his family, he may be a burden.


    If he was abandoned, then his father''s statement was completely wrong. It was a burden. If his father really sent people back, he might even have a vengeance!


    Thinking of this, Yan Li gained a lot of confidence.


    Cha Cha stared at Yan Li and smiled sweetly.


    Then he said softly, "I think I can make you a vegetative person who can''t speak or move."


    Yanli, "...What are you crazy about? The people inside are fools, are you also a fool? You still want to make me a vegetative person? Believe it or not, your father and mother will teach you a hard lesson!"


    Cha Cha said speechlessly, "How old are you, do you still plan to go and complain to your parents?"


    Yan Li, "..."


    "Okay, what''s the noise?" Yanmu came over with a displeased look on her face.


    She looked at Cha Cha and threatened, "Are you not bullying your sister?


    I tell you, you better be honest, or I''ll let the fool in there be thrown out! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： Autistic teenager (12)

    Chapter 784 Autistic Teenager (12)


    Cha Cha stared at the Swallow for a while like a fool.


    "Oh, then try it out, you throw him out first, or I throw you out first!"


    Is something wrong?


    The mother and daughter shouted Su Jing one by one foolishly!


    Do you really think she is easy to bully?


    Xu Shi Chacha''s eyes were too straightforward, and Yanmu was looked at with an angry look.


    "Are you going to turn against me for a fool? Yan Cha, don''t forget, everything you have now is given to you by me, I am your mother, I gave you life, and let you live well until now... ¡­¡±


    Swallow mother said a lot.


    Chacha was a little impatient.


    "When you gave me life, you never asked me if you wanted to be my mother!"


    Because she is a mother, can she bully Yan Cha every day for Yan Li?


    Because I am a mother, can I throw away the yancha at any time for the sake of profit?


    I have never regarded Yancha as a daughter.


    Saying this now will only make her feel ridiculous.


    Cha Cha glanced at the sluggish Yanmother, then looked at Yan Li, kicked Yan Li to the ground, then turned back to the guest room, and locked the door from the inside.


    OK, you gave the original owner life.


    I won''t hit you for now.


    But if one day really **** her off, don''t blame her for not caring about anything.


    As for Yan Li, Yan Li did not give life to the original owner, but also harmed the original owner, so she will never show mercy to Yan Li.


    This time, it was just a lesson.


    Qiqi, [Run after kicking, so exciting! ¡¿


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Outside the door.


    Yan Li who was kicked to the ground.


    was stunned for a while.


    After reacting immediately, he burst into tears.


    The Swallow standing beside her was also a little stunned.


    stood there dumbfounded, as if he hadn''t reacted.


    After reacting.


    is followed by distress.


    She looked at Yan Li''s situation in a panic.


    "Daughter, don''t cry, don''t cry, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Yanli''s crying pear blossoms brought rain, "Mom, did you see it? Chacha kicked me!


    She kicked me for a fool, does she still have my sister in her eyes?


    She is too much! "


    Mother Yan coaxed her distressedly, "It''s all Chacha''s fault, don''t cry, let''s go to the hospital first, and when I get back, I''ll take care of her!"


    With Yan Li''s cry.


    Father Yan also came out.


    Yan Li cried even more fiercely when she saw Yan''s father.


    She sat on the ground and babbled the matter, adding fuel to it, and emphasized two points by the way.


    One: That boy was a fool, and he was probably abandoned.


    If he is abandoned, he cannot be allowed to live any longer, and there is no use value.


    2: Cha Cha not only bullied her, but also made unkind words to her mother.


    At the end, the swallow mother also shed tears.


    Leng is to arouse all the anger of Father Yan.


    "You go to the hospital first, I''m going to teach this bad girl a good lesson today!


    Dare to bully my elder sister today, make rude words to her own mother, and dare to do something to me tomorrow! "


    Father Yan was firm.


    Mother Yan and Yan Li looked at each other before leaving.


    When they went downstairs, they could hear Father Yan slamming on the door and scolding.


    "Get out of here, you rebellious girl, and throw that fool out immediately!"


    Chacha in the room, "..."


    This family of three has a brain hole, right?


    One by one rushing up to find something...


    She looked at Su Jing who opened her eyes on the bed at some point.


    "Did it disturb you? Or scare you? Don''t be afraid, none of them can touch you with me!"


    Protect him, she''s totally fine!


    However, this Yan family can''t live anymore.


    Too many things, too noisy.


    I don¡¯t know how the original owner lived there.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： Autistic teenager (13)

    Chapter 785 Autistic Teenager (13)


    Father Yan patted the door for a long time, but no one answered.


    In addition, the door was locked by Cha Cha from the inside.


    Father Yan was angry and angry.


    In anger, he kicked open the door.


    When he rushed in angrily to scold someone, Father Yan found that the room was empty and the window was wide open.


    Father Yan, "..."


    These two ran away?


    at the same time.


    Cha Cha was walking outside with Su Jing.


    Su Jing was beside her, her slender hands tightly clutching the corner of her clothes.


    She took a step, and he followed.


    She took two steps, and he followed.


    She stopped, and he stopped too.


    Cha Cha seems to have found something interesting, teasing him back and forth, speeding up or slowing down or suddenly stopping.


    was stunned to look at Su Jing''s grievances.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, um, there was a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    "Are you tired? Let''s stop and rest for a while."


    She pulled him and the two sat on the steps.


    "Su Jing, we have nowhere to go now."


    She doesn''t want to go back to Yan''s house now.


    The environment of Yan''s house is worse than she imagined.


    Yan''s father and Yan''s mother fell directly to Yan Li, no matter what she did, it was wrong. In this case, she didn''t need to go back at all, and she didn''t want to bother about those people.


    Su Jing watched Chacha for a while.


    Slowly reached out and grabbed her little finger, and then shook it again, who didn''t know it thought she was acting like a spoiled child.


    Cha Cha lowered her eyes and thought for a while.


    "What''s the matter? Worry about me? Don''t worry, I''m rich, I won''t starve you, and I won''t let you sleep on the road."


    She patted Su Jing on the shoulder confidently.


    Immediately afterwards, he reached for his pocket.


    Um?


    and many more.


    Empty pockets?


    Shouldn¡¯t¡­


    A very terrifying thought suddenly flashed in her mind.


    "Qiqi! Do I have no money?" she asked weakly.


    Qiqi, [Yes, you have no money, how could the original owner have money if he was not favored? ¡¿


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Although the Yan family has fallen, the original owner is also a rich second-generation.


    Alas, what a shame.


    She got up and scoured her whole body, but couldn''t find a penny.


    Cool breeze.


    The sun is warm.


    Cha Cha shuddered inexplicably.


    It seems that you are really going to sleep on the main road?


    She tilted her head, looked slightly embarrassed at Su Jing, who was looking at her eagerly, then slowly took out snacks and lollipops from her pocket and put them in his arms.


    Fortunately, her snacks and candy, there are many, many.


    Otherwise it¡¯s really over!


    Su Jing''s eyes flashed.


    Find sugar from many small snacks, tear off the candy wrapper, and hand it to Chacha.


    Chacha, "..." So good!


    She lowered her head and bit the candy, and pulled Su Jing up from the steps with frowning eyes.


    "We eat and walk." As for where to live, she will think of a way.


    In short, they will not sleep on the streets.


    The two walked for a while, and Cha Cha turned to look at Su Jing, who was well-behaved. He put all the snacks in his pocket, she didn''t understand, "Don''t you like snacks? Shake your head if you don''t like it, and nod if you like it. ."


    Su Scenic nodded, his earlobes flushed, "I like it, I like it."


    Chacha looked at him in surprise.


    This is the second time he has spoken with her.


    "You have a nice voice, try to speak more in the future!"


    She can encourage him slowly, so that he can gradually improve and improve.


    Suddenly being praised by her, Su Jing lowered his head and seemed a little embarrassed.


    The fair and handsome face also turned red.


    Chacha''s little heart suddenly thumped, oh, it''s too cute and soft, like a little puppy.


    Su Jing has a different character from the male protagonist she has met before. She feels that she has strong self-confidence all over her body!


    She wants to cultivate! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： Autistic teenager (14)

    Chapter 786 Autistic Teenager (14)


    Qiqi thought for a while, but couldn''t help interrupting Cha Cha''s thinking.


    Although the host has strong self-confidence.


    However, in this case, it is more appropriate to find a place to live first.


    Cha Cha comforted, "...Qiqi, don''t panic, it''s a big deal to sleep on the main road." Alas, it would be more appropriate for her to take Su Jing to find his family.


    Then, she finds a job to earn money to support herself.


    To develop this problem, let''s wait until she has money. When she has no money, she can''t even support herself.


    Qiqi looked at Su Jing distressedly, but visually Su Jing didn''t know that they were about to sleep on the main road.


    The young man glanced at Cha Cha quietly and looked cautious. When she was not paying attention, his slender fingers took out the phone from his pocket and sent a message.


    Chacha knew nothing about it.


    She stretched out her hand and dragged Su Jing, intending to go to the security room again. Her intuition told her that he was definitely not abandoned, it could only be lost by herself.


    This time.


    The two have not yet reached the security room.


    I saw a few people standing at the door.


    looks very eager.


    Cha Cha took a step, and a strong premonition flashed in his mind.


    These people must be looking for the lost Su Jing!


    She pulled Su Jing and stepped forward quickly. Someone was looking in their direction. The person saw Su Jing and shouted excitedly, "Little Master!"


    Chacha''s eyes lit up, "!!!" I''m also very excited!


    I knew my hunch was super accurate!


    Immediately afterwards, the housekeeper hurried over, looked Su Jing up and down, saw that he was fine, expressed his gratitude, and told the general situation.


    Su Jing''s residence is also in this villa area.


    is right in front of Yan''s house.


    Su Jing just moved in with his family. There was an accident yesterday and people got lost. They searched all night...


    The housekeeper took the two back to Su''s house.


    Along the way, the housekeeper carefully and secretly observed their young master.


    He found that the young master was very attached to the little girl.


    basically kept holding on to the corner of her clothes, as if she was afraid that she would disappear.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    Although I knew last night that the young master was very attached to this little girl, and I saw the photos, but after seeing it with my own eyes, I felt extremely exciting and shocked.


    You must know that in these years, the young master has never shown this appearance to anyone, even the old man, the young master''s attitude is cold and indifferent.


    This time, he actually got off the glove road?


    ahem...


    simply made him feel bad.


    Even the old man was stunned.


    Who would have imagined that one day, the young master would actually be a trickster?


    The butler glanced at Cha Cha again calmly.


    The little girl is also pretty.


    It turns out that the young master likes this one?


    is that the little girl should not know that she was tricked by the little master.


    Alas, the butler sighed silently.


    The mood is a bit complicated.


    When several people returned to Su''s house.


    The old man has come to the door and waited.


    He saw Su Jing obediently following the little girl, holding the corners of his clothes tightly with both hands.


    He was stunned.


    Although I had already made mental preparations, I was quite shocked when I saw this scene.


    The butler hurried forward and whispered a few words.


    The old man was even more confused.


    He stared at the little girl for a while.


    There is no malice in ??''s eyes, only full of exploration.


    The little girl looks cute, but, as for making the good grandson so clingy?


    The old man has not yet found an answer.


    I saw Su Jing took a step forward dissatisfied, stood in front of Cha Cha, blocking the sight of the old man, and then slowly came out three words, "Don''t look at it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： Autistic teenager (15)

    Chapter 787 Autistic Teenager (15)


    The old man was stunned for a moment.


    looked at Su Jing in front of him with a little bewilderment.


    Is this still his little grandson?


    Those three words were really uttered by Su Jing?


    He stood there in disbelief, speechless in shock.


    Seeing this, the butler hurried forward to break the awkward atmosphere.


    "Let the young master go in to rest first, it''s windy outside."


    The old man nodded and took a step to the side.


    Then they saw that Su Jing took the little girl and walked into the villa step by step.


    The old man, "..." He suspected that Su Jing would not want him if he had a little girl...


    Chacha was also a little stunned when he was dragged.


    stared blankly at Su Jing for a while.


    Until the two entered the living room.


    she said.


    "Su Jing? This is not good. We must respect the old and love the young."


    How could he drag her into the villa and leave the old man outside?


    The old man must be very sad.


    Su Jing turned around, looked at Cha Cha, and at the old man who followed behind.


    He said in an emotionless voice, "Very good."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    The old man, who just heard the conversation between the two clearly, "..." It seemed that he was severely attacked.


    Why do you do this to him?


    While the old man was sad, he felt that Su Jing''s reaction made him very happy, and he even spoke...


    How rare!


    Although he has only said two words, plus the three words of ''don''t look at'' just now, he has already said five words, but this has already moved him very much.


    And these words are all because of the new little girl.


    He put his eyes back on the little girl next to Su Jing, just glanced at it, and quickly retracted his gaze, for fear that in the next second, Su Jing would come out and say ''don''t look at it''.


    The old man was in a complicated mood for a while.


    stood there speechless.


    When Cha Cha looked over, he suddenly felt that the old man was a little helpless.


    She thought about it for a while, and could probably guess the old man''s mood.


    She sighed, stretched out her hand and pulled Su Jing to sit on the sofa.


    Then he chatted with the old man a few words, and explained the situation after she met Su Jing in detail.


    The old man expressed his gratitude with a kind expression.


    "Thank you Miss Yan, this time, if it wasn''t for you, maybe my grandson would be lost..."


    As he spoke, the old man''s eyes were red.


    At the end, the old man found that Su Jing was staring at him with a subtle look.


    The old man is really a person.


    He changed the subject.


    looked at Cha Cha with a serious face and a little embarrassment, "I know that Miss Yan is a kind-hearted person.


    Xiaojing has no friends in these years. Miss Yan is his first friend and the first person who can easily let him speak.


    I...I know what I said next might be a little abrupt.


    However, I hope Miss Yan can seriously consider it.


    If possible, can Miss Yan stay at Yan''s house for a while? I think you should be of great help to his condition. "


    The moment when the ?? voice fell.


    The old man''s face turned red.


    He glanced at Su Jing quietly, and when he saw Su Jing looking at Cha Cha, he thought, it seems that he guessed Xiao Jing''s mind.


    Leave people behind...


    Cha Cha blinked and looked at Su Jing again.


    Unexpectedly, the old man''s request was exactly what she wanted.


    She had been thinking about how she could stay at Yan''s house to take care of Su Jing.


    Now, don''t think about it at all, just follow the old man.


    She nodded.


    "Don''t worry, old man, I will take good care of him. It just so happens that I have nothing to do during this time."


    The old man, "Thank you Miss Yan, if you have any requests, feel free to ask."


    Chacha, "Just call me Chacha." Miss Yan? sounds awkward...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： Autistic teenager (16)

    Chapter 788 Autistic Teenager (16)


    The old man smiled.


    Very satisfied with the current development.


    he laughed.


    "After Chacha, follow Xiaojing to call my grandfather."


    "Hmmm."


    The old man originally planned to ask a few more questions.


    Which material.


    Su Jing seemed impatient, he pulled Cha Cha and took her upstairs to his room.


    Father, "..."


    Okay, he understands.


    Xiaojing just disliked them for delaying their time together.


    He sighed silently...


    Su Jing''s bedroom is simple and tidy, just as she imagined, there are not too many items, it is extraordinarily simple and neat.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and glanced at Su Jing.


    Seeing that his eyes were a little red, she thought, it was probably because he didn''t get a good rest.


    didn''t sleep all night, just coaxed him to sleep in the morning.


    was tossed by the Yan family and ran out of the bedroom.


    Then the two of them wandered outside again.


    After all, doesn''t he need a good rest?


    she said.


    "Xiaojing? You should rest for a while."


    Su Jing was lost in thought, his hands still clutching the corners of her clothes.


    For a long time, he said, "You accompany me..."


    Cha Cha glanced at the corner of the clothes he was holding, and knew that he had no sense of security, and nodded, agreeing to his request.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you."


    She pulled him and helped him lift the quilt, "Get some rest, get a good night''s sleep, I promise not to leave."


    Su Jing stared at her with big eyes.


    did not mean to lie in bed.


    Chacha, "???"


    "Is there any problem?" Didn''t she promise him not to leave?


    Why are you still reluctant to lie down and sleep?


    Su Jing paused for a while, then stretched out a finger, pointing to Chacha and then to the bed.


    The meaning of ?? is self-evident.


    Cha Cha pursed her lips and didn''t answer him immediately.


    She always felt that Su Jing was different from what she thought?


    was about to continue to think deeply, Su Jing seemed a little aggrieved, looking at her aggrievedly like a child who did something wrong.


    "Yes, sorry..."


    Maybe his request was abrupt to her.


    He lowered his eyes and his body was a little stiff.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, and then he quickly guessed what he meant.


    He seems to have misunderstood.


    She is not rejecting him.


    Just got distracted.


    And she couldn''t see his aggrieved appearance the most, and was very distressed.


    Cha Cha immediately reached out and touched his head helplessly, "Don''t say sorry, it just so happened that I didn''t rest well, let''s do it together."


    Su Jing''s eyes flickered.


    looked up at her in surprise, and seemed a little disbelieving, he thought she didn''t want it.


    Su Jing tilted his head and lay on the bed a little embarrassed.


    Cha Cha lay beside him with a smile on his face.


    Then she saw Su Jing pulled the quilt a little embarrassed and wrapped herself in the quilt.


    Cha Cha couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you are like this, I can''t see you."


    Su Jing in the quilt moved a bit.


    Soon, he slowly exposed his head and quietly looked at her beside him.


    Qiqi was a little confused.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    I always feel that this scene is a bit familiar, it seems familiar.


    Well.


    Did Cha Cha and Su Jing get the wrong script?


    Obviously, it was the male protagonist who harmed his host before.


    Its host is the one covering his head in the quilt, and now...


    How did it become like this?


    don''t know.


    did not understand.


    Even the whole system panics a bit.


    Obviously.


    Chacha doesn''t think there is any problem with this development, she is all about developing it.


    Well, Su Jing is really super nice and obedient!


    Let him do what he does.


    If she doesn''t nod her head, he doesn''t dare to do it...


    This feeling is great!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： Autistic teenager (17)

    Chapter 789 Autistic Teenager (17)


    Chacha woke up a few hours later.


    She tilted her head and glanced at Su Jing next to her.


    found him still asleep.


    Sleeping face is quiet.


    Chacha''s lips curled into a smile.


    Immediately afterwards, he stood up cautiously, and just as he made a move, Su Jing next to him was awakened.


    Su Jing opened his eyes, Xu Shi had just woken up, and looked at Chacha ignorantly.


    His eyes were filled with confusion.


    ''s ignorant and well-behaved appearance almost made Cha Cha laugh.


    She thought to herself: How good!


    Just like her before.


    Well-behaved and soft...


    Hmm, wait a minute... something seems to be wrong.


    Cha Cha reached out and poked Su Jing''s little face, hey, it''s really soft.


    Then she was right in using the word "beautiful and soft"!


    Qiqi, [¡­¡­¡­¡­] Seeing that, the plot is getting more and more crooked, what should it do?


    Chacha was like finding a new gadget, and played with Su Jing''s little face for a while.


    to the end.


    Su Jing''s face flushed red.


    Cha Cha then put down her claws.


    Can''t bully him anymore.


    She is a little hungry now and wants to eat.


    "Xiaojing, let''s go down to eat, shall we?"


    Su Jing was responsive to her requests, he nodded, "Okay."


    The two went downstairs.


    When ?? came to the living room.


    happened to see the old man talking to the butler.


    When they saw Cha Cha and Su Jing, their eyes were full of smiles.


    "Are you hungry? The food is ready, let''s go eat."


    The old man looks gentle and outrageous.


    Cha Cha sees such an old man, inexplicably guilty.


    She bullied Su Jing just now, and his face is still red!


    followed.


    Chacha suddenly discovered.


    The old man prepared many, many meals.


    A bunch of delicious food!


    For the sake of the old man''s warm hospitality, she decided that when she poked Su Jing''s face in the future, she would be gentler...


    After dinner.


    The old man laughed so hard that he could hardly close his mouth.


    Xiaojing eats a lot more than ever.


    It seems that this little girl has really played a big role.


    In his heart, a hope gradually rose.


    Perhaps, his family''s Xiaojing, one day in the future, will be completely cured.


    The old man smiled and had a tea ceremony.


    "I have already prepared your room, right next to Xiaojing''s room."


    Cha Cha nodded, "Okay."


    next to him, very convenient.


    Thinking so, she reached out and touched an orange.


    It seems that since leaving Yan''s house, everything has gone very smoothly.


    I just don¡¯t know how the Yan family is doing now.


    It is estimated that Yan¡¯s father and Yan¡¯s mother stomped their feet in anger.


    In fact, it is indeed similar to what Chacha guessed.


    Yan''s family is having trouble with chickens and dogs.


    Mother Yan and Yan Li came back from the hospital, thinking that they would get the news that Father Yan taught Cha Cha a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, Father Yan said directly: People ran away.


    Yanmu and Yan Li naturally didn''t believe that Chacha could have such great abilities, not to mention that there was a fool beside her.


    So.


    Mother Yan and Yan Li determined that Father Yan was helping Cha Cha and favoring Cha Cha.


    Yan Li didn''t dare to criticize, she only dared to sit there and cry, the one who cried was called a pear blossom with rain.


    Crying and crying, the swallow mother is not happy.


    The second daughter bullied the eldest daughter in such a way that the father in front of him didn''t know how to teach him a lesson.


    in anger.


    Mother Yan moved her hand to Father Yan.


    Then the two of them fought inexplicably.


    to the end.


    Both of them had some wounds on their faces.


    Especially on Father Yan''s face.


    The swallow mother is more ruthless, scratching and scratching...


    A few blood marks are particularly obvious.


    Father Yan felt an anger in his heart.


    His face was black and scary.


    Yan Li was so frightened that she didn''t dare to cry, let alone raise the fuse of Chacha in front of Yan''s father and Yan mother.


    I was afraid that the two would fight again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： Autistic teenager (18)

    Chapter 790 Autistic Teenager (18)


    for several days.


    The atmosphere of Yan''s house is strange.


    And Yan Li, Yan father and Yan mother, no one remembered to call Cha Cha.


    No one has ever thought about where she spent the few days she was away from Yan''s house...


    to this.


    Chacha didn''t think there was anything.


    I have no feelings anyway.


    They have no feelings for the original owner either.


    And she lived in Su''s house very well, and no one bothered her.


    Su Jing has become a lot more obedient these days.


    Just.


    At night.


    Although she is not in the same room as Su Jing, but next door to Su Jing, but every night, Su Jing will run to her room.


    Cha Cha has a complicated mood.


    Originally, she was going to refuse, and it would be bad if there was a misunderstanding.


    But Cha Cha can''t beat Su Jing.


    Very helpless.


    She did not let Su Jing enter the room.


    Su Jing sat alone at the door of her room, no matter what Chacha persuaded, she would not listen.


    The movement of ?? was also known by the old man.


    The old man''s mood is also very complicated.


    But what can he do?


    Obviously his family Xiaojing plans to rely on other people''s little girls.


    What can he do?


    What can he do other than pretend he doesn''t see it?


    So, Cha Cha, with the tacit approval of the old man, agreed with Su Jing to enter her room.


    After Su Jing entered, he returned to a well-behaved state.


    As if he was not the one who messed around before.


    for days in a row.


    Su Jing stayed in her room and did not want to leave.


    Until one night.


    Su Jing eagerly dragged Chacha into his own room.


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    I don''t know what Su Jing is playing.


    asked him what happened, but he didn''t say anything.


    And Chacha, can''t guess.


    didn''t bother to think about it any more, just let him toss.


    Gradually, Cha Cha found out that Su Jing really just dragged her along with her in her room, lying next to her very obediently.


    Later, Cha Cha saw Su Jing counting the days there.


    Only then did she realize Su Jing''s brain circuit.


    Su Jing slept in her room for several days.


    Therefore, it is reasonable and fair that she sleep the same number of days in his room.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Okay, it¡¯s pretty good at playing.


    Still, she was curious.


    When she stabbed him in the face, why didn''t he stab her in the face.


    When Chacha asked this question.


    Su Jing lowered his head and explained a little shyly, "I''m afraid you will feel pain."


    Chacha, "???"


    followed.


    Su Jing seemed to have gathered up his courage, stretched out his slender fingers, and poked her in the face.


    The ?? movement was very light, as if he didn''t dare to move.


    Chacha, "..." I don''t know what to say.


    I am not a porcelain doll.


    She reached out and grabbed his fingers amusingly.


    "Stop playing, let''s go out for a walk, shall we?"


    Staying in the villa all the time will be boring.


    Su Jing nodded without thinking when he heard her words.


    Whatever she said, he agreed.


    certainly.


    Before going for a walk outside, Cha Cha asked the old man again.


    She thought it would be better if they went out for a walk together.


    The old man pondered, this proposal makes sense.


    Together with the housekeeper, they went out of the villa together.


    The old man is always watching Su Jing.


    In the past few days, he felt that Su Jing had changed significantly.


    His mood has also improved a lot.


    For a long time, what he has been worried about has found a breakthrough, which is undoubtedly a happy event for him.


    If Su Jing can really return to normal.


    It is estimated that the old man can wake up laughing from a dream.


    Cha Cha pulled Su Jing with a smile on her face. After walking for a while, she suddenly frowned.


    Oh, I forgot one thing, the villas of the Su family and the Yan family are very close, I don''t know if they will run into the Yan family...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： Autistic teenager (19)

    Chapter 791 Autistic Teenager (19)


    It turns out.


    Chacha feels right.


    didn''t take a few steps.


    They met Yan Li and Yan Mu.


    Not seen for a few days.


    Yan Li looked a little haggard.


    The mother-of-pearl is still the same, arrogant.


    Cha Cha originally didn¡¯t want to ruin the good mood today.


    Precisely.


    Yanli mother and daughter were not willing to let her go.


    When Yan Li saw Cha Cha, his eyes were cold, and he almost subconsciously tugged Yanmother''s clothes.


    "Mom, look, isn''t that sister!"


    She did not expect to encounter Chacha here.


    Since the last time I left, there have been a lot of messes in the house, and now I just calm down, I would have thought that I would meet her good sister so coincidentally.


    She naturally has to seize the opportunity.


    Besides, she still remembers the last time Cha Cha made a move on her and put her in the hospital!


    The Swallow Mother heard the reminder and followed it.


    Sure enough, I saw Cha Cha.


    Seeing that besides the fool, there were also old men beside her, Mother Yan felt even more angry.


    She ran over angrily.


    stopped in front of a few people and said angrily, "Yan Cha, get over here!"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    The arrival of ?? swallow mother broke the peace of Chacha and the others.


    Su Jing heard the sound, subconsciously grabbed Cha Cha''s wrist and pulled her behind him.


    is obviously to protect Chacha.


    Cha Cha was amused by his actions and smiled.


    Well, you still know how to protect her?


    happy.


    It seems that these days, he has not been taught in vain.


    The old man looked at his grandson''s actions, and then looked at the swallow''s mother, and was very unhappy.


    He knew this man.


    Yancha''s mother.


    The moment he first knew that Su Jing had a relationship with her, he asked someone to check Yan Cha''s information clearly.


    In case it was Su Jing who was calculated.


    And those materials are inside.


    Naturally, it was written that Yan¡¯s father and Yan¡¯s mother did not like Yan tea, and preferred the eldest daughter Yan Li.


    Knowing that preference is one thing, but when he saw the mother-in-law like this, his mood was another.


    Such a cute and well-behaved little girl, it is estimated that she has suffered a lot in Yan''s house, and I feel distressed when I think about it.


    Yanmother saw that no one paid her any attention.


    Chacha also stood there motionless.


    Swallow''s temper suddenly came up, and she only felt that she was completely ignored.


    "Yan Cha, I told you to roll over, didn''t you hear? Do you still have my mother in your eyes!"


    Cha Cha took a step forward and blocked the housekeeper who was about to shoot.


    She tilted her head to look at Mother Yan and said word by word, "I''m sorry, I only understand human language. What language did you just speak? I don''t understand."


    Mother Swallow did not expect that she would say such a thing, "What did you say!"


    Chacha tsk tsk, "...Unfortunately, I''m young and my ears are not good."


    Swallow, "¡­"


    Is this still her dumb daughter? In the past, if you didn''t fight back and scold you, but now it''s better, to actually say such a thing to her?


    Swallows thought quickly.


    His eyes fell on Su Jing and the old man.


    It must be these people who have brought down her daughter.


    Yanmu drank angrily at Chacha.


    "Yan Cha, I warn you, you''d better stop dealing with messy people, or you won''t enter the Yan family''s door in the future!"


    Chacha''s eyes suddenly filled with a smile.


    "So you are planning to cut off the mother-daughter relationship with me?"


    Well, I really can''t ask for it!


    Mother Swallow was furious at her casual appearance.


    "Okay, but I haven''t been home for a few days. You dare to say such cruel words to me as soon as you turn your head? Okay, cut off the mother-daughter relationship, right? Do you think I want your daughter?


    Do you know how embarrassing you have made me outside all these years?


    If it wasn''t for your sister to give me some face, I would have thrown you out long ago! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： Autistic teenager (20)

    Chapter 792 Autistic Teenager (20)


    Yanmu''s words, every sentence is particularly heartbreaking.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and stared at the swallow mother for a while.


    She doesn''t understand.


    is also her own daughter, why is the mother-in-law so partial to Yan Li.


    Other people''s palms and backs are full of meat.


    to the swallow mother here.


    The back of the hand is used to shelter from the wind and rain, and the palm of the hand is well cared for.


    The only fortunate thing is that at this moment, she is not the original owner.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that I will be saddened to death.


    Chacha''s eyes are clear and translucent.


    For a moment, the swallow mother was a little flustered.


    As if those eyes could see through all the unbearable things in her heart, Yanmu looked away and didn''t look at Cha Cha again.


    Although he was guilty, he was still righteous, "What? If you haven''t replied for a long time, are you afraid to cut off the mother-daughter relationship with me?


    Oh, I know you don''t dare. Since you don''t dare, go back to me honestly, and when I have dealt with the matter at hand, I will teach you this useless thing!


    I don''t know what I did to have a daughter like you! "


    Spit out hurtful words.


    Yan Li stood beside Yanmother with a little more smile in his eyes.


    Cut off the relationship, Yancha will definitely not have a good life in the future, without the Yan family, Yancha will be nothing.


    I may not even be able to eat in the future.


    Humph, aside from that face, I don''t know what is in the whole body that can make Su Muduo take a look.


    resolved Chacha, and Su Mu will only see her in the future.


    There can only be her.


    She wouldn''t be stupid enough to give Su Mu a chance to see Cha Cha again.


    Yan Li took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire.


    "Mom, don''t say that, Chacha is your daughter no matter what, my sister, even if there is something wrong, don''t bother with her, she is young and ignorant.


    And last time, when Su Mu came to our house, he took a special look at Chacha.


    If you teach a hard lesson, in case Su Mu comes to our house in the future and sees Chacha being punished, maybe he will think it has something to do with me, and then I can''t explain it clearly..."


    Yan Li said something.


    Yanmother''s expression was even a little hideous.


    She naturally remembered what happened last time.


    In the blink of an eye, Mother Swallow thought about the latest incident at home.


    If it wasn''t for Chacha, she wouldn''t have been arguing with Father Yan for so long. When the quarrel ended, she realized that it was really a misunderstanding.


    Father Yan really did not cover Chacha.


    Thinking of this, she stared at Chacha angrily.


    raised his finger at her and cursed again.


    "You little bitch, how dare you seduce your sister''s boyfriend! Are you shameless? Are you trying to **** me off?"


    Mother Swallow stood there and cursed over and over again.


    Cha Cha reached out and rubbed his ears.


    Slowly took out small snacks from his pocket, distributed a circle to Su Jing and the others, and then found a step to sit there, quietly eating small snacks, listening to the mother-of-pearl talking nonsense.


    Mother Yan scolded for a long time, only to realize that the situation was a little different from what she thought.


    She stopped and saw the crying little girl who should have been scolded was sitting there eating, and she seemed to be in a good mood.


    was accompanied by a little fool.


    As for the old man I saw before, he was standing in the distance, as if he was enjoying the scenery.


    Swallow''s face was flushed with anger.


    Co-authored and scolded her for so long, no one cared what she scolded?


    Even the parties don''t care...


    Mother Swallow rubbed her face and ran to Cha Cha with an angry face, "What do you mean? Can you show me some respect, I''m your mother, not the monkey you played with!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： Autistic teenager (21)

    Chapter 793 Autistic Teenager (21)


    Cha Cha put down the small snacks in his hand and gave Yanmu a light look.


    "You said you were a monkey, I didn''t say you..."


    Swallow, "..."


    She held back her anger deep in her heart.


    However, every time she wanted to put that fire on Cha Cha.


    Chacha carelessly blocked the fire again.


    Swallow swallowed her anger back into her stomach abruptly.


    I just feel that the whole person is about to be burned out by anger.


    "Ahhhh Yancha!"


    Yanmother stomped her feet.


    Unfortunately, Chacha was still sitting on the steps, slowly stuffing snacks into his mouth.


    glanced at her from time to time, his eyes full of provocation.


    Yan Li saw that things were out of control.


    She glanced at Cha Cha and Su Jing, took a step forward, and whispered something into Yanmother''s ear.


    The next moment.


    Mother Swallow''s anger was a little less, and there was only ridicule in her eyes.


    "Daughter, don''t you think you''ll be better off staying with this fool than you are at Yan''s house? Stop dreaming, he''s a fool, do you really take him to heart?"


    Chacha is the action of eating.


    looked at Mother Yan, "Who do you call a fool?"


    Mother Yan snorted, "Apart from our mother and daughter, is there anyone else here? Isn''t he just a fool? To say he is a fool would be a flattery."


    She glanced at Su Jing one more time, she looked pretty good, but unfortunately, she was a fool.


    He can¡¯t even speak, so he¡¯s probably not as good as a fool.


    "I really don''t understand. You are talking about you, are you being fascinated by ghosts? Since this fool appeared, you have become a different person. You not only dare to do something to your sister, but also dare to refute me. Away from home!


    Yan Cha, what benefit did he give you? "


    Yan Li took a step forward and smiled, "Cha Cha, Mom is also worried that you have been deceived. Come back with us and apologize, and this will be over."


    Cha Cha smiled as if he heard some funny joke.


    Her gaze swept across the two of them.


    Yanli looked condescending and stood there squinting at her.


    Mother Swallow''s eyes were full of sarcasm, waiting for her to admit her mistake.


    Cha Cha put his eyes on Yan Li again, his eyes met, Yan Li subconsciously took a step back.


    I didn''t think this sister''s eyes were so scary before.


    Available now.


    Yan Li felt scared.


    Cha Cha stood up, put the rest of the snacks in his pocket, and glared at Su Jing who was going to stand up after him.


    motioned him to sit honestly.


    Su Jing received the warning, "..."


    He lowered his eyes, hiding all the emotions in his eyes.


    Chacha''s slender fingers rolled up his sleeves, and the voice sounded unhurriedly.


    "Yan Li, did I hear it right? You asked me to go back with you?"


    Yan Li, "You heard that right."


    Cha Cha chuckled, "How do I remember that someone just said they would cut ties with me? Yan Li, aren''t you hitting your mother in the face like this?


    She wants to kick me out of the Yan family, but you want me to go back?


    Isn''t this not good? "


    Yan Li and Yan Mu looked at each other and continued, "It''s just a momentary anger, why do you hold on to that sentence?"


    Cha Cha didn''t look at her again, his eyes fell into the distance.


    "There''s no one else here, and you don''t have to pretend to be innocent, gentle and kind, haven''t you thought about kicking me out of the Yan family?


    Now my attitude has suddenly changed, because I feel that this kind of trivial matter has caused the mother-daughter relationship to be severed. "


    In this way, Yan Li''s good-hearted person set up outside is about to overturn!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： Autistic teenager (22)

    Chapter 794 Autistic Teenager (22)


    "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Yan Li retorted with an embarrassed expression.


    Cha Cha calmly took two steps in front of them.


    A wicked smile flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    "Actually, I never told you that although I am not a good person, I have always liked to help people solve troubles.


    For example now¡­¡±


    The words fall.


    She shot Yan Li very quickly, and when Mother Yan was stunned and she couldn''t react in the future, she moved her hand at Mother Yan again.


    ¡­


    Cha Cha looked at the shivering mother and daughter hugging on the ground with satisfaction.


    She whispered, "Now that the problem is solved, if someone asks in the future why you cut ties with me, you can tell them, because I hit you and Yan Li."


    Well, I''m awesome.


    I even found a reason for them.


    "You don''t need to thank me, but you have to remember that the next time you see me, you have to take a detour, otherwise, I will hit you every time you see me!"


    Cha Cha waved her tightly clenched fist, obviously smiling, Yan Li Que felt cold all over her body, her eyes were red and she hugged her mother, and she was extremely scared in her heart.


    She couldn''t understand, how could this little sister become like this...


    Mother swallow opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Thinking of the current situation, she silently shut her mouth and said nothing, but her eyes were a little more fearful.


    Cha Cha looked at their reaction and nodded with satisfaction.


    She tilted her head and reached out to Su Jing on the steps, "Come on, let''s go home."


    The pretty little face seems to be coated with light.


    She is in a good mood.


    Su Jing also smiled.


    When she is in a good mood, he is happy.


    When the two left, Su Jing looked back at the two on the ground.


    When they were beaten, Chacha was happy.


    He wants to make Cha Cha happy every day...


    Mother Yan and Yan Li suddenly felt a chill down their spines, they shivered for no reason, but they didn''t know why they felt this way.


    It took a while.


    The swallow mother looked at the figure that had long since disappeared.


    The mood is very complicated.


    She was beaten by Chacha?


    That is her daughter!


    is too unfilial!


    is simply a reverse girl!


    She held Yan Li''s arm tightly with trembling hands, "Li''er, you must tell your father what happened today!"


    Cut off the mother-daughter relationship?


    I will fulfill you!


    I will not only fulfill you, but also make a big publicity so that everyone knows what good things this bad girl has done.


    A strange dark light flickered in her eyes.


    Yan Li bowed her head in response, looking gentle and harmless, like a small white flower.


    *


    Su''s house.


    The old man came back a little earlier than Cha Cha and Su Jing.


    I didn''t see Chacha hitting someone.


    at this moment.


    He looked at Cha Cha and felt very distressed.


    Such a nice little girl.


    How could the Yan family be willing to be treated so cruelly?


    Not to mention anything else.


    As far as she just took Chacha and left the Yan family these days, there was no news, but no one in the Yan family wanted to go look for her.


    As if existence or non-existence does not matter.


    If it wasn''t for today, I just happened to meet.


    is uncertain, the Yan family will even forget about this daughter.


    The old man shook his head and sighed. When he saw the little girl bowing her head again, he thought she was unhappy about today''s events. Thinking so, he comforted her.


    "Chacha will treat the Su family as your home from now on. Xiaojing and I are your relatives."


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    The old man received Su Jing''s death stare.


    Father, "???" Did I say something wrong?


    Su Jing snorted, her slender fingers landed on Cha Cha''s wrist, she quickly pulled her up, and she ran upstairs with her and returned to her room.


    left the old man with a confused look.


    The housekeeper sighed, "The young master doesn''t want to be her relative."


    Father, "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： Autistic teenager (23)

    Chapter 795 Autistic Teenager (23)


    After Su Jing brought Cha Cha back to the room, he looked at her quietly.


    The two have big eyes to small eyes.


    After a long time.


    Su Jing found a bunch of small snacks from the room and held them in front of Chacha.


    "dont be sad."


    His voice was not loud, and he said every word seriously.


    Cha Cha was taken aback.


    soon realized that he felt sad because of the Yan family.


    Actually, she wasn''t sad at all.


    cut off the relationship, just to her will.


    save to come to trouble her again.


    She was also too lazy to deal with the swallows.


    but¡­¡­


    Chacha''s eyes passed over the snacks, and then looked at Su Jing''s serious appearance, she silently restrained her emotions and whispered, "With you here, I''m not sad at all."


    she said, reaching for the snack.


    Quickly and accurately stuffed the small snacks in Su Jing''s arms into his pocket.


    Perhaps she was moving too fast.


    After Su Jing reacted.


    The small snacks in his arms are gone.


    He stared blankly at Cha Cha, and then at the empty arms. For a long time, the corners of his lips curved, and he looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    She likes snacks.


    Then he likes it too.


    He will give her lots and lots of snacks in the future to make her happy...


    Chacha probably felt a little embarrassed that she had a lot of snacks in her pocket. She took out a bag and put it in Su Jing''s palm, "Let''s eat it together."


    Su Scenic nodded, his eyes lit up.


    Chacha felt a little guilty and gave Su Jing another bag.


    Su Jing, "!!!" Happy!


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    *


    Mother Yan and Yan Li returned to Yan''s house.


    Without saying a word.


    directly found the phone and made a message in his circle of friends.


    The words are sincere, and there is sadness between them.


    Weeping blood, full of accusations against Chacha.


    ¡¾Mother Swallow: Many people told me before that raising a daughter is not easy, but I don¡¯t believe it.


    As a result, my daughter, who I worked so hard to raise, ran away from home for a young man of unknown origin.


    God has pity, I met him today.


    Which would have thought.


    My daughter did not hesitate to fight me and her sister because she was a teenager, and both of our mother and daughter were injured all over their bodies.


    What sin did I do?


    Also sever the mother-daughter relationship with me?


    That''s it, since I cut off relations with me for the sake of a young boy, I''ll assume that I never had this daughter...]


    Yanmu''s remarks attracted many people to eat melons and watch the show.


    I didn''t expect that the dull little daughter of the Yan family could actually do such a thing?


    Tsk tsk, I don''t know how holy that young man is.


    Many people asked Yanmu for news.


    Of course, it''s not about the swallows.


    I just want to gossip. After all, when I have nothing to do, many ladies like to chat about some interesting things in the circle during beauty treatments or afternoon tea...


    Mother Yan wished that someone could help her spread the news.


    No matter who asked, she looked miserable and heartbroken, and by the way, she added fuel to it.


    In less than a day, many people knew that the dull little daughter of the Yan family cut ties with the Yan family, and then ran away with a man...


    Father Yan who heard this.


    hurried home.


    is a scolding at the mother-of-pearl.


    "Tell me about you, what do you want to do? Do you want everyone to see our Yan family''s jokes?"


    When there is something embarrassing in other people''s family, they can''t help but cover it up. She''s good, and she can''t wait to tell everyone about it, for fear that others won''t know what happened to the Yan family.


    Father Yan was so angry that he sat on the sofa, panting heavily, looking like he was going to quarrel with Mother Yan at any time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： Autistic teenager (24)

    Chapter 796 Autistic Teenager (24)


    Yan Li seized the opportunity.


    came to Father Yan at the right time.


    "Dad, Mom did this for our Yan family!


    Cha Cha is not the same now. She not only beat me, but also touched my mother.


    This temper will not determine how many people will be offended in the future.


    Since this is the case, it is better to cut off the relationship now, and even if she causes something else in the future, it will not affect our Yan family. "


    Father Yan sighed.


    This is indeed true.


    That girl, suddenly dare to hit someone?


    is really nothing like before.


    That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it.


    He waved his hand and said indifferently, "Don''t mention this again in the future."


    shameful.


    Father Yan got up and went back to the study.


    In the living room, only Mother Yan and Yan Li were left.


    Yan Li comforted, "Mom, don''t get angry with Dad, he is also for the Yan family.


    Also, you have to know what he wants and know what she wants, so that you can let him obediently accompany you. "


    Mother Swallow was slightly startled, and looked at Yan Li with a bit of astonishment.


    The eldest daughter''s mind seems to be even more powerful. She advises her. Thinking about the words just now, Yan Li made Father Yan calm down.


    She nodded and praised, "Li''er is getting smarter and smarter."


    "Of course you taught me well." Yan Li smiled.


    pity.


    The mother and daughter were not happy for long.


    The next day, something happened in Father Yan''s company.


    A cooperation that was negotiated with great difficulty before is gone...


    Not only that, but even the ones who had signed before also distanced themselves from him and drew a clear line, and even the liquidated damages were called directly to Father Yan.


    Father Yan was stunned.


    Don''t know what happened.


    All I know is that there is a bad premonition in my heart.


    Mother Yan and Yan Li heard that something happened to Father Yan.


    Together, they plan to go to the company to comfort Father Yan and send him warmth by the way, so that Father Yan feels warm.


    However.


    Not long after the two of them went out, there was a problem with the car.


    Not only that.


    Mother Yan and Yan Li were beaten for no reason.


    Those people are ruthless, move fast, and they are neat and tidy.


    Mother Yan and Yan Li went to the hospital again.


    The injury this time is heavier than before.


    After leaving the hospital, the mother swallow scolded.


    in her opinion.


    The reason why she is so unhappy these days.


    It''s all because of Chacha''s broom star.


    Recently, there has been no quiet day.


    Yan Li''s eyes were red, but she didn''t say a word, and the look of grievance was even more endearing.


    However, what the two of them did not expect was that as long as the two of them went out, they would definitely be beaten.


    three times in a row.


    was so frightened that Mother Swallow and Yan Li shivered and hid at home, not daring to go anywhere.


    No matter how stupid they are, they know that this is being watched, but they don''t know who is behind it, so there is no way to solve it.


    Originally wanted to find Father Yan to resolve the matter.


    However, Father Yan was already very busy, and the company was in chaos.


    When ?? received the news that they were beaten, he just comforted them and told them not to go out and stay at home quietly.


    Two more days passed.


    Father Yan received a reminder from an old friend.


    The man asked him: Did you offend anyone?


    Yan''s father was like a cloud to see the sun.


    Yeah, if it hadn¡¯t offended people, how could so many things happen?


    A series of things seemed to be aimed at the Yan family. All the things came one after another, but Yan¡¯s father broke his head and couldn¡¯t figure out who he had offended.


    Suddenly.


    Father Yan felt a chill in his heart when he thought of the two beatings at home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： Autistic teenager (25)

    Chapter 797 Autistic Teenager (25)


    Father Yan hurried back to Yan''s house.


    At that time.


    Yanmu is inviting someone to have afternoon tea at Yan''s house.


    Since she can''t go outside, she can always invite her friends into Yan''s house.


    Several people are chatting happily.


    Mother Yan suddenly saw Father Yan coming back. Seeing that his face was not very good, she subconsciously thought that something had happened to the company again, and hurriedly greeted her little sisters to leave.


    soon.


    Only the father and mother remain.


    Father Yan''s temper could no longer be held back.


    He said angrily, "You said, who did you offend outside?


    What do I usually tell you?


    Let you be careful, pay attention to what you say, and don''t talk casually. If you offend someone, the consequences will be disastrous. If you talk about you, why don''t you listen! "


    He thought a lot along the way.


    After thinking about it, it could only be that Yan Mu and Yan Li offended someone.


    Otherwise, the two of them would not have been beaten as soon as they went out.


    Mother Swallow was scolded with a bewildered look on her face.


    didn''t even realize what happened.


    Seeing Yan''s father scolding her, without saying a word, he started to fight against Yan''s father.


    She has been full of anger these days.


    Hiding at home every day, suffocated to death.


    He didn''t help her solve the problem, and even ran over to scold her.


    can be regarded as making the swallow mother angry.


    "You old man, why do you say that I offended someone? Who knows if you did something shameful outside and implicated me and Li Er!"


    Mother Swallow reached out and grabbed Father Yan''s face.


    She moved very quickly, and Father Yan didn''t have time to dodge, her face hurt, and she could smell blood.


    Father Yan was even more angry.


    "You let me go! Vixen! Vixen!"


    "What? You dare to call me a shrew? I won''t kill you!"


    "Ah¡ªyou let go!"


    ¡­


    When Yan Li heard the movement, he walked downstairs.


    These two have already finished a fight.


    is sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Father Yan had wounds on his face, several bloodstains, which were particularly abrupt, and his hair was messed up.


    Swallow''s left cheek was red and swollen, as if she had been slapped.


    Yan Li, "..."


    There was only boundless silence in the living room, no one made a sound, just sat there quietly.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Yan Li took the wound medicine and helped Yan''s father and mother to apply the medicine. This strange atmosphere was broken.


    "Mom and Dad, we are all a family, why bother, there is any misunderstanding, let''s just say it openly, if we are in a mess, maybe other people will laugh at us behind the scenes!


    What''s the matter, let''s say it, discuss and discuss together..."


    Yan''s father and Yan''s mother discussed reluctantly.


    In the end, nothing was discussed.


    The only gain is probably to confirm that their Yan family really offended people.


    Yan Li thought about it.


    decided to invite Su Mu over.


    "Why don''t you do this? I''ll ask Su Mu to come over tomorrow and discuss it with him. You guys are recovering well tonight, but don''t fight anymore..."


    Yan Li was a little speechless, she couldn''t understand how she could have such slow-moving parents.


    Even good things can be done like this.


    Not calm at all...


    at the same time.


    Su''s house.


    Su Jing Xianbao told Cha Cha about the situation of the Yan family.


    A strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Cha Cha was a little surprised at first.


    Later, she seemed to realize something.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    listen quietly


    For her, what happened to the Yan family had nothing to do with her.


    Don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    The moment the original owner died.


    She no longer had any expectations for the Yan family.


    Similarly, he will not have any superfluous feelings for the Yan family.


    If there is, it also comes from the hatred of the original owner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： Autistic teenager (26)

    Chapter 798 Autistic Teenager (26)


    Yan''s house.


    Yan Li looked at Su Mu beside him with red eyes.


    "I had no choice this time, so I invited you here. We don''t even know who offended you..."


    As he spoke, Yan Li''s tears fell.


    looks very aggrieved and sad.


    is very endearing.


    Su Mu patted the back of her hand.


    comforted, "Don''t worry Li Er, I''m here. All problems are not problems, they can be solved easily."


    His status, Su Mu, is not comparable to that of the Su family, but he also has a lot of network resources in the circle.


    This trivial matter, he naturally does not take it to heart.


    As he guessed.


    Father Yan is because he has just started the company and he has no previous experience. In this circle, he has not been able to stand firm. Naturally, some messy people came over to make trouble.


    If this time, Father Yan can be beaten to the point where the company cannot continue. For many people, it can be regarded as one less opponent.


    After all, as long as there is a chance, you can kill your opponent in advance.


    Yan Li wiped away her tears.


    A smile appeared on the corners of his lips.


    Fortunately, Su Mu is willing to help her.


    If Su Mu is willing to come forward, I believe that many problems can be solved quickly.


    However.


    Her smile didn''t have time to subside.


    Hearing Su Mu continue, "By the way, why didn''t I see your sister today? I haven''t seen her for a long time. In my heart, I always feel that something is missing..."


    Yan Li''s face stiffened.


    She is not stupid.


    She naturally understood what Su Mu meant.


    The corners of ??''s raised lips are uglier than crying at the moment.


    "Chacha she... She quarreled with her mother and cut off the mother-daughter relationship..."


    Yan Li reluctantly answered this question.


    She didn''t expect that Su Mu actually had her mind on Cha Cha.


    Isn''t it enough to have her by your side?


    Or.


    In Su Mu''s heart, she is not as good as Chacha?


    Yanli''s heart was full of mixed feelings, but she didn''t dare to quarrel with Su Mu, for fear of causing his disgust, she could only listen to his request quietly.


    Su Mu raised his eyebrows with a playful look in his eyes.


    "Li''er, you can''t say that. That''s your sister, surnamed Yan. Give me a face, get the person back, look back, let''s make an appointment for a good chat."


    Yan Li''s heart sank instantly.


    She understood what Su Mu meant.


    I just never thought that Chacha would be so attractive to Su Mu.


    The tears in Yan Li''s eyes snapped and fell again.


    "I, I need to discuss with my mother... It''s not up to me to take her back."


    Su Mu nodded, "Well, I believe that my uncle and aunt are very reasonable. Since there is nothing else, I will go back first."


    After he finished speaking, he got up and left.


    Yan Li gave it a symbolic gift.


    After Su Mu''s figure went farther and farther.


    Yan Li''s eyes were full of anger.


    She turned her head, her steps were messy, she raised her hand and smashed the things on the coffee table.


    The sound of shattering attracted Yan''s father and mother.


    Mother Yan frowned, "What are you doing? Where''s Su Mu? How are you guys talking? Is he willing to help?"


    Yan Li looked at her with red eyes.


    "He''s willing to help, but on one condition."


    Yan''s father and Yan mother were overjoyed, "We promise to promise, we promise to promise whatever conditions he offers."


    Yan Li sobbed and shouted like crazy, as if to vent all the displeasure in her heart.


    "He asked you to bring Chacha back, and he fell in love with Chacha! Do you agree to this condition? What am I? I''m his girlfriend!


    He made such a request when the Yan family was facing a difficult situation! He doesn''t have me at all! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： Autistic teenager (27)

    Chapter 799 Autistic Teenager (27)


    With Yan Li''s roar, Yan''s father and Yan''s mother were all stunned.


    Father Yan frowned and asked in doubt, "Li''er, did you misunderstand what Su Mu meant?"


    I feel that Su Mu has no reason to let Yan Li not, and asks for a rebellious girl who will be kicked out of the Yan family!


    Yanli''s crying pear blossoms bring rain.


    "I didn''t misunderstand!


    Last time Chacha winked at Su Mu and hooked up with him.


    I didn''t expect that the means were so powerful, and they really hooked people..."


    Father Yan and Mother Yan looked at each other.


    Mother Swallow quickly persuaded.


    "Li''er, no matter how good Su Mu is, as you said, his request at this time is enough to prove that he is simply not worthy of trust.


    So, why be sad for such a person?


    I believe that my Li Er will meet a better man in the future and will definitely be better than Su Mu! "


    Hearing this, Yan Li barely managed to get some comfort.


    "I have confidence in myself."


    She squinted her eyes, she believed that when Su Mu saw Chacha, it was a momentary novelty, and it would not last for a long time, at most it was just for fun.


    Chacha is not to Su Mu''s appetite.


    Now that she has calmed down, many things can be quickly understood after a little thought.


    Just now, she was too emotional.


    "Dad, Mom, I want to understand, I want to focus on the Yan family, no matter what happens in the future, we must do what Su Mu wants now.


    Dad, what do you think? Is it more important to be a rebellious girl who is kicked out of the house, or is it more important to let Su Mu help? "


    This question, without a doubt.


    Whether it is the Yan father or the swallow mother, they will choose Su Mu.


    "It is her honor to be seen by Su Mu."


    Father Yan was ruthless, as if he had seen the dawn of a re-emergence.


    "But none of us know where Chacha is, so how can we send her to Su Mu?"


    Swallow Mother asks questions.


    She also imagined a lot just now.


    The key problem now is that no one of them knows where Chacha went, and no one can find her.


    The last encounter was purely luck.


    Now¡­¡­


    They have that heart, but they can''t find anyone.


    Father Yan lowered his head, wondering what he was thinking.


    Swallow also fell into thought.


    How to get people back.


    This is the most important thing.


    As long as the person is found, everything will be discussed next.


    "Li''er, you are the smartest, think about how to coax Chacha back!"


    Yan Li nodded, "Well, then I''ll think about it carefully."


    She lowered her eyes, her eyes dark and unclear.


    *


    Su''s house.


    Chacha blackened a number again.


    I don¡¯t understand what happened to Yan¡¯s father and Yan¡¯s mother.


    I have been calling her since the morning.


    She blocked a number, and they changed another number and kept calling her.


    to the end.


    Chacha is a little impatient.


    She turned around, avoided Su Jing, went into the bathroom, and pressed the answer, "Aren''t we okay? Why are you still calling me?"


    Chacha attitude is not good.


    Father Yan didn''t mind either.


    He smiled and said, "Daughter, dear, I know you have been wronged these days, and I have taught your mother and sister a lesson.


    Are you coming back? I am an old man, I really miss you, I want you to stay by my side and talk to me. "


    Father Yan''s purpose is very simple, he intends to play the family card.


    I just don¡¯t know if it will work.


    To be honest, he was a little nervous.


    Afraid of Cha Cha and still unwilling to come back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： Autistic teenager (28)

    Chapter 800 Autistic Teenager (28)


    Father Yan did not reply when he saw Chacha.


    But he didn''t hang up.


    Immediately came confidence.


    He smiled at the swallow mother beside him and continued.


    "Chacha, do you know how much I miss you without you by my side these days?


    I and your mother are getting old.


    ''s biggest wish is to hope that his children will be happy.


    You have a conflict with your mother.


    But, how could this mother and daughter have an overnight feud?


    Since you quarreled that day, your mother was at home, talking about you every day, and she regretted what she said at that time..."


    Father Yan said a lot of nonsense.


    Chacha couldn''t help but sigh.


    did not expect.


    Father Yan could actually say these words to her?


    Tsk, she actually had an illusion, did she grasp the lifeline of the Yan family when she didn''t know it?


    Otherwise, how could Father Yan be so kind?


    Well, is the mother swallow talking about her?


    If you say this, who will believe it?


    Do you really think she is a three-year-old child?


    What a mess, she doesn''t believe it.


    Chacha impatiently reached out and hung up the phone.


    Father Yan was pondering how to continue talking next, but the phone was hung up by Chacha.


    He looked at the phone with a confused expression.


    was a little overwhelmed.


    "How could this be? I am her father! How could she treat me like this?" Father Yan''s face was full of disbelief.


    Always felt that something was wrong.


    His youngest daughter should not have such a neat temper.


    After ?? exclamation, there are more worries left.


    This family card also failed to play smoothly, what should we do next?


    Even if they can wait.


    But the company can''t wait.


    Every day of delay adds another layer of danger to the company.


    Father Yan sighed again and again.


    Swallow also sighed.


    Hearing Mother Yan''s voice, Father Yan immediately turned black.


    "Tell me about you, why did you cut off the mother-daughter relationship with her?"


    Now it''s better.


    How does this end?


    The temper that Mother Swallow endured almost broke out again.


    "It''s my fault for everything. Why don''t you say that you''re incompetent? If you''re capable and you''re great, why do you want Li Er to invite Su Mu?"


    To put it bluntly, isn¡¯t it that you have no ability?


    It''s fine if you don''t have the skills, and you still find fault with her time and time again.


    If it wasn''t for the Yan family''s previous foundation, who could endure so long!


    Now I open a company, and there are a lot of bad things going on.


    She was blind in the beginning, and she only saw him with him.


    Father Yan listened to her arguing, and couldn''t help but act.


    It was her fault.


    She also thought she was right.


    Every time.


    After she made a mistake, it was he who cleaned up the mess for her.


    But, she never felt that she had a problem, but she was able to rake everything upside down and throw dirty water on him.


    Even if he is wrong, can she be more wrong?


    Father Yan moved his hands on his side, but in the end, he still didn''t do anything to Mother Swallow.


    Forget it, don''t care about shrew.


    If he now cares about the shrew, what will he be like?


    Father Yan snorted twice.


    Take a look at the Swallow Mother''s no longer beautiful face.


    My heart is getting more and more dissatisfied.


    As if something, broke out of the ground.


    Yan Li was tired watching from the sidelines.


    She didn''t even know why she wanted to see them quarrel.


    for a long time.


    she said.


    "...If you think that quarreling can solve the problem, OK, keep arguing!


    Or you can do it yourself, I''ll be watching! "


    Mother Yan''s expression softened and she said softly, "Li''er..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： Autistic teenager (29)

    Chapter 801 Autistic Teenager (29)


    Seeing the swallow''s voice softened a bit.


    Father Yan also softened his temper.


    He has always been soft and not hard, especially when facing the swallow mother.


    She is tough, and he will be tough too.


    But if she spoke well, he would be able to hold back his temper and not get angry.


    See the two no longer quarrel.


    Yan Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Now we should figure out a way to coax Chacha back, and put everything else aside first."


    She quickly took the lead among the three.


    She knew about Father Yan''s temper, and naturally she would soon be able to make Father Yan agree with her. As for Mother Yan, after calming down, she listened to Yan Li quietly and honestly.


    Between them, no one can contact Chacha again.


    So.


    Yan Li asked Yan''s father to go to the place where she and Yan''s mother met Cha Cha and wait for the rabbit.


    Although this behavior sounds stupid.


    But no way, they have no other choice.


    That''s all it takes now.


    After squatting for a day, Father Yan was completely exhausted, but he did not squat anyone back.


    Mother Yan and Yan Li went to change his class in person.


    Just like that, the three of them took turns squatting for tea.


    Originally, they also thought about letting servants come over to squat, but Chacha looks like a little devil now.


    The servants need to text them immediately after seeing Chacha, and they have to come over as quickly as possible, but even so, there is no guarantee that they can see Chacha.


    Maybe at that time, everyone has disappeared.


    So, they decided to squat on their own.


    No matter how tired she is, she has to sit for tea and coax her back to Yan''s house.


    After the three people took turns squatting for two days.


    Su''s house.


    Cha Cha played games with Su Jing while listening to Qi Qi Paba Paba talking about the Yan family.


    When I heard what the Yan family wanted to do.


    She immediately became interested.


    Chacha glanced at Su Jing who was playing quietly.


    Well, boring and not exciting enough.


    It''s interesting to play with the Yan family''s tossing people.


    She curled her lips.


    reached out and touched Su Jing''s hair, "Xiao Jing, I''m going out now, I''ll be back soon, you can play here alone first, okay?"


    Su Jing looked at her blankly and shook his head.


    There is a little more grievance in the bottom of his eyes.


    Cha Cha, "...Then I''ll take you with me?"


    Su Jing''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he nodded solemnly.


    Cha Cha sighed helplessly, "...Okay, but no matter what I do or say, or what happens, don''t stop me, I have a sense of what to do, you just need to follow me obediently, understand ?"


    She is very patient.


    When facing Su Jing, she seemed to be extremely patient.


    Su Scenic head, in order to express his sincerity, he also opened his mouth and said, "I listen to you."


    Cha Cha, "Well, that''s good.


    Xiaojing will talk often in the future, do you know?


    Hearing you speak, not only will I be happy, Grandpa will be happy too..."


    Su Jing hesitated for a moment, then answered with difficulty, "...Okay."


    "Well! Then let''s go now!


    Today, I will take Xiaojing to see what real acting is! "


    Su Jing nodded in understanding.


    Not long after the two walked out of the villa, they met Father Yan who was squatting tea.


    At that time.


    Father Yan has given up and squatted on the ground.


    He sighed, feeling complicated.


    I wondered why I couldn''t touch Chacha.


    While secretly scolding Su Mu seventy or eighty times.


    Spicy Chicken!


    Scumbag!


    Having his eldest daughter and thinking about his youngest daughter!


    Shameless, threatening him at a critical moment like the Yan family! Spicy Chicken Spicy Chicken Chili Sumo!


    scolded him a hundred times, and he couldn''t calm down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： Autistic teenager (30)

    Chapter 802 Autistic Teenager (30)


    Father Yan guessed that he would not be able to wait for anyone.


    He lowered his head with a sigh and said nothing.


    His eyes are full of loneliness. Although the company is not large, he does many things by himself, just like his own children.


    was lifted by him with one hand.


    For the company, he spent a lot of thought.


    Even sometimes live in the company without going home, just to make the company better.


    How much effort he spent, only he knows.


    Now, hope can only be pinned on Su Mu.


    Don''t say that the person Su Mu wants is Chacha, even if Su Mu wants the stars in the sky, he can find a way to pick them off.


    But, he did not understand a bit.


    Logically speaking.


    The person Su Mu wanted should be Yan Li.


    Why do you like Chacha?


    Then, there was another sigh.


    If the person Su Mu wanted was Yan Li, it would save a lot of trouble.


    But now, Chacha is nowhere to be found, and all his hopes seem to be shattered.


    He didn''t know if Su Mu would take action in Li''er''s face, but he had a vague answer in his heart.


    Su Mu may really not give Li Er face.


    Otherwise, it would not have made such a request.


    Just when Father Yan was almost desperate.


    The sunlight was suddenly blocked in front of him.


    Father Yan was taken aback and looked at the shadow on the ground.


    He frowned.


    Which one killed a thousand knives? Even the sun robbed him? Simply too much!


    He raised his head angrily.


    But he didn''t want to, but he saw that beautiful little face.


    Father Yan''s eyes were filled with consternation in the blink of an eye.


    "Tea, Chacha..." He looked at the person in front of him excitedly, and stood up, perhaps eager, his footsteps faltered, and he almost fell.


    "I finally waited for you!"


    Father Yan''s face, which had become somewhat vicissitudes due to worry and the blows, was full of surprises at the moment.


    That''s great, turning the corner.


    There is hope for everything.


    Chacha looked at him with a puzzled look, "What are you waiting for? I have nothing to do with the Yan family, I have been kicked out of the Yan family, what else do you want to do?"


    The words fell, and a trace of sadness appeared on his fair face.


    Su Jing looked a little dumbfounded.


    However, before she came, she explained it.


    He will follow her quietly.


    Father Yan was stunned at first.


    Immediately, he stopped scolding Yanmother.


    "Daughter, you know that sometimes your mother doesn''t have a good mind, she often does wrong things, and she does things without thinking. This time, you were wronged.


    You will always belong to the Yan family. You are my daughter, and you have my blood on your body. If she dares not let you into the house, I will dare to divorce her!


    Of course, I''ve been teaching her hard these past few days, and she knows she''s wrong. Chacha, don''t settle with your mother, okay?


    These days, my mother and I are very worried about when you can go home..."


    Yan''s father, blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah mother Yan, is playing family cards again.


    It looks like that, I don''t know how much Father Yan really loves his daughter, in fact... but it''s all because of his good acting skills.


    Chacha is a rare cooperation with Father Yan.


    She lowered her eyes, looking sad.


    "Mother is right, it''s all my fault. She kicked me out of the Yan family, and that''s what she should have... Don''t blame her, don''t scold her, anything goes on my head..."


    Cha Cha deliberately placed his posture extremely low.


    It¡¯s just that, from this appearance, the more wronged you are, the more wronged you will be.


    Father Yan also felt distressed.


    I didn''t expect her daughter to be so well-behaved.


    Obviously like a little white rabbit in front of him, but he started a fight with Yanli, the mother of swallows?


    He sighed deeply.


    Yanmother''s temper, it is estimated that Chacha tossed a lot.


    There is a saying that the rabbit will bite when it is anxious.


    It must be that the swallow mother is too ruthless...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： Autistic teenager (31)

    Chapter 803 Autistic Teenager (31)


    Father Yan hurriedly persuaded a few more words.


    Soothing Cha Cha thinking of the Fa, for fear that she would leave here and stop talking to him.


    Cha Cha listened quietly to Father Yan who said a lot of good things, and then asked suspiciously.


    "You mean, mother misses me? Really?"


    There was a gleam in her pretty eyes.


    This appearance made Father Yan''s heart tremble fiercely.


    "Yes, your mother misses you very much. She regrets it after arguing with you. She is short-tempered, but her heart is really for you.


    Chacha, believe me, in the future, we will treat you very well..."


    Even if it is compensation for you...


    He personally called Su Mu.


    Su Mu''s words were euphemistic, but he could guess the meaning of those words.


    Chacha is just a condiment to Su Mu.


    Have a taste, and it¡¯s over.


    He is really desperate now, and the Yan family will be more and more difficult in the future, and even, I don''t know if he can survive the current hurdle.


    Except for Su Mu, he didn¡¯t know who to turn to, and no one was willing to help him. Su Mu was his last hope.


    Therefore, he can only sacrifice Chacha.


    Of course, it¡¯s not a sacrifice.


    Anyway, he will treat Chacha well in the future.


    And now Chacha is not as dull as before, if he is lucky and makes Su Mu happy, and grabs Su Mu''s heart by the way, maybe in the future his Yan family will also be able to do everything smoothly.


    Thinking of this, the joy in Father Yan''s eyes deepened.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Father Yan.


    seems to be thinking about something.


    Before waiting for her answer, Father Yan was a little anxious.


    But he didn''t dare to be too obvious, so he could only cover up that little thought.


    "Tea Cha..."


    Father Yan called out tentatively.


    Cha Cha sighed and said with a tangled expression, "Let me do some mental preparation first, I... I''ll go back in the evening, and I want to prepare again.


    It''s just right, you also tell your mother, I''m afraid of her, I want to see her gentle appearance... Can you? "


    When ?? said the last sentence, Cha Cha looked at Father Yan eagerly.


    looks full of clarity.


    Father Yan was stunned for a moment, he seemed to know why Su Mu liked Chacha.


    The little girl is white and soft.


    Especially those eyes.


    Innocent and harmless.


    The character is simple, like a blank sheet of paper.


    Compared to a calculating woman like Yan Li, most people may prefer this kind of pure white girl.


    You can scribble on it at will...


    He smiled and nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll go back and tell your mother, and let her prepare well. In the evening, let her apologize to you. Even if this is over, we are still a family that loves each other."


    Chacha, "Well."


    She smiled sweetly and sweetly.


    Father Yan also seemed to be infected by her emotions.


    hurriedly turned around and ran towards Yan''s house.


    Cha Cha looked at the leaving figure, still smiling.


    But, the smile never reached his eyes.


    That smile is cool and gloomy.


    soon.


    Cha Cha realized that there was another Su Jing by his side.


    She blinked and turned to look at Su Jing, who was obedient and obedient beside her.


    Well, don''t scare him.


    Otherwise, she will be unhappy.


    "Xiaojing, let''s go shopping outside!"


    She plans to buy a lot of delicious food.


    Su Jingjing nodded and answered her voice.


    Whatever she does, he unconditionally agrees and supports it.


    Chacha is in a good mood.


    almost jumped and ran outside.


    Su Jing followed behind her.


    He held her wrist tightly with his left hand, for fear that she would be jumping and people would disappear...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： Autistic teenager (32)

    Chapter 804 Autistic Teenager (32)


    Cha Cha intends to take Su Jing around outside.


    It''s just that Su Jing was not used to the crowd around her, so she huddled beside Cha Cha, her slender fingers clutching the corner of her clothes.


    The more ?? the crowd, the more scared Su Jing became.


    looks very helpless.


    It seems that he will find a seam to bury himself in at any time.


    Cha Cha patted his shoulder soothingly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Her voice is gentle, soft and sweet.


    Su Jing nodded, very well-behaved, and seemed not to be so afraid anymore.


    As long as she is by his side, he will be extra quiet and obedient.


    Seeing that Su Jing was not as nervous as before, she took him by the wrist and took him a few steps forward. Then, she turned a corner and walked towards the road with fewer people.


    Chacha always remember, everything has to take it slow.


    There is a saying to say, you can''t become fat in one bite, it takes time to accumulate.


    She took Su Jinghui slowly into a step-by-step process.


    The two strolled around for a while, Cha Cha took Su Jing back and the spoils from shopping, and handed them over to the bodyguard who secretly protected them in the distance.


    Chacha, "..." Well, there are bodyguards, so of course you have to make good use of them. For example, now, help her carry some things.


    As for the small snacks, it is naturally better for her to hold them in person.


    Unfortunately, as soon as this idea came up, Su Jing saw it through. Su Jing reached out and stuffed her small snacks into the bodyguard''s hand, and then looked at her dissatisfiedly.


    He looked at Chacha''s arms, and had the idea of ??burying himself in her arms...


    Chacha observed Su Jing''s emotions very carefully. The moment she noticed a hint of danger, she immediately smiled sweetly at Su Jing.


    "Xiaojing, what''s wrong?"


    It was clear that he was quite calm just now.


    Cha Cha quickly thought about what just happened, so that Su Jing had this change.


    for a moment.


    Su Jing opened his mouth and spit out a word, "Hold."


    Chacha, "???"


    She hasn''t reacted yet.


    was hugged by Su Jing.


    Su Jing looked normal, and there was a layer of mist under his eyes.


    It''s ok.


    She doesn''t hug him, so does he take the initiative to hug her...


    Cha Cha was hugged by Su Jing for a long time, almost out of breath, she muttered softly, and then Su Jing released her.


    Su Jing lowered his head, hesitated for a while, dissatisfied and aggrieved.


    "You can only hold me, not snacks... I, I will be unhappy and sad..."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I think your idea is dangerous.


    You don''t even let me hold small snacks?


    Are you the devil?


    That''s my little snack!


    Chacha''s heart turned upside down, and her face was still calm, she coaxed him softly, "Well, I''ll only hug you in the future, let''s go home."


    Su Jing happily said, "Okay."


    chacha, "..."


    Well.


    Small snacks are not people, small snacks are small snacks, she will secretly hold the small snacks in the future, so that Su Jing will not see it.


    Tsk, Su Jing is really young and his IQ is not high, so jealous...


    Sour as always.


    When the two returned to Su''s house, it was not too early.


    Cha Cha pondered, the Yan family still has something to do.


    She has to go again.


    However, Su Jing definitely cannot follow the past.


    Alas, she has to think about how to coax Su Jing so that he can stay at Su''s house quietly.


    Chacha brings people into the room, and the voice is soft and soft.


    "Xiaojing, I''ll go to Yan''s house later, but I can''t take you with me this time. You can just listen to your grandfather at home, okay?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： Autistic teenager (33)

    Chapter 805 Autistic Teenager (33)


    Hearing this, Su Jing shook his head with a face full of rejection.


    Leave him here alone?


    Don''t want him anymore?


    A layer of water mist instantly filled his dark ink eyes. He stared at Cha Cha, his voice aggrieved and full of accusations.


    "Since you don''t want me anymore, then you don''t need to find a reason to lie to me..."


    After saying this, he lowered his head and said nothing.


    seems to have entered his own world.


    Well, he is autistic again.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    rubbed his hair and said warmly, "I didn''t want you, I''ll be back soon, and once the matter is settled, I won''t go back to Yan''s house again.


    I know, you can understand my words, Xiaojing, try to understand me and try to believe me.


    I said I would be back soon, so I will definitely be back soon. "


    Su Jing said nothing.


    But his expression was obviously loosened.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him and thought for a moment.


    It may also be that his own approach is still not obvious.


    She bowed her head.


    reached out and hooked Su Jing''s chin.


    Take a sip.


    is printed on his profile.


    "Seal it, from now on, you are mine, so in the future, I won''t leave you if I leave anyone behind."


    After Cha Cha said this, he kept observing Su Jing''s expression.


    I saw Su Jing''s face blushing a little, as if she was startled by her sudden action.


    He blushed and nodded towards Cha Cha, "Well, then you can go to Yan''s house, I''ll wait for you here." After he finished speaking, he immediately turned around.


    was obviously shy.


    Chacha, "..." Well, she hasn''t done anything else, is he like this?


    After that...


    ahem.


    Cha Cha quickly got rid of the thoughts in her mind. After coaxing Su Jing, she next went to Yan''s house.


    She wanted to see, this time, what the Yan family wanted to do and what they would do.


    at the same time.


    Yan''s living room, opposite Yan''s father sits Yan''s mother and Yan Li.


    Father Yan gave a warning.


    "I told Cha Cha that she will be back in the evening.


    Su Mu, I also informed.


    Tonight, you must cooperate with Su Mu no matter what happens. "


    Yan Li''s tears fell with a bang.


    "Su Mu is my boyfriend, are you going to let me see him and my sister green me? Don''t you think this kind of thing is too cruel and cruel to me?"


    Have you ever put her in your eyes?


    Father Yan''s face was cold.


    Seeing that things are going to be on the right track, we can¡¯t go wrong at this time.


    "Li''er, you were the first to agree to this matter, and now you''re about to cook raw rice, so you can''t make trouble!"


    Yan Li heard the words and became more and more aggrieved, "Dad!"


    Father Yan was helpless, "Li''er, don''t worry, Su Mu is really just trying to be fresh for Chacha. If Su Mu really intends to be her boyfriend and girlfriend, how could he make such a request?


    is nothing more than trying to be happy. After tonight, we will pretend that nothing happened, and you are still Su Mu''s girlfriend.


    Man, it''s no big deal to steal food occasionally... just turn one eye and close one eye, and it''s over. "


    Not to mention, there are a lot of benefits!


    Yan Li opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    so.


    Chacha is a tool?


    Just let Su Mu sleep for one night?


    Wrong!


    "What if Chacha entangles Su Mu in the future?"


    Yan Li suddenly asked a question.


    If she stalks and makes things known to everyone in the future, what face will she have?


    Father Yan also fell into doubt.


    followed.


    Yan Li said again.


    "...Or, send tea abroad!" Sending abroad and cutting off contact is equivalent to disappearing in front of Su Mu''s eyes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： Autistic teenager (34)

    Chapter 806 Autistic Teenager (34)


    Yan Li suddenly felt that this idea was perfect.


    Wait for them to send Chacha abroad.


    At that time, if there is any accident, their family will never see Chacha again.


    And so.


    can solve the current problem, and she can have no worries in the future!


    Yan Li quickly gave Yanmu a wink.


    followed.


    The mother and daughter persuaded Yan''s father one after another.


    After this matter is over, send people out immediately.


    Father Yan hesitated for a while, then pondered what Yan Li said.


    does make sense.


    After all, Su Mu has no feelings for Chacha.


    If people stay, let¡¯s not say whether she will make a big noise with them. If she runs to entangle Su Mu, then Su Mu will definitely be dissatisfied.


    That''s it.


    Really want to send Chacha out.


    Wait till after tonight.


    He probed Su Mu''s tone, and if there was a problem, he would immediately send the person abroad and cut off contact...


    Father Yan nodded, agreeing with what they had just said.


    After the negotiation is over.


    The three of them were in the living room, all with smiles on their faces.


    The three of them face each other, but their thoughts are messy, and their calculations are also different...


    Just.


    No matter how the three calculate.


    ignores the most crucial point.


    *


    When Chacha arrived at Yan''s house.


    Su Mu was just one step behind her.


    Su Mu saw her and walked over with ridicule in his eyes, "How''s Chacha doing these days? I heard that you were having trouble with your family?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Su Mu.


    "How am I, does it have anything to do with you?"


    Spicy Chicken!


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what these people want to do.


    She never thought that the Yan family could be so disgusting! ! !


    Give your own daughter to Su Mu?


    Aren''t you afraid of retribution?


    When Cha Cha and Sun Sumu walked to the living room, Yan''s father and Yan''s mother were sitting there eagerly. When they saw the two of them, Yan''s father''s eyes were full of joy.


    "What a coincidence, the two of you appeared together!"


    Father Yan said casually.


    Cha Cha ignored Father Yan, walked over, sat on the sofa, and looked at Mother Yan lightly.


    "Mother, are you not happy when I return to Yan''s house?"


    Hearing Chacha calling her, Yanmu was taken aback for a moment, and a smile appeared on her face, "Why are you unhappy? I''m so happy that I''m going crazy.


    Chacha, the previous things were all bad for me.


    Don''t blame me, don''t blame me, as long as you come back and are willing to forgive me, I will take good care of you in the future, and I will never quarrel with you again..."


    These nice words were specially told by Yan''s father to Yan mother before.


    Swallow was not happy at first.


    However, as long as she thinks that tea will be sent abroad soon, she thinks, it seems that it is not so difficult to say a few good words.


    Hearing Yanmu''s words, Cha Cha seemed to be frightened.


    "It turns out that my mother knew it was wrong..."


    swallow mother, "..." I endure it!


    "Yeah, I know I was wrong, Cha Cha forgive me this time, okay?"


    Her voice was as gentle as possible.


    Trying to be like a gentle mother in front of Cha Cha.


    Unfortunately, Chacha was not as she wished.


    Chacha''s voice was calm, "Then mother, please apologize."


    Mother Swallow''s face turned cold, "What did you say?"


    Cha Cha took a step back, pretending to be afraid, "Didn''t you say you were wrong? If you don''t want to apologize, I won''t say anything. Anyway, it''s always like this... I''m used to it..."


    Well, acting, she can too.


    This is what she just learned recently.


    used to always see others pretending to be white lotus.


    She now finds that it is fun to pretend to be wronged every now and then?


    Qiqi, [¡­] Alas, Chacha school is broken.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： Autistic teenager (35)

    Chapter 807 Autistic Teenager (35)


    Mother Yan''s complexion changed and changed, she glanced at Father Yan.


    looked at Su Mu, who had been silent all the time beside him.


    She gritted her teeth.


    A smile appeared on his face.


    Isn''t ?? an apology?


    She apologizes!


    For the company, for the future, she can!


    After a few days anyway.


    Just send people abroad.


    She will never see Cha Cha again!


    This so-called apology doesn''t matter.


    "My fault is all my fault, Cha Cha, I''m sorry, I will treat you well in the future."


    Cha Cha had a plan in his eyes with a successful smile.


    "I''m sorry to hear you, it''s quite difficult."


    ''s soft voice seemed to be mixed with a bit of sarcasm.


    The Swallow was so angry that she didn''t notice this.


    Father Yan was focused on Su Mu, and naturally he didn''t take these words to heart.


    Instead, it was Su Mu, who stared at Cha Cha with interest for a while.


    He thought she was a quiet little white rabbit, but he didn''t expect that she was actually a little wild cat that only bites people... It seems that she has made a lot of money.


    What he likes most is her.


    Although Yan Li looks good, it is a pity that many women around him are just like Yan Li.


    It is rare for a girl like Cha Cha to be conquered by him.


    Interestingly tight.


    "Since the misunderstanding is clear, let''s talk about something else." Su Mu couldn''t wait, his eyes fell on Father Yan and winked.


    Father Yan understood immediately.


    He looked at Cha Cha with a cheerful look.


    "Chacha, go upstairs with Su Mu and call your sister for help."


    Su Mu took a few steps forward proudly.


    Immediately after, he stopped, turned around, and saw that Cha Cha did not move.


    Su Mu, "What''s the matter? Are you still angry?"


    Cha Cha looked at Father Yan, and his voice was a little suspicious, "It''s not like he doesn''t know which room Yan Li lives in, why do you want me to go with him?


    Like this, it will delay him from whispering to Yan Li. "


    Father Yan was taken aback, and quickly explained.


    "You and your sister haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t I want you to talk to her for a while? Since that''s the case, go call Li''er alone."


    He glanced at Su Mu calmly.


    The emotions mixed in, they are all clear.


    It doesn''t matter, let Cha Cha go upstairs first, and then let Su Mu go upstairs later, so there is no problem.


    Chacha pretended not to see the eye contact between Su Mu and Father Yan.


    she sighed.


    "I think you may be thinking too much.


    I came back to Yan''s house not to be nice to you or to continue living in Yan''s house.


    I just want an apology from my mother.


    Now that I have got what I want, naturally, it¡¯s time to go.


    As for Yan Li?


    Well, it''s better for you to shout it yourself!


    I have nothing to do with her. "


    Cha Cha lightly dropped these words, and without waiting for Yan''s father and Yan''s mother to react, he immediately turned and left without looking back.


    Father Yan quickly reacted and subconsciously wanted to go out and chase.


    Unfortunately, when he left the door, Chacha was nowhere to be seen. He sighed and returned to the living room. At that moment, he clearly felt that Su Mu was very satisfied with Chacha.


    As a result, this dead girl actually ran away?


    It''s okay to go back to Yan''s house, why do you want an apology?


    Father Yan really couldn''t understand Chacha''s behavior, and was almost mad with anger.


    But there is no way he has to face the next thing...


    "Mr. Su, I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect things to turn out like this, you have to trust me, I really tried my best..."


    Seeing that Su Mu ignored him, he stood there quietly.


    The emotions in the eyes are dark and unclear, and it is impossible to distinguish between joy, anger, sorrow and joy.


    Father Yan panicked and was a little scared.


    "Mr. Su give me another chance, I promise, I will make her obedient..."


    He explained in a low voice, and he didn''t even dare to look up at Su Mu when he was talking. Now, he almost wanted to grab Cha Cha and beat him right away.


    Trying to get Su Mu to give him another chance.


    However, he knew that.


    This time, it was too difficult.


    The company is almost out of business.


    Chacha made things into this situation again.


    He couldn''t ask Su Mu to help him solve the company''s affairs...


    Even if he begged, Su Mu would not help him first.


    He wanted to tell Su Mu that he would solve the urgent needs of the company first, and then give him a chance to fulfill his promise and deliver the tea to him...


    However, this proposal is obviously too much, and even he himself thinks it is unlikely.


    Not to mention a businessman like Su Mu, whose interests come first.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The number of words in this chapter is several hundred more than the usual chapters, so the fee for this chapter may be about one or two book coins more expensive than the usual chapters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： Autistic teenager (36)

    Chapter 808 Autistic Teenager (36)


    However, Father Yan did not expect it.


    Don''t wait for him to continue to say anything.


    Su Mu has spoken.


    Su Mu, "Don''t worry, uncle, there will be no major problems in the company for the time being. I will help you solve this urgent need."


    Father Yan was slightly startled, and immediately thanked him.


    "It''s just that I still need Uncle''s help with something."


    Su Mu said immediately.


    He is now more and more interested in Chacha.


    He is bound to win.


    No matter what method he uses, he must get her.


    Father Yan, "Just say it, as long as I can do it, I will do my best..."


    Su Mu, "Don''t worry, uncle, it''s not a big deal, Chacha''s personality is different from others, so I''m naturally willing to spend more time..."


    ¡­


    Su Mu chatted with Father Yan for a few more words, and then left.


    Mother Yan stood aside and said nothing from beginning to end until Su Mu left, and the next second, Mother Yan stepped forward and beat and scolded Father Yan.


    "Did you put me in your eyes?


    Let me apologize, and let Cha Cha put my face on the ground and stomped hard..."


    Father Yan waved the person away impatiently.


    "What''s wrong with an apology? Could it kill you? If you didn''t do too much wrong before, how could you be like this."


    Father Yan''s rebuttal was like a fuse that the two fought almost instantly.


    Wait for Yanli to come downstairs.


    What I saw was the Yanfather and Yanmother in a ball.


    And the figures of Su Mu and Cha Cha have long since disappeared from the Yan family.


    at the same time.


    Su Mu was shivering in a corner not far from Yan''s house.


    He did not expect that he would suddenly be plotted against.


    After leaving Yan''s house.


    He was suddenly covered with a sack on his head, and his eyes were instantly pitch black.


    Next, he was beaten in a daze, almost casually beaten, and he was powerless to fight back...


    Then, he shivered and begged for mercy.


    The man threw him here and left.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Mu glanced bitterly at the sack on the ground.


    I can''t wait to kill the man who beat him right away.


    He doesn''t know who secretly started it!


    But he will never let that person go!


    He has never been bullied like this before!


    Su Mu got up, glanced around subconsciously, and found that there was no one around, he immediately got up and left as if nothing had happened.


    Wait for him to get back to the car.


    There was only a cloud of shadows left under his eyes.


    He immediately made a call.


    "You go and call up the surveillance cameras near Yan''s house to me. No one is allowed to check them before I check them!"


    He must find out the person who started behind the scenes and teach him a lesson!


    No one can live a safe life after calculating him, he doesn''t allow it!


    *


    Su''s house.


    Mr. Su helplessly looked at Su Jing at the door.


    "Xiaojing, eat something first, Chacha will be back soon."


    Su Jing remained silent.


    Since Cha Cha left, Su Jing has been sitting at the door, sitting quietly, not saying a word, and he doesn''t pay attention to anyone who speaks. It looks like he is waiting for Cha Cha to come back.


    A good boy, he just tossed himself into a wife stone.


    Mr. Su pondered.


    According to this development.


    If you can turn Chacha back, it seems to be good.


    I just don''t know if the little girl is happy to be with Su Jing.


    Although my grandson has many advantages, this autism... is still quite serious.


    The little girl is not bad either.


    Ugh.


    Mr. Su sighed twice.


    and then moved to Su Jing''s side.


    "Xiaojing, tell grandpa, do you like tea? Do you want her to be your daughter-in-law?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： Autistic teenager (37)

    Chapter 809 Autistic Teenager (37)


    Su Jing, who had been silent for a while, suddenly looked back at him.


    "Like, think."


    The simple three words answered the question of Mr. Su.


    Mr. Su and the housekeeper looked at each other.


    I didn''t expect that my grandson actually had such thoughts.


    Mr. Su immediately cheered Su Jing.


    "Xiaojing, since you like her and want her to be your daughter-in-law, then you have to work harder to keep her by your side, understand what I mean?


    Do our best to let people stay in our Su family as soon as possible! "


    Mr. Su is very aware of Su Jing''s situation.


    Although he is autistic, this child has a very high IQ.


    As long as Su Jing wants to do, he can do it.


    In the beginning, Su Jing knew to stay by Chacha''s side, but now, he believes that Su Jing also knows how to make people justifiable.


    Mr. Su and the housekeeper looked directly at Su Jing.


    Sure enough.


    Su Jing''s eyes only had the meaning of being determined to win.


    ¡­


    When Cha Cha came back.


    What ?? saw was Su Jing sitting wrongly at the door, like an abandoned child, eagerly waiting for someone to pick him up.


    Chacha''s heart softened.


    Walk quickly.


    Had known that Su Jing would be like this, she should have come back earlier.


    If not just to wait for Su Mu to come out from Yan''s house and beat him again, it is estimated that by now, she and Su Jing would have finished dinner in the living room.


    Well, she rubbed her stomach.


    A little hungry.


    Su Jing got up abruptly when he saw her.


    rushed over involuntarily and hugged the person in his arms.


    "I thought you didn''t want me anymore..."


    The boy''s nice voice was full of grievances.


    Chacha''s little heart suddenly became a mess.


    "I said I would come back, then I will definitely come back, let''s go, let''s go in, it''s cold outside, don''t freeze..."


    As she spoke, she touched Su Jing''s hand, and sure enough, her fingers were cold.


    Cha Cha pulled Su Jing and hurriedly entered Su''s house.


    Mr. Su saw that Cha Cha came back with a smile and emotion on his face.


    "Chacha is back? Did the Yan family embarrass you?"


    Chacha shook his head, "I didn''t embarrass me, I can solve small problems."


    As she spoke, she sat on the sofa with Su Jing, and then picked up the hot tea prepared by the servant on the coffee table, "First have a cup of hot tea to warm up your body."


    "You..." Cha Cha wanted to say something, and after meeting Su Jing''s eyes, she swallowed all the words.


    "forget it. I''m done here.


    She will take good care of him in the future.


    Otherwise, I really want to feel sorry for her.


    His own body does not know how to take good care of it.


    If she comes back late at night, does he really plan to sit outside until late at night?


    Mr. Su gave the housekeeper a wink.


    The butler immediately took a step forward.


    "Miss Su, Young Master really cares about you..."


    Cha Cha, "Well, I know."


    She raised her hand and stroked Su Jing''s hair.


    Su Jing moved for a while, put down the teacup, stretched out his hand to hug Chacha''s arm, and led her upstairs without any explanation.


    Mr. Su and the housekeeper were confused.


    ¡°???¡±


    Even Cha Cha was a little confused.


    She didn''t understand what Su Jing wanted to do.


    Su Jing brought people into the room neatly, and then locked the door.


    With his slender and powerful arms, he wrapped Chacha in his arms. He asked Chacha aggrievedly, "Do you like me?"


    Cha Cha was stunned, "...I like it."


    Su Jing, "Then are you willing to stay with me?"


    Chacha, "...willing." Isn''t she with him now?


    Why did he suddenly ask these questions?


    If she didn''t like him, she would have left long ago.


    Where would you stay in Su''s house for so long?


    Well, it is estimated that when she was not at Su''s house, he thought about some mess again...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： Autistic teenager (38)

    Chapter 810 Autistic Teenager (38)


    In order to prevent Su Jing from thinking again.


    Chacha cautiously said a few more words to him.


    Hope he can understand that she really won''t leave him.


    will not leave him alone.


    She will always be by his side.


    She knew that he must have no sense of security.


    And she''s trying to make him feel safe.


    Su Jing tilted his head and rubbed her arms.


    whispered, "You like me, and I like you too, so let''s be together, okay?"


    Cha Cha was startled and looked at Su Jing in astonishment.


    I didn''t understand what he meant for a while.


    for a long time.


    She wondered, "Aren''t we together all the time?"


    Except that she was not with him today and went to Yan''s house alone, it seems that during this time, the two of them have been together all the time.


    Su Jing opened his mouth and explained.


    "Not the kind of being together, I mean...I''m responsible to you, and you''re complicated to me...I, we..."


    Su Jing''s voice stumbled, and as he was about to say the last half of his sentence, the door was suddenly knocked a few times.


    The butler''s voice came from outside.


    "Master, Miss Su, dinner is ready."


    Su Jing, "..." Why interrupt him at such a time? ? ?


    Cha Cha heard the word "dinner", and his eyes were full of light.


    "Xiaojing, what do you want to say? If you don''t think about it, let''s go to eat first. Well, I''m a little hungry."


    She rubbed her stomach.


    Really hungry.


    seems to be in order to cooperate with her, and her stomach growls.


    Su Jing swallowed the sentence silently, and said weakly, "Well, eat."


    When the two of them went downstairs.


    met the butler standing at the door.


    The butler greeted the two with a smile.


    But, just after taking two steps, the housekeeper found that his back was a little cold, and he subconsciously went to see his young master.


    Seeing that the young master''s eyes have been falling on Cha Cha.


    The housekeeper was puzzled and puzzled.


    Did you just have an illusion?


    He shook his head, not paying attention to what happened just now.


    Dinner.


    Chacha is very happy to eat.


    For her, the matter of the Yan family was almost resolved, and she taught Su Mu a lesson.


    is simply delicious.


    Halfway through her meal, she didn''t seem very interested in seeing Su Jing.


    "Xiaojing? What''s wrong?"


    Su Jing, "No..."


    He lowered his eyes and helped Chacha with a sweet and sour steak.


    "Xiaojing is getting better and better!"


    Cha Cha praised.


    Recently.


    Su Jing can not only talk to her a few more words, but also go to the supermarket with her to buy something.


    He seems to be less resistant to many things now.


    is no longer completely closed to himself.


    He was willing to open his heart and communicate with her.


    This is undoubtedly a great progress for his condition.


    Even Old Master Su had a lot of smiles on his face.


    Mr. Su looked at the interaction between the two and was extremely happy.


    If Su Jing''s condition can improve, he will have nothing to worry about in this world.


    After dinner.


    Su Jing pulled Cha Cha, but he was stunned to pull Cha Cha into his room.


    Then, just like before, the movement was neatly locked from the inside.


    "It''s getting dark, go to bed."


    Cha Cha, "...Well, sleep."


    Anyway, it was not the first time that the two of them slept together. During the time they were in the Su family, they slept together almost all the time.


    Chacha naturally didn''t notice Su Jing''s little anomaly.


    only¡­¡­


    She sighed, a little helpless.


    "Xiaojing, I want to take a bath, and you also want to take a bath. There is only one bathroom, so, open the door first, I''ll go back to my room to take a shower and come back to you?"


    Su Jing was stunned when he heard the words, a little shyness flashed in his dark eyes.


    He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I, we can be together..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： Autistic teenager (39)

    Chapter 811 Autistic Teenager (39)


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    She looked at Su Jing dumbfounded.


    I always feel that the sentence I just heard is an illusion.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Qiqi, did you hear what he just said?"


    It was like a dream, she couldn''t believe it.


    Qiqi, [Chacha, you heard that right, he...he said you can go together...]


    woo, this seemingly autistic male protagonist doesn''t seem to be a good person.


    If you are a good person, can you say such a thing?


    is simply a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Cha Cha pondered for a while, and then quickly went through the wording in his mind.


    she whispered.


    "Xiaojing, I think, you may have misunderstood the bath. We can''t be together... So, Xiaojing will go alone, okay?"


    After saying this, Cha Cha only felt a sudden jump in the corner of her forehead.


    I always feel that something is weird.


    Before, Su Jing was not like this.


    Humph, someone must have broken her little Nestorian!


    She never taught him these words!


    Seeing her refusal, Su Jing snorted and turned around unhappily, as if he had been hit.


    Seeing him like this, Cha Cha suddenly felt that he was a little too much.


    After all, Su Jing is still a child. Although he is old, his mental age is still very young.


    She thought for a while, and then she said, "Xiaojing, although I can''t agree to your proposal, I can give you a small reward, so Xiaojing don''t be unhappy!"


    When Su Jing heard the word reward, a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    He turned his head and looked straight at Cha Cha.


    Before she could speak, he leaned over and clasped her little head, and took a bite.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    you''ve changed.


    You are no longer the Su Jing who was bullied by me casually before.


    It wasn''t until Su Jing let go of her and walked into the bathroom alone that there was the sound of rushing water, and Cha Cha barely recovered.


    She took a few steps back in disbelief, and staggered away from Su Jing''s room.


    Absolutely did not expect that she actually made a mistake.


    Give Su Jing a chance, and Su Jing can immediately draw inferences from other facts...


    Cha Cha went back to his room alone, went into the bathroom, and even came out after taking a shower, the whole person was still stunned.


    "Qiqi, do you think my teaching method is not right?"


    Qiqi, ¡¾Why do you say this? You see, Su Jing is learning very fast, which means that your teaching method is fine. ¡¿


    "It''s because he learns too fast that I''m not happy."


    Learning so fast, what will she do in the future?


    Now I know that I took advantage of her, what about in the future?


    Isn''t it going to bully her again?


    No no no...


    This is completely different from what she imagined before.


    woo.


    She is too hard.


    Cha Cha came to Su Jing''s room depressed.


    At this moment, Su Jing was sitting beside the bed, obviously waiting for her.


    Cha Cha took a step, and a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    The young man has a beautiful profile, and the clothes on his body are slightly messy.


    Wet hair dripping with water.


    Tiny droplets of water slid down his outline to his delicate collarbone.


    Cha Cha stood where he was.


    I haven''t taken a step forward for a long time.


    Su Jing not only can draw inferences from other facts, but also knows how to dig a hole for her!


    This is too much!


    What are you going to do with this pose?


    Um?


    When she is stupid?


    Do you think she will be fooled?


    Cha Cha groaned in the bottom of his heart, took a few steps forward in displeasure, then bypassed Su Jing and rolled over onto the bed.


    Then wrapped himself in the quilt and shrunk into a ball.


    Waiting for the favored Su Jing, "..."


    This is different from what the book says...


    Why did she just... bypass him?


    Could it be that he is not attractive to her?


    Su Jing fell into doubt.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s the beginning of the month, if you have a monthly pass, you can vote for a monthly pass, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： Autistic teenager (40)

    Chapter 812 Autistic Teenager (40)


    The more Su Jing thought about it, the more unattractive he felt.


    He tilted his head and took the initiative to lean over and tug at Chacha''s quilt.


    "Look at me..."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I don''t want to see you at all!


    Are you the devil?


    In the big night, deliberately stimulate me? ? ?


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand and tugged at the quilt again, and coldly replied Su Jing, "Sleep."


    Su Jing approached and asked like a studious baby, "However, I read in the book that the two should be together for such things as sleeping."


    Chacha, "???"


    Su Jing continued, "You have to divide the quilt into half of me."


    Cha Cha sat up from the bed with an expressionless face, in fact, his heart was overturned.


    This is so special, which book is written on it!


    She''s going to tear up the book now!


    "It''s not right in the book, go to sleep!"


    Chacha''s fierce reminder.


    Who knows, in the past, Su Jing, who was quiet and well-behaved, suddenly heard Chacha''s fierce tone today, and started to splash.


    Su Jing, "I don''t sleep, you don''t come with me, I''ll just sit and sit all night!"


    The book is right.


    will not lie.


    She just didn''t want to sleep with him.


    will speak to him in a fierce tone.


    He has a little emotion.


    He is not happy anymore.


    He wants to see her nod...


    Otherwise, this matter is not discussed.


    Cha Cha stared at Su Jing for a while with a dark face.


    That look was a little cold.


    Su Jing shuddered subconsciously.


    After a few seconds.


    Cha Cha threw Su Jing down on the bed with one hand, and quickly pulled his quilt with the other hand, and then wrapped Su Jing into a small ball with a sloppy movement.


    Cha Cha looked at his masterpiece and clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    "Be good, close your eyes and sleep well, otherwise I will be angry. If I get angry, the consequences will be serious, Su Jing, don''t make me angry."


    Her voice was as gentle as ever, but what she said made Su Jing a little uncomfortable.


    He struggled subconsciously.


    The quilt on ?? wrapped him twice.


    After struggling for a while, the quilt not only did not struggle to open, on the contrary, it wrapped him tighter and tighter.


    No way, Su Jing had to close his eyes.


    Sleep peacefully.


    Su Jing, who was reluctant to sleep like this, held his breath so hard that his brows were furrowed.


    Chacha sighed inaudibly.


    White fingers, help him smooth his brows.


    "Good night, sweet dreams."


    Actually, he''s very coaxing.


    is also very obedient, slightly rebellious, seems harmless.


    After admiring Su Jing''s handsome face, Cha Cha silently threw out what had just happened.


    She turned off the light, and the two of them lay on the same bed, wrapped in quilts, and slowly fell asleep.


    The next day.


    When Cha Cha wakes up.


    In a trance, I realized that something was wrong.


    She lowered her head and glanced at the quilt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    looked at Su Jing next to him again.


    was almost helpless to the extreme. At some point, he broke free from the quilt and got into her quilt.


    ''s strong arms draped around her waist.


    She reached out and pushed.


    did not push her away, but instead tightened her tighter.


    "Su Jing? Su Xiaojing. If you don''t open your eyes, I can only kick you under the bed..."


    The hand on his waist trembled slightly.


    After a few seconds.


    Su Jing''s arm was moved reluctantly.


    He opened his eyes, his dark eyes were bright, but his voice was full of unease, "If I say, I don''t know why I sleep with you, will you believe it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： Autistic teenager (41)

    Chapter 813 Autistic Teenager (41)


    Cha Cha rolled his eyes silently.


    Do you think she would believe this?


    If she believed it, she was a fool!


    She tilted her head and ignored Su Jing.


    Seeing Chacha''s reaction, Su Jing was stunned for a moment.


    He was suddenly overwhelmed.


    He began to wonder if he had gone too far and made her angry?


    Su Jing struggled to maintain his composure, "I, I, I''m sorry...don''t, don''t be angry."


    Because of nervousness, I stumbled upon a sentence.


    "No, there is no next time."


    He lowered his head, terrified to the extreme.


    He shouldn''t use his own cleverness. If he didn''t do this, they would definitely be the same as before.


    She is so smart, she must have seen through his little trick.


    This sense of helplessness and fear strongly impacted his mind.


    For a moment, the whole person trembled a little.


    Chacha quickly realized his physical condition.


    "...Xiaojing?" she shouted.


    The sound is very soft and very light.


    for fear of scaring Su Jing.


    After a while.


    Su Jing raised his eyes and glanced at Cha Cha, and he fell into her arms like a helpless child, whispering "I''m sorry" over and over again.


    Cha Cha stretched out his arms to hug him and patted his back very lightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not angry, I just think you''re very smart, but, Xiaojing, you need to use the right way to be smart. Don''t use your ingenuity for such trivial matters..."


    Tsk, she now feels that Su Jing is more difficult to raise than a child.


    Because children are not as smart as Su Jing...


    Cha Cha coaxed Su Jing for a while.


    After all, no matter what Su Jing does, she can almost understand.


    He was insecure, and he wanted to keep her by his side. Maybe the method was wrong, and he also brought a little calculation.


    But, every time she was with him, didn''t she bring a little calculus?


    In the face of Su Jing, she is not so open and aboveboard.


    So she doesn''t get really angry and doesn''t do anything.


    She will accompany him and slowly integrate into this world.


    And after the two of them went through this incident, Su Jing also became more sticky.


    Mr. Su is very satisfied with this change.


    Every time he sees the change of Su Jing, he will be very happy.


    I always feel that it is one step closer to Su Jing''s improvement. This is something he has been looking forward to for many years.


    *


    is relative to the calmness of the Su family.


    The Yan family also ushered in a rare peace.


    But, this calm comes after the storm.


    Yan''s father and Yan''s mother fought fiercely.


    When Yan Li tried to persuade him to fight, he was pushed and his head hit the coffee table. Immediately, blood flowed.


    Then... Yan''s father and Yan''s mother stopped doing it.


    rushed people to the hospital.


    Although the injury is not serious, it is likely to leave scars.


    Yanli cried on the spot with rain, out of breath.


    In this way, Yan''s father and Yan''s mother were so frightened that they did not dare to quarrel any more, and only dared to coax their daughter carefully.


    I was afraid that Yan Li could not think about it for a while.


    Yan Li returned to Yan''s house from the hospital.


    Yan''s father and Yan''s mother looked at each other and swallowed all the anger silently.


    Even if we fight, we have to avoid Yan Li and not let her see.


    What if you are stimulated by the two of them again?


    Mother Swallow was afraid that she would say the wrong thing, so she carefully considered every word before she said it.


    She knew very well.


    My daughter loves that face the most. Now it''s fine. The wound on her forehead will leave scars... After that, what can I do?


    Especially, Yan Li recovered calm after crying in the hospital.


    It''s just this calm, a little abnormal...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： Autistic teenager (42)

    Chapter 814 Autistic Teenager (42)


    passed two days in a row.


    Swallows are honestly nesting in Yan''s house to accompany Yan Li.


    For fear that Yan Li would lose his mind if he was not careful.


    And Father Yan, these days are busy with company affairs.


    Su Mu helped him.


    Although the crisis of the company cannot be solved immediately, it can alleviate the situation a little.


    This evening.


    Yan Li took advantage of Yan''s father''s absence.


    opened his mouth and said the first sentence in the past two days to Yanmu.


    "Mom, can you do me a favor?"


    Mother Yan was so happy when she heard Yan Li take the initiative to talk to her.


    "Don''t say a favor, you can ask me to do anything!"


    Finally got an opportunity to ease the current atmosphere with her daughter, she naturally had to grasp it firmly.


    Yanmother was so excited that she didn''t ask Yan Li what she was going to do.


    even tried to comfort Yan Li.


    "Li''er, I have asked the doctor the past two days that your wound will not necessarily leave scars, as long as you take good care of it, there is still a chance to return to its original state..."


    No matter what Mother Yan said, Yan Li listened quietly, with a faint smile on the corner of her lips.


    After a few minutes, Yanmu also realized that Yan Li''s situation was not right.


    is a little scary...


    "Li''er? What''s wrong?" She felt that the current Yan Li seemed a little strange.


    Thinking so, the swallow mother lowered her head.


    is full of guilt.


    If she hadn''t quarreled with Yan''s father, she wouldn''t have accidentally hurt Yan Li.


    Yanli''s voice was light, with no warmth, "It''s nothing, I just want to ask you for help, I want to meet Cha Cha, can you ask her out?"


    Swallows breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It turned out to be an appointment with Chacha? What''s so difficult about it, as long as it''s what you said, I''ll find a way to complete it, let alone a little thing."


    In order to make Yanli happy, she continued, "How about I go and find Chacha now?"


    Even if she can''t be invited, she can tie people over. As long as Yan Li is happy, she can do anything.


    Yan Li smiled slightly.


    "The mother ruined her face for me, okay?"


    she said softly.


    That gentle cheek still had a faint smile on it.


    It''s just that what he said doesn''t really match his appearance.


    Mother Swallow was so frightened by Yan Li''s strange appearance that she felt cold all over, and the coldness almost spread from her back to the soles of her feet...


    She opened her mouth tremblingly, "Li''er, are you serious?"


    Ruined Cha Cha''s face?


    Wouldn''t this be bad?


    Yanli still had a smile on her face, "What? Isn''t my mother willing to help me with this little thing?"


    Seeing that Yan Li was about to get angry, Mother Yan hurriedly said, "No, no, no... It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that now... it''s still useful for your father to keep Cha Cha, if he ruins Cha Cha''s face now, Su Mu Over there, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain..."


    After all, the company still needs Su Mu''s help.


    Chacha''s face is ruined, can Su Mu still see her again?


    Isn''t that the end of the company?


    Yan Li giggled strangely when she heard Yan Mother''s words.


    "Mother, don''t forget, who harmed me like this, if you don''t want to help me, then forget it, there''s no need to make so many excuses.


    There are so many women in the world, is there only one tea that can catch Su Mu''s eyes?


    Besides, how do you know that Su Mu is still interested in tea now?


    That person, he has never been a long-term person, and what he can''t get will soon lose interest.


    Since he can''t get it, it''s better to help him destroy it. In this way, no one else will get it in the future. Maybe, after Su Mu finds out, he will thank his mother for helping him destroy the people he can''t get. ! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seventh shift, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： Autistic teenager (43)

    Chapter 815 Autistic Teenager (43)


    Mother Yan thought for a while, and was quickly moved by Yan Li''s statement.


    I have to say that Yan Li is really good at brainwashing.


    is almost the blink of an eye.


    Yanmother agreed to Yan Li''s request.


    In the eyes of Yanmu, she is now sorry for Yan Li.


    Finally Yan Li spoke up, no matter what, she should find a way to help her fulfill her request.


    Not to mention now, maybe he can help the company.


    Although she and Yan''s father often fight because of disagreements, she still manages the company''s affairs clearly.


    Only if the company develops well, her life will be better.


    The more money the company makes, the more pocket money she has in her hand.


    Yanmother did not hesitate to answer Yan Li''s request.


    "I''ll try to trick her and destroy her face in front of you."


    Yan Li, "Well, I''m looking forward to..."


    Her forehead was hurt.


    She will never allow Cha Cha''s face to remain intact


    In the calm room, a conspiracy is being planned.


    at the same time.


    Su''s house.


    Cha Cha suddenly shuddered.


    "Qiqi, I always feel that someone is trying to trick me..."


    Chacha is sensitive to danger.


    Whether it''s judging danger or judging a person''s quality, she has always had a very strong consciousness.


    This consciousness has been possessed since she entered the first plane.


    Yes.


    After ?? Qiqi heard Cha Cha''s words, he immediately raised his vigilance and comforted him.


    ¡¾Don''t be afraid, I''m here! ¡¿


    Chacha, how could she be afraid of something like "..."?


    Her heart is only eager to try something!


    You can hit people again!


    happy!


    Qiqi, [¡­Well, Chacha should be careful, when you hit someone, don¡¯t be discovered by others. ¡¿


    Chacha, "Okay!" Her family Qiqi is getting better and better!


    I believe that under her leadership, Qiqi will get better and better in the future. Cha Cha jumped happily to Su''s warehouse and found two new sacks.


    Seventy-seven, ¡¾. . . ¡¿The tea business is getting more and more proficient, and it''s a bit confusing.


    When ??Chacha finished taking the sack and left the warehouse, he accidentally bumped into the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper glanced at the sack in her hand and was stunned.


    Cha Cha put two small hands behind her back, blinking round eyes, looking at him innocently and simply.


    "I just came here to have a look."


    Butler, "Well, if you need anything, just instruct the servant. If it''s a trivial matter, you don''t need to go there in person."


    Chacha, "Okay."


    She left the warehouse with two sacks in her pocket.


    The housekeeper stood there, still thinking.


    He seemed to see the little girl taking the sack?


    But what can sacks be used for?


    Chacha took a few steps, and she suddenly remembered that two might not be enough.


    Three people from the Yan family, plus Su Mu.


    That''s four people.


    so.


    in case.


    She needs four sacks.


    After she put away the two sacks in her arms, she turned it back.


    The butler blinked.


    I saw Cha Cha took two more sacks.


    Not only that, but also some hemp ropes.


    The butler only felt a sharp pain in the forehead.


    Sack + Hemp rope = ? ? ?


    The butler followed with a bewildered look on his face.


    Could it be that the young master and Chacha are playing some exciting games?


    But the young master''s small body, I''m afraid it''s not very good, right?


    The butler who thought crooked followed behind Cha Cha.


    Then he saw Cha Cha enter Su Jing''s room, and before he could go any further, the door was slammed shut.


    Butler, "!!!"


    What should he do now? ?


    dash forward?


    Or looking for the old man?


    Let things continue, or interrupt the little game between the two?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： Autistic teenager (44)

    Chapter 816 Autistic Teenager (44)


    A butler with a very big brain.


    After struggling for a few seconds, he hurriedly went to find the old man.


    Wait until the old man is called by him.


    When ?? knocked on Su Jing''s door together.


    They did not see the so-called exciting scene.


    as usual.


    Cha Cha sat there and listened to Su Jing reading.


    Seeing the old man and the butler appear, Cha Cha was stunned for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" She felt that the expressions of the old man and the housekeeper didn''t look right?


    The old man had a smile on his face and shook his head, "It''s okay, I''m just here to see you. By the way, what do you want for lunch? I told the kitchen to prepare it early."


    Chacha thought for a while, "I want to eat mango mousse."


    It seems like I haven¡¯t had it for a long time.


    "Okay." The old man nodded and left with the housekeeper.


    After the door was carefully closed.


    The old man gave the housekeeper a fierce look.


    "I''ll just say you''re thinking, Cha Cha is a measured little girl, no matter if she takes a sack or a hemp rope, she must have her own ideas.


    Don''t think too much, she won''t hurt Xiaojing..."


    The housekeeper reluctantly followed behind the old man. Although he said so, he still felt that something was not right.


    at the same time.


    Su Jing''s room.


    The two looked at each other.


    Chacha silently took out the sack and hemp rope from under the table.


    She glanced at Su Jing who was very curious about it.


    Well.


    No, he couldn''t let him know what she was going to do.


    A fight like this will bring him down.


    She reached out and touched Su Jing''s head, "I just want to play a game with these, don''t think too much."


    When the words fell, she added, "By the way, I may have something to deal with later, you must be obedient at home, don''t be like before, sitting at the door waiting for me, the wind is strong, the weather is cold, I will distressed..."


    After ??Cha Cha explained a few words.


    Like magic, in front of Su Jing, he put the sack and hemp rope into the space.


    In Su Jing''s view, it was like Cha Cha changed them away.


    Su Jing stared at Cha Cha for a while.


    "No, no?" How did she do it?


    He got up, pulled her, stared at her twice, and reached out to touch her pocket. As a result, the sack and hemp rope disappeared without a trace.


    "The game is over!" Cha Cha smiled happily.


    The little white hand took Su Jing, put the book on the table back into his hand, and urged, "Hurry up and continue reading."


    It took a while.


    Cha Cha''s cell phone rang.


    She glanced at the caller ID.


    was called by the swallow mother.


    Chacha tsk tsk twice, she really guessed it right, and the swallow mother began to be dishonest again.


    Ugh.


    I just lived a quiet and peaceful life for a few days.


    She walked to the balcony and pressed the answer button.


    The voice of the swallow mother came from the phone.


    "Chacha? Do you have time? Can you come back today? There''s an accident at home, come back and see your sister!"


    Oh?


    Yan Li?


    This time it was Yan Li and Yan Mu working together again.


    As for Father Yan?


    might be hiding behind his back...


    "What happened to Yan Li?"


    Cha Cha asked casually.


    Her relationship with Yan Li is not very good, so let her go back to see Yan Li? Are you sure it''s serious?


    She didn''t want to see Yan Li at all.


    "Your sister''s situation is very bad now... Cha Cha, come back and see her one last time. In the future, you may never see Li Er again."


    Oh, of course, and her and Father Yan.


    From then on, Chacha never saw them again.


    Isn''t ?? the last look?


    First disfigure, then take the opportunity to send people abroad, solve it completely, and don''t give Chacha a chance to return to China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： Autistic teenager (45)

    Chapter 817 Autistic Teenager (45)


    Cha Cha hung up the phone.


    I plan to go to Yan''s house.


    After all, her sack and twine are ready.


    always comes in handy.


    Same as last time, before going, I settled down for Su Jing and explained a few words.


    Su Jing pulled the corner of her clothes and lowered her head, wondering what she was thinking.


    Cha Cha looked at him helplessly.


    Just in time, the golden sunlight poured in from the windowsill and fell on his hair, as if a layer of light had been absorbed.


    Something like a ghost, Cha Cha lowered his head and gave him a sip on the side of his cheek.


    Su Jing raised his head, his dark eyes met her round eyes, and Chacha hurriedly made a sound.


    "Good, wait for me to come back."


    The words fell, and he left quickly.


    Well, taking advantage of this, to be honest, she''s a little embarrassed...


    When ??Cha Cha walked out of Su''s house, she happened to see the old man and the housekeeper, she said hello and left happily.


    Until her back disappeared.


    The butler was still immersed in his own thoughts.


    "In my heart, I always feel uneasy, old man, it seems that there are five less sacks!"


    The old man glared at him.


    "What nonsense? A few sacks, are you still liquidating? She''s still young, what''s wrong with playing with a few sacks?"


    Butler, "..."


    The key is... Whose little girl plays with sacks and hemp rope?


    He hesitated for a while before saying this.


    Immediately afterwards, the two went to see Su Jing again.


    After all, as soon as Cha Cha left, Su Jing would lose his temper again.


    Who knows, as soon as the two entered, they saw Su Jing sitting there with his head down and smirking.


    The earlobes are slightly reddish.


    ''s handsome face was also dyed a bit crimson in a trance.


    "Xiaojing?" The old man called out tentatively.


    Su Jing raised his head to look at him when he heard the sound.


    His eyes returned to pitch black again, and most of the smile on the corner of his lips dissipated.


    The old man suddenly felt as if he had been discriminated against.


    The corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    Holding back his temper, he asked patiently and heartbroken, "Xiaojing, do you know where Chacha is going?"


    Su Attraction Head.


    did not say anything.


    The old man felt another pain in his heart.


    When ?? Chacha was by his side, Su Jing could still say a few words to him.


    Chacha wasn''t around, and he became the same as before. The old man stroked his chest and sighed, "Then do you know when she will come back?"


    Su Jing''s movements were stagnant, and he was a little unhappy.


    He didn''t know when she would come back, he didn''t say the exact time, but it should be back soon.


    Su Jing''s mood changes are obvious. In just a few seconds, several moods have changed: unhappy, unhappy, suddenly, and finally looking forward to it.


    There was light in his dark eyes.


    The old man took a few steps back, turned and left without saying anything.


    And this time.


    Su Jing was also very obedient and did not sit at the door waiting for tea.


    He got up and stood on the balcony.


    His eyes were fixed in one direction, his posture remained the same...


    The Su family is very close to the Yan family''s villa.


    Even walking, it only takes a few minutes.


    It''s just that the Yan family didn''t think about it.


    No one thought that Chacha was still in the villa area here, and it was very close to them.


    When Cha Cha came to Yan''s house, the living room was empty.


    The Yan family''s servants didn''t seem to be there, and Nuoda''s villa was quiet and seemed extraordinarily strange.


    Chacha, "Qiqi, I think my sack will definitely come in handy."


    Qiqi, [Chacha thinks it''s okay, then it must be okay! However, it seems a little dangerous here, you have to be careful! ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    She came prepared so that she would not be easily calculated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： Autistic teenager (46)

    Chapter 818 Autistic Teenager (46)


    Suddenly.


    The voice of the swallow mother came from the second floor.


    "Chacha is here? Come and see Li Er, she really wants to see you."


    This voice was obviously mixed with a bit of joy and other unknown emotions.


    Cha Cha looked up at the swallow mother.


    pretending to be suspicious.


    "What happened to Yan Li? Let me see her one last time. Could it be that she is seriously ill?"


    There seemed to be a bit of sarcasm in his soft voice.


    swallow mother may be because of emotional reasons, and did not think about other aspects.


    instead cooperated with Chacha and said softly, "Yeah, something happened, sigh, I can''t tell for a while, so come up and take a look."


    Swallows bowed their heads, as if full of grief.


    Chacha responded.


    "it is good."


    From the moment she came in.


    Mother Swallow kept letting her go upstairs.


    It looks like there are good things upstairs.


    Cha Cha stepped up the stairs, took a few steps, and suddenly stopped.


    "Yan Li has quarreled with me many times. If I go to see her now, will she be unhappy? What if she sees me, she can''t think about it, and she gets angry?"


    She said with a serious face, but she stood there angrily and forgot to refute.


    Suddenly, after Mother Swallow reacted, she smiled.


    "It''s said that it''s the last time, how can there be so much more?"


    "Really? I also hope it''s the last."


    Chacha smiled at Yanmu, with a light in her eyes that Yanmu couldn''t understand.


    At that moment, Mother Swallow felt a chill down her spine.


    Ming Chacha was smiling, but she felt that the surroundings were extremely cold.


    Even that smile seems to have no deep meaning.


    Swallow shivered.


    Immediately, I felt that I was thinking too much.


    guessed that it might be because she had a guilty conscience, so she felt that there was something wrong with everyone.


    She waited awkwardly for Cha Cha to go upstairs.


    Seeing Chacha standing still, she couldn''t help urging again, "You hurry up."


    Faster.


    This way, things can be resolved as quickly as possible.


    She doesn''t have to worry anymore.


    "Don''t worry." The soft voice penetrated into Yanmother''s ear.


    is like a spell.


    is also like a reminder.


    Cha Cha walked towards her with a smile like a flower.


    Swallow''s mind was suddenly frozen by this scene.


    The little girl has fair skin and a pretty face like jade.


    Those eyes are extraordinarily beautiful.


    With just one glance, this face can no longer be removed from memory.


    Yanmu looked at Chacha coldly.


    watched the little girl get closer and closer to her.


    Suddenly.


    The Swallow realized one thing.


    This little girl is also her daughter.


    Available now.


    But for the sake of another daughter, she will push this daughter into a doomed place.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A trace of unbearable crossed my heart.


    However, this is unbearable and fleeting.


    As long as today is past.


    This home will restore its former calm.


    Sacrificing Cha Cha alone, the Yan family will get endless benefits...


    Mother Swallow''s eyes were stern, and her hands that had been hanging by her side clenched into fists at some point. Then, she took another step forward and stood just above the stairs.


    She looked lowly at the little girl who was about to walk in front of her.


    As long as she uses a little strength.


    Chacha will roll down the stairs...and faint.


    At that time, it was an accident.


    An accident that no one knew about.


    Mother Swallow looked at the face that was getting closer and closer, and a stern look flashed in her eyes.


    no way.


    The only thing to blame is Chacha''s bad life.


    It doesn''t matter where you were born, you have to be born in Yan''s family!


    Since everything is inferior to her Li¡¯er, let¡¯s sacrifice for her Li¡¯er one more time!


    The weak are destined to sacrifice for the strong!


    In the blink of an eye, there was only determination left in Yanmu''s eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： Autistic teenager (47)

    Chapter 819 Autistic Teenager (47)


    Cha Cha went upstairs calmly.


    When she took the last step.


    The swallow mother suddenly became ruthless.


    reached out and pushed her hard.


    Almost exhausted all his strength.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes, and quickly turned his body aside, Mother Swallow didn''t have time to recover her strength.


    The whole person thumped and rolled down the stairs.


    This situation is changing too quickly and too quickly.


    After Mother Swallow realized what happened, she was already lying on the ground, staring blankly at the crystal lamp above.


    Bright crystal lamp, bringing a strong sense of vertigo.


    Then, she passed out...


    Cha Cha stood there thinking for a few seconds.


    Then he took out his phone and dialed the emergency number.


    Tsk, although she''s not a good person, she still needs to make a call to the emergency number. By the way, I''ll call the police. Well, I don''t know if I can sue Mother Yan for attempted murder...


    The way she was just now, she clearly wanted her life.


    Cha Cha turned around and entered Yan Li''s room.


    At that time.


    Yan Li was sitting there waiting for Mother Yan to bring her good news.


    Hearing the movement, she turned back eagerly and asked, "Has that **** been disfigured..."


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Yan Li saw Cha Cha''s face.


    That pretty face that made her teeth itch with hatred and wanted to destroy it in her dreams.


    She gritted her teeth.


    His eyes were full of madness.


    "Are you actually all right?"


    Mother Yan agreed to help her, but in the end, Cha Cha appeared in front of her again intact?


    In a trance, as if being deceived.


    Yan Li stared at Cha Cha with great emotional ups and downs.


    Since it''s all right and appeared in front of her, let her do it herself!


    Yan Li narrowed his eyes.


    got up and slowly approached in the direction of Chacha.


    "Sister, do you have anything else to say?"


    Yan Li smiled and looked at Cha Cha.


    In her beautiful eyebrows, hatred seems to be undisguised.


    Chacha shook his head, "I have nothing to say, before I came, my mother told me to let me see you for the last time... Now it looks like it is really the last time.


    Why don''t you ask your mother what happened? "


    Yan Li snorted coldly.


    "Why should I ask her about her situation? All I know is that you are standing here intact, which means that she didn''t do what she promised me."


    Since she didn''t do it, why should she care about her mother''s situation?


    at this moment.


    Yan Li had only hatred in his eyes.


    Sanity has long since been eroded.


    She looked at Chacha viciously.


    The next second, he rushed forward regardless.


    He also held a fruit knife in his hand that he didn''t know where to find it, and a sharp cold light flashed.


    Chacha quickly avoided.


    Turning her wrist, she snatched the fruit knife from Yan Li''s hand and threw it on the ground, making a clear and loud sound.


    Yanli is no match for Chacha at all.


    Even if her heart is full of hatred.


    In terms of fighting, the two have a huge disparity in strength.


    Chacha can knock people down and subdue them lightly.


    She lowered her eyes and glanced at the struggling Yan Li, a little speechless.


    "Your face looks pretty good, why can''t you think about it? You have to get along with me?


    I don''t seem to have offended you!


    Even if you get hurt on your forehead, it doesn''t matter to me. "


    Why are you holding onto her so tightly?


    You still want to ruin her face too?


    is just crazy!


    Yan Li ignored Chacha.


    gave her a contemptuous look, then continued to struggle.


    struggled a few times.


    Chacha is a little impatient.


    He took out the hemp rope directly from his pocket, and then tied Yan Li into a ball.


    Tsk, hemp rope finally comes in handy!


    She no longer has to watch Yan Li struggle back and forth, great!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： Autistic teenager (48)

    Chapter 820 Autistic Teenager (48)


    Yan Li watched helplessly as he was rubbed against the ground.


    The hatred in his eyes was almost replaced by anger.


    "Yan Cha! Let me go, let me go!


    You dared to tie me up, believe it or not I killed you! "


    The roar of ?? fell into Chacha''s ears.


    She frowned.


    stared at Yan Li displeased for a few seconds.


    very noisy.


    After ?? was tied, he was still so restless.


    Sacks!


    Give Yan Li a sack!


    After half a minute.


    Yanli didn''t say anything anymore, she was covered with a sack over her head, and she shrank there tremblingly.


    Cha Cha clapped his hands in satisfaction.


    "That''s right, don''t make noise, don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll throw you out of the window!"


    After scaring Yan Li, Cha Cha decided to turn around and leave.


    took two steps before she stopped.


    looked back at Yan Li.


    Chacha, "A question to you, why do you hate me so much?"


    After all, they have no grudges, right?


    Even if it was really because of Su Mu, Yan Li would do something to her.


    But since she passed through, she has never had any so-called contact with Su Mu, and she has not done anything that makes Su Mu misunderstood. She doesn''t understand, how can everything be pushed to her?


    Yan Li''s eyes were completely dark.


    can only follow the sound.


    "You actually ask me why I hate you?


    Yan Cha, you are always like this.


    You can''t understand anything, but you can steal my limelight.


    You are dull and stupid, but your face looks better than mine, you don''t know, people often mention you in front of me.


    And when they mentioned you, it was all regret.


    They always think: as long as you are a little smarter, don''t be so dumb, you will be the most dazzling pearl!


    But Yancha, all these years, I am the little princess who is admired by all the stars, the pearl in everyone''s eyes. Why is there an extra dusty pearl around me when you appear?


    So, I hate you I hate you! "


    Even after she stomped Yancha under her feet, she still couldn''t forget the evaluation of those people on Yancha - a pearl covered in dust.


    Sooner or later, the pearl will shine, it will shine, and it will appear in front of everyone.


    She didn''t want to see such a scene.


    Over the years, she has been afraid, afraid that one day Yancha will suddenly wake up and her IQ will go up, leaving no room for her.


    and later.


    Su Mu is a real fuse.


    because of his presence.


    made Yan Li realize that even if this pearl was dusty, someone still wanted it.


    The development of things began to gradually get out of control, and no one could guess the direction of things.


    Thinking about it carefully, Yan Li didn''t know why she came to this point, her forehead was injured, and she put all her hatred on Chacha.


    Probably because she always felt that as long as Chacha disappeared, it would return to its original appearance in the future.


    and the unspeakable jealousy in her heart.


    She was jealous of Cha Cha''s face.


    After she was injured, in order to find balance, she could not wait to cut Chacha''s face immediately...


    And this plan has indeed been carried out.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Not only that.


    also ended up in the current situation.


    Chacha opened his mouth, "..." I don''t know what to say.


    Is it an unforgivable mistake to look better than Yan Li? ? ?


    Well.


    This earth does not revolve around Yan Li.


    Everyone has their own freedom and choice.


    And, prettier than me, smarter than me, better than me, better than me...


    These reasons are never reasons to harm others.


    You can be envious, but don''t be jealous.


    Don''t be fascinated by jealousy...


    Cha Cha no longer struggled with Yan Li, turned around and left without looking back.


    Next, someone will clean up the Yan family''s mess.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： Autistic teenager (49)

    Chapter 821 Autistic Teenager (49)


    When Cha Cha walked out of Yan''s house.


    looked back at the gate of Yan''s house, still as luxurious and high-profile as before.


    Unfortunately, for Yan Li.


    is a beautiful cage, but it doesn''t know it.


    Yan Li is too jealous.


    Lock yourself in a cage.


    was unwilling to come out, but rather moved towards the cage.


    This life is over.


    It is impossible to expect such people to correct their mistakes.


    Yan Li didn''t realize his mistakes at all, and only strengthened those hatreds again.


    It happened that the ambulance from the hospital also arrived.


    Swallow was slightly bruised and overly frightened, and fell into a coma.


    It is estimated that it will take two days to raise.


    ¡¾Chacha, will the affairs of the Yan family be handled well? ¡¿


    Seven-seven worried inquiries.


    His own host has no backers now.


    There are some things that are not very easy to solve. If you need to do it manually, it may take more time.


    Cha Cha said mysteriously, "Qiqi, don''t worry, I have prepared before I come. I have already recorded what happened at Yan''s house."


    Whether it is Yanmu or Yanli, she belongs to self-defense.


    Besides, she didn''t attack these two.


    Mother Swallow tried to push her down the stairs. She avoided and Mother Swallow fell by herself. It had nothing to do with her. She didn''t touch Mother Swallow the whole time.


    As for Yan Li?


    is even more ridiculous.


    stabbed her with a fruit knife, and she subdued her.


    Well, a little scared.


    Cha Cha patted his chest.


    "Qiqi, I''m so scared, they are so fierce!"


    Qiqi, [¡­Yes, it¡¯s too fierce, how can you do it casually? ¡¿


    Especially Yan Li.


    Hey, such a beautiful girl, what a pity.


    Bai blinded that face.


    Chacha whispered to Qiqi and pondered, and when she returned to Su''s house, she wanted to tell the housekeeper to cook more delicious food to comfort her overly frightened mood.


    When she returned to Su''s house.


    Didn''t see Su Jing sitting at the door, just relieved.


    I saw Su Jing standing on the balcony on the second floor, staring in her direction.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    You are not allowed to sit at the door, so you run to the balcony?


    Young man, you are very smart!


    Su Jing just stood there so quietly, his eyes shifted with Cha Cha''s pace, until he could no longer see Cha Cha as far as he could see.


    knew that she probably entered Su''s house.


    He then withdrew his gaze, turned and ran to find Chacha.


    She has come back.


    In the living room.


    Cha Cha sits on the sofa.


    secretly handed over the video he had recorded to the housekeeper.


    She believed that the housekeeper would definitely be better at handling this kind of thing.


    The butler looked at the video with a complicated look.


    was startled, scared and angry.


    Never thought that the mother and daughter of the Yan family could be so cruel.


    Even if the relationship is not good, it is still the biological daughter of Yanmother.


    As a result, Yanmu wanted to attack Chacha for Yanli.


    It is said that tiger poison does not eat offspring, but in this world, there are always some parents who are wolf-hearted...


    After watching the video.


    The housekeeper carefully probed, "Do you want to tell the old man about this?"


    If you tell the old man, then the whole Yan family will be buried with you.


    If only he was asked to help solve the problem, it would be Yanmu and Yanli who would pay the price.


    Chacha shook his head, "Just help me solve the two of them. I don''t like trouble, so I don''t need to tell the old man."


    She just doesn''t like the way this is handled.


    This matter can be dealt with by a lawyer, but it takes time to find a lawyer, and she has no personal connections.


    It is better to hand it directly to the housekeeper.


    I believe that the housekeeper will handle it very well, and for this kind of thing, it is probably handy.


    Of course, she wouldn''t let the housekeeper help her for no reason.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： Autistic teenager (50)

    Chapter 822 Autistic Teenagers (50)


    When Su Jing goes downstairs.


    What I saw was the scene where Chacha distributed snacks to the housekeeper.


    Su Jing, "???"


    His eyes flickered slightly, and he walked up to the two of them in astonishment, staring at the housekeeper with dissatisfaction.


    That glance.


    The butler shuddered when he saw it.


    The butler looked down at the snack in his hand, and then looked at his young master.


    I just feel that the snacks are especially hot...


    Su Jing looked at Chacha eagerly.


    When she continued to stuff the small snacks into the butler''s hand, she was very unhappy and stretched out her hand to block between her and the butler.


    Chacha''s snack paused, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Jing opened his mouth, and finally only said aggrievedly, "I want it too."


    He wanted to say something else, but he was afraid that she would be unhappy.


    had to put all the emotions back.


    Cha Cha was dumbfounded, "Okay, here it is for you. However, these are for the housekeeper, you can''t rob him."


    She freed up a hand, pulled back the arm that Su Jing was blocking in the middle, and handed the snack to the butler.


    Su Jing gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    bowed his head, looking well-behaved and aggrieved.


    Finished delivering small snacks.


    Cha Cha pulled Su Jing upstairs.


    After walking a few steps, she looked back at the housekeeper, "Occasional snacks are also good for the body."


    The housekeeper nodded again and again, but did not dare to look at the young master''s face.


    Cha Cha turned around and whispered to Su Jing.


    "The housekeeper did me a favor, I want to thank him, don''t rob him."


    She asked a few more words uneasy.


    Su Jing''s expression paused.


    "Yeah." He replied dully.


    If she didn''t say it, he would definitely take the time to steal the small snacks from the butler''s arms.


    But now, she said, he... may have to think about Chacha''s words before he starts.


    He didn''t want to make her angry, so he could only endure it...


    Su Jing felt that if the housekeeper didn''t show off the snacks in front of him, then he... wouldn''t **** it from the housekeeper...


    Finished tangled snacks.


    Su Jing suddenly realized the point of the sentence just now.


    "How can the housekeeper help you? Can''t I help?"


    Su Jing felt that he seemed to be despised.


    He is obviously smarter than the housekeeper, but he just talks less.


    Why are you looking for the housekeeper but not him?


    In the blink of an eye, Su Jing closed himself again.


    Chacha didn''t quite understand Su Jing''s meaning, but seeing Su Jing''s mood became not right.


    She had no choice but to coax him out loud.


    "Because things are a bit troublesome, the housekeeper can handle it, and I don''t want you to waste time on unimportant things, don''t you want to stay with me?"


    Su Jing was a little unhappy at first.


    When I heard the last sentence, I immediately understood it.


    He wants to spend more time with Chacha, so he has to leave things to the housekeeper!


    He happily grabbed Chacha''s little hand.


    ''s voice was brisk, "So, Chacha also wants to spend more time with me."


    So happy.


    "Yeah, I want to stay with you." Cha Cha smiled.


    If she didn''t want to stay with him, why did she live in Su''s house?


    Silly...


    followed.


    Cha Cha heard the stupid Su Jing question, "Since the housekeeper helped you, then I should thank him well, just giving him snacks is not enough, it''s not enough to express our sincerity, I''ll take the snacks Take it back, and I''ll ask grandpa to give him a raise!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head to go to the housekeeper.


    and was dragged back by Cha Cha.


    She looked at Su Jing dumbfounded, helpless, "Why are you still thinking about those small snacks?"


    Isn''t it a baby?


    She remembered that Su Jing didn''t like snacks too much!


    Why is it on the snack bar?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： Autistic teenager (51)

    Chapter 823 Autistic Teenager (51)


    See Su Jing looking unhappy.


    Chacha immediately took out a bunch of small snacks from his pocket and stuffed them into his arms.


    "These are all for you, don''t stare at the butler''s snacks!"


    Su Jing looked at the snacks in his arms.


    silently counted.


    There was a little smile in his dark eyes.


    These are several times more than those in the butler''s arms.


    That is to say, he is super important in her heart.


    After thinking about this, Su Jing happily put the snacks in his cabinet.


    Chacha is very important and precious.


    can not eat.


    to save.


    Chacha naturally didn''t know Su Jing''s thoughts.


    She took out a book from his room, "Xiaojing, read this book again."


    Su Jing, "Okay."


    Chacha found that Su Jing''s memory was particularly good.


    can be regarded as unforgettable.


    God closed a door for him, and at the same time, opened a window for him.


    Basically, as long as it is a book that Su Jing has read once, he can recite the content accurately.


    After discovering this feature.


    Chacha Recently, I especially like to pull Su Jing to study.


    Well, you can recite it once you read it. It''s a genius. With such a good brain, of course you need to memorize some knowledge.


    Su Jing was studying there quietly, while Cha Cha slowly took out his mobile phone to watch the drama.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Su Jing''s voice gradually became smaller.


    Cha Cha put down the phone, intending to look up.


    Tsk, you still learned to be lazy?


    Unexpectedly, the moment she raised her head, Su Jing''s enlarged face came into her eyes.


    I don''t know when Su Jing came over.


    The distance between the two is very close.


    Cha Cha stared blankly at the face in front of him, and silently moved his head back.


    did not want to.


    Su Jing also moved.


    The warm breath came.


    Cha Cha bit his lip and raised his hand to block between the two.


    "What''s the matter with you?" she asked.


    ''s voice is not high, soft and weak, and those who don''t know it think they are being bullied.


    Su Jing reached out and pulled her hand away from the middle, and said word by word, "After reading, I want a reward."


    Cha Cha subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    "A reward? It''s easy to talk about..."


    She thought what happened to him.


    ¡¾...I think you thought it was crooked just now. ¡¿


    Qiqi came out at the right time to remind.


    It saw that Chacha''s earlobes had an abnormal red color.


    Chacha, "...you''re talking nonsense." I''m a serious person.


    How could ?? do to Su Jing?


    And just like that, it was clearly what Su Jing wanted to do to her.


    However.


    When Cha Cha saw Su Jing''s dark and innocent eyes, he suddenly felt that his thoughts were too inappropriate.


    Such a good-looking Su Jing, how could he possibly do anything to her?


    looked at her eagerly, just like a child, just wanting a reward.


    She stretched out her hand, clasped Su Jing''s chin, and took a bite.


    "Well, reward."


    Cha Cha smacking his lips.


    like¡­¡­


    Does it taste good?


    Su Jing, who received the reward, instantly turned crimson.


    After sending the reward, Cha Cha raised his hand and pushed Su Jing, he was too close to her, since the reward has been given, there is no need to get so close.


    woo, she would never say it, she was afraid she couldn''t hold it.


    only.


    Chacha didn''t expect it, so he pushed it but didn''t push Su Jing away.


    Su Jing, whose face was flushed, whispered slowly, "Not enough..."


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, "What?"


    Su Jing felt that he was a little too far ahead, "The reward is not enough."


    Although he was a bit sloppy, he was looking forward to her reaction.


    Cha Cha stared at Su Jing for a while, "..."


    Unfortunately, nothing was seen.


    After a long time, Qiqi reminded him aloud, [Chacha, he is autistic, but his IQ and so on are normal people, Su Jing is already an adult...]


    He sure knew what he was doing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： Autistic teenager (52)

    Chapter 824 Autistic Teenager (52)


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes.


    She is not a fool, Su Jing''s performance has become more and more normal recently.


    Except for the occasional paranoia.


    was almost in front of her and performed well.


    Qiqi reminds me.


    Some things that I didn¡¯t want to understand are starting to become clear.


    She always regarded him as an autistic teenager who didn''t understand anything.


    But in fact, he completely closed himself in another world, blocking everyone who communicated with him.


    Now think about it.


    There are some small details that seem to reveal Su Jing''s IQ.


    is like Su Jing''s unforgettable skills.


    If he can remember it, and with the training of Mr. Su, where can he be so stupid?


    Mr. Su obviously valued Su Jing very much, and almost regarded it as his own life. How could he allow Su Jing to be lost for a day and a night? ? ?


    That is to say.


    Su Jing was lost and followed her into Yan''s house.


    And what Su Jing said about not knowing the way, these are all false.


    How could a genius like Su Jing not know the way?


    Even if you don''t know Lu, how could you not be able to contact Mr. Su?


    Cha Cha squeezed between his brows, and pulled Su Jing, who was planning to continue to make further progress, aside.


    She got up, walked out of the room with a bad face, then walked to the other bedroom and came to the balcony.


    When she went to Yan''s house, Su Jing was standing here waiting for her.


    Coincidentally.


    At this position, you can just see the Yan family not far away from her.


    She never wanted that ingenuity to be spent on Su Jing, but sometimes, when she thought about it carefully, she would find that someone had dug her one hole after another without knowing it.


    For a moment, Cha Cha felt a surge of anger overflowing from her chest.


    Want to hit someone.


    wanted to bring Su Jing over and beat him hard.


    When Su Jing walked in, he paused for a while.


    soon.


    He walked to her side, slender fingers, tugging at the corner of her clothes uneasily, as usual, waiting for her to look back at him and smile at him.


    But this time.


    She didn''t look back.


    stood there quietly, with beautiful eyes looking at the Yan family not far away.


    Su Jing panicked.


    It seemed that something disappeared quickly, he subconsciously wanted to grab it, but it was too late...


    did not get a response from Chacha.


    Su Jing tugged at the corner of her clothes again.


    Frightened and nervous.


    "Tea Cha..."


    His voice was very low, and when the wind blew, he disappeared.


    after awhile.


    Cha Cha looked back at Su Jing, "It''s windy outside, let''s go in."


    Ruyu''s pretty face showed no expression.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment.


    tugged at the corner of her clothes tightly and followed her back to the bedroom.


    Su Jing thought for a while.


    Next to Cha Cha, he said seriously, "Yes, I''m sorry, I... I shouldn''t ask for more rewards."


    She shouldn''t have found anything, right?


    Just after asking for more rewards, she pushed him away and came to this room alone...


    If she found something, she would definitely not be so calm.


    Su Jing lowered his head, his eyes dark and unclear.


    Cha Cha blinked and pushed Su Jing, who was bowing his head, against the wall.


    Before Su Jing could react, he bit his lips hard.


    "More reward."


    Su Jing was stunned.


    The hand hanging by his side moved slightly, as if restraining something.


    The two ran to the bedroom here one after the other.


    Naturally alarmed the servant.


    The housekeeper pondered that the little young master looked at the snack in his arms before, and was afraid that the two would be arguing over the snack, so he hurriedly came to the bedroom door and knocked on the door.


    heard a knock on the door.


    Su Jing silently endured the emotion that he almost couldn''t hold back.


    Then I gave the housekeeper who appeared at an inappropriate time, and made another note...


    Butler, "..."


    The back is a little cold.


    shivering...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： Autistic teenager (53)

    Chapter 825 Autistic Teenager (53)


    Cha Cha pulled Su Jing out of the bedroom.


    glanced at the housekeeper who was a little overwhelmed and said with a smile, "In the past few days, the housekeeper has worked hard."


    Butler, "It''s not hard or hard, that''s what I should do."


    Yan''s family affairs, he will naturally handle it.


    When Su Jing left with Cha Cha, he glared at the housekeeper.


    That glance is meaningful.


    until that night.


    Take advantage of Chacha''s bath time.


    The housekeeper was holding the small snack, and with a strong desire to survive, he found Su Jing and offered the small snack with both hands.


    "Little Master?"


    I hope the young master will not bother with him.


    Su Jing gave him a faint look.


    "What did she ask you to do?"


    There was no turbulence in his dark eyes.


    The butler suddenly sensed the danger.


    He silently held the snack tightly and whispered, "It''s the Yan family''s business."


    He did not expect that the young master would take the initiative to speak to him. Although this was about Chacha, the butler still felt flattered.


    Su Jing sat there quietly, his eyes lowered, not knowing what he was thinking.


    for a moment.


    he said, "Then do as she wishes."


    If he intervenes, she may not be happy.


    The Yan family is not important anyway...


    The butler tentatively looked at the snacks in his arms and asked.


    "What about this little snack?"


    "She gave you, you have to eat it seriously." Su Jing turned his head, got up in disdain, and opened his own cabinet.


    The cabinet is full of snacks.


    Such a comparison.


    A few bags in the butler''s arms are not so important.


    The housekeeper swallowed.


    As if he was not careful, he was shown another face.


    He silently left with a small snack...


    When Cha Cha came out of the room after taking a shower, he found that Su Jing was staring at the snacks in the cabinet in a daze.


    Chacha, "...What do you think of snacks?" I won''t steal you?


    Su Jing turned his head.


    The little girl in front of her was wearing a pajama, and her skin was as fair as a fine suet jade.


    Indistinctly, a faint fragrance spread into his nose.


    Su Jing''s eyes darkened slightly, and he lowered his head and closed his eyes, "It''s nothing, just take a look..."


    See how many packets of snacks there are.


    Chacha didn''t quite understand Su Jing''s behavior.


    However, he didn¡¯t say much.


    "Then go take a shower." It''s late, it''s time to go to bed.


    She yawned, lifted the quilt and got in.


    Su Jing entered the bathroom dully.


    The sound of rushing water kept ringing.


    Cha Cha turned over on the bed and muttered to Qi Qi, "He''s so slow, I''ll go to bed first, I won''t wait for him."


    Qiqi, [I will play a lullaby for tea~]


    Cha Cha, "...No need."


    Qiqi, [But, but this is a lullaby that I sang many, many times, and I spent a lot of time...]


    Chacha didn''t have time to talk to him recently, so he secretly learned a lullaby.


    "Well, play Qiqi again, Qiqi is awesome." Cha Cha hurriedly praised Qiqi, for fear of hurting Qiqi''s enthusiasm.


    Take the initiative to sing, of course you have to listen.


    And listen carefully.


    Before listening to ??, Cha Cha was prepared. If the song is not good, how should she comfort Qi Qi.


    However.


    The moment when the lullaby is released.


    Chacha found that she might have thought too much.


    As a system, Qiqi has a talent for singing? ? ?


    ''s voice is clear and moving, slowly burrowing into her heart like a gurgling water, and it is very fascinating to listen to.


    "Qiqi, it sounds really good! If you can get out one day, I will definitely take you to the audition so that more people can hear your singing!"


    Qiqi screamed happily, [Is it really nice? ¡¿


    "Really nice."


    ¡¾Then I will continue to practice! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： Autistic teenager (54)

    Chapter 826 Autistic Teenager (54)


    ''s melodious singing voice lingered in his ears all the time.


    is full of emotion and gradually enters the hearts of the people.


    Soon, Cha Cha went to sleep.


    Su Jing walked out of the bathroom and saw her sleeping peacefully.


    He sighed.


    The emotions in his eyes are no longer calm.


    That is what Cha Cha has never seen before...


    *


    The affairs of the Yan family were almost settled by the housekeeper.


    The Su family welcomed two uninvited guests.


    Logically speaking.


    Whether it''s the mother swallow or Yanli, they are the ones who hurt people first.


    Chacha is self-defense.


    But the Yan family seemed to be thinking about pulling Chacha into the water, accusing her of being too defensive...


    Things that were easy to deal with became complicated.


    The housekeeper did not expect that even Father Yan could be so shameless, it would be fine if he didn''t apologize, but instead slapped him.


    After asking about Chacha, the butler directly attacked.


    threw out a bunch of evidence.


    Although he was the housekeeper of the Su family, he did not use the name of the Su family when dealing with the Yan family.


    This also led to the arrival of these two uninvited guests today.


    When Su Mu and Yan''s father came to Su''s house.


    happened to meet the butler face to face.


    Su Mu has met the housekeeper several times, and he knows that the housekeeper is the most capable subordinate around Mr. Su.


    Yan Li''s matter, originally he looked at Qing Yan, but he could help.


    Who would have thought that the housekeeper beside Mr. Su also got involved.


    He didn''t know what the butler had to do with Chacha.


    But when it comes to this old man Su, Su Mu naturally doesn''t dare to neglect, let alone shoot at will.


    Father Yan begged for a long time and promised various benefits.


    And he also agreed to help after he made sure that the housekeeper handled the matter in his own name.


    Since he has nothing to do with the old man.


    He could let Father Yan meet the housekeeper.


    worked as a middleman and settled the matter privately.


    Su Mu''s attitude was kind, "Housekeeper, this is Yan Li''s father."


    The housekeeper glanced at Father Yan and snorted disdainfully.


    "What''s up?"


    Father Yan kept Su Mu''s explanation in mind, "Hello, I''m Yan Fu, the father of sister Yan Li and Yancha. I came to you this time to ask, what does it have to do with my tea?"


    Butler, "Speak directly about your purpose."


    He still has things to deal with, so he is too lazy to talk nonsense with Yan Fu Su Mu.


    Yan Fu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Unexpectedly, the butler''s aura was also a bit terrifying.


    worthy of being a character who followed the old man to fight the country.


    "Yan Li''s matter is just a misunderstanding, Chacha is her own sister, she won''t really start with Chacha, I don''t know what you have to do with Chacha, but, you have meddled in this matter, now, I hope you can raise your hand, Li Er is Cha Cha''s sister after all, I believe, she will not send her sister to prison by herself..."


    Yan Fu seems to be very sure that the housekeeper will let go.


    I don¡¯t know where the confidence comes from.


    The butler snorted coldly.


    "Did you misunderstand the three words "sister"? If she was really her own sister, how could Yan Li be willing to kill her own sister?


    And you, are you really Yancha''s father?


    She almost died at the hands of your wife and your eldest daughter. You don''t care about her safety, so you came up and pressed her with the words "my sister"?


    Mr. Yan is amazing! "


    ''s sarcastic words made Yan Fu startled.


    "I, I am not..."


    Facing the sharp eyes of the housekeeper, Yan Fu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Su Mu took a step forward.


    said warmly, "Housekeeper, that''s not what Mr. Yan meant. After all, it''s a family, broken bones and tendons. We''d better call Chacha out and let''s find a place to talk about it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： Autistic teenager (55)

    Chapter 827 Autistic Teenager (55)


    The housekeeper stared at Su Mu for a while with no expression.


    Unexpectedly, the Yan family actually had a relationship with Su Mu.


    Su Mu is a member of the side branch of the Su family.


    After all, although there is a little bit of relationship, there is not much blood relationship.


    Usually, Su Mu has done a lot of things under the name of the Su family.


    The old man is old, and he didn''t care about it.


    After all, there are too many people who act under the name of the Su family, and it is a bit troublesome to deal with.


    I didn''t expect that Su Mu would find him for Yan Fu?


    Alas, I am still not mature enough to do things.


    The housekeeper waved to Yan Fu, "I''ll take you to see Cha Cha."


    Speaking of which, Chacha is really accurate.


    Before Yan Fu appeared, he told him in advance that if Yan Fu came to find her, let him take Yan Fu to the warehouse.


    I don''t know what medicine she sells in this gourd.


    A group of three people.


    When I came to Su''s small warehouse.


    Chacha is pulling sacks there.


    The butler was stunned for a moment.


    It seems that the little girl has a soft spot for these sacks? ? ?


    He stood not far away and did not go any further.


    It was Yan Fu. Seeing her sorting out the sacks, he immediately realized that the reason why Cha Cha knew the housekeeper was probably because he went to Su''s house and became a servant.


    Since it is a servant, then this matter is easy to handle.


    Yan Fu first breathed a sigh of relief.


    After that, the momentum also turned a little bit.


    Before ?? approached Cha Cha, he glanced at Su Mu.


    Seeing that Su Mu had nothing to say, he boldly walked forward. It seemed that the two of them had the same idea.


    Just a servant, no big deal.


    It is impossible for the housekeeper to quarrel and quarrel with them for the sake of a servant.


    This matter is much easier to handle.


    As Yan Fu approached Cha Cha.


    Su Mu''s eyes froze, and he followed him a few steps forward. His gaze fell on the sack in Chacha''s hand.


    This sack...


    seems a little familiar?


    Su Mu circled around Chacha.


    Look left, look right.


    The little girl always packs the sack in her hand.


    There are also some twine next to the sack.


    Su Mu raised his eyelids, his eyes became a little more playful.


    The little girl was more interesting than he thought.


    The last time he looked for the surveillance camera, he vowed to catch the black hand who ran away after beating people, but unfortunately, after searching for a long time, he couldn''t find it. There happened to be a problem with that surveillance.


    Even, there is no clue at all.


    Only the sack on his head kept his memory fresh.


    Now it seems.


    The person who attacked him that day was Cha Cha.


    Same sack, same place and time.


    At this moment, Su Mu didn''t have any anger in his heart, on the contrary, he became more and more curious about her.


    He thinks that the little girl is like a treasure. When you don''t know it, it will suddenly appear and give you a huge surprise...


    He smiled and looked at Yan Fu, waiting for Yan Fu to speak.


    In this matter today, it is estimated that Yan Fu still cannot gain the upper hand.


    Yan Fu was looking at Cha Cha in dissatisfaction, posing on a shelf, "Cha Cha, don''t worry about your sister''s affairs, she already knows it''s wrong, because she was bruised on the forehead and left a scar, she is not in a good condition. Well, maybe you didn''t think about it when you were doing things, so don''t hold on to it anymore..."


    Chacha seems to have heard a particularly funny joke.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Yan Fu seriously.


    "Can you kill someone if you''re not in a good state? Have you seen that video? If I didn''t run away, now, what you''re seeing may be Yancha''s tombstone!"


    Mother Yan wanted to destroy her face, Yan Li wanted her life, she really deserved to be a mother and daughter.


    Even if Yancha was picked up from outside, it can¡¯t be treated like this, right?


    What''s more, it''s his own.


    is downright ridiculous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： Autistic teenager (56)

    Chapter 828 Autistic Teenager (56)


    Yan Fu has been running around for the company for several days.


    Coupled with the matter of Yan Li''s mother and daughter, it almost consumed all his mind.


    Now I see Chacha with this attitude again.


    He was even more angry.


    The right hand was raised suddenly, and when it was swung into the air, it was retracted again.


    If it wasn''t because Su Mu liked her, his slap would definitely fall without hesitation.


    Now that Su Mu is here, how can he attack her?


    He said again, "Chacha, I''m your father, as long as you''re willing to start a story about this, I''ll treat it like nothing happened, and I''ll give you a little bit of the company''s shares."


    Cha Cha looked at Yan Fu like a fool.


    "Then how many shares are you going to give me?"


    Also, what does she mean when she wants to start a story, and he just pretends that nothing happened?


    Please, the wrong person is the mother and daughter of the Yan family.


    I didn''t know what I said, I thought she was trying to kill someone...


    The brain is simply pitted.


    Yan Fu heard her words, and subconsciously thought that this matter had a turn for the better.


    His face was also a little more kind.


    He knew that the shares would definitely let her relax.


    After all, isn¡¯t it just for benefits and money?


    Yan Fu generously stretched out a finger and shook it in front of Cha Cha, "So many, what do you think?"


    One percent!


    A lot of money!


    Cha Cha also stretched out a finger in surprise and shook it in front of him, "Well, you are so generous, since you are willing to give me all the shares of the company, then I will let them both go."


    The smile on Yan Fu''s face froze fiercely.


    "What did you say? What all the shares are you dreaming about?"


    He was furious. He didn''t expect her to be so courageous.


    Just a servant of the Su family, dare to ask him for all the shares?


    Go crazy!


    Cha Cha snorted, "Then what does your finger represent?"


    Yan Fu proudly said, "One percent! As long as you promise to turn this matter over, I will give you one percent of the company''s shares immediately."


    Look how generous I am.


    Yan Fu looked at Cha Cha proudly.


    Su Mu turned his head speechlessly and didn''t look at Yan Fu again.


    The butler who watched the whole thing next to him smiled mockingly, feeling that this person was joking.


    Chacha blinked her round eyes, "One percent? Wow, you are so generous!


    It turns out that your wife and daughter are only worth 1% of this. Hey, I don¡¯t know if they will stab you in a fit of rage when they find out.


    Tsk, they''re really worthless.


    Since it is worthless, then there is no need for us to talk any more. "


    Yan Fu, "???"


    Is ?? one percent less?


    "Yan Cha, don''t have too much appetite! One percent is enough for you to eat and drink..."


    Yan Fu was very dissatisfied.


    Over the years, the little daughter has always looked very quiet.


    Never thought that the appetite was so great.


    "Either give me all the shares, or you can go to prison to see their mother and daughter later."


    Cha Cha packed up the sack, too lazy to talk to Yan Fu.


    If you want to save people, but don¡¯t want to pay the price, how can there be such a good thing in this world?


    Yan Fu''s face flushed, and he said, "You, you are too much!"


    Cha Cha, "...Oh."


    I was too much.


    woo, I''m not a good person.


    The conversation with Yan Fu is almost over.


    She turned around and planned to leave the warehouse.


    Yan Fu saw that she was leaving, so he stretched out his hand to pull her.


    Chacha reacted quickly and avoided his hand.


    Yan Fu''s outstretched hand was empty, "Yan Cha! I''m your father, you can''t treat me like this!"


    He was furious and tried to force her to compromise as a father.


    But Yan Fu still didn''t understand that if his father''s identity could allow Cha Cha to compromise, he wouldn''t be so angry now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： Autistic teenager (57)

    Chapter 829 Autistic Teenager (57)


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Yan Fu, who was in a hurry.


    She smiled and said, "You seem to have forgotten one thing, your wife has already kicked me out of the Yan family, don''t you recognize me as a daughter?


    Since I don¡¯t recognize it, why should I use my father¡¯s identity to oppress me? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Leaving those words behind, she left without looking back.


    The mother and daughter of the Yan family, she must send them to prison with her own hands.


    Su Mu glanced at Yanfu, and then at Chacha who had left.


    He chuckled and quickly followed.


    When ?? passed by the housekeeper, there was a gust of wind, and the housekeeper was stunned, his face quickly turned cold.


    Su Mu is planning to attack Chacha? ? ?


    What a big courage!


    He angrily followed.


    Then he saw Su Mu stopped in front of Cha Cha.


    The little girl who is white and soft, clearly met a bad guy.


    He walked over angrily. Just after taking a step, he heard Su Mu laughing, "If I guessed correctly, after I left Yan''s house that day, you put a sack over my head and then ran away?"


    Chacha couldn''t help lowering his head, a trace of guilt flashed across his eyes.


    "Qiqi, he actually guessed it."


    ¡¾Chacha, we beat him to death without admitting the account, he has no evidence to prove that it was you who did it. ¡¿


    Chacha nodded, "Yes, he has no evidence, just a broken sack, what can it explain?"


    Thinking like this, Cha Cha is confident.


    She looked at Su Mu displeased.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand, I hit someone, do I need a sack? I just hit them straight!"


    She stretched out her small fist and shook it in front of Su Mu, looking like I was super fierce, don''t talk nonsense, I''ll hit you anytime!


    The little girl''s moist eyes, coupled with that little expression, is so obedient.


    Su Mu took another step in front of her with a smile on his face.


    "You have misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with your sister. I think we can find a place to sit down and talk."


    Chacha, "..." Do you think I''m a fool?


    If you have nothing to do with Yan Li, can you help Yan Fu?


    If this is said, even a fool will not believe it.


    Still sit down and have a good talk?


    Dream!


    Chacha''s round eyes swept around the warehouse.


    "We have nothing to talk about."


    There is monitoring, it is not convenient to do it.


    But, she can destroy the surveillance first, and then do it.


    "Qiqi, the monitoring is handed over to you."


    Qiqi, [Okay, no problem at all! ¡¿


    Monitoring is very simple for it.


    in a blink.


    The monitoring was broken by Qiqi, and when Cha Cha received the reminder, her eyes narrowed.


    Su Mu seemed to want to say something else, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was punched in the stomach, fierce and fierce.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    Why is this little girl who looks weak and weak, so ruthless?


    However, such a little girl is more pleasant to conquer...


    A look of malice flashed in his eyes.


    covered his stomach and raised his head to tease.


    "It is said that beating is kissing and scolding is love. It seems that you have deep feelings for me?"


    Chacha, "???"


    Can you still understand it this way?


    That...she fulfilled him.


    The little girl tilted her head and smiled sweetly and softly.


    "I also think our relationship is very deep. In order to prove this earth-shattering relationship, I will send you to the West!"


    The words fell, and Cha Cha kicked over.


    The action is neat and tidy.


    Su Mu was kicked and flew a few meters away, and then landed on the ground with a plop.


    This movement sounds very painful...


    for a moment.


    The housekeeper froze in place, looking at the girl''s sudden lethality.


    Yan Fu, who came out of the warehouse, also happened to see this scene.


    He staggered in fright, followed the wall, and collapsed to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： Autistic teenager (58)

    Chapter 830 Autistic Teenager (58)


    The surrounding air also fell silent for a few seconds.


    Cha Cha clapped his hands slowly.


    slowly walked towards Su Mu.


    "Excuse me, do you still want to cry out?"


    Su Mu, who was in pain all over his body, raised his head very hard and looked at the little girl in front of him.


    That pretty face is still pretty outrageous.


    However, what he said was extremely terrifying.


    is like a little devil.


    But over the years, what Su Mu wants has never been given to others, no matter what means are used, he will get it.


    If he can''t get it in the end, then he would rather ruin it.


    The person in front of him, he probably won''t get it.


    Even if you get it, you may lose both.


    And his feelings for her have not yet reached the point where she is indispensable.


    Then...it''s ruined.


    in a blink.


    The thoughts in Su Mu''s mind have passed over and over again.


    He opened his mouth and smiled, and said with difficulty, "I''m sorry, I''m not worthy."


    Before he finished speaking, blood spilled out of his mouth. This kick almost cost him half his life.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Well, you are very funny."


    It¡¯s been a long time since I met such an interesting person.


    pity.


    Too much thought.


    If he was a little less thoughtful, he could take him to harm other people.


    Cha Cha turned around and took two steps, as if thinking of something, then turned back and said to Su Mu on the ground.


    "Go to the hospital by yourself, uh, you can ask me for reimbursement of medical expenses."


    It looks pretty serious.


    Just now she confiscated her strength, it is estimated that...it will take half a month.


    Speaking of which, it seems that Su Mu is a little unlucky, and he is the one who gets the most serious injuries every time.


    Thinking of this, Cha Cha instantly felt more guilty.


    She tilted her head and looked at Yan Fu, who was slumped on the ground.


    If it counts, she should find a few people from the Yan family and beat them hard...


    No, we have to arrange it as soon as possible.


    Yan Fu was trembling all over by Chacha''s harmless appearance.


    He shrank into a ball, for fear that she would come over and kick him.


    This is so special...


    The lethality is terrifying.


    If he knew that her lethality could be so ruthless, he wouldn''t say anything to provoke her.


    is like dying.


    Cha Cha hooked his finger at Yan Fu.


    "Consider whether you want the company or your wife and daughter."


    Although it is useless for her to ask for the company, and she is not interested in the company, she really wants to let several members of the Yan family know how to write regret.


    Yan Fu looked up at the unfamiliar little daughter.


    I don''t know what kind of wind is blowing.


    A sentence came out subconsciously, "You have also attacked Su Mu. If this is the case, should Su Mu also sue you in court?"


    Chacha''s eyes were a little more sarcastic.


    "Of course you can, but Su Mu must have sufficient evidence, and you can''t find evidence, and it''s impossible to find evidence."


    Su Mu could not be found injured at all.


    so¡­¡­


    She has absolutely nothing to worry about.


    Her incomparably confident look shocked Yan Fu.


    "..." Good gas.


    Want to hit someone.


    However, he couldn''t beat her.


    I guess it wasn''t enough for her to kick.


    "You should have three days to think about it." Cha Cha dropped this sentence and left without looking back.


    She had no idea about the Yan family''s company.


    Now, uh, I suddenly have an idea.


    After Cha Cha left, the housekeeper glanced at Yan Fu and Su Mu with disdain, and left as well.


    The housekeeper followed behind Cha Cha, and there was an ups and downs in his heart.


    The little girl''s lethality is so great, and I don''t know if the young master will be able to bear it in the future.


    Alas, he was suddenly a little worried.


    Little Master''s small arms and calves always feel that if they are not careful, they may break...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： Autistic teenager (59)

    Chapter 831 Autistic Teenager (59)


    Cha Cha took a few steps and suddenly turned around.


    warned.


    "Within three days, if he is willing to exchange the company for Yan Li, then it will be over."


    If you don''t want to, then don''t blame her for being rude.


    Anyway, she has evidence in her hand.


    Nothing to fear.


    The housekeeper responded, and it was up to Yan Fu to choose.


    When ??Cha Cha returned to the living room, he happened to see Su Jing sitting quietly waiting for her.


    A smile appeared on her pretty little face.


    "Xiaojing? Has today''s task been completed?"


    Su Scenic Head, "Well, it''s done, I want a reward."


    Hearing Su Jing mentioning the reward, Cha Cha subconsciously glanced at the housekeeper next to him.


    Well, a little shy.


    She waved at Su Jing and motioned for him to follow him upstairs.


    The butler stared at the two figures, thoughtfully.


    I always feel that the young master seems to be very powerful.


    Eat the little girl to death.


    Probably this is one thing down one thing? ? ?


    in the bedroom.


    Su Jing pressed Chacha on the door and asked for a reward.


    It took ?? a long time to let people go.


    Cha Cha took a breath, pushed him very lightly, walked vainly to the bed, and sat there to rest for a while.


    Today''s reward...


    is a bit confused.


    Su Jing was satisfied with the taste just now.


    turned around and walked towards Cha Cha again, sticking beside her like a child.


    *


    three days later.


    Chacha got Yan Fu''s answer.


    Yan Fu gave her the company.


    This practice surprised Chacha a lot.


    did not expect.


    Yan Fu actually chose Yan Mu and Yan Li.


    It seems that Yan Fu still values ??his wife and daughter, but unfortunately, he doesn''t care about Yan Cha''s daughter.


    Ugh.


    Speaking of partiality, this father is not much better than Swallow.


    Company affairs, she has no interest.


    Let the housekeeper help with it. As for running the company, she doesn''t have that much time.


    So, I asked the old man by the way.


    If it is convenient, the company will be transferred to the Su family.


    No matter what happens in the future, in the end, those employees in the company will not lose their jobs.


    at the same time.


    Yan''s house.


    Yan Liwo was in the room, sitting there without saying a word.


    These days, with ups and downs, she almost went crazy.


    The lawsuit was finally over. Her sister was willing to settle it in private, but she didn''t expect that she actually wanted her father''s company.


    The mother was so angry that she fainted on the spot.


    And she wasn''t much better.


    After Yan Fu lost the company, he was completely confused, as if he had lost most of his life.


    A good family has suddenly become what it is now.


    Yan Li could hardly wait to immediately grab Yan Cha and peel it back for cramps.


    Unfortunately, she can''t do it now...


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Yan Li glanced at the caller ID, and in an instant, the dark and dull eyes lit up like a layer of light.


    She eagerly pressed to answer.


    "Su Mu? Is that you? I knew that you wouldn''t want me... Do you know how I got here these days? It''s all because of that slut, Cha Cha, that the house became what it is now... ...Su Mu...I have nothing left, all I have left is you..."


    Yan Li cried and cried.


    Su Mu pressed his eyebrows and comforted a few words at will.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go see you immediately when I''m discharged from the hospital. You can calm down for now. We''ll talk about revenge later. We''ll discuss it from a long-term perspective, and don''t be in a mess."


    Yan Li stopped crying and immediately regained her spirits when she heard Su Mu''s words.


    "I, I''ll go to the hospital to find you now!"


    Su Mu didn''t give up on her, was she still willing to talk to her?


    This shows that she still has a place in Su Mu''s heart!


    She knew that Su Mu would not want her for that **** Chacha.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： Autistic teenager (60)

    Chapter 832 Autistic Teenager (60)


    Yan Li hangs up the phone.


    ran out of the room almost recklessly.


    When passing the living room, he bumped into Father Yan.


    Father Yan reacted fairly quickly, grabbed Yan Li and said, "The house is so messy, where are you going? Don''t make trouble again."


    he said rather sentimentally.


    At the thought of his company gone.


    Father Yan is not well.


    Yan Li hadn''t spoken yet, and burst into tears.


    "I''m going to the hospital to see Su Mu."


    Father Yan was stunned when he heard the words.


    Su Mu?


    "You mean that Su Mu took the initiative to find you?" Father Yan looked at her in surprise, looking extremely excited.


    Yan Li nodded, "Yes, he just called me."


    Father Yan''s face was full of joy, as if he had seen the light again, "Now you go back and get dressed, and then go to the hospital to see Su Mu, you look like this, how can you go to see him? "


    Yan Li was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that his appearance was indeed inappropriate.


    When she ran out, she was so anxious that she didn''t even change her clothes.


    How can you go to see Su Mu like this?


    She is going to dress up to meet Su Mu.


    "Then I''ll go back and change my clothes now."


    Yan Li turned around and ran to his room.


    Yan Fu looked at the figure, his eyes were full of happy smiles.


    At that time, he did not intend to use the company for Yanli, but Su Mu told him a lot.


    With the support of Su Mu, he chose to hand over the company.


    Fortunately, he was not disappointed.


    Yanli is still a very special existence to Su Mu.


    Since Su Mu still cares about Yanli, it means that he can make a comeback in the future.


    As long as Yan Li can firmly grasp Su Mu, I believe that the future of the Yan family will definitely be better!


    Yan Fu looks forward to the future happily.


    did not know.


    Su Mu carefully prepared a big pit for them.


    Yan Li changed clothes and hurried to the hospital.


    When she comes back.


    It was already late at night.


    At that time.


    Yan Fu was still waiting for Yan Li in the living room in order to wait for the result.


    The light in the living room was turned on suddenly, Yan Li looked at Father Yan and smiled very happily.


    "Father, Su Mu still loves me, he also apologized to me, not only that, but he also wants to help us regain the company!"


    Yan Fu, who has been waiting for the answer.


    Hearing this, his eyes were filled with unprecedented joy.


    "Did he really say that?"


    "Yes, he told me personally! He also said that he already had a perfect plan, but in order to implement it smoothly, I must listen to him."


    Yan Li couldn''t help falling into memory.


    Su Mu is so gentle and gentle.


    Yan Fu is like a drowning man who caught duckweed.


    "Since this is the case, no matter what Su Mu says in the future, you have to be obedient and obedient, Li Er, the Yan family depends on you..."


    "Okay, don''t worry, father, I will listen to Su Mu."


    What Su Mu asks her to do, she will do...


    *


    Ten days later.


    Su Mu has been discharged from the hospital.


    The first thing he did was to take Yan Li to Su''s house to apologize.


    No matter what Chacha''s identity is in the Su family.


    This card face, he must give it.


    Su''s living room.


    Yan Li stood quietly beside Su Mu.


    They are waiting for Mr. Su to appear.


    This old man Su has always been a legendary figure to Yan Li.


    Thinking of seeing the old man later, Yan Li was slightly nervous.


    It took a while.


    Someone came downstairs.


    Before the ?? person appeared, his aura had already taken a step forward, causing Yan Li to tremble all over.


    The man came slowly.


    Yan Li felt in a trance that the person walking in front seemed a little familiar?


    Seems to have seen him somewhere?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： Autistic teenager (61)

    Chapter 833 Autistic Teenager (61)


    Seeing the approaching person getting closer.


    Yan Li''s mind suddenly flashed a figure.


    Her lips were white, and she looked at the two people who were close at hand in disbelief.


    Until I heard Su Mu respectfully shout at the man, "Master Su."


    Yan Li was shaky and almost fell to the ground.


    Su Mu frowned and glanced at Yan Li next to him, how could he be so ignorant of the world?


    No tutoring at all?


    But it doesn''t matter, this trip has another purpose.


    He winked at Yan Li, "How is the old man in good health recently? If he knew that the old man was resting here, he would definitely have come to visit earlier..."


    Su Mu earnestly politely said a lot.


    Unfortunately, Yan Li next to him didn''t react at all.


    Su Mu frowned and tugged Yan Li''s sleeve in disgust.


    whispered, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Immediately, he apologized to the old man, "I haven''t seen the world, I hope the old man will forgive me."


    Yan Li shrank behind Su Mu.


    bowed his head and said nothing, wishing he could find a crack to burrow in.


    at this moment.


    What else could she not understand?


    This old man is the legendary old man Su.


    And when she saw Chacha with her mother last time, she was obviously upset. If the old man insisted on arguing, what would it be?


    Yanli frowned, not thinking of anything.


    The person I saw last time would be Mr. Su.


    If she had known that he was Mr. Su, she and her mother would have behaved well.


    A trace of hatred flashed across his eyebrows.


    It''s all because of Chacha. If Chacha had told her earlier that the people around her were all from the Su family, how could she still quarrel with Chacha?


    Oh yes, and that fool.


    Suddenly.


    Yan Li had a bad premonition in her heart.


    That fool...


    always feel that something is not right.


    Perhaps she kept her head down.


    Mr. Su gradually set his eyes on her.


    "Miss Yan, what''s wrong? Is it possible that my old man can eat people?"


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Su would know Yan Li.


    He pulled out Yan Li, who was shrinking behind him, in astonishment.


    "The old man asked you something."


    Yan Li trembled when she heard the voice.


    Su Mu squeezed her wrist so hard that it hurt, and she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    vaguely.


    She could feel the eyes of everyone in the living room falling on her.


    That feeling¡­


    is like being roasted on a stove, extremely tormented.


    Yan Li exhaled heavily, raised his head, and looked at Mr. Su with a deadly attitude.


    "I''m sorry, old man, that day, I, I didn''t know your identity. If I bumped into you, please don''t remember the villain, forgive me once..."


    Su Mu, "..." What the hell? ? ?


    When did you offend Master Su?


    Su Mu almost subconsciously shook off Yan Li''s wrist.


    was caught off guard.


    Yan Li was staggered and fell to the ground with a thud.


    The plan in Su Mu''s mind was stranded in an instant.


    This offends Master Su so much?


    What else can he do with his next plan?


    Don''t talk about the plan, if the old man is not killed, he will be thankful.


    Don''t look at the old man now, he looks kind.


    But he was the one in power of the Su Clan, how could he be a good person?


    Those means are definitely not something he can provoke... He could hardly wish to draw a line with Yan Li immediately.


    Mr. Su smiled gently, "We don''t know each other, how could they bump into me?"


    Yan Li looked at Su Mu for help, but she never thought that Su Mu would ignore her at all.


    was hiding from her like she was hiding from the virus, and her heart froze for the most part in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： Autistic teenager (62)

    Chapter 834 Autistic Teenager (62)


    Yan Li looked at Su Mu resentfully.


    It was Su Mu who gave her hope.


    It was also Su Mu who brought her to Su''s house, saying that he apologized to Cha Cha in front of Mr. Su, so that it seemed solemn.


    This also makes it easier for Cha Cha to believe that she really knows something is wrong.


    And they can only deceive the trust of Chacha.


    can give Chacha a fatal blow in the future.


    But now...


    Because of this change of Mr. Su.


    caused their so-called plan to become a problem.


    And Su Mu pushed her away mercilessly, as if she was a hot chicken.


    She always thought that Su Mu had feelings for her.


    Until that moment.


    The disgust in his eyes pierced into her heart.


    Yanli slowly got up from the ground and walked towards Su Mu step by step, ignoring Old Master Su''s gaze.


    Su Mu was trying to figure out how to explain to Master Su that he had nothing to do with Yan Li.


    How do you know.


    This woman is crazy.


    He took a step back, and she took a step forward, stunned to force him into the corner.


    Su Mu frowned, holding back the anger in his heart, "Yan Li? What are you crazy about?"


    Yan Li curved the corners of his lips and drew a terrifying arc, "Master Su said, I didn''t bump into him, why did you stay so far away from me? Didn''t you say we''ll be together all the time?"


    Su Mu was suddenly startled by Yan Li''s words.


    at this moment.


    If he doesn''t understand what Yan Li wants to do, then he is a fool.


    A cold warning burst out from the bottom of his dark eyes.


    "You dare to drag me into the water?"


    This woman... she just doesn''t know how to live or die.


    She offended Mr. Su herself, but at such a time, she dragged him to death?


    Mr. Su was not very interested in the drama of the two of them.


    However, he hadn''t seen such a wonderful drama for a long time.


    thought so.


    He waved at the butler.


    "Ask Xiaojing if she wants to watch a play."


    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, and soon understood what the old man meant.


    The young master is with Chacha.


    This is asking Chacha to come out to watch the play.


    Soon, the housekeeper lowered his head embarrassedly.


    It seems that the old man knows all the things he secretly helped Chacha.


    Just because Cha Cha didn''t speak.


    The old man didn''t have the embarrassment to intervene.


    Yanli and Su Mu were still arguing with each other.


    Cha Cha and Su Jing walked down slowly, Su Jing''s slender fingers clenched the corner of her clothes tightly, not willing to let go at all.


    The two walked to the living room and saw Yan Li and Su Mu not far away who didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Cha Cha laughed out loud.


    "What are Mr. Su and Miss Yan doing? Even if you have a good relationship, you have to take care of it. This is not the Yan family..."


    Yan Li heard the voice, turned around and saw Cha Cha, her eyes were filled with intense hatred.


    "Yancha, you bitch!" She scolded when she opened her mouth, running towards Chacha angrily.


    In her eyes, it was all Chacha that harmed her.


    At that moment, Yan Li was stunned to forget what had just happened.


    Su Mu grabbed it, but missed Yan Li. He retracted his hand speechlessly and quietly watched Yan Li die.


    No matter what happened before.


    The way Yan Li is now... there is no way to recover.


    Yan Li was about to rush over when she was suddenly stopped, and she was stunned.


    The person who stopped her was the housekeeper of the Su family.


    That moment.


    Yan Li''s sanity suddenly recovered a bit.


    She subconsciously looked at the old man sitting on the sofa, but saw that he was looking at Cha Cha and the fool next to Cha Cha with gentle eyes.


    "..." She didn''t have time to think about why that fool was here.


    She only knew that this was her last chance, and she couldn''t let it go easily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： Autistic teenager (63)

    Chapter 835 Autistic Teenager (63)


    Yan Li opened her mouth to say something...


    But he suddenly realized his reaction just now.


    She stood there.


    For a while, I don''t know what to do next.


    She turned her head slowly, trying to think of Su Mu asking for help, but unfortunately Su Mu didn''t look at her at all.


    The atmosphere in the living room was extremely embarrassing.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Cha Cha pulled Su Jing and sat next to the old man.


    She looked at Yan Li with a half-smile, "What''s wrong with Miss Yan here?"


    is still the same face.


    looks soft and cute, but when she opens her mouth, all the soft and cute are gone.


    Yan Li shrank a bit, bit her head and said in a low voice, "I came to you to apologize..."


    Cha Cha snorted, and his eyes were somewhat meaningful.


    "If I remember correctly, you were calling me a **** just now. Is this an attitude of apology? Of course, Miss Yan doesn''t need to come to me to apologize. After all, your father transferred the company to me and I let you go. With your mother, that''s a deal in itself.


    The transaction is over, if you don¡¯t apologize, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡±


    Yan Li''s face turned pale again.


    She didn''t understand, why can Chacha say such words so easily?


    took his father''s company?


    Why can you still look righteous?


    She gritted her teeth and wanted to refute, but because Mr. Su was also here, she didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately.


    And Su Mu, had realized something at that time.


    His eyes swept over Cha Cha and Su Jing, and quickly retracted.


    He can get to where he is today, naturally he has a brain.


    Su Mu is different from Yan Li.


    He noticed the relationship between Cha Cha and the old man, and he looked very good, especially the young man beside her.


    The first time he saw the boy at Yan''s house, he didn''t take it to heart.


    Available now.


    Look at the boy, then at the old man.


    I always feel that the eyebrows and eyes are a bit similar.


    Suddenly, Su Mu thought of a rumor.


    The little grandson that the old man loves the most, is different from ordinary people because he is stimulated.


    So, for many years, the old man has been looking for a famous doctor, but no one knows what the disease is.


    In order to protect the young master.


    Over the years, no one has seen it.


    No one has seen it, which means that this rumor cannot be confirmed.


    When he heard it, he didn''t take it to heart just like everyone else.


    But now...


    Su Mu looked at Su Jing quietly.


    Feeling cold all over.


    No matter how stupid he is, he can see that the relationship between the young man and Mr. Su is not the same.


    Oh, it turns out.


    In the living room, there is indeed an idiot.


    Yan Li looked at Cha Cha, his eyes full of sadness, "How can you say that? You are from the Yan family, your surname is Yan, and the company is his father''s hard work, yet you took it away casually?


    Have you ever thought about what your father will do in the future? "


    Chacha, "..." I think you have a hole in your head.


    Is it not clear enough, or your ears are not good?


    She has been kicked out of the Yan family.


    What does Yanfu Yanmu have to do with her?


    it''s alright!


    And the company also committed suicide by Yan Li and wanted to kill her.


    Yan Fu gave her the company in order to allow her to give Yan Li a way to survive.


    So what I say is because Yan Li made it himself.


    Be honest and quiet, don''t you have nothing to do?


    partial birth.


    Yanli continued to accuse, but this time, the target was shifted to Su Jing. In her eyes, Su Jing was a fool and would not refute or look at her with warning eyes.


    Therefore, in the whole living room, only Su Jing is the best to bully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： Autistic teenager (64)

    Chapter 836 Autistic Teenager (64)


    Yan Li angrily pointed at Su Jing and said angrily, "I know, it''s him, it''s because of him that you have a conflict with your father and mother!


    Since he appeared in Yan''s house, everything has changed!


    He is a fool, why do you have to make trouble for a fool? "


    Chacha looked at Su Jing who suddenly took the blame.


    reached out and patted his shoulder to reassure him.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Yan Li with cold eyes.


    "Yan Li, you are still throwing dirty water on other people''s bodies.


    But I never thought that from the very beginning, it was you who was at fault, you were greedy, and you were jealous, and that''s how you got to where you are today.


    has nothing to do with us.


    Even if I don''t do anything to you, I won''t fight back.


    In the future, there will be others who will fight back against you..."


    Yan Li shook his head frantically, "No, it''s because of your counterattack! All you need to do is bear it quietly?"


    Cha Cha tutted, stood up, and kicked Yan Li neatly.


    "Do you have a problem with your brain? Why can''t you just bully others while others can''t fight back? There''s no such thing in this world."


    Yan Li wanted to say something else.


    The old man made a gesture to the housekeeper impatiently.


    "Throw this lunatic out."


    Dare to call his grandson a fool?


    He doesn''t have such a good temper...


    Yanli looked at the old man in horror, what? Throw her out?


    "No, it''s not my problem, it''s Yancha, it''s Yancha''s problem!"


    Su Mu turned his head speechlessly, not wanting to watch Yan Li''s performance again.


    Where is this lunatic?


    This is not as good as a lunatic...


    I have never seen such a person who can kill.


    He probably had a bad brain, so he chose to cooperate with Yan Li.


    He was still expecting Yan Li to help him?


    Su Mu raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. For a moment, he wanted to smash his brain open to see if someone had secretly poured water into it.


    was when Yan Li was yelling.


    Su Jing, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke up.


    "Grandpa, I don''t think the Yan family can make a comeback."


    Mr. Su nodded, "Xiaojing is right."


    Now that Su Jing has spoken.


    That Yan family would not have the chance to turn over again.


    Yanli looked at Su Jing in horror.


    What did she just hear?


    This fool has denied the future of the Yan family in one sentence?


    How could this be¡­¡­


    grandfather?


    He called Mr. Su, Grandpa?


    The string that had been tensing in Yan Li''s mind seemed to suddenly break.


    This fool...


    The fool that Yancha brought back is the young master of the Su family?


    No matter how stupid Yan Li was, at this moment, he knew that he had offended the Su family.


    Even just now why Su Mu''s attitude changed so quickly, she now thoroughly understands it.


    Unfortunately, it was too late...


    When Yan Li was thrown out of Su''s house, he was at a loss for a long time before slowly getting up from the ground and walking towards Yan''s house.


    Offended the Su family, the Yan family...it was completely over.


    In the living room.


    Mr. Su gave Su Mu a displeased look.


    Su Mu is a bit smart, but unfortunately, he is only smart.


    did not wait for the old man to speak.


    Su Mu apologized first.


    The old man looked at Su Jing slowly and waited for Su Jing to speak.


    Don''t let Su Mu go, to see what Su Jing means.


    Su Jing looked up at Cha Cha innocently and harmlessly.


    It is considered that Su Mu''s fate was left to Chacha''s decision.


    Chacha blinked, "..." Ask me?


    I don''t know either.


    It is better to leave this question to the old man.


    "Grandpa, watch it. I don''t know much about the Su family."


    turned around, and the question returned to the old man.


    As for how to deal with it, that''s not what she needs to care about.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： Autistic teenager (65)

    Chapter 837 Autistic Teenager (65)


    Cha Cha led Su Jing upstairs.


    Give all the remaining space to the old man.


    When Su Jing left with Cha Cha, he looked back at Su Mu.


    That glance.


    made Su Mu tremble.


    The whole person is like falling into an ice cellar. He doesn''t understand, isn''t this young master sick?


    Why are you still showing such a terrible look?


    In the next time, Su Mu had no chance to continue thinking.


    His brain is running fast, and he wants to find a way to survive from the hands of the old man...


    the next day.


    Chacha got news from the housekeeper.


    Su Mu was sent abroad.


    The shares under his hands were also divided among his brothers in the family.


    As for the Yan family.


    is not a climate.


    Without Su Mu''s help, he offended the old man of the Su family.


    No one will be involved with the Yan family anymore. Those who have been friends with the Yan family in the past will regret it to the death.


    For fear that one day, they will also be implicated.


    As it turns out, they think too much.


    Mr. Su is not an unreasonable person.


    Irrelevant personnel are safe and sound.


    *


    Yan Fu was looking for Chacha later.


    He really didn''t give up.


    In his opinion.


    His daughter is very close to the young master of the Su family.


    Since he is so close, sometimes, just a word can pull him out of the mud.


    So, relying on his little blood relationship with Chacha, he tried to get some more benefits from Chacha.


    After all, Yan Li, the eldest daughter, has been abandoned.


    is worthless in the future.


    Yan Fu told everyone that his young daughter was with the young master of the Su family, and the future was infinite...


    Unfortunately, no one wants to pay attention to him.


    In the eyes of outsiders.


    If Yan Fu really has such a good relationship between his daughter and the young master of the Su family?


    Why is the Yan family still like this?


    Even, the Su family obviously blocked the way of the Yan family.


    Yan Fu finally recognized the reality after hitting a wall again and again.


    he¡­¡­


    In the end, he still missed the opportunity to rise to prominence.


    And this opportunity was thrown away by him.


    at the same time.


    Yan Li and Yan Mu go out every day to lose their family property, euphemistically saying: they are in a bad mood, only spending money can make them happy.


    The Yan family had no family business.


    Wait for Yan Fu to come back to his senses.


    The mother and daughter have almost squandered the remaining property of the Yan family.


    Even the Yan family''s villa.


    was not able to stay in the end.


    Yan Fu wanted to strangle Mother Yan and Yan Li.


    Never mind.


    After ?? ran out of money, Yan Li and Yan Mu no longer looked down on him at all.


    did not wait for Yan Fu to do anything to them.


    Yanmu yelled at Yan Fu, "You useless old thing, even our mother can''t feed, what''s the use of asking you?"


    Yan Fu, "???" Are you crazy?


    The money has been squandered by you, and you still have the face to scold me?


    A quarrel is imminent.


    Yanmu and Yan Li still had the upper hand, and Yan Fu took care of them.


    Yan Li was angry.


    picked up the fruit knife and stabbed Yan Fu.


    Blood poured out of his body, and even the floor was stained with a pool of blood, bright red and dazzling.


    Yan Li and Yan Mu were frightened and neither contacted the hospital nor helped to stop the bleeding. The two simply packed up the things in the room and ran away overnight.


    When Yan Fu was discovered, the body was already cold.


    And Yan Li, three days after escaping, was caught in an unknown small town.


    As for the mother-of-pearl, I don''t know where she went.


    It is said that on the way for the two to escape, Mother Yan thought that Yan Li was a burden, so she left a few hundred dollars for Yan Li, and then ran away by herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： Autistic teenager (66)

    Chapter 838 Autistic Teenager (66)


    When the news of Yan Li Yandang''s imprisonment reached Chacha''s ears.


    Cha Cha''s expression did not change significantly.


    If you kill someone, you should go to jail.


    Su Jing put down the book in his hand, reached out and poked Cha Cha''s bulging face.


    "You''re not happy?" he asked.


    Even if she didn''t say anything, he could feel that her mood was different from just now.


    Cha Cha raised his head, held Su Jing''s dishonest fingers, and gave him a symbolic pinch on his face with his backhand.


    "I''m not unhappy, just... a little sigh."


    In just one month.


    The Yan family has come to this point.


    she sighed, but they did it all by themselves.


    Chacha shook his head indifferently, "Let''s not talk about them, let''s talk about other things."


    Su Jing, "What?" Is there anything else?


    When he met Shang Chacha''s twinkling eyes, he always felt that something was not right.


    Cha Cha looked at Su Jing seriously, "That''s it, Grandpa asked me about something this morning."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jing was stunned.


    His gaze shifted subconsciously, what could it be?


    Cha Cha dropped the bomb lightly, "Grandpa told me about my marriage with you, saying that he wanted to put our marriage on the agenda."


    Su Jing''s eyes flashed with ecstasy.


    Marriage?


    Their marriage?


    Su Jing, who was overwhelmed with joy, was stunned, dizzy and fluttering.


    followed.


    Chacha said again, "However, I refused."


    The joy on Su Jing''s face shattered with a click.


    "You, don''t you like me?" He looked at Cha Cha with a hurt expression.


    Why refuse?


    Does she not like him?


    Cha Cha held Su Jing''s hand, "Don''t be sad, just listen to me."


    Su Jing, "..."


    Cha Cha said solemnly, "I just think that our marriage is not suitable for now. I have observed that your situation has indeed improved, but recently, you have maintained the state of the previous period, and it has not improved. development on the situation.


    So, I think we should wait until you are healed before we have the wedding.


    Xiaojing, you must know that there will be a lot of people at the wedding, so you can''t hide away, right? It was our wedding and we have no regrets. "


    Su Jing''s eyes flashed again and again.


    In the end, nothing was said.


    For the first time he knew what the phrase ''shooting himself in the foot'' meant...


    After this day.


    The old man found something.


    The condition of my grandson seems to have suddenly improved.


    It did get better before, but now, it seems to be accelerating sharply...


    The old man immediately noticed something was wrong.


    In private, he tried a few words at Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t hide it.


    clearly stated his situation.


    His condition was better than they thought, but, in order to keep Cha Cha by his side, he deliberately concealed the real progress of his condition.


    The old man looked at him with mixed feelings, "..."


    So, why did you suddenly want to understand?


    Su Jing, "...Oh, I can marry Chacha back home when I recover from the disease."


    Father, "..." I don''t know what to say.


    He was both happy and depressed.


    But overall, the old man is in a very good mood.


    For him, Su Jing''s recovery is the greatest luck.


    He always thought that he would not have the chance to wait for Su Jing''s condition to improve in his lifetime, but now, he really saw a normal Su Jing.


    Ten days later.


    Su Jing kept shouting in Chacha''s ear that he wanted the two to go out to play together, proving to her that his condition had recovered.


    Chacha''s charming little face was filled with calmness, "No, you have to take care of it at home."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： Autistic teenager (67)

    Chapter 839 Autistic Teenager (67)


    Su Jing didn''t feel anything at first.


    But it took a long time.


    He was aware of the problem.


    No matter what he said in the past, Chacha would almost never refuse.


    And now.


    Every time he thought about going outside with Cha Cha for a few laps, he wanted to prove to her that his condition was really improving, and he was even about to recover.


    But they were all rejected by Cha Cha mercilessly.


    Cha Cha doesn''t give him a chance to prove that his situation is getting better.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Jing thought briefly.


    He suddenly realized that Cha Cha might have known that his condition had improved a lot.


    Su Jing''s heart was tight, and the secret was not good.


    This evening.


    Su Jing sneaked up to Cha Cha.


    "Chacha, I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Cha Cha turned his head and said softly, "Your condition has not improved, so you can''t go out, and don''t even think about going out."


    Su Jing, "No, I meant to say..."


    Chacha quickly interrupted him, "Don''t tell me that your condition has improved, I won''t believe it."


    Leaving those words behind, she dodged into the bathroom.


    Leaving Su Jing stand alone.


    He wondered, should he come to plead guilty?


    The current situation... He is completely out of order.


    Don''t know what to do.


    Taking advantage of the time when Chacha entered the bathroom, Su Jing silently entered the study and found the old man, hoping that the old man would show a clear way.


    The old man had a smile on his face, "I, the old man, don''t understand the matter of young people, so I won''t mix it up."


    Su Jing, "..." I''m autistic again.


    A few days passed.


    Su Jing''s mood was very low.


    The old man is a little distressed.


    So, he politely reminded him a few words.


    You are obviously getting better, but you keep pretending that your progress is slow.


    Now the little girl knows that she has been deceived, and she is obviously mad at you on purpose!


    Don''t say anything else, you don''t even have an apology at the very least, and you still want to abduct someone back home to be your daughter-in-law? Isn''t this a dream?


    Su Jing who was instructed.


    We prepared a lot of things that night.


    I intend to sincerely apologize to Chacha.


    It was his fault, he never made it clear to her.


    Just thinking about abducting her home is his problem!


    night.


    Cha Cha came out of the shower and found that Su Jing was not in the room, so she didn''t think much about it.


    She yawned, went to the bed and lifted the quilt to sleep.


    As the quilt was lifted, a clatter sounded.


    Cha Cha was stunned, looking at the colorful snacks on the bed at some point.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The boy walked slowly against the light.


    The voice was mixed with a bit of apology, "I''m sorry."


    He looked at her seriously.


    watched her every move.


    Seeing that she had no extra expressions, Su Jing explained in a low voice.


    "I shouldn''t lie to you, my condition has been improving very quickly, but I am afraid that you will leave me, so I deliberately make you think that my condition is still very serious..."


    The ?? boy is still the same boy, but he is no longer the same as when he first met.


    The faint warm light sprinkled on his side face, making him a little more angry than before.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    It seems that the displeasure of these days has all disappeared.


    Actually, she wasn''t very angry, she just wanted to see when he took the initiative to admit it to her.


    She reached out, clasped Su Jing''s wrist, and pulled him a little closer to her.


    "Do you dare to lie to me next time?"


    Su Jing immediately shook his head, "I don''t dare."


    Chacha, "Huh? Do you want to have another time?"


    Su Jing, "...No, no next time."


    He never dared to have a next time.


    He slowly leaned over and put his head against her neck, being obedient.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： Autistic teenager (end)

    Chapter 840 Autistic Teenager (End)


    The next day.


    The old man found out.


    My little grandson, his face is full of joy.


    He snorted lightly.


    shook his head indifferently.


    Isn''t ?? just coaxing people?


    Are you so happy?


    During breakfast, Mr. Su''s eyes kept falling on Cha Cha when he saw Su Jing.


    Immediately felt a heavy blow to the heart.


    He seems to have eaten dog food? ? ?


    Su Jing started talking to Cha Cha, and naturally, he stopped pretending.


    In the past, his eyes were somewhat restrained, but now, with that little affection in his eyes, I wish I could make people tired to death.


    He coughed silently, trying to make Su Jing calm down a bit.


    Who knows, Su Jing doesn''t care about his reminder at all.


    stunned and leaned over to Cha Cha again.


    Father, "..." Are you boneless? Falling on people at every turn?


    for days in a row.


    Su Jing looks like he can''t wait to cling to Chacha.


    The old man really can''t stand it anymore.


    left the villa with the housekeeper and handed over the space to the two of them.


    After the old man left.


    Su Jing was even more at ease.


    No matter what Chacha does, he has to follow behind.


    It took a long time.


    Chacha''s patience is about to be consumed by him.


    This man, how can he be so clingy? Is it dog skin plaster?


    I can''t shake it!


    Good gas!


    Qiqi, [...I also think he is too clingy, or should I kick him? Let''s get another one. ¡¿


    Chacha, "...Are you sure you have the ability to replace him?"


    Seven-seven, [¡­ Hmm. ¡¿


    Since it can¡¯t be replaced, let¡¯s forget it¡­


    Cha Cha sighed sadly.


    In a blink of an eye, Su Jing came over again, buried his head in the crevice of her neck, and said aggrievedly, "Do you dislike me? Do you not want me anymore?"


    Cha Cha was suddenly silent.


    Su Jing''s eyes turned cold, "Do you have someone else outside?"


    As the strength of his hands tightened, Cha Cha frowned, tilted his head and stared at Su Jing''s profile, and said speechlessly, "Have I ever left your sight outside?"


    Never left his sight, where did other people come from?


    Su Jingle smiled and kissed her cheek happily.


    "Do you think our current way of life is a bit boring? Let''s change our way of life?"


    Cha Cha nodded stiffly.


    "Hmm." Really boring.


    clings to her every day.


    She was in his sight except going to the bathroom and taking a shower.


    Su Jing said happily, "Then let''s get married! After we get married, we will be husband and wife, and our future life will be husband and wife life!"


    Chacha snorted indifferently.


    It turns out that he was talking about changing his lifestyle, that is, becoming a husband and wife?


    "..." I''m not happy, I always feel like I''ve been tricked.


    ear.


    Su Jing''s happy voice came.


    "After we become husband and wife, besides kissing and hugging, we can do other things..."


    Cha Cha blushed and fell silent, "..."


    suddenly did not want to speak.


    After pondering for a long time, Cha Cha nodded.


    Su Jing has no sense of security from beginning to end. If he agrees with him, he will probably feel more secure in the future, right?


    *


    Mr. Su didn''t expect it.


    His grandson can be so fast.


    blinked.


    is about to have a wedding.


    From now on, even if Su Jing got married and started a business, he could let go.


    lifetime.


    Seeing Su Jing getting married and marrying his wife with his own eyes, he has no regrets.


    After marriage.


    Cha Cha hugged the little quilt and huddled on the bed without saying a word, like a miserable little pitiful bullied.


    woo, why did she agree with Su Jing''s change of lifestyle?


    Why do you want to give Su Jing a sense of security?


    Weeping, it''s terrible!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： Regent, Puppet Emperor (1)

    Chapter 841 Regent, Puppet Emperor (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task. ¡¿


    ¡¾The lucky gold card owned by the host has been upgraded to the fifth level of the gold card.


    The ?? Charm card has been upgraded to the seventh level of the normal card.


    Snack card is upgraded to ordinary card level 3.


    In this mission, you will get a small gift package again. ¡¿


    Cha Cha tilted his head and thought for a while.


    A small gift bag?


    Keep saving!


    Save the big gift package and open it.


    Looking at the empty peach blossom forest, Cha Cha said helplessly.


    "Qiqi, enter the next plane."


    *


    "You guys go over there and see!"


    "Be sure to find that woman!"


    "Never let her run away!"


    "She doesn''t die, it''s us who die!"


    As soon as Cha Cha opened his eyes, he heard a group of people talking.


    The ?? sound came from below.


    She lowered her eyes, and at a glance, she saw a bunch of people in black below searching around.


    Soon, Cha Cha realized that she was clearly hiding in a tree, that is to say, she was the one who was going to be killed by the group of people in black underneath.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Can''t you just let me take it easy?


    It was so exciting as soon as it came up!


    Pain came from his wrist, Cha Cha frowned and glanced at it, the original owner was injured.


    Come to think of it, he was injured by those men in black while escaping or fighting.


    She calmly observed her surroundings.


    If you continue to hide in this tree, it is estimated that the man in black will soon find out.


    The fair-skinned wrist flipped slightly, and there was a rustling sound from the tree in the distance. The man in black heard the sound and hurriedly chased in that direction.


    Cha Cha took the opportunity to get down from the tree and ran in the other direction.


    After running for a while.


    Cha Cha leaned against the tree panting, and patted his chest with his little hand.


    "Oh, scared me this little cutie!"


    While muttering, she took out a packet of snacks from her pocket, blinked her beautiful eyes, put the snack back in her pocket, and turned her little finger in the pocket, and a lollipop came out.


    Well, I''m a little tired and a little panicky.


    Need to eat sugar to suppress the shock.


    Small snacks can''t satisfy me! ! !


    and many more.


    Why is she running?


    "..." Although the wrist was injured.


    However, a fight is fine.


    Qiqi, [¡­How about you go back and fight them again? ¡¿


    Chacha, "..." Do I look busy?


    The sweetness melted in the mouth, and Chacha was just talking to Qiqi.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, transfer the data quickly."


    ¡¾Okay~¡¿


    *


    Original Master Wei Tea.


    Emperor of Jinghua Kingdom.


    In this continent, men and women in Jinghua Kingdom are equal, and women can also be officials and emperors.


    The original owner was nominally the emperor.


    But in Jinghua Kingdom, he was a well-known puppet emperor.


    The original owner was supported by the regent Xiao Zhixu.


    When the late emperor was in power, Xiao Zhixu had already used drastic means, mastered heavy troops, and controlled the entire government.


    Arguably.


    When the late emperor died.


    Even if Xiao Zhixu ascended the throne as an emperor, no one would say anything with his means, but he became a regent.


    and support the second emperor Wei Cha as the emperor.


    The late emperor had one son and three daughters.


    The eldest prince died when he was young.


    Therefore, the late emperor spent a lot of thought on training the three princesses.


    The two princesses also have their own merits.


    Wei Rou, the daughter of the three emperors, is quiet and peaceful, and she is good at government affairs. She has been criticizing and marking memorials for the late emperor for several years. There are many ministers in the court who have a good relationship with her.


    Wei Ran, the fourth princess, is valiant and valiant, good at the art of war. She has fought for the country several times, and she has returned triumphantly every time, and is very popular among the people.


    As for the Second Queen''s Weicha, nothing...


    Whether it¡¯s studying, the art of war, or politics, everything doesn¡¯t make sense.


    She only knew how to play all day, she was a spoiled princess, but in the end, the position of the emperor fell into her hands?


    simply stunned everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： Regent, Puppet Emperor (2)

    Chapter 842 Regent, Puppet Emperor (2)


    When the ?? imperial decree was announced, at first, many people were unhappy and stared at her eagerly.


    However, those who disobeyed the original owner were cut down by Xiao Zhixu, and the method was resolute. Everyone knew that the regent wanted to stand on the side of the original owner.


    After this.


    When the original owner was the emperor, no one dared to say anything.


    Because no one dared to provoke the regent casually.


    As the regent unabashedly showed his edge, and did not intend to delegate power to the original owner.


    The crowd began to speculate.


    No wonder the regent wanted to support Weicha as emperor.


    He really took Wei Cha as a puppet emperor.


    After all, Wei Rou and Wei Ran are not under Wei Cha''s control.


    Under the pressure of the regent.


    The original owners were even more cowardly, and they were frightened every day, for fear that one day the regent would be unhappy and he would kill her.


    The original owner waited, waited, and finally waited for the regent to go out.


    Take this opportunity.


    The original owner packed up and escaped from the palace.


    Then the original owner was hunted down...


    Cha Cha sighed.


    rubbed his eyebrows.


    The IQ of the original owner... a little anxious.


    Chacha continued to check the information, and then the whole person was not well.


    The original owner is not only anxious, but also has bad luck.


    If it wasn''t for her passing by suddenly, the original owner would have been discovered by the man in black and stabbed to death.


    Cha Cha subconsciously touched his chest again, "Fortunately I can run fast!" Otherwise, he would die.


    After the original owner died.


    All clues point to Xiao Zhixu.


    For a while, everyone thought that the original owner was disobedient, and that provoked Xiao Zhixu to kill her.


    The ministers in the DPRK dare not speak out.


    Coincidentally, Xiao Zhixu was injured, and the news quickly spread throughout Jinghua Kingdom.


    And several small countries around Jinghua Kingdom took the opportunity to send troops to fight. Wei Ran was reluctant to go to the battlefield because of his dissatisfaction with Xiao Zhixu.


    In the end, Xiao Zhixu led his troops into battle.


    On the battlefield, he was designed to die by Wei Ran, Wei Rou and others...


    Since then, Wei Rou became emperor.


    *


    Chacha slowly took out a small snack and clicked his tongue.


    So Wei Rou is the last boss?


    In this case.


    Can she boldly speculate that it was Wei Rou who assassinated the original owner?


    After all, the original owner was assassinated and died, and Xiao Zhixu had no benefit at all.


    If he didn''t want people to know that it was the original owner he killed, he could completely let the original owner pass away silently and clear all ties.


    If he doesn''t care what others think, then he will kill the original owner directly, there is no need to make such a troublesome assassination.


    And the clues that the original owner was killed all point to Xiao Zhixu, the purpose is too obvious...


    However, there are a lot of people who believe that almost everyone believes that the original owner was killed by Xiao Zhixu. This only shows that many people are blind by choice, and they are not willing to think carefully about such a simple thing.


    In other words, no one cares about how the original owner died, and what those people care about is how to bring down Xiao Zhixu.


    Logic understands the idea.


    Cha Cha took a small snack and decided to take a walk outside first.


    Wait until tomorrow to return to the palace.


    I believe Wei Rou will be very surprised when she sees her!


    Qiqi laughed out loud at the right time, [Surprise is impossible to surprise, I think for Wei Rou, it may be a shock! ¡¿


    The person who thought he would be killed appeared in front of her intact?


    Well, it looks so exciting!


    Cha Cha retorted with dissatisfaction, "I''m so cute, how could I be frightened?"


    Qiqi''s desire to survive is very strong, [I always think Chacha is super cute! ¡¿


    "seven¡­¡­"


    ¡¾Ah, ah, there is someone ahead! ¡¿


    Qiqi abruptly interrupted what Cha Cha was about to say, a terrified reminder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： Regent, Puppet Emperor (3)

    Chapter 843 Regent, Puppet Emperor (3)


    Chacha followed Qiqi''s reminder and walked in that direction.


    Soon, she saw a man.


    The man was dressed in white, his long hair stood up high, his face was stern, and his eyes were as dark as an abyss, and the bottom could not be seen.


    The whole body exudes a cold chill.


    But, at this moment, the man is leaning weakly against the tree.


    looks like he was injured.


    Cha Cha walked over slowly, then stopped at a safe distance.


    You must know that although Qiqi is unreliable, when you are blindly guiding the way, you will never meet useless people.


    She tilted her head and thought for a while, bent down to pick up a stone from the ground, and smashed it at the man.


    The next second, the man''s eyes were cold and stern, his inner strength flickered, and the stone disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Cha Cha pursed her lips, but luckily she didn''t come to him.


    Otherwise, she would be dead like a pebble.


    saw the man look at her.


    Cha Cha waved at him, then gave a gentle and harmless smile.


    "Are you all right? I''m passing by."


    The ?? man let out a cold snort and ignored her.


    Strongly stood up on his own, but because of his serious injury, he staggered a bit.


    Cha Cha ran over with quick eyes and hands, reaching out to support his arm.


    Well.


    This guy looks weird though.


    However, he seems to be her hero!


    Chacha blinked.


    ''s charming little face looks more and more cute and harmless.


    followed.


    She saw the man frown fiercely and tried to wave her away.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Don''t let me help? Then you fall.


    She let go and let the man fall to the ground again.


    In a trance, she felt as if the man glared at her fiercely.


    Cha Cha took a step back with an innocent look on his face, you didn''t let me help, it has nothing to do with me.


    The man frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. The two of them were deadlocked for a while. He said, breaking the deadlock, "Help me up."


    has just stimulated the internal force, and the injury is aggravated.


    He couldn''t stand up by himself.


    Cha Cha stared at the man''s cold face for a few seconds, and said dissatisfiedly, "If you ask me to help, I will help? Why?"


    Am I shameless?


    The man''s brows knitted together, "If you don''t help me leave, then are you going to die with me here?"


    "..." Cha Cha felt that this person was a little bit awkward.


    The words ?? said made her particularly upset.


    But there is no way, he is injured, can''t leave him here, and can''t accompany him to die.


    And, vaguely, she felt that this man seemed to know the original owner?


    However, there is no such person in the memory of the original owner.


    She frowned, and even though she was unhappy, she helped him up.


    "Where are we going?" She had no sense of direction. Based on the man''s situation, he would definitely find a way to survive.


    So follow him, it will be fine.


    "East." The man said coldly.


    Cha Cha, "Oh... where is Dong?"


    The man silently pointed in a direction, "..."


    The two slowly walked towards the east.


    After walking for a while.


    Chacha suddenly realized that something was not quite right.


    Did she come here just now?


    The tree in front, like the one she avoided!


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and she paused a little helplessly, "Are you being hunted down?"


    The ?? man nodded, "Yeah." There was no extra expression.


    Cha Cha made a serious suggestion, "What a coincidence, I was also chased and killed. The person who chased me seems to be near here, or should we change direction?"


    In the end, Cha Cha is a little guilty.


    avoided the group of people who were chasing him, but was about to meet another group of people who were chasing her...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： Regent, Puppet Emperor (4)

    Chapter 844 Regent, Puppet Emperor (4)


    The two fell into a long silence.


    Chacha always felt that this man seemed to be thinking about how to strangle her...


    She pursed her lips.


    whispered, "Anyway, you avoided the people who were chasing you, you should be safe now." It was she who was unsafe.


    The ?? man stared at her, his forehead throbbing, as if trying to hold back.


    "To shut up."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    "To the left."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The two walked for a while.


    happened to see a hidden cave ahead.


    "Go to the cave."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I want to talk, but you won''t let me speak, I...I endure it! I can!


    The man sat down along the stone wall and instructed coldly, "Rearrange the weeds at the door, and be careful not to leave footprints."


    Cha Cha did as she was told, and hurriedly threw the weeds to the door, blocking the hole.


    After doing all this, she turned around and found a place to sit, almost a few meters away from the man.


    She took out a packet of small snacks from her arms in displeasure, and ate it for a while.


    Pack after pack.


    To the man, it sounded like a little squirrel stealing food and kept making small noises.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the puffed-up little girl.


    "What are you doing so far from me?"


    Cha Cha took a pause, looked at him lightly, then lowered his head and continued to eat.


    The man''s face darkened, "I''m talking to you."


    Chacha thought he was noisy, so he turned around and turned his back to him.


    man, "..."


    Another moment passed.


    The man stood up laboriously, staggered to Chacha''s side, bent down, and snatched the snack from her hand.


    Eat, eat, eat, you know what to eat?


    was chased and killed, still eating?


    Cha Cha stared blankly at the empty palms, she raised her eyes, her face turned cold, "Why do you rob me!"


    The soft voice was full of anger.


    The ?? man half-smiled, "Oh? Now you know what to talk to me? Don''t you just ignore me?"


    Chacha, "...you told me to shut up, why should I care about you!"


    While the man was stunned, she grabbed her own snacks.


    "Go away and don''t talk to me."


    Grab her snacks?


    She didn''t beat him to death, which is not bad!


    Qiqi, [... But, host, this is your male lead! ¡¿


    If ?? is killed, you will have no male protagonist.


    Chacha''s eyes flashed.


    "But he''s really bad."


    Grab her snacks?


    Forget it, he is injured now, don''t care about him.


    Cha Cha lowered his head, pulled it from his arms for a while, found a small white porcelain bottle, and threw it to the man, "Apply the medicine yourself."


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    Host, you were not like this before?


    You used to give medicine to your male protagonist!


    Cha Cha turned his head without saying a word and found a place to sit down again, as if he was reluctant to sit with him.


    The man looked at the medicine in his hand, lost in thought for a long time, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Another moment passed.


    Cha Cha stood up impatiently, walked up to him, grabbed the medicine from his hand, and pressed him to the ground, pulling his clothes in a not very gentle manner.


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ! ¡¿Not suitable for children!


    "..." Isn''t he stupid?


    Won''t you take medicine?


    also asked her to do it.


    After taking the medicine, she got up and stared at that face for a few seconds with mixed emotions.


    Meditated in the bottom of my heart: Don''t bother with him, he doesn''t remember what happened before, in this plane, they are strangers, so it''s normal for him to be cold to her!


    She has to be patient, she has to take her time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： Regent, Puppet Emperor (5)

    Chapter 845 Regent, Puppet Emperor (5)


    After ?? brainwashed himself successfully, a smile appeared on Cha Cha''s face.


    Surprised, Qiqi quickly checked the various data of Chacha.


    After confirming that there is no problem, he shivered.


    The host changed his face so fast?


    Shouldn''t it be fine?


    In fact, we can''t blame Chacha''s reaction.


    After all, in the last plane, her male protagonist was still clinging to her to death, the kind who didn''t want to be separated for a second.


    blinked.


    Her male protagonist has become a cold man...


    And the one who remembers everything is the hardest.


    Every plane has to start all over again.


    Cha Cha worked hard to cheer himself up: I can!


    After successfully brainwashing himself, Cha Cha looked at the man very well-behaved.


    The ?? man was startled by her sudden change of attitude.


    A look of consternation flashed in his eyes.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Aware of his gaze, Cha Cha leaned over, took out a small snack from his arms and handed it to him.


    The man''s eyes fell on the extra snacks in his arms.


    The emotions in his eyes changed, but he didn''t reach out to pick up the snack.


    In a short period of time, Chacha clearly captured a message that he did not like to eat snacks.


    She tilted her head and sighed.


    "You wait here for a while."


    dropped those words, she got up and left.


    Before the man could react, Cha Cha came out of the hole.


    "Qiqi, there should be wild game here, please show me the way, don''t make mistakes again."


    ¡¾rest assured! I can guarantee that there will be no problems this time. The map has just been upgraded. If I point the wrong way again, you will screw my head off and use it as a stool! ¡¿


    Chacha silently took out a bag of snacks and whispered, "Qiqi, you have no head."


    If you had a head, I, I would have unscrewed it long ago.


    After saying this, I felt a little inappropriate.


    "Qiqi, I didn''t mean that..."


    Qiqi hummed, sighed resentfully, very sad.


    No matter what Cha Cha said, it couldn''t listen. It clearly felt that it was not only discriminated against, but also despised.


    Chacha coaxes Qiqi while walking.


    Walking, she suddenly stopped and looked not far ahead, she stared thoughtfully for a few seconds.


    Then walk in the other direction.


    During the ?? period, the footsteps and breath were not hidden.


    Soon, the group of men in black noticed her trail and ran towards her with knives in hand.


    The rustling of leaves sounded, and soon, disappeared in this mountain forest.


    ¡­


    The sky is getting late, the afterglow is against the setting sun, and the scenery has a different artistic conception.


    The little girl carried two chickens in her hands and walked back to the route she came from.


    Well.


    Don''t worry about someone disturbing them this time.


    Two chickens, their dinner can be the perfect solution.


    When Cha Cha returned to the cave.


    The ?? man was still half lying there, and it seemed that his condition was better than before she left.


    She threw the two chickens to the ground, sniffed hard with the tip of her nose, and stared at the man for a few seconds.


    His beautiful brows furrowed.


    "Has anyone been here?"


    The man turned his head expressionlessly and looked away.


    Soon, a man in black appeared.


    "Master." The man was very respectful to the man.


    Cha Cha pondered for a while, and soon realized that it was probably the man beside the man. The man was injured just now, and the two may have separated.


    Now, the man has been found again.


    Cha Cha glanced at the man in black, and then at the two chickens on the ground.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed at him with her slender fingers, "You take out these two chickens and roast them for dinner."


    "..." The black-clothed man looked at the lying man calmly.


    After seeing him nodding, he walked over and attacked the two chickens.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： Regent, Puppet Emperor (6)

    Chapter 846 Regent, Puppet Emperor (6)


    Chacha did not expect.


    The man looked like a piece of wood, but when he moved his hands, he was exceptionally neat.


    The two chickens were quickly handled by him.


    The fire was set up, and small flames blazed out.


    Cha Cha looked at him dumbfounded.


    This is great too!


    She leaned over and praised warmly, "You are amazing!"


    The man didn''t say a word, and continued the movements in his hands without saying a word.


    Chacha asked again, "What''s your name?" You can''t say hello, right?


    She squatted there and waited for a few seconds, but didn''t get an answer. She turned to look at the man in white lying there. Her pretty face was bulging, and she got up and ran in front of him.


    "He doesn''t talk to me, what about you? What''s your name? You don''t even say your name, how can I call it?"


    The ?? man opened his eyes and looked at the little girl''s enlarged face. The expression on his handsome face was slightly loose.


    "Xu Zhixiao."


    ''s cold voice was similar to the breath on his body.


    "Oh, then you call me Chachaba."


    Chacha obediently reported his name, and then whispered his name again, "Xu, Xu Zhixiao..."


    She frowned, always feeling weird.


    On the other side, Liu Ying, who was poking at the fire with a branch and focused on roasting the chicken, felt a little complicated.


    Master, are you teasing the little emperor?


    Xu Zhixiao?


    Xiao Zhixu...


    Cough, the master seems to know how to play.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Ying began to ponder.


    When the master heard the news that the little emperor was leaving the palace, he hurriedly took him one step ahead and rushed back. He never thought that he would encounter an assassination in the middle.


    Even though he and his master are very good.


    can''t stand the waves of assassins.


    clearly wants to put the master to death.


    The master was injured, and he was separated from the master.


    By the time he found his master, the man was already in the cave, and the wound was bandaged.


    The master didn''t say much, just instructed him to let the people who came over to deal with the remaining assassins properly.


    didn''t want to, just finished the order.


    Turning his head, he saw the little emperor Wei Cha who escaped from the palace.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Soon, he realized that the master had met the little emperor who had left the palace.


    Although it is not known what happened during his absence.


    However, seeing that the little emperor did not know the identity of his master at all, he silently ordered a wax for the little emperor.


    I used to think that it was strange that the master was wearing a silver mask outside. He clearly had a handsome face, but he would rather others make guesses than take off the mask in front of outsiders.


    He now understands.


    After wearing a mask, disguise is very convenient!


    Like now.


    Can the little emperor think that the person in front of him is the regent who stands above the court every day?


    Totally unexpected!


    Thinking so, Liu Ying glanced in the direction of Cha Cha secretly.


    Next second.


    Suddenly, the back of my back became cold, and a chill surged up.


    This was clearly a cold gaze from his master.


    ''s eyes like Han Dao made Liu Ying quickly withdraw his thoughts and focus on the roast chicken again...


    Chacha didn''t notice this surging undercurrent.


    She slowly took something out of her arms.


    Well¡­¡­


    Wait a moment.


    She seemed to smell the scent.


    Cha Cha withdrew his hand, moved towards Liu Ying''s direction, swallowed his saliva, "It smells good!"


    Can a simple roast chicken smell so good?


    Xiao Zhixu watched helplessly as the little girl followed the scent and rubbed against Liu Ying, and he frowned in displeasure.


    A sneer crossed his eyes.


    Ah!


    I just showed great interest in him, and in the blink of an eye, I fell in love with someone else''s roast chicken!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： Regent, Puppet Emperor (7)

    Chapter 847 Regent, Puppet Emperor (7)


    Xiao Zhixu looked at the little girl coldly as she took down a roast chicken at a speed like the wind and the clouds.


    Cha Cha smacked his lips with satisfaction, always feeling that he should catch two more chickens.


    She wiped her hands slowly.


    noticed that there was a gaze staring at her, she raised her head, and then found that the roast chicken in front of Xiao Zhixu still kept its original appearance, and he didn''t eat it.


    Chacha glanced at Xiao Zhixu, and then at the roast chicken.


    She pursed her lips and slowly approached.


    White fingers tugged at the corner of Xiao Zhixu''s clothes, "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Xiao Zhi Xu Sui glanced at the little girl whose thoughts were written on her face, her thin lips slightly hooked, "Eat."


    "Oh." Cha Cha was a little disappointed, "Then why don''t you eat it, I''ve finished it."


    Xiao Zhixu raised his brows and reached for the roast chicken, "It smells delicious."


    "It tastes more delicious!" Cha Cha answered with bright eyes.


    "Want to eat?"


    The clear voice fell on her ear, mixed with a bit of playfulness.


    Chacha nodded earnestly, and then shook his head in a heartache.


    "No, I don''t eat, you eat..."


    Two roast chickens, one for each person, she can''t eat his dinner...


    The little girl''s heartbroken eyes slowly moved away from the roast chicken and looked away. In order to relieve the heartache, she silently took out a small snack.


    Well, I have snacks!


    My little snacks are delicious too!


    The aroma of ?? came out, and Cha Cha looked down at the dry snacks.


    "..." It seems that the small snacks have become very bad.


    Xiao Zhixu drew her expression into his eyes.


    elegantly tore off a chicken leg, flipped his wrist, and threw the chicken leg into Liu Ying''s hands.


    "Liuying, hard work, reward you."


    "Thank you for your compassion."


    Chacha glanced at the chicken thigh in Liu Ying''s hand, and the small snack in his mouth suddenly lost its taste.


    "..." She looked at the snack in her hand, and said to herself: This is not a snack, this is a chicken leg! This is not a snack, this is braised pork...


    Xiao Zhixu''s eyes flashed a little smile.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha watched Xiao Zhixu gracefully remove the roast chicken.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wait for me to go out.


    I want to eat a lot of delicious food!


    Chacha turned his head full of ambition, found a corner and lay down.


    Then yawned, um, a little sleepy.


    Sleep.


    I don¡¯t want to eat roast chicken when I fall asleep.


    Before closing her eyes, she looked at Liu Ying guarding the entrance of the cave.


    What''s the matter, we''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    But now it seems, it should be fine.


    After a while.


    Xiao Zhixu looked at the little girl who was sleeping peacefully.


    frowned.


    There is no defense against him at all?


    How did such a stupid temperament survive in the palace?


    *


    The next day.


    Chacha was a little uncomfortable being stabbed by the light.


    She opened her eyes.


    found that she was still in the cave, but at this time, she was the only one left in the cave.


    "Huh? Qiqi, he''s gone?"


    ¡¾Yes...¡¿Qiqi shivered.


    ¡¾Chacha don''t be sad, even if he leaves you, it doesn''t matter, we can get revenge on him in the future, and when he falls in love with you, you leave him behind... ¡¿


    "...Seven-seven, this is not good."


    He doesn''t have feelings for her now, so it''s normal to leave her here.


    ¡¾Okay. ¡¿ Seventy-seven''s remarks.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the host''s conversation change.


    "Although this is not good, we can make him unhappy in other ways!"


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ! ¡¿


    Aojiao is happy for a while, chasing his wife''s crematorium!


    While one person was talking, a large group of people rushed towards here.


    When Cha Cha stepped out of the cave, she happened to meet someone who was looking for her.


    "Your Majesty! The servant finally found you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： Regent, puppet emperor (8)

    Chapter 848 Regent, Puppet Emperor (8)


    Chacha blinked and stared at the girl in green in front of him for a while.


    The information about the girl in green slowly appeared in his mind.


    Lv Ya was someone who was sent to her by the late emperor a few years ago.


    However, before the original owner fled from the palace, he asked Luya a few times, and after finding out that Luya had no intention of leaving the palace with her, when he was running away, he tried to separate Luya and set out on the road alone.


    At this moment, looking at Lv Ya''s anxious appearance, Cha Cha sighed silently.


    It seems that the green shoots are really worried about the original owner.


    Lv Ya checked Cha Cha''s arm up and down, and she was relieved to see that there was no serious injury on her body.


    In the blink of an eye, I saw a small wound on my arm, and I was so anxious again.


    "Your Majesty, why are you injured? What happened during this time?"


    "Nothing major happened, but it''s a bit troublesome to talk about. Let''s talk about it later. How did you find this place?"


    Cha Cha glanced at the two teams of men and horses that followed behind Lu Ya.


    Although this cave is not very hidden, there is no reason for it to be found so quickly.


    It was as if someone had directed it on purpose.


    Lv Ya replied, "The servants were on the way to find you, and they met the people of the regent, and those people went to find you with the servants..."


    At the end, Lu Ya shuddered.


    I sweated for His Majesty.


    This time, I am afraid that the Regent will not let His Majesty go easily.


    She sighed and looked at Cha Cha with mixed emotions, "Your Majesty, why did you just..." run away?


    The remaining half of the sentence, Lu Ya was too embarrassed to say it.


    The king of a country, if he says he runs away, he runs away?


    If this is known to the people, wouldn''t they laugh out loud?


    Chacha looked away hesitantly, she knew what Luya wanted to say.


    This thing...she really can''t explain it.


    Although the original owner did it, she had to clean up the mess for the original owner.


    The round eyes rolled around, she raised her eyes and looked at Lu Ya seriously, "This kind of thing won''t happen again, let''s go back to the palace."


    Alas, she is expected to deal with a lot of things when she returns to the palace this time.


    Pain in the skull.


    Green Bud was stunned for a moment.


    It seems that I don''t understand, why I suddenly went over to the topic of returning to the palace.


    However, Lu Ya was very happy to hear His Majesty say to return to the palace.


    "Slave, let''s make arrangements!"


    His Majesty returns to the palace, there is still a lot of pomp!


    Chacha tilted his head and thought for a while, "No need to arrange, just find a carriage." I can support myself very well, so I don''t pick.


    Green Ya paused for a while, then nodded, "Okay."


    She turned and told the guards to find the carriage.


    Cha Cha was on the side, secretly staring at the group of men in black who were said to be the regent''s troops for a while.


    There is a clear gap between this team and the people brought by Luya.


    If there is a fight, those who visually detect the regent can top five.


    She shook her head, her face full of helplessness.


    This emperor is too embarrassed.


    Thinking room.


    Someone came to report that it was down the mountain, and a carriage was already waiting.


    But there is a section of the road on the mountain, with thorns and thorns, the carriage can''t come up, and it is necessary for His Majesty to go down the mountain.


    Chacha, "..." Okay, it''s okay to walk for a while, just exercise.


    Lv Ya saw his Majesty''s aggrieved face, and said in a distressed voice, "Your Majesty, this servant is strong and can carry you down the mountain."


    Your Majesty is spoiled, and now on this mountain, I am afraid that I have eaten a lot and cried.


    And she couldn''t even meet such a simple request, it''s really aggrieved Your Majesty.


    Cha Cha squinted and swept around the small body of the green buds, and a bit of concern appeared in his eyes, "I''m afraid that I will crush you, and I will feel distressed."


    Her voice was soft, soft and waxy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： Regent, puppet emperor (9)

    Chapter 849 Regent, Puppet Emperor (9)


    Lu Ya''s heart is tight, His Majesty is so kind to her!


    She must be loyal to His Majesty!


    Even if His Majesty escapes the palace next time, she...


    Forget it, if there is another next time, she should protect her secretly.


    It is too dangerous to let His Majesty come out alone.


    thought so.


    Cha Cha has taken the initiative to walk down the mountain.


    After a few steps.


    She stopped and looked back at the dark cave.


    Well, Xu Zhixiao...


    her male protagonist.


    Next time we meet again, she must arrest him and lock him in a small dark room to see if he dares to leave her alone.


    "By the way, Luya, you..."


    Chacha just said the words, and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "Your Majesty? What''s wrong?" Lu Ya asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, nothing, I just wanted to tell you that this mountain road is not easy to walk, so pay attention to your feet." Cha Cha squinted at the people who were following her.


    I wanted Luya to check Xu Zhixiao''s news.


    But now it looks like it¡¯s okay.


    Besides Lu Ya, there are probably a bunch of spies around her.


    She can''t involve Xu Zhixiao before she can stand firm. If it affects him, it will be bad.


    Wait for her to go back to the palace and deal with those messed up people.


    and then arrest Xu Zhixiao...


    Oh no, please come!


    Cha Cha went down the mountain with confidence. Along the way, the pace was brisk, and the mountain road was not difficult at all.


    Lv Ya followed behind her, feeling distressed for a while.


    Even if His Majesty has no real power, he has not suffered much over the years.


    This mountain road is so rough.


    His Majesty''s footsteps were so fast, she couldn''t find any other reason except that the mountain and forest left a bad impression on His Majesty, which made His Majesty want to leave quickly.


    Lu Ya secretly swore that no matter what His Majesty does in the future, she will always be by his side!


    Before reaching the bottom of the mountain, Cha Cha saw the carriage.


    From the appearance, the carriage is quite low-key and luxurious?


    Don''t ask her why she looks luxurious, who''s carriage is casually inlaid with jade? ? ?


    She stood in front of the carriage, turned her head and asked the green bud beside her, "Where did you find this carriage?"


    Lvya reached out and pulled Chacha aside, looking a little difficult, she whispered, "Your Majesty...you forgot? This is the Prince Regent''s."


    Who would have thought that the carriage the guards mentioned was actually the carriage of the Regent?


    It is important to know that the carriage of the regent, no one can ride it except the regent himself.


    Now¡­¡­


    Let His Majesty ride in the Regent''s carriage?


    Lu Ya shivered. Could it be because the Prince Regent heard the news that His Majesty wanted to escape, and planned to take the opportunity to teach His Majesty a lesson?


    She looked at Chacha worriedly.


    "Otherwise, the slave maid will have someone look for you..."


    at this time.


    Cha Cha is looking at the carriage carefully.


    Such a luxurious carriage, it is estimated that there should be a lot of food in the carriage.


    Well¡­¡­


    She was a little hungry.


    And the carriage is sure to be comfortable.


    Chacha waved his hand indifferently, "Don''t bother, since there is a ready-made carriage, why should I wait for anything else?"


    She lifted her skirt and jumped into the carriage.


    Under the terrified sight of Luya, he drilled in.


    In Cha Cha¡¯s view.


    This carriage must be the regent who nodded his head.


    Since the regent has been lent to her, how can she be hypocritical?


    No need to¡­


    As Cha Cha guessed.


    The carriage was covered with fleece blankets, which made it very comfortable to step on.


    In addition, clean water, clothes, and various foods are prepared on it.


    The person who obviously prepared these was very thoughtful.


    Suddenly, Cha Cha became curious about the regent who always wore a mask and had an icy aura in the original owner''s memory.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of person he is?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： Regent, Puppet Emperor (10)

    Chapter 850 Regent, Puppet Emperor (10)


    Chacha After a simple grooming, I ate some pastries.


    Lying on the soft fleece blanket, and soon fell asleep comfortably.


    Wait for her to wake up.


    They have reached the palace.


    According to Lu Ya, they almost encountered assassination during the period.


    Thanks to the people of the regent who are always watching.


    Cha Cha rubbed his eyes and followed Lv Ya into his bedroom.


    At that time, the Imperial Physician had already rushed over and was waiting for His Majesty''s return to treat her injuries at any time.


    The imperial doctor carefully checked it.


    After confirming that only his arm was injured, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your Majesty, your injury needs to be taken care of for a few days. This minister will prescribe a prescription and ask the people from the Imperial Hospital to prepare the decoction, which will be delivered later."


    "Well, back off."


    followed.


    Chacha just wanted to chase Lvya to ask about the situation in the palace.


    Someone came uninvited.


    The person who came was Wei Rou, the third princess.


    was later confirmed to be the one who assassinated the original owner.


    Cha Cha squinted slightly, this person is not a good person.


    I guess I didn''t kill her this time, I''m disappointed...


    in a blink.


    Wei Rou has walked in.


    She was wearing a moon-white robe, walking as gentle as water, her beautiful almond eyes seemed to be able to speak, and her eyes were all soft.


    At first glance, it is a small white flower in full bloom.


    Wei Rou walked to Cha Cha and reached out to pull Cha Cha''s hands.


    Cha Cha reacted very quickly and ducked back to avoid Wei Rou''s touch.


    This Wei Rou, on the surface, has a very good relationship with the original owner.


    Unfortunately, it is also the most vicious one!


    Wei Rou''s face froze, and then there was only concern on her little face, and she asked worriedly.


    "Second sister, are you okay? Do you know how worried you are when you leave the palace this time? If something happens, how should I explain it to the royal father?"


    Cha Cha snorted with a calm expression.


    "You won''t be able to see your father anyway, so it doesn''t matter if you explain it or not."


    was suddenly scolded, and Wei Rou was stunned.


    For a while, I didn''t know how to answer.


    The polite remarks were refuted like this, and Wei Rou''s face was full of embarrassment.


    but.


    After all, he was someone who could get rid of the original owner and become the emperor, so he quickly adjusted his mood and changed his appearance.


    "Second sister is complaining about me? Rouer knows that Rouer is useless and can''t solve problems for her second sister, but now... the situation in the DPRK is complicated, and Rouer can''t do anything about it!


    And the second sister escaped from the palace this time, the regent already knew.


    It is estimated that she will come to Xingshi to ask her guilt soon, the second sister is better to focus on this matter first, if there is anything we will talk about later..."


    Prince Regent can''t pass that level, what qualifications do you have to slap her face?


    Wei Rou suppressed the displeasure in her heart.


    Almost.


    Her imperial sister is going to die outside.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden return of the regent, maybe Wei Cha would have been dealt with by her by now!


    Chacha''s face sank when he heard Wei Rou''s words, pretending to be unhappy.


    "What do you mean by the third princess? When I went out of the palace, I was secretly observing people''s feelings. I accidentally lost my way in the mountains and forests. I was assassinated. I had to hide outside for a day. Palace?"


    Wei Rou''s expression froze fiercely.


    ''s eyes became colder, "It''s Rouer who said something wrong, second sister, don''t blame me."


    What does it mean to observe the sentiments of the people? Does it sound so nice?


    is obviously to flee!


    Oh, after going out of the palace, you actually became wiser?


    Wei Rou subconsciously went to find Lv Ya, the maid next to Wei Cha.


    looked around and found no one.


    She was very suspicious that these words were taught to Wei Cha by Lu Ya, otherwise how could Wei Cha say these words?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： Regent, puppet emperor (11)

    Chapter 851 Regent, Puppet Emperor (11)


    Cha Cha snorted coldly and stared at Wei Rou with a serious face.


    "It was you who said the wrong thing, should I blame you?


    That depends on my mood.


    In addition, if it is rumored that I am leaving the palace to observe the people''s feelings, I will have a good chat with the three emperors! "


    She raised her delicate chin, her eyes full of warnings.


    Although that little face is pretty, but the imposing manner it should have is not weak at all.


    Wei Rou, "???" is stunned.


    What does this have to do with her?


    Was she the one who forced her to escape from the palace with a knife?


    Why should you smash this on her head?


    Wei Rou retorted displeasedly, "Second sister, even if you want to put Huangmei in a prison, Huangmei can''t control the opinions of the people of Jinghua Kingdom..."


    She didn''t know what happened after Wei Cha left the palace this time.


    Right now, Weicha has clearly changed, and it is no longer as foolish as before.


    However, waste is waste, and in just two days, it is impossible to become an emperor with real power.


    Wei Rou is not worried about this. With her around, she doesn''t believe that Wei Cha can make any splashes.


    Besides her, there are also Wei Ran, the younger sister of the fourth emperor, who is eyeing him, and the regent who holds real power.


    Wei Cha''s enemy is not only her...


    Cha Cha continued to talk nonsense in a serious manner, "Sanhuangmei, I say this, naturally there is a reason for me, after all, the news of my leaving the palace has not spread outside the palace, and counting, only a few people know that I have left the palace. .


    And the Three Emperor Sisters, is the only one who said that I fled from the palace so far.


    Therefore, if any unpleasant rumors spread to my ears, the first thing that comes to my mind will naturally be Sanhuangmei.


    You said, is this the truth? "


    Weirou''s mouth twitched, what theory is this?


    Just because she said these words in front of Wei Cha, if similar rumors spread in the future, will they all be counted on her head?


    "Your Majesty, you are bullying people too much..." Wei Rou''s eyes were red, as if she was angry at her unreasonable behavior.


    Chacha shook his head, seemingly unhappy.


    "Wei Rou, haven''t you heard a word?"


    "What?" Wei Rou asked subconsciously.


    Chacha, "The monarch wants the subject to die, but the subject has to die! I am the monarch of a country, you are my subject, and I have a golden mouth to say, how can I allow you to question randomly? Next time, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Humph, you are the one who bullied!


    You have killed the original owner, so I''m not allowed to bully you?


    I leave you alone and don''t bully me, then I''m a fool!


    Wei Rou''s face changed again and again, and finally, she left.


    The moment ?? stepped out of the Phoenix Palace, Wei Rou''s eyes were only gloomy.


    Wei Tea!


    My good sister, wait for me!


    I will make you pay for your words and deeds today!


    Chacha''s response to Wei Rou is very satisfying.


    As soon as he received a little interest, he became so angry.


    Tsk tsk, it¡¯s a long time coming to Japan!


    soon.


    Lv Ya stepped into the Phoenix Hall with freshly baked pastries.


    "Your Majesty, the cake you asked for is ready."


    Since His Majesty took the throne, he seldom ordered the imperial pantry to prepare food, and people were getting thinner and thinner.


    Lv Ya was very happy and ordered the imperial kitchen to prepare a lot of food.


    With only one cake, more than a dozen kinds were prepared.


    Chacha heard the sound, and when he turned around, he saw the palace maids who filed in, each holding delicate cakes in their hands.


    Although the little emperor had no real power, no one dared to deduct indiscriminately in terms of food and drink.


    The fragrant aroma hit the nose, Cha Cha couldn''t help biting her lip, her round eyes twinkled brightly, "Put down the pastry, except for the green buds."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： Regent, puppet emperor (12)

    Chapter 852 Regent, Puppet Emperor (12)


    Cha Cha ate some pastries for a while.


    also almost sorted out what happened in the past two days after the original owner left the palace.


    Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal.


    As Cha Cha guessed.


    After the original owner left the palace.


    The Regent immediately sent someone to block the news.


    Naturally, no one dared to spread it.


    Since the outsiders don''t know the news, once any news leaks, she will definitely blame Weirou.


    "Your Majesty, the imperial hospital sent someone to bring medicine."


    Green shoots will deliver a bowl of soup medicine.


    Chacha frowned, "Well, you put it here, go to the imperial dining room and see, is dinner ready?"


    Green shoots, "???"


    She responded, not daring to say anything.


    Before turning around, ?? secretly glanced at His Majesty''s stomach.


    Eat so much... Don''t you feel overwhelmed?


    Or, has His Majesty been starving for the past two days?


    While thinking about it, Lu Ya hurriedly ordered someone to go to the imperial kitchen.


    at the same time.


    Chacha quickly poured out the dark soup.


    Qiqi looked at the master''s skillful operation, slightly shocked, [Chacha? This medicine is for you to treat...] How can it be drained?


    Cha Cha''s round eyes rolled around.


    explained in a serious manner, "Qiqi, you don''t understand, just returned to the palace, you must be careful about the things at the entrance, if someone poisons it, then I''m done playing?"


    Qiqi nodded, [It makes sense, the host is really smart! ¡¿


    But... something doesn''t seem right?


    Um?


    Isn''t ?? pastry also hungry?


    Why don''t the pastries fall out?


    It asks questions.


    Chacha had a small face, "... Qiqi, this question is very profound, you don''t need to understand it, darling."


    [Well, okay. ¡¿


    Chacha said that it doesn¡¯t need to be understood, so it doesn¡¯t need to be understood¡­


    When Luya came back, seeing the empty medicine bowl, he felt an unprecedented comfort.


    His Majesty has really grown up!


    Indistinctly, I noticed a strange line of sight.


    Chacha looked up and saw the green buds'' red eyes, "..." Wait, I didn''t bully her!


    I did not do anything!


    Confused.


    Why are you crying?


    She got up and hurriedly squeezed a piece of pastry and stuffed it into Lu Ya''s mouth, "Don''t cry, I''ll give you something to eat."


    Green shoots bit the cake, tears in her eyes falling.


    While weeping, he nodded.


    was so frightened that Chacha took a few more cakes and stuffed them into her hands.


    Good party!


    *


    Moon Hall.


    Wei Rou stood in front of the window with her hands behind her back.


    There is a man in black kneeling respectfully behind him.


    "You mean, none of the assassins sent out to kill Wei Cha didn''t come back?"


    "Yes." The man in black was trembling.


    summoned up his courage and added, "And... can''t find any clues everywhere, it''s like evaporating from the world..."


    Wei Rou was instantly furious, turned around, and roared sharply.


    "Go away! What''s the use of asking you guys!"


    The face that used to be gentle and gentle, is now ghastly, and the whole body is filled with violent storms.


    The man in black quickly disappeared into the Moon Palace.


    In the empty Moon Palace, only Wei Rou was left.


    For a moment.


    A figure came slowly from the dark.


    The man walked to Wei Rou''s side, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, and said softly, "Don''t be angry, there is me."


    Wei Rou''s complexion slightly improved.


    She put her head on the man''s shoulder.


    "You know what? I just went to the Phoenix Palace, and Wei Cha has changed a lot from before.


    You must find a way to find out, what happened to Wei Cha outside the palace these two days, why did it suddenly seem like a different person?


    And those assassins, I have cultivated for so long, how could it be possible to disappear? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： Regent, puppet emperor (13)

    Chapter 853 Regent, Puppet Emperor (13)


    Even if there is an accident, he will try to leave clues for her.


    Unless... things are moving too fast to leave clues.


    But how is that possible?


    So many assassins, how powerful is the opponent? Can it be handled so cleanly?


    Wei Rou became more worried the more she thought about it.


    Seeing this, the man reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, I''ll check it out, don''t scare yourself."


    Weirou nodded.


    "Then you as soon as possible."


    "Um¡­¡­"


    "But... I always feel a little uneasy in my heart..."


    Weirou''s eyes darkened.


    "You said, could it be the regent who took care of those assassins?"


    After all, it seems that His Majesty¡¯s return this time was helped by the regent¡¯s troops.


    Wei Rou thinks it is possible.


    The ?? man sighed with a gentle expression, "Rouer, Xiao Zhixu also encountered a group of assassins on the way back and was injured, so the group of assassins who hunted down the little emperor could not be solved by him..."


    "What? Xiao Zhixu also met an assassin?" Wei Rou was shocked.


    How could she not know about such a big thing?


    "Well." The gentleness on the man''s face gradually subsided, and he was a little unhappy, "Are you caring about him?"


    Wei Rou sneered, "What nonsense are you talking about? I just didn''t expect that someone could hurt him."


    In an instant, Wei Rou wanted to understand this.


    The white fingers landed on the man''s side face with gentle movements.


    "Cen (Cen) Mu, you are really amazing, I should have known... the assassination of Wei Cha should be handed over to you."


    Ashmu reached out and grabbed her fingers, the corners of his lips raised lightly, "It''s okay, next time, we can always find a suitable opportunity."


    "Then my future depends entirely on you."


    Wei Rou stretched out her hand around his neck and smiled softly.


    ''s strong arms picked her up, turned and walked towards the big bed...


    *


    After dinner.


    Tea took a flower bath for a while, and lay down comfortably on the bed.


    I plan to sleep comfortably.


    Who knows, just lay down.


    Lv Ya then announced: The Regent has come to the outside of the hall and wants to see His Majesty.


    Chacha, "???" Why do you want to see me at night?


    See you! See you! Delay my sleep!


    "Just say I''m fast asleep, let the Regent go back..."


    "Is Your Majesty talking in your sleep? People who are sleeping, know to let this king go back?"


    Across a screen, the figure of the Regent is dazzlingly shadowy.


    Cha Cha''s face changed, and he picked up a pillow and smashed it in the direction of the figure.


    "My bedroom, who allowed you to trespass?"


    I am a daughter''s family!


    What should I do if I see something I shouldn''t?


    As the voice fell, the pillow slammed on the screen. I don''t know how much strength she used, but the screen fell to the ground with a thud.


    Lv Ya shuddered with a bewildered look on her face.


    The Regent, who was originally behind the screen, had already stood elsewhere, staring coldly at His Majesty on the bed.


    The silver mask became more and more gloomy under the candlelight.


    A strange atmosphere struck.


    The powerful coercion can''t wait to kill people.


    Lvya fell to his knees with a thud, "Your Majesty was frightened outside, please don''t worry about it..."


    Xiao Zhixu ignored Lu Ya who was kneeling down, and still looked at the little emperor sitting on the bed.


    Under his gaze, the little emperor looked at him for a few seconds, and then his eyes flickered.


    The white fingertips moved slightly, slowly pulled the quilt, and burrowed into the quilt, leaving the back of the head for the regent.


    Green shoots, "..." is over.


    Your Majesty, is this floating?


    First he smashed the Regent with a pillow, but now he doesn''t give the Regent any face.


    woo, it''s over!


    I will not see the sun tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： Regent, puppet emperor (14)

    Chapter 854 Regent, Puppet Emperor (14)


    Lv Ya knelt at the feet of the regent, bewildered.


    She gritted her teeth and was ready.


    As long as the Regent King makes a move on His Majesty, she immediately rushes over and hugs the Regent King''s thigh, giving His Majesty some time to escape.


    I hope that after a while, Your Majesty will react faster.


    Xiao Zhixu stared at the back of the little girl''s head for a few seconds, her thin lips moved slightly, but she said nothing.


    At the moment when Lv Ya was determined to die.


    He turned and left.


    took a few steps, paused, and said coldly, "From today onwards around the Phoenix Palace, more guards will be added to protect your Majesty''s safety."


    His voice was not loud, and he left without looking back.


    Lv Ya looked at his back, a little confused.


    Were you talking to His Majesty just now?


    However, the Regent didn''t turn his head, and His Majesty didn''t react.


    She turned around and looked at His Majesty who sat up from the bed in astonishment.


    "..." I always felt that something happened that she didn''t know.


    Cha Cha stared in the direction Xiao Zhixu left for a few seconds, his eyes changed again and again, and finally he pulled the quilt in a fit of anger and wrapped himself in a ball.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Good gas!


    She was actually tricked?


    Xu Zhixiao? ? ?


    Xiao Zhixu?


    She didn''t react at that time?


    woo, even if he wears a few more masks now, she can recognize it at a glance!


    Cha Cha slowly fell asleep with his dissatisfaction towards Xiao Zhixu.


    Xiao Zhixu, who had left the Phoenix Palace, had a slightly complicated mood.


    He could clearly be sure that the little emperor knocked down the screen and recognized him when he saw him.


    But since he could recognize him at a glance, why didn''t he recognize him when he was in the cave?


    Or, what is she thinking?


    Xiao Zhixu lowered his eyes, his expression gloomy.


    *


    The next day.


    It is not yet dawn.


    Green Bud''s voice rang in Cha Cha''s ear.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for the morning."


    Cha Cha frowned, rolled around with the quilt in his arms, and slowly opened his eyes, "Is there anything about the morning?"


    Green Ya, "...Yes, and the Regent mentioned it, Your Majesty...you can''t be late for the morning."


    Chacha''s sleepiness suddenly decreased by half, "..."


    she snorted.


    It would be too embarrassing to be the emperor!


    Early morning.


    Cha Cha sat on the top with a calm expression on his face.


    She was ready to be asked various questions by the minister.


    However.


    Until the end of the morning, not a single minister took care of her.


    These people either asked Wei Rou how to deal with it...or they asked the regent for instructions.


    She, the so-called emperor, is a decoration throughout the whole process.


    Oh, maybe it''s used as a mascot? ? ?


    When ?? retreated, Wei Rou gave Cha Cha a provocative look.


    Cha Cha ignored her and didn''t take Wei Rou''s provocation at all.


    Someone shared her worries and solved problems for her, and it was too late for her to be happy.


    Why are you angry?


    took a leisurely look at Xiao Zhixu, but her eyes were calm, without anger or excess emotion.


    When she turned to leave.


    Xiao Zhixu said, "Your Majesty stay, I have something to discuss with Your Majesty."


    Cha Cha paused for a while, then even if he quickened his pace, he walked away without looking back.


    Comparison?


    Bah, what can happen?


    The important matter in the DPRK, where can she handle it?


    She didn''t want to stay to talk to him, she was going to spoil her breakfast!


    Seeing Cha Cha head leave without looking back, that step, stunned, came out of the momentum of disrespecting six relatives.


    Compared with the original owner who was trembling and trembling in front of the regent in the past, there is a big difference.


    Several ministers who had not left before, saw this situation and quickly withdrew.


    For fear that the regent will be angry and anger them...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： Regent, Puppet Emperor (15)

    Chapter 855 Regent, Puppet Emperor (15)


    Xiao Zhixu looked at the figure that disappeared in front of his eyes.


    couldn''t help frowning.


    You are young and your temper is not small?


    Wei Rou noticed Xiao Zhixu''s expression.


    Her eyes flashed, and she walked over and said softly, "Does the lord also feel that after your Majesty''s return to the palace this time, his temperament has changed greatly compared to before?"


    It seemed that she was not the only one who noticed.


    Otherwise, why would the regent suddenly talk to the little emperor?


    In the past, the regent would never give Wei Cha a second look!


    She quietly waited for him to nod.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhixu turned his head and said coldly, "Second Princess, please take care of your own affairs first!"


    Leaving this sentence with unclear meaning, Xiao Zhixu turned around and left.


    Leaving Wei Rou with a flustered face.


    Could it be that Xiao Zhixu knew that the assassination of the emperor had something to do with her?


    Or is there any clues about Shum''s assassination?


    Wei Rou hurried back to her Moon Palace.


    and immediately sent a signal to Ayuki.


    *


    Phoenix Hall.


    Chacha earnestly favors breakfast.


    No matter how many winks Luya gave her, she didn''t even look at the other side.


    Lv Ya was worried on the side.


    I can''t wait to pick up my majesty and have a good word with the regent.


    His Majesty returned to the Phoenix Palace with his forefoot.


    The Regent followed and walked in.


    How do you know.


    The two were like a cold war, neither of them spoke first.


    Leng is to make the surrounding atmosphere weird and frightening.


    woo, she''s about to cry.


    His Majesty went out of the palace, how could his emotions become so difficult to understand?


    The Regent is also¡­


    I never came to the Phoenix Palace before, but now... I came here last night, and again this morning.


    At this frequency, Lu Ya is deeply worried about the future.


    Until the people in the Tai Hospital delivered the soup.


    Cha Cha raised his head from the breakfast and gave Tang Yao a small look.


    She stared at the dark soup medicine and said calmly, "Go find some candied fruit."


    Green shoots, "Okay."


    Lu Ya turned and left, leaving only her and Xiao Zhixu in the hall.


    The eyes of the two of them inadvertently met.


    Cha Cha looked at him calmly, with an unclear tone of voice, "Why doesn''t the lord leave? This Phoenix Palace is small, I''m afraid I''ve wronged you..."


    Xiao Zhixu frowned, somewhat dissatisfied with her tone.


    "speak politely."


    The yin and yang are weird, what does he look like?


    is not cute at all.


    A sneer appeared in Cha Cha''s eyes, "Is your lord planning to order me?"


    He lied to her first, told her some fake name, and after the fake name, he left her there the next day...


    This matter, the more I think about it, the more angry I get.


    Especially when she saw him acting like he was nothing, she got even more angry.


    "no."


    Xiao Zhixu''s face was ugly. Obviously, she was the first person who dared to talk to him like this.


    But, he didn''t have the slightest anger in his heart.


    Instead, I just felt a little overwhelmed.


    She was angry.


    was angry because of his problem.


    From birth to now, the Regent, who has never coaxed anyone, has fallen into a tangle.


    Coaxing people...he won''t.


    However, seeing that her little temper wouldn''t go away for a while, he was a little flustered.


    for a long time.


    He found a reason, "Don''t you intend to explain the matter of His Majesty''s escape from the palace?"


    Cha Cha was instantly happy.


    "My lord, I have never escaped from the palace. I was out to observe the people''s conditions, and I accidentally walked into the mountains and was assassinated."


    Xiao Zhixu''s face was even more ugly.


    What a sharp tongue.


    So here comes the question...


    He seems to have said something wrong?


    Between the two of them, there was a strange stalemate again.


    Even, the atmosphere is even weirder than before.


    Xiao Zhixu couldn''t help but be in trouble.


    It''s really troublesome to coax people, forget it, that''s it.


    is not one of his people, why does he want to coax her with respect?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： Regent, puppet emperor (16)

    Chapter 856 Regent, Puppet Emperor (16)


    When Green Ya came back with the candied fruit, it was worthy of breaking the strangeness.


    As soon as she stepped into the gate of the palace, a chill surged under her feet. She subconsciously took a look at the situation of His Majesty and the Prince Regent...


    Wow, that''s horrible!


    Between these two...


    is simply the scene of Ling Chi!


    However, she has already stepped into the gate of the palace and can no longer exit at will.


    can only bite the bullet and walk to His Majesty and deliver the candied fruit.


    "Your Majesty, the candied fruit you want."


    I accidentally saw the medicine bowl next to it, and found that the soup medicine had not moved.


    She couldn''t help but say one more sentence, "Your Majesty, the medicine should be drunk while it''s still hot." When it gets cold, the effect of the medicine will weaken...


    Cha Cha''s face was weird, "???"


    Why remind her to drink medicine?


    She frowned and began to think about what reason she should find to allow Luya to go out.


    Ugh.


    It''s all Xiao Zhixu''s fault.


    If he hadn''t sat here and didn''t leave, she would have emptied the medicine long ago.


    She looked at the dark soup, her eyes began to wander, "Go and ask the imperial kitchen to prepare some more cakes. Yesterday''s sweet-scented osmanthus cake and cloud cake were delicious."


    Green Ya got the order and ran out of the Phoenix Palace immediately.


    She patted her chest, looking like the rest of her life.


    Inside the ?? Phoenix Hall, it''s not a place for people to stay, it''s like a Shura field...


    Cha Cha was thinking about how to drive Xiao Zhixu away.


    I saw Xiao Zhixu stand up and walk towards her waiting direction.


    In the blink of an eye, the man''s clear breath came towards her, she subconsciously stood up and took a step back.


    "You stop!" Cha Cha''s voice was soft, although it was angry, it was not lethal.


    Xiao Zhixu''s face became a little more mocking, "Your Majesty, if you don''t drink this medicine, it will be cold..."


    He reached out and took the medicine bowl and handed it to Cha Cha.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    You did it on purpose!


    "You put it down, I will drink it myself." She bit her lip and glared at him fiercely.


    Xiao Zhixu''s eyes were delicate, "This medicine, it''s better for this minister to watch your Majesty drink it. Otherwise, if His Majesty pours this medicine down, wouldn''t it fail to live up to the human and material resources of the Taiyuan Hospital?"


    He saw it.


    She is afraid of taking medicine.


    That''s why I spent the green shoots twice.


    If it wasn''t for him, the medicine might have been drained long ago.


    And she is so skilled in spending people, it is definitely not the first time she has poured medicine...


    It seems that he has one more thing to do in the future.


    To supervise His Majesty drinking medicine every day.


    Cha Cha''s charming little face gradually turned black.


    "You are talking nonsense!"


    Good gas!


    was guessed by him!


    Her round eyes rolled around, as if thinking about what to do.


    Next second.


    Xiao Zhi Xu suddenly approached her.


    The pitch-black soup was close at hand, and the bitter and disgusting smell made her feel bad.


    "Don''t drink..." The tip of her nose twitched, and her voice contained grievances.


    Xiao Zhixu raised his other hand, just about to buckle her chin and pour the medicine down on her.


    But he saw the little girl in front of him suddenly looking at him aggrieved.


    Wet eyes almost softened into his heart.


    The hand holding the medicine bowl trembled uncontrollably.


    This little thing...


    What a hassle!


    He snorted coldly, and the corners of his lips pursed into an icy straight line.


    did not force her to drink the medicine, turned around and put down the medicine bowl, and left the Phoenix Palace in a hurry.


    Cha Cha looked at the back who hurriedly left with a confused expression.


    "???" Is this gone?


    She tilted her head, a little dazed.


    Out of the corner of the eye, she caught a glimpse of the medicine bowl on the table, she quickly picked up the medicine bowl, and then poured out the medicine.


    When the green sprouts came back, the medicine bowl on the table was already empty.


    The candied fruit on the side is also missing two...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cha Cha: Another day of successfully fooling the past!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： Regent, puppet emperor (17)

    Chapter 857 Regent, Puppet Emperor (17)


    An hour later.


    Xiao Zhixu entered the Phoenix Palace again.


    Cha Cha was lying on the soft couch and eating cakes, while listening to Lv Ya read the book to her.


    In the storybook, Miss Gongzi is deeply in abusive relationships.


    Chacha felt that the young lady in the book had a hole in her head.


    However, it doesn''t matter, the storybook is just a story made up by others.


    If one day, she also writes stories, she must be better than those other people.


    When Xiao Zhixu walked in, what he saw was that the little girl was lying there very comfortably.


    He frowned, feeling complicated.


    The pills in his arms are also a little hot at the moment.


    He hurriedly went to the imperial doctor to make pills for her.


    She is heartless here.


    Perhaps his eyes were not good.


    Lv Ya sensed a coldness, turned her head quickly, and saw the Prince Regent who was not very good-looking.


    She hurriedly put down her notebook and shouted in a low voice.


    "Your Highness."


    Cha Cha was concentrating on the ending in the storybook, and didn''t notice Xiao Zhixu''s arrival. She couldn''t help asking in astonishment when she heard Lu Ya talking about the prince.


    "Isn''t that the story of Miss Gongzi? Why did another prince appear?"


    Huh?


    Is it a love triangle?


    She blinked, what development is this?


    She looked at Luya curiously, and reached out her hand, trying to grab the notebook from Luya''s hand.


    did not want to.


    Lu Ya lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "Your Majesty, the Regent is here..."


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    looked at not far away in astonishment.


    Sure enough, Xiao Zhixu was standing at the entrance of the hall.


    "Why are you here again?" She whispered, her charming little face full of disapproval.


    woo, she holds revenge.


    He found out that she didn''t want to drink medicine.


    And the green shoots are here again.


    In case he said it on purpose, then...


    Chacha coughed twice and waved away the green shoots, "Is there something wrong with the regent?"


    A pair of round eyes stared straight at him.


    Xiao Zhixu Feng''s eyes were filled with dim light.


    "Your Majesty should study hard."


    Unpredictable, when he heard Xiao Zhixu say this, Cha Cha looked at him for a while, "Is the Prince Regent joking?"


    In the entire Jinghua Kingdom, who did not know that the original owner was a puppet emperor.


    The regent never let the original owner intervene in political affairs.


    Even this morning''s morning.


    She can also clearly feel that the original owner is a mascot-like existence in front of civil and military officials.


    Now tell her, let her study hard?


    ahem...


    She didn''t think that her charm would make Xiao Zhixu willingly return the power to her after seeing her a few times.


    Almost subconsciously, Cha Cha tilted his head, "Prince Regent, do you have any conspiracy?"


    I think you want to hurt me!


    Xiao Zhixu''s mouth twitched fiercely, "..."


    Conspiracy?


    Yes, he does have a conspiracy.


    His conspiracy is to deliver pills to her!


    But it doesn''t feel right.


    The two stared at each other for a while and fell silent.


    Chacha felt that he guessed correctly, which is why Xiao Zhixu was speechless.


    She knew that Xiao Zhixu would definitely not let her take power at will. There was no need to rush this kind of thing.


    Besides, Xiao Zhi¡¯s wish to devolve power, whether he wants to rebel or not, these factors should also be taken into account.


    So far, she doesn''t know what Xiao Zhixu thinks.


    besides.


    She didn''t think that Xiao Zhixu was someone who would be carried away by beauty.


    The two looked at each other for a while.


    Xiao Zhixu sighed, walked quickly to Cha Cha, and clasped her chin with slender fingers.


    The next moment.


    A dark pill was fed into Cha Cha''s mouth.


    The bitter taste spreads in the mouth.


    The little girl waved her hands in protest.


    woo!


    died of bitterness!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： Regent, puppet emperor (18)

    Chapter 858 Regent, Puppet Emperor (18)


    It would be terrifying to let a person like her take bitter medicine.


    Cha Cha stared angrily at the face that was so close at hand.


    Unfortunately, most of Jun''s face was covered by the mask.


    The ??bitter pills had gone down the throat and into the stomach.


    The little girl''s eyes moved slightly, with a sly light flashing, and her waving hands snapped, knocking off the silver mask on his face.


    That handsome face came into view, like a **** descended to earth.


    Xiao Zhixu frowned and let go of her chin.


    When the ?? fingertips were retracted, it seemed that there was still her temperature.


    He subconsciously twitched his fingers, as if reminiscing about the touch just now.


    for a moment.


    When Xiao Zhixu tried to pick up the mask that had fallen on the couch with a cold face, Cha Cha quickly grabbed the mask and hid it behind him.


    ''s big round eyes flashed with joyful light.


    "Prince Regent, what did you give me? Poison?" She tilted her head to look at him, and asked crisply.


    actually.


    When the pill was stuffed into his mouth.


    She vaguely guessed.


    Because of this taste, it is similar to the soup medicine brought by the green shoots.


    Think again, he left fiercely before.


    Well, Chacha thinks that Xiao Zhixing may have deliberately found someone to make the medicine into pills, so that when you eat it, you can suffer less, and it is not as bitter as soup medicine.


    Xiao Zhixu looked away, not wanting to pay attention to her.


    Obviously, what he is best at is controlling his emotions, and he won''t let people easily see his emotions.


    Precisely.


    When he came to her, his mood fluctuated greatly, and even he felt that he was about to have a problem.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Cha Cha slowly lowered his head and played with the mask in his hand.


    "Xiao Zhixu, you look so good-looking, why are you wearing a mask?"


    Cover most of your face?


    Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will impersonate him in the future?


    Xiao Zhixu raised his eyes and reached out to grab the mask in her hand.


    How do you know.


    The little thing shrank its hands and hid the mask behind its back again.


    Xiao Zhixu, "..."


    Calm down, he wants to calm down.


    "Your Majesty''s question involves the personal affairs of the minister, and the minister does not want to answer it."


    He lifted his shirt and sat on the edge of the couch, as if planning to spend a while with the little things.


    Anyway, I''ve been bored recently.


    This little thing is quite interesting. It is very different from the past. He doesn''t mind spending a little time to have fun.


    There were only two of them left in the hall.


    Now that the distance between the two is so close, Cha Cha pursed her lips and changed the mask on her left hand to her right.


    She felt that he wanted to steal back his mask.


    Xiao Zhi Xu Yuguang glanced at Cha Cha.


    The little **** the soft couch had a pretty face like jade, and her long curled eyelashes fluttered, looking innocent and a little smart.


    The fingers hanging on his side twitched again unconsciously.


    Wait for him to recover.


    ''s slender fingers were already on her pink cheeks.


    He squeezed with his hands, but the force was not heavy.


    Chacha looked at him blankly, as if he didn''t expect him to do such a move, and even forgot to pat his dishonest hand away.


    Until Xiao Zhixu raised his eyebrows and smiled, "It feels good."


    Chacha''s consciousness returned a little, and he reached out and patted his hand.


    A few fingerprints appeared on his pinched face.


    Xiao Zhixu saw her rubbing her face, a bit of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Did he just use force?


    Why...so squeamish?


    Pinch to leave evidence of his crime?


    So, the retracted hand stretched out and pinched it again at the place just now.


    In this way, the fingerprints on that pretty face are not very clear.


    Xiao Zhixu, who was deceiving himself, retracted his hand very satisfied.


    Well, that way you won''t be able to see the fingerprints.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： Regent, puppet emperor (19)

    Chapter 859 Regent, Puppet Emperor (19)


    Chacha looked at Xiao Zhixu speechlessly.


    "What are you doing, what are you pinching me for!"


    also pinched twice! ! !


    She raised her hand and rubbed her little face again.


    Excessive!


    Xiao Zhixu snorted coldly, wrapped his strong arms behind her, and quickly grabbed his mask back into his hands.


    seems to be using actions to show why he is doing it.


    Cha Cha stared at round eyes, "???"


    You are poisonous!


    pinch me just to grab your mask?


    "..." The mood was complicated and a little panic, always felt that Xiao Zhixu was a little... confused.


    Well, who would take action against such a delicate and soft little girl?


    Cha Cha snorted in dissatisfaction, and then bumped Xiao Zhixu hard, knocking the person away from her soft couch.


    Humph, people who only know how to grab masks can''t sit on my soft couch!


    Xiao Zhixu''s hand shook when she hit him, and when he was wearing the mask, he almost dropped the mask on the ground.


    He tilted his head and staggered his gaze from Cha Cha.


    The tip of the ear gradually turned an unusual red.


    Without waiting for Cha Cha to say anything, he strode away without leaving a word.


    Cha Cha sat on the soft couch and stared at the back for a long time.


    The heart of a man, the needle of the seabed.


    Xiao Zhixu is really different from what he has encountered before.


    She lowered her head, lost in thought.


    Xiao Zhixu, who left the Phoenix Palace.


    stood at the door and paused for a moment, then quickly left the palace.


    no one knows.


    Beneath the silver mask, the seemingly expressionless face had already turned into layers of blush.


    In the past 20 years, no woman has ever gotten along with him like this.


    There is no one who can make his mood change so much.


    *


    The fact that the Prince Regent entered the Phoenix Palace twice in the morning quickly spread to Wei Rou''s ears in the Moon Palace.


    Wei Rou''s beautiful face was full of gloom.


    She really underestimated Wei Cha.


    actually caught Xiao Zhixu''s attention?


    It seems that she can no longer be as quiet as a mountain...


    Otherwise, that **** might turn out other splashes.


    And she will never give Wei Cha any chance to turn over again!


    Wei Rou turned around and wrote a letter, with a sinister look in her eyes.


    That night.


    Huangdian welcomed another uninvited guest.


    The Fourth Empress Wei Ran aggressively broke into the Phoenix Palace.


    Lu Ya stopped for a while, but did not stop, but was injured by Wei Ran.


    "Fourth Princess, this is the Phoenix Palace! Your Majesty has rested!" Lu Ya covered her shoulders and warned.


    Seeing Wei Ran like this, he must have come to find fault.


    Your Majesty is young, if you come across it, you will probably lose a layer of skin.


    Wei Ran sneered, "Have a rest? Then get up!"


    She walked into the Phoenix Hall with a clear goal.


    She has been to the Phoenix Palace many times, and every time she just broke in directly, who would dare to stop her?


    Weiran came to the bedroom.


    The person on the bed seemed to be awakened and was sitting there rubbing his eyes.


    heard footsteps.


    Cha Cha looked back.


    Oh, Wei Ran.


    Tsk, the original owner is really miserable.


    This emperor is not only embarrassing, but also extremely dangerous, and he may lose his life at any time.


    Also, there are too many enemies.


    "The fourth emperor''s daughter entered my bedroom privately, did you take me seriously?"


    She slowly lifted the quilt.


    The voice was cold.


    Wei Ran''s face was ugly, and he asked sternly, "You said, what did you do to the regent? He didn''t look at you at all before, but now it''s better. In just one morning, he came to the Phoenix Palace twice? Wei? Tea, you are really clever!"


    Chacha, who was very dissatisfied with Wei Ran, heard Wei Ran''s question now.


    Feeling even worse.


    So Xiao Zhixu''s charm is so great?


    Wei Ran is also his little fan girl?


    This rotten peach blossom is too much!


    No, it has to be pinched!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： Regent, Puppet Emperor (20)

    Chapter 860 Regent, Puppet Emperor (20)


    Planning to pinch off Wei Ran''s rotten peach blossom tea, with a smile on her pretty face.


    "What can I do to the Regent?


    The Regent is the backbone of the country, and the Kingdom of Jinghua is now entirely guarded by him.


    He was worried about the country and the people, and naturally, he was also worried about me.


    After all, Jinghua Kingdom is my Jinghua Kingdom, the Fourth Emperor Sister, you say, right? "


    Wei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Listening to Wei Rou, Wei Cha''s character has changed a lot.


    She thought that Wei Rou was fooling her and pretended to be exaggerating.


    Now it seems that it is really different from before.


    But so what?


    She used to be able to avoid trouble with Wei Cha, but now that she has something to do with the Regent, she will never let it go.


    Wei Ran gritted his teeth, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, Your Majesty has become more articulate, Jinghua Kingdom is indeed His Majesty''s Jinghua Kingdom now, but Your Majesty should not forget his identity.


    It is not a big deal to change the emperor of Jinghua Kingdom.


    Your throne, someone can take it away at any time! "


    Cha Cha retorted slowly.


    "Thank you Fourth Emperor Sister for caring about my throne, you can rest assured that I will live a long life and guard this country.


    Of course, the Prince Regent will also accompany me to guard it. The Prince Regent is loyal and patriotic, and I am very relieved! "


    Weiran, "???"


    You are so confident!


    A puppet emperor, still want to live a hundred years to guard this country?


    is just a fool''s dream.


    She sneered.


    "Don''t you really think that the Regent is willing to guard you as a waste for the rest of your life?"


    In her opinion, it is a matter of time before the regent will ascend to the throne.


    But the throne depends on whether he wants it or not.


    Just like before, he didn''t want the throne, so he had Wei Cha, the puppet emperor.


    But if in the future, the regent king wants to be the emperor one day, then the kingdom of Jinghua will change hands.


    Chacha looked at her confidently, "I said he will guard me, then he will guard me! After all, the Prince Regent took great pains to make me drink medicine in the morning!


    Hey, my body, he actually cares more than me.


    That medicine, it''s terribly bitter, I don''t want to drink it, but the regent wants me to drink it.


    In the end, I specially made medicine into pills for me..."


    Cha Cha became more and more proud of her words. In the end, he almost believed that Xiao Zhixu really had a deep-rooted love for her.


    Wei Ran''s face changed and changed, and said angrily, "Shut up!"


    She raised her hand and was about to make tea, and her face became a little grim.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    How could someone like the Regent spend so much time on a waste!


    at the same time.


    A gust of cold wind came, and the powerful coercion made Wei Ran stop.


    In an instant, she noticed a familiar aura.


    I saw a moon-white figure in front of me at some point, and then, a silver mask came into view.


    "Prince Regent?" she shouted.


    The next moment.


    His eyes met those shadowy eyes, and Wei Ran shuddered.


    "The four princesses forgot how to write the four characters of monarch and minister?" Even through the mask, Xiao Zhixu''s coldness could be sensed.


    Wei Ran hurriedly explained, "I, I''m not..."


    Cha Cha tilted his head, watching Wei Ran get nervous in front of Xiao Zhixu with a funny look.


    She stood behind Xiao Zhixu and smiled at Wei Ran.


    Before Wei Ran could react, she reached out to hug Xiao Zhixu and rubbed his arm.


    "Xiao Zhixu! If you hadn''t appeared, that slap would have landed on my face!"


    The round eyes rolled, Cha Cha pointed at her face, and said again, "Look, the fingerprints you pinched on my face in the morning have not disappeared, can my delicate little face be beaten by a princess of hers? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： Regent, puppet emperor (21)

    Chapter 861 Regent, Puppet Emperor (21)


    Chacha said a lot with a small mouth.


    And Wei Ran, standing there, was already shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    The little emperor not only called out the name of the regent, but also said that the regent slapped his face?


    A look of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    subconsciously went to see Xiao Zhixu.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t wait for Xiao Zhixu''s rebuttal.


    Xiao Zhixu watched Chacha silently for a while.


    Small things are indeed quite delicate.


    The red marks on his face have not completely disappeared.


    The skin is fair and delicate, and it feels good when pinched.


    His eyes flickered slightly, his hands hanging by his side were about to move.


    If there wasn''t an extra person here, he thought, he would have to press her again and pinch her pretty face hard.


    Xiao Zhixu raised his eyes and looked at Wei Ran with a bad look.


    "The four princesses are not leaving yet? Are you planning to attack His Majesty in front of this king?"


    His voice was cold, like winter snow.


    The silver mask, under the candlelight, glowed with a cold chill.


    Wei Ran opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after meeting the chill, he didn''t say another word.


    She turned and left reluctantly.


    in a blink.


    Only Xiao Zhixu and Cha Cha were left in the Phoenix Hall.


    Chacha asked suspiciously, "Why are you here?" Did you come so quickly?


    If he comes back later, maybe Wei Ran has been beaten down by her now.


    Hey, not happy.


    Delay her beating!


    Qiqi, [¡­he calls it a hero saving beauty. ¡¿


    "Oh, I don''t need his help." Cha Cha''s round eyes stared at Xiao Zhixu.


    Xiao Zhixu strangely sensed disgust in her?


    He frowned, a little unhappy, "I happened to see your maidservant injured, so I came in to see."


    Chacha nodded, and a few seconds of understanding appeared on his fair little face.


    She understands.


    How can there be so many coincidences in this world?


    Besides, the Prince Regent''s mansion is outside the palace, how could he see her maidservant injured by such a coincidence?


    He must have been the first to hear the wind, so he rushed over.


    This trivial matter, she can still guess.


    However, I didn''t expect Xiao Zhixu to care about her so much?


    I don''t know if she has a little bit of status in Xiao Zhixu''s heart.


    Hmm, wait?


    seems to have overlooked a problem.


    "The maid? Which of my maids is injured?"


    Cha Cha frowned and swept around, but saw no green buds.


    Her eyes were cold.


    Quickly realized that the injured person was Green Sprout.


    Xiao Zhixu''s next words also confirmed her guess, "Lv Ya next to you was injured by her. I have called the imperial doctor. You should pay attention to your own safety and stop running around."


    "Is the injury serious?" she asked.


    The voice sounds a little low.


    Xiao Zhixu just thought she was depressed and didn''t think about it elsewhere.


    "It is estimated that it will take a few days to raise. In these few days, I will send a few secret guards to protect you secretly."


    Seeing her with her head lowered and her expression unclear, his heart softened, and he warned a few more words uneasy.


    After all, she is still a little girl.


    First, he was forced to become an emperor, and then he had to face pressure from all sides.


    There are also open and secret battles between several sisters...


    Xiao Zhixu couldn''t help but wonder if he was a little bit fierce towards her?


    Such a little girl.


    If you put it in an ordinary family, you will probably get married, right?


    Then there is a happy family, the husband and the child, and the happiness...


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhixu''s eyes turned cold again.


    He suddenly couldn''t imagine the scene where she was with someone else, there was a anger in his chest, and he was rampaging in his body, and even his heart was a little bit messed up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： Regent, puppet emperor (22)

    Chapter 862 Regent, Puppet Emperor (22)


    Just when Xiao Zhixu was angry with his own thoughts.


    Cha Cha suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I''m going to see the green shoots."


    "it is good."


    Lv Ya is not in the Phoenix Palace, but has been sent to the Tai Hospital.


    The injury is far more serious than what Xiao Zhixu said to be raised for a few days.


    When Chacha went to see it.


    Lu Ya fell into a coma and has not yet woken up.


    ''s rosy little face was pale at the moment, without a trace of blood, and there was coagulated blood on the corners of his lips.


    With just one glance, Cha Cha felt a lot of coldness all over her body.


    Xiao Zhixu was keenly aware of her change, reached out and patted her shoulder, which was a comfort and a reminder, "Your Majesty, don''t be impulsive."


    Weiran''s movement tonight.


    has something to do with Wei Rou.


    These two princesses stared at the throne, and if this little thing couldn''t hold back, it would easily go wrong...


    "Yeah." Cha Cha nodded, feeling down.


    Before leaving, she ordered a few more words, and only after confirming that the imperial physician looking after Lu Ya was Xiao Zhixu''s person, she left.


    The road from ?? Tai Hospital to the Phoenix Hall is not too far, but it takes a lot of time.


    Chacha didn''t let Xiao Zhixu follow him, it was already very late, and it was time for him to return to the Prince Regent''s mansion.


    Xiao Zhixu didn''t say much, knowing that she needed a quiet environment to think at the moment, so he sent a secret guard to protect her secretly.


    The bright moon hangs high.


    The surrounding stars shine with a little brilliance.


    Nuo Da''s Phoenix Hall, with carved railings and jade, looks extraordinarily deserted.


    Wei injured the green shoots.


    And she failed to protect her in time...


    The little white face showed a little bit of coldness, and a little bit of innocence and innocence.


    Qiqi was inexplicably frightened, and whispered, [This matter is not your fault, it''s Wei Ran, you didn''t expect her to suddenly break into the Phoenix Palace...]


    "No, it''s my fault. If I''m strong and I''m not a puppet emperor, even if I give Wei Ran a hundred courage, I wouldn''t dare to break into my Phoenix Palace at will!"


    In the final analysis, it was because of her problem that Luya was injured!


    Qiqi still wants to say something, [but...]


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Cha Cha.


    "I know what you''re trying to say, but now is not the time to say it."


    Chacha is surprisingly calm.


    It''s a little scary to be calm.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at the tall tree outside.


    Xiao Zhixu''s person?


    "Forget it, go to sleep."


    She narrowed her eyes, and her expression entered her eyes.


    The moment the door was closed, Liu Ying outside breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, His Majesty didn''t make a fuss, and didn''t use a knife to fight Wei Ran desperately. Now, it seems to be quite calm.


    An hour later.


    It was late at night.


    Liuying is still guarding outside.


    It is often late at night, when the most danger is encountered.


    He reminded the surrounding dark guards to cheer up.


    Your Majesty''s safety, now they are responsible, and there can be no problems!


    Inside the Phoenix Hall.


    The person who was supposed to be asleep suddenly opened his eyes.


    Round eyes, bright and bright, how can there be any sleepiness?


    Cha Cha sat up from the bed, and quickly found some light clothes to put on.


    Her goals are clear and simple.


    Avoid the Dark Guard.


    First go to the Water Palace to find Wei Ran, and then go to the Moon Palace to find Wei Rou.


    The corners of his beautiful lips were hooked, and his smile was still very sweet, but it was not the same as the innocent and harmless in the past.


    And that smile, Qiqi is all too familiar.


    It shivered and retracted itself into the small dark room, for fear that when Cha Cha was angry, it would be affected by it.


    The night is as cool as water.


    A petite figure dashed past quickly in the Phoenix Palace, avoiding the dark guards guarding the Phoenix Palace.


    left quietly...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： Regent, puppet emperor (23)

    Chapter 863 Regent, Puppet Emperor (23)


    The next day.


    Chacha in the early morning.


    Wei Ran and Wei Rou both sued on the grounds of physical discomfort.


    She waved her hand indifferently, and asked the people from the Taiyuan Hospital to take a look with a concerned look.


    Xiao Zhi Xu Rui''s eyes glanced at Cha Cha, who was sitting upright and could not see any emotion.


    Um?


    I always feel that there is a problem...


    Early morning is as boring as ever for Chacha.


    However, she found that Zaochao without Wei Rou seemed to be very good.


    Although when Wei Rou was there, she was also a mascot here, but when Wei Rou was away, she felt that the air around her was much fresher.


    His hands on his legs clenched.


    she decided.


    Wait for Wei Rou''s injury to heal.


    She secretly beat people down, uh, the kind that specifically picks up the face and makes Wei Rou shameless to go out and meet people!


    Oh yes, and Wei Ran.


    Both of them have to fight.


    can not be less.


    Family, be neat and tidy!


    After the early morning.


    Cha Cha returned to the Phoenix Palace and ate two more bowls of rice in a happy mood.


    "Your Majesty? You seem to be in a good mood? Is there any happy event? Can you share with me?"


    The white robe of the moon came into view, followed by the faint fragrance.


    Cha Cha put down the tableware and looked up at him.


    The silver mask shone with a cold light, she smiled, "My lord is joking, what can I have a happy event? It''s just that Wei Rou didn''t go to the morning court, and I''m a little happy. What kind of happy event can this be?"


    "Is that so?" Xiao Zhixu stared at her with dark eyes, as if trying to see something from her face.


    Unfortunately, the little thing was so calm that he didn''t see anything.


    He got the news.


    said it was last night.


    Wei Rou and Wei Ran were successively attacked by assassins and injured.


    was seriously injured and could not go to court.


    This news, at first glance, does not seem to be a big problem.


    But if you think about it, the time when the two were injured...is really clever.


    Chacha blinked, looking innocent.


    "My lord, what are you trying to say? Why can''t I understand what you said?"


    Xiao Zhixu half-squinted and sat opposite her, his eyes suddenly looking outside the hall.


    That position.


    is where Liu Ying hides.


    Liuying''s kung fu, he knows.


    But Liu Ying said that last night, His Majesty had been resting in the hall, and he did not see her come out, and there was no unnecessary movement.


    Originally calm should be a good thing.


    but¡­¡­


    The little thing was too calm.


    She dared to lift up the pillow and smash it at him, but her little temper was actually fierce.


    He didn''t believe that Luya was injured, she could be so quiet...


    "Your Majesty knows that last night, the third and fourth princesses encountered assassins."


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Really? They met an assassin? How is it now? Did you lose half of your life?"


    Xiao Zhixu, "..."


    His dark eyes gradually darkened.


    "Your Majesty, you must not say these words outside."


    What would others think if they were heard?


    This face... still needs to be done.


    but¡­¡­


    The look and attitude of this little thing seem to be okay.


    However, he always felt that it had something to do with her.


    "The assassin was a little off the beaten path, and instead of killing them, he beat them up, as if they were purely discouraged."


    Xiao Zhixu said patiently, still looking at Cha Cha''s pretty face.


    vaguely.


    His expression moved slightly, he felt as if he had spied on something?


    The little thing is too cautious, leaving no evidence, and there is nothing wrong with the words.


    is too perfect, and she left herself too clean...


    And this situation, on the contrary, is somewhat abnormal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： Regent, Puppet Emperor (24)

    Chapter 864 Regent, Puppet Emperor (24)


    Seeing Xiao Zhixu frown.


    Cha Cha innocently said, "Does your lord think this has something to do with me?


    Or, does the lord think that I have the ability to go to the Moon Palace and the Water Palace to beat the two imperial sisters, and then quietly return to my Phoenix Palace?


    My lord looks too high on me..."


    The little girl has a pretty face like jade and looks serious.


    Wet eyes, staring straight at him, that look is terribly well-behaved.


    Xiao Zhixu followed her words and shook his head, "Your Majesty is worrying too much."


    Although he had this idea, he quickly dismissed the idea after hearing her soft voice and seeing her soft appearance.


    Small things look petite and soft.


    should be taken care of by him.


    Beating people, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem like she can do it.


    And, it''s too difficult...


    So, in the blink of an eye.


    Facing the fluffy little girl.


    Xiao Zhixu was fascinated by beauty...


    Before leaving the Phoenix Palace, Xiao Zhixu warned him a few more words before leaving.


    Cha Cha looked at the figure with a smile in his eyes.


    woo, she felt that Xiao Zhixu seemed to believe that she had nothing to do with this matter.


    Alas, she also wanted to tell Xiao Zhixu very bluntly that she was the one who beat him.


    but¡­


    It seems that she beat those two people very badly. If Xiao Zhixu knew about it, he might think she was a little ruthless.


    So...the bad side of her, let''s not tell him for the time being...


    She tilted her head, her eyes flashing an unknown light.


    at the same time.


    Moon Hall.


    Wei Rou looked at herself in the mirror, her originally beautiful face now had a blue nose and a swollen face, as if she was disfigured...


    She angrily threw everything on the dresser to the ground.


    There was a deep hatred in his eyes.


    "Have you found out who it is yet? Is there any news from Wei Ran?"


    "No, that person didn''t leave any traces. The fourth princess is in a similar situation to yours, and I haven''t found any clues."


    The man sighed and looked at that face tenderly.


    Holding a bottle of plaster in his hand, he said again, "Rou''er, this snow jade ointment is of great benefit to your injury."


    Wei Rou gave him a cool look, "Have you ever given Wei Ran this snow jade paste?"


    Ashmu was the one she put beside Wei Ran.


    But Ayumi is different from others, and is not easily controlled by others.


    Even she can''t completely control Aenki.


    can only rely on the little bit of love he has for her, deal with him carefully, and ask him to help with things from time to time.


    Cen Mu shook his head and smiled bitterly, "You know, I only have you in my heart, what about Wei Ran, it has nothing to do with me, as long as she doesn''t die, I won''t help her."


    "Huh, you still care about Wei Ran!" Wei Rou''s face changed immediately when she heard the last sentence.


    A little jealous look.


    If she is usually jealous, she will naturally have a different charm.


    But now.


    That face is blue and swollen...


    Cenmu bowed his head and retorted, "Rouer, if Wei Ran dies, it will not benefit us. We can use her to deal with Wei Cha. She is a good sharp knife to us."


    Wei Rou was barely satisfied when she heard these words.


    "Then you can''t be soft-hearted in the future."


    "Don''t worry." Ayuki promised.


    Weiran is a knife in their hands.


    can be discarded at any time.


    However, since it is a good knife, it is natural to play her best value.


    "However, the person who hurt you can''t be found for the time being. I will send some people to guard around the Moon Palace to protect your safety."


    That person can do all this quietly, his martial arts must be very high.


    If we do it again someday, wouldn''t it be another accident?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： Regent, Puppet Emperor (25)

    Chapter 865 Regent, Puppet Emperor (25)


    Wei Rou nodded, she had someone sent by Aen Mu to protect her secretly, so she shouldn''t encounter a similar situation again.


    Suddenly.


    She remembered something.


    "Did the regent go to the Phoenix Palace again after the early dynasty?"


    "Yes." Aen Mu sighed silently, "It seems that the Regent is very interested in His Majesty, and our road is getting harder and harder."


    Now, although they are not sure what the regent is thinking.


    But the closeness of the regent to the little emperor is by no means what they want to see.


    This situation is very unfavorable for them.


    Wei Rou''s eyes flickered with venom.


    "I think, we used to underestimate the little emperor!"


    She is now very suspicious that the little emperor was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger before!


    Otherwise, how could there be such a big change in the blink of an eye?


    Ashmu pondered for a few seconds, and then nodded, what he said really made sense.


    No matter how a person changes, it is impossible to have such a big change, either a different person, or...the previous appearance was all her disguise!


    If it was a disguise, it would be terrible.


    After so many years of disguise, it can be seen that he has a deep mind!


    Chacha didn''t know, Wei Rou and Cen Mu quietly found a reason for her personality change, and they believed it.


    Chen Mu and Wei Rou looked at each other.


    didn''t say anything else, just ordered a few words uneasy.


    "I''m going back first, you must be more careful these days."


    "Okay, so do you, pay attention to safety, I have only you..." Wei Rou got up and threw herself into Aen Mu''s arms, taking the initiative.


    ''s delicate voice is particularly pitiful.


    Unfortunately, that face is too unpleasant.


    ¡­


    A few days passed.


    Wei Rou''s face finally improved a lot.


    Although there are still some red marks, but I can finally go out and meet people.


    There is no woman who doesn''t love her looks.


    Wei Rou pays special attention to this face.


    After all, her beauty is also her great weapon.


    Phoenix Hall.


    Cha Cha looked at Wei Rou in front of her.


    stared at the face for a while.


    tilted his head in thought.


    I didn''t expect that the wound on Wei Rou''s face would heal so quickly?


    Mingming Wei Ran was still resting in the water hall and did not dare to go out to meet people.


    Well, Wei Rou must have used some kind of panacea.


    But that''s okay.


    Small things, hold on, don''t panic!


    While Cha Cha was looking at Wei Rou, Wei Rou was also quietly looking at Cha Cha with her peripheral vision.


    for a moment.


    Chacha asked aloud.


    "Sanhuangmei is in better shape?"


    Wei Rou saluted, "Thank you Your Majesty for your concern. In the past few days, I have delayed a lot of things because of my poor health. Now, it is finally better."


    Chacha nodded.


    "It''s okay, the affairs of the court will be handled by the Regent. I see that Sanhuangmei''s body has not yet recovered, so it would be better to rest in the Moon Palace for a few more days."


    Hey, hypocritical acting!


    Isn''t ?? just a deep sisterhood?


    In this drama, she will too!


    Wei Rou twitched the corners of her mouth, and then recuperated, fearing that the Regent would take all her powers up...


    She said with a warm smile, "Thank you Your Majesty for thinking of Rouer, but... Rouer doesn''t want to increase the burden on the Regent because of her own business. It is also Rouer''s duty to share the worries of Your Majesty."


    Cha Cha pursed her lips and quickly guessed Wei Rou''s thoughts.


    She also smiled.


    "Since the three emperors are so worried about the country and the people, then the three emperors have to work hard, and the affairs of the court will also bother the three emperors. The three emperors will go back first, and I will send people to the political affairs of the past few days. Send it to the Moon Palace."


    Between ??''s beautiful eyebrows, a strange cunning flashed.


    Wei Rou came to the door herself, then of course she wanted to fulfill Wei Rou!


    Alas, I am obviously not a good person, but I want to develop in the direction of a good person.


    I''m so hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： Regent, puppet emperor (26)

    Chapter 866 Regent, Puppet Emperor (26)


    Wei Rou returned to the Moon Palace not long after.


    received a lot of memorials from Chacha.


    When she opened it.


    ''s face suddenly turned cold, and she slammed the memorial in her hand to the ground with a bang.


    "No reason!"


    Wei Rou turned over a few more memorials angrily.


    His face became more and more ugly.


    She was actually tricked?


    What kind of old rotten millet is this all about?


    Does such a trivial matter need her to intervene?


    The always gentle eyebrows and eyes are full of cold hatred.


    Dare to play with her, there is a price to pay!


    That night, a group of assassins broke into the Phoenix Palace, but unfortunately, they were killed by Liu Ying before they stepped in.


    Wei Rou was sitting in the Moon Palace waiting for news.


    Wait left and right, no one came back.


    ''s complexion changed and changed.


    For the second time...


    This is the second time this has happened. She took a long breath and stabilized her emotions.


    Fortunately, those assassins would not leave any evidence of her.


    *


    Late at night.


    The night was as cold as water, and there was silence in the Phoenix Hall.


    Chacha, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes, and his round eyes flashed a strange light.


    She moved in the direction of the Moon Palace and smiled.


    Can''t help but assassinate her?


    She is not the original owner, so she is not so easy to bully.


    So.


    That night.


    Wei Rou was beaten again.


    This time, Cha Cha hit a heavy hand, with a little more strength than last time.


    That beautiful little face was restored, and it quickly swelled into a pig''s head.


    Not only that.


    Cha Cha even took Wei Rou and sent a few punches.


    Does the injury heal quickly?


    Then continue to accompany Wei Ran in the dormitory without seeing anyone!


    After the beating, Cha Cha returned to the Phoenix Palace with ease, then lifted the quilt and got in, as if nothing had happened.


    the next day.


    Early above.


    Wei Rou is on leave again.


    Cha Cha sat above and said the most words ever.


    She had a heartache on her face, "Sister Sanhuang is too weak, I also blame me, it''s all my fault. Yesterday, Sister Sanhuang had to worry about the country, but I couldn''t beat her, so I let her handle some political affairs. I didn''t expect that. ...


    Alas, I don¡¯t know when Sanhuangmei will recover, that¡¯s all.


    Prince Regent, you will have to work hard for you in the future. I believe that you can also handle the things in the hands of the Three Emperor Sisters.


    I also hope that the Regent will take more care..."


    The ministers were overwhelmed by the words of the little emperor.


    Junior looked at her in shock.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Your Majesty, is this taking the power of the three princesses?


    The power of the three princesses was handed over to the regent?


    Is this so special?


    All the ministers looked at the regent.


    Xiao Zhixu stood there, with a barrier on his body, with an icy aura that no one dared to approach.


    He raised his eyes and met the little emperor sitting above him.


    Obviously serious.


    He felt that this little thing must be secretly laughing.


    In this way, he took the power of the three princesses?


    This came out, even he did not expect it.


    However, since she wants to play, he will naturally cooperate with her.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, it is the minister''s duty to share the worries of the country."


    "My dear fellows, learn more from the Regent, put the country first, worry about the country, and do your best for the country..."


    All ministers, "..."


    Your Majesty, if you were kidnapped by the Regent, would you blink?


    Originally, the power in the hands of the three princesses and the four princesses could not compete with the regent, but at least there was still some power.


    Now it''s better, the power in the hands of the three princesses is sent to the regent?


    Isn''t ?? even more powerful?


    Alas, all the ministers sighed silently in their hearts.


    The regent is covering the sky with one hand, and maybe the next one will be the fourth princess.


    And then... ahem, maybe it''s the little emperor sitting above.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： Regent, puppet emperor (27)

    Chapter 867 Regent, Puppet Emperor (27)


    But...these are not much different to them.


    Anyway, in this Jinghua country, it is almost always the regent king who is in charge.


    For them, there is nothing to lose.


    It is the people under the hands of the three emperors, who may have to complain.


    When the news of ?? being cut from power reached the Moon Palace.


    Weirou almost went crazy.


    He smashed the porcelain ornaments of the Moon Palace cleanly. The huge Moon Palace was full of broken pieces of porcelain on the ground.


    The palace maids and eunuchs lowered their heads and did not dare to make a sound.


    For fear of being implicated by Wei Rou''s anger.


    Who would have thought that a puppet emperor could do this?


    Wei Rou never took the little emperor in her eyes, but now she has been put in the spotlight.


    Even now, she is very suspicious that the wound on her face was also beaten by that bitch.


    All the assassins she sent disappeared without a trace.


    And the people Ayuki sent to guard her didn''t even know what happened that night.


    What does this mean?


    can only mean that there is a mysterious force behind the little emperor to help do this!


    Think about it again, the Regent Prince often runs to the Phoenix Palace recently.


    And now, her powers are handed over to the Regent.


    What the hell, Xiao Zhixu and Wei Cha may have been in trouble long ago!


    But she didn''t understand.


    The regent is already in power, and if the regent is even more powerful, Wei Cha will not be able to sit firmly on the throne.


    Or¡­¡­


    All of this was done by the Regent in secret?


    However, the Regent''s methods are ruthless. If he really wanted her power, he wouldn''t have to pull out so many twists and turns, and he would simply take it away...


    Wei Rou''s whole person is not well. What happened recently is like a mess, and it is impossible to understand at all.


    She didn''t know whether it was the hand of the regent or the little emperor.


    Or, the two of them joined forces...


    What she couldn''t understand, she quickly restrained her thoughts and stopped thinking about it.


    Anyway, no matter who is plotting against her, after all, the little emperor and the regent are her enemies!


    Between the picturesque eyebrows, there is a shadow.


    She hasn''t lost yet, and she can make a comeback!


    Wei Rou tidied up her clothes, covered her face with a veil, and walked towards the water temple...


    She knew that Wei Ran had liked the Regent for many years.


    However, the regent was not close to women, and he never gave Wei Ran a second look.


    There were no women around.


    If it continues like this, Wei Ran still has a chance, but now, the prince regent and the little emperor are getting closer and closer!


    The last time Wei Ran made a scene in the Phoenix Palace, he was also taught a lesson by the regent.


    She believed that just a little more fire.


    Weiran will hate the little emperor like crazy!


    ¡­


    After walking out of the water temple.


    Wei Rou''s eyes were full of joy.


    As expected.


    Weiran this knife, it''s time to unsheath it!


    Wei Ran is different from her, Wei Ran holds part of the military power in his hand.


    She believes that Wei Ran will give her a huge surprise!


    at the same time.


    Water Hall.


    Wei Ran stared fiercely at the half tiger talisman in the brocade box.


    The guards of the palace are loose. As long as she replaces the guards of the palace and silently transfers those soldiers and horses into the imperial city, the throne will change hands.


    She doesn''t care who is the emperor.


    However, she cared who the person beside Xiao Zhixu was.


    Even if the person around him is not her, she will never allow him to have anyone else.


    After so many years, he has never been around any women, and he has never been close to any woman. Now it is better to run to the Phoenix Palace every day... He really has a close relationship with the little emperor!


    Think about what she heard in the Phoenix Hall that day.


    He also pinch the puppet emperor''s little face?


    Ah!


    Wei Ran''s eyes were full of jealousy and hatred.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： Regent, puppet emperor (28)

    Chapter 868 Regent, Puppet Emperor (28)


    The ?? rebellion is a major event after all.


    Weiran had to figure out some things before he started.


    She''s not a fool either.


    Wei Rou''s thoughts, she knows a little bit.


    is nothing more than wanting to use her to deal with the little emperor.


    But none of that matters.


    The important thing is Xiao Zhixu.


    That night.


    Weiran went to the regent''s palace.


    She wanted to see Xiao Zhixu and asked him if he had ever had her in his heart?


    Have you ever read her half a point?


    Now, is he really thinking about Wei Cha...


    Wei Ran explained what he was about to ask over and over again before going to the regent''s palace.


    However, after arriving at the palace of the regent, she was stopped by the guards of the palace without even stepping in the gate.


    Weiran gritted his teeth.


    But you can''t do anything to these people.


    In addition, she learned that Xiao Zhixu was not in the mansion at this time, so she didn''t do anything, and then stood quietly at the gate of the Prince Regent''s mansion.


    I plan to wait for Xiao Zhixu to come back.


    After an hour, the sky was already dark.


    The gate of the palace is also closed.


    But Xiao Zhixu has not returned yet...


    Wei Ran only felt a chill in her heart.


    She squatted at the door in despair, waiting for hours after hours... After a long time, the gates of the Regent''s Palace were closed by guards, and there were no pedestrians on the bustling streets.


    There is only a bright moon in the sky.


    Wei Ran sneered and got up.


    As soon as I returned to the palace, before I could return to the Water Palace, I saw the people sent by Wei Rou.


    The palace maid said in a low voice, "The fourth princess, the third princess asks the servants to give you a word.


    The Regent has not come out since he entered the Palace of Phoenix in the afternoon, and dinner is also served with His Majesty at the Palace of Phoenix..."


    If ?? is redundant, don¡¯t say more.


    Few words.


    is enough for Wei Rannao to add some information.


    Wei Ran lowered his head, his mood darkened.


    "Well, thank you Sanhuang for your kindness."


    After the maid finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Wei Ran sneered and walked towards the Phoenix Hall.


    *


    Phoenix Hall.


    Cha Cha glanced at Xiao Zhixu, who was lying in the outer hall and refusing to leave, and his whole person was not well.


    She didn''t expect that he actually found a reason to stay here in person.


    What to say to keep her safe?


    Take another look at Liu Ying''s guilty conscience.


    Cha Cha immediately thought that it was probably the second time he attacked Wei Rou before, leaving a clue that Liu Ying discovered.


    but¡­¡­


    doesn''t make sense.


    She was obviously very cautious and could not leave any evidence.


    Cha Cha had a bitter face, wondering what went wrong.


    When Xiao Zhixu slept in the outer hall, she naturally didn''t dare to run out to attack Wei Rou... She could only lie down on the bed quietly.


    And in fact.


    Xiao Zhixu didn''t find any clues.


    There is absolutely no evidence.


    The reason why Liuying felt guilty.


    is because when he told Xiao Zhixu, he said one more thing: As long as he meets His Majesty, there is no evidence to be found.


    Then.


    Xiao Zhixu was suddenly in a state of empowerment.


    went directly to the Phoenix Palace, planning to guard her outside.


    There is a posture of guarding until Wei Rou is beaten again.


    He wanted to see if Wei Rou was beaten, whether it really had nothing to do with her.


    If Wei Rou can still be beaten under his watchful eyes and he has been guarding her, it means that it really has nothing to do with her...


    But if... if he finds out that she sneaks out at night, then there are some things that are hard to say.


    He half-squinted and looked towards the inner hall.


    As if she could be seen even through the screen.


    The little girl is soft and delicate.


    However you look at it, you are not someone who can do it casually.


    However, now, his feelings are not important.


    Still have to look at the evidence...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： Regent, puppet emperor (29)

    Chapter 869 Regent, Puppet Emperor (29)


    When Wei Rou came not far from the Phoenix Palace.


    Just saw that the lights in the bedroom were turned off, and she was stunned.


    ''s eyes fell on the few people who were guarding the gate of the hall in astonishment.


    That is... Xiao Zhixu''s bodyguard.


    Now he is guarding the Phoenix Palace?


    Her heart thumped fiercely, and there was an answer in her heart.


    If you don¡¯t care about it, how can you be careful everywhere?


    The person she has read for so many years, she does not allow or agree that he likes other people.


    She doesn''t know how far Xiao Zhixu and the little emperor have developed, but she will **** Xiao Zhixu back before the two are together!


    The bottom of his eyes flashed a bit fiercely, Wei Ran stood there for a while, and turned around and left after a while.


    The night is as cool as water.


    That figure was full of determination.


    Moon Hall.


    Wei Rou stared at the fingers she had painted with Dan Kou, and the delicate fingers became whiter.


    She listened to Ayuki''s report with satisfaction.


    "It seems that Fourth Sister can''t bear it anymore."


    Then, they just sit and watch the show.


    Even, she even thought about the reason for the Fourth Emperor''s rebellion.


    She was cut from power, next, isn''t it the Fourth Emperor Sister who will be cut from power?


    Even if the Fourth Emperor rebelled, it was just to survive.


    Look, what a good reason!


    The Fourth Emperor¡¯s younger sister has made great achievements in battle. I believe there should be many people who support her, right?


    If the rebellion is successful, she only needs to take advantage of the fisherman.


    If unsuccessful...


    It seems, there is no such possibility?


    Oh, and Xiao Zhixu.


    Even if you count Xiao Zhixu, she is not afraid.


    Even if the rebellion fails, it has nothing to do with her!


    Cen Mu opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but after seeing the cold light in Wei Rou''s eyes, he didn''t say anything more.


    stood quietly beside her.


    He seems to be unable to see through her...


    The phoenix eyes were stained with a bit of doubt, and soon they were covered by him again.


    "Cen Mu, hurry up and go back now. You are by the Fourth Emperor Sister''s side, so please give her some good ideas."


    This time, her plan must be foolproof.


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    *


    The next day.


    Chacha opened his eyes in a daze and sat up from the bed.


    As soon as he moved, he noticed that there seemed to be a force that did not belong to her suppressing her.


    She was jolted, instantly sober, and the little sleepiness dissipated cleanly.


    The little girl tilted her head, and then she saw... that handsome face.


    ¡°???¡±


    Xiao Zhixu, who was not wearing a mask, was lying beside her, and under the quilt, there was an arm around her waist.


    Chacha, "???" Why did he run into her bed?


    Confused.


    I suspect I am not awake, dreaming.


    She stretched out her hand, and pinched Xiao Zhixu''s face with her white and tender fingertips.


    Next second.


    met Xiao Zhixu''s dark ink eyes.


    "What are you doing?" he asked, his voice warm.


    Cha Cha snorted, his eyes full of dissatisfaction, "Pinch you to see if it hurts, so that you can know if you are dreaming."


    Xiao Zhixu was silent for a moment, "You should pinch yourself, pinch me, can you feel the pain?"


    He calmly held the little hand that had just pinched him.


    Um?


    is very soft.


    Chacharuyu''s pretty face showed a solemn look, "Pinch you, I can''t feel the pain, so I probably haven''t woken up yet!"


    The little girl started talking nonsense in a serious manner, and when the words fell, she was going to pinch Xiao Zhixu again.


    "Hey, how about I pinch again?"


    dare to climb on her bed, she has to get back a little interest!


    She could remember that last night, he looked at her very badly.


    always suspected that it was Wei Rou who beat her.


    She is such a cute little girl, can she do something like hitting people?


    Reasonable.jpg


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： Regent, Puppet Emperor (30)

    Chapter 870 Regent, Puppet Emperor (30)


    Xiao Zhixu''s eyes darkened.


    He glanced at her little hand that he was holding.


    whispered, "Your Majesty, it''s time to go to the morning."


    Chacha winked at him.


    While he was unprepared, the other hand pinched him again.


    The little girl''s eyes were full of pride.


    Grab her one hand, she has the other!


    "Does it hurt?" she asked.


    Xiao Zhixu was amused, so he nodded in cooperation with her, "Pain, you are not dreaming."


    If he doesn''t nod again, there might be something wrong with the little thing.


    As his voice fell, Cha Cha suddenly pulled his hand back.


    Then he unexpectedly kicked Xiao Zhixu to the ground.


    Xiao Zhixu was kicked with a bewildered expression, "???"


    He looked sluggish for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, a soft voice sounded, mixed with a bit of anger, "Xiao Zhixu! Who allowed you to crawl on my bed! Did you crawl on my bed as soon as you said it?"


    She didn''t speak much, but the secret guards guarding outside gave her a stern look.


    Several people looked at each other and saw shock from the bottom of their eyes.


    ܳ.


    Is it that exciting?


    Can''t see it!


    The prince of their family usually seems quite calm, but it turns out that he came to the little emperor...


    Liu Ying silently gestured to those people.


    motioned them to guard well and never let others approach.


    Alas, while feeling the thrill, they suddenly started to be afraid again.


    I don¡¯t know if the lord will kill and silence him.


    Tsk, who would have thought that the lord could actually do such a thing as crawling on the bed?


    The point is, he was also despised by His Majesty...


    ahem.


    They''d better be quiet and pretend they don''t know anything.


    Inside the hall.


    Xiao Zhixu stood up from the ground with a dark face, then put on his coat gracefully.


    "Your Majesty, the court."


    Cha Cha, "..."


    Didn''t you explain it?


    At times like this, shouldn¡¯t there be an affectionate confession?


    You actually let me go to the morning?


    Are you the devil?


    If you confess, I¡¯ll immediately¡­ reluctantly nod my head and make do with agreement.


    After a while, seeing that Xiao Zhixu really had nothing else to say.


    Cha Cha hummed twice, you''re done! What a waste of time to confess.


    She reached out to get her clothes, turned around, moved for a while, glanced at him, and said angrily, "You go out! I want to change clothes."


    Xiao Zhixu''s deep eyes fell on her somewhere.


    One glance and then move away.


    The moment he turned around, he said softly, "It''s so small, what''s so beautiful?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    ''s charming little face turned red.


    She picked up the pillow next to her and smashed it at the figure.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t hit...


    The tall and slender figure seems to be proud of the word everywhere.


    Chacha was so angry that he could not wait to pull Xiao Zhixu over, pinch him a few more times in the face!


    She put on her clothes unhappily.


    His eyes couldn''t help but glance at his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It seems... ok.


    Xiao Zhixu stepped out of the dormitory, Liu Ying and others immediately lowered their heads, wishing they could bury the whole person, for fear of being questioned by him.


    After all, you hear what you shouldn''t hear.


    However, Xiao Zhixu just glanced at them lightly.


    After a long time, Liu Ying raised his head in a trance, as if the master was in a good mood?


    didn''t say anything?


    He couldn''t help but glance at the closed door.


    In the eyes of the master, His Majesty is indeed different from others.


    If it goes well, maybe they will soon have a mistress...


    Liu Ying pondered secretly, he must be kind to His Majesty in the future, and for his own future, he must please His Majesty in advance!


    Chacha didn''t know, in a very short time.


    She has a few more little brothers inexplicably.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： Regent, puppet emperor (31)

    Chapter 871 Regent, Puppet Emperor (31)


    Early above.


    Another day when I didn''t see Wei Ran and Wei Rou.


    Chacha is very satisfied with this.


    It seems that it is still necessary to beat Wei Rou from time to time.


    Of course, it would have been better if Xiao Zhixu had started Dao earlier.


    Thinking so, her eyes fell on Xiao Zhixu inadvertently.


    Coincidentally, Xiao Zhixu was also looking at her.


    The two looked at each other, and Cha Cha immediately became interested, raised his chin, and looked at him with an imposing manner.


    Xiao Zhixu, "..."


    Small things are not good.


    Want to pinch.


    Such a little interaction between the two was quickly noticed by the ministers.


    All ministers, "..."


    The relationship between the Regent and His Majesty seems to be very good, doesn''t it?


    The Regent looks like he is very fond of His Majesty?


    Then they...


    Do you have to be more respectful to His Majesty in the future?


    Your Majesty doesn¡¯t understand anything, and the Regent is not easy to fool.


    Moreover, they heard that recently, the Regent has been running to His Majesty''s palace every day.


    Oh, could it be that these two have something they don''t know about?


    So.


    Chacha doesn''t know at all.


    A glance between himself and Xiao Zhixu also attracted speculations from the ministers...


    Even if he knew, he would probably be speechless.


    As a minister, why do you gossip like this?


    After the early morning ended.


    Xiao Zhixu followed to the Phoenix Palace again.


    Chacha, "..." If you have the ability to follow me, do you have the ability to speak clearly?


    She tilted her head, turned around at the door of the Phoenix Palace, and ran to the Tai Hospital.


    Xiao Zhixu kept up slowly, and didn''t think there was any problem at all.


    Wait for them to arrive at Tai Hospital.


    Chacha went directly to the green buds who were recuperating in the Taiyuan Hospital.


    Xiao Zhixu...


    also followed.


    Cha Cha took a step, and he took a step too.


    Wherever she goes, he follows.


    The imperial physicians saluted in fear, their foreheads sweating.


    A palace maid, is it worth the regent to visit in person?


    terrible!


    Isn''t the Regent very busy?


    When did you become so free?


    Shock!


    When the green buds saw the tea, the eyes were full of light.


    "Your Majesty! The maid wants to go back with you!"


    She has been forced to treat her injuries in the Taiyuan Hospital these days.


    There were several guards at her door, who would not let her leave. They insisted that she would not return to the Phoenix Palace until she recovered from her injuries.


    Green shoots will start with them on the spot.


    result¡­¡­


    There are wounds on his body, but he can''t beat him.


    She was sent in again.


    And it affects the injury, and it will take two more days to support.


    Green shoots are called qi.


    I can''t wait to roll up my sleeves and fight again on the spot.


    You can''t beat it, and you can''t walk away.


    For a while, I could only lie down in the room and rest in grief.


    This lay down for several days.


    Now that she finally sees His Majesty, she can''t wait to reach out and hug His Majesty''s thigh and hang it on His Majesty''s body.


    Cha Cha turned to see the imperial doctor, "How is her injury?"


    Hearing the words, Lu Ya replied, "Your Majesty, the injury of this servant is already healed! This place is too boring and boring. If you stay any longer, Your Majesty may have to collect the corpse for the servant..."


    Chacha, "..." It is impossible to collect corpses.


    Green shoots will definitely live a hundred years.


    She reached out and patted Luya on the shoulder.


    "Then you go back to the Phoenix Hall with me now."


    "it is good!"


    Green Bud''s eyes are full of excited light.


    She followed just two steps, and suddenly saw the Regent standing at the door.


    The smile on Lu Ya''s face condensed, and she looked at Cha Cha blankly, "Your Majesty, Prince Regent..." Why did you come?


    is a little confused.


    Still a little overwhelmed.


    She shouldn''t have offended the Regent, right?


    lost in thought.


    Or, what happened during the few days she was away from His Majesty that she didn''t know about?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： Regent, puppet emperor (32)

    Chapter 872 Regent, Puppet Emperor (32)


    Green shoots thought quickly.


    glanced back and forth between His Majesty and the Prince Regent.


    Unfortunately, nothing was seen.


    Only the mask worn by the regent became more and more cold.


    She hid behind Cha Cha.


    "Your Majesty?" shouted again.


    Chacha knew it in his heart.


    Lu Ya is afraid of Xiao Zhixu.


    She calmed down a little, "Don''t be afraid." She thought to herself: Xiao Zhixu can''t eat people, so what are you afraid of?


    Immediately, she took a closer look at Xiao Zhixu, and it seemed that she was indeed a little overwhelmed, with a coldness on her body, as if there were layers of barrier.


    But these are nothing to her.


    Cha Cha and Xiao Zhixu left the Imperial Hospital side by side.


    Lv Ya looked at him with a dazed expression from behind.


    Not only her, but even the imperial physicians were stunned.


    The relationship between these two...is really getting more and more complicated.


    But no matter what, you can''t offend the little emperor.


    In the future, you must treat His Majesty respectfully, otherwise, if the Regent is not happy, they will not have enough heads to chop off.


    Green Ya followed back to the Phoenix Hall.


    Chacha didn''t let her wait by her side, "You can support him for a few more days." After all, he was the only person who was kind to the original owner. No matter what, he couldn''t be wronged.


    "But Your Majesty, the maid''s injury is all right, the maid can protect you..."


    "I don''t need protection." Cha Cha refused righteously.


    Protect?


    Does she need protection?


    Of course not!


    Xu is that she refused too quickly, I don''t know if it was an illusion, Chacha always felt that Lvya was about to cry.


    She was startled, thought for a while, and said quickly, "The Regent will protect me personally, don''t worry."


    Green shoots, "???"


    Was she still awake?


    Or is there something wrong with your ears?


    Regent protects His Majesty?


    how can that be.


    Regent to protect your majesty personally, who is so indifferent as the king?


    Lv Ya quietly glanced at the regent not far away. At that time, Xiao Zhixu was explaining something to the guard, but it was a little far away, so she couldn''t hear it.


    So.


    Lv Ya leaned in front of Cha Cha and whispered, "Your Majesty, does the Prince Regent have any leverage in your hands? Was he threatened by you?"


    How else could it be possible to protect you?


    Chacha, "..." Nonsense, can I do something to threaten people with a handle?


    A cute and soft like me can''t do this!


    She blinked her round eyes, tilted her head and stared at Lu Ya for a while.


    for a moment.


    Green shoots surrender.


    Your Majesty, don''t look at slaves like that.


    The slaves can''t stand it.


    woo woo woo, Your Majesty is too soft and well behaved.


    Since His Majesty didn¡¯t catch the regent king.


    Now, she is very suspicious that the Regent is coveting the beauty of her Majesty!


    right!


    It must be so.


    Because of coveting His Majesty''s beauty, he just pretended to protect His Majesty by his side. In fact, he was looking for an opportunity to bully His Majesty!


    Green shoot clenched his fist.


    I looked at the regent''s big body again, and then looked at my own small body... It seems that I can''t beat...


    She had to settle for the next best thing.


    leaned into Chacha''s ear and whispered, "Your Majesty? Did the Regent do anything strange to you?"


    Cha Cha pondered for a while, and asked in confusion, "What''s a strange thing?"


    Hey, I haven''t given her an explanation yet.


    she pondered.


    I don''t know if I will climb her bed again tonight.


    Hmm, such a thing as bed climbing.


    One makes two, and two makes three...


    Cha Cha suddenly fell silent.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with climbing the bed?


    Anyway, Xiao Zhixu is hers, her male protagonist, her person.


    Since it''s hers, she doesn''t care about climbing the bed or something.


    She wants to see, when will Xiao Zhixu express his love for her euphemistically!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： Regent, puppet emperor (33)

    Chapter 873 Regent, Puppet Emperor (33)


    Lv Ya looked at his Majesty''s blank but thoughtful look.


    Her heart sank fiercely.


    is over.


    The Regent really did something to her Majesty.


    She knew that the Regent would not treat His Majesty so well for no reason.


    Her Majesty is so good and soft.


    Even she couldn''t help but want to hug her, let alone the Regent?


    Lv Ya greeted the whole family of the Regent in his heart.


    Suddenly.


    Chilled down my back.


    She turned her head sluggishly, and then met the somber eyes of the regent.


    "..." What''s the matter, can the Regent still see what she''s thinking?


    , shiver!


    Xiao Zhixu walked to Cha Cha indifferently and reached out to hold her wrist.


    Walked past the green shoots, like a demonstration.


    Green shoots, "???"


    you you you! You let go of my majesty!


    My Majesty''s innocence was ruined by the Regent!


    She is sorry for the late emperor, sorry for His Majesty.


    Her Majesty is still young and doesn''t understand this at all. It must be the shameless big pig''s hoof, the Regent, who deceived her Majesty.


    Green Bud was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe.


    She followed in anger.


    I just took a step into the bedroom, but I haven''t had time to do anything yet.


    Green Bud received Chacha''s gaze.


    Chacha tilted his head to look at her, "Lvya, you go and have a good rest, you don''t need to wait on these days."


    "But..." Lu Ya hesitated, and after seeing the cold eyes of the regent, he swallowed it back silently.


    Forget it, let¡¯s wait until the evening and talk to His Majesty secretly.


    Green shoots left reluctantly.


    in a blink.


    Only Cha Cha and Xiao Zhixu were left in the bedroom.


    Cha Cha''s face tensed, "Don''t stare at her, you''re scaring her..."


    Although he is not afraid of Xiao Zhixu.


    But, look what he''s scared Green Sprout into?


    A poor little girl.


    Alas, Cha Cha let out a long sigh.


    Xiao Zhixu pondered for a while, and felt that there were still some things to say clearly, "I didn''t stare at her."


    Chacha, "..." You didn''t stare, why is Luya still scared like that?


    Xiao Zhixu looked at that pretty face and whispered.


    "She''s timid herself." Don''t blame me.


    Cha Cha was silent for a moment, "..." I can''t talk anymore this day, and he was killed by him.


    "In the past few days, during the day, Your Majesty, don''t leave the Phoenix Palace casually. If you want to leave the Phoenix Palace, you must have someone follow you."


    Xiao Zhixu''s expression was solemn.


    There was a bit of concern in his eyes.


    "... um." Cha Cha nodded and asked a question that focused on the key point, "How about that night? Can I go out alone?"


    Xiao Zhixu''s eyes darkened, "You have to be followed during the day, do you think you can go out at night?"


    The night is only more dangerous than the day!


    What is this little thing thinking in its head?


    "Remember my words?"


    he asked again.


    The light flickering in the little thing''s eyes clearly didn''t take his words to heart.


    Chacha, "Did something big happen?" She didn''t answer his question, but asked another question.


    Judging from Xiao Zhixu''s reaction, it is estimated that something big happened that she didn''t know about.


    And this is not a small thing.


    Otherwise, Xiao Zhixu wouldn''t have told him several times.


    Xiao Zhixu was very pleased with her keenness.


    "It''s true that something big happened, but it can''t be considered a big event. You just need to rest well at night, don''t come out casually."


    When ??Chacha reached his mouth, he suddenly turned a corner and replaced it with another sentence.


    "I always rest well at night, so I don''t go out casually."


    Xiao Zhixu raised his eyebrows and seemed to say: Do you think I will believe it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： Regent, puppet emperor (34)

    Chapter 874 Regent, Puppet Emperor (34)


    Looking at Xiao Zhixu''s eyes that seemed to see through everything, Cha Cha paused, and a trace of guilt flashed across his eyes.


    She quickly changed the subject and stopped discussing the issue with him.


    And anyway, Xiao Zhixu has no evidence.


    can''t prove that Wei Rou was beaten by her.


    Furthermore, even if it can be proved that she was the one who hit, so what?


    Isn¡¯t it enough to get some interest back?


    Reasonable.jpg


    night.


    Lu Ya felt bad after hearing that the Regent King and His Majesty had dinner together.


    She muttered a few words in dissatisfaction.


    I don''t know, the dark guard who was guarding outside retorted without hesitation.


    "Last night, my master slept in the Phoenix Palace!"


    In words, indescribable pride.


    Lv Ya suddenly heard this, and the whole person felt bad.


    immediately pinched his waist and fought the dark guard.


    Report new and old grudges together!


    In the beginning, he was the one who stopped her from leaving the Taiyuan Hospital, what is it called Liu Feng...


    Hmph, she can''t fight the regent, can''t she fight a dark guard?


    ¡­


    The dark guard beside Xiao Zhixu is naturally not comparable to Lu Ya.


    So.


    After ?? a few moves, Luya lost, and the loss was particularly bad.


    Lv Ya got up from the ground, stared at Liu Feng for a few seconds, and ran over in the direction of the Phoenix Hall in grievance.


    Liu Feng''s face was dazed.


    Still looking for help after losing?


    Tsk, no hope.


    Chacha just finished eating when he saw Lvya running in.


    His eyes were red, and his clothes were torn in several places and stained with dust.


    This way, he was clearly bullied outside.


    Suddenly, Cha Cha''s face darkened, "Did Wei Ran attack you again? I''ll kill her!"


    It doesn''t take long to remember, she''s going to be ruthless this time!


    Lu Ya shook his head, glanced carefully at the Prince Regent, and then muttered, "No, it''s the dark guard outside my room..."


    Well, the people of the Regent.


    Chacha, "..." Dark guard?


    That is Xiao Zhixu''s business.


    She turned to look at Xiao Zhixu.


    Xiao Zhixu said in a low voice, "Liu Ying, bring Liu Feng to receive the punishment."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ying silently gave Liu Feng some wax.


    It''s not good to offend anyone, and offend the people around His Majesty.


    Well, it''s time to take a lesson.


    Xiao Zhixu looked at Cha Cha with an indescribably gentle expression, "Are you happy?"


    Cha Cha nodded, "Well, satisfied."


    bullied her family Luya.


    Hit it!


    Suddenly, Chacha asked another question as if he had remembered something.


    "What''s the punishment?" If the punishment is too light, she is not happy.


    Xiao Zhixu replied in a deep voice, "One hundred large boards."


    Chacha, "???"


    She tilted her head and looked at Lu Ya, both of them were stunned for a while.


    Immediately.


    Lv Ya looked terrified and knelt down with a plop.


    "My lord, the skills of slaves are inferior to others, and it has nothing to do with Liu Feng..."


    100 large boards, I am afraid that I will kill Liu Feng half-life.


    Knowing that it would be like this, she ran over no matter what she said.


    This penalty is too heavy.


    Chacha coughed twice, motioning for Luya to get up, "It''s enough to play a few boards, I have a long memory, a hundred boards, let''s forget it..."


    She blinked and looked at Xiao Zhixu obediently.


    "...then twenty big boards?"


    Xiao Zhixu hesitated for a moment, watching her reaction closely.


    Chacha snorted, "Well, Twenty Big Boards, you can supervise Luya."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, Your Highness."


    Green Ya saluted and left quickly.


    It is said that it is the supervisor of Luya, which can also be regarded as giving water to Liufeng.


    Lv Ya hurriedly ran outside. She really didn''t expect that the regent had not left, and she didn''t expect that a single sentence would make Liu Feng hit the board.


    She sighed again and again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： Regent, Puppet Emperor (35)

    Chapter 875 Regent, Puppet Emperor (35)


    Green sprouts make people put water.


    Those twenty boards were not heavy.


    However, the skin has to be shed.


    She looked at Liu Feng apologetically, her mood was complicated.


    Liufeng glared at her.


    Cheapskate!


    When he loses, he runs to his master.


    He will never fight her again!


    Liu Ying, who straightened everything out, glanced at Liu Feng speechlessly, "..." He deserves to be beaten, deserves to be single.


    The iceberg of the master has been enlightened.


    The wind is still there.


    He turned away speechlessly.


    Before leaving, ?? warned him a few words.


    at the same time.


    Xiao Zhixu raised his hand and took off the mask.


    looked at Chacha lightly.


    Xu is because his eyes are too sharp, Cha Cha only feels more and more guilty.


    Does she look good?


    Xiao Zhixu is tempted?


    Xiao Zhixu stared at her for a while.


    Cha Cha looked blank.


    In the end, he simply met his gaze and looked at him directly.


    The little girl''s eyes were bright and soft, and for a moment, Xiao Zhixu looked away and silently suppressed the fire in his heart.


    He said solemnly, "Aren''t you going to explain it?"


    Chacha, "Explain what?" How could she not understand what he said?


    Xiao Zhixu lowered his eyes and gathered all his emotions into his eyes.


    "You said just now that you are going to kill the Fourth Princess?" His voice was calm, without a trace of turbulence.


    Cha Cha suddenly felt extra guilty and looked at him innocently.


    "I just said it casually, I''m so good, how can I kill someone? Oh, don''t take it to heart, lord, it''s getting late, I''m going to take a bath, do you want to be with me?"


    She changed the subject at the right moment.


    Xiao Zhixu''s eyes were full of emotions, as if he was trying to restrain something.


    for a long time.


    Xiao Zhixu''s voice was mixed with displeasure, "Your Majesty will not mention it again in the future, and the girl''s family should look like a girl."


    Chacha, "...Oh." Then don''t regret it.


    Besides, she didn''t really want to invite him to bathe with him...ahem, just wanted to change the subject.


    Cha Cha left quickly.


    When Xiao Zhixu reacted, he raised his head and swept around, and the person was long gone.


    The dark ink eyes were dim and unclear, and the thin lips slowly raised a radian.


    Perhaps, the little thing is more accepting of him than he thought... If so, then it''s easy to handle, it''s time to take people back after boiling in warm water for so long.


    but.


    Now is not a good time.


    Wait, wait for him to deal with all the affairs of the court...


    *


    Late at night.


    Xiao Zhixu slept in the Phoenix Palace again, and didn''t look like he was going to leave.


    Cha Cha took a leisurely look at the outer hall.


    Well, I don''t know if Xiao Zhixu will climb onto her bed again tonight.


    Hey, I can''t see it, how could Xiao Zhixu, who is usually very indifferent, do such a thing as crawling on the bed?


    is simply incredible.


    She was lying on the bed, sleeping well.


    A pair of round eyes were open, and he was not sleepy at all, as if he planned to come to someone at night and get it.


    As long as Xiao Zhixu dares to step in, she will...


    Grab it and beat it?


    Then call him shameless?


    doesn''t seem right...


    She struggled for a while, but couldn''t come up with any answer. Finally, she wrapped the quilt and rolled it into a ball, then closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Forget it, wait until tomorrow.


    There was no sleepiness just now, but now, the sleepiness is gradually coming.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Xiao Zhixu, who was lying in the outer hall, had a smile in his eyes.


    He got up and walked into the inner hall lightly.


    Dragon bed.


    The little girl wrapped herself into a small ball, it looked like a small one.


    Xiao Zhixu walked over slowly.


    reached out and gently pulled the quilt, but didn''t move.


    He was helpless, the quilt was still tight?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： Regent, puppet emperor (36)

    Chapter 876 Regent, Puppet Emperor (36)


    The next day.


    Chacha opened his eyes, and his first reaction was to see if there was anyone around him.


    "!!!"no one!


    Xiao Zhixu is not here!


    That is to say.


    Xiao Zhixu didn''t climb on her bed yesterday.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    blinked and started to get nervous again.


    Suddenly a little panicked.


    Then the question is, what is Xiao Zhixu''s attitude towards her?


    I thought about it for a while, but didn''t understand.


    She slowly lifted the quilt, rolled over and got out of bed.


    "¡­¡­"Um? Something seems wrong?


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at his bed.


    She wrapped herself in a small ball before going to bed last night.


    so?


    Why did she lie on the bed in a normal sleeping position after waking up?


    Qiqi, [¡­] Of course it was because that shameless one climbed your bed, and before you woke up, he climbed down again, pretending to have never been there before¡­


    But can you say such a thing?


    cannot.


    Ugh.


    It''s closed again.


    Watching his host get ripped off, it''s too miserable.


    weeping.


    I love autism, and autism loves me.


    Another day of autism...


    Early morning is still the same as yesterday, and there is not much difference.


    After the early dynasty ended, Xiao Zhixu did not follow Cha Cha back to the Phoenix Palace, but returned to the Prince Regent''s Mansion, saying that he had something to deal with.


    Before ?? left, he arranged Liu Feng Liuying and Liu Ying in the Phoenix Hall and warned them a few words.


    Xiao Zhixu promised to leave.


    Cha Cha originally thought he would be back soon.


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, he did not enter the palace again.


    Cha Cha stood blankly at the entrance of the hall and waited for a while.


    The autumn wind is blowing, slightly cold.


    Liu Ying reminded, "Your Majesty, it''s cold outside, if you wait for the prince, you can stay in the palace..."


    Before Liu Ying finished speaking, Cha Cha quickly refuted.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I didn''t wait for Xiao Zhixu. The air outside is good and the night view is beautiful. Let me get some air and enjoy the night view, okay?"


    Liu Ying, "...It''s a subordinate who talks too much."


    Chacha''s little face was full of arrogance, "It''s not that you talk too much, it''s you who said it wrong! He won''t come to rub the place, I also think the Phoenix Palace is much more spacious!"


    Liuying, "..."


    Should I follow along? still¡­¡­


    Just keep silent.


    Save yourself from sending yourself into a pit.


    Not long after, Cha Cha turned around and entered the Phoenix Palace.


    Well, don''t ask her why.


    It is indeed a bit cold outside, and the night view is not very good.


    So, she still washes and sleeps!


    ¡­


    Until the candle in the Phoenix Hall went out, Liu Ying was relieved.


    Alas, I hope the master will finish those things as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he felt that His Majesty might not want a master.


    *


    the next day.


    It is not yet dawn.


    Chacha heard the hurried voice of the green buds.


    "Your Majesty! Something happened! Something big!"


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought the sky was falling.


    Cha Cha sighed and rubbed his eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    The face was calm, but the bottom of his heart began to wonder, in the future, should Lv Ya''s residence be moved outside the Phoenix Palace, so that she could sleep peacefully.


    "Your Majesty, the Fourth Princess rebelled!" Lu Ya said in a panic.


    Who would have thought that the Fourth Princess would suddenly rebel?


    was totally unpredictable.


    Cha Cha yawned and didn''t care, "...Oh, rebelled."


    Green shoots, "???"


    Why is Your Majesty so calm, haven''t you woken up yet?


    "Your Majesty, the slave said that the Fourth Imperial Lady rebelled." She repeated it again, trying to see someone''s reaction.


    Chacha nodded, "Well, I heard, Wei Ran rebelled, Xiao Zhixu should take action, don''t panic."


    Yesterday, Xiao Zhixu left for so long, probably to deal with this matter. It seems that the news of Xiao Zhixu is indeed much faster than she knows.


    Well, sad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： Regent, puppet emperor (37)

    Chapter 877 Regent, Puppet Emperor (37)


    Lvya looked at Chacha in surprise.


    "Your Majesty, how do you know that the Regent has acted?"


    When she came, it was said that the regent had already started a fight with the fourth princess.


    And at this moment, outside the Phoenix Palace, they were surrounded and protected by the Prince Regent''s people. Those dark guards added a barrier to the Phoenix Palace.


    Chacha smiled knowingly, "Because he is Xiao Zhixu."


    So, she believed him.


    He wouldn''t watch anything happen to her.


    will not watch Jiangshan fall into Wei Ran''s hands.


    What else did the green shoot want to say?


    was interrupted by Cha Cha, "You should continue to rest, take a nap, maybe this will be over."


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    Green Bud nodded.


    Since His Majesty asked her to rest, then she should go to rest, be obedient and not cause trouble to His Majesty.


    Especially in this crisis, she shouldn''t be a drag.


    Green shoots turned and left.


    Cha Cha looked not far away.


    She pondered, at this moment, the palace should be quite chaotic.


    Why don''t you take advantage of this time to teach Wei Rou a lesson?


    Anyway, the palace is in chaos, and no one knows who put the hand on Wei Rou.


    Cha Cha hooked the corners of his lips.


    with a smile on his face.


    Qiqi shivered and shrank back, not daring to make a sound.


    Look at the reaction of Chacha.


    It is estimated that Wei Rou will be beaten again.


    Tsk tsk, you must not provoke a little girl who holds grudges, otherwise it will definitely end badly.


    Cha Cha moved neatly out of the Phoenix Palace.


    She stood not far away and looked back at the Phoenix Palace. As Lu Ya said, there were dark guards all around the Phoenix Palace. Xiao Zhixu really took her safety to heart.


    Cha Cha went to the Moon Palace in a very good mood.


    pity.


    There was no one in the Moon Palace.


    Weirou is not in it.


    Chacha, "???" Could it be that she is late!


    Weirou has run away?


    She tilted her head, lost in thought.


    Hey, I can''t fight.


    How can this be good?


    Cha Cha stood there thinking for a while, then turned his head back to the Phoenix Palace.


    There is no way, there is no one in the Moon Palace, she can''t make a Wei Rouba.


    On the way back to the Phoenix Palace, he quietly looked at the battle situation at the gate of the palace.


    Cha Cha is somewhat lost in the Huihuang Palace.


    Which would have thought.


    We haven¡¯t reached the Phoenix Palace yet.


    saw Wei Rou hiding aside, and there was a man beside Wei Rou.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    I didn''t expect, ah, I didn''t expect that before she beat Wei Rou, Wei Rou came to the door by herself.


    This is too sweet!


    She didn''t move forward, but quietly hid on the other side.


    "Qiqi, listen to what they are saying."


    Qiqi hesitated for a moment, [Okay. ¡¿


    Since Cha Cha has said it, it is embarrassed to refuse, anyway, it''s okay to hang up occasionally.


    So.


    The conversation between the two fell into Cha Cha''s ears without missing a word.


    Wei Rou, "I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Xiao Zhixu would still be able to send so many people to guard the Phoenix Palace!"


    Ashmu nodded, "With so many people, I''m afraid our plan is going to fail."


    Wei Rou gritted her teeth, her eyes full of hatred.


    "No! Let''s wait, as long as we can seize the opportunity, we will kill that **** immediately, the throne is mine, and it can only belong to me!


    At that time, when Wei Cha is dead, we will put the blame on Xiao Zhixu! "


    Weiran rebelled.


    Xiao knew Xu Jijun.


    Only she, without blemishes, is the most suitable person to ascend to the throne.


    Wei Rou has calculated everything.


    Today, only one tea is missing.


    As soon as Cha Cha appears, she immediately kills her, and she must do it perfectly at all costs!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： Regent, puppet emperor (38)

    Chapter 878 Regent, Puppet Emperor (38)


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes.


    The wet eyes flickered with excitement.


    She feels that she has become more kind-hearted recently.


    Since Wei Rou wants her to appear.


    She thought about how to give Wei Rou a chance.


    We can''t let Wei Rou waste time here.


    Cha Cha walked out of the dark confidently and stood behind Wei Rou and Aen Mu.


    She tilted her head and shouted innocently, "Sister Sanhuang? What are you doing here?"


    Wei Rou, who was discussing with Cen Mu about how to calculate Chacha, suddenly heard a familiar voice, and she was startled and broke out in cold sweat.


    Wei Rou responded quickly, she turned her head back in astonishment, and saw Cha Cha with a blank face not far away.


    She was startled at first.


    Immediately, great joy poured out of my heart.


    She never expected it.


    There is always a way out.


    She has been thinking about how to meet Chacha, there are so many secret guards outside the Phoenix Palace, and Chacha may not necessarily step out from inside.


    If Cha Cha had been staying in the Phoenix Palace, then she and Aen Mu might have no chance at all.


    But now...


    She actually saw Chacha outside the Phoenix Palace?


    It was a huge surprise.


    She walked over quickly, lowered her voice, and whispered, "Your Majesty, keep your voice down, don''t invite bad people."


    Wei Rou looked at Cha Cha nervously.


    Chacha, "..." Oh, acting!


    This she will.


    Boom, she can!


    "Bad people? Where are the bad people?


    Haven''t the regent and the Fourth Emperor already started fighting?


    Why are there still bad people? "


    Cha Cha pretended to be at a loss.


    ''s simple and harmless appearance can instantly make people let go of their vigilance.


    Wei Rou took Cha Cha and took a few steps in the other direction, to distance herself from the Phoenix Palace.


    In a quiet place with no one around, Wei Rou coaxed.


    "Your Majesty, you misunderstood.


    is that the regent king wanted to attack you, but was discovered by the fourth emperor sister.


    That''s why I brought people in. It''s not a so-called forced revolt. Your Majesty must not be deceived by the Prince Regent''s people! "


    Wei Rou looked worried, as if she was afraid that Cha Cha would not believe her, and her eyes turned a little red.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Regent King actually harbored evil intentions! Your Majesty, if this time, we can escape from death, we must find a way to kill the Regent King..."


    Chacha, "..." You are still very good at making things up. You can confuse black and white, and you have a good reason. No, I want to learn, I have to study hard, and try to learn this skill as soon as possible.


    Well, in the ability to reverse black and white, he is still far from her.


    The road that ?? Wei Rou took became more and more deviated, and soon, the two came to the vicinity of Leng Palace.


    And Ayuki, he didn''t know where he went.


    Perhaps it was agreed in advance and set up an ambush.


    In the cold palace, the branches and leaves are desolate, cold and desolate.


    Even the vermilion gate is dilapidated.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Cha Cha asked blankly, she blinked, her appearance became more and more well-behaved.


    Wei Rou''s eyes turned cold.


    instantly returned to normal.


    "Naturally it''s a good place to send your majesty down."


    She had a smile on her lips and a strange coldness on her face.


    Cha Cha said calmly, "What is a good place?" It seemed ignorant and fearless.


    Wei Rou glanced at Cen Mu who came out of the dark, saw him make a gesture, and instantly gained confidence.


    Leng Palace is remote and apart from them, no one knows that the little emperor is here.


    This matter can be completely unknown.


    Wei Rou said contemptuously, "I plan to send your majesty down to see the royal father.


    I was still thinking about my sister when I left, and worried about my sister. Now I finally have a chance. Of course, I want to fulfill the heart of my father and my sister! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： Regent, puppet emperor (39)

    Chapter 879 Regent, Puppet Emperor (39)


    Wei Rou made what she said very clearly, and Cha Cha was too lazy to put it on.


    "Send me to see the emperor?


    Why do you have to say it so nicely?


    How is the Three Emperor Sisters going to kill me? "


    She was quite curious.


    After all, Wei Rou is too confident.


    So confident that Cha Cha wants to hit her hard!


    Wei Rou was startled.


    was followed by a laugh.


    "Looks like I really misread Your Majesty.


    Your Majesty is very smart.


    Unfortunately, there are many smart people in this world.


    You guessed that I was going to kill you, but I didn¡¯t have time to prepare to fight back, so I won this round. "


    fell with Wei Rou''s voice.


    Ashuki gestured.


    A group of men in black quickly poured out from all directions in the cold palace.


    The knives in their hands were all glowing with a sharp cold light.


    Cha Cha always had a bit of a smile on his face.


    "Don''t you think it''s too early to say win?"


    Wei Rou sneered, her face a bit hideous, "What? Is your majesty planning to delay me?


    However, I will not give you another chance to live! The last time you went out of the palace, I failed to kill you, this time, together with the last time, let''s make up for it! "


    Cha Cha, "..." You are really confident!


    Confidence is a good thing, but conceit...that''s not a good thing.


    Wei Rou, "Chen Mu, do it!"


    Ashmu, "Kill!"


    The moment the voice fell.


    Men in black from all directions rushed towards Chacha.


    All of them have murderous expressions on their faces.


    Cha Cha gave Wei Rou a particularly sweet smile.


    "I will fulfill you!"


    Since I still read the late emperor.


    Then let her send Wei Rou to see the late emperor!


    This kind of thing, you''re welcome.


    Wei Rou didn''t see clearly how Cha Cha did it.


    Cha Cha quickly grabbed a knife that glowed with cold light. His figure was as frightening as a giant, graceful as a dragon, and in the blink of an eye, a bunch of men in black fell to the ground.


    The smile on Wei Rou''s face instantly solidified.


    how can that be?


    She looked dull at the man in black who fell to the ground.


    "???" was solved like this?


    She even pinched herself subconsciously, making sure it wasn''t a dream, and the whole person became even more confused.


    There was only panic and disbelief in his eyes.


    Ayuki reacted extremely quickly, shocking was one thing, reacting was another.


    He raised his hand and pulled Wei Rou, "Rou''er, you go first!"


    Wei Cha is so powerful, they are not rivals at all.


    These men in black didn''t make much of a move, so they became like this, let alone Wei Rou, who was powerless?


    Just based on what she just said, she will definitely not let Wei Rou go.


    Wei Rou shook her head, with a hint of madness on her face.


    "I won''t go if I don''t go! I almost succeeded, and the throne will soon be mine.


    Ashmu, do it!


    You kill her now, kill her! "


    Azuki looked at her with a complicated expression.


    at the same time.


    Another group of men in black rushed towards Chacha.


    Wei Rou smiled knowingly.


    She knew it.


    Ashuki must have more than a few people.


    Thinking of this, his attitude became a little milder.


    She looked at Ayuki softly.


    "Go and kill her, the throne is mine, Cen Mu, don''t you want to stay with me forever?


    Only when she dies, can we be together openly and aboveboard..."


    The soft voice is full of charm.


    Ashuki just hesitated for a moment, then clenched the knife in his hand.


    "Rou''er, it''s dangerous here. If I can kill her, I''ll naturally go to you, if not, run away!"


    When the words were finished, he whistled.


    Several men in black quickly stepped forward to take Wei Rou away and left the cold palace.


    Ayuki had a satisfied look on his face, turned to hold the knife, and rushed towards Cha Cha...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： Regent, Puppet Emperor (40)

    Chapter 880 Regent, Puppet Emperor (40)


    Cha Cha kicked Ayuki in a complicated mood.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Good gas.


    You are so shameless.


    I am a weak and weak girl, you actually let so many people attack me!


    is too bullying!


    Cha Cha silently kicked a few more feet, and his mood was barely better.


    She patted her chest in fear.


    Well.


    Fortunately, she found it in time, otherwise she would be killed by Cen Mu and Wei Rou now.


    Oh yes, Wei Rou ran away.


    It doesn''t matter, she didn''t plan to catch Wei Rou.


    Originally intended to kill Wei Rou, but now, she felt that it was too cheap to kill Wei Rou directly.


    Wei Rou is arrogant and ruthless. If she runs away during this time, she will let people search around again. Well, by then, Wei Rou may be **** off!


    She is very happy when she thinks that Wei Rou is so angry!


    After simply tidying up these people, she glanced at Aen Mu, as if her hands were too heavy, and now she is half-dead and can''t walk anymore.


    How can this be good?


    Can''t let her weak woman drag a big man back?


    Soon, Cha Cha took out a hemp rope and tied the ash tree directly to the tree.


    Well, can''t let him run away!


    She turned around and quickly ran back to the Phoenix Hall.


    Then he ordered a few people to go to the Leng Palace to bring Aen Mu back.


    The rest of the dark guards, "..."


    Dare to ask Your Majesty when did you run out?


    All the dark guards looked at Chacha in confusion.


    If this is known to the prince, it is estimated that they will be punished.


    Even His Majesty can''t bear to watch... Suddenly my heart aches.


    Chacha seemed to see what they were thinking, and waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, the matter of leaving the Phoenix Palace has nothing to do with you, and you won''t be punished."


    Dark Guard, "..." What should I do if I''m a little moved?


    *


    Two hours later.


    Xiao Zhixu entered the Phoenix Palace.


    He is also wearing a piece of armor, the silver mask on his face complements the armor, and the cold light that glows makes his whole person cold and hard.


    The first thing I did when I entered the hall was to ask about Chacha''s situation, "Are you all right?"


    Chacha shook his head, "It''s okay, I''m good."


    The round eyes stared at the armor on his body for a while.


    "What about you? Are you injured?"


    She seemed to smell blood.


    Xiao Zhixu shook his head, bumping into the concern in her eyes, he said with relief, "No... no injuries." When the words came to his mouth, he turned a corner, "It''s not in the way."


    This is very clever.


    seems to be pretending to be strong.


    Chacha''s little face wrinkled, "That means, you are injured?" Oh, so angry, how could Xiao Zhixu be so stupid?


    Injured and still hiding?


    She took a step forward in displeasure, reached out and pulled at his armor, "Let me see, where are you hurt?"


    Xiao Zhixu shook his head, holding her slender wrist, his voice low.


    "I''m not injured, it''s just... the wound from last time has opened again."


    Actually, it''s not a big deal, but after seeing her worried look, he just... just wanted to talk about the seriousness of the injury...


    "Cracked? Liu Ying, go and pass on the imperial doctor!" Cha Cha frowned and shouted at the people outside.


    "Your Majesty, I am Liu Feng, not Liu Ying, Liu Ying is dealing with the soldiers under Wei Ran''s hands..."


    Liu Feng''s weak rebuttal and explanation.


    Chacha, "...No matter who you are, pass on the imperial doctor to your master!" What do you do with so much nonsense!


    Liufeng, "..." Is the master injured?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Master is so strong, do you still need an imperial doctor?


    Knife wounds or something, can the medicine of the imperial physician be better than the medicine in the master''s hand?


    I really don''t understand what the master thinks...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： Regent, puppet emperor (41)

    Chapter 881 Regent, Puppet Emperor (41)


    When Liu Feng went to seek an imperial doctor, he met Liu Ying.


    He muttered in confusion.


    Liuying, "..." Fool.


    "Come here and I''ll tell you what to do." Liu Ying waved to him silently.


    has no emotional intelligence at all, and is more like wood than the master.


    No, the master is no longer wood, nor ice, so there is only the wind, and there is no progress at all.


    He sighed.


    suddenly thought of the green sprout that was hit by the wind on the ground.


    "..." After all, she''s a delicate little girl, and she''s the person by His Majesty''s side, so why do you take such a heavy hand?


    for fear that the wind will be self-defeating.


    Liuying deliberately said it in more detail.


    Liu Feng was shocked, "Are you lying to me?"


    What a bad idea.


    Ryukage, "...Go away! Believe it or not!"


    Liu Feng went back to the imperial doctor with an uneasy mood.


    The imperial doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead and said carefully, "The regent''s injuries are somewhat serious..."


    "Is it serious? What will be the effect of the wound opening?" A bit of worry appeared on Cha Cha''s face.


    I pondered in my heart, this is too weak.


    Next time something happens, I still need her to do it herself!


    Liu Feng glanced at his master''s face secretly.


    Um?


    Liuying really didn''t lie to him.


    Let the imperial doctor make the injury serious, and the prince will be very happy.


    The imperial doctor kept his instructions in mind, but he opened the wound, saying that if he didn''t cultivate well, he would lose half his life...


    Xiao Zhixu raised his eyes and glanced at Liu Feng.


    What kind of person Liu Feng is, he knows very well.


    This handwriting is not like Liufeng can do it.


    "Did you meet Liuying just now?"


    Liufeng nodded, "Yes, Master."


    "Well, Liu Ying has worked hard. Let him go back and get the double reward. You can learn more from Liu Ying when you have time."


    Xiao Zhixu said quietly.


    Ryufeng nodded with a complicated mood.


    Liuying is also too powerful!


    Oh, the master is also amazing.


    He could actually guess that Liu Ying gave him the idea.


    Liu Feng sighed silently.


    In the future, he will learn more from Liuying, and he also wants to receive the reward...


    Chacha didn''t take the conversation between the two of them to heart. In her opinion, this time, Liu Ying followed Xiao Zhixu, it was really hard, and the reward was deserved.


    It was Xiao Zhixu''s injury.


    She did not expect that Xiao Zhixu''s injury was so serious.


    "You should take a good rest these few days, don''t run around, Liu Feng, you go to decoct."


    Cha Cha gave a serious order.


    Liufeng paused, then turned to look at Xiao Zhixu.


    Your Majesty is your Majesty, not your master.


    Xiao Zhixu''s eyebrows twitched, a little displeased, "Go to decoction, turn back and let Liu Ying come to serve, and, in the future, His Majesty''s meaning is mine, do you understand?"


    Liu Feng, "...as ordered."


    He seems to have made his master unhappy.


    Aware of this problem, he immediately left with the imperial physician.


    terrible.


    He wanted to have a good talk with Liu Ying about the master''s face change.


    After listening to the whole process of Liu Ying, "..." Where did the mental retardation come from?


    Master cares so much about Your Majesty, is Liu Feng blind? Can''t see anything?


    Liu Ying glanced at Liu Feng with disgust, and then distanced himself from him.


    You can''t stay with fools.


    will affect his IQ and judgment!


    Liu Feng, "???"


    Liu Feng was puzzled, "Why are you so far away from me?"


    Liu Ying sneered, "I don''t want to talk to a fool."


    Liu Feng, "...I think you are discriminating against me! Do you want to fight!"


    Liuying, "Oh, I don''t want to fight with a fool."


    Liu Feng, "...you''re stupid!"


    Liu Ying rolled his eyes speechlessly, turned to leave, and continued to do his own thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： Regent, puppet emperor (42)

    Chapter 882 Regent, Puppet Emperor (42)


    The wind was completely unexpected.


    He was punished by the master for the effort of delivering a medicine.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Heart hurts.


    Why should he be punished for delivering medicine?


    His sincerity to the master can be learned from the world!


    He cried and ran to Liuying.


    and then say things in detail.


    Time rewinds before a stick of incense.


    Liu Feng returned to the Phoenix Palace with the medicine, "Master, the medicine is ready."


    Xiao Zhixu looked at the dark medicine bowl lightly, "Well, put it here."


    Liu Feng, "??? The medicine should be drunk while it''s hot."


    If it is cold, the medicine will not work well.


    Chacha echoed, "Yeah, he''s right, the medicine should be drunk while it''s hot, drink it soon."


    The little girl''s voice is crisp and very nice.


    Xiao Zhixu stared at the pretty face for a while, and said aggrieved, "My arm hurts and I can''t lift it up." I need you to feed me.


    Cha Cha was startled, "Yes, then I..." Hey you.


    The remaining two words were not finished, and Liu Feng was the first to speak, "The other arm is not injured, the master can use the other hand to carry the bowl!"


    After saying these words, the entire Phoenix Hall fell into a dead silence.


    Luckily, Liu Feng didn''t realize what he shouldn''t have said.


    was still standing there, waiting eagerly for Xiao Zhixu to drink the medicine with his other hand.


    And then.


    He was punished.


    ¡­


    Liu Ying was silent for a moment, then patted Liu Feng on the shoulder, "You have such a big life, you can still come out alive? It seems that the master has endured very hard, and you should stop hanging around with the master recently."


    Liu Feng asked blankly, "Why?"


    Liu Ying thought about it for a while, he didn''t want to explain this to Liu Feng, he felt that even if he explained it, Liu Feng would not understand.


    But now, it seems that he should explain it. It¡¯s a big deal to explain it a few times. Otherwise, according to the way of death like Liu Feng, it is very likely that he will be beaten to death by the master.


    After a stick of incense.


    Ryufeng felt that he was greatly shocked.


    Master is tempted by His Majesty?


    Master likes His Majesty?


    Master deliberately rhythm Your Majesty?


    How is this possible?


    He looked at Liu Ying dully, then pinched himself again, "It hurts, aren''t you dreaming?" However, he still felt incredible.


    "Hey, how could this be?" Liu Feng muttered in a low voice.


    This is too shocking.


    If that is really what Liu Ying said, then he really came back with a life today!


    Thinking about it!


    The wind shivered like a poor little one.


    Hold yourself in fear!


    *


    Phoenix Hall.


    "You caught Cen Mu?" Xiao Zhixu suddenly asked.


    Chacha nodded, "Yes."


    Immediately, she realized that this might not be easy to explain.


    So he quickly looked at Xiao Zhixu with a well-behaved face.


    Xiao Zhixu, "..."


    He coughed twice and looked away unnaturally.


    "Ashmu should have a lot of people in his hands, he is also very dangerous, you..."


    "He can''t beat me, and it''s not dangerous at all. However, Wei Rou was rescued by his people. I plan to pay a reward for the whereabouts of Wei Rou."


    As proud as Wei Rou, she will live a life of hiding in the future.


    And that kind of life will definitely be a kind of torture for Wei Rou, which means that after a long time, Wei Rou will move, and if she moves, she will be exposed, and then she will be attacked by Xiao Zhixu''s people. catch!


    What Chacha can think of, Xiao Zhixu can also think of.


    He re-examined the little emperor in front of him.


    This little thing is much smarter than he imagined.


    It seems that the late emperor had foresight in choosing her to be the emperor. In this move, he was right.


    And he can rest assured.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： Regent, puppet emperor (43)

    Chapter 883 Regent, Puppet Emperor (43)


    Xiao Zhixu doesn''t plan to interfere in Wei Rou''s affairs.


    He decided to give some rights to Chacha.


    It''s also time to see if she can handle the task alone.


    "The matter of Wei Rou is up to you."


    he said, there was no ups and downs in his voice.


    Chacha blinked suspiciously.


    Soon, he seemed to understand what he meant.


    "Oh, I see, you are not in good health, you need to take good care of it, don''t worry, I will help you handle things well in the past few days, so you can rest in peace."


    The little girl said softly.


    Xiao Zhixu was stunned for a while, but he always felt that this was a bit strange.


    Um?


    What does it mean to help him get things done?


    Small things, this Jinghua Kingdom is yours.


    "By the way, what about Wei Ran?"


    Chacha suddenly remembered Wei Ran who rebelled and said so much, she still didn''t know about Wei Ran''s situation!


    Xiao Zhixu squinted his eyes, exuding a cold light, "Heavenly Prison." Wei Ran was imprisoned by him in the Heavenly Prison. Rebellion is a capital crime, and Wei Ran''s fate must be handed over to Chacha.


    "Oh, then let Wei Ran and Cen Mu be locked across from each other. When the two of you are okay, you can chat and save yourself from being lonely and cold."


    Ah, she is such a nice person.


    Well, how can she be a good person?


    Xiao Zhixu replied with a smile, "It''s all up to you."


    There are quite a lot of small things.


    but.


    up to now.


    had a question that he needed to ask again.


    "You beat Wei Rou and Wei Ran."


    The question is a declarative sentence, he can be sure, not a question.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    The round eyes rolled around.


    looked at Xiao Zhixu innocently, "What if it''s my hand? Are you going to avenge them? Are you going to attack this little cutie like me?"


    Xiao Zhixu shook his head, "It''s not very good, just ask."


    is just caring.


    By the way, I found a reason to come to her bedroom.


    is not just chasing...


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She sat there, thinking for a while, and seemed unable to bear it any longer.


    she asked, "Are you bewitched by my beauty?"


    Otherwise, why does he look like a fool?


    Xiao Zhixu was stunned when he was asked, and there was only a look of helplessness on his face, "Do you know what you''re talking about? Am I, Xiao Zhixu, that kind of superficial person?"


    How could he be bewitched by her beauty?


    Even if she has no beauty, he will be bewitched by her...


    Someone pondered silently in the bottom of his heart.


    "Oh, great." Cha Cha lowered his head and sighed.


    It seems that he is really not that attractive.


    Next time she will be a little prettier!


    Being pretty can be a demon concubine who will bring disaster to the country and the people!


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿The demon concubine?


    It seems that Cha Cha has secretly read some words.


    How about it arrange it?


    Let''s see if there is a chance to make a demon concubine for Chacha.


    Qiqi silently wrote it down.


    *


    Xiao Zhixu was injured.


    The courtroom was in chaos.


    In addition, Xiao Zhixu intends to delegate power. After Wei Ran''s rebellion was resolved by him, he did not show up in the courtroom on the grounds that he was injured. He planned to see Chacha''s ability.


    It turns out.


    Chacha''s ability is more powerful than he imagined.


    Whether it is memorial or political affairs, everything is handled in an orderly manner.


    is more than enough to be a wise king.


    And the ministers above the court, at first thought that the methods of the little emperor were taught by the regent.


    However, it took a long time.


    They found that the handling of the little emperor was very different from that of the regent.


    pays more attention to details and pays more attention to the people.


    The ministers could not help but fall into contemplation.


    Could it be that the little emperor has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    Now Wei Rou and Wei Ran have been resolved, and the Regent is also injured.


    Looking at it this way, His Majesty is the biggest winner!


    resolved all threats silently...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： Regent, puppet emperor (44)

    Chapter 884 Regent, Puppet Emperor (44)


    The ministers think too much.


    until the next day.


    When ?? went to court again, Cha Cha found that the ministers were a little more fearful and respectful towards her.


    Chacha, "???"


    I don''t know what happened, but, as the emperor, she wouldn''t take the initiative to ask them why they suddenly respected her.


    She will only try to make them more respectful to her!


    Full of confidence, he returned to the Phoenix Palace early after serving the tea.


    These days.


    Xiao Zhixu''s wound finally got better.


    But strangely, his wounds are healing very slowly.


    Normally, the wound should have healed long ago.


    The imperial doctor said that it was because Xiao Zhixu seemed to be physically strong, but in fact, he had been overworked for the sake of Jinghua over the years.


    Now this wound, like his many years of loss, suddenly found a vent, so that the wound healed very slowly.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Sounds really silly.


    but.


    looked at Xiao Zhixu''s slow healing wound.


    She had to reluctantly believe it.


    As soon as he stepped into the Phoenix Palace, he saw Liu Feng and Liu Ying standing there, as if they were telling Xiao Zhixu something.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and walked in.


    His black and white eyes suddenly stared straight at Liu Feng.


    That look made Liu Feng tremble with fright.


    "Your Majesty?" he called weakly, don''t look at me like that! I am afraid¡­¡­


    Cha Cha pursed her lips and looked curious, "Do you owe some romantic debt?"


    Liu Feng, "???" He was at a loss for a moment.


    immediately shook his head.


    "No! My subordinates have always kept themselves clean and never dealt with the girl''s family..."


    Liufeng explained aloud that he felt that he couldn''t be misunderstood, it was about his innocence, although, I don''t know why His Majesty thought this way.


    Chacha oh.


    said again, "Then which girl scratched your face? If you didn''t deal with the girl''s family, why would you have scratched nails on your face?"


    Well, Liu Feng is not good, it''s a lie!


    Liu Feng''s eyes were greedy for property rights, and he quickly retorted.


    "Why is Luya a girl? Which girl is as fierce as her!"


    If you don''t agree, you will do it!


    almost scratched his face to the point of disfigurement!


    **** him off!


    But Liu Ying told him again that he was not allowed to tell the master about this.


    He could only suffocate not to mention it.


    Cha Cha paused.


    "Then why did she scratch you?"


    Lv Ya is not someone who is so ruthless for no reason.


    She blinked, curious about this.


    Although she is not a person who likes to gossip, but... the palace is so boring, it''s okay to gossip once in a while?


    Liufeng, "...The subordinate didn''t knock when she entered her room. She slapped and scratched at the subordinate, and the subordinate didn''t dare to fight back."


    Speaking of not daring to fight back, he was really aggrieved.


    He wanted to do it.


    was afraid that Luya would find His Majesty.


    had to endure.


    Cha Cha silently stared at Liu Feng, "..."


    Liu Ying calmly distanced himself from Liu Feng.


    Fool.


    Xiao Zhixu slowly put down the cup in his hand, "Go and receive the punishment."


    Liu Feng, "???"


    That wooden face was full of confusion.


    He didn''t fight back, and he was scratched so badly, how could he be punished again?


    Cha Cha waved his hand, motioning Liu Ying to quickly take the person to education.


    Is ?? stupid?


    You don''t knock on the door to enter the girl''s room, you still blame the girl for hitting you?


    After Ryuying dragged Ryufeng away.


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand and tugged at Xiao Zhixu''s sleeve, "A question for you, did you pick up Liu Feng from the pile of wood?"


    Xiao Zhixu was silent for a while, then helplessly said, "...No."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： Regent, Puppet Emperor (45)

    Chapter 885 Regent, Puppet Emperor (45)


    Chacha thought for a while.


    asked softly, "What did you just say?"


    She tilted her head and looked at Xiao Zhixu, slightly curious.


    Just before she came in, Liu Feng and Liu Ying were clearly reporting the matter, um, I wonder if Wei Rou is missing.


    Xiao Zhixu said in a low voice, "Wei Rou has a trace."


    Cha Cha snorted, as if I had guessed it right.


    Wei Rou actually lasted two days longer than she calculated?


    She underestimated Wei Rou.


    sighed slightly, feeling a little complicated.


    "Are you unhappy?" Xiao Zhixu keenly captured her emotions. It stands to reason that when Wei Rou''s trace was discovered, she should be happy.


    This also means that every step she calculated before is extremely correct.


    Cha Cha shook his head, "I''m not unhappy, it''s just... I think Wei Rou can persevere more than I thought..."


    Xiao Zhixu, "...Oh, Wei Rou was injured on the way and was in a coma for two days. If it wasn''t for these two days, she would have been discovered long ago."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    suddenly happy.


    That is to say, her prediction was correct and there was no error!


    She stood up abruptly and hurriedly said, "You have a good rest, I''ll find Liu Ying!"


    As an emperor, she should focus on her career.


    She is an enterprising person.


    Chacha''s short legs jumped out of the Phoenix Palace.


    Xiao Zhixu stared at the back for a while, "..." Suddenly unhappy, very unhappy.


    Why did he dig a hole for himself?


    Watching her run to find Liu Ying? ? ?


    Liu Ying was educating Liu Feng, and he felt a coldness coming from his body, his entire back was chilled, and he shrank subconsciously.


    Liu Feng, who had been educated for a long time, drooped his head, and his whole body was dizzy.


    "...then I''ll go back and think about it first."


    "Yeah." Liu Ying beckoned, signaling him to leave quickly.


    Unfortunately, Liu Feng has not stepped out yet.


    Chacha walked in head-on.


    "I have something to call you."


    Liu Feng, "..."


    Liu Ying''s line of sight went beyond Cha Cha and landed behind her. Seeing that his master was not following, he shivered silently, "..."


    Suddenly I knew where that bad feeling came from.


    He tried his best to keep his composure, and calmly distanced himself from Cha Cha.


    "Your Majesty, please do whatever you want."


    Ryufeng, "...Your Majesty''s orders are enough."


    Cha Cha couldn''t help but glance at Liu Feng.


    thought: Are you still on the road?


    She thought that he was going to reject her again.


    "Then Liu Feng personally went to catch Wei Rou. Liu Ying went with me to Tian Prison."


    Liu Feng, "???"


    He watched helplessly as His Majesty and Liu Ying left.


    He stood there alone, in a complicated mood.


    Forget it, just run once, it¡¯s better than being punished, and in the future, he will learn more from Liuying.


    Heaven Prison.


    Cha Cha walked in calmly.


    At that time.


    Shiki and Wei Ran are locked face to face.


    Chacha''s charming little face had a little smile.


    "Is the Fourth Emperor still used to being imprisoned on this day?" Since Wei Ran was imprisoned, this was the first time she had stepped into the Heavenly Prison.


    Because Xiao Zhixu didn''t let her go to the Heavenly Prison...


    Therefore, this time, taking advantage of Xiao Zhixu''s ignorance, he brought Liu Ying into the Heavenly Prison.


    Well, in this way, Liu Ying is on the same boat as her. Unless she wants to be punished, Liu Ying cannot tell Xiao Zhixu about it.


    Liu Ying who was suddenly dropped into the pit, "..." The mood is very complicated.


    Weiran no longer has the heroic appearance that he used to be at this moment, he is completely a prisoner, his clothes are tattered, his hair is messy, and his face is dirty.


    Hearing the voice that made her hate to the bone, Wei Ran turned her head and stared at Cha Cha, "Isn''t it used to it, your Majesty doesn''t know?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： Regent, puppet emperor (46)

    Chapter 886 Regent, Puppet Emperor (46)


    Cha Cha looked at Wei Ran innocently.


    "The Four Emperors are joking, I have never lived in a heavenly prison, how do I know if I''m used to it?"


    Wei Ran''s words were clearly meant to be satirical, but she was unhappy. At this moment, it was easily said by Cha Cha, but Wei Ran was at a disadvantage, and she didn''t get any benefit.


    Wei Ran''s complexion changed and changed, and he was clearly angry.


    Where is the Heavenly Prison?


    She looks like this, how can she be better?


    Ask knowingly.


    is clearly to see her jokes.


    Weiran turned around and stopped looking at Chacha.


    Knowing that Chacha has a clever tongue now, she couldn''t say it herself, so she simply stopped talking to Chacha.


    In this way, you will never be angry again.


    Chacha calmly turned his target to Ayuki.


    She took a step forward.


    Liu Ying quickly followed her, looking at Aen Mu with vigilant eyes.


    This person is a strong martial artist, even if he is locked up in prison, he cannot take it lightly.


    "We met again." Cha Cha''s voice was clear and mellow, a little less soft and glutinous, which was not the same as usual in front of Xiao Zhixu.


    Ryukyo felt this change almost immediately, not only the voice, but also the momentum of the whole body, there was a slight change.


    Calm and indifferent.


    It seems...a bit like the master, but it''s not the same.


    Ayuki glanced at Chacha, but said nothing.


    Qing Jun''s face was full of disdain.


    Liu Ying frowned, slightly angry.


    "How dare you disrespect Your Majesty."


    Ashmu, "So what? A person who is about to die anyway, disrespectful to His Majesty, can''t change anything..." Even so, why should he bow down?


    What else did Ryuying want to say?


    Cha Cha raised his hand to block.


    "Young Master Cen, you are so tough.


    I just don¡¯t know if tomorrow will be so tough.


    My people will be able to catch Wei Rou soon! "


    When she mentioned Wei Rou, her voice slowed down a bit, and her tail was deliberately raised.


    Du Shuen Mu, who has always been calm, suddenly became irritable when he heard Wei Rou''s name.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    He yelled, and immediately felt that his emotions were not right.


    Ashmu sneered.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t think that just a few words can make me afraid? That''s too small for me."


    Those who took Wei Rou away were all his confidants and elites. There would never be any problems, and it was even more impossible for the little emperor to easily catch them. He left behind a long time ago.


    We must protect Weirou no matter what.


    He calmed down quickly, and he wanted to trust his people.


    must not be disturbed by a few words from the little emperor.


    Cha Cha raised her eyebrows slightly, her beautiful eyes, clear and translucent, but extremely sharp.


    She stared straight at Ash.


    "It''s not that I underestimate you, it''s that you overestimate Wei Rou."


    The unhurried and unhurried voice gently fell on the ash.


    He was shocked, and suddenly he was a little uncertain...


    Cha Cha continued, "Wei Rou was born to be a princess, she has been admired by all the stars since she was a child, why do you think she would live a life of escape willingly?


    Why do you think those people under you can be loyal to her? "


    Wei Rou is very talented.


    is not good.


    And those people in Ayuki are not vegetarians either.


    If Wei Rou really did something to kill her, maybe she wouldn''t have to take action, she would be able to see Wei Rou''s end.


    After ??Cha Cha finished speaking, he didn''t continue.


    Some things, leave some suspense.


    On the contrary, Aen Mu felt like a hundred claws scratching his heart.


    He will think wildly, and think of various developments, but he can''t get the real answer... Well, I don''t know if he will be driven crazy.


    However, probably not.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： Regent, puppet emperor (47)

    Chapter 887 Regent, Puppet Emperor (47)


    Cha Cha stood there for a while.


    When she saw Ayuki''s increasingly ugly face, she knew that she had succeeded.


    succeeded in making Ayuki doubt his life.


    The state of Ayuki was getting worse and worse.


    Wei Ran, who had been silent for a while, suddenly made a sound.


    "Wei Cha! What are you talking about? Cen Mu is my person, he has nothing to do with the rebellion, you don''t need to keep him here for so long..."


    There is no need to use Wei Rou to stimulate him.


    But, looking at the stimulated Ash.


    Some things, Wei Ran was suddenly uncertain.


    There was a guess that suddenly popped into my mind.


    But she didn''t dare to think deeply.


    Cha Cha turned around and looked at Wei Ran with a smile.


    "The Fourth Emperor is so stupid, how come I haven''t understood until now that Cen Mu is from the Third Emperor.


    is the undercover agent Wei Rou specially placed beside you. "


    Tsk, this year''s villain is not too smart!


    She has to do science by herself, which is really sad.


    Wei Ran''s face changed and changed, and he roared.


    "You are talking nonsense! Cen Mu can''t be Wei Rou''s person!"


    must be Wei Cha deliberately sowing discord.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    How could Aen Mu be Wei Rou''s person?


    Absolutely impossible.


    She investigated and found that Cen Mu and Wei Rou did not have any contact, and they did not know each other at all.


    unless¡­¡­


    Unless you lied to her from the beginning.


    From the beginning, I thought about designing her.


    Three years.


    Ashmu followed her for three whole years.


    Weiran looked at Ayuki in disbelief.


    His eyes were full of sadness.


    She waited for Ayumi to answer.


    Unfortunately, Aen Mu just glanced at her and quickly lowered his head.


    There are too many emotions in that glance...


    But sorry, but very obvious.


    Weiran shook his head and smiled wryly.


    Today.


    Think about the beginning.


    Azuki really won''t interfere in her affairs easily.


    But some things, but because of him, she will make decisions.


    So, have you been intentionally influencing her?


    Oh, how ridiculous.


    In the end, no one around her could believe it?


    In this life, she lived like a joke.


    She liked Xiao Zhixu the first time she saw him, and wanted to take this person as her own, but unfortunately, no matter what she did, she couldn''t let him take another look.


    But, why should such a good-looking person belong to someone else? Where is she better than Wei Cha?


    She trusted Ayuki, but Ayumi was lying to her from the beginning...


    Wei Ran wiped away her tears.


    turned his head and stopped looking at anyone.


    She also has her pride.


    She won''t let others see her vulnerability.


    Cha Cha had a sullen face and said coldly, "Let''s have a good chat."


    dropped the sentence, and she turned to leave.


    After getting out of the Heavenly Prison.


    Cha Cha paused and said softly, "Liu Ying, do you think I''m too cruel?"


    Uncover all those things.


    is like opening up Wei Dian''s scar.


    Ryukage answered without hesitation, "No."


    Xu is that this answer is too simple, Liu Ying thought for a while, and then said, "Wei Ran led the rebellion, if she succeeds, the person who died will be Your Majesty, and now Wei Ran is locked in the Heavenly Prison, still alive, His Majesty and the master Be kind enough to her.


    Besides, if she rebels by herself, she will have to pay the price. In this world, everything has risks. Since she has done it, she will have to pay the corresponding price.


    Your Majesty need not feel sorry for this.


    Moreover, if it weren''t for Wei Ran being the fourth princess and having a blood relationship with His Majesty, maybe the master..." People would have killed Wei Ran long ago.


    Wei Ran this person, can''t stay at all.


    She is like a bomb that doesn''t know when it will explode.


    I remember at that time, Wei Ran kept saying that she liked the master and rebelled to get the master.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： Regent, puppet emperor (48)

    Chapter 888 Regent, Puppet Emperor (48)


    But those words, think carefully.


    Can ?? really be established?


    Does ??Weiran really have no ambitions?


    If you really have no ambition, you will not always consolidate your power, and hold on to some military power for a long time!


    Talk and go.


    The matter of the master.


    is just an excuse for Wei Ran to rebel.


    In his opinion, maybe he really is interested in the master.


    But that is never love.


    Cha Cha took one more look at Liu Ying.


    I didn''t expect Liuying to be so good! As expected of Xiao Zhixu''s subordinate.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha was helpless again.


    "Liu Ying, you are so good, why is Liu Feng so stupid?"


    A little headache.


    Liu Feng was so stupid, she didn''t feel relieved to give Lu Ya to Liu Feng.


    and¡­¡­


    She always felt that the flow of wind pays attention to orphans, and she has to be single for a lifetime.


    Liu Ying''s eyes flashed slightly.


    explained in detail.


    "Although Liu Feng and his subordinates have been by the master''s side since childhood, the tasks of the two of us are different. I am in the light and he is in the dark.


    I follow the master and deal with many people.


    Liu Feng can only deal with swords and swords in the dark. Naturally, he does not understand these worldly customs.


    If it is a murder, Liu Feng can handle it cleanly.


    So, I hope Your Majesty will be more lenient in the future..."


    Cha Cha nodded and understood.


    "So it is." No wonder it looks like a piece of wood.


    Is it because he has been dealing with swords?


    Alas, the sword can''t speak.


    miserable.


    Cha Cha waved his hands, helplessly.


    "Forget it, you will teach him more in the future.


    When Wei Rou''s matter is resolved, there will be nothing else to do. Then you can relax. "


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Liu Ying respectfully said.


    Suddenly.


    Chacha''s conversation changed.


    She blinked and said softly.


    "By the way, don''t tell Xiao Zhixu about going to the Heavenly Prison today..."


    Liu Ying, "..." suddenly stunned.


    Suddenly at a loss.


    Before Liu Ying could speak, a low voice came.


    "Late, I already know."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Liuying, "..."


    It''s over!


    The two of them wailed in their hearts at the same time.


    Cha Cha turned his head to look at Xiao Zhixu who was a few steps away from her.


    After a few seconds.


    The little girl looked at him blankly, her voice soft and weird. .


    "What do you know? What are you talking about? Xiao Zhixu, your injury isn''t healed yet, let''s go back soon!"


    ''s round eyes twinkled slyly.


    Xiao Zhixu sighed deeply.


    He hasn''t started training people yet, is she like this?


    How could he train her!


    Little thing, so good, I''m afraid he wants his life!


    He snorted coldly.


    A bit of dissatisfaction appeared in his eyes.


    Cha Cha took a look at Xiao Zhixu''s face, and always felt that this matter had a turn for the better. She quickly rushed to his side, and tugged at the corner of his clothes with her white fingers.


    "I''m hungry, let''s go back to eat, okay?"


    Xiao Zhixu, "..."


    never mind.


    He surrendered.


    "Okay." Xiao Zhixu replied dully.


    What can I do?


    Even if the little thing fed him poison, he couldn''t bear to blame her.


    So soft, so good...


    Want to hug.


    Cha Cha followed Xiao Zhixu a few steps.


    saw him stop suddenly.


    Chacha, "What''s wrong?" Shouldn''t he regret it again and want to do something to her?


    Her dazed look caused Xiao Zhixu to be startled again, he bent down, couldn''t help but say, and hugged Chacha.


    Cha Cha looked blank.


    stared blankly at Xiao Zhixu who suddenly hugged her.


    Well.


    This direction, she really did not expect.


    Liuying behind him, "..."


    He didn''t expect that the master would suddenly show affection and spread dog food.


    Alas, he was too difficult.


    However, the master seems to be in a good mood, which means that he does not need to be punished...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： Regent, puppet emperor (49)

    Chapter 889 Regent, Puppet Emperor (49)


    Chacha wrapped Xiao Zhixu''s neck and looked at him quietly and well-behaved.


    That handsome face was very close to her.


    The edges and corners are distinct, and the jawline is somewhat cold.


    She suddenly seemed to remember something.


    leaned into his ear and whispered, "Xiao Zhixu? Why didn''t you wear a mask?"


    He also occasionally took off his mask in the Phoenix Hall.


    Outside, always wearing a mask.


    Well, looking at his face now, I somehow feel a bit unreal.


    Xiao Zhixu paused and glanced at her.


    did not answer her question and continued to carry her forward.


    Some people are calm on the surface, but in fact, their hearts have long been overturned.


    Xiao Zhixu: Could he tell her that he left the mask in the Phoenix Hall in a hurry to get her back?


    Forget it, wearing a mask or not is not a big deal.


    As long as she is around.


    Xiao Zhixu carried the person back to the Phoenix Hall.


    Along the way, I met many palace maids, eunuchs and guards...


    Everyone knelt on both sides with their heads down, no one dared to take a second glance.


    However.


    even so.


    Chacha still feels a little embarrassed.


    She turned her face sideways and buried her head in the crevice of his neck.


    The soft voice was muffled.


    "If you hold me today, the minister will know our relationship tomorrow..."


    Xiao Zhixu never said a word, his eyes flashed slightly.


    He carried her back to the bedroom and closed the door, but he was not in a hurry to put her down.


    He chuckled, his voice hoarse, "I dare to ask Your Majesty, what is our relationship?"


    Cha Cha''s pretty face blushed.


    raised his head and looked straight at him in his round eyes.


    "What do you think our relationship is, what we are." Want to dig a hole for her? She won''t jump in stupidly!


    Xiao Zhixu gave a meaningful sigh.


    "I don''t think we have much relationship."


    After the words were finished, he looked at the person in his arms with a half-smile.


    Chacha''s eyes flashed, and he turned his head silently, "..."


    It''s ok?


    OK.


    "I also think we''re okay."


    she said solemnly, there was no superfluous expression on her fair little face.


    Xiao Zhixu, "..."


    Suddenly at a loss.


    I wanted to tease her, but in the end, I made myself stunned.


    He was a little helpless, "I think we..."


    "I don''t want you to think, I want me to think!"


    Chacha turned his head arrogantly, this is a very popular sentence recently, and I accidentally remembered it in my heart.


    Xiao Zhixu was inexplicably speechless.


    It seems that he really pitted himself.


    He sighed and turned to put the man on the bed.


    However, he didn''t leave in a hurry, he stretched out his hand and clasped her waist, lying on the bed with her.


    "Since you don''t want me to think, let''s rest first."


    Chacha, "???"


    Wait, your reaction is wrong!


    You, you, you, how can you be like this?


    I''m not tired, I don''t want to rest.


    She struggled for a while, and she also asked Liu Feng if she had caught Wei Rou.


    Who knows, after struggling for a while, Xiao Zhixu held him in his arms again, even tighter than before.


    "...You let go." Cha Cha wrinkled a small face and reached out to push him, "It doesn''t matter what you said, what do you want to do now?"


    The little girl''s voice was soft, and what she said was not at all lethal.


    instead made Xiao Zhixu think she was more cute.


    ''s slender fingers landed on her cheeks and rubbed gently.


    Cha Cha reached out to push his hand.


    Unpredictable, Xiao Zhixu said in a low voice, "If you push hard, my wound will open and bleed..."


    Chacha, "..." You, are you trying to touch porcelain?


    Excessive!


    She snorted angrily, retracted her hand, and silently turned her back to Xiao Zhixu, leaving the back of his head for him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： Regent, Puppet Emperor (50)

    Chapter 890 Regent, Puppet Emperor (50)


    The little girl wrote all over her body: I''m not happy, stay away from me.


    Xiao Zhi Xu Man reluctantly leaned over.


    "I was wrong."


    His voice was low.


    The attitude of admitting mistakes is excellent.


    Xiao Zhixu, who just said they had nothing to do with them, seemed to be two people.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    You say it''s okay to be okay?


    Do you want to admit your mistakes?


    reject!


    Cha Cha tugged at the quilt, and taking advantage of Xiao Zhixu''s pondering, he turned his head and got into the quilt.


    Then his legs crossed, Xu Shi''s strength was a little heavy, but Xiao Zhixu, who was unprepared, was stunned and kicked down.


    Xiao Zhixu, "..."


    Cha Cha, wrapped in a quilt, looked at Xiao Zhixu on the ground.


    Both of them were silent.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Cha Cha wrapped the little quilt on her body tighter with a guilty conscience, "..." This time, she really didn''t kick Xiao Zhixu down on purpose, she was a little more polite.


    She tilted her head to look at Xiao Zhixu, who had not gotten up from the ground, and whispered, "I didn''t mean to."


    Xiao Zhixu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Immediately, he lowered his head and narrowed his eyes.


    The long eyelashes cover all emotions.


    "My arm hurts..."


    The deep voice was mixed with a bit of grievance.


    Even the coldness all over his body dissipated, turning into a bullied and injured look.


    Chacha wrapped in a quilt with a confused look on his face.


    She didn''t bully him.


    Just... just accidentally kicked someone off the bed.


    is thinking.


    The tip of her nose twitched, as if smelling something.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then quickly dropped the quilt and got out of bed, "Your wound is open?"


    She smelled blood.


    Xiao Zhixu''s lips curled slightly, but disappeared in an instant.


    He glanced at the wound.


    said solemnly.


    "I don''t know if it''s cracked."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    You don''t know if the wound is open or not?


    She angrily reached out to check his injury, and sure enough, his lining was dyed blood.


    ''s slap-sized face was wrinkled, "I''m sorry, I-I didn''t mean to." She was just too angry and wanted to wrap the quilt tightly and not talk to him.


    How do you know...


    Accidentally, she kicked the person to the ground.


    Well, she thought, her strength should not be enough.


    Why is this happening?


    knocked open the wound.


    She got up and planned to have someone call the imperial doctor.


    Which material.


    has not stood up yet.


    was taken into his arms by Xiao Zhixu.


    "My fault, I will never tease you again, we have a relationship, always have a relationship..."


    Cha Cha tilted his head, struggled out of his arms, and stared at him speechlessly, "...If you have anything to say, wait until the imperial doctor treats your wound well."


    is also not afraid of excessive blood loss.


    This man doesn''t care about his body at all.


    I will catch him in the future and give him a good lesson.


    She turned her head and called Lu Ya to ask for an imperial doctor.


    Xiao Zhixu on the ground suddenly fell silent.


    He found that his routine was always a little bit worse for her.


    Like now¡­


    His wound is open, why can''t he say a few nice words? Isn''t that what it''s all about in the book?


    Because of the injury, I have to talk about love at this time.


    As a result, she didn''t give him a chance.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    If Chacha knew what Xiao Zhixu was thinking, he would definitely complain about him.


    The words in the book are all fake.


    If you have time to talk about love, you can ask a doctor to treat your injuries.


    If you insist on talking nonsense, it will lead to more serious injuries, is it stupid?


    There are also those villains. Throughout the ages, I don¡¯t know how many villains have died because of too much talk. When they have time to talk nonsense, they can stab their opponents to death.


    Must give the opponent a chance to counterattack...


    Tsk, she wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： Regent, puppet emperor (51)

    Chapter 891 Regent, Puppet Emperor (51)


    The imperial physician carefully examined Xiao Zhixu''s injury.


    Then he glanced at him secretly.


    After seeing his ugly face.


    The imperial doctor said very politely: The Regent''s arm should not hold heavy objects for a while, it is best to keep it in a state of rest...


    In short.


    The best thing is that someone can take care of him at all times and take care of him carefully, so that the wound can heal faster.


    After saying this, he secretly glanced at the Regent again.


    Sure enough, the words he said touched the heart of the Regent.


    Cha Cha stared thoughtfully at the wound that was wrapped in gauze after changing the medicine for a while.


    She said, "The imperial physician is right. In the future, this arm should not move around until the wound is completely healed." Otherwise, it will be very troublesome if the wound keeps opening like this.


    Xiao Zhixu nodded, "Yes."


    Rare silence.


    The appearance of ?? seems to be letting Chacha call the shots.


    He listened to what she said.


    Liuying walked in and saw this scene.


    He quietly glanced at his master.


    Alas, it''s really not a person to fool a little girl like that.


    Unfortunately, he dared not say this.


    According to the physical condition of the master, the wound should have healed long ago, and it is impossible to open it casually, and that is why the majesty will be coaxed by the master with bitterness.


    He lowered his eyes, feeling complicated.


    Who can imagine, one day.


    The master even uses the bitter meat scheme.


    He stepped forward and reported Wei Rou''s news.


    Wei Rou has been caught by Liu Feng.


    is now waiting for His Majesty and the Regent to deal with it.


    "Have you caught Wei Rou?" Cha Cha stood up abruptly, it seemed that Liu Feng''s ability was still very good.


    In the future, if you want to catch someone or something, you can leave it to Liu Feng to do it.


    "Yes, Liu Feng is taking her to the Heavenly Prison. I am here to ask Your Majesty and Master whether Wei Rou is locked up with Wei Ran Shumu or alone at the other end of the Heavenly Prison."


    Cha Cha said without hesitation, "Put her in the same cell as Wei Ran!"


    Liu Ying, "..." In the current situation, Wei Ran can''t wait to strangle Wei Rou to death. If they are locked together, Wei Rou will probably lose half her life.


    followed.


    heard Cha Cha say again.


    "You tell Liu Feng not to send people in first, and then send Wei Rou in after I arrive. I want to go to the theater!"


    The little girl said cheerfully, her eyes filled with excitement.


    Ryukage, "Yes." I have to say, His Majesty will play.


    Xiao Zhixu sat on the other side and looked at Cha Cha silently.


    Suddenly aware of someone''s resentful eyes, Cha Cha leaned over with a guilty conscience, "How about we go to the theatre together?"


    She looked at Xiao Zhixu eagerly.


    That looks, it''s not good to be good.


    Xiao Zhixu nodded helplessly, "It''s all up to you."


    What can I do? Of course they listened to her.


    She said what she said.


    Liuying, "..."


    I feel like the master has become a wife-loving demon.


    Oh, no.


    A person who is not yet a master.


    Master...emmm.


    The master has no name yet.


    *


    When Wei Rou was sent to the Sky Prison, she was still swearing.


    "Do you know that I am the third princess today, the younger sister of His Majesty, you dare to do something to me, believe it or not, I will let you die without a burial in the future!"


    Liu Feng, "..."


    Oh, coincidentally, it was Your Majesty who asked me to do something to you... ah, no, let me catch you back.


    Wei Rou saw that he didn''t respond and continued to shout, "Since I was born, no one has dared to do this to me! Tell me, what''s your name?"


    There was a sinister light in her eyes, and she wanted to smash Liu Feng into ten thousand pieces.


    If it was someone else, maybe he would be afraid.


    The wind can flow, and I don''t know how much blood is on my hands.


    Why would you be afraid of Wei Rou''s words?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： Regent, puppet emperor (52)

    Chapter 892 Regent, Puppet Emperor (52)


    Wei Rou cursed for a while again.


    Never mind.


    Liufeng always ignored her.


    At the end, Xu was annoyed by her tossing.


    He threw Wei Rou directly beside Wei Ran.


    He frowned, he had never seen a woman who talked so much.


    Wei Rou was caught off guard and was thrown to the ground with a confused look on her face.


    When she realized that she had been thrown out, she was not well, and no one dared to treat her like this.


    "If I walk out of the Heavenly Prison in the future, you will be the first person to kill!" She stared at Liu Feng resentfully, wishing to kill him immediately.


    He fell so badly for her.


    I don¡¯t know how to pity fragrance and jade at all.


    casually threw her to the ground...


    Liu Feng snorted, and pointedly pointed at Wei Ran next to her in a funny way, "The third princess should have a good chat with the fourth princess, after all, the sisters are deeply in love, I believe you must have a lot to talk about.


    As for what you said, come out and kill me? Then you have to come out alive to have this chance! "


    Abandoning these words, he ordered the lock of the cell door to be re-locked, and then turned to leave.


    He has done everything according to Liu Ying''s wishes.


    Next, just wait and watch the play.


    Wei Rou did not notice that the person in the cell with her was Wei Ran.


    As soon as she raised her head, she saw Wei Ran who was staring at her gloomily. That face was obviously very familiar, but at this moment it seemed particularly terrifying.


    She didn''t know why she was locked up with Wei Ran.


    But almost instinctively, he took a few steps back.


    "Fourth sister? Long time no see, how are you?" She asked with concern.


    Wei Ran stared at her with a half-smile but not a smile, "What does Sister Sanhuang think I should do? Or, can''t Sister Sanhuang see that I''m a prisoner now?"


    Wei Rou, "..." I always feel that something is not right.


    Weiran should not be what it is now.


    "What''s the matter with you, fourth sister?" She asked weakly, a little fear in her eyes.


    Wei Ran sneered, "I''m fine, but why didn''t Sister Sanhuang look back at the other side? Maybe, there will be surprises."


    The sarcasm in her eyes was undisguised.


    Wei Rou was stunned, and hugged herself in fear.


    Then, he slowly turned his head to look at the opposite side.


    Seeing this, Wei Rou burst into tears.


    "Ashmu! Why are you here? Ayumi, think of a way to get me out!"


    These days, without Aenmu by her side, she really doesn''t do anything well.


    After ?? left Cenmu, she realized that there are many things that Cenmu can easily solve, but it takes a lot of time for her, even if it takes time to solve it.


    Gradually, she also realized the importance of Ashiki to her.


    Unfortunately, before she could figure out how to get Aenmu back, she was caught by the regent''s people and sent to this day prison.


    Ashmu shook his head and smiled wryly.


    If he had a way, he wouldn''t let himself stay in this prison for so long.


    If he could escape, he would have run to find her long ago.


    However, in order to stabilize Wei Rou''s emotions, he said warmly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way."


    The tone is gentle and outrageous.


    Wei Ran, who was beside her, couldn''t help the two people''s loveliness. She had a cold face and slapped Wei Rou on the spot.


    "At a time like this, can the two of you still be in love? Can you pay attention, there are other people beside you!"


    Wei Rou quickly explained, "Fourth sister, it''s not what you think..."


    Wei Ran raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Are you not together? Are you not related in any way?


    My good sister, you made up your mind from the very beginning that you want to trick me, you are really amazing! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： Regent, puppet emperor (53)

    Chapter 893 Regent, Puppet Emperor (53)


    Wei Rou covered her face and was stunned.


    Wei Ran knew that Ayuki was hers?


    How much do you know?


    When did you find out?


    These questions ran through her mind quickly.


    She subconsciously went to see Ayumi, wanting to get some information from Ayumi.


    Cen Mu lowered his eyes, but didn''t dare to look at Wei Rou again.


    Wei Rou suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Wei Ran picked up Wei Rou''s collar in a hurry and her eyes were sharp, "Sister Sanhuang really opened my eyes!" It was all because of Wei Rou.


    If it wasn''t for Wei Rou, how could she have come to this point?


    As long as she thinks, Cen Mu has been sent by Wei Rou in recent years, her whole person''s emotions are almost out of control, and she can''t wait to strangle Wei Rou directly.


    Why play her as a fool?


    Maybe, in the past few years, Wei Rou and Cen Mu have discussed her like a joke.


    Anger surged from his chest.


    and hatred intertwined, and the strength in his hands was gradually uncontrollable, and the strength was astonishing.


    Wei Rou was tearful at first and planned to win sympathy, hoping to confuse Wei Ran.


    Unexpectedly, as the strength of Wei Ran''s hands increased, she finally realized that Wei Ran was a very dangerous person, and even now clearly wanted her life!


    In this case, there is no mood to act.


    He fluttered his hands to catch Wei Ran, and at the same time shouted eagerly, "Help, help! Wei Ran, why are you crazy? I''m your sister!"


    "Sister? Do you still know that you are my sister? Well, let''s go to **** together and become sisters in hell, okay?"


    Anyway, she is like this, and there is no hope in the future.


    Emperor, she can''t be.


    The throne can''t be grabbed.


    I wanted to get Xiao Zhixu, but I couldn¡¯t get it.


    She herself was unable to get out of the prison.


    In life, there is no hope at all.


    She can''t have the rest of her life.


    Instead of this, it is better to pull a pad and die together.


    The opposite Aen Mu looked at Wei Ran and Wei Rou with red eyes.


    There was distress in his eyes.


    wanted to shout out, but was afraid of making Wei Ran anxious.


    Now that Wei Rou is in her hands, he doesn''t dare to do anything, and he can''t do anything.


    He called tentatively, "Wei Ran? Wei Ran, don''t get excited, let go of people first, okay? We can talk about it slowly, there is still a chance, we still have hope..."


    Ayuki was so distressed.


    At this moment, I hate myself for being weak.


    Wei Ran ignored him at all.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    The strength in her hands continued to increase, and she pinched Wei Rou''s neck fiercely. Gradually, Wei Rou''s struggling hands fell weakly, and her eyes gradually became dull, as if she had reached the limit.


    Cen Mu''s eyes were red, and he fell to his knees with a bang, "Fourth Princess, all mistakes are my fault, I shouldn''t lie to you, please give her a way out..."


    ''s slender fingers gripped the railing of the prison door tightly.


    On the back of his hand, blue veins were exposed from the emotion.


    Extremely embarrassed.


    Wei Ran looked at Cen Mu like this, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    When did Ashiki speak to her in such a low voice?


    It''s better now, for Wei Rou''s sake, kneeling is just kneeling, it really has no backbone at all.


    She let go of the person who was almost fainting in her hand, took a step back with a sneer, and then looked down at Wei Rou who fell to the ground, gasping for breath.


    is like looking at an ant.


    His eyes were full of contempt.


    Wei Rou covered her neck and coughed a few times. At that moment, she really felt like she was about to die...


    After a long time, she recovered.


    But she didn''t know that this was just the beginning of the next torture.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： Regent, puppet emperor (54)

    Chapter 894 Regent, Puppet Emperor (54)


    Weiran didn''t know.


    Everything she did to Wei Rou fell into the eyes of others.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and watched the show.


    The flowing shadow and the flowing wind next to ?? are also interesting to watch.


    Unexpectedly, the Fourth Princess is not weak at all.


    This is a good show, but it is much better than other shows.


    Only Xiao Zhixu stared at Chacha silently.


    His eyes were focused, and his eyes were unwilling to leave her at all.


    The scene is about to end.


    She turned around and greeted a few people next to her to leave.


    outside the prison.


    Cha Cha whispered, "Cenmu is a little blind."


    actually helped Weirou and Wei Ranken for so many years?


    And, she really doesn''t understand.


    Wei Rou is all over her body, what is it that makes people fascinated?


    did not wait for her to continue thinking.


    Xiao Zhixu came over, his face unhappy.


    "Cen Mu is blind or not, what does it have to do with you?"


    Believe it or not, he is now letting people really blind Aenmu.


    In front of him, thinking of other men?


    Small things are quite courageous!


    Liu Ying was stunned for a moment, then stretched out his hand and tugged Liu Feng who was following behind, signaling Liu Feng to slow down.


    At such times, they are more suitable to disappear.


    Liufeng doesn''t know what it means, but according to Liuying''s meaning, there must be nothing wrong.


    The two of them slowed down.


    separated by a long distance.


    They vaguely heard His Majesty reprimanding the master.


    at the same time.


    Cha Cha had a small face, "Cenmu has nothing to do with me, do you have anything to do with me?


    Huh, it doesn''t matter what someone says... Since we said it, we must always keep it in mind.


    Also, let me tell you, you should be honest in the end, or I will drive you out of the Phoenix Palace and prevent you from getting hurt. "


    The little girl''s vicious threat.


    Xiao Zhixu nodded in agreement, extraordinarily quiet.


    is completely different from the appearance just now, and even his attitude is unbelievable.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment.


    I am amazed at how quickly this person has changed his face.


    just now asked her with a dark face what was the relationship between her and Shumu.


    blinked.


    turned into a poor little one who was abandoned.


    Hey, this is too embarrassing for her little cutie.


    With a snap, all her unhappiness was extinguished, and she didn''t even give her a chance to get angry...


    Xiao Zhixu, who was afraid of being kicked out of the Phoenix Palace, followed behind Cha Cha.


    After entering the Phoenix Palace.


    Xiao Zhixu went directly to her side, hugged Cha Cha, buried his head in her neck, and complained in a low voice, "My arm hurts..."


    Chacha, "It''s not my fault, I didn''t push you!"


    She turned her hands and pushed Xiao Zhixu''s head away, quickly pulling away from him, "Stand there and don''t move, don''t try to touch me, I didn''t touch you, even if the wound opens this time, it doesn''t matter to me..."


    If you dare to touch porcelain, I will...I will...


    I don''t know what to do anymore.


    Well, I think I''m the poor one.


    Xiao Zhixu''s complexion changed and changed, like a palette.


    In the end, he said patiently and warmly, "I didn''t say that you pushed it, I just wanted you to help me with the medicine. The wind is strong and I can''t grasp the strength. If he helps me with the medicine, the goods will be very painful."


    The brain circuits of his little things are really different from ordinary people...


    Does he need to touch porcelain?


    He wants her!


    Chacha oh.


    That''s it.


    That''s because she thinks too much.


    She found gauze and wound medicine in the Phoenix Palace.


    Then help Xiao Zhixu to change the dressing and wrap the gauze.


    During this period, she especially wanted to ask Xiao Zhixu.


    The wound hasn''t cracked, and it''s not time to change the dressing. What''s the pain? I don''t quite understand.


    However, how can a boy casually talk about pain?


    this is not good.


    will make her feel that he is vulnerable.


    needs her careful protection.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： Regent, Puppet Emperor (55)

    Chapter 895 Regent, Puppet Emperor (55)


    Xiao Zhixu didn''t know.


    He has a few small labels in his heart.


    And it''s still the kind that can''t be easily torn off.


    The next day.


    When ??chacha goes to court again.


    She found that the eyes of the ministers looking at her changed a lot.


    seems complicated?


    She tidied up her clothes and sat on the top, her smiling face turned cold and her voice a lot colder.


    "If there is something to play, I will retreat."


    "Your Majesty, I have this recitation..."


    The minister stood up tremblingly.


    "Now, the third and fourth princesses are in the Heavenly Prison. I hope Your Majesty will make plans early and must not tolerate rape.


    The conspiracy of the fourth princess is a capital crime, and the third princess instigated¡­¡±


    The minister said a lot. In short, put it into one sentence: please solve Wei Ran and Wei Rou quickly, so as to save the night.


    Chacha waved his little hand and said with a great demeanor, "Don''t worry, I have my own plans."


    She hasn''t seen enough of the scenes in the Heavenly Prison, of course she has to watch a few more scenes.


    followed.


    Another minister mentioned Xiao Zhixu.


    "Your Majesty, I wonder if the Prince Regent''s health is better?"


    Speaking of this question, Cha Cha''s serious little face was a little more sad.


    "The regent''s wounds are always open, and he needs to rest for a while..."


    Well, she always felt that the imperial physicians in the imperial hospital were all waste.


    A wound, after struggling for so long, it didn''t heal. I don''t know how much medicine I drank, but it didn''t improve at all.


    Repeatedly, and if it went on like this, she would have to wonder if someone had poisoned the wound.


    I don''t know who it is, but suddenly another sentence came out, "Is there any progress in the relationship between Your Majesty and the Regent?"


    Cha Cha subconsciously retorted, "Don''t talk nonsense, he has nothing to do with me!" If it doesn''t matter, then it doesn''t matter.


    When Xiao Zhixu made her happy, she should reluctantly change her words. Besides, that''s what Xiao Zhixu said first, it doesn''t matter, don''t blame her.


    Xiao Zhixu, who dug a hole and jumped in by himself, "..."


    What a miserable life.


    However.


    Chacha''s appearance, in the eyes of the ministers, seems to be covering up.


    after all.


    They almost all knew that the Prince Regent was in the palace yesterday and took His Majesty back to the Phoenix Palace, and then the two were in the Phoenix Palace before coming out after a long time...


    Cough, as for what the two of them did inside, they didn''t know.


    Speaking of which, His Majesty and the Regent are quite a match.


    If His Majesty is with the Regent, then it will be a family from now on.


    The family does not speak two languages.


    No matter which of them the throne and power belong to in the future, they are still a family.


    Look at it this way.


    The ministers suddenly felt that His Majesty should be with the Regent earlier.


    In this way, they can go to court with peace of mind.


    In the future, you don''t have to worry about whether the regent will rebel, and you don''t have to worry about whether others will rebel. With the regent guarding wholeheartedly, which blind person dares to come and rebel?


    So.


    The ministers seem to have reached a unity.


    "Your Majesty must get along well with the Regent. The Regent is young, handsome, and capable. He is the dream of many women in Jinghua. Your Majesty must seize the opportunity..."


    "Yes, the Regent is young and promising, and he is a rare talent. Even the late Emperor has praised the Regent countless times."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    That little face finally couldn''t hold back its seriousness.


    She doesn''t understand.


    How did it turn into a fancy compliment to Xiao Zhixu in the blink of an eye?


    This...Xiao Zhixu isn''t here either!


    What''s the use of praising him?


    How about I go back and repeat all these words to Xiao Zhixu?


    She was bored in the palace anyway.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： Regent, Puppet Emperor (56)

    Chapter 896 Regent, Puppet Emperor (56)


    After the early morning ended.


    Cha Cha returned to the Phoenix Palace.


    told Xiao Zhixu what happened above the court.


    Xiao Zhixu''s frowning brows suddenly spread.


    His complexion has obviously improved a lot.


    Cha Cha became more and more speechless.


    Could it be that Xiao Zhixu likes to hear these people compliment him?


    What kind of preference is this?


    Suddenly.


    Xiao Zhixu opened his mouth.


    "Your Majesty thinks what those ministers are saying makes sense?"


    Cha Cha, "...Well, it makes sense."


    They are all praising you, can I still say in front of you that what the ministers said is unreasonable?


    "It''s a coincidence, I also think it makes sense."


    Xiao Zhixu got up in a very good mood, called Liu Ying, and ordered a few words.


    The thoughts of those ministers are too good to guess.


    When ?? Liu Ying left, there was a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    Master still couldn''t help but want to start.


    Chacha didn''t understand what Xiao Zhixu was selling. He didn''t say it, and she didn''t ask, so he turned to look for Luya.


    Lvya recently ran to the imperial kitchen when she had nothing to do. She made the imperial chef make delicious food every day. The meals were different every day. It was a pleasure to eat tea.


    Xiao Zhi has been living in the Phoenix Palace for the past few days.


    also clearly saw that the little thing was circled a few times.


    He pondered that after a few circles, the hand would probably feel better, so he didn''t say anything, and occasionally asked Liu Feng to find some recipes and send them to her.


    Chacha doesn''t know.


    Someone is feeding her very deliberately.


    Also, I thought about the texture and so on...


    followed.


    Cha Cha found one thing.


    Since this day.


    In the hall.


    Those ministers have changed.


    At first, only a few people praised Xiao Zhixu.


    Now everyone is complimenting Xiao Zhixu, and they are also carried along with her, complimenting fiercely.


    Chacha, "..." Although I don''t like being praised very much, but the praise seems to be pretty good, so I reluctantly allow you to continue to praise me!


    After the ministers boasted for several days.


    Chacha didn''t have much reaction either.


    But every morning in the morning, from a sad face to a smiling face.


    finally.


    This evening.


    Xiao Zhixu couldn''t bear it any longer when he saw Chacha, who had a slow response and a low emotional intelligence.


    He walked to Cha Cha and sat next to her.


    Xiao Zhixu, "How does it feel to be praised by ministers?"


    Chacha raised his chin with a smug expression, "It''s good."


    I was also touted by someone!


    Those people are not just touting Xiao Zhixu!


    Xiao Zhixu raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, trying to restrain his emotions, "Then you have no idea after listening to them compliment me and then compliment you?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and thought for a while.


    The cute little face is innocent and harmless.


    She said softly, "I do have an idea. Every time they praise you first, and then praise me, next time, let them praise me first!"


    Xiao Zhixu, "..." I''m autistic.


    He closed his eyes.


    When he opened it again, his eyes were clear.


    He knew that she was slow in some aspects, but he didn''t expect her to be so slow.


    Xiao Zhixu said solemnly, "Don''t you realize that they praised us like that because they think we are a match made in heaven, a natural pair!"


    Cha Cha was stunned, "..."


    and many more.


    Young man, what is going on with your idea?


    They complimented us, how did you get the message: they want us to be together?


    did not wait for her to react.


    Xiao Zhixu said again, "Chacha, these days, everyone knows that I have been recovering in the Phoenix Palace, and my innocence is almost lost to you.


    When are you going to give me a name?


    When will I be able to see people with integrity? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： Regent, puppet emperor (57)

    Chapter 897 Regent, Puppet Emperor (57)


    Cha Cha Qiao''s face was full of confusion.


    Xiao Zhixu said these words, she knew what they meant when they were separated.


    But after putting it together.


    She was stunned.


    had no idea what he meant.


    She lowered her eyes, thought about it for a long time, and raised her head in confusion.


    "I, I didn''t do anything too much to you, your innocence is still..."


    Xiao Zhixu, "..."


    Is the little thing slow to react, or is he acting stupid?


    Alas, helpless.


    Exactly at this time.


    The door of the Phoenix Hall was pushed open, and the sound of footsteps came.


    Xiao Zhixu raised his eyes, grabbed Cha Cha''s wrist and pulled her towards him, while he fell backwards.


    So.


    When Liuying and Luya stepped in.


    What ?? saw was that His Majesty threw the Regent on the bed.


    This scene, ¡°¡­¡±


    Unspeakable excitement.


    Liu Ying and Lv Ya, who were afraid of being silenced, quickly retreated and closed the door tightly, as if they had never appeared before.


    Cha Cha looked at the enlarged face in front of him and blinked, extremely innocent, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Zhixu started a serious nonsense.


    "We were seen like this just now. Even if Your Majesty wants to deny the account, it won''t work. After a while, a bunch of people will know that we did things in the Phoenix Palace that should only be done at night..."


    Chacha, "..." Although I still don''t quite understand it, I know that I seem to have been tricked by you.


    "I think, I can explain it clearly, it''s not that I attacked you, it''s you who plotted against me..."


    Chacha tried to refute.


    Obviously he reached out and dragged her.


    Xiao Zhixu restrained the smile in his eyes, "Well, it''s me who plotted against you, but it doesn''t matter, the most important thing is that you have to give me a name..."


    talked about it for a long time, and then brought up the word name.


    Cha Cha couldn''t help yawning, "You talk a lot..." She lay in his arms and rubbed her eyes, feeling a little sleepy.


    "Want a status? Then you marry me?"


    The little girl stumbled and dropped such a sentence.


    "Okay." Xiao Zhixu responded with a dark face.


    result.


    Didn''t wait for the little girl''s next sentence.


    As soon as he lowered his eyes, he saw the little thing sleeping soundly with his eyes closed.


    Xiao Zhixu, "..."


    Alas, headache.


    Small things are too hard to deceive.


    That¡¯s it.


    It is more appropriate to be a little more direct.


    Chacha this sleep, slept through the night.


    Dinner time was almost over, she slowly got up, only to find that the Phoenix Palace was empty. In the past, Xiao Zhixu didn''t feel empty when he was here, but now she is alone, and she just feels extraordinarily desolate.


    "Xiao Zhixu?" she called out.


    No answer.


    Cha Cha frowned, put on his shoes, and walked out.


    Lv Ya was outside, and when she saw her coming out, she immediately ordered dinner.


    "Your Majesty, seeing that you were sound asleep, the servants did not dare to call you."


    "Oh." Cha Cha replied absentmindedly, her round eyes swept around, but still no one was found.


    "..." Forget it, if you can''t find it, don''t look for it.


    It''s not as important as her snacks anyway.


    She snorted in dissatisfaction.


    Green Ya said softly, "The regent has something to deal with, and he won''t be back until tomorrow."


    Cha Cha glared at her, "...What does it have to do with me when he comes back? I didn''t look for him again."


    What do you say so much?


    She is not someone like Xiao Zhixu now.


    She just felt empty inside.


    And very unhappy.


    Before going to bed, he was still pestering her to ask for her name. After sleeping and opening her eyes again, everyone disappeared...


    angry!


    unhappy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Opened a short story "The Actor He Posted His Marriage Certificate" Mu Rujiu


    About tens of thousands of words are over, you can take a look if you are interested~


    This Quick Pass is still updated normally, which does not affect this update. This Quick Pass has no plans to end it now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： Regent, puppet emperor (58)

    Chapter 898 Regent, Puppet Emperor (58)


    Green Ya snickered, but did not dare to make a sound.


    for fear that His Majesty would murder her.


    However, the arrogant little cutie.


    is really cute!


    Xiao Zhixu was not around, Chacha somehow felt that dinner was not very tasty.


    However, this emotion cannot be expressed.


    Otherwise, if Xiao Zhixu knew about it, he might be able to go to heaven.


    After dinner, shower as usual.


    Then climb into bed and sleep.


    The round eyes stared for a while, but they became more and more piercing.


    Cha Cha finally realized one thing.


    "Qiqi, I seem to have lost sleep..."


    Qiqi, [Without Xiao Zhixu''s big pig''s hoof, you can be fine with Chacha! I closed my eyes, counted a few snacks, and fell asleep after a while. ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "...good."


    Suddenly felt that Qiqi was getting smarter.


    So.


    Chacha counts with his eyes closed: one pack of small snacks, two packs of small snacks, three packs of small snacks...Ten packs of small snacks...


    After counting, Cha Cha stopped and sighed.


    "I want a snack..."


    ¡¾eat. ¡¿


    She reached out and took out a few packets of snacks.


    In the dead of night, the sound of clicking is accompanied by the sound of chewing, which is particularly crisp...


    After eating the snack, Cha Cha yawned.


    "Qiqi, it''s not enough to count small snacks, but to eat small snacks." She had just eaten a few packs, and now she is starting to feel sleepy.


    After saying this, she tilted her head, hugged the quilt and started to sleep.


    Qiqi, [¡­] Very good, it remembered.


    Next time you have insomnia, let Chacha eat a small snack.


    As for Xiao Zhixu''s big pig''s hoof... let''s play in the mud!


    The next day.


    Chacha got up early in the morning.


    found that the palace was empty.


    Green sprouts don''t know where to go.


    She frowned, feeling that something wasn''t right, but she couldn''t tell.


    She felt no danger.


    paused in place for a while.


    Ryukage''s voice suddenly came from outside.


    "Your Majesty, Miss Luya is not feeling well. Your subordinate will accompany you to the court."


    Hearing Liu Ying''s voice, Cha Cha subconsciously wanted to ask where Xiao Zhixu had gone, but she hadn''t seen him overnight. Asking this way would make her seem very concerned about Xiao Zhixu.


    She frowned and replied a word.


    "it is good."


    Liuying is back, and Xiao Zhixu should be back soon.


    fine.


    Steady, don''t panic!


    Cha Cha and Liu Ying went to the main hall.


    His eyes were stunned.


    ¡°???¡±


    and many more.


    What about the minister?


    I haven''t woken up yet?


    Or did I come in the wrong way?


    The old days.


    The main hall where all the ministers should gather, now only she and Liu Ying are left.


    Oh, wait a minute, what about Liuying?


    Cha Cha turned around and looked even more confused.


    The shadow is still there just now.


    Why did he disappear in the blink of an eye?


    She reached out and patted her chest, don''t panic, this is not a horror story, Liu Ying Qinggong is very good, it is normal to run away without her noticing.


    There was a sudden sound at the gate of the hall.


    Cha Cha pondered for a while, got up from the dragon chair, and walked down.


    As soon as we walked to the center of the hall, petals fell from above, like a rain of petals.


    Chacha''s little face changed and changed.


    seems to have guessed what the next trick will be.


    She stood there, not moving.


    Waiting quietly for someone to appear.


    A familiar voice gradually sounded in my ears, "Your Majesty."


    Cha Cha turned around.


    looked at Xiao Zhixu, who was dressed in white.


    This white coat was the one he wore when the two first met.


    Petal rain, in the beginning.


    That''s what it says in the book.


    As a senior who has read a lot of storybooks, Cha Cha feels that the next sentence Xiao Zhi promises may be to confess to her and tell her past love for her...


    Well, although this routine is clich¨¦, she can barely accept it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： Regent, puppet emperor (59)

    Chapter 899 Regent, Puppet Emperor (59)


    Just when Chacha was full of confidence, waiting for Xiao Zhixu to confess.


    The man standing with his hands behind his back said slowly.


    "Your Majesty, I plan to rebel."


    The clear voice slowly fell on Cha Cha''s ear.


    ''s charming little face was full of sluggishness.


    ¡°???¡±


    Confused.


    Did I hear it wrong?


    Xiao Zhixu said he was going to rebel?


    She tilted her head and looked at Xiao Zhixu with mixed emotions, "Why did you tell me that you rebelled?"


    did not understand his mind.


    Xiao Zhixu lowered his eyes, full of helplessness.


    "I hope Your Majesty will not resist, basically all my people are in the palace."


    In other words, the entire palace was under his control.


    Someone said before that if Xiao Zhixu conspired, it would be easy and effortless.


    Chacha nodded.


    "Okay, then you rebel."


    She looked at the rain of petals all over the place, and a streamer flashed in her eyes.


    Perhaps she was too calm.


    Xiao Zhixu was actually a little uneasy, "...I will treat you very well." He wanted to rebel, not really for the throne, just wanted to...


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, "You rebel and say so much nonsense? Are you so confident in yourself?"


    She rolled up her sleeves and planned to fight Xiao Zhixu.


    She waited for him to confess, but in the end, the romantic petal rain was waiting for a treason? Toxic!


    The little girl''s round eyes were full of displeasure.


    She stared at Xiao Zhixu unhappily.


    I can''t wait to open this person''s head to see what kind of mess is in the head.


    Xiao Zhi Xu Wei sighed, "Except for things related to you, I am confident in everything I do." Only after meeting her.


    Her thing, he has no confidence at all.


    Every time this little thing doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    The long and narrow phoenix eyes flowed in dark light.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged the person into his arms.


    "I thought about it for a long time and wanted to tell you: I like you, but I always feel that you will not agree.


    Thinking about it all night, I thought, if you rebel, after robbing your throne, you will be in control, you can be locked by your side, you have to agree if you disagree, baby, do you want to be my queen? "


    If you don¡¯t want to be a queen, then there¡¯s nothing you can do.


    can only find a place to hide her, and then only he can see...


    His dark eyes were full of gloom.


    Chacha''s little head melon, quickly turned around and around.


    Oh, that''s it!


    She struggled in his arms for a while, but did not struggle to get out, so she looked up at him.


    "If you say it earlier, I will give you the throne sooner." She didn''t want to be the emperor either, she was so tired, she talked to a bunch of ministers every day.


    I still have to guard against Wei Rou and Wei Ran from time to time...


    And it is very tiring to go to the morning every day.


    She just wants to be a salted fish and eat and drink every day.


    Xiao Zhixu freed one hand and pressed his eyebrows, "I''m not talking about the throne, the point is you, do you want to be my queen?"


    He always felt that his communication with her was not on the same level.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and said softly, "However, the premise of being your queen is that you must be an emperor first..."


    Xiao Zhixu, "..."


    So.


    This rebellion ended before the ministers could react.


    Not a single soldier was spent.


    The regent fights against the little emperor with his bare hands.


    Although the Regent lost.


    But on the same day, the regent Xiao Zhixu directly proclaimed himself emperor.


    All ministers, "???" Is the Regent so anxious?


    This can''t wait to be called an emperor?


    Always feel like something is happening that they don''t know.


    On the third day of Xiao Zhixu''s proclamation.


    Establish the queen and celebrate with the whole world.


    The palace was full of joy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： Regent, Puppet Emperor (60)

    Chapter 900 Regent, Puppet Emperor (60)


    If the person who is called the emperor is someone else.


    Maybe the ministers will have opinions.


    But the regent Xiaozhi knew Emperor Xu Deng, and the ministers did not dare to have any opinions.


    Even, very pleased.


    With Xiao Zhixu there, Jinghua Kingdom can certainly prosper.


    Phoenix Hall.


    Lv Ya stared at his majesty... oh no, now his majesty has become the empress.


    It should be called the mistress, the lady.


    Lu Ya stared at her mother-in-law for a while.


    She is still stunned.


    blinked.


    The master was usurped.


    He was also married by the usurper Xiao Zhixu.


    Lvya, "..." This business really lost money, not only the throne, but even the master himself.


    She couldn''t help sighing for a while.


    Cha Cha thumped his waist and looked at Lv Ya, "Why do you look so sad?"


    I should be the one who should be crying?


    Green shoots talked for a while.


    Chacha frowned at her, "Wait a minute..." I need to slow down, and I''m afraid I can''t help but shut up.


    All these things were said by Lu Ya, and she seemed to be a little pitiful.


    Think briefly.


    Chacha started to flicker seriously, "Lvya, you have to think about it in a different way. Although the prospect of Huaguo is mine, now Jinghuaguo is still mine, but Xiao Zhixu manages it.


    Don''t you think I made it?


    Not only threw out the hot potato of the throne, but also turned into a queen, and no longer need to make a memorial. "


    However, I earned it.


    This business is not a loss.


    I heard footsteps faintly.


    Chacha changed the conversation and continued, "And I got a Xiao Zhixu, hee hee, I made a lot of money! A lot of money!"


    Lvya looked at Chacha speechlessly, "..." Do you think I''m so easily fooled?


    If you are kidnapped, you blink.


    does not wait for the green shoots to open again.


    A steady voice came.


    "So you thought so?"


    Xiao Zhixu walked in slowly, and Lu Ya suddenly felt that his master was really smart.


    Oh yes, don''t blink now, I also know you''ve been kidnapped.


    Green shoots exited wisely.


    Chacha winked at Xiao Zhixu.


    "Yeah, that''s what I thought."


    The soft voice reached Xiao Zhixu''s heart.


    He walked over with a smile, and said solemnly, "You earn, I lose, or you show kindness, and for the sake of selling my body to you, compensate me more?"


    ''s long and narrow phoenix eyes flashed a narrow light.


    Qing Jun''s face was also dyed a bit of unknown meaning.


    Whether what the little thing just said is true or false, he is very happy.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment.


    quickly took two steps back, as if thinking of something, blushing and shaking his head, hurriedly refused, "No..."


    Who wants to compensate him! She is not stupid.


    Don''t compensate him.


    Her whole body now has a pain in her waist.


    weeping.


    He is a bad guy.


    A wolf in human skin.


    Shameless!


    Seeing Xiao Zhixu walking towards her with bad intentions, Cha Cha''s little face was wrinkled, she turned around crying, and quickly hugged her little quilt, shrinking into a ball.


    Xiao Zhixu slowed down his voice, "Be good, don''t run around..." His voice was so soft that he wished he could drip.


    Cha Cha''s little face wrinkled even more fiercely, and she said aggrievedly, "You go!"


    Seeing Xiao Zhixu getting closer.


    Chacha was in a hurry, threw the quilt and threw it on Xiao Zhixu''s head, blocking his vision.


    took the opportunity and hurried out.


    However.


    Xiao Zhixu seemed to have an extra pair of eyes. The moment Chacha passed by him, he grabbed the person and lifted a corner of the quilt with the other hand, and hugged the little girl into the quilt together.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I am so miserable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： Regent, puppet emperor (61)

    Chapter 901 Regent, Puppet Emperor (61)


    in the prison.


    Wei Rou was beaten by Wei Ran again.


    has no power to fight back.


    Ever since Wei Ran was arrested.


    In this empty sky prison, she seemed to have found some fun.


    I have to beat Wei Rou every day.


    seems to be venting all his hatred on Wei Rou.


    If it wasn''t for Wei Rou, she wouldn''t be so miserable.


    Wei Rou cried and cursed from the beginning, and gradually she got used to being beaten.


    She has resisted, but unfortunately, she has learned to handle political affairs since she was a child, and she is powerless. On the other hand, Wei Ran often goes to the battlefield, and even a few men are not Wei Ran''s opponents, let alone her?


    And the ash on the opposite side.


    At this moment, he stared blankly.


    Seeing his beloved being beaten and tortured, he felt uncomfortable.


    But over time.


    This feeling of powerlessness made him also begin to become numb.


    can''t escape, can''t go.


    can only bear.


    can only watch Wei Rou being bullied.


    In order not to let himself be driven mad, he had no other choice but to choose numbness.


    Now, even if Wei Ran is cruel to Wei Rou, he will no longer feel heartache.


    Besides, as Wei Ran said, these are what Wei Rou owes her.


    If it weren''t for Wei Rou''s greed.


    Maybe he won''t get to this point either.


    Nothing left.


    In this dark prison, he could not see a little light...


    Wei Ran smiled like a flower after Wei Rou taught her a lesson, obviously very happy.


    Although she can''t get out, she can bully Wei Rou and trample Wei Rou under her feet.


    However, this kind of life, after too much, is a little annoying.


    After laughing, it is boring and full of emptiness.


    Weiran leaned against the railing of the cell, staring dully at a small window.


    Something seemed to fly past the window.


    Just at this moment, several jailers walked past the cell.


    mentioned the new emperor''s ascension to the throne.


    Wei Ran was startled.


    His eyes, which had no turbulence, suddenly surged with strong ups and downs.


    Cintiq?


    Why is there a new emperor?


    Could something happen these days that she doesn''t know about!


    She stood up, stretched out her hands from the gap between the railings, grabbed one of the jailers, and asked excitedly, "What did you say? The new emperor is on the throne? Who is the new emperor?"


    The jailer was suddenly caught, startled.


    struggled from her hands with a black face, "You let go!"


    Wei Ran didn''t seem to hear it, and continued to grab him and asked, "Is the new emperor Xiao Zhixu?"


    Apart from Xiao Zhixu, she could not imagine who would be the new emperor.


    Another jailer heard the words and said angrily, "Bold, how can you call out the name of the new emperor at will? Do you still want to live!"


    heard the words.


    Wei Ran''s hand was even more ruthless.


    Something flashed in his eyes.


    "He''s the emperor? Is he the emperor? Hahahahaha...he''s still a rebel!"


    She thought Xiao Zhiman was so upright!


    Actually.


    Don''t you care about the throne just like ordinary people?


    I don''t care, it''s all fake, but it''s just that I didn''t get a good time.


    When he has the opportunity, he will go to the top.


    Several jailers were speechless by her words, "Shut up!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Even if everyone knew about the rebellion, the regent couldn''t say it.


    Wei Ran''s eyes flashed brightly, and she suddenly rejoiced, "Where''s Wei Cha? Was that **** Wei Cha also locked up in the Heavenly Prison? Let me see her, I want to see her!"


    She''s going to see how that **** is doing now.


    From the emperor to the prisoner, life must be very difficult!


    Just thinking about it, she couldn''t wait to see that scene!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： Regent, Puppet Emperor (End)

    Chapter 902 Regent, Puppet Emperor (End)


    Wei Rou, who was lying on the ground, also flickered a little in the bottom of her eyes.


    Wei Cha was also arrested in the Heavenly Prison?


    Hahahahaha¡­


    They are all prisoners, so nice!


    In her lifetime, she actually waited for this day?


    Even if she dies, she has no regrets.


    didn''t want to, next second.


    The jailer sneered suddenly.


    "What are you thinking? Is the Empress who you say you can see? Do you think you are still the Empress'' sister? Stop dreaming!"


    A sentence is like a bolt from the blue.


    The outer focus of Wei Ran and Wei Roulei are tender.


    Wei Ran shouted like crazy, "Impossible! You lied to me!"


    Wei Rou also climbed up from the ground with difficulty, the expression on her face was almost as crazy as Wei Ran.


    The ?? jailer was impatient, "What''s impossible? The Empress is already the emperor, so she''s worthy of the current new emperor, so why not?"


    Wei Ran gritted his teeth, blood dripped from his lower lip, "You are talking nonsense!"


    Wei Rou also struggled to get close, holding the railing with both hands, "How could she be the queen! How could she be!"


    Wei Ran continued, "Xiao Zhixu can''t be with her."


    Wei Rou cooperated and said, "Yes, a ruthless person like him can only imprison Wei Cha or kill him with one knife."


    Wei Ran''s eyes were scarlet, "Who would be stupid enough to rob someone''s throne and leave them by their pillows!"


    The jailer took a step back in disgust, "The relationship between the new emperor and the empress is good! On the day of the conferring ceremony, the new emperor will have a feast for three days!"


    dropped those words and the jailer left.


    Alas, what does he care about with two lunatics? Pure waste of time.


    Wei Rou staggered to the ground.


    was not lightly stimulated.


    She has been calculating for so long, but she didn''t get anything... Instead, she made herself look like this.


    And Wei Cha got everything.


    Wei Ran on the other side also slipped down the railing to the ground in despair.


    That moment.


    Wei Rou''s eyes were suddenly full of madness.


    The plan that had always existed in her mind was suddenly brought up. The scene that had been played over and over again in her mind was screaming frantically...


    She moved over quietly.


    This is her only chance.


    She had to hold it precisely.


    On the brink of life and death, Wei Cha was temporarily put down by her.


    Survival first is the most important thing.


    And under the shadow of Wei Ran, she is afraid that it will be difficult to live, especially after such a huge stimulus today, it will only be more difficult to live.


    She didn''t want to be beaten by Wei Ran every day.


    There was only sinister in his dark eyes.


    ¡­


    Wei Ran''s pupils suddenly dilated, she tilted her head, only to see Wei Rou''s hairpin tucked into her neck.


    Wei Rou hits with one hit.


    "Hahahaha... I succeeded! I succeeded!" After that, he would never be beaten by Wei Ran again.


    Wei Ran glanced at her, clutching her bleeding neck, the corners of her lips slightly hooked.


    At that moment, the only remaining strength was poured into his hand, and he pushed backhand, and the hairpin also plunged into Wei Rou''s neck.


    Wei Rou stared at Wei Ran in disbelief, "..."


    ¡­


    Wei Rou and Wei Ran both died.


    Ayuki cast an indifferent glance, as if nothing had happened.


    The next day.


    The three corpses were carried out of the prison together.


    The jailer whispered, but he didn''t expect that man to commit suicide.


    When this matter reached Xiao Zhixu, there was no emotion in his eyes, he just ordered Haosheng to be buried and nothing more.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Afterword:


    One year after Xiao Zhixu ascended the throne, Guotai and the people were safe.


    The son of King Huai of the Liwei clan is the crown prince.


    Three years later, it was passed on to Prince Edward.


    and Queen Wei Cha disappeared from the palace.


    According to legend, Xiao Zhixu traveled with his wife and did not ask about world affairs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (1)

    Chapter 903 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task. ¡¿


    ¡¾The lucky gold card owned by the host has been upgraded to the sixth level of the gold card.


    Charm card has been upgraded to normal card level 8.


    Snack card is upgraded to normal card level 4.


    In this mission, you will get a small gift bag again. Friendly reminder: the accumulated small gift bag can already be exchanged for a big gift bag. ¡¿


    Chacha, "Go directly to the next plane."


    Seven-seven, [¡­Okay. ¡¿Bewildered.


    Don''t you take a break?


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Wei Cha, I''ll say it one last time, I don''t like you, so don''t pester me."


    The man''s voice was full of impatience and a little bit of disgust.


    Chacha opened his eyes and met the man''s face.


    The man looks okay.


    With a slender figure, picturesque features, and wearing a white shirt, he looks like he came out of a cartoon.


    The undisguised disgust on his face just fell into Cha Cha''s eyes.


    Her eyes flashed slightly.


    seemed to sense the anger that remained in the original owner''s chest.


    Angry?


    She tilted her head and glanced at the milk tea in her hands.


    Don''t wait for the man to say anything.


    She opened the lid of the cup and splashed it directly on the man''s face.


    She was fast and steady.


    The man let out a scream, followed by a roar.


    "Wei Cha, you are sick!"


    at this moment.


    His clothes and face were covered in sticky milk tea.


    He, Gu Yang, has always been the favored son of heaven, when has he been treated like this?


    Almost subconsciously, he raised his hand to make tea.


    Cha Cha took a step back, and the milk tea cup in his hand slammed into his face with a crackle.


    After doing all this, she turned her head and ran.


    Gu Yang, "..." Don''t run if you are so talented!


    He was so angry that he stomped on the spot and wanted to chase people, but he was concerned about the clothes dipped in milk tea. He was so embarrassed now, if he ran away regardless of his image, he would be shameless?


    You can only secretly keep this incident in your heart, and you must take revenge in the future!


    Chacha found a quiet place.


    shouted Qiqi to send the plot.


    Qiqi''s reaction was a little slow, and it was still immersed in the excitement of running after smashing it.


    *


    The original owner Wei Cha.


    The man named Gu Yang just now is the fianc¨¦ of the original owner.


    The Wei family is also considered a famous family in City A.


    Of course, compared with the Gu family behind Gu Yang, there is still a big gap.


    When the two got engaged.


    Wei Cha is reluctant.


    But there was no way, the original owner was soft-spoken and no one helped her. The engagement was related to the two families, so naturally the original owner could not resist.


    And Gu Yang, after the engagement, was very kind to Wei Cha, coaxing her with all kinds of sweet words, and Wei Cha slowly accepted her fianc¨¦.


    did not want to.


    After three months.


    Gu Yang took a fancy to someone else.


    In the case of a marriage contract with the original owner, he was with Qi You, the friend of the original owner.


    The double betrayal of her boyfriend and her friend gave the original owner a severe blow.


    If it is just like this, the original owner will not collapse.


    Which would have thought.


    A few days later.


    Qi You appeared in the Wei family again.


    At that time, the original owner knew that Qi You was the illegitimate daughter of his father Wei Cheng outside!


    Qi You became friends with herself, and they all deliberately approached her and deliberately calculated.


    The original owner was so angry that he started arguing with Wei Cheng on the spot.


    Wei Cheng felt sorry for Qi You, and immediately locked up the original owner.


    The original owner''s mother passed away very early, and there was no one in the Wei family who could help her.


    This level is three days.


    three days later.


    and so on, the original owner was released.


    The Wei family has changed.


    Qi You changed her name to Wei You and officially became the second young lady of the Wei family.


    Wei Cheng even picked a good time to announce Wei You''s identity in public in front of outsiders, saying that she was her long-lost daughter, and she finally got it back...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (2)

    Chapter 904 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (2)


    The original owner is called a qi.


    looked for Gu Yang first, then Wei You.


    However, the original owner was a scheming person and wanted to settle accounts with Wei You, but Wei You fell down before the settlement began.


    Then.


    The original owner was severely lectured by Wei Cheng and Gu Yang.


    after that.


    The life of the original owner in the Wei family was getting worse and worse.


    On the other hand, Gu Yang''s relationship with Wei You is getting better and better.


    Wei Cheng even protects Wei You every day, pampering people in the palm of his hand.


    watching.


    Gu Yang and Wei You are going to talk about marriage.


    Then I remembered that Gu Yang''s engagement with the original owner has not been dissolved.


    So.


    Wei Cheng immediately found the original owner, coerced and lured her, forcing her to quickly break off the engagement with Gu Yang.


    Only then did the original owner know that Wei Cheng was so good to Wei You, and a large part of the reason was that Wei You could tie Gu Yang''s heart.


    Gu Yang, with his back to the Gu family, is the young master of the Gu family.


    Marriage is one thing.


    Feelingless and emotionally sweet are another thing.


    If Wei You marries Gu Yang, in the future, Wei You can ask Gu Yang to help take care of the Wei family''s business.


    But if it was Wei Cha who was married, then things would be different.


    The relationship between the two is not deep, and Gu Yang will not help too much.


    Wei You''s marriage to Gu Yang can completely maximize his interests.


    The original owner was angry and hated, but there was nothing he could do.


    The only thing she can do is to drag Gu Yang to death and not break the engagement.


    She has a hard time, and Gu Yang doesn''t even think about it.


    Wei You and Gu Yang later sought out the original owner, but they were both resolutely rejected by the original owner.


    It turns out.


    The original owner thought it was too simple.


    Wei You will do whatever it takes to achieve his goal, and he is about to ascend to the sky and marry into a wealthy family. How could he be destroyed by the original owner?


    It doesn''t matter if the marriage contract is not dissolved.


    It is not necessary to dissolve the engagement in order to marry Gu Yang.


    If the original owner dies, she can justifiably marry and save a lot of trouble.


    So.


    A few days later.


    The original owner had an accident.


    was hit by a big truck and the driver was drunk driving...


    *


    Cha Cha arranged the plot a bit.


    The current time.


    was after Wei Cheng recognized Wei You, the second daughter.


    The original owner, who was locked up for three days, was finally released by Wei Cheng.


    However, at this time, many people in the circle already knew that Wei You was the second young lady of the Wei family.


    The original master was not angry, so he came to Gu Yang.


    I want to have a theory with Gu Yang.


    But Gu Yang mistakenly thought that she was pestering him and still liked him.


    Chacha, "..." I don''t know how the face can be so big!


    Don''t even look at what it looks like?


    The original owner himself didn''t have a deep-rooted love for him at all, okay?


    Follow the next developments.


    The original owner will find Wei You, and then Wei You touches the porcelain and falls on the spot.


    Coincidentally, Gu Yang just happened to see it.


    Gu Yang complained to Wei Cheng, and the two taught the original owner harshly together.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    Dare to touch porcelain! ! !


    Courting death!


    Today, if she doesn''t beat Wei You''s shameless person to the ground begging for mercy, she will screw off Qiqi''s head and use it as a ball kick!


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    Suddenly stunned.


    How is it so good, it got involved with it?


    It...has no brains.


    , it¡¯s too hard to be born together.


    weeping.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, followed the road and went back to Wei''s house.


    After all, the original owner''s documents and the like are still in the Wei family, not with him.


    She needs to get the documents, so it is more convenient to stay in a hotel or something.


    "Qiqi, open the map, give directions, how far is it from Wei''s house?"


    Qiqi, [Well, the distance is very close, and it will take a while to reach Wei''s house. ¡¿


    Otherwise, the original owner would not have been bumped into by Gu Yang so coincidentally when he went back to find Wei You.


    She was next to the store near Wei''s house at the moment, and Gu Yang also came out to help Wei You buy things, so the two met.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (3)

    Chapter 905 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (3)


    Cha Cha followed Qi Qi''s guidance and walked to Wei''s house.


    When she arrived at Wei''s house.


    Wei You happened to be in the living room.


    was obviously waiting for Gu Yang.


    She blinked her round eyes, looking innocent and harmless.


    After a little thought, there is a measure in my heart.


    Cha Cha took a few steps forward and came to Wei You.


    Wei You smiled at her, looking like a weak little white flower.


    "Where did my sister go?" she asked.


    Even the voice sounded extraordinarily weak.


    was weak and seemed to faint in the next second.


    Cha Cha had a small face, and immediately took two steps back to distance himself from Wei You.


    Wei You was stunned for a moment, and took a step forward.


    Cha Cha suddenly looked at her like an enemy, "Don''t move! Stay away from me, in case you pass out, fall or bump, and lean on me, then I won''t be able to wash it out. ."


    As she spoke, she took out her phone and turned on the camera.


    Wei You was stunned by her sudden operation.


    "???" What does Wei Cha mean?


    Are you excited?


    Or did something happen that she didn''t know about?


    Although she did have the intention to touch porcelain, but now, the video recording function of the mobile phone is on, and she can''t do anything.


    "Sister, what you said made my sister very sad! You know that my sister is not healthy, but how can you think of my sister like this?"


    Wei You''s elder sister is long and her younger sister is short.


    His eyes were always paying attention to Cha Cha''s mood.


    Before ??, when Wei Cha heard her call her sister, her face would become very ugly, and she would do something to her. Now... the people in front of her are so calm?


    Could it be that he thought of a new trick to deal with her?


    It stands to reason that Wei Cha is not that smart. For a while, Wei You''s mood was a little complicated, and she could not guess what Wei Cha was thinking.


    Thinking room.


    Gu Yang came back from outside.


    A servant was exclaiming, as if something had happened.


    Wei You didn''t have time to continue dealing with Chacha, turned around and hurriedly walked out.


    Cha Cha took the opportunity to go upstairs.


    went straight to the original owner''s room.


    After taking the certificate, I took a general look.


    There are a lot of jewelry in the original owner''s room, all of which were given by the original owner''s mother. Except for a few pieces that are often worn, the rest are usually locked in the safe by the original owner.


    Cha Cha swept around and found that the pieces that the original owner often wore were gone.


    Suddenly, remembering that the bracelet on Wei You''s hand was familiar, she quickly found the purchase invoice.


    Then he opened the original owner''s safe, and put the valuable jewelry and bank cards inside into the space. In addition, the original owner''s favorite clothes were also put into the space.


    Cha Cha silently rejoiced.


    Fortunately, the original owner had the habit of locking valuables in the safe and leaving invoices.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many things will be stolen by Wei You.


    There are also clothes that the original owner liked, and they must not be stained by Wei You''s little white flower!


    Anyway, she has a lot of space and can hold a lot of things.


    When ??''s round eyes landed on the safe, a sly light suddenly flashed.


    *


    at the same time.


    In the living room.


    Gu Yang cursed with a dark face.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Cha was so ruthless that his forehead was smashed red.


    After hearing what happened, Wei You looked at Gu Yang''s clothes wet with milk tea, and said softly, "Go take a shower first, and I''ll have someone go outside to buy some clothes that suit you."


    "Well." Gu Yang nodded, looking like he was really embarrassed.


    Before turning around, he glanced at Wei You again, and couldn''t help but say, "Xiaoyou is the best for me, and she thinks so carefully."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (4)

    Chapter 906 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (4)


    "Hey, hurry up, don''t let people see jokes."


    Wei You pushed him, without much effort, his movements were gentle, and there was a blush on his fair cheeks, that shy little appearance made Gu Yang''s face full of smiles.


    His favorite is Wei You''s appearance.


    He turned and went to the bathroom.


    Now, cleaning your clothes first is the key.


    The sticky milk tea on his clothes made him very disgusted.


    It''s best not to let him get the chance, otherwise, he will definitely teach Wei Cha a lesson.


    The slender and delicate eyebrows were stained with a bit of malice, which really didn''t match the gentle-looking face.


    When Cha Cha came downstairs, he happened to meet Wei You with a sweet face.


    Chacha, "..." It looks like Gu Yang isn''t there?


    I don''t know where to go.


    She squinted.


    There was a flash of danger in his round eyes.


    She walked downstairs slowly.


    soon came to Wei You.


    robbed the original owner''s fianc¨¦, and killed the original owner, so powerful, why not go to heaven?


    When Wei You saw Cha Cha, anger immediately appeared on his face.


    "Wei Cha! Did you spill the milk tea on Gu Yang? Who gave you the guts?"


    She asked aloud, never expecting Wei Cha to be so bold.


    She even wondered if Wei Cha was trying to gain attention in this way. Thinking of this, Wei You''s eyes were full of anger, and she wanted to pounce and tear Chacha.


    Chacha tilted his head to look at her, "If you want to splash it, you can splash it, I don''t need anyone to give me courage."


    Well, no one is there now.


    is a good time to hit someone.


    Wei You still didn''t know the danger was coming, and when she heard Cha Cha''s words, the anger on her face deepened a little bit, and she didn''t take her seriously.


    "Wei Cha, give up, no matter what you do, Gu Yang won''t look at you again, and father won''t spoil you anymore..."


    Cha Cha took a look at Wei You and always felt that there was something wrong with Wei You''s mind.


    What does she do and what does it have to do with Gu Yang?


    Shouldn''t she still think that she never forgets Gu Yang?


    That kind of spicy chicken stuff, she''s not blind.


    "Gu Yang is a good match for you. You are a good match."


    Recycle Bin Wei You.


    After all, she regarded her as trash and Wei You as treasure.


    When did Wei You get scolded by Wei Cha like this?


    After a few words, Wei You was so angry that he felt bad.


    She raised her finger and pointed at Chacha, her face flushed with anger, her chest heaving violently, and she was obviously extremely angry.


    "Wei Cha, you are too deceiving!"


    First poured milk tea on Gu Yang, and now said these words again.


    Wei You stretched out his hand to make tea, and wished he could just slap him.


    However, that slap did not land on Cha Cha''s face.


    Wei You''s wrist is being tightly clasped by Cha Cha.


    was not strong, but Wei You couldn''t break free.


    Inadvertently, he met Cha Cha''s round eyes.


    Only then did she realize that these eyes were clear and translucent, as if they could hit her heart directly.


    Wei You almost subconsciously looked away, not daring to meet Cha Cha again.


    That kind of feeling is like in broad daylight, her whole person is invisible.


    Cha Cha clasped Wei You''s wrist and suddenly discovered a new skill.


    Oh, hold your wrist, Wei You can''t run.


    So.


    She kicked over, and Wei You, who was unprepared, fell to the ground with a plop, and knelt right in front of Cha Cha.


    Wei You couldn''t care about the pain, his head buzzed and his whole body exploded, "Wei Cha! What nerves are you getting!"


    This bitch, actually... dare to kick her?


    Wei You angrily looked at Cha Cha and met those eyes again.


    Wei You, "..." Damn it.


    Why was Wei tea pressed into this way today?


    He was actually hanged and beaten directly?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (5)

    Chapter 907 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (5)


    Wei You struggled hard.


    Never mind.


    Cha Cha was always clasping her wrist, Wei You struggled for a while, but did not struggle away, but made herself even more embarrassed.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at Chacha angrily.


    Suddenly, her eyes flashed, and she opened her mouth to bite Chacha''s hand.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes, quickly let go, and took a few steps back.


    Wei You just used a lot of strength, but he didn''t seem to expect the tea party to suddenly let go.


    She couldn''t hold back in time.


    In addition, she wanted to bite Chacha and stretched her head forward, so with another thud, Wei You kowtowed to Chacha.


    Chacha, "..." Wei You is so polite.


    She said solemnly, "Even if you kowtow and beg for mercy, I will not let you go."


    Wei You was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Not waiting for Wei You to react, Cha Cha quickly pulled the diamond bracelet in Wei You''s hand into his hand, his movements were rough and not gentle.


    Wei You''s wrist was sore, not only that, but now, her whole body is in pain.


    She gritted her teeth and her eyes were red.


    Looking at his stolen bracelet, and at his empty wrist, Wei You suddenly stood up and rushed towards Cha Cha, not knowing where the strength came from.


    "Return the bracelet to me!" Since she wore that bracelet, I don''t know how many girls are jealous and envious.


    That sense of superiority arises spontaneously.


    Especially listening to her classmates compliment her every day, she can almost be happy.


    Now, Wei You is very angry when the bracelet is taken away.


    Cha Cha indifferently glanced at Wei You''s fangs and claws, and then looked at the bracelet in his hand.


    "This bracelet, if I remember correctly, has been locked in my cabinet. When did it become your bracelet?"


    Wei Youteng turned pale.


    She opened her mouth, but made no sound.


    Yes, she took this bracelet from Wei Cha''s room.


    but¡­¡­


    To be precise.


    It was the day Wei Cheng announced that she was the second miss of the Wei family in front of everyone. She took it from Wei Cha''s room, because the time to recognize relatives was in a hurry, and it was too late to find suitable jewelry.


    Wei Cheng took her into Wei Cha''s room.


    She also knew that day that Wei Cha actually has so many jewelry!


    According to Wei Cheng, the safe was also jewelry, but unfortunately it couldn''t be opened, so I found a few random pieces from Wei Cha''s cabinet.


    And this bracelet is what she liked at first sight.


    The diamonds are big, beautiful and sparkling.


    Wei Cheng saw that she had been looking at the bracelet and knew that she liked it, so he decided to give it to her at that time.


    "The bracelet was given to me by my father, so it''s mine!" She squinted, feeling a little more confident at the moment. Now in the Wei family, she is the favored one.


    What is Wei Cha?


    Everything about Wei Cha, including the Wei family, will be hers in the future!


    Cha Cha blinked and looked at Wei You speechlessly.


    "You are mistaken, the bracelet is mine, not Wei Cheng''s, so he is not qualified to give my things to a piece of garbage."


    Having said that, she took out the receipt that she had just prepared in the room from her pocket.


    The slender and tender fingers held the invoice and shook it reluctantly in Wei You, "Did you see it? I bought the thing, what kind of thing is Wei Cheng?"


    Wei You stood there, staring at Cha Cha in disbelief for a while.


    Is ??Wei Cha crazy?


    actually calling his father''s name?


    "You, how dare you scold your father? You are too much. I will call him now and ask him to come back and teach you a lesson!"


    Wei You turned his head and was about to make a call.


    After walking, my body was affected, my knees shivered with pain, and tears came out in an instant.


    "Wei Cha, I have to tell my father, you bullied me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (6)

    Chapter 908 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (6)


    Cha Cha was stunned for a few seconds, a little unbelievable.


    "How old are you? Why are you still like a child and like to complain?"


    Wei You, "...you beat me, why can''t I sue?"


    She was bullied so badly, and she was not stupid.


    This kind of thing can accelerate the deterioration of the relationship between Wei Cheng and Wei Cha.


    Besides, it was Wei Cha who beat her first.


    Of course she made a serious complaint.


    Chacha nodded knowingly.


    is also oh.


    She hit Wei You, so Wei You wants to sue.


    Since Wei You is going to sue, she should help Wei You.


    So.


    Before Wei You could react, she was pulled over with great force, her eyes were darkened, she was beaten again, and this time, Cha Cha attacked very hard.


    After beating Wei You, I vaguely heard footsteps.


    She grabbed her clothes and stuffed it into Wei You''s mouth, and dragged Wei You upstairs neatly.


    Chacha stood on the stairs and glanced at it, probably because the servant heard the sound and came to take a look.


    Tsk, at this time, I have to sigh that the sound insulation effect of the Wei family is awesome!


    She turned her head and dragged Wei You, who was beaten, who dared not speak, to the attic, and then kicked the person inside.


    Well, the original owner was imprisoned here for three whole days, miserable.


    "Don''t you want to sue? When Wei Cheng comes back, you can tell him that I not only beat you, but also locked you here. When he sees you like this, he must be very distressed, so don''t thank me. ."


    Alas, accidentally, she became a good person again, obviously she is not a good person.


    But always develop on the road of good people.


    She was so tough.


    Wei You''s pupils dilated, and his eyes were full of terror.


    She never thought that the person in front of her could do such a thing.


    Is it because Wei Cha was imprisoned here for a few days and was stimulated? So your temperament has changed?


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Wei You for a while, always feeling that Wei You''s appearance was not particularly miserable.


    She pondered for a while and found a twine.


    Wei You''s body trembled uncontrollably, "..." What do you want to do?


    Help!


    Unfortunately, his mouth was blocked and he couldn''t say a word, he could only hum.


    Although her hands were not tied at the moment, under the threat of Chacha, she did not dare to pull the clothes out of her mouth, and could only shrink back weakly.


    Cha Cha is holding the rope, his eyes are full of smiles.


    "Be good, don''t be afraid! Let me tie it up, it will look even worse!"


    The little girl said something that made Wei You tremble with an innocent face.


    Who wants to look worse?


    She is obviously very miserable now.


    Wei You''s tears fell with a snap, just like a bead with a broken thread, it kept falling.


    Cha Cha frowned, very displeased.


    She hates tears the most.


    At this moment, Cha Cha''s patience was also a little less, and he walked over directly, tying Wei You up in a very ungentle way.


    After ?? tied up, she glanced at Wei You, who was shrunk into a ball, and walked out of the attic in a good mood.


    Locked the attic by the way.


    Well, she is really thinking about Wei You more and more.


    The door is locked, and Wei You can''t get out.


    As far as Wei You''s fighting power is concerned, it is still unknown whether the rope can be untied.


    Besides, very few people come to the attic.


    Well, I don''t know if someone will find Wei You after three days.


    It should be possible, right?


    She tilted her head and thought for a few seconds.


    and leave.


    took a few steps and suddenly stopped.


    seems to have forgotten one thing.


    The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she smiled very maliciously.


    at the same time.


    Wei You was crying and struggling, her face was covered with tears, her hair was sticking to her face in a mess, she was very embarrassed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (7)

    Chapter 909 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (7)


    With his hands tied behind him, he tried to struggle away.


    Unfortunately, the rope was tied so tightly that Wei You couldn''t untie it at all.


    His legs were also tied with ropes, and no one usually came to the attic side.


    She can''t help it.


    can only move forward slowly.


    I plan to move to the door for help.


    Wei You moved forward laboriously, feeling aggrieved and scared.


    In her opinion, Wei Cha has changed too much.


    This kind of change is not something she can bear at all. No matter what happens in the future, the most important thing now is to escape from the attic first.


    She never dreamed that one day, she would be locked in the attic by Wei Cha.


    followed.


    She seemed to hear footsteps outside the door.


    There is also the sound of the door opening.


    Wei You was taken aback.


    It is joy.


    Didn''t expect to be so lucky?


    Maybe a maid came to clean.


    If this is the case, then she can go out!


    Wei You stared at the person who was about to open the door and walk in.


    After a few seconds.


    Wei You almost collapsed when he saw Cha Cha''s pretty face.


    Special?


    Why is it back! !


    Poisonous!


    Cha Cha walked over with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand and ripped off the necklace on Wei You''s neck, his voice was cold and strange.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot to take the necklace."


    She lowered her eyes to look at the necklace in her hand, and smiled brightly, "Now, this can be regarded as returning to the original owner." Cha Cha dropped these words, and swept her eyes around Wei You again.


    Wei You''s heart goes cold when she sees it, it''s terrible!


    "Huh? Apart from the bracelet and necklace, did you take anything else? Hand it over." Cha Cha coolly threatened Wei You.


    I always feel that Wei You is very dishonest, and he is the kind who does not cry without seeing the coffin.


    Therefore, threats like this were brought up.


    Wei You was so scared that he lost his soul.


    Hearing the question, he wanted to shake his head, but then bumped into Cha Cha''s clear and translucent eyes, and suddenly he was extremely honest.


    Cha Cha reached out and took out the clothes stuffed in Wei You''s mouth.


    "Say!"


    Wei You shivered, "Also, there is another card."


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes and continued to ask. "anything else?"


    Wei You shivered at the sight of her, and whispered, "Two bracelets."


    Cha Cha rolled up his sleeves, moved his wrists at will, and gestured to attack Wei You.


    Wei You shuddered and said quickly, "There are two more watches and a necklace, all in my room."


    Don''t blame her for taking too much.


    There are too many jewelry in Wei Cha¡¯s cabinet.


    Beautiful and precious.


    Who does not like?


    The first time she saw it, she could not wait to take all the jewelry as her own.


    Because of Wei Cheng''s presence, she was not easy to do it, so she only picked a few pieces. Later, when no one was there, she secretly went in and picked up a few pieces.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t open the safe.


    I heard Wei Cheng say that there are more and more precious jewelry in the safe, and a bit of greed flashed in his eyes.


    Cha Cha frowned, "..." Are you still having a big appetite?


    Actually took so many things from the original owner?


    If she hadn''t suddenly remembered it, and came back and handed over Wei You''s phone, she probably wouldn''t have known that there were so many things missing!


    Cha Cha raised his hand and stuffed the clothes into Wei You''s mouth again.


    Then she took out the phone from her pocket, and took off the hairpin on Wei You''s head. After doing all this, she turned and left.


    Relying on the original owner''s memory, she went to Wei You''s room, quickly retrieved the original owner''s things, and then quickly left Wei''s house.


    These jewelry of the original owner were basically bought for her by the original owner''s mother, which had nothing to do with Wei Cheng.


    Speaking of which, when the original owner''s mother married Wei Cheng, she had a lot of assets in her hands, and there were many young nobles chasing her. Unfortunately, she was stunned by Wei Cheng''s rhetoric.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (8)

    Chapter 910 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (8)


    After leaving the Wei family.


    Cha Cha found a hotel to stay temporarily.


    She took out a few packets of small snacks and ate them for a while.


    was barely a shock.


    Wei You can be regarded as frightening her.


    Qiqi, [¡­] Is this the opposite?


    It reminds me carefully.


    [Chacha, I just have nothing to do right now, why don''t you take the big gift bag apart. ¡¿It is soft and soft.


    The small gift bag has become a big gift bag. It is more curious about what will be drawn this time.


    Cha Cha heard Qi Qi''s voice and was a little shy.


    I won the snack card last time, this time... I don''t know if it will be another special card.


    she sighed.


    A batch of panic.


    Qiqi is full of confidence, [Chacha, don''t panic, you hold the lucky gold card in your left hand and open the spree in your right hand, trust me, you will have great luck! ¡¿


    Chacha, "..." doesn''t really believe you!


    However, she thought that even if she was unlucky, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    is like a snack card, it doesn''t force her to hand over how many snacks, it''s all voluntary, but this card is a bit useless.


    She raised her left hand slightly.


    The pale golden light lingered, and a gold card slowly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    is the lucky gold card drawn a long time ago.


    Now, this lucky gold card has risen to the sixth level of the gold card. It is more radiant than when it first arrived in the hand. Even the pattern on the gold card seems to be a lot more.


    Cha Cha glanced at the lucky gold card and then extended his right hand.


    A ray of light gradually lingered on the white palm.


    The ?? golden light gradually merged into a gold card, similar to the lucky gold card on the left hand, but the pattern was not as complicated.


    There are only scattered small patterns.


    ¡¾Ouch! Gold card again! Chacha, look at what this card is! ¡¿


    "Hmmm."


    Chacha''s expression is very calm, far less excited than Qiqi.


    After all, she still remembers the last snack card.


    The palms moved slightly.


    The golden card lingering with pale golden light spun half a circle.


    Before Chacha could react, Qiqi had already screamed.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Fortune Gold Card! You actually got the Fortune Gold Card! ¡¿


    Chacha outside, his eyes are full of confusion.


    Fortune Gold Card?


    Could it be that this time, let her share the money?


    Oh, then she might kill Qiqi.


    ¡¾Chacha are you not excited? ¡¿ Qi Qi was excited for a long time before calming down. Seeing that Cha Cha had remained calm, he couldn''t help asking, this is a Fortune Gold Card!


    In the future, they will have a small amount of money that they can''t spend.


    Chacha, "Huh? What is the Fortune Gold Card? Let me share the money?"


    She asked calmly, but Qiqi felt that these words were full of threats.


    Qiqi shuddered and explained quickly, [This card can make you have a lot of small money!


    In the past, in each plane, after the task was completed, he would go to the next plane, and he could not take anything with him.


    Now, with this wealth gold card, the money you get in each plane in the future can be transferred to this wealth gold card, and the money doubles with the level of the gold card.


    That is to say, Chacha, you will have a lot of money in the future! Lots of snacks to buy! ¡¿


    Chacha thought for a while, and quickly understood the meaning of Qiqi.


    "That is to say, this Fortune Gold Card, at present, is still quite useful?"


    ¡¾right! ¡¿


    Chacha tilted his head and asked, "When will it be doubled?"


    This question should be more critical.


    77, [¡­You need to work hard to complete the task and upgrade to a certain level to unlock the double function. ¡¿


    Chacha, "...Qiqi, stop talking recently, I don''t want to pay attention to you."


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (9)

    Chapter 911 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (9)


    Cha Cha rested for a while at the hotel.


    Then he grabbed Qiqi and let Qiqi give her a hang.


    Qiqi, [¡­] It¡¯s too difficult for me, why don¡¯t you want to pay attention to it?


    *


    Cha Cha stayed at the hotel for two days.


    The third night.


    She quietly returned to Wei''s house.


    At that time, the Wei family was already in chaos.


    Wei Cheng and Gu Yang couldn''t find Wei You anywhere.


    After Gu Yang packed up that day, Wei You was nowhere to be found, thinking she had something to leave.


    Gu Yang didn''t wait long at Wei''s house when he received a call from his family asking him to go back. As soon as he left, he left for two days.


    I didn''t bother to contact Wei You for two whole days.


    And Wei Cheng made a mistake, and thought that Wei You followed Gu Yang outside. After all, it''s not a big deal for a young man to stay home all night.


    Besides, he wished that Wei You and Gu Yang had a further relationship.


    So, this coincidence came.


    until the third day.


    Gu Yang took time to call Wei You, only to find that Wei You couldn''t get through.


    When he came to Wei''s house and talked with Wei Cheng, they realized that it was not easy...


    The two of them spent a lot of time and couldn''t find anyone.


    Just when Wei Cheng was thinking about whether to call the police or not.


    Cha Cha climbed up the attic silently.


    Well, unexpectedly, no one was looking in the direction of the attic.


    She tilted her head and opened the attic.


    In the attic, Wei You had passed out, but there was no danger to his life.


    She threw Wei You into Wei You''s room, and untied the twine to remove all traces.


    After making sure that there were no traces left, he turned his head and left the Wei house.


    Gu Yang''s call hasn''t been made yet.


    heard the servant hurriedly say.


    "Second Miss is back! In her room!"


    Gu Yang was stunned for a moment, and looked at Wei Cheng, both of them saw a bit of confusion from the bottom of their eyes.


    They have been in the living room, why did Wei You run into the room?


    Without thinking about it, the two hurried upstairs to see Wei You.


    "Xiaoyou!"


    "Xiaoyou."


    Gu Yang stepped into the room and saw Wei You who was a little messy.


    "Xiaoyou? What''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing that Wei You seemed to be in a coma, Gu Yang shouted a few more times.


    "Uncle, let''s take her to the hospital first?"


    "Okay." Although Wei Cheng was confused and didn''t understand what happened, he also knew that Wei You''s physical condition was the most important thing at this moment.


    At the same time, Gu Yang asked the servant to adjust the monitoring of the Wei family and the nearby monitoring within an hour...


    After Cha Cha left the Wei family.


    did not go back to the hotel, but went to another place.


    In the past few days, she has asked Qiqi to help her find a suitable house. After all, she cannot live in an apartment all the time.


    As for the specific operation, Chacha is not clear.


    Anyway, in less than three days, the formalities were all done.


    She can live in directly tonight.


    Following Qiqi''s guidance, when Chacha stood at the gate of a community, he was slightly startled.


    "Qiqi, are you sure this is the place?"


    she asked in astonishment.


    This neighborhood is not cheap at first glance.


    Good location and strong privacy.


    She suspects that Qiqi has done something that shouldn''t be done, this one is a bit big.


    Qiqi returned to her confidently, [Of course it''s confirmed! I made it myself, absolutely no problem. ¡¿


    "Uh-huh."


    Chacha nodded, since Qiqi said so, there should probably be no problem.


    Only when she walked into the community did she realize that this community was not only in a good location, but also had an excellent environment.


    The environment is quiet and quiet, and there is a low-key introverted everywhere.


    The apartment that Qiqi found is on the 18th floor not far from the front.


    The new apartment is fully equipped, except for some daily necessities, there is no need for anything else.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (10)

    Chapter 912 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (10)


    Chacha took a look at the time.


    I thought it was not too late.


    went downstairs again, planning to buy some things, like slippers, towels, toothbrushes, teacups, etc...


    There is a supermarket next to the community.


    When Chacha picked something to pay, she suddenly saw a lollipop she liked.


    took a pause, turned around abruptly, and slammed into a cold embrace.


    is almost a subconscious step back.


    ''s pretty little face was a little helpless.


    Why did you bump into someone?


    doesn''t make sense.


    When I just turned around, there should be no one there... Why did someone suddenly appear?


    She didn''t think about it, looked up and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    She looked at the man as she spoke.


    His eyes froze for a moment.


    The man in front of him is slender, his black suit is well-cut, the cuffs on the cuffs glow with a faint blue light, deep and low-key, and his phoenix eyes are a bit sharp.


    When Cha Cha took a closer look, the sharpness in his eyes seemed to be an illusion.


    At this moment, there is only a touch of gentleness in the eyes of the man.


    "Are you all right? I didn''t see the way."


    His attitude was gentle and pious, and Cha Cha blushed instantly.


    She shook her head, "It''s okay."


    In the bottom of his heart, he began to ponder, Qiqi seems to have assisted again?


    She actually met her male protagonist here?


    I will come to this supermarket, and I am probably also a nearby resident. I don¡¯t know if I will be in the same community as myself.


    "What do you want? Do you need me to help you?" The man''s voice was deliberately lowered, as if he was afraid of scaring her.


    Chacha gave him a tangled look, then pointed at the lollipop next to him.


    "Do you like candy?" he asked.


    "Well, I like it." Cha Cha replied softly to him, and his voice sounded extraordinarily well-behaved.


    The ?? man nodded and said, "It''s a coincidence, I also like candy."


    Cha Cha blinked and thought about the meaning of his words, oh, she understands.


    She walked over, reached out and took a few more, then put them in the hands of the man, "...Eat together."


    The man was stunned for a moment, his eyes filled with a smile.


    The two walked over to pay, one after the other.


    After leaving the supermarket.


    He looked at the white and tender little girl carrying a large bag of things, and said warmly, "Let me help you, it looks heavy."


    The ?? man was clearly approaching on purpose.


    Chacha could see it, but he couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    When meeting for the first time, will he have a good impression of her?


    According to the development of the previous planes, it felt unlikely. After hesitation, the man reached out and took the bag from her hand.


    And, he said very familiarly, "My name is Gu Changting, I live in the community in front, how about you?"


    Someone claims to be home, and it''s a shame to have a good attitude.


    Chacha tilted his head and looked at the person in front of him, inexplicably weird.


    However, she can be sure that this person is her male lead.


    I just don''t know where this weirdness...is reflected...that kind of feeling, she can''t tell...


    And Qiqi didn''t give her any information about Gu Changting.


    met those phoenix eyes, she said, "I also live in the community in front, my name is Wei Cha."


    Guessing, nothing major will happen.


    No matter how weird it is, this time it was Gu Changting who came to provoke her first. He finally took the initiative once, and she had to follow his wishes to see what would happen next.


    Gu Changting doesn''t talk much.


    The two of them didn''t talk much along the way.


    He followed Chacha until he stopped at the first building.


    "I live here."


    The corners of Gu Changting''s lips twitched slightly, "Really? That''s a coincidence, I live here too."


    Probably, this is called fate?


    Chacha, "..." Qiqi is too powerful?


    The apartment you were looking for was actually the same building as Gu Changting?


    Her eyes flashed, "Then what floor do you live in?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (11)

    Chapter 913 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (11)


    Gu Changting, "The eighteenth floor."


    Cha Cha was silent for a moment.


    Without saying a word, we took the elevator together in silence and went upstairs.


    Later.


    The two stopped together on the eighteenth floor.


    stood in front of the door respectively.


    Cha Cha blinked and smiled happily, "Mr. Gu, we are neighbors. I just moved in today, and I will trouble you in the future."


    Gu Changting, "Okay."


    At the moment when Cha Cha turned around to open the door, the smile in his eyes was unclear.


    Tea thanked and entered the apartment.


    Gu Changting also entered his apartment.


    The moment the door closed, a surprised voice came.


    "Gu Changting? When did you run out? I just played a game, and in the blink of an eye, all of you were gone. I called you, but you didn''t answer. I was so scared that I thought something had happened to you."


    Li Ye babbled nonstop.


    As he spoke, he looked at Gu Changting up and down, as if he wanted to stare a hole out of him.


    Gu Changting glared at him coldly, "Don''t stay with me, go out."


    Li Ye, "..."


    He snorted, turned around and lay down on the sofa in the living room.


    "I won''t sleep in your bed, I''ll just make do with the night on the sofa. Anyway, brothers and sisters, you can''t die."


    Li Ye said with a complicated mood.


    He has known Gu Changting for more than ten years, and he is very clear about Gu Changting''s temper.


    Although he knew very well that Gu Changting would not drive him out, he didn''t dare to take an inch.


    Suddenly.


    The moment when Li Ye turned his head.


    saw Gu Changting holding several colorful small bags in his hands.


    He was stunned for a moment, then looked at it carefully for a while, full of shock, "Gu Changting? Are you all right? You, you...how did you buy candy?"


    Confused.


    Having known each other for more than ten years, he has never seen Gu Changting holding candy in his hand.


    Li Ye stood up from the sofa in a hurry.


    "What did you meet? Why did you go out suddenly? You..."


    Before Li Ye could finish speaking, Gu Changting turned around and entered his bedroom, closing the door with a neat snap.


    Li Ye touched his nose and covered his nose in fear.


    whispered softly, "Gu Changting, you are too much, you almost destroyed my nose, I am delicate and precious, what should I do if my nose is damaged?"


    After discussing it for a while, Li Ye turned around and went back to the sofa.


    Fortunately, the sofa here in Gu Changting is very suitable for sleeping, it is a place where you can sleep for a long time!


    *


    in the bedroom.


    Gu Changting stared at the candy in his palm for a while, then carefully placed it under the pillow.


    The little girl''s pretty face quickly appeared in her eyes.


    Not only does he look cute and soft, but his voice is also terribly soft.


    He lowered his eyes.


    Where is the gentleness when meeting Chacha?


    There was only a dim light in his eyes.


    The little girl across from him, he likes it very much and wants to make her his own, holding her every day...


    Chacha doesn''t know that he has been targeted by someone.


    She arranged the contents of the bag one by one, and then washed.


    When ?? lay down on the bed, a bit of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Qiqi, should you give me Gu Changting''s information?"


    Although the information is not detailed, I should be able to understand it barely?


    Hearing that, Qiqi said mysteriously, [How can you give something like information casually? Moreover, Chacha, you have to know that some things will be more interesting if you discover them yourself. It is better for you to get along with Gu Changting first, for information and so on, and then look at it later, maybe there will be surprises! ¡¿


    Cha Cha had a bad premonition in her heart, "..." Qiqi, this fool... Since she can say such a thing, she suspects that she is only surprised, not happy...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 914： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (12)

    Chapter 914 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (12)


    the next day.


    It was not yet dawn, and Li Ye had not woken up from his sleep, and his body suddenly felt cold.


    Even the whole body was covered with chills, and he woke up suddenly.


    Then he met Gu Changting''s calm eyes.


    His dark ink eyes stared straight at him.


    Li Ye shuddered subconsciously, and silently put the quilt that Gu Changting had lifted back over his body.


    Next second.


    ''s slender fingers stretched over and directly lifted the quilt.


    Li Ye rubbed his eyes and looked confused.


    is full of puzzled questions, "What are you doing?"


    Gu Changting said coldly, "You go."


    Li Ye, "???"


    He was in a state of confusion.


    I didn''t expect to hear such exciting news before I woke up.


    Li Ye looked at Gu Changting''s expression, it didn''t seem like he was joking, and he couldn''t help but be more and more astonished.


    "Did something happen?" he asked.


    Gu Changting didn''t plan to say anything to him, and repeated, "You go."


    Li Ye, "..."


    He squinted and took a closer look, only to realize that Gu Changting seemed to have deliberately dressed up today.


    But this kind of cognition is obviously unlikely.


    Gu Changting, who is a 10,000-year-old single dog, who will he dress up for?


    Suddenly.


    Li Ye thought of the candy Gu Changting held in his hand last night.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    "Gu Changting, did you hook up with the little girl?" Otherwise, why is it sugar and driving him away?


    And it¡¯s still not dawn yet!


    He could sleep again.


    Before Li Ye could continue to speak, Gu Changting reached out and grabbed Li Ye''s collar and threw the person out.


    Li Ye, who was thrown out the door, was stunned for a while before realizing what happened to him.


    He stood up in a daze, raised his hand and banged on the door.


    "Gu Changting, come out! You inhuman thing, open the door for me!"


    After half a minute.


    Gu Changting didn''t open the door.


    The door opposite ?? was opened from the inside.


    "What are you doing?"


    A soft voice came, with a bit of confusion.


    Li Ye was stunned for a moment, and when he turned around, he saw the little girl across from him opening the door and looking at him blankly.


    The little girl looks sweet and soft, and she is outrageous.


    Round eyes, watery, his heart almost melted into a ball when he saw it.


    The small face is also pretty, full of collagen.


    Li Ye moved his hand hanging on his side, but he restrained him again, um, I wanted to pinch it, it felt...


    The small face should feel good when pinched.


    However, for such a good girl, if he does anything extra, he might scare her.


    Li Ye responded quickly, smiled at the little girl, and then put on a pose that he thought was super handsome.


    But I don''t know what it looks like in Chacha.


    I just feel that the person in front of me has a hole in the brain.


    "What are you doing?" she asked again patiently.


    Don''t ask her why she didn''t do anything to him, because she seemed to hear the man calling Gu Changting, and he was wearing slippers on his feet, and it was still before dawn, she guessed that this man should have a good relationship with Gu Changting, and it was even possible He was sleeping here with Gu Changting.


    As for why it is here now, I don¡¯t know.


    She tilted her head and looked at Li Ye seriously.


    Li Ye, "..." Wait, isn''t the little girl''s reaction not right?


    At times like this, shouldn''t you be looking at him with glowing eyes?


    After all, he is so handsome.


    Being kicked out of the apartment, he was naturally embarrassed to say such a thing.


    Li Ye changed his words, pretending to be helpless, "I, I''m waiting for the person inside to open the door for me and put me in."


    Chacha doesn''t gossip about Li Ye''s situation.


    She asked thoughtfully, "Did you sleep with Gu Changting last night?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 915： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (13)

    Chapter 915 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (13)


    Li Ye was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "Well, do you know him?"


    He became serious in an instant.


    The thoughts in my mind quickly went round and round.


    The opposite side of Gu Changting has been unoccupied. It was about these two days that someone came to check the facilities of the room and clean the room.


    At that time, he estimated that someone should live there.


    Then there was a little girl living here, and Gu Changting had a small change.


    He didn''t think it was a coincidence.


    So, he also became interested, "Did you see him last night?"


    Li Ye''s eyes were full of gossip.


    Chacha nodded, "Well, I met him in the supermarket, I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental, and he is actually a neighbor."


    She said and took two steps back, "You come and rest first, it''s cold outside."


    It''s a little cold outside.


    This person shivered a few times just now.


    And it looks like he''s not a bad guy.


    is Gu Changting''s friend after all.


    Li Ye followed into the apartment, but he didn''t expect the little girl to be so caring.


    is much more considerate than that shameless Gu Changting.


    The little girl knew he was cold, and Gu Changting threw him out!


    Excessive!


    Li Ye sat on the sofa and took a pillow in his arms.


    Then he glanced, and accidentally saw the candy paper in the trash can.


    Li Ye realized instantly that he had captured an extremely important gossip.


    "Gu Changting came back last night. Did you give him the candy in his hand?"


    OMG!


    Gu Changting actually accepted the little girl''s candy!


    Shameless!


    However, Gu Changting has not been close to women all these years, and thought he had any thoughts on boys, so he likes this kind of soft girl?


    Chacha nodded, then took out a lollipop from his pajama pocket and handed it to Li Ye, "Yeah, can you try it too?"


    Li Ye wanted to refuse because he doesn''t like sweets very much.


    However, he thought about it, reached out to take it, and thanked him.


    This candy, he can turn around and talk to Gu Changting!


    Li Ye noticed that the little girl was still wearing pajamas, he was stunned for a moment, and said embarrassedly, "Did I disturb you just now? I''m really sorry for disturbing your sleep."


    Awkward.


    He was not stupid, and he quickly thought that it might be because he slammed on the door too loudly, and then woke the little girl up, and the little girl went out to check the situation.


    Thinking of this, Li Ye was even more embarrassed.


    However, after thinking about this, I can''t blame him.


    All because Gu Changting threw him out because he couldn''t help but say it!


    He didn''t even give him shoes, which was too much.


    He looked for his mobile phone angrily, and when he took out his pocket, he suddenly realized that the mobile phone was still in Gu Changting''s apartment.


    Li Ye silently withdrew his hand, his face full of resentment.


    Chacha was keenly aware of his mood, his movements were also obvious, and he could almost guess quickly, "Are you trying to make a call?"


    Li Ye''s eyes lit up and nodded quickly.


    "I''ll make a call and ask Gu Changting to open the door!"


    Cha Cha stood up and quickly returned to the room to get Li Ye''s phone.


    Well, she can see Gu Changting''s cell phone number in the call log.


    I am such a genius!


    Qiqi, [Yes, yes, the host is super smart! ¡¿


    I can get my phone number so soon!


    Awesome.


    Li Ye called Gu Changting, and as soon as the call was connected, he spoke first, "I''m at your neighbor''s house, come and pick me up!"


    Since Gu Changting is interested in this little girl, of course he wants to assist.


    Gu Changting at the other end was silent for a while, "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Changting stared at the phone number for a few seconds, then saved the phone number and typed three words on the note: cute.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (14)

    Chapter 916 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (14)


    When Chacha took the phone from Li Ye, he also quietly glanced at the call log of the phone.


    Then she found out...


    This person has saved Gu Changting''s cell phone number on her cell phone.


    Cha Cha immediately smiled at Li Ye.


    Well, he''s so smart.


    If all the people she meets in the future are like him, she will wake up laughing from her dreams.


    Given that someone is really satisfied, Cha Cha''s attitude is a bit better than before.


    "You can just call me Chacha in the future." She added softly.


    Hearing this, Li Ye immediately reported to his family, "Okay, my name is Li Ye, Gu Changting and I grew up together, I know him very well, you can always find him if you have anything in the future... He''s still quite... willing to help¡­¡­"


    Although I threw me out of the living room today, it¡¯s one thing that can be pitted.


    In case the little girl is really with Gu Changting in the future, then he has done a good deed - helping Gu Changting get off the list!


    The two chatted a few more times.


    Soon, the doorbell rang.


    Cha Cha walked over and opened the door.


    Gu Changting saw the little girl in pajamas at a glance, she looked clean and well-behaved, and his watery eyes made his heart melt.


    "I''m giving you trouble." He said softly.


    as if afraid to scare her.


    "No, no." Cha Cha waved his hand.


    This is not a trouble, she not only got Gu Changting''s mobile phone number, but also met his friends.


    Originally, I was wondering when the next time I would see Gu Changting, but now it''s better, not only did I see it, but the reason was so open and honest.


    She has to thank Li Ye well.


    Hearing Gu Changting''s voice, Li Ye stumbled and almost fell over.


    ¡°???¡±


    What is this Gu Changting?


    He turned his head in incomparable horror, and across the distance, Gu Changting seemed to be aware of it, just in time to meet Li Ye''s prying eyes.


    ''s indifferent gaze made Li Ye tremble with fright.


    Could this old fox do something bad again? A panicked one.


    Wait, he doesn''t seem to have offended Gu Changting.


    He also helped Gu Changting to get the little girl''s mobile phone number, and let Gu Changting step into the little girl''s apartment... He was the best assist, the kind who worked hard without credit!


    Gu Changting was too lazy to talk to Li Ye.


    Throwing people out, was so lucky, and even entered his little girl''s apartment?


    He half-squinted his eyes and thought for a moment about how to deal with Li Ye, should he just kill him or not?


    This is a problem.


    Li Ye only felt a chill all over his body.


    subconsciously hugged the pillow in his arms.


    Chacha invited Gu Changting into the apartment, and Gu Changting naturally stepped in without hesitation.


    When three people sit together on the sofa.


    Cha Cha was inexplicably embarrassed.


    She was still wearing pajamas, and she hadn''t been groomed yet, so she saw Gu Changting like this, and then looked at Gu Changting... It was obvious that she had prepared carefully.


    Gu Changting smiled, "In order to thank you for picking up Li Ye, let him invite us to breakfast."


    Chacha nodded quickly, "Okay! Then I''ll change clothes." She wanted Meimei to appear in front of Gu Changting!


    Li Ye, "???"


    Confused.


    Wait a minute, did he agree?


    Have you asked his opinion?


    And why do the two of you look so familiar, you agreed that you just met last night?


    How does this look like an old husband and wife?


    Li Ye had countless questions in his heart that he wanted to ask, but unfortunately, before he could say it, Gu Changting had already spoken.


    "Didn''t you rest? Go back to sleep."


    Gu Changting said shameless words in a serious manner, leaving Li Ye speechless in shock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (15)

    Chapter 917 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (15)


    This is too shameless.


    It was obvious that he wanted to throw him back.


    Then I went to dinner with the little girl. Without him, the two would be like dating...


    His intentions are simply maddening!


    Even a little girl has a routine!


    Of course, this is not the point.


    The most important thing is that he was stimulated so hard that he couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    "I want to eat breakfast too!" Li Ye tried to protest.


    Why can you eat with the little girl, I''m going to be hungry?


    I am not happy!


    Unfortunately, even if we protested, there was no result.


    Gu Changting glanced at him, his eyes full of warnings.


    "Order your own takeout, or else, go back to your house."


    When he treated Li Ye, he didn''t have a good temper. Whether it was his attitude or momentum, it was different from the one he showed in front of Chacha.


    Li Ye was heartbroken.


    could only stare at Gu Changting for a while resentfully.


    "Gu Changting, let''s break up, if you have another girl, you don''t want me anymore, we''ll get together and break up!" Li Ye turned into a showman in a second, looking at him sadly.


    Gu Changting, "..." mentally retarded.


    I don''t know what messy things I''ve seen recently.


    Li Ye turned his head and left, agreeing with Gu Changting''s words, and after taking two steps, he reminded him suddenly.


    "Remember to give me takeout, I have no money."


    All the cards in his name were frozen, and he was so angry that he wanted to cry.


    If it weren''t for the lack of money and restrictions on his movements, he would not be suppressed by Gu Changting''s shameless face!


    Gu Changting raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, a little speechless.


    Li Ye raised his foot and continued to walk forward.


    Gu Changting suddenly said, "Stop!"


    Li Ye, "???" Why don''t you regret it again?


    We''ve been together for so many years.


    You can''t starve him to death just because of a little girl.


    Gu Changting walked up to Li Ye, stretched out his hand, and said coldly, "Sugar."


    Li Ye didn''t react at first.


    stood there for a while, Gu Changting impatiently repeated it carefully, "Give me the candy in your hand."


    Li Ye silently put the candy in his palm into Gu Changting''s hand, "..." Are you a devil?


    You take the candy the little girl gave me too?


    Gu Changting held the candy and threatened in a low voice, "Her candy and her people can only be mine."


    So, don''t try to hit her!


    Li Ye thought for a few seconds and felt that he still needed to explain, "...I really have no idea about her."


    Gu Changting was expressionless, "I am not only reminding you, but also declaring sovereignty, understand?"


    Li Ye, "..." I understand you sir!


    Is the little girl yours? You are now wishful thinking!


    But he dared not say it.


    can only cooperate with Gu Changting to nod, then silently turn around and leave.


    The man was under the eaves and had to bow his head. He was so miserable.


    left shortly after.


    Cha Cha walked out of the bedroom.


    When she saw that only Gu Changting was left in the living room, she was startled, "Where''s Li Ye?"


    Gu Changting, "He said he didn''t sleep well at night and went back to sleep. I''ll invite you for breakfast. If I don''t feel sincere, I can invite you two more times..."


    Cha Cha''s face was calm, "...I''m so sorry, I''ll invite you next time."


    In fact, Chacha has silently praised Li Ye over and over again, which is too sensible!


    is simply giving her a chance.


    And this moment.


    The three people have different thoughts and have their own plans.


    Gu Changting took tea to a breakfast shop near the community, and then introduced, "This shop doesn''t look big, but the taste is very authentic. I believe you will like it."


    "!!!" Chacha''s eyes lit up, even Gu Changting said that the taste of the authentic shop must be very good!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (16)

    Chapter 918 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (16)


    During breakfast, Gu Changting didn''t forget to order takeout for Li Ye.


    If Li Ye is hungry, he is probably going to babble a bunch of nonsense again.


    The taste is as Gu Changting said, it is really authentic.


    Chacha was afraid of scaring Gu Changting, so he deliberately restrained himself a little bit and ate a little less.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    still eat a lot.


    Ugh.


    have no choice.


    After dinner.


    Gu Changting took tea and took a walk outside for a while.


    is to introduce the situation around here to Chacha, so that she can have a general understanding.


    After the two of them walked around, they returned to the apartment.


    Gu Changting reluctantly opened the door of his apartment, thinking in his heart: he didn''t want to go in, he just wanted to be with her.


    He was at the door and hesitated for a while until Cha Cha stepped in and tilted his head to look at him.


    The little girl asked him softly, "Why don''t you go in?"


    Gu Changting glanced at Li Ye who was staring at him in the living room, "..." Why haven''t you left?


    He frowned, and the next second, he slammed the door shut, blocking Li Ye''s sight.


    Li Ye, "???" was stunned.


    Li Ye sat on the sofa and waited for a while, but Gu Changting did not wait.


    had to lie down and play with the phone in a complicated mood.


    and the other side.


    Chacha''s apartment.


    Gu Changting sat on the sofa with a polite face.


    "I''m sorry to bother you, Li Ye is a little noisy, and I don''t really want to go back to my place."


    At the same time, Li Ye sneezed, thinking, shouldn''t he catch a cold?


    He was very suspicious, if he was driven out by Gu Changting, it was freezing for a while, he stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt, turned over on the sofa and lay down for a while.


    Alas, thinking of his fame all his life, but now, he was forced to hide with Gu Changting, it was too embarrassing.


    But when he thought of the people in the family forcing him to have a blind date, he thought, he should continue to be aggrieved by Gu Changting.


    Cha Cha smiled, took out the candy from his pocket, and handed it to Gu Changting.


    "You can stay with me for a while, I have nothing to do lately anyway."


    She laughed, her eyes bright and big.


    The whole person is also extraordinarily well-behaved and soft. With that appearance, the cute Gu Changting is a mess of soft-hearted.


    "it is good."


    So.


    a whole day.


    Li Ye spent a day alone in Gu Changting''s apartment.


    During the ?? period, breakfast, lunch and dinner are all takeaways.


    The sky was getting dark.


    Before Gu Changting came back, Li Ye sighed silently: The old fox is shameless.


    Cunning and insidious.


    actually stayed with the little girl and never came back.


    is really too much.


    Just when Li Ye was thinking about whether to call and scold Gu Changting, Gu Changting sent a text message.


    Gu Changting: I hope you can live in my apartment recently.


    Li Ye: ...You are shameless and lie to the little girl.


    Gu Changting: This is not called cheating a little girl, this is called chasing people.


    Li Ye: ...You said, can''t you come back tonight?


    Gu Changting: Don''t worry, I will go back.


    Li Ye was reluctant to see this sentence.


    Fortunately, this shameless person has not yet reached the level of a beast.


    At that time.


    Cha Cha was strolling outside with Gu Changting.


    Dinner is also eaten together.


    Gu Changting found that the little girl was very coaxing, so she bought some snacks and something delicious, and she followed him.


    Then, he was cheeky and took the little girl to eat a lot.


    Chacha is very happy.


    Gu Changting: She is happy, and he is happy too.


    When we got back to the apartment.


    It was already late at night.


    When Gu Changting stepped into the living room, Li Ye had just woken up, and when he saw Gu Changting coming back, he rubbed his eyes and looked speechless.


    "You still know how to come back?" He thought Gu Changting was planning to be a beast!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (17)

    Chapter 919 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (17)


    Gu Changting glanced at him lightly.


    "She''s sleepy."


    The implication, because she was sleepy, so she came back.


    After Li Ye caught the meaning of this sentence, his whole person felt bad.


    "That is, if she''s not sleepy, can you continue to walk with her?"


    Gu Changting nodded, "Yes."


    Li Ye, "..." has nothing to say.


    Never knew that Gu Changting was such a beast.


    He turned over and continued to sleep with the quilt in his arms.


    I don''t plan to talk to Gu Changting anymore.


    Who knows, Gu Changting added another sentence.


    "These days, you continue to live with me, so I have more excuses to go to her during the day."


    Hearing the meaning of these words, Li Ye exploded.


    "Did you blackmail me in front of her?"


    This doesn''t sound like a good word. What does it mean that he lives here and has an excuse to find a little girl?


    Gu Changting said lightly, "You live here with me, how much risk I have taken, do you know? I just told her that you are noisy..."


    Li Ye silently hugged the quilt and lay down again, "Just be happy."


    He huddled up on the sofa like a poor little one.


    "Since that''s the case, would you consider lending me some money?"


    Li Ye whispered.


    Gu Changting, "...Yes."


    He gave Li Ye a card at random.


    "You know the password, it''s still the original one, but I suggest you keep a low profile."


    "Yeah." Li Ye smiled happily while holding the bank card.


    Oh, even if Gu Changting was with the little girl and made him a bad person, it doesn''t matter to him!


    *


    The next day.


    Gu Changting knocked on the door opposite, but no one answered.


    At that time.


    Cha Cha is at the police station.


    She tilted her head and looked at Wei You and Gu Yang who were standing opposite.


    Oh, it was a day later than she thought.


    She thought Wei You would call the police to arrest her impatiently!


    Seeing Cha Cha staring at Wei You, Gu Yang immediately glared at her angrily, "What are you looking at, it''s all because of you that Xiao You is like this. She has been in the hospital for the past few days, and she just got sick today. It''s getting better."


    Chacha nodded, oh, she understands.


    The reason why Wei You didn''t call the police to arrest her right away was probably because she was developing a relationship with Gu Yang.


    She blinked, her expression innocent and dazed, "Then may I ask, what does she have to do with me? Why did you invite me here?"


    Gu Yang said angrily, "Xiaoyou said, she was imprisoned by you for three days! Wei Cha, Wei Cha, I really didn''t see that you have such courage? Xiaoyou is your own sister, you are too vicious It''s gone!"


    Cha Cha frowned and retorted, "You made a mistake, my mother gave birth to me a daughter."


    Gu Yang, "..." Why are you so good at scolding people?


    He snorted displeasedly, "So what? Uncle Wei has already recognized Xiaoyou back to the Wei family. She is your sister. As a sister, you treat her like this. It would be easy to call the police and arrest you. put you in jail!"


    Gu Yang was even more angry when he saw her appearance.


    Why is Xiaoyou scared like that, but she is still fine?


    Cha Cha glanced at Gu Yang like a fool, "Aside from the fact that Wei You''s mother is a mistress and she is an illegitimate daughter, why did you call the police and arrest me? What did I do to Wei You? Say it, I listen."


    Her voice was not loud, but she was extraordinarily determined.


    The surrounding policemen frowned, she was actually an illegitimate daughter?


    However, this is someone else''s family business. What they have to deal with is that Wei You called the police and said that he was locked up by Wei Cha and tied for three days.


    Gu Yang paused and said sternly, "You **** Xiaoyou and locked her up for three whole days! Although I don''t know how you did it, this is what Xiaoyou said!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 920： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (18)

    Chapter 920 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (18)


    Cha Cha lowered his head, looking a little aggrieved.


    "You said I tied Wei You, where''s the evidence?"


    Gu Yang was startled suddenly, "..."


    was silent for a moment.


    He adjusted the surveillance and watched it himself, but found no clues at all.


    However, after Wei You disappeared and suddenly appeared in the room, there was still no sign.


    In addition, Wei You swore that it was Wei Cha who gave her the hand.


    He guessed that Wei Cha was probably doing something on the surveillance.


    Although he didn''t know how she did it, he believed in Wei You.


    Wei You will not lie to him.


    Cha Cha turned to look at the policeman next to him, very aggrieved.


    "They have no proof."


    Policeman, "..."


    Without evidence, they can¡¯t say anything.


    followed.


    Cha Cha stood up and suddenly walked towards Wei You. Before Wei You could react, he grabbed her arm and pulled her sleeves away, revealing her fair wrists.


    Seeing this, Gu Yang immediately stepped forward and roared, "Wei Cha, what are you doing?"


    Cha Cha ignored him and pulled Wei You''s wrist in front of everyone.


    "If I tied Wei You for three days, how could there be no trace on her wrist?"


    The skin is smooth, with no traces at all.


    Three full days, that''s not three hours, it''s impossible not to leave any traces.


    Wei You was startled for a moment, and her body also shrank.


    As soon as she touched Chacha, she immediately thought of the panic and helplessness of those three days.


    Even, she wondered if it was a nightmare, but the feeling was real, and she did not hear any news for three days.


    In other words, he was really locked up in the attic for three days.


    But, she has no evidence to prove that she was really **** by Wei Cha and locked in the attic.


    Gu Yang paused for a while, and then fell into thought.


    When she was sent to the hospital, the doctor checked Wei You''s body. She was not injured, but her mental state was not very good, and she was short of water...


    Seeing that Gu Yang remained silent, Wei You waved away the tea and struggled to run to Gu Yang''s side, throwing himself into his arms.


    hugged him tremblingly.


    Wei You, "Gu Yang, I''m afraid."


    Gu Yang, "It''s okay, I''m here."


    He comforted me carefully.


    Chacha, "..." Can you show your love at home?


    She has a headache watching here.


    "Is there anything else? If not, can I leave?"


    Chacha blinked, innocent and well-behaved.


    The policeman nodded, "Sign it and you can go."


    It is said that the little girl kidnapped people, but there is no evidence, and there is no scar at all...


    Which material.


    Gu Yang suddenly stopped.


    "Wait a minute, even if this matter has nothing to do with you, there is one more thing, you have to make it clear, you stole Xiaoyou''s bracelet and necklace, what''s the matter?


    Bracelets and necklaces are expensive, I can also sue you! "


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes.


    looked at Wei You with clear eyes, "Wei You, talk, did I stole your bracelet and necklace?"


    Wei You shuddered and hid in Gu Yang''s arms, shy away from making a sound.


    Gu Yang encouraged in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, tell me, my lawyer will be here soon."


    Wei You nodded, turned her head to meet Cha Cha''s gaze, and she said, "You stole my bracelet and necklace that day, and some valuable jewelry in the house are gone."


    After she finished speaking, she turned to look at Gu Yang again, "Don''t tell the lawyer about this, we are all family, she just needs to return the things."


    Gu Yang frowned in dissatisfaction, "Xiaoyou, you are just too kind, so you are bullied by her everywhere. She is a thief, can''t you let others talk about it? What kind of face do you give her? Maybe the next time you will steal more than It''s jewelry!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (19)

    Chapter 921 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (19)


    Gu Yang said angrily, but did not notice Wei You''s pale face.


    Cha Cha smiled and looked at Gu Yang.


    "Actually, I think what you said is quite reasonable.


    If you dare to steal jewelry today, you might be stealing people tomorrow, Master Gu, you have to be careful, if there is a green patch on your head one day, it will be too pitiful..."


    Gu Yang''s face changed, "What nonsense are you talking about! I''m clearly saying that you are a thief, what are you doing with Xiaoyou!"


    A little girl who usually looks very quiet, but she is actually a thief, and she says such things?


    is really too much!


    If it wasn''t for Wei You in his arms, he would take it into consideration, and it would be difficult to do anything.


    I slapped it long ago.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Wei You, "Am I right?"


    Wei You looked at Shang Cha Cha with tears in her eyes, "Sister, just hand over your things, I know, you have grievances against me, but you can''t be a thief? Do you know how sad your father is? But how is it?"


    "..." It''s really a big, white little white flower.


    Cha Cha unhurriedly took out the bracelet from Wei You''s body and gave it to the necklace.


    Before Wei You could speak, Gu Yang took the lead in identifying, "Yes, I''ve seen bracelets and necklaces, these are the two, Wei Cha, what else do you have to say?"


    Now that there are witnesses and physical evidence, he wants to see what else Wei Cha can do to refute it.


    Chacha ignored Gu Yang and looked at Wei You instead.


    "Are you sure it''s these two?"


    Wei You shrank in Gu Yang''s arms, and then whispered, "Yes, but there should be some others, I think the jewelry box is empty..."


    Her voice was not loud, and she looked more like being bullied.


    At this moment, Gu Yang''s lawyer also arrived.


    Gu Yang briefly explained the matter.


    The lawyer was firm, "The bracelet and the necklace alone are enough for Miss Wei to go to jail."


    Cha Cha nodded, "Well, thank you for your reminder."


    Gu Yang, "???"


    Cha Cha, "Since that''s the case, Wei You, let''s do the math."


    Wei You was stunned for a moment, and a bad premonition flashed in his heart.


    No, what Chacha showed her that day was just the invoice for the bracelet and the invoice on the necklace, but she didn''t see it.


    That is to say, Wei Cha has no receipt for the necklace in his hand.


    In this way, even if it can be proved that the bracelet is Wei Cha''s, it cannot be proved that the necklace is too, so she can still put Wei Cha in jail.


    Chacha slowly took out the receipt for the bracelet.


    said again, "By the way, I prefer to engrave on jewelry. Others may engrave the initials of their names, but I am different. The name ''Wei Cha'' is engraved!"


    She smiled and put the name engraved on the bracelet in front of everyone.


    Wei You, "..."


    Her face turned pale, that necklace? Shouldn''t it also be engraved?


    Cha Cha didn''t look at Wei You, took out the receipt for the necklace, and then found the place for the engraving and placed it in front of everyone.


    Wei You swayed.


    "Since you said it was yours, why did you engrave my name?"


    She stared straight at Wei You, waiting for Wei You to speak.


    Wei You shrank in Gu Yang''s arms in fright, not daring to raise his head.


    Gu Yang hugged Wei You blankly, not knowing what to say.


    Cha Cha hooked her lips and said in a very good mood, "Miss Wei, turn her head around, I also want to report the case now. I lost a necklace of XX brand, which is worth hundreds of thousands. Coincidentally, Miss Wei is now The one around my neck is very similar to the one I lost, can you take it off and let me see it?"


    At this moment, the air is deadly silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (20)

    Chapter 922 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (20)


    Wei You''s already pale face turned paler.


    She was nestled in Gu Yang''s arms, swaying, as if planning to faint.


    Chacha keenly caught her little thought and reminded, "I think Miss Wei''s health is quite good, she won''t be able to hold on to fainting on the spot after I finish saying a few words, right?


    That will make me feel that Miss Wei is guilty of a thief, what do you think? "


    Wei You gritted his teeth and glared at Cha Cha hatefully.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." There was a bit of warning in his words.


    "Is there any nonsense, just need Miss Wei to take off the necklace, and then let''s see if my name is engraved on it, what are you afraid of?"


    Chacha''s voice is not too loud, and there is a bit of banter.


    Obviously looks soft and well-behaved, but what he said made Wei You collapse again and again.


    Gu Yang lowered his head to appease Wei You, "Don''t be afraid, take out the necklace and show her."


    After finishing his words, he raised his head and stared at Cha Cha again, "It''s just a necklace, my little You won''t be interested in your necklace."


    Cha Cha blinked, looking as innocent as she could be.


    "Young Master Gu is wrong. For you, it''s just a necklace, but for this Miss Wei, it''s different.


    Miss Wei has not yet explained why my bracelet and necklace are on you, and why does Master Gu think that I stole your things!


    Miss Wei took my things privately and showed them off. I hadn''t reported the case yet, but Miss Wei took a bite and accused me of stealing. It''s amazing!


    Don''t stop talking, those who don''t know think I''m bullying you..."


    Wei You trembled, "..." I don''t know what to say.


    What can Chacha say, what else can she say?


    She wanted to refute, but was unable to refute, as if she had blocked this road from the beginning...


    Gu Yang was also a little annoyed at this moment.


    He frowned, "Xiaoyou, what the **** is going on?"


    Wei You twisted his clothes with both hands, tears falling down with a slap, "I...I..."


    Gu Yang''s heart softened, he sighed, and wanted to leave with Wei You.


    Cha Cha moved quickly, took a step forward and stopped the two of them.


    "Young Master Gu can leave, but Miss Wei, can''t leave, the necklace around her neck must be taken off!"


    Gu Yang''s face was ugly, he obviously did not expect things to develop like this, "Wei Cha, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Chacha, "..." Do you have a hole in your head?


    She looked at Gu Yang speechlessly, "Am I deceiving people too much, or is Wei You deceiving people too much? Don''t you understand? If you don''t have a good mind, go back and eat more walnuts to replenish your brain, don''t be stupid here."


    Turning around, she set her eyes on Wei You again.


    ''s clear eyes seemed to want to see Wei You clearly.


    Her voice was not loud, but it was loud.


    "Miss Wei was the one who caused this incident first. Your mother became a mistress and robbed my father.


    You are now a mistress again and robbed my fianc¨¦.


    Although I don''t care about Gu Yang, the so-called fianc¨¦, but Miss Wei entered Wei''s house in an open and honest way, and after stealing my jewelry, she poured dirty water on me and tried to frame me and put me in jail. , Miss Wei, won''t you explain it?


    Or...Miss Wei thinks that I am alone and can be slaughtered by you?


    Especially after Miss Wei has done so many things, she still wants to play an innocent little white flower? Don''t you feel sick? "


    Every sentence pierced into Wei You''s heart.


    Gu Yang frowned fiercely, unable to say a word, and looked at Wei You with mixed feelings.


    She shouldn''t be like this...


    This is not the Wei You he knew.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (21)

    Chapter 923 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (21)


    Wei You opened his mouth.


    didn''t know what to say.


    She suddenly realized that at this moment, all her excuses seemed pale.


    The matter has come to this point, Wei You is obviously not innocent.


    Wei You knew that he had lost this game, and immediately looked at Gu Yang with red eyes, trying to impress him with tears.


    Gu Yang sighed slightly.


    stretched out his hand to protect the person in his arms and looked at Cha Cha.


    "I will ask someone to compensate you in full for your losses. In the future, don''t bother Xiaoyou again."


    Chacha, "..." I think your brain is really pitted.


    "I don''t want your compensation, I want Miss Wei to return the necklace to me!" She said loudly.


    stared at Gu Yang displeasedly.


    Where is the cute and cute just now?


    is like a hedgehog with thorns, and I can''t wait to tie these two people with blood.


    Gu Yang gritted his teeth and looked at the necklace Wei You was wearing. He stretched out his hand and pulled it off, and threw it in the direction of Cha Cha.


    The ?? necklace fell to the ground with a snap, making a crisp sound.


    Cha Cha frowned.


    looked down at the necklace on the ground.


    I can''t wait to kill Gu Yang on the spot.


    She thought for a while, glanced at Wei You in Gu Yang''s arms, and then looked at Gu Yang, who was very upset.


    Oh, I''m not happy anymore.


    I am very unhappy.


    Cha Cha tilted his head.


    His eyes stared straight at Gu Yang who was about to leave, "Pick it up."


    Gu Yang rolled his eyes.


    "You have no end, the necklace has been given to you!"


    Cha Cha, "I told you to pick up the necklace!"


    Gu Yang, "You didn''t catch it yourself, why do you blame me?"


    Cha Cha stared at Gu Yang for a while, then raised his hand and slapped him.


    Gu Yang was beaten with a bewildered look on his face.


    No one expected her to suddenly take action.


    This slap is a loud one.


    Wei You looked distressed, "Gu Yang? How are you?"


    did not wait for Gu Yang to get angry.


    Cha Cha said seriously, "You didn''t dodge yourself, you stopped me from raising your hand, you have no right to blame me."


    Gu Yang, "..."


    Wei You wiped away her tears, as if she had suffered a lot of grievances.


    "Wei Cha, you are too much, you..."


    Cha Cha interrupted Wei You impatiently, "How did I go too far? You are only allowed to bully me, but not allow me to fight back?


    You can frame me, so I won''t justify myself?


    Also, why are you crying? Did I hit you or what did I do to you?


    It was me who was robbed of my fianc¨¦, I was betrayed by my friends, it was me who was robbed of my father, and it was me who was framed inexplicably!


    In the end, I am the victim, I didn''t cry, why do you cry as a perpetrator! "


    Wei You, "..."


    Gu Yang, "..."


    The surroundings were completely silent, and this is true.


    followed.


    Cha Cha lowered his head and picked up the necklace on the ground, looking at the policeman standing beside him.


    "I want to report to the police, Wei You stole my necklace, this necklace also has my name engraved on it, I also brought the invoice, please deal with it..."


    Wei You''s face was as pale as earth, and he didn''t expect that at such a time, Chacha would suddenly say such a sentence.


    Isn''t ?? arguing?


    Why do you suddenly want to report to the police?


    Wei You tugged at Gu Yang''s clothes at a loss, "Gu Yang, listen to my explanation, I''m innocent, I..."


    Chacha takes advantage of the situation to make up the knife.


    "Miss Wei, don''t worry, Young Master Gu is not good at working, even if you don''t explain anything, he will stand by your side unconditionally.


    Don''t worry, he likes you, no matter if you are a thief or an illegitimate daughter, he will always like you. "


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Gu Yang again, "Master Gu thinks what I said is right?


    Well, I know you may be embarrassed to say some things, so you don''t need to thank me, I am broad-minded, and I won''t bother with you about throwing my necklace. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    The end of the month is coming, and if you still have a monthly pass, vote now~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (22)

    Chapter 924 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (22)


    Gu Yang gave her a complicated look.


    Broad-minded?


    Don''t care about him?


    Who was that person who just slapped him?


    Up to now, his face is still burning with pain.


    Gu Yang snorted, very dissatisfied.


    "What can''t I say? It''s you, don''t try to provoke the relationship between me and Xiaoyou, no matter what happens, I will stand by Xiaoyou.


    Wei Cha, give up, I will never like you in my life. "


    Chacha, "..." Well, just be happy.


    Whatever you think, I won''t lose a piece of meat anyway.


    Let Gu Yang go crazy alone, she always ignores him, and the boring Gu Yang silently looks at Wei You again.


    "Don''t be afraid, the lawyer is still here, even if there is a real problem, it will definitely be solved."


    Anyway, he doesn''t believe that Wei You stole Wei Cha''s jewelry.


    Usually, when he wanted to give him jewelry or something, she refused and confiscated those things.


    How could ?? start with those things from Wei Cha?


    The lawyer who was suddenly mentioned silently glanced at Wei You again, feeling very complicated.


    This is obviously Wei You''s problem.


    This kind of person, he has seen a lot.


    Tsk, even a young boy like Master Gu who just came out of the society will be deceived all over the place.


    But can he say such a thing?


    Of course not!


    If he said it and made Master Gu unhappy, wouldn''t he be finished?


    Young Master Gu probably won''t admit that he will be played around by a little girl, so sometimes there are some things, it is the person who knocked out his teeth and swallowed it.


    Maybe he really didn¡¯t understand, maybe he was¡­ pretending to be confused and unwilling to pierce that layer of window paper.


    Anyway, a family like Gu Yang wouldn''t allow him to really marry an illegitimate daughter...


    The lawyer thought to himself, and quickly cleared things up.


    Cha Cha stood aside, quietly watching Wei You, Gu Yang, and the lawyer hold a group to discuss, while she stood there, motionless.


    It looks very lonely.


    During the ?? period, a policeman came over and said a few words to her.


    said that this is not easy to do.


    First of all, there is insufficient evidence, even if the thing was found from Wei You, but because they are sisters, there is no way to prove that Wei You stole it.


    If Wei You insisted that the necklace was given to her by Wei Cha, then there would be nothing to do about it...


    Chacha watched them discuss with ease.


    After seeing the smug look on Wei You''s face, Cha Cha frowned.


    Qiqi secretly sighed, [Chacha is not afraid, I have always been by your side, even if there are many of them, it doesn''t matter! ¡¿


    Chacha, "Well, don''t panic, hold on."


    She also has a killer weapon that she hasn''t used.


    after awhile.


    Gu Yang looked at Cha Cha with his winning ticket in hand.


    His face was full of pride.


    He took two steps forward, half threatening and half reminding, "It''s not good for you if this matter gets too big, you know, Uncle Wei is the most distressed for Xiaoyou, if you are interested..."


    Cha Cha pretended to be frightened and took a few steps back.


    "What? You said you liked me? Master Gu, this is not acceptable. You have Miss Wei, why are you still thinking about pedaling two boats?"


    Round eyes were full of cunning.


    Gu Yang''s face darkened.


    "Wei Cha! Are you kidding me?"


    He turned his head to look at Wei You, seeing Wei You''s eyes blushing, he quickly explained, "That''s not the case, she is deliberately provoking us, don''t believe her..."


    Gu Yang hurriedly explained.


    However, Wei You kept crying.


    The appearance of pear flowers with rain made Gu Yang feel more distressed.


    Gu Yang was furious.


    turned around and started to do Chacha.


    Today is the most embarrassing day of his life.


    However, as soon as Gu Yang raised his hand, he heard a voice with no warmth, "What are you doing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (23)

    Chapter 925 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (23)


    Gu Yang trembled.


    As if seeing a ghost, he retracted his hand and took two steps back.


    Later is dressed in a black suit, low-key and calm, but with a coldness that rejects people thousands of miles away.


    "Second, Second Uncle."


    Gu Yang didn''t expect Gu Changting to appear here.


    His face paled a bit, panicking at a loss.


    In the Gu family, what he feared most was his second uncle, Gu Changting.


    The second uncle could make him tremble for days.


    And the second uncle usually doesn''t care about his business, why are you here today?


    Gu Yang stood up straight, and hung his head without saying a word, waiting for Gu Changting to say the next sentence.


    Wei You was blank for a while.


    Second uncle?


    Gu Yang''s second uncle?


    She never heard Gu Yang mention it!


    And looking at Gu Yang like this, this second uncle is not a person to be easy to mess with.


    She put away her tears and looked at it quietly.


    Suddenly, as if caught.


    That moment.


    Wei You quickly retracted his gaze and shivered a few times, so terrifying.


    This person''s eyes seem to have a layer of frost, and it can quickly condense into ice at a glance.


    Since she was with Gu Yang, she has also met a lot of people with him, and also met a lot of people with Wei Cheng, but no one is like him.


    Just one look can make her tremble.


    She moved behind Gu Yang with small steps without saying a word.


    At this time, if you say the wrong thing, it will be even worse.


    Gu Yang''s indifferent gaze passed over Gu Yang.


    landed on Chacha in a flash, and he was relieved to see that she was fine.


    He walked over and said warmly, "Why didn''t you tell me when you came here?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him.


    was confused in his sight.


    Honestly.


    She hasn''t recovered from the excitement of Gu Yang calling his second uncle.


    Well.


    Gu Yang called his second uncle.


    After that, isn''t Gu Yang going to call her Second Aunt?


    No wonder Qiqi didn''t tell her Gu Changting''s information, saying that there would be surprises.


    It turned out that there was a real surprise!


    A slight smile hung on the corner of her lips, "I was in a hurry when I came out, and it was not appropriate to think about disturbing you, so I didn''t tell you, and I thought I would be able to go back soon, but I didn''t expect..." Yang this mental retardation.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Yang to spoil the situation, she would have sent Wei You in long ago.


    Gu Changting, "Well, it''s fine."


    Chacha asked in a crisp voice, "Are you here to find me?"


    "Yes." Gu Changting responded.


    Gu Yang''s pupils dilated with a look of horror on his face.


    What is this all about?


    How did the second uncle and her know each other?


    And it still looks familiar?


    His exploratory gaze couldn''t help falling on Cha Cha. After all, Gu Changting was too scary, and he didn''t dare to look casually.


    I don''t know, I just took a look at Chacha.


    His vision was blocked, Gu Changting turned his head faintly, staring at him unhappily.


    Gu Yang frowned, secretly screaming bad.


    Second uncle is angry like this.


    But, he did nothing!


    His expression flashed, and he quickly said, "Wei Cha, did you say something bad about me to my second uncle..."


    Chacha, "..." Why did I take the blame again?


    "You did something wrong yourself, and you still have the face to ask others?"


    Gu Changting''s voice was not loud, but it shocked Gu Yang into a cold sweat.


    Gu Yang gritted his teeth and grabbed Wei You''s wrist, "Second Uncle, Xiaoyou and I are sincere, you can''t just beat the couple just because of the so-called engagement!"


    Gu Changting raised his eyebrows, "I''m not interested in hunting wild mandarin ducks.


    I''m talking about you bullying others, how many of you, together, to bully a weak and weak girl?


    Gu Yang, you are very capable! The trick of reversing black and white is good to learn and even better to use! "


    Gu Yang, "..." I want to cry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (24)

    Chapter 926 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (24)


    Gu Yang did not dare to say a word under the pressure of Gu Changting.


    could only stand there trembling.


    He couldn''t figure out why the second uncle appeared at this time.


    I don''t even understand the relationship between the second uncle and Wei Cha.


    How did these two know each other?


    And it looks familiar?


    This realization made him start to sweat again. He didn''t even dare to talk to his second uncle like that. How could she say it casually?


    Gu Changting raised his eyebrows and glanced at Wei You.


    "My lawyer will come over later and will be in charge of Miss Wei. Er Miss Wei can prepare with your lawyer first."


    ''s steady voice, without any ups and downs, shocked several people into a cold sweat.


    The lawyer brought by Gu Yang was the first to react, and hurriedly stepped forward to explain, "Second Master, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, let''s go first, Master Gu, please find someone else, I will ask my assistant for the liquidated damages. call you."


    Without waiting for Gu Yang to react, he quickly ran out.


    Gu Changting''s lawyer?


    This is so special, who in the industry would dare to confront Gu Changting''s lawyer?


    It is better to run quickly, if he runs slowly, he will be finished.


    Gu Yang looked at the figure that left with a dull expression.


    I didn''t know and thought I encountered some monsters and monsters.


    Gu Yang glanced at Cha Cha quietly, and it was a bit too big for his second uncle to call his special lawyer.


    Cha Cha met Gu Yang''s gaze, hid silently behind Gu Changting, and whispered, "I think your nephew is threatening me."


    Next second.


    Gu Yang shivered all over, and waved his hand quickly, "I''m not, I didn''t..." I just glanced at you, where did you see that I was threatening you?


    Gu Yang was so angry that he didn''t dare to attack, for fear that Gu Changting would say something cruel.


    "What are you still doing here? Are you going to go to jail with this Second Miss Wei?" Gu Changting squinted, the silver cuffs on his wrists glowed with cold light.


    Gu Yang immediately turned pale with fright.


    The blood-colored face was finally obtained, but now it is as white as a piece of paper.


    "That''s not the case, second uncle, Xiaoyou is wronged. You can''t let her go to jail. Wei Cha framed her for this matter. You can''t even know the situation, just say it like this..."


    Gu Yang was emotional, and his voice became smaller and smaller. When it came to the end, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    I just forgot that the person I was facing was his second uncle.


    His breath stagnated, he took a few steps back in a trance, hugged Wei You, and huddled in the corner.


    It''s like the mouse meets the cat.


    Chacha couldn''t help but tut twice in the bottom of his heart, he was really bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    He was so fierce to her before, but now that he sees Gu Changting, what is it like?


    "Are you accusing me or educating me?" The low and steady voice was like a sharp blade, cutting Gu Yang everywhere.


    "No, I dare not." Gu Yang stumblingly explained.


    How dare he accuse Second Uncle?


    lend him ten courage, but he does not dare.


    "Miss Wei is wearing a necklace that doesn''t belong to her. Did she say she didn''t steal it?"


    Gu Yang, "..." That can''t be said that she stole the necklace!


    Gu Changting seemed to be able to see what Gu Yang was thinking, and Gu Changting said again, "Aside from the issue of stealing things, Second Miss Wei knows that the necklace and bracelet are not hers, but she still deliberately framed others for stealing her things? Don''t you think? Is there something wrong with her character?


    Such a person also wants to enter the door of Gu''s house? What are the Spring and Autumn Dreams? Die this heart as soon as possible! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Happy New Year''s Day~


    A new month, if you have a monthly pass, you can vote for it~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (25)

    Chapter 927 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (25)


    When Gu Yang heard this, he subconsciously wanted to refute.


    However, after meeting Gu Changting''s gaze, he lowered his head and hugged Wei You tighter.


    Wei You even had a pale face, crying with rain.


    Cha Cha pondered.


    In this situation, those who didn''t know thought that Gu Changting was fighting the mandarin ducks, like a big villain!


    Well, then she should be considered a vicious female supporting actress?


    Encourage the villain to bully Gu Yang and Wei You hahaha!


    As soon as Gu Changting turned his head, he saw the little girl who was smiling very happily. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    His eyes darkened, and out of the corner of his eye glanced at Gu Yang, who was shrinking.


    Almost, Little Cutie became Gu Yang''s daughter-in-law.


    Fortunately, Gu Yang was blind.


    He stretched out his hand, touched her little head, and said softly, "Let''s go back first, and the rest will be handled by a lawyer. I believe the lawyer will give us a satisfactory explanation."


    Cha Cha nodded, "Okay."


    Even if Gu Yang helped her and Gu Changting helped her, Wei You would have to lose her skin.


    She followed Gu Changting and was about to leave when she suddenly stopped and turned to look at the policeman next to her.


    "I just forgot to say that after the loss of my bracelet and necklace, I installed surveillance cameras in my room. It happened that Miss Wei Er was filmed when she stole something. I don''t know if this video is evidence. "


    Wei You, who hadn''t breathed a sigh of relief, almost fainted from the excitement.


    Monitoring?


    video?


    If it was said that Wei You had a little chance of winning just now, she knew that Gu Yang would not let her be bullied, and Cha Cha had no substantive evidence.


    So now, she''s not feeling well, video?


    This **** actually installed surveillance?


    She gritted her teeth and shouted at Chacha, "Wei Cha, you deliberately plotted against me!"


    Cha Cha looked innocent, "What am I planning on you? I lost something, don''t you think of a way to catch a thief? You are willing to be a thief, what does it have to do with me? Could it be that I forced you to become a thief with a knife? ?"


    Wei You, "..."


    Chacha put the prepared video on the table.


    Wei You reached out and grabbed the USB flash drive, trying to destroy it.


    Chacha casually reminded, "I have prepared a lot of this stuff, as many as I want."


    Wei You, "..."


    Gu Yang, "..."


    Gu Changting raised his eyebrows, the little girl is not only cute, but also very smart.


    He reached out to hold Cha Cha''s wrist and took her away.


    The rest of the matter will be handled by our own lawyers. Now that this video is available, Wei You''s matter is a certainty.


    The two left the police station.


    Li Ye has been waiting in the car for a while.


    Seeing the two of them, he asked aloud, "Is the matter resolved?"


    Chacha nodded and shook his head, "Gu Changting said that there will be a lawyer to help solve it."


    Li Ye clicked his tongue.


    let out a sigh, "I didn''t expect that, Cha Cha, you are actually the fiancee of that kid Gu Yang?"


    What a coincidence.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Ye keenly felt a sharp gaze fell on him.


    That gaze wanted to kill him.


    Li Ye, "..."


    He changed the subject and quickly explained, "Hey, Chacha, listen to me, Gu Yang is blind, you are such a good girl, he is not worthy of...he..."


    Li Ye shuddered, why did he feel that the temperature in the car was getting colder and colder?


    A batch of panic.


    He turned to look at Gu Changting.


    Gu Changting had a dark face at this time, no extra expressions, but there was an unhappy written all over his body.


    Li Ye, "..."


    seems to have almost guessed some.


    He silently shut up.


    Then shrink himself to the edge, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    It''s over, I just said the wrong thing.


    The vinegar jar was turned over.


    well!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (26)

    Chapter 928 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (26)


    Chacha felt that the atmosphere in the car was not quite right.


    Carefully approached Gu Changting and tugged at his clothes.


    The round eyes are full of blankness, "Are you really the second uncle Gu Yang?"


    Gu Changting raised his eyebrows and said solemnly, "Well, it''s his second uncle, and he only has my second uncle."


    It''s just that now I especially hope that there is no such big nephew Gu Yang.


    Moreover, hearing the words Gu Yang from her mouth, he was very upset now, he frowned fiercely, thinking that the two of them didn''t seem to have broken off their engagement.


    Thinking of this, Gu Changting''s face suddenly turned black.


    Li Ye noticed this change and wished he would become a transparent person immediately, it was terrible!


    Cha Cha whispered, "He''s so stupid, he doesn''t look like you at all."


    Her voice was not loud, but Gu Changting could just hear it.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Changting turned cloudy and sunny.


    Even the mood improved.


    Li Ye, "..." Should this special change be so obvious?


    However, he seems to have gotten something.


    The little girl seemed to be more important in Gu Changting''s heart than he thought, tsk, Gu Changting will have a weakness in the future.


    He felt that he must take time to hug his thighs as soon as possible in the future, so that he would not be afraid of accidents in the future. Li Ye''s abacus was loud.


    Chacha glanced at Li Ye in astonishment.


    She felt that Li Ye''s gaze fell on her just now, a little strange.


    Suddenly.


    Chacha remembered one thing.


    asked inexplicably, "By the way, how did you know I was at the police station?"


    Gu Changting''s eyes flashed slightly.


    He naturally has his way.


    but.


    It was not easy to answer this, so he changed the subject.


    Gu Changting said solemnly, "I didn''t know you were from the Wei family before, what do you think about the marriage contract?


    Although Gu Yang is blind, what he believes will not change easily. He likes Wei You so much now, and it is estimated that this relationship will last at least a few years.


    You don''t need to waste time on him..."


    Li Ye rolled his eyes while listening.


    You just said that you want the little girl to break off the engagement with Gu Yang, right?


    In a word, he turned several corners.


    also deliberately blackmailed Gu Yang.


    Tsk, at this moment, he doesn''t know whether he should feel sorry for the little girl who is about to be deceived, or whether he should feel sorry for the blackened Gu Yang.


    Alas, but there is a saying that Gu Changting is right, there is no need to waste time on Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang, who is blind, doesn''t want pearls, but fish eyes?


    I don''t know how the Gu family came out with this idiot Gu Yang.


    He muttered silently in his heart.


    Chacha nodded at Gu Changting.


    "What you said does make sense, but I''m not in a hurry to break off the engagement with Gu Yang, he is now with Wei You during the engagement, and many people in City A know that I am his fiancee.


    I think this matter can be put to good use in the future. After all, I am a person who holds revenge and dissolves the engagement until a suitable opportunity arises. "


    The little girl said in a serious manner.


    The startled Li Ye broke out in cold sweat.


    Why this little girl is still a black heart?


    is actually waiting here!


    Cha Cha felt a little regretful after saying this. How could Gu Yang be Gu Changting''s nephew, and he told Gu Changting his plans...it didn''t seem very good?


    She tilted her head and asked him softly, "Will you tell Gu Yang what I just said?"


    If she told Gu Yang, then she could only find a way to silence her.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Gu Changting smiled, her thin lips drawn into a beautiful arc, "This is our secret, but I still hope that you break the engagement with him as soon as possible, there is no need to delay yourself for a fool."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (27)

    Chapter 929 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (27)


    Li Ye clicked his tongue twice and sighed.


    Gu Changting is really shameless.


    It is obvious that he wants people to break the engagement.


    But you can still say it so fresh and refined, and I admire it extremely.


    Chacha nodded obediently.


    "Well, I''ll fix this as soon as possible." She also didn''t want to continue to be involved with Gu Yang.


    However, she still has one thing missing.


    was thinking about it when the phone rang.


    Chacha turned on the phone.


    Enter the mailbox.


    Then I saw an intimate photo of Gu Yang and Wei You.


    Chacha, "!!!" The efficiency of this work is still quite fast.


    She blinked and smiled maliciously.


    Gu Changting glanced at her cell phone subconsciously.


    The little girl responded quickly, and immediately turned off the phone so that Gu Changting would not see it.


    Well, I''m a little flustered considering Gu Changting''s eldest nephew.


    Gu Changting raised his eyebrows, feeling very good.


    It turns out that the little cutie is not a little white rabbit, but a white cut black?


    He was very satisfied with this.


    It seems that in the future, you don''t have to worry that she will read Gu Yang.


    At that time, Gu Yang in the police station was constantly comforting Wei You. He did not expect that the second uncle would be so cruel. This lawyer clearly wanted Wei You to go to jail...


    And he knows it better than anyone else.


    Once Wei You goes to jail, the file will follow her for life.


    He will never allow her to carry such a stain on her body, he must find a way to help Wei You!


    *


    Since the relationship between Gu Changting and Gu Yang appeared, Gu Changting found a good excuse to invite Chacha to dinner every day.


    euphemistically called: the eldest nephew is ignorant, he apologized on his behalf.


    Li Ye, "...you''re a beast!" Shameless!


    Chacha followed Gu Changting''s wishes and had a meal together. After eating, she turned around and invited Gu Changting to eat again, as a thank you.


    So, the two went back and forth.


    Eat together every day.


    Pity Li Ye, a single dog, eats takeout every day.


    Li Ye, "..." I suspect that you are playing tricks on each other.


    Unfortunately, I have no evidence.


    Gu Changting''s lawyer is very strong.


    The matter will be dealt with soon, and Wei You will be investigated for criminal responsibility according to law.


    period.


    Wei Cheng had a phone call with Chacha.


    Between the words, it is all scolding.


    That attitude, those who didn¡¯t know it thought they were enemies.


    Cha Cha calmly threw the phone aside, and then ran outside for a walk with Gu Changting. No matter how angry Wei Cheng was, Cha Cha couldn''t hear him.


    Leng was so angry with Wei Cheng.


    After scolding for a long time, who could have imagined that Chacha would ignore him at all?


    I started scolding by myself, and no one answered, just like a mental retardation.


    Wei Cheng naturally wouldn''t watch Wei You go to jail.


    He put his blood on Wei You.


    Seeing that there will be a harvest, how can Wei You be allowed to have an accident at such a time?


    And Gu Yang''s heart that had been shaken became extraordinarily firm, vowing to rescue Wei You.


    After Wei Cheng''s brainwashing, Gu Yang decided that Cha Cha was deliberately framed because of jealousy, while Wei You was still a innocent little white flower.


    Wei Cheng and Gu Yang reached an agreement: Rescue Wei You.


    Originally, no one knew about Wei You, but Gu Yang and Wei Cheng had a lot of relationship to save people, so that everyone in the circle knew that the young lady Wei family just recognized was a thief who stole something and was locked in.


    This gossip has been passed on from ten to ten, and in the end, things have become more and more fueled...


    Wei You unknowingly became popular in the circle.


    Although Gu Yang has more connections than Wei Cheng.


    However, there is a Gu Changting on Gu Yang, the second master of the Gu family, and Gu Changting personally took action on this matter, and no one dared to respond casually.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (28)

    Chapter 930 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (28)


    Gu Yang and Wei Cheng were busy for a few days, but nothing came of it.


    Gu Yang, who has always been held by others, touched his nose for the first time, it was so depressed, but he had no choice but to wait quietly for the right time.


    Waited for another two days.


    Gu Yang finally couldn''t wait any longer.


    He called his mother, Qiu Su, who was in a foreign country.


    The next day.


    Gu Changting received help from his sister-in-law.


    said that there was something he couldn''t handle abroad, so he asked him to help, go abroad, and pick her up by the way.


    Gu Changting frowned and asked a few words.


    Qiu Su did not reveal any flaws.


    Gu Changting hung up the phone and frowned for a moment.


    Li Ye reminded next to him, "I heard that your eldest nephew asks for help every day. At this time, you go abroad, I am afraid it will be very beneficial to him."


    Tsk, I''m quite brave.


    How dare you spend Gu Changting?


    Don''t you think that you can save that Wei You?


    is simply whimsical.


    Don''t even look at who Gu Changting is, an old fox, how could he be calculated by this method?


    Gu Changting glanced at him lightly, "Buy a plane ticket and go abroad tonight."


    Li Ye, "???"


    "Are you stupid? Can''t you see that this is your eldest nephew who is trying to get rid of the tiger?"


    Some people are afraid of Gu Changting, so they dare not help Gu Yang.


    But if Gu Changting goes abroad at this time, then Gu Yang has the best chance.


    Waiting for Gu Changting to return to China, if Gu Yang was a little faster, he might be resolved by Wei You''s matter.


    This kind of trick, even he can see it, but the old fox can''t see it?


    Li Ye looked at Gu Changting''s expression, his back suddenly became cold, and a possibility flashed in his mind, "Don''t you have any other calculations?"


    Gu Changting didn''t answer, it was a default.


    Li Ye only sighed in his heart.


    terrible.


    Gu Yang definitely didn''t know, he dug a big hole for himself.


    Gu Changting smiled mysteriously, bought a plane ticket in a good mood, and then sent a message to Cha Cha: I have something to leave, I want to go abroad, call me if I have something.


    Chacha: Okay, take care of your safety~ Come back and invite you to dinner.


    *


    Gu Changting just went to the airport.


    Chacha got a call from Wei Cheng.


    This time, Wei Cheng stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the point.


    "If you insist on not letting go of your sister, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hearing Wei Cheng''s threat, Cha Cha didn''t feel any surprise.


    The moment she saw Gu Changting sending her a message, she had a scruple in her heart.


    Gu Yang and Wei Cheng were obviously worried about Chang Ting, so they never dared to do something excessive to her.


    Now that Gu Changting is going abroad, the opportunity for Gu Yang and Wei Cheng will come. For Cha Cha, she desperately wants to see these two die.


    Cha Cha replied indifferently, "My mother only has one daughter, and I have no sister." Wei You, this scumbag, killed the original owner, and he was cruel and poisonous.


    Who wants such a sister?


    Wei Cheng knew that this meant he didn''t want to let go, and said sharply, "Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Chacha, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t want to let Xiaoyou go before tomorrow, then I can only cut off your father-daughter relationship with you. I don''t have a heartless daughter like you! "


    Cha Cha is not to be outdone, "You don''t have to wait until tomorrow, you can sever the father-daughter relationship now and draw a clear line."


    She didn''t want to hear Wei Chengpapa talking nonsense at all.


    Sever ties?


    Tsk, who are you scaring?


    She can''t wait to cut off the relationship quickly!


    Wei Cheng gritted his teeth, "..."


    smashed the phone angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (29)

    Chapter 931 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (29)


    Gu Yang, who was standing beside him, sighed slightly when he saw this.


    Fortunately, he was already prepared.


    Gu Yang was slow and slow.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I''ve already thought about it. If she insists on doing this, I''ll announce to everyone that I''m breaking up with her.


    and announced that Xiaoyou is my fiancee, so that those people will definitely rescue Xiaoyou because she is my fiancee.


    For me, saving Xiaoyou is my benefactor, and now, my second uncle has also gone abroad. In this case, there will always be someone willing to help me. "


    Those people were afraid of Chang Ting before.


    felt that there was no need to offend Gu Changting for someone who had no identity.


    But it''s different now.


    In the future, Wei You will be the daughter-in-law of Gu''s family!


    Gu Yang is full of confidence.


    Wei Cheng''s face was full of joy when he heard this.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yang could do this for Xiaoyou.


    His bet turned out to be right.


    He said solemnly, "Since this is the case, then I will announce that I will cut off relations with her. I don''t have such a cruel daughter! In the future, Xiaoyou will be my only daughter!"


    Gu Yang nodded.


    "Uncle, after this incident, I hope you can marry Xiaoyou to me, and I will treat her very well."


    Wei Cheng was very happy when he heard the words.


    After chatting a few more times with Gu Yang, he turned around and contacted the media.


    the next day.


    News headlines from City A:


    Wei''s President Wei announced that he would cut off relations with his eldest daughter Wei Cha, and they would not owe each other since then.


    Reason: It is said that Wei Cheng reprimanded his daughter for being unfilial and ruthless.


    at the same time.


    Gu Yang, the young master of the Gu family, announced that he had terminated his engagement with Wei Cha and instead married the second young lady Wei You, whom Wei Jiaxin recognized!


    These two news immediately shocked many people.


    This is too cool, right?


    Many people who eat melons have gone online one after another.


    This melon looks delicious!


    Many people in the ?? circle are even more interested in the affairs of the Wei family and the family.


    The so-called layman is watching the fun, and the expert is watching the doorway.


    Those who knew a little about the situation secretly sighed: This Second Miss Wei is really capable.


    First let Wei Cheng recognize it in public.


    Then he got involved with his sister''s fianc¨¦!


    Tsk, I just don¡¯t know if there are any specific materials, but if I think about it, it must be very exciting.


    When Chacha saw this, his heart was very calm and very calm.


    was just a little depressed, Gu Changting was away, and no one had breakfast with her, so, a few minutes later, Cha Cha and Li Ye left the apartment together.


    Li Ye followed by, that was a Dese.


    immediately sent a message to Gu Changting.


    Li Ye waited for a while, but before Gu Changting could reply, he sent him another message.


    Then Li Ye was stunned.


    The above shows: You are not yet a friend of the other party.


    Li Ye, "..."


    This old fox actually blocked her! ! !


    is too stingy!


    Why don''t you just have breakfast with the little cutie?


    As for pulling black?


    Li Ye was so angry.


    However, when I saw the cute appearance of the little girl, I felt a little better.


    He wanted to eat happily with the little girl, so mad at Gu Changting.


    After three seconds.


    Chacha received a video call from Gu Changting.


    Li Ye, "..."


    Then he watched the old fox coax the little girl to chat all morning.


    This breakfast is a suffocation.


    Shameless!


    Deliberately grabbed the little girl to show his affection in front of him.


    What if you want to strangle Gu Changting to death?


    strangle!


    Li Ye gritted his teeth, his back was lonely.


    Until he and Cha Cha entered the apartment, Gu Changting didn''t hang up the phone, but deliberately let Li Ye in the video.


    Li Ye, "..." That''s all, I''ll get out of here.


    You two keep talking!


    Vinegar jars can''t be provoked.


    The old fox can''t be bothered even more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (30)

    Chapter 932 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (30)


    Li Ye returned to Gu Changting''s apartment.


    Cha Cha went back to his apartment.


    She looked at the man on the screen and asked softly, "When are you coming back?"


    Gu Changting was startled and said softly, "I''ll go back soon, wait for me to have dinner together."


    The little girl nodded, obediently and softly, "Okay."


    Gu Changting saw that Li Ye was no longer around his little cutie, so he reluctantly hung up the video.


    Just hung up the video.


    A female voice sounded, "Second child, are you in love?"


    Gu Changting looked back and saw Qiu Su, and answered unabashedly, "I''m still chasing."


    Hearing this, Qiu Su was very surprised.


    "How could someone let you chase after yourself? I''m a little curious about what that person looks like and what kind of person he is."


    Gu Changting was silent for a moment.


    silently replied in my heart: The person who almost became your daughter-in-law...


    He didn''t dare to say this.


    Qiu Su was very nice to him.


    Although she is Gu Yang''s mother, she is different from Gu Yang. She is gentle and polite, with a bookish fragrance, but sometimes... a little too spoiled by Gu Yang.


    Like this time.


    Gu Changting can be sure.


    Gu Yang asked Qiu Su to help, but he didn¡¯t tell Qiu Su what happened, so Qiu Su called him abroad.


    If Qiu Su returns to China.


    Seeing what Gu Yang did, Gu Yang''s life will not be easy...


    His eldest sister-in-law looks gentle, but if he starts, he is not a vegetarian, or he will not cooperate with his eldest brother to manage the company in an orderly manner.


    As for Wei You?


    If he wants to enter the door of Gu''s house, his sister-in-law will not agree.


    *


    Cha Cha has nothing to do.


    Played on the phone for a while, and then complained to Qiqi Youyou.


    "Qiqi, many people are scolding me, saying I deserve it.


    However, I have no hatred or acquaintance with them. Why do they always like to attack people when they don¡¯t know the truth? "


    Qiqi, [Chacha is not sad, let''s not be angry for unrelated people. ¡¿


    Chacha shook his head, "Qiqi, you think too much, those people have nothing to do with me, so I won''t have trouble with myself."


    She held her phone and stared at the mailbox for a while, her eyes full of smirks.


    "Qiqi, I plan to give Gu Yang and Wei You a big gift, but this needs to be given to them after Wei You comes out."


    Qiqi flinched.


    All of a sudden I felt a chill all over my body.


    The host looks so scary.


    It should give Gu Yang some wax first.


    Wei You was released soon, and many people helped.


    After all, now, Cha Cha was cut off by Wei Cheng from the father-daughter relationship, that is, an ordinary person, no one would offend the Gu family for an ordinary person.


    Even if Gu Erye intervened a little before.


    But that''s probably also because Cha Cha is Gu Yang''s fiancee. Now, she has nothing to do with the Wei family, and it is impossible for her to have any relationship with the Gu family anymore...


    is almost in the eyes of many people.


    They all thought that after Wei Cha had nothing to do with the Wei family, Second Master Gu would never give her another look.


    When Gu Yangho and Wei Cheng picked up Wei You.


    Wei You lost weight all over his body, his face was haggard, and he looked very pitiful.


    Gu Yang felt extremely distressed.


    "Xiaoyou, I will never let you be wronged again, I will protect you for a lifetime!"


    "Gu Yang..." Wei You shouted, jumping into his arms and crying softly.


    Wei Cheng watched from the side, reached out and patted Wei You with satisfaction, which was comforting, "Xiao You, Gu Yang put a lot of thought into this time for you! He not only announced in public that he had resolved the engagement with Wei Cha, but also announced His engagement to you..."


    can also be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    Wei Cheng''s eyes were slightly smug.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (31)

    Chapter 933 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (31)


    Wei Cheng recounted the matter in a heart-wrenching manner.


    Wei You, who was crying, was stunned for a long time.


    and then.


    looked at Gu Yang in disbelief.


    "You...you have done too much for me...Gu Yang!"


    Her voice choked and she cried even more fiercely.


    This time it was a blessing in disguise!


    I''m afraid Wei Cha would never have imagined that because of this incident, his father would announce in a high-profile manner that he would cut off his father-daughter relationship, and Gu Yang would break the engagement.


    Gu Yang comforted carefully, "Don''t cry, I feel bad when you cry..."


    Wei You nodded, "I''ll listen to you."


    Wei Cheng was very satisfied.


    The closer the two were, the happier he was.


    After the three returned to Wei''s house.


    Wei You went back to the room to take a fragrant bath, and her mood reached an unprecedented level of joy.


    After taking a shower.


    She checked the situation online again.


    Seeing that many people were scolding Chacha, her mood improved a lot, and she was almost happy.


    Wei You changed into new clothes and put on delicate makeup before going downstairs.


    In the living room.


    Wei Cheng and Gu Yang were chatting.


    Gu Yang''s eyes lit up when he saw Wei You.


    Most men like girls who are well-dressed.


    Gu Yang naturally also pursues beautiful things.


    Wei You walked over slowly.


    When she noticed the light in Gu Yang''s eyes, she knew that she had done the right thing again.


    So.


    The first words she said were not to Gu Yang, but looked at Wei Cheng with a panicked face, "Father, you cut off your relationship with your sister, what will your sister do after that? How can she live alone?


    Over the years, my sister is not like me, she has not suffered any hardships, and suddenly cut off the relationship, I am afraid that my sister has no money..."


    Wei Cheng paused and looked at Wei You with mixed emotions, "Xiao You, you are just too kind, Wei Cha wants to ruin the rest of your life, do you still think about her?


    Besides, you have suffered a lot in the past few years, why can''t she endure hardship?


    This matter, don''t worry about it in the future, Gu Yang and I will take care of it, you have a good rest..."


    Gu Yang nodded in agreement.


    "Uncle is right. She wants to ruin half of your life. Sometimes, you can''t be too kind."


    Wei You shook his head with a pained expression on his face, "But..."


    Gu Yang quickly interrupted her.


    "I know what you want to say, don''t worry, she is uncle''s biological daughter after all, I will not be ruthless, as long as she knows she is wrong, I will stop immediately.


    I have discussed this matter with my uncle before, you don''t have to worry, these few days, you should take a good rest first, and in a few days, I will take you outside to have a good time. "


    Wei You nodded, his face full of confusion.


    "Then... well, I believe you."


    Moment of drooping eyes.


    A dim light flashed across Wei You''s eyes.


    Wei Cha, this time, you will definitely pay a heavy price.


    Not only will I take all your belongings, but I will leave you alone for the rest of your life!


    *


    Gu Changting was in no hurry to return to China.


    There are indeed some things to deal with abroad.


    He can only send messages or open videos with Chacha every day.


    As if he didn''t see the things Gu Yang did, he didn''t mention them or ask them.


    It happened several times.


    Li Ye couldn''t stand it.


    Started a video with Gu Changting.


    Li Ye, "Do you have any other cuties outside?


    How can you watch your little cutie being bullied so badly?


    Don''t you know what to do?


    Gu Changting, I misread you!


    I tell you, if you don''t do anything, I''m going to comfort your little cutie!


    If you are not careful, the little cutie has a good impression of me in this fragile situation, and you are finished! "


    There is a lot of nonsense about Li Ye Pap Pap.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (32)

    Chapter 934 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (32)


    Gu Changting is far abroad and can''t beat Li Ye.


    Seeing that Gu Changting didn''t react, Li Ye''s words became more and more excessive.


    comes to the end.


    finally angered Gu Changting.


    Gu Changting''s face turned black, "I have my own plans for this matter, don''t act rashly and ruin my affairs!"


    In addition, there is a super fierce warning, "Also, you move out of my apartment immediately, you go to another apartment, I will tell you the address and password, stay away from my people."


    Li Ye was stunned for a moment, and was startled by Gu Changting''s words.


    Oh, do you have other plans?


    That means Gu Changting is calculating people again.


    followed.


    Li Ye frowned instantly, "I won''t move out, it''s the safest place! Also, shameless, when is the little cutie one of yours? Did she agree?" Shameless!


    Gu Changting looked at him with a sneer.


    If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be able to return home now.


    He had already gone back and threw Li Ye off the eighteenth floor.


    A lot of nonsense.


    "You may not move out, but from now on, you are not allowed to appear in front of her and stay in the apartment for three days.


    I will ask the assistant to bring you meals. If there is nothing important, you don''t have to leave the apartment. "


    Li Ye looked confused.


    He looked at Gu Changting on the screen in disbelief.


    "Are you crazy? I just said casually, I won''t attack your little cutie!


    Stay here for three days without going out, you want to suffocate me? "


    Imprisonment in disguised form?


    WTF?


    Is Gu Changting''s new learning fun?


    Forget about this dangerous game, he didn''t want to play it.


    Gu Changting sneered and closed the video, not wanting to say unnecessary words to Li Ye.


    Li Ye stared at the phone whose screen was blacked out.


    hugged a pillow with complicated emotions.


    seems to be buried in a pit?


    Oh, this is so...


    What nonsense did he say?


    It''s all to blame for this broken mouth... The heartache is unbearable, I hope that old fox Gu Changting will not attack him.


    After Gu Changting settled Li Ye''s matter, he turned around and made a video call to Chacha.


    on the phone screen.


    The little girl was wearing a pajamas and looked fluffy, like a little white rabbit. Her little face looked white and soft, which made you want to reach out and pinch it.


    Round eyes, clear and distinct.


    Tsk, I want to take it back and find a place where no one is...


    Gu Changting lowered his eyes and restrained all his emotions.


    The darkened eyes became darker and darker.


    Until Cha Cha''s soft voice sounded, "Gu Changting? Why are you lowering your head? I can''t even see you..."


    Gu Changting raised his head and smiled at her.


    "In three days, I''ll go back." He really couldn''t wait to see her.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and thought for a while.


    "Three days? Um... I think you can stay a few more days, you don''t have to come back so soon..." If he comes back early, maybe she hasn''t caught what she wants...


    Gu Changting was slightly startled, and his tone became a little more sad, "You don''t want me to go back? Or...you have other friends?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha quickly waved his hand, "No, no..." Knowing that Gu Changting had misunderstood.


    Cha Cha pondered for a while, and whispered in embarrassment, "Well then, you can come back at any time, but can you come back secretly? I...I still have things to do..."


    The little girl''s clear eyes flashed cunning.


    Gu Changting immediately understood that she wanted to fight back.


    Cute is not a vegetarian.


    It seems that he is holding back his big move, which may be more exciting than he imagined.


    I thought she would release those photos immediately when she got them, but she didn''t expect that after so many days, she didn''t move at all, so it was.


    If this is the case, then the plan he prepared will not be implemented for the time being.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 935： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (33)

    Chapter 935 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (33)


    Cha Cha became more and more embarrassed.


    Her meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    In front of Gu Changting, he told him that he wanted to plot against his eldest nephew...


    Alas, I don''t know what he will think.


    shouldn''t destroy his image in his heart, right?


    In Gu Changting''s opinion.


    The little girl frowned for a while, and looked embarrassed for a while. She looked as cute as she wanted.


    Gu Changting suddenly felt that he might not be able to wait three days before going back.


    Seeing that Gu Changting did not respond for a long time.


    Cha Cha whispered.


    "Gu Changting?"


    Gu Changting replied with a smile, "I will listen to you. If I go back, I will go back secretly and see you..."


    Cha Cha''s face flushed.


    Why does ?? sound so strange?


    Those who didn''t know thought they were doing something shameful.


    She coughed twice and quickly changed the subject.


    The two chatted for a while.


    After Gu Changting was sure that Wei Cheng''s severance of father-daughter relationship with her did not affect her, he was relieved, as if a stone in his heart had fallen to the ground.


    Cutie is cuter than he imagined.


    Want to bully.


    *


    Wei You spent two days recuperating at Wei''s house.


    The whole person looks radiant.


    The so-called people are happy when they are happy. In her opinion, isn''t what happened recently a happy event?


    She will soon be able to marry into the Wei family to a higher level!


    And Wei Cha can only be a chess piece that was discarded at will.


    This evening.


    Wei You called Chacha.


    "I thought my sister wouldn''t answer my calls! How''s my sister doing recently? My father misses you very much, misses you every day, and wants you to come back as soon as possible!"


    Cha Cha ruthlessly exposed Wei You''s lies, "Aren''t you here to show off? What are you doing talking so much nonsense?" How could Wei Cheng be thinking about her?


    The level of lying is too bad.


    Wei You, "..."


    Although he was scolded, Wei You was still in a good mood.


    "Sister, don''t say that. As a younger sister, it''s normal to take care of your elder sister. After all, now, elder sister has nothing..."


    Everything became hers.


    Wei You became more and more proud.


    "Sister, shouldn''t you have thought of it? Your careful calculation was easily solved by Gu Yang! And it became my stepping stone. Speaking of which, if this incident hadn''t happened, my engagement with Gu Yang might not have been. Have to wait a long time..."


    Chacha interrupted her, "Don''t be humble, a thief like you, stealing someone is definitely not difficult for you."


    Wei You was furious, "Shut up, this matter has passed, the necklace matter is just a misunderstanding!"


    Chacha, "Oh, you''re good at deceiving yourself, and you''re done when you say it? That doesn''t change the fact that you''re a thief, stealing my bracelet, necklace, and my fianc¨¦... You''re amazing!


    But for a scumbag like Gu Yang, if you want it, you can take it. Spicy chicken stuff, so you can treat it as a treasure. "


    Wei You, "!!!"


    Cha Cha vaguely heard a noise coming from the phone, it was estimated that Wei You was going crazy.


    Well, then she kindly mentioned it.


    "By the way, I''ve always been kind, so let me remind you by the way that when Gu Yang and I have a marriage contract, since he can see you being with you, then when you have a marriage contract with Gu Yang, he can also say goodbye. woman is good.


    Maybe, at that time, you little three will compete with little four, five and six... for a man! "


    With Cha Cha''s laughter, the phone was hung up.


    Wei You raised his hand and dropped the phone, her face with delicate makeup almost distorted at the moment.


    The last few sentences, like a thorn, pierced her heart.


    Gu Yang''s wife can only be her!


    She doesn''t allow anyone to destroy!


    Gu Yang is also not allowed to have other women vying for her seat!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (34)

    Chapter 936 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (34)


    Cha Cha put down the phone and waited happily to watch the play.


    Wei You will become extremely imprudent in his actions when he is furious.


    Then she can get what she wants as soon as possible.


    Qiqi asked curiously.


    ¡¾What do you want? Those photos, aren''t they enough? ¡¿


    Cha Cha nodded, "Of course only photos are not enough!" It''s going to be a little exciting.


    *


    The next day.


    Wei You and Gu Yang went to the hotel.


    Didn''t come out of the hotel all night.


    What happened during this period is naturally self-evident.


    Chacha smiled and watched the video with some spicy eyes.


    backhanded Wei You and Gu Yang a headline.


    The first exposure is a photo of Wei You and Gu Yang together.


    Judging from these photos, it can be clearly seen that they are not from the same period, that is to say, these two people hooked up a long time ago.


    Many melon eaters quickly analyzed it.


    Melon-eating crowd A: In other words, these two have been hooked up long ago? Master Gu hasn''t broken off the engagement with his sister, and this sister has already emmm...


    Melon-eating crowd B: Wow, so exciting! The wealthy family loves and hates, and the younger sister is in the top position, which is better than the TV series!


    Melon-eating crowd C: Tsk tsk, your words are too euphemistic. Isn''t this the sister who robbed the future brother-in-law?


    Eater D: So here comes the problem. Before, my elder sister was kicked out of the house and cut off the relationship between father and daughter. Then Master Gu immediately broke off the engagement and announced the engagement with his younger sister... Sorry, I have conspiracy theories.


    Eat Melon Crowd E: Upstairs, I know what you mean, but I dare not say it.


    ¡­


    Melon-eating crowd N: Is there anything you dare not say? You are all weak, don''t you just want to say that my sister is trying to get my sister? Is Gu Shao a scumbag?


    ¡­


    In the hotel.


    Wei You slept in a daze, and was woken up by the ringing of the phone, she rolled over in Gu Yang''s arms.


    took a look at the caller ID and found that it was from Wei Cheng, so he pressed the answer.


    "The affair between you and Gu Yang was exposed!"


    Without waiting for Wei You to speak, Wei Cheng smashed over with a word.


    Wei You hadn''t woken up yet, and was a little stunned, "Huh? Gu Yang and I have an engagement now..." What''s there to reveal?


    Wei Cheng''s tone was not very good, "The photo of you and Gu Yang exploded. At that time, Gu Yang hadn''t broken off the engagement with Wei Cha, which had a great impact on your reputation..."


    Now these people are saying that Wei You is in the top three.


    Of course he was in a hurry.


    Gu''s family is famous and cares about fame.


    The marriage between the Wei family and the Gu family was a high priority, and he didn''t even know why the Gu family chose the Wei family.


    Now that the matter between Wei You and Gu Yang has become like this, the Gu family is afraid that Wei You has a lot of opinions.


    He sighed.


    Wei You was stunned for a while, but also realized the seriousness of the problem, "Then I... let Gu Yang find someone to take down the photo?"


    Wei Cheng was helpless, "It''s too late, it''s too late to withdraw, think of another way."


    Wei You hurriedly woke up Gu Yang, who was still sleeping.


    "Then let''s go back now."


    "it is good."


    Wei Cheng is a little worried, but according to the current situation, Gu Yang and Wei You have already had a relationship, and Gu Yang still likes Wei You so much, it is estimated that Wei You marrying Gu Yang is not a big problem.


    Gu Yang was woken up by Wei You, and was stunned when he heard what she said.


    Unexpectedly, these things happened after a sleep.


    He comforted Wei You, and then called someone to find out who put the photo out.


    He wanted to see who was shadowing him behind his back.


    Calculated against him, even with Wei You? Just ignore him.


    The two returned to Wei''s house and had a quick discussion with Wei Cheng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (35)

    Chapter 937 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (35)


    Gu Yang and Wei Cheng respectively clarified on Weibo.


    Gu Yang: Wei Youqing and I are innocent, these are all slanders.


    Wei Cheng: My daughter is as gentle as water, she knows the book and is polite, how could she rob my sister''s fianc¨¦? A lawyer can prepare a lawyer''s letter at any time.


    The two made a firm clarification.


    For a while, the melon eaters were a little confused.


    Since the clarification is so firm, what happened to the previous photos?


    See someone asked this question.


    Gu Yang replied: Just a few photos, what can you say? When taking some photos, different angles will produce different effects.


    The people who eat melons suddenly realized, is that so?


    Many people apologized.


    It was they who misunderstood.


    At this time, I don''t know who it is, and he brought Chacha out to accuse him: maybe someone was jealous and deliberately doing things.


    It''s as if someone deliberately brought a rhythm.


    In the blink of an eye, this incident all hit Cha Cha.


    accused her of being jealous and vicious, and that she could not see her sister well.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Don''t panic, stay calm.


    Envy is impossible to envy.


    Jealousy is also impossible to be jealous.


    Just a Wei You?


    A seat for Mrs. Gu Shao?


    photos are only, she has many more!


    She did not rush to release the rest of the photos, but waited for a few hours.


    When the public opinion on the Internet was all in the direction of Gu Yang and Wei You, Cha Cha smiled and posted a few more photos.


    These photos are more intimate than the first ones posted before, and they are some intimate photos from the front.


    Melon-eating masses, "???"


    Sudden reversal?


    Confused.


    seems to have accidentally punched himself in the face.


    They are better off eating melons, and they can''t just stand in line.


    Wei You and Gu Yang saw their intimate photos before they could celebrate the resolution of the online matter.


    Wei You, "..."


    Gu Yang, "..."


    Wei Cheng, "..."


    Melon-eating crowd A: Oh my god, although we held hands, put our arms around our waists, and kissed our faces, we are innocent!


    Melon-eating crowd B: What an innocent one, hahahahahaha! Laugh to death, the fastest face slap in history.


    Melon-eating crowd C: The big guy who posted the photo, keep posting it! I always feel that there is something more exciting... Can''t wait to see it.


    Melon-eating crowd D: Crying, slapped in the face in seconds.


    Eaters E: Master Gu, reply quickly!


    ¡­


    Eat melon crowd N: I''m sorry, I want to say, the girl in this photo looks like a little white flower... She stole her sister''s fianc¨¦, and she is so gentle and watery, it really is a daughter inheriting her mother''s business, a pair of mistresses!


    ¡­


    Wei You didn''t expect things to be like this.


    panicked.


    She sat on the sofa, not knowing what to do.


    This photo came out, isn''t it certain that she robbed Chacha''s fianc¨¦?


    But it is clear that the person Gu Yang likes is her, and the person he loves is also her.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    She doesn''t want to carry this infamy all her life.


    "Gu Yang, obviously the person you like is me, it has always been me..."


    Wei You fell into Gu Yang''s arms, crying like a tearful man.


    Gu Yang stroked her back and comforted her in a soft voice, "It''s okay, I''m here, don''t worry about this, I''ll take care of it."


    At the moment when ?? lowered his eyes, Gu Yang''s eyes glowed with a cold light. He would definitely pull out the man behind him and stomped on his feet.


    Gu Yang knew better than anyone that this incident had a great impact on his future marriage to Xiaoyou.


    The Gu family is a famous family.


    Focus on reputation.


    Now all the dirty water falls on Xiaoyou, and the future for him and Xiaoyou will only get more and more difficult.


    He gritted his teeth, almost hating the man behind his back.


    And the matter is so big, the Gu family should know.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (36)

    Chapter 938 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (36)


    did not wait for Gu Yang to find a way to deal with it.


    There was a call from Gu''s house.


    Mrs. Gu called him back. Although her words were calm, they were more like the tranquility before the storm.


    Gu Yang hung up the phone and sighed deeply.


    He looked at Wei You seriously, "Xiao You, my grandma called and I want to take you back.


    Although it was a little hurried to meet the parents this time, but there is no way...it''s already like this, let''s face it together! "


    Wei You was stunned for a moment, and then his heart was full of joy.


    "I listen to you.


    Gu Yang, no matter what happens in the future, I will walk with you. "


    Her words were firm.


    The bottom of my heart is almost happy.


    I haven''t been able to see the people in the Gu family.


    Now because of this incident, she is a blessing in disguise again.


    She and Gu Yang truly love each other, and the Gu family will definitely not embarrass them.


    Wei You and Wei Cheng looked at each other.


    This time, she must fly up the branches.


    Wei Cheng was even more happy.


    He didn''t expect that things had come to this point.


    It seems that Wei You is really a lucky star.


    The incident of the photo came out, and he actually went to see his parents at Gu''s house?


    He happily sent the two out of the Wei family, and then waited for the two to bring him good news at the Wei family.


    Wei Cheng didn''t expect it.


    Wei You and Gu Yang didn''t go long.


    New material has appeared on the Internet.


    This time.


    is no longer a photo.


    but¡­


    The indescribable video between Wei You and Gu Yang.


    Wei Cheng''s face turned black.


    took a trembling glance at the forwarding volume.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It''s over!


    I can''t control it anymore.


    The speed of this spread is simply.


    He quickly tried to find someone to remove it.


    But this revelation was simply planned by someone long ago.


    Plus.


    Many people are paying attention to this incident, and the popularity has long been beyond imagination. As soon as it was released, many people reposted and commented. The incident spread too fast, even if it was removed immediately, it would be too late.


    Besides, Wei Cheng doesn''t have that much ability at all.


    On Wei You and Gu Yang''s side, he couldn''t get through the phone again, so he could only worry there alone.


    at the same time.


    Chacha looked at the phone in confusion.


    "Qiqi, did you help me hang up?"


    Qiqi, [I didn''t do anything! ¡¿


    Cha Cha tilted her head, puzzled, "This time, it''s going well, it feels like it''s been opened, and the video is forwarded very fast, much faster than I expected, like Yes¡­¡­"


    Someone is quietly helping her.


    Chacha happily stared at the phone for a while.


    The photos and videos are her gifts to Wei You and Gu Yang!


    She is really getting better and better.


    And the opposite of Cha Cha Apartment.


    Li Ye stared at the phone for a while.


    can not help but sigh.


    Little cute is actually a black heart.


    Gu Changting, that old fox is also black enough to actually help Little Cutie to pit his big nephew.


    but¡­¡­


    Tsk, no way, the eldest nephew is too stupid.


    It is also necessary to give some lessons.


    Otherwise, women will lead by the nose in the future.


    How dare you break off the engagement and announce the engagement?


    The old lady of the Gu family was afraid that she could kill him.


    *


    Gu Yang and Wei You soon arrived at Gu''s house.


    Wei You was obviously very nervous.


    "Gu Yang, I just went to see grandma, wouldn''t it be good? Look, what else do I need to prepare?"


    Gu Yang reluctantly touched her face, "Don''t be nervous, my grandma is very kind, although our affairs caused a lot of trouble, but our relationship is real, she will definitely not embarrass us too much..."


    "Mmmm." Wei You nodded.


    And Gu Yang was actually more nervous than Wei You.


    actually¡­¡­


    He himself is not sure.


    The old lady is indeed kind, but this time he caused a disaster, maybe a little big... I hope it goes well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (37)

    Chapter 939 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (37)


    Take care of the family.


    This is the first time Wei You has seen such a solemn and luxurious manor.


    Everywhere shows the extraordinary status of the owner.


    At this moment, she understood why Wei Cheng was so eager to please Gu Yang.


    Because of the Wei family, it simply cannot be compared with the Gu family with a profound background.


    She walked nervously beside Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang glanced at her, raised his hand to hold her wrist, and walked into Gu''s house slowly.


    did not want to.


    Before entering the gate of Gu''s house, he was stopped by the housekeeper.


    Butler, "Master, the old lady said that you will only be allowed to come back alone. She doesn''t want to see other outsiders."


    Gu Yang was startled and held Wei You''s wrist tightly.


    "What do you mean? Xiaoyou is my fiancee, why can''t you go in?"


    Wei You''s face was pale, and she shrank beside Gu Yang, not daring to say a word.


    In fact, a fierce look flashed across his eyes.


    Isn''t this an obvious insult to her?


    Isn''t it just relying on the identity of the old lady?


    The butler did not answer his words.


    stood there straight.


    The meaning of ?? is obvious, stop people here.


    Gu Yang was so angry that he almost didn''t come up.


    "I don''t believe that grandma would treat me like this! If she doesn''t let Xiaoyou in, I''ll just stand here and I won''t go in anymore."


    The butler gave him a light look, his eyes calm.


    The old lady had expected this.


    He cleared his throat, "The old lady said, if you threaten her like this, let me tell you, if you don''t go in, young master, then don''t go into Gu''s house in the future, anyway, the second master is young and gets married in the future, you can give it to you again. She has a grandson."


    Gu Yang, "..." So cruel.


    Wei You''s eyes flashed.


    reached out and tugged at Gu Yang''s clothes, "Gu Yang, since grandma doesn''t want to see me, then I''ll go back, don''t make trouble with grandma for me, it''s okay for me to be wronged a little."


    Seeing her being so considerate, Gu Yang felt even more distressed, "Xiaoyou, don''t say that, it''s all my fault..."


    The housekeeper smiled and answered, "Miss Wei is not right, what are you wronged? It was the eldest lady of the Wei family who was terminated from the engagement, and the eldest lady of the Wei family who was kicked out of the house.


    My old lady just doesn''t want to see an outsider. Why did she come to you like the old lady bullied you? "


    The butler said sharply.


    Before he came out, the old lady specially explained to him.


    If this little girl dares to play with her mind, let him be rude and show no mercy.


    He was wondering if the old lady would think too much.


    As a result, before entering the door, he began to play with his mind.


    Do you really think he can''t see it?


    Now that I think about it, the old lady is so prescient, I am afraid she has long expected it.


    This girl has too deep thoughts.


    The young master was afraid that he was being coaxed around and didn''t even know it.


    Wei You was so stunned that he didn''t dare to say a word.


    wanted to shed two tears in front of Gu Yang, but the butler looked straight at her, as if he would continue to sarcastically whenever she made a move.


    Wei You, "..."


    She had no choice but to push Gu Yang and let him enter the door quickly.


    "I''ll be waiting for you outside."


    Gu Yang, "Okay."


    He entered Gu''s house with a complicated mood.


    The butler turned around coldly and let the door close.


    couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    Still want to wait for the young master to come out?


    I can¡¯t wait for today.


    Wei You watched helplessly as a door closed between himself and Gu Yang, but there was nothing he could do.


    She spent so much thought and time, she must not lose!


    Wei You took out his mobile phone and planned to send a message to Wei Cheng. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned on his mobile phone, he saw more than a dozen missed calls from Wei Cheng, as well as a lot of news.


    She was stunned for a moment. Both her and Gu Yang''s mobile phones were muted, for fear of being interrupted by the ringtone when they were talking in front of Mrs. Gu.


    On the way, they didn¡¯t even bother to look at their mobile phones, and the two of them have been discussing about seeing Gu¡¯s family.


    At this moment, looking at these missed calls, she suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (38)

    Chapter 940 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (38)


    Wei You didn''t call Wei Cheng back immediately, she reached out and opened the news.


    After seeing the video that was mosaicked.


    The whole person was stunned.


    She stood there in a daze, blood flowing backwards all over her body, all the blood on her face disappeared, her whole body was shaky, and it seemed that she would faint at any time.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    She tapped into Weibo with trembling hands.


    At this moment, all the scolding is overwhelming.


    People who eat melon A: Although we kissed, hugged, and went to bed, we were clear and innocent, hahahahahahaha haha ??to death.


    Melon-eating crowd B: So, robbing my sister''s fianc¨¦ is a real hammer! They hooked up early tomorrow, and they were innocent! What about a liar?


    Melon-eating crowd C: It turns out that innocent is used like this, I understand, and try to learn from the big guys!


    Melon-eating crowd D: The Gu family is a famous family. When such a shameful thing broke out, can this special come into the Gu family? Move the stool to watch the play tsk tsk.


    ¡­


    When Wei You saw this sentence, her nerves stinged instantly.


    She tilted her head and glanced at the door of Gu''s house.


    His eyes were full of anger.


    Yes, she didn''t even go in the door of Gu''s house!


    She spent so much thought, but ended up in this field? How could she be reconciled to being the laughing stock in everyone''s eyes?


    Wei You gritted his teeth, turned around and took a few steps outside.


    Her embarrassed appearance must not be seen by the people of the Gu family.


    Oh, even a housekeeper could ridicule her, but she didn''t dare to retort, so she could only bear it silently!


    She must enter the Gu family in this life!


    As long as you enter the Gu family and become the young lady of the Gu family, then those ridicules are nothing.


    Wei You narrowed his eyes and called Wei Cheng back.


    I plan to see Wei Cheng''s attitude.


    The call was quickly connected.


    But, before Wei You could speak, Wei Cheng roared in rage.


    "Wei You, do you know what you are doing? Why was that video filmed? Do you know that the Gu family pays attention to reputation, and now you are making such a fuss, what will the Gu family think of you? You want to go well in the future. Do you know how difficult it is to marry Gu Yang..."


    Wei You clenched her phone tightly, her eyes darkened.


    Wait for Wei Cheng to finish shouting.


    She replied lightly, "The Gu family pays attention to reputation. I have already had a relationship with Gu Yang, and everyone knows it. Do you think the Gu family will make Gu Yang a scumbag?"


    Wei Cheng was stunned for a moment, and soon realized the meaning of this sentence.


    He was so anxious just now, but he ignored it.


    "Yes, yes, the Gu family will definitely make Gu Yang responsible for you. Even if it is difficult for you to enter the Gu family, you will definitely be allowed to enter the Gu family..."


    With the news on Wei Cheng''s face, the anger just now dissipated, "Oh, my good daughter, have you seen the old lady of the Gu family? Did the trip go smoothly? Did the old lady of the Gu family say anything?"


    Wei You replied with a sneer, "It''s going well, I have other things to do, I''ll talk about it when I go back."


    "Ok, I''ll listen to you." Wei Cheng couldn''t be more happy.


    His daughter is really a lucky star.


    Can save danger every time!


    Wei You hung up the phone, and there was only a resolute look on his face.


    She must find a way to become Gu Yang''s wife.


    She is going to enter Gu''s house, and she will never have to look at other people''s faces from now on.


    At that time, even her father asked her to hold her up to the sky!


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what Wei Cheng is thinking.


    A person who can even drive his own daughter out of the house at will, if it wasn''t for his interests, he wouldn''t be so ''love'' to her!


    She will not become a discarded **** only if she holds Gu Yang tightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (39)

    Chapter 941 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (39)


    Wei You thought about the recent events carefully.


    is aimed at her and Gu Yang.


    And obviously it was planned.


    She thought for a while and decided to call Cha Cha.


    Although Wei You thought that Chacha would not have such great ability, she couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Apart from Cha Cha, neither she nor Gu Yang should have offended anyone else.


    In addition, Chacha locked her in the attic before, but she was still safe, and she felt more and more that Chacha''s ability might be more powerful than she imagined.


    Thinking so, Wei You called Cha Cha.


    Chacha looked at the caller ID and hung up the phone.


    I don''t want to take it.


    I don''t want to hear Wei You go crazy.


    She was holding the quilt and eating snacks.


    Well, in the past few days when Gu Changting was away, she ate and slept, slept and ate.


    Life is extremely happy.


    Qiqi, [¡­] I¡¯m really happy.


    I always feel that the host has lost motivation.


    It sighed sadly.


    How good is this!


    Just when Cha Cha was going to find a drama to watch, the doorbell rang.


    She froze slightly.


    stunned and got up from the bed to open the door.


    Then I saw Gu Changting who was supposed to be abroad.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, "Aren''t you abroad?"


    Why did you suddenly come back?


    Gu Changting reached out and pinched her little face.


    The little cutie is so cute!


    He was still holding a small snack in his hand, his big watery eyes were full of daze, and he wanted to hug and kiss.


    He took a long leg and stepped into the apartment.


    closed the door and looked at her with a smile, "Didn''t you tell me to sneak back?"


    Cha Cha muttered and looked away.


    The mood is a little complicated.


    Her meaning doesn''t seem to be the same as his.


    She asked him to come back secretly because she didn''t want Gu Yang to know that he was back, so that Gu Yang would act recklessly, and she could fight back quickly.


    And Gu Changting came back secretly... I always felt that he understood this as an affair...


    Pretty little face blushed.


    Cha Cha turned around and walked a few steps with a small snack, and sat down on the sofa.


    Gu Changting sat next to her.


    Actually, he came back two days ago.


    On the day she asked him to come back secretly, he bought a plane ticket and flew back.


    But Gu Yang''s matter is not easy to handle.


    He was not in a hurry to see her, but helped her secretly.


    Now that things are settled, he is naturally eager to appear in front of her.


    Gu Changting looked at the little girl''s blushing face and said slowly, "Have you been eating these snacks these past few days?"


    "Huh?" Cha Cha was stunned.


    then nodded.


    "It''s delicious, do you want to try it?"


    Chacha handed the snack he was holding in front of him.


    Round eyes are bright.


    Gu Changting swallowed and quickly looked away, "Eating too many snacks is not good for your health. You shouldn''t have eaten, right? I''ll cook."


    He got up and walked to the kitchen.


    The first thing is to quickly pour a glass of cold water to extinguish the fire.


    He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows.


    It seems that there are some things that need to be put on the agenda.


    Now that Little Cutie and Gu Yang are no longer bound by their marriage contract, it is time for him to take them back.


    There was a different kind of light flashing in the dark ink eyes, and the tightly pursed thin lips evoked a radian.


    It''s just that Gu Changting couldn''t laugh anymore.


    In the cute little kitchen...there is nothing.


    There is absolutely no smoke.


    At that time.


    Chacha also remembered this.


    Gu Changting looked embarrassed at the little girl as soon as he turned around.


    "I, I forgot to tell you, I don''t cook, there''s nothing in the kitchen..."


    Gu Changting, "..."


    Well, it''s a good habit.


    He can take people back and feed them slowly.


    The little cutie who can''t cook is softer and better to bully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (40)

    Chapter 942 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (40)


    Gu Changting reached out and pinched his soft little face.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    pinch me?


    She raised her hand and pinched it back.


    is not heavy.


    is very light and light, like a feather brushing.


    Gu Changting held Cha Cha''s wrist, pinched her hand, and asked her to pinch her face again.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    Gu Changting said warmly, "Pinch more, count the benefits I give you."


    Cha Cha silently withdrew her hand, always feeling that something was not right, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "There are no ingredients in the kitchen, why don''t we go out to eat?" She changed the subject weakly, and glanced around with her round eyes.


    Gu Changting glanced at Chacha''s appearance, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    This topic was transferred too bluntly.


    He cooperated.


    "It''s okay, you wait here, I''ll go downstairs to buy some ingredients."


    can''t scare the little cutie.


    Take your time and don¡¯t rush.


    Chacha nodded, "Then I''ll go with you?"


    Let him go shopping for ingredients alone, she was quite embarrassed.


    Gu Changting shook his head and refused.


    "It''s a little cold outside, you can just wait at home."


    In this weather, how could he let her run around with him?


    Gu Changting rubbed the little girl''s head in a gentle and outrageous manner, and immediately turned around and left the apartment.


    Chacha stood there and whispered, "Qiqi, I feel like I''ve been teased."


    Qiqi, [¡­] was indeed teased.


    Shameless dog man.


    at the same time.


    Gu Changting entered his apartment.


    reached out and took Li Ye out.


    Li Ye looked confused, "???"


    "Didn''t you go to your little cutie''s place?"


    Could it be that he was kicked out by Little Cutie?


    Gu Changting said lightly, "I''ll go downstairs with me to buy ingredients, I''m going to cook."


    Li Ye was stunned for a moment, then slowly changed his shoes, he was a little puzzled, "No, at this time, shouldn''t you let Little Cutie be with you?"


    How could the old fox miss such a good opportunity?


    No, there must be a problem.


    Gu Changting hooked the corner of his lips, "It''s cold, I''m afraid of freezing her."


    Li Ye, "..." I''m so... I want to kill you!


    He turned his head and was about to go back.


    Cold.


    Gu Changting''s voice sounded again, "I haven''t settled the account with you last time, are you sure you want to go?"


    Li Ye, "???" What happened last time?


    Oh wait...


    He seemed to have offended Gu Changting''s vinegar jar last time.


    Ow!


    Li Ye turned around sadly and followed behind Gu Changting, like an eggplant beaten by frost, languid and listless.


    The two bought ingredients outside.


    Li Ye finally realized that Gu Changting not only made himself a coolie, but also deliberately said a lot of words in front of him.


    Well, that is, the legendary show love sprinkles dog food.


    called Li Ye a heartache.


    I can''t wait to pick up the dish in my hand and smash it at Gu Changting.


    Good gas!


    When the two returned to the apartment, Gu Changting reached out and took the ingredients from Li Ye, "You can go back."


    Li Ye was stunned, "Didn''t you let me in with you?" The ungrateful face of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge was too much!


    Gu Changting looked at him blankly, "It''s inconvenient to take you in the private space, oh, I forgot, single dogs don''t understand this..."


    Li Ye snorted twice.


    I don''t understand shit!


    Shameless old fox.


    Old cows eat young grass.


    The little cutie looks so small, but it''s shameless to start!


    Forced by Gu Changting''s coercion, Li Ye slandered a few words, turned his head into the opposite apartment, and was so angry that he almost slammed the door.


    What happened to the single dog?


    Do single dogs have no human rights?


    is just like the little cutie is with you.


    Desperate for so long, isn''t he still a single dog who didn''t catch the little cute?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (41)

    Chapter 943 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (41)


    Gu Changting entered Chacha''s apartment.


    The icy look on ??''s face also became milder.


    "I am back."


    Hearing the sound, Chacha stood up from the sofa and ran to the entrance to pick up Gu Changting.


    "You bought a lot of stuff!"


    Her eyes lit up.


    seems to have seen a lot of delicious food.


    Gu Changting nodded, "I plan to cook a few more dishes."


    Cha Cha bent down to help him take out his slippers and put them on the ground, with a well-behaved expression.


    Gu Changting was stunned for a moment, only a warm warmth remained in his heart, it was so good, it was like having a warm home.


    couldn''t help but sigh again: Fortunately, Gu Yang is blind, otherwise...then he might have to forcefully rob him.


    The dark eyes flashed slightly, "I''ll go to the kitchen, you wait here."


    "Okay." Cha Cha sat down on the sofa very obediently. She didn''t know how to cook. Going to the kitchen at this time might cause trouble for Gu Changting.


    She was still quietly waiting for her meal.


    After waiting for a while, she quietly leaned over to take a look, and found that Gu Changting was skilled, and at first glance, she was someone who often cooks.


    Oh, that''s amazing!


    In the future, you can leave Gu Changting with her and let him cook for her every day!


    Seven Seven, [¡­I think, this idea is great! ¡¿Let Gu Changting cook, hee hee, I feel happy just thinking about it.


    Such a formidable person, when encountering his tea tea, shouldn''t he still be obedient?


    Gu Changting cooked a lot of dishes.


    After lunch.


    He was in no hurry to leave.


    took advantage of the situation and pulled Li Ye out for a walk. "Li Ye is still in my apartment. I think he is noisy. Can I rest here with you for a while?"


    Cha Cha touched his belly and nodded.


    The food he cooks is really delicious.


    She tilted her head and thought for a moment.


    thought of an idea that he thought was perfect.


    "Since Li Ye has been living with you, why don''t you move something and live with me? I have a spare room here. If you feel embarrassed, you can cook for me..."


    Gu Changting was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The little cutie is so cute!


    is too soft and too bullying!


    His expression was solemn, and he thought for a while pretending to be reserved.


    "Will it be bad for your reputation?" he asked, alone in the same room.


    Cha Cha waved his hand indifferently, "Oh, it''s a small matter, don''t worry about it." Living here together, she might as well cultivate a relationship with Gu Changting.


    Gu Changting nodded, "Well, then I''ll bring the things over now." He stood up and walked out with a smile on his brows and eyes.


    Chacha, "Don''t be in such a hurry, you rest first."


    Gu Changting, "It''s fine, I have few things, I''ll be fine soon."


    He walked quickly into his apartment, ignoring the dazed Li Ye, and tidied up his clothes skillfully.


    Li Ye, "??? What are you doing?" What are you crazy about?


    Gu Changting said happily, "You will live here in the future, and you must live for a long time. I will move to Chacha''s place from today. Li Ye, you can still help as a god. If you have any trouble in the future, you can continue to ask me for help."


    Li Ye was stunned.


    The whole person is not well.


    It was obvious that before the two separated in the corridor, Gu Changting was still a single dog who had not caught up with the cute little one. In the blink of an eye, Gu Changting entered the hall?


    This is going too fast, right?


    He looked at Gu Changting in disbelief, "Did you deceive the little cutie with your rhetoric!"


    Gu Changting glanced at him, "Little Cutie took the initiative to invite me to live with her." The words were full of confusion.


    If there is a tail behind him, he must be raised to the sky!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (42)

    Chapter 944 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (42)


    Li Ye was so stunned by Gu Changting that he didn''t recover from his anger for a long time.


    After Gu Changting left.


    He silently took out his phone and opened the address book.


    Hearing parents arrange a blind date to meet a few girls, now it seems that it is not so scary anymore?


    If you are lucky, you meet a cute little cutie?


    Then he made a lot of money?


    Li Ye thought for a while and called his old father.


    indicates that he is willing to go on a blind date.


    The old father was very pleased, "!!!"


    Gu Changting moved into Chacha''s apartment with a high profile.


    Le''s brows were full of smiles.


    Little cute, sweet and soft, and very easy to coax.


    He gave him a piece of candy, and then he obediently approached him. Gu Changting felt that his life was almost perfect.


    If he could bully the little cutie once in a while, his life would be more perfect, he thought, it''s time to put this on the agenda.


    And Li Ye, was not so happy.


    Ever since I told my old father that I agreed to a blind date.


    The old father was like crazy, and he stuffed him with a bunch of blind date objects, all of which were so-called famous daughters.


    Li Ye was still a little interested at first, but then his whole person was not well, "..." Ouch, please let it go.


    After three consecutive blind dates.


    Li Ye went crazy and hid in Gu Changting''s apartment again.


    He felt that it would be good to eat the dog food from Gu Changtingsa every day...


    Furthermore, now that Gu Changting is with Little Cutie, he has no time to pay attention to him.


    *


    Relatively speaking.


    Wei You''s life was even more difficult.


    Since separating from Gu Yang that day.


    She never saw Gu Yang again, or even contacted him at all.


    Wei Cheng could still be deceived by Wei You''s lies at first.


    But it took a long time.


    He also sensed something was wrong.


    Logically, if things are resolved.


    There is no way that Gu Yang hasn''t heard from him for so long.


    This situation is only possible because... the Gu family controlled Gu Yang.


    Wei Cheng panicked.


    urged Wei You every day.


    "Xiaoyou, think of a way to contact Gu Yang!"


    Wei Cheng didn''t want to lose his wife and lose his army.


    He is now riding a tiger.


    Chacha was kicked out of the house by him, and all his hopes were placed on Wei You. If Wei You couldn''t enter Gu''s house, then he would be finished.


    Wei You was also in a bad mood.


    Gu Yang couldn''t be contacted, Wei Cheng urged her in various ways, and she was very irritable.


    "What''s the use of you urging me? Can I not want to contact him? But if I can''t contact him, I can''t contact him, what can I do!"


    Wei You''s tone was not very good, which instantly ignited Wei Cheng''s anger.


    He roared sharply, "Didn''t you tell me that everything went well the day you went to Gu''s house? Why did it turn out like this when everything went well?"


    Mentioning this, Wei You felt a little guilty.


    She didn''t even enter the gate of Gu''s house that day.


    But I can''t say it.


    She had no choice but to straighten her face, "That day really went well, maybe Gu Yang was stumped by something..."


    Wei You''s voice softened a bit.


    She can''t tear her face off with Wei Cheng yet. Gu Yang is not here, Wei Cheng is her backer, she is not stupid, she knows to leave a way for herself, and she will not make trouble with Wei Cheng until she gets the seat of Mrs. Gu Jiashao unhappy.


    "Alas!" Wei Cheng sighed deeply when he saw that her attitude had improved somewhat.


    Naturally, I have other plans in my heart.


    "I didn''t mean to kill you, but now, your reputation has been implicated with Gu Yang. Everyone knows that you belong to Gu Yang, and he must be responsible... Do you understand what I mean?"


    If Gu Yang didn''t want her, then Wei You''s chess piece would be useless.


    What famous family would want a notorious woman?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (43)

    Chapter 945 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (43)


    Some words don''t need Wei Cheng to say, Wei You can understand.


    She nodded, "I will definitely marry into the Gu family!"


    No matter what.


    Mrs. Gu''s seat must be hers.


    The moment when ?? lowered his eyes.


    The bottom of his eyes crossed a bit ferociously.


    Now that we have come this far, of course we have to keep going.


    *


    Take care of the family.


    Qiu Su was sitting on the sofa chatting with the old lady with a headache.


    She didn''t expect that after a period of absence, Gu Yang had tossed up so many messy things, and she was so angry that she almost fainted now.


    Gu Changting returned to China early because he missed that mysterious little girl. She was abroad and had to stay for a few more days.


    Who would have thought, I thought I could rest for a while after returning to China, but I didn''t want to hear such shocking news as soon as I came back.


    Qiu Su opened her phone and searched for Gu Yang''s name. After a few seconds, she raised her hand to cover her heart.


    Want to hit someone!


    I want to beat that idiot Gu Yang to death!


    The old lady sighed, "You take a rest first, now that the matter has happened, you should find a way to solve it, don''t make yourself angry..."


    Qiu Su nodded, "Yes."


    She is mild-mannered though.


    But that didn''t happen.


    Once you encounter a major event, it will not be next to the words mild temperament...


    Qiu Su lay on the sofa and pinched her eyebrows.


    suddenly remembered that Gu Yang asked her to call Gu Changting abroad before.


    Suddenly, her whole person was not well.


    She believed in Gu Yang so much, but her good son actually plotted against her?


    If Gu Changting was in China, Gu Yang would never be allowed to do anything wrong.


    Qiusu didn''t expect Gu Changting to have a relationship with Chacha. In her eyes, if Gu Changting was in China, Gu Yang would definitely have scruples when he did things, so Gu Yang thought of a way to trap Gu Changting abroad...


    Gu Changting at the little girl''s house, "..." Sister-in-law thought too much.


    After a few minutes.


    Qiu Su couldn''t sit still.


    She got up and walked upstairs.


    She opened the door and saw Gu Yang listless lying on the bed.


    It was her son after all, anger went back to qi, but seeing him like this, there was nothing but heartache left.


    Gu Yang has been locked up for several days.


    After coming back that day, he thought he could talk to his grandma and let her accept Xiaoyou.


    As a result, he could not help but **** his mobile phone and have him locked in the room.


    He couldn''t go out, and he couldn''t communicate with the outside world. Those bodyguards kept guarding the outside, and they were very strict. Gu Yang was so angry that he went on a hunger strike for a day, but it was useless...


    heard footsteps.


    Gu Yang thought it was a servant who came to deliver the meal.


    He didn''t get up, lay there and said fiercely, "Go and tell grandma, if you don''t let me out, I''ll..."


    "What about you?" Before Gu Yang could finish speaking, Qiu Su cut him off first.


    It looks like you are in good spirits?


    Dare to threaten the old lady?


    Well, I have a lot more courage.


    Gu Yang heard the voice and sat up from the bed, "Mom! You''re back, tell your grandma quickly, let me out, Xiaoyou is still waiting for me, she hasn''t heard from me these days, She must be worried...


    There are still a lot of things on the Internet, she must be having a hard time now. "


    As long as he thinks of those things, Wei You will face it alone, and he will feel distressed.


    How much can such a weak girl carry on her shoulders? will crush her.


    Qiu Su was silent for a moment.


    "What? Just like that girl?"


    There was a bit of dissatisfaction in her words.


    Gu Yang was immersed in other emotions at this time and didn''t notice it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (44)

    Chapter 946 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (44)


    Gu Yang said earnestly, "I like her very much, I really like her, you can fulfill us!"


    Qiu Su sneered, "I think you can continue to reflect here for a few days, but the age increases year by year, it''s this IQ...the longer it gets, the more it goes back!"


    The words fell, and he turned to leave.


    told the bodyguard to close the door again.


    Gu Yang was stunned, "..."


    Is this still my mother?


    How can you do this?


    Doesn''t he just like a girl? Who provoked whom?


    Why not let him be with Xiaoyou?


    Gu Yang gritted his teeth, even more determined to be with Wei You.


    Qiu Su went back to her room.


    pinched his brows and thought to himself.


    Not long after, the old lady also came in.


    "From my point of view, Xiao Yang was fascinated by the guy named Wei You. By the way, why didn''t the second child come back with you?"


    Qiu Su replied, "The second child came back a few days ago and said that he was chasing a little girl, but he hasn''t caught up yet. In my opinion, the second child is very interested in that little girl. This time, there will be a happy event at home. already."


    Old lady, "..." was suddenly unhappy.


    Returning to China early to chase after the little girl, but didn''t tell her?


    angry!


    Qiu Su smiled helplessly when she saw the old lady like this.


    "Mom, in your opinion, what should Xiao Yang do about this?"


    The old lady snorted, "Call the second child and ask him, he has a lot of ideas."


    Qiu Su nodded, she also had this idea.


    Then, the old lady said again, "By the way, let him bring that little girl back."


    Qiu Su smiled, "Don''t worry, the second child has always been very accurate in seeing people, and there will be no trouble. If Gu Yang''s worry-free eye can be more accurate, there will not be so many problems..."


    That girl named Wei You.


    At first glance, it is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Who doesn''t know that Wei You is an illegitimate daughter?


    Although you can''t choose your birth, what is Wei You doing?


    Wei Cha she had met a few times, and she fell in love with it at first sight.


    Otherwise, he would not have made a marriage contract with the Wei family.


    Such a well-behaved little girl was actually called vicious by Wei Cheng and was kicked out of the house. This has absolutely nothing to do with Wei You.


    There is also Gu Yang, who, without telling everyone in the family, broke off the engagement with Wei Cha without authorization, not only that, but also dare to announce that he has an engagement with Wei You?


    Indeed, his son is not a thing.


    But Wei You, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp either.


    The means are too contrived.


    When she thought of Gu Yang, she was furious.


    How did she raise such a bastard?


    "By the way, Wei Cha from the Wei family, do you have any news about her? She was kicked out of the house and her marriage contract was dissolved. I''m afraid it''s not a good life, and it can be regarded as suffering because of our Gu Yang..."


    Qiu Su is extremely helpless, how could something that was good come to be like this?


    The old lady shook her head, "I sent someone to look for her, but unfortunately there is no news of her so far. It stands to reason that it is not difficult for the Gu family to find someone, and there is no news for so long..."


    Gu Changting, who has hidden merit and fame, "!!!"


    No one wants to look for my little cutie!


    How did the old lady and Qiu Su know that Little Cutie had been targeted by an old fox...


    When Gu Changting received the call from Qiu Su, he seemed to have expected it.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I''ll go back tomorrow. It''s a good thing for a young man to have a somersault and have a long memory."


    Qiu Su, "Well, by the way, when will you bring that little girl back to show us?"


    slender fingers rubbed, he said, "It will be a few days, I haven''t caught up yet."


    After Gu Yang''s matter is resolved, bring the little cutie over to let them meet.


    The time is not right.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (45)

    Chapter 947 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (45)


    When Gu Changting was on the phone.


    Cha Cha is right next to him.


    The little girl blinked, leaned in front of him, and asked softly.


    "What are you chasing?"


    The watery eyes are extremely innocent.


    The pretty face was full of daze.


    Gu Changting couldn''t hold back, reached out and pinched her small face.


    Feels great.


    He replied, "Chase someone."


    Chacha, "Chasing people? Who are you chasing? Why are you chasing her, she stole your stuff?"


    Gu Changting was slightly silent.


    The little cutie is not enlightened, what should I do?


    Why don''t you just eat it.


    After eating, you have to open your mind even if you don¡¯t open your mind.


    Gu Changting narrowed his eyes and silently restrained his thoughts.


    He reluctantly still be a person!


    "I chased her because I liked her, so I chased her and wanted to make her mine." Gu Changting looked into her eyes and answered seriously.


    His dark ink eyes were full of affection.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a few seconds.


    Suddenly fried hair.


    "You live with me, still thinking about chasing others? You go!" It''s too much!


    Gu Changting, "..."


    The apartment was filled with dead silence.


    Gu Changting sighed.


    is full of helplessness.


    He raised his hand and dragged the man into his arms, "I''m chasing you, can''t you see it?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, wait a minute, I''m a little confused.


    "Is this a confession?" she asked.


    Feeling a bit fast?


    "When you deal with Gu Yang and Wei You, you are a very smart person, why can''t you see that I am chasing you? If I don''t like you, why should I live with you, cook for you every day, and make you happy? "


    Gu Changting was in a complicated mood.


    Little cute is fine with everything, but he is a little slow to respond to his liking.


    Chacha snorted, "That''s it."


    I thought¡­¡­


    I thought you were too noisy, so you lived here with me, and didn''t you say this yourself?


    Cha Cha lowered his head and slowly thought about what Gu Changting had just said.


    Gu Changting clasped her chin helplessly and dotingly, forcing her to look at him, "Huh? Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Chacha, "Say what?"


    Gu Changting was even more helpless, "I like you, how about you?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and asked, "I like you too, otherwise why would I let you live with me?"


    Gu Changting''s heart tightened suddenly.


    pondered her words carefully.


    Is that so?


    He thought she had no defense against people.


    for a moment.


    He hugged the man tightly in his arms.


    It was he who was stupid.


    I didn''t expect this level.


    It turns out that the little cutie he likes also likes him.


    At this moment, Gu Changting''s mind seemed to have countless fireworks blooming, bang bang bang, and his whole body was blown up like numbness, surprise and joy.


    after awhile.


    Cha Cha struggled in his arms, "Gu Changting, I''m going to be out of breath..."


    Gu Changting, "..." Little Cutie was dumbfounded.


    I couldn''t breathe, I had to say it earlier, and let him hold it all the time.


    He loosened up a bit and said, "From now on, you will be mine alone, and I will be yours alone, okay?"


    Chacha, "...Okay, but the snacks are still mine."


    Gu Changting, "..."


    It doesn''t matter, small snacks are not rivals in love.


    He rubbed her little head, the look in his eyes gradually darkened.


    Unfortunately, the little girl was dishonestly moving around in his arms.


    "By the way, Gu Changting, I''m with you now, and Gu Yang sees me later, is he a generation lower than me and wants to call me second aunt?


    I think, by then, his face must be very ugly, and Wei You... oh, I''m looking forward to it!


    Gu Changting, when are you taking me to see them? "


    Gu Changting covered her mouth with a dark face.


    Gu Yang?


    WTF?


    What does Gu Yang do?


    Don''t mention it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (46)

    Chapter 948 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (46)


    The next day.


    Gu Changting took Li Ye back to Gu''s house.


    along the way.


    Li Ye babbled a bunch of nonsense in his Gu Changting''s ear, spitting bitterness.


    Crying wailing.


    "Gu Changting, why can''t I meet the cute little cutie on a blind date?"


    "It''s fine if I can''t meet it, but I actually met a tigress, which scared me, my heart almost jumped out!"


    "Do you know what the scariest thing is? My dad actually asked me to go on a blind date, saying that there are still more than a dozen girls waiting to meet, what am I...Is this my real father? This is not to put his son on a blind date. Send it to the fire?"


    ¡­


    Gu Changting glanced at him lightly, with a warning in his eyes.


    "There''s only one cutie, mine."


    Li Ye, "..."


    I can''t live this day anymore.


    I know the little cutie is yours, but I also want to find a soft girl.


    Take care of the family.


    As soon as Li Ye entered the door, he saw the old lady.


    "Grandma! Gu Changting bullied me!" He squeaked twice.


    The old lady looked at Li Ye with a smile.


    "I heard that your father introduced a lot of girls to you, have you seen any suitable ones?"


    Li Ye, "..." can''t get over it.


    Gu Changting walked over, reached out and patted Li Ye''s shoulder, "If the eldest nephew has a happy event, remember to send me an invitation..."


    Li Ye, "???"


    Why do I call my grandma to the old lady?


    Good gas.


    was taken advantage of by Gu Changting.


    But he was too embarrassed to call auntie to the old lady.


    The old lady of the Gu family and the old man have grown up together, so Gu Changting is four years older than Gu Yang.


    Every time Gu Yang called Gu Changting his second uncle, Li Ye was very speechless. He was equal to Gu Changting''s brother. Gu Changting''s nephew was also his nephew. Who would want to have such a big nephew? Heart congestion.


    The old lady felt sorry for Li Ye.


    This kid can''t beat Gu Changting every time, and then he always seeks abuse.


    She pulled Li Ye to sit on the sofa.


    "If you don''t like the girls your father introduced to you, how about some of the girls I''ll introduce to you later?" The old lady was very worried about Li Ye''s marriage.


    Before, she was worried about Li Ye and Gu Changting.


    Now Gu Changting has another little girl.


    Then Li Ye is the only one left in this single dog.


    She doesn''t have to care more about single dogs!


    Li Ye glared at Gu Changting with a congested look.


    "Grandma, let me tell you, Gu Changting is shameless, with a little girl hiding beside him!"


    The old lady suddenly became interested.


    This mysterious little girl, she has never seen it!


    "Quick, tell me how the little girl is? Is she beautiful? Are you good?"


    Li Ye just woke up and opened his mouth when Gu Changting gave him a stern look.


    Li Ye, "..." Let''s do it, let''s not say who the little girl is.


    Anyway, when the Gu family knows who the little girl is, Gu Changting will definitely be scolded!


    Almost became the young lady of the Gu family, and became the second lady of the Gu family in a blink of an eye, tsk tsk, it is estimated that the old lady, Qiu Su and Gu Yang will all be so angry...


    The granddaughter-in-law becomes the daughter-in-law.


    Daughter-in-law becomes younger brother and sister.


    The fiancee became an aunt.


    oh, exciting!


    Li Ye didn''t say anything else, and emphatically praised the little girl for being nice and soft...


    Gu Changting glanced at him and turned to see Qiu Su.


    Qiu Su was worried because of Gu Yang''s affairs.


    What can she do?


    She is just such a son.


    Whether it''s beating or scolding, the key is that Gu Yang is like taking ecstasy now, and his whole heart is on Wei You.


    Gu Changting squinted and tapped his fingers on the table.


    "Sister-in-law, sometimes people have a rebellious mentality, and Gu Yang is no exception. The more we stop it, the more he may compete with us. It''s better to obey him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 949： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (47)

    Chapter 949 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (47)


    Qiu Su did not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    is a bit confused.


    asked incredulously, "Let him be with Wei You? No way!" That Wei You was very purposeful at first glance.


    If she really agrees, shouldn''t there be a big problem?


    Gu Changting smiled mysteriously.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, look at this first."


    He took out a document and placed it in front of Qiu Su.


    Qiu Su almost stumbled after opening the file.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "It''s what you see. This second Miss Wei has more means than the sister-in-law imagined, and the sister-in-law''s method can''t be done once and for all.


    And I already had an idea.


    If my sister-in-law believes me and does what I want, then the two of us only need to play one scene. "


    Qiu Su''s slender fingers pinched the document, her fingertips were almost white due to too much force, she gritted her teeth, "Okay!"


    Regarding Wei You, it must be done once and for all!


    Gu Changting and Qiu Su spent about half an hour together before slowly leaving.


    When he left, Qiu Su retained him and asked him to have a meal with the old lady.


    Gu Changting, "I just caught my daughter-in-law and want to go back to accompany her. When the time is right, I will take her to live here."


    Qiu Su, "..." With this temper, can the little girl catch up with him? Also a miracle.


    The old lady has no problem with this either.


    Let Gu Changting hurry back to accompany his daughter-in-law.


    After all, the daughter-in-law is the most important thing now, and she will be relieved when she is abducted home, otherwise what if the little girl runs away?


    When Li Ye went back with him, looking at the smile in Gu Changting''s eyes, he always felt that this person had bad intentions and dug a big hole for Gu Yang.


    He sighed twice and huddled silently.


    Gu Changting, an old fox, can''t be provoked casually, tsk, the price is too high.


    *


    When Gu Changting returned to the apartment.


    Cha Cha is sitting on the sofa, huddled up and planning to order takeout.


    Saw him back.


    She froze for a moment.


    sat up from the sofa and said in surprise, "Didn''t you look back at home to deal with things? Why did you come back so soon?" She thought he would at least have a meal at Gu''s house!


    Gu Changting walked towards her and hugged him into his arms.


    "Isn''t this afraid of starving my baby?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    How could she be hungry at home alone?


    She is not a child.


    I underestimate her ability to live!


    The little girl snorted, stretched out her hand and pushed him, um, didn''t push...


    She frowned and gave another push.


    Um?


    still did not push.


    Chacha looked at the teasing in Gu Changting''s eyes, she silently used the hand that pushed him, and patted his clothes for him, "Well, there is dust on your clothes, I''ll take a few shots for you."


    Gu Changting squinted and smiled, in a very good mood, "Is that so? I thought you were trying to push me away..."


    Chacha, "..." See through but not speak, understand?


    angry!


    "Go and cook." She got up and distanced herself from Gu Changting, "I''m hungry."


    The little girl said it for granted.


    I don¡¯t feel embarrassed at all in this state, just like an old husband and wife.


    Gu Changting clasped her little head in a good mood, kissed her, and then let go of her and walked towards the kitchen.


    Cha Cha''s face flushed.


    "I always feel like I''m being taken advantage of."


    Qiqi, [Yes, I was taken advantage of...] Alas.


    It''s watery tea.


    Soft and cute, unfortunately, Gu Changting took her away.


    Heartache.


    but helpless.


    can only be silently closed.


    Cha Cha vowed, "Next time, I will take the advantage back!"


    Seven-seven, [¡­] is even more autistic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (48)

    Chapter 950 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (48)


    Two days later.


    Gu Changting received another call from Qiu Su.


    said that Wei You went to Gu''s house again.


    "Well, then I''ll go back."


    hung up the phone, he turned to look at Cha Cha, and said softly, "Get ready, I will take you to Gu''s house to watch a play."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and thought for a while, and quickly realized what he meant by this sentence.


    "Did Wei You go to Gu''s house?"


    "right."


    Chacha, "!!!" That''s it!


    Then she must go and see how Wei You died.


    When Gu Changting left, he called Li Ye by the way.


    It was impossible to move Li Ye.


    "It turns out that you are not a person who values ??sex over friends. At a critical moment, you knew that you would call me to go to the theater. I was so moved. Gu Changting, good brother, for a lifetime..."


    Gu Changting, "...you think too much."


    Li Ye, "???"


    After a few minutes.


    Li Ye sat in the front and drove hard.


    Behind ?? sat Gu Changting and Chacha.


    Li Ye''s heart hurts to the death, so he was asked to be the driver?


    Alas, my friends are gone.


    There is no humanity of the opposite sex.


    He overestimated Gu Changting.


    At that time.


    outside the gate of Gu''s house.


    Wei You and Wei Cheng stood outside, eagerly waiting for the people inside to open the door.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came to open the door. Wei Cheng was anxious and angry, but he was helpless. After all, this Gu family was many times higher than their Wei family.


    I don''t want to see them now, and they have no choice but to stand here all the time, maybe the family caregiver will invite them in later.


    Out of the corner of the eye, he accidentally caught a glimpse of Wei You''s pale face.


    Wei Cheng immediately said nervously, "Xiaoyou, why don''t you go back to the car and wait, I''ll just stand here by myself, I believe the Gu family won''t be so heartless!


    And you have to take care of yourself now. "


    Having said this, he lowered his eyes and glanced at Wei You''s stomach, and his heart was almost happy.


    Never expected that Wei You was actually pregnant!


    Gu Yang''s child!


    Hey, it''s so good.


    Even if the Gu family were heartless, could it be possible that they would not want the child in Wei You''s belly?


    Tsk tsk, mother is more expensive than child.


    In the future, Xiaoyou will be Gu Yang''s wife, the young wife of the Gu family.


    Their Wei family will follow suit and go up a few floors!


    Wei You nodded, "You''re right, but if I go to the car and wait, in case someone from the Gu family sees me, they''ll say I''m rude, I''m not weak, I''ll be fine if I stand for a while. ,do not worry¡­¡­"


    Wei Cheng sighed, "Hey, if you have any discomfort, you must speak up. We must protect the child in your belly well now!"


    This kid is their current bargaining chip!


    "Ok, I know."


    Wei You lowered his eyes, his eyes were stern.


    child¡­


    The two waited for a while.


    Wei You''s feet were a little numb.


    She swayed, a little unsteady.


    Wei Cheng quickly supported her.


    "Xiaoyou! Are you alright?"


    He was very nervous.


    This child is their greatest asset now, so nothing can happen.


    When Gu Changting and Li Ye arrived at Gu''s house, they saw Wei Cheng carefully supporting Wei You.


    Gu Changting always speaks without mercy.


    "You two, please don''t fall in front of my Gu family''s door. If you don''t know what my Gu family has done to you, even if you want to touch porcelain, you have to change your place."


    The icy voice was mixed with sarcasm.


    If he was a thin-skinned person, he would have been unable to bear it.


    Unfortunately, neither Wei Cheng nor Wei You are ordinary people.


    Wei You stepped forward and said, "Second Master, you misunderstood, I''m here to find Gu Yang, can you let me see him? I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I can''t contact him, I really I''m very worried..."


    Tears rolled back and forth in her eyes, looking very pitiful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (49)

    Chapter 951 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (49)


    Gu Changting''s voice was still indifferent.


    "Gu Yang is at Gu''s house, so naturally he will be fine. You don''t have to worry about him."


    Wei You, "...I want to see him."


    Gu Changting, "Oh, aren''t you worried about him? Second Miss Wei has to make it clear. Worrying about him and wanting to see him is not the same thing."


    Wei You, "..." Who the **** is talking about this mess with you? Why is there no oil and salt in it?


    Wei You was in a hurry.


    Wei Cheng also guessed Gu Changting''s identity from this conversation.


    Gu Yang''s second uncle.


    However, so young?


    There are many legends about this second master Gu.


    But no matter which rumour, it''s not very good...


    Wei Cheng thought for a while, "Second Master, don''t bother with Xiaoyou, she has been having trouble sleeping and eating these past few days, she has been thinking about seeing Gu Yang again, young man, she has deep feelings..."


    Gu Changting raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Wei means that I don''t understand their young people, and he calls me old and old-fashioned?"


    Wei Cheng waved his hand quickly, "No, no, I didn''t mean that..."


    Li Ye stood beside Gu Changting and almost laughed out loud, this person is still choking people to death as always, so I should let the cute look at Gu Changting!


    Gu Changting, "Since the two of you are willing to stand, then continue to stand!"


    Li Ye, "!!!" is ruthless enough, he can play!


    Wei Cheng and Wei You looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and did not dare to say a word.


    Gu Changting was in no hurry to go in.


    stood there and waited for another half a minute.


    Just when Wei You thought that Gu Changting would change his mind and let them in, a familiar voice sounded.


    "Gu Changting!"


    Cha Cha dashed over.


    Gu Changting just told her to get off the bus a few minutes later.


    She didn''t understand what he meant at first, but now after seeing Wei You and Wei Cheng standing, she understands!


    Gu Changting looked gentle.


    "Let''s go in!"


    "it is good."


    Cha Cha crossed Wei You and walked to Gu Changting''s side, together with Li Ye, the three walked in together.


    Seeing Cha Cha step into Gu''s house with one foot.


    Wei Cheng couldn''t help shouting, "Stop, Wei Cha, what are you doing in Gu''s house!"


    He was in a complicated mood.


    Could it be that this girl is here to disrupt the situation?


    However, how did she meet Gu Changting?


    Even he didn''t know Gu Changting.


    Cha Cha looked back at him with a puzzled look.


    "Does it have anything to do with you when I entered Gu''s house? Mr. Wei, who are you?"


    Wei Cheng said angrily, "I am your father!"


    Cha Cha replied quietly, "Didn''t you cut off the relationship between father and daughter with me?


    You don''t have a daughter like me, and I don''t have a father like you, so you can continue to stand with Miss Wei Er...


    Oh no, it should be Miss Wei! After all, there is only one young lady in the Wei family now. "


    Wei Cheng, "..."


    Wei You couldn''t be mad, "..." I always felt that these words were more than sarcasm.


    Even though she is Wei Cheng''s only daughter now, she still bows her head in front of Wei Cha!


    Cha Cha turned his head and followed Gu Changting into Gu''s house.


    When the old lady saw her, she was in a complicated mood.


    This little girl, she likes it very much, but unfortunately, Gu Yang is blind, and he doesn''t want pearls and fish eyes. Isn''t this a brain hole?


    Thinking of this, the old lady was very angry.


    Qiu Su came downstairs and happened to see Cha Cha too.


    She was stunned, as if she was cuter and softer than when she first met.


    What a lovely girl!


    Gu Changting spoke out before the old lady spoke to Qiu Su, "Isn''t it going to deal with Gu Yang''s affairs today? I thought, and brought her here too."


    Qiu Su, "Alas, you are still thoughtful. In this matter, the Gu family wronged the child..."


    The old lady followed suit.


    Li Ye, who knew the truth, "..."


    The old fox is so shameless.


    Can actually talk nonsense seriously!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (50)

    Chapter 952 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (50)


    Obviously just wanted to let the little cutie watch the play.


    But he said it so grandly?


    Alas, incomparable.


    Li Ye sighed silently in his heart, pretending to know nothing.


    Just when a few people were chatting.


    Gu Yang ran downstairs with an eager and messy pace.


    There were two bodyguards chasing after him.


    Gu Changting frowned and pulled Cha Cha behind him.


    Everyone in the living room focused on Gu Yang, and naturally no one noticed this little detail.


    Gu Yang ran down and knelt down in front of the old lady with a plop.


    "Grandma, let me see Xiaoyou, she''s been standing outside for so long, she won''t be able to hold on anymore..."


    He just heard that the servant who delivered the meal said that Wei You had been standing outside for a long time. It was so cold, how could she be so stupid?


    The old lady turned her head and refused with a cold face, "Didn''t I let her stand in front of Gu''s house? She''s not too tired, but I''m ashamed!"


    "I''ll let her go back, I''ll let her go back... Please." Gu Yang had never suffered or encountered any setbacks in the first half of his life.


    But being with Wei You was blocked by various means, probably the biggest setback in his life.


    The old lady looked away.


    refused to speak to Gu Yang again.


    Qiu Su sighed.


    "Butler, let them in."


    The words are full of helplessness, as if to compromise.


    The old lady snorted coldly, very dissatisfied with this.


    Gu Yang looked back at his mother, his eyes red with emotion, "Mom, I knew that you love me the most..."


    Qiu Su glanced at him and said nothing else.


    His eyes were full of disappointment.


    "The thing I regret the most in my life is that I spoiled you too much before and spoiled you like this!"


    Gu Yang, "..."


    Wei You and Wei Cheng were invited in.


    I was thinking about what the family members wanted to do.


    As soon as the two entered the door, they saw Gu Yang kneeling in the living room.


    Wei You almost staggered and ran over to kneel beside Gu Yang, tears streaming down her face, "Why are you kneeling here? Gu Yang, are you okay?"


    When Gu Yang saw Wei You, the two of them cried a lot.


    Chacha silently glanced at Gu Changting.


    secretly said: This scene, up to now, is not very good-looking.


    Xu was that Gu Yang and Wei You were crying too loudly, and the old lady finally couldn''t stand it anymore and told them to shut up with a black face, "What is it like crying? Go out and cry!"


    Leaving those words behind, Wei You hurriedly shivered and held back her tears.


    With that pitiful appearance, the angry old lady had a headache.


    WTF?


    Taoism is so shallow, how dare you come up to her?


    She snorted coldly, "Since you''re all here today, then I''ll make it clear! Gu''s family is strict, not everyone can come in. Miss Wei, don''t bother, you..."


    "Grandma! No, now who doesn''t know that Xiaoyou is my person, if I don''t marry her, what will she do in the future?" Gu Yang retorted flatly.


    He stood in front of Wei You, his eyes firm.


    Old lady, "..." The head hurts even more.


    If this Wei You was really allowed to enter Gu''s house, she would probably die of anger.


    Gu Changting took a step forward and said lightly, "Although I don''t have a good impression of this Miss Wei.


    However, what Gu Yang said makes sense. He really needs to be responsible for this matter. The innocent girl followed him, and it was known to the whole Internet. If Gu Yang was not responsible, wouldn''t he be scolded by everyone? "


    That video is unsightly.


    Who else doesn''t know?


    Even after the Gu family came forward and deleted all the videos on the Internet, many people have seen it.


    No matter how powerful the Gu family is, they can''t stop the audience of Youyou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (51)

    Chapter 953 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (51)


    The old lady glared at Gu Changting angrily.


    Could she not know the consequences of this?


    But the key is that if she really lets Gu Yang marry Wei You, the Gu family will be disturbed in the future.


    She looked at Wei You now and felt sick as if she had swallowed a fly.


    Seeing, the situation is deadlocked.


    The old lady looked at Qiu Su, "You said, what should I do about this?"


    Qiu Su responded, and his eyes fell on Wei Cheng and Wei You.


    She said, "Mr. Wei and Miss Wei came to Gu''s house together today, should there be other things to talk about? Now that things are like this, you two might as well show your chips, Mr. Wei and I are both businessmen. , open up a little bit!"


    Wei Cheng smiled awkwardly.


    Being picked directly by Qiu Su, I was really a little embarrassed.


    However, as expected of a person who has been in the business world for many years, he has vicious eyes and careful thought.


    Wei Cheng said, "Mrs. Gu''s words are inappropriate. What bargaining chip? You know the relationship between my family''s Xiaoyou and Gu Yang..."


    "Mr. Wei, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense, just say it!" Qiu Su looked at him coldly, obviously a little impatient.


    Wei Cheng smiled awkwardly, and dropped a bombshell, "Xiaoyou is two months pregnant." The implication was that she was pregnant with Gu Yang''s child, and the Gu family had to agree if they disagreed.


    Gu Yang''s face was filled with joy.


    hugged Wei You tightly, "Really?"


    Wei You nodded, looking shy.


    "Gu Yang, we have a child..."


    Gu Yangle looks like a fool, Qiu Su and the old lady don''t look good.


    Wei Cheng slowly took out a document, which was Wei You''s inspection result.


    The housekeeper handed it to Qiu Su.


    Qiu Su gave it to the old lady at a glance.


    At the same time, he quickly exchanged glances with Gu Changting.


    Qiu Su, "So, Miss Wei is planning to use the child to force marriage?"


    Wei Cheng waved his hand quickly, "Mrs. Gu, having a child is a happy event, how can you say that? My little You really loves Gu Yang, and as a father, I naturally look forward to them being together."


    Qiu Su''s eyes were full of suppressed anger, "Joke, how do I know if this child is Gu Yang''s? In case, she is pregnant with someone else''s child, wouldn''t that..."


    "Mom! What are you talking about!" Gu Yang couldn''t bear it anymore and stood up from the ground.


    He pulled Wei You up and turned to look at Qiu Su, "Xiao You is pregnant with my child, your grandson, how can you slander her like this? How do you say this? Her Isn''t fame just fame?"


    Qiu Su thought of the document Gu Changting showed her before, and tried her best to calm down her emotions. Sure enough, she spoiled Gu Yang so much that he didn''t even have the slightest vigilance.


    Gu Changting''s proposal, now it seems, is indeed very suitable.


    She closed her eyes.


    Everything is still according to the plan of taking care of Chang Ting.


    After all, he knew Gu Yang better than she did.


    Qiu Su raised her hand and slapped Gu Yang heavily.


    "For the sake of a wild woman, I don''t even care about me, Gu Yang, do you still have my mother in your eyes, and do you still have the Gu family!"


    Gu Yang touched his fiery and painful cheek from the beating, and he sneered coldly, "Then do you have my son in your eyes? You only have the family and career in your eyes!


    I just like Xiaoyou, I just want to be with her, if you have the ability, you can expel me from the Gu family, otherwise, I must marry her into the Gu family as my wife! "


    Gu Yang was in a fit of anger, and he didn''t think about what he said. After he finished speaking, he began to regret it, but at this time, he could only hold on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (52)

    Chapter 954 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (52)


    Qiu Su gritted her teeth.


    ''s body also swayed a bit.


    She was helped by the housekeeper to sit on the sofa.


    Good for a long time.


    She spoke out, her words were firm, as if she had made an important decision.


    "Gu Yang, let me ask you one last time.


    Do you have to marry Wei You?


    Between Wei You and the Gu family, do you want to choose Wei You? "


    Gu Yang looked at the weak Wei You and nodded solemnly, "Yes! In my heart, Wei You is more important than the Gu family. She is everything to him now."


    Qiu Su pinched her eyebrows.


    took a deep sigh.


    "Okay, if you want to marry, then marry!"


    These words seemed to have taken a lot of effort to say, and there was disappointment in the eyes.


    Gu Yang and Wei You were overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, I agreed so quickly.


    Gu Yang looked at Wei You happily.


    Wei You was even more delighted. Unexpectedly, he got the desired result as soon as he shot.


    It seems that Gu Yang''s status in the Gu family is indeed very high, and it is true that Qiu Su has only one son, Gu Yang, and the old lady has only one grandson like Gu Yang, so they naturally value it very much.


    The smile on Wei You''s face was not too obvious, and she planned to thank Qiu Su with a grateful face.


    Gu Yang, "Mom, thank you for making it happen for me and Xiaoyou."


    Wei You, "Auntie, thank you for making it happen..."


    Qiu Su interrupted her expressionlessly.


    "Don''t rush to thank me.


    Gu Yang, since you have made up your mind, I have nothing to say. This is your own choice, so no matter what the consequences are in the future, you need to bear it yourself.


    You disregarded my feelings with your grandma and chose Wei You between Wei You and the Gu family. From now on, you have nothing to do with the Gu family! "


    The sudden remark made everyone in the living room stunned.


    What does this mean?


    Wait, why didn''t they understand?


    I don''t understand it.


    Could it be that it really meant what they thought?


    Wei You stared at Qiu Su in a daze, and hadn''t recovered from the surprise. Hearing these words, he was stunned.


    This is to sever ties with Gu Yang?


    As soon as the idea of ???? appeared, she was immediately rejected by her, no no no no!


    Impossible!


    Gu Yang stared at his mother dumbfounded.


    "Mom? Are you trying to..."


    Qiu Su, "Just as you thought, cut off your relationship with you, and you will have nothing to do with the Gu family in the future, understand? If you don''t understand, I can explain it carefully!"


    Gu Yang''s whole person is not well.


    He didn''t believe that his mother really wanted to kick him out of the Gu family because of this.


    The Gu family is just such a young master.


    Drive him out, and there will be no young master in the Gu family.


    seems to see his thoughts.


    Qiu Su said slowly, "My father and I are not too old, you are still young, your body and bones are not bad, no matter how bad it is, and your second uncle, after all, the Gu family''s blood will not be broken, so you don''t have to worry.


    You now, take your people away from Gu''s house, don''t make me look upset. "


    The old lady was also stunned for a while by the sudden situation in front of her.


    She looked at Qiu Su, and then at Gu Changting.


    Seeing that both of them are calm.


    The old lady pondered that maybe Gu Changting had dug a hole for Gu Yang again.


    thought so.


    She is also very cooperative.


    The old lady glanced at Gu Yang and said sadly, "Xiao Yang, grandma will give you another chance, who do you choose between Gu family and Wei You?


    Your mother was confused by you. As long as you don''t make the wrong choice and say a few good words, this matter will be over. I can guarantee that you are still the young master of the Gu family. "


    Gu Yang looked at Qiu Su in pain, and then at Wei You next to him.


    In a firm tone, "I choose Wei You, she has my child, I can''t be a heartless person!"


    In the end, Gu Yang still didn''t believe that Qiu Su could be so cruel.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (53)

    Chapter 955 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (53)


    Unfortunately, this time.


    Gu Yang was disappointed.


    Qiu Su did not speak to hold back, and her tone became more and more determined.


    looks like he is extremely disappointed with Gu Yang.


    Qiu Su, "I thought I could teach a good son, but I was wrong, Gu Yang, do it yourself in the future! I don''t need you to repay the kindness of parenting, and we have no relationship since then.


    You can marry whoever you want, and you don''t have to invite me to the wedding, and I won''t go if you invite me, butler, see off guests. "


    ''s neat and decisive words were like flowing clouds and water, without a single pause.


    Although the housekeeper didn''t quite understand why Madam was so firm all of a sudden, he should have taught the young master a lesson.


    has a good memory.


    Wei Cheng and Wei You were kicked out of the Gu family before they could say anything else.


    Gu Yang was also kicked out.


    He stood there blankly, staring at the gate of the confinement at a loss.


    Why is my mother so cruel?


    He didn''t understand.


    can''t figure it out either.


    Wei You and Wei Cheng took a long time to react.


    However, the two agreed that Qiu Su would take Gu Yang back soon after all. After all, he was the only young master of the Gu family, and he might even become the heir of the Gu family. How could Qiu Su be willing to cut off the relationship like this?


    And what they have to do now is to stay with Gu Yang and let him be inseparable from them!


    "Gu Yang, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, I shouldn''t have appeared, otherwise I wouldn''t be like this... Gu Yang, go and apologize to Auntie, I, I can live well by myself..."


    Gu Yang turned to look at Wei You, and said distressedly, "Why am I willing to let you live alone? We will all be fine in the future..."


    Gu Yang followed Wei You and Wei Cheng back to the Wei house.


    At that time.


    Take care of the family.


    The old lady looked at Gu Changting in confusion, "Did you give your sister-in-law some bad idea again!"


    At this moment, the housekeeper and servants are no longer in the living room, only the old lady, Qiu Su, Li Ye, Chacha Gu Changting and others are left.


    Gu Changting raised his eyebrows, "Mother has good eyesight! However, this is not a bad idea."


    "You don''t care about this matter, I have my own discretion." Gu Changting warned again worriedly, if the old lady relented, then the plan would be over.


    The old lady snorted twice, full of displeasure.


    Qiu Su also sighed.


    Fortunately, Gu Changting was witty and found someone to monitor Wei You in advance.


    In the document ?? gave her that day, one of them was the information about Wei You''s fake pregnancy.


    "Have you arranged the next thing?" Qiu Su looked at Gu Changting.


    Gu Changting nodded, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry."


    Qiu Su, "That''s good."


    Gu Changting, "By the way, there is one more thing I want to tell you. The little girl I mentioned earlier has already caught up."


    Qiu Su nodded, "Well, I know, you said, when did you bring her back for us to meet?"


    Li Ye stood there blankly, and suddenly had a bad premonition. Then, he saw Gu Changting, the old fox, reaching out and grabbing the little cutie''s wrist, and said solemnly, "It''s her."


    Qiu Su, "...???"


    The old lady, "...!!!"


    Li Ye, "..." I thought you brought the little cutie to the show, but who knows, you came here to throw bombs to stimulate people!


    The front foot kicked your nephew out of the house, and the back foot you announced your relationship with Little Cutie...


    Qiu Su and the old lady were stunned for a long time before they reacted.


    "Second child, are you really not kidding?"


    Gu Changting, "I''m serious, I''m with Chacha."


    Old lady, "..." is exciting.


    The grandson-in-law has become a daughter-in-law?


    Qiu Su, "..." My daughter-in-law has become a younger brother and sister?


    They need to slow down...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (54)

    Chapter 956 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (54)


    The atmosphere in the living room was eerily silent.


    No one spoke again.


    Gu Changting held Cha Cha''s wrist and quietly waited for the reaction from the old lady and Qiu Su.


    Li Ye, as a melon eater, watched the show silently.


    This play is so exciting.


    If Gu Yang had not left, he would announce the news.


    He estimated that Gu Yang was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot.


    Qiu Su struggled for a long time.


    opened his mouth, but nothing else came out.


    It was Gu Changting who took the initiative to explain.


    He said solemnly, "Of course I have thought about this matter carefully, and I know what the consequences will be, but I can bear it alone.


    Originally, I planned to wait a little longer, and then wait for a suitable time to say it.


    Now that the matter of Gu Yang is like this, I think that my openness with Cha Cha will help our plan instead.


    Gu Yang and Wei You would think that I deliberately attacked them for the sake of tea, but they would not think otherwise. "


    Qiu Su nodded with a look of apology, "You are right.


    However, if that''s the case, it''s a lot of hard work for you. Gu Yang''s affairs have caused you a lot of trouble. Now, if you are with Cha Cha, I''m afraid that there will be more troubles because of Gu Yang. "


    Gu Changting, "Sister-in-law is too polite, we are all a family."


    Li Ye was stunned.


    Chacha was also stunned.


    She stood beside Gu Changting, ready to listen to Qiu Su''s reprimand.


    After all, instead of being her daughter-in-law, she became a sister-in-law. This kind of thing probably makes me feel a little uncomfortable.


    How¡­¡­


    After Gu Changting''s remarks.


    Qiu Su looks apologetic? Confused.


    The old lady is also very confused.


    She pondered that the second child and Qiu Su had plans to hide it from him.


    But she didn''t know what the plans were behind the two of them. Now that they were dumbfounded, she felt a little uncomfortable. Why did she hide it from her? Don''t tell her? She also needs to know.


    The old lady beckoned and called Qiu Su.


    Then the two went back to the study.


    Qiu Su looked at the curious look of the old lady, and reluctantly told her the plan again.


    Gu Changting already knew about Wei You''s fake pregnancy, but Wei You has too many tricks and too much thought, and Gu Yang is dead set on it.


    The more people in the Gu family block, the more he wants to be with Wei You.


    And so.


    Might as well follow their wishes.


    Keep them together.


    However, she will also take advantage of the situation to drive Gu Yang out of the Gu family.


    At that time, it will be clear whether Wei You loves Gu Yang or the seat of the young lady of the Gu family.


    is just right, it can also make Gu Yang suffer a bit.


    province will not have a long memory in the future.


    Some things, they said, but Gu Yang didn''t see it clearly.


    And at this time, no matter what they say, Gu Yang will think that they are framing Wei You...


    After listening to this, the old lady tsk tsk, the second child''s method is really cruel.


    "But Wei You won''t easily believe that the Gu family doesn''t want Gu Yang? As long as Gu Yang has the possibility to look back at the family, Wei You will not show his true colors in front of Gu Yang.


    Is the second child going to do something cruel? "


    Qiu Su, "... This, I don''t know, the second child said, in order to prevent me from softening, after Gu Yang is kicked out of the house, I will cut off my contact with Gu Yang, I will go abroad in a few days, this matter , leave it all to him, and I won''t bother."


    Her method of educating Gu Yang has serious problems.


    Therefore, she now trusts Gu Changting very much.


    old lady, "..."


    always felt that Qiu Su was brainwashed by the second child.


    she sighed.


    Alas, she now suspects that the second child will take revenge in public, but she has no evidence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 957： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (55)

    Chapter 957 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (55)


    Gu¡¯s living room.


    Li Ye huddled on the sofa, not daring to say a word.


    Weak and pitiful and helpless.


    Gu Changting is too cruel.


    calculated Gu Yang, and Qiu Su was apologetic.


    Ow, this is really being sold and still giving money to people.


    He hummed for a while.


    Planning to go back to the apartment.


    Gu Changting glanced at him, "You take care of grandma..."


    Li Ye, "???You are taking advantage of me again!"


    Gu Changting, "You don''t call grandma, what are you going to call?"


    Li Ye, "..." Your uncle!


    Chacha Nest was next to him, thinking for a moment.


    looks like he understands it in seconds.


    So.


    Wait until lunch time.


    Several people sat at a table.


    The old lady looked at the future second daughter-in-law lovingly.


    Chacha very obediently followed Li Ye and called out grandma.


    The table suddenly fell silent.


    Li Ye couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing.


    "Hahahahaha..." Retribution is coming!


    Gu Changting asked him to call grandma, but Xiao Kawai also called grandma.


    LOL!


    Gu Changting glared at Li Ye, then turned to look at Cha Cha, "Are you going to call me uncle? I look old?"


    Cha Cha thought for a while, "...you look very young!" Just don''t know how old you are.


    The round eyes rolled.


    That way, Gu Changting''s head hurts when he sees it.


    He leaned into her ear with a dark face and reminded, "I''m only six years older than you!"


    Chacha blinked, "Huh? Are you only six years older?" She thought she was a dozen years older, but it was better maintained...


    Gu Changting felt as if a knife had been stabbed in his heart.


    He turned his head, not wanting to pay attention to the little cutie.


    Only six years older?


    So in her heart, how old is he?


    Li Ye lowered his head and pulled at the rice, and the tears that were holding back his laughter almost flew out.


    In this world, it is estimated that only Xiao Kawai dares to talk to Gu Changting like this. If it was someone else, he would have been killed by Gu Changting long ago.


    Qiu Su smiled and rounded up.


    gave Gu Changting a wink: I just caught up with the little girl, you can''t be so fierce, it will scare people away.


    Gu Changting, "..." makes sense.


    I will take the little cutie back to eat tonight.


    Braised? fried? Salad? Sweet and sour?


    Cha Cha gave him a peek, put a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs for him, and tugged at the corner of his clothes softly, as good as he wanted.


    Gu Changting''s eyes darkened, and he wished he could take him back on the spot.


    After lunch.


    Gu Changting was in no hurry to leave.


    caught people in his room.


    He has lived here since he was a child and only moved out a few years ago.


    He closed the door.


    stared straight at the little girl with a guilty face.


    The little girl has a strong desire to survive.


    looked at Gu Changting innocently and said softly.


    "Oh, I''m just kidding, even if you''re 60 years older than me, I don''t dislike you!"


    Gu Changting, "..."


    My heart hurts even more!


    He half closed his eyes and approached slowly.


    Aware of the danger, Cha Cha muttered and took two steps back, "What are you doing?" She asked softly.


    ''s long and narrow ink eyes sank a little, "Uncle just wants to discuss a few small issues with you."


    The word ?? uncle was bitten very hard by him.


    Cha Cha had a sad face, like a pitiful being bullied, "I''m not just calling me wrong, why don''t I call Grandma next time?"


    Gu Changting, "Only next time?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    , there are bad guys here!


    Downstairs living room.


    Li Ye, who was talking with the old lady, clicked his tongue and couldn''t help sighing that Gu Changting was not only an old fox, but also a shameless beast.


    In Gu''s house, he dared to abduct people into the room so blatantly, is it because he was afraid that who would not know their relationship?


    The old lady also smiled with a special meaning.


    When ?? was free, he also instructed the kitchen to make more soup for the night.


    Li Ye, "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 958： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (56)

    Chapter 958 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (56)


    noticed Li Ye''s gaze.


    The old lady looked at Li Ye very lovingly.


    "Does Ono like cute ones?"


    Li Ye, "..." You should continue urging Gu Changting!


    The old lady pondered for a while, "Oh, young man, don''t be too exclusive about blind dates.


    If you meet a girl you like, you can earn it. I will tell your father later, let him not be so anxious and give you a little space.


    Look at Chang Ting, we always thought he didn''t like girls, but now... oh, I''ve met the right person..."


    Li Ye, "..." Sorry, your Ono has been offline.


    He went home and his father asked for a blind date.


    He came to Gu''s house, and the old lady proposed a blind date with him.


    He was so hard.


    Li Ye scolded Gu Changting silently.


    You promised to be a single dog together, but you left me halfway!


    Good gas.


    *


    After a few hours.


    Gu Changting came down.


    Changed his clothes, his hair was wet, and there was a faint fragrance on his body. It looked like he had just taken a shower.


    Li Ye''s expression was shocked, and he instantly guessed what had just happened, "..." What a beast!


    Oh, no, it''s just like a beast...


    Little cute is so cute, he actually started?


    Gu Changting glanced at him lightly, his brows filled with joy, he said, "Let the people in the kitchen serve some of the dinner later, and she and I will not come down to eat."


    The deep voice was full of undisguised desperation.


    Li Ye, "..." You are going too far!


    The old lady nodded knowingly.


    His face was full of joy.


    Seeing that there was no one in the living room, she reminded politely, "Chang Ting, Cha Cha is still young, please pay attention, you can stay here for a few days, so I can let the kitchen make more delicious food for you. You make up for it."


    Gu Changting responded, "Okay, I will work hard..."


    The old lady laughed from ear to ear.


    Li Ye was very depressed.


    I think you guys are bullying my single dog, it''s too much!


    Gu Changting glanced at the depressed Li Ye, "By the way, there are quite a few guest rooms in my house, why don''t you sleep in the one next to me?"


    Li Ye turned his head angrily and didn''t look at him.


    "What''s so great? Isn''t it just getting rid of the bill? It''s great to have a daughter-in-law! I''ll find one later!"


    Gu Changting smiled meaningfully, "Then come on and get off the list."


    Li Ye, "..."


    I really think you despise me!


    Isn''t ?? just getting off the single?


    What a great deal!


    "I''ll find one now!"


    Li Ye walked out of Gu''s house in a dignified manner, as if his hair had been blown up.


    After five minutes.


    Li Ye lowered his head and came back.


    "Gu Changting, the car key!"


    Gu Changting smiled and handed him the car keys.


    The old lady was in a good mood watching the play. She waved at Li Ye, "Xiaoye, come here, finish dinner later, rest for a night, and leave tomorrow."


    After finishing his words, he glared at Gu Changting again, "Look at how you bullied Ono?"


    If you are off the list, you will be off the list. Don''t you know how to keep a low profile?


    Gu Changting happily returned to his room.


    He closed the door and glanced at the little cutie huddled up in a quilt on the bed.


    "Someone will serve dinner later, lift the quilt a little, don''t be shy, okay?" He leaned close to her ear and coaxed her softly.


    The shy little girl is also very cute.


    Gu Changting gently pulled the horn of the quilt, and as soon as it was pulled apart, Chacha pulled it back again.


    "You stay away from me." The little girl said angrily.


    Gu Changting, "...I''m afraid this won''t work."


    Keep away from her?


    Don''t even think about it.


    Cha Cha suddenly lifted the quilt, revealing his little furry head, and looked at Gu Changting fiercely, "Then you are not allowed to move when you sit there!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (57)

    Chapter 959 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (57)


    Gu Changting nodded, "Well, I''m not moving."


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him and saw that he really didn''t move.


    reached out and held the quilt and moved it to the other side, he didn''t move, she moved!


    Gu Changting was so amused by her soft appearance that she almost laughed out loud.


    Why are you so cute?


    "You sit here obediently, and I''ll take care of something."


    "Well." Cha Cha hugged the quilt and looked at Gu Changting vigilantly, for fear that he would suddenly pounce in the next second.


    weeping.


    Gu Changting made a phone call and instructed Gu Yang about it.


    That night.


    Chacha didn''t go downstairs, and Gu Changting didn''t go downstairs either.


    As for what happened, the people of the Gu family knew nothing about it.


    Li Ye, a single kennel in the guest room, wanted to scold someone in anger.


    Relatively speaking.


    The Wei family is also quite calm.


    Gu Yang was warmly welcomed by Wei Chenghao at Wei''s house.


    He pondered: It seems to be not bad if he lives like this.


    The next day.


    It is not yet dawn.


    A message went viral on the Internet.


    Gu Yang didn''t expect it.


    The Gu family actually issued a statement.


    The content of the ?? statement is also very simple.


    This statement caused an uproar in the circle.


    Many of Gu Yang''s good friends called and asked in succession. After he answered a few, he turned off the phone, raised his hand and smashed it.


    The morning passed.


    Gu Yang got the new mobile phone Wei You gave him and opened it to check the situation on the Internet.


    Then he discovered that many people were saying that he gave up his status as a rich and noble son for a woman, which was too stupid.


    He had a black face and was full of anger.


    If you cut off the relationship, you will cut off the relationship. Why do you have to make a statement? Don''t you feel ashamed enough?


    Gu Yang couldn''t figure it out.


    Wei You persuaded him from the side.


    Wei Cheng doesn''t have so much leisure time. He is a businessman and values ??interests.


    He hadn''t benefited from Gu Yang yet, and now he was involved in this matter. He was naturally very unhappy, but at the same time he felt that the Gu family was too cruel.


    So, he quietly sent a message to Wei You.


    The two pondered.


    presumably wanted to force Gu Yang to look back at home.


    Things have become the way they are now, and there is no other way but to continue to bite the bullet and go on.


    In Wei You''s opinion, as long as they can survive this test, the Gu family will definitely welcome her in in the future!


    Wei Cheng was a little shaken at first, but after hearing Wei You''s almost brainwashing remarks, he also felt that it made sense.


    The Gu family must be trying to test them!


    They must hold on, resolutely not give up on Gu Yang, and resolutely take good care of Gu Yang!


    *


    Take care of the family.


    Li Ye ran away in anger.


    Gu Changting went downstairs with tea.


    The little girl''s fair little face, red as if smeared with rouge, is even more beautiful than the sunset on the horizon.


    For fear of scaring her, the old lady never mentioned what happened last night, and the atmosphere on the table got a little better.


    Gu Changting didn''t eat much, and kept feeding the little girl. He would give her whatever she wanted to eat, with a very friendly attitude!


    Chacha turned her face away arrogantly and didn''t want to talk to him, don''t think she didn''t know what he was up to.


    Bad guys!


    knew that he was bullying her!


    Have the ability to bully others!


    Qiqi, [...If he really bullies other little girls, I think you might kill him! ¡¿


    Chacha, "..." Don''t talk!


    She snorted twice, and her attitude improved silently. After the two returned to the room, Cha Cha pushed Gu Changting against the wall and threatened him fiercely.


    "I warn you, don''t bully other little girls like this in the future, otherwise, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Gu Changting raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "What is this? You have to explain in detail, and I will know what you mean..."


    Chacha blushed suddenly.


    "..." She wants him to lay the floor tonight!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (58)

    Chapter 960 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (58)


    It is of course impossible to lay the floor.


    When Gu Changting was shameless, it was really shameless!


    Anything can be done.


    Chacha can''t beat him, so he can only follow him.


    *


    Cha Cha and Gu Changting lived in Gu''s old house for a few days.


    suddenly discovered.


    The housekeeper and the servant didn''t look right at her.


    Even the old lady''s eyes became strange.


    Chacha, "..." Confused.


    what happened?


    On this day, the old lady pulled Cha Cha and whispered.


    The old lady pointed to a few pictures and said, "Chacha, look, is this wedding dress beautiful?"


    Cha Cha, "...beautiful."


    The wedding dress is set with broken diamonds, exuding sparkling light, luxurious and atmospheric.


    One can''t take one''s eyes away.


    but¡­¡­


    What did the old lady suddenly let her see the wedding dress?


    don''t know¡­¡­


    The old lady laughed from ear to ear.


    "Then why don''t you try Cercha later?"


    Cha Cha was stunned, "???"


    "But this wedding dress is in the picture... I can''t wear it in the picture to try it on?" Cha Cha looked at the old lady with a puzzled face.


    What happened to the old lady?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make a magic trick for you! You close your eyes first?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    OK, close your eyes.


    listen to you.


    After a few minutes.


    Gu Changting''s voice sounded in his ears, "Open your eyes."


    Cha Cha opened her eyes in surprise, and then saw the wedding dress in the picture appeared in front of her. The bright wedding dress was very beautiful.


    She was stunned and shouted softly.


    "Gu Changting?"


    "Well, I gave it to you, do you like it?" The deep voice was mixed with joy. It sounded like Gu Changting was very happy.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and glanced.


    Then I noticed that there were only the two of them left in the room, and the old lady did not know when she had left.


    Chacha, no matter how slow his response is, he can still guess what Gu Changting is doing.


    "Are you going to propose to me?" she asked.


    The little girl broke with a word, but Gu Changting was a little embarrassed.


    He smiled, his eyes gentle.


    "I just want you to try this wedding dress."


    Cha Cha, "...Are you sure you''re just letting me try on clothes?"


    Gu Changting, "..." Not sure.


    I just want to propose to you.


    It''s just that, I accidentally saw through you, I... feel very embarrassed.


    Chacha saw that he was silent, so he didn''t say any more. He reached out and touched the clothes, then looked at Gu Changting, "You go out, I''ll try on the clothes."


    Gu Changting, "...The wedding dress is a bit complicated, I''ll help you."


    Chacha, "!!!"


    When you say this, it is not ambiguous at all. How can you propose marriage without saying it?


    She glared at him speechlessly, turned her head and didn''t want to look at him again, "I can do it myself!" I can wear a wedding dress!


    Gu Changting, "..."


    seems to be disliked?


    He sighed and silently turned to leave.


    When he was about to reach the door, Cha Cha suddenly stopped him, "Wait a minute, you don''t have to go out, take your wedding dress away, I suddenly realized that since no one proposed to me, why should I try on the wedding dress? No? Try it or not!"


    Gu Changting''s face turned black.


    He took a step forward and hugged the person into his arms.


    clasped her waist with both hands and said helplessly, "My fault, I should tell you well, baby try on the wedding dress and marry me!"


    Cha Cha, "??? You say it again!"


    Who proposed marriage like this?


    Gu Changting ignored her and put a ring on Chacha''s hand.


    After Chacha was discovered.


    Gu Changting squeezed her hand and showed her the ring, "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Chacha, "..." You look good at you big head!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (59)

    Chapter 961 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (59)


    Cha Cha changed into a wedding dress under the coercion of Gu Changting.


    When she was standing in front of Gu Changting wearing a wedding dress, she suspected that she was really being tricked by Gu Changting, otherwise how could things become like this?


    Inexplicably, Gu Changting coaxed him to wear a ring and try on a wedding dress?


    Gu Changting looked at the little girl in the wedding dress, her eyes gradually became a little obsessed.


    Under the bright broken light, the little girl had fair skin and round eyes, as if she could talk, and looked at him so well-behaved.


    Every time he met her eyes, he felt that there was something dark and invisible in his heart, he wanted to bully her, and he wanted to watch her cry in his arms...


    Gu Changting sighed deeply.


    Cover all emotions.


    He stretched out his hand.


    He took the pretty little girl like an elf into his arms.


    "Chacha, let''s get married!"


    In this way, you are mine.


    will be tied to me in the future, and will never be able to leave.


    You can also bully as much as you want...


    Cha Cha''s eyes flashed.


    "Marriage? It''s not impossible, but...I have conditions."


    Gu Changting''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were full of undisguised ecstasy.


    That simple promise?


    He hugged her tightly, bowed his head and kissed her.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, I think you didn''t want to hear the conditions, so you didn''t give me a chance to say it!


    Too scheming!


    angry!


    for a long time.


    Gu Changting released the person in his arms.


    said solemnly, "We will get married in three days, no matter what conditions you offer, I will promise you."


    "Three days later?" Cha Cha was surprised, so anxious? "Will you be in a hurry in three days? Will there be enough time?"


    Too hasty, right?


    Gu Changting said seriously, "I''ve already prepared it, as long as you nod your head, you can do it anytime!"


    Chacha, "..." OK.


    "Because you want to marry me so much, I will reluctantly marry you, but in the future, you can''t restrict my freedom, you can''t control my snacks, I can do whatever I want."


    Gu Changting, "Of course you can, marrying me will make your life better. If it''s because I lowered the quality of life, then I''m useless!"


    At that time, Gu Changting swore an oath, and later...


    Gu Changting regretted it.


    He underestimated the ability of the little cutie to make trouble!


    But it''s not a big deal, except that it gave him a little headache, everything was fine.


    Gu Changting''s marriage proposal was successful, and the first thing he did was to inform his family.


    Dese was written all over his face.


    The old lady was very happy.


    Someone finally wants her son!


    Li Ye felt bad when he heard the news.


    "Gu Changting! Did you say something to Little Cutie? Did you use a lot of rhetoric to confuse Little Cutie? Otherwise, why would Cutie marry you?"


    Gu Changting was too lazy to pay attention to him, "The wedding will be held in three days, remember to prepare some money!"


    Li Ye, "???What the hell? Gu Changting, you definitely have a conspiracy! You will get married in three days, and the time is too rushed! Say, what do you want to do? Anyway, you have to give Xiaokai a super grand wedding.


    So eager, did you do something to be sorry for the little cutie? "


    Gu Changting is in a good mood, and he doesn''t care about Li Ye''s words.


    "I''ve already prepared the wedding, just waiting for her to nod." He replied lightly.


    Li Ye, "..."


    After three seconds.


    Li Ye fry his hair again.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you were preparing for the wedding! You didn''t even hide such a big thing from me, you just have someone out there!"


    Gu Changting had a headache, "...I''m afraid you''ll miss out."


    Li Ye was indignant, "Okay Gu Changting, it turns out that I am an unreliable person in your eyes, you are too much... We broke up!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (60)

    Chapter 962 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (60)


    Li Ye Papa said a bunch of nonsense there.


    In the end, Gu Changting''s patience was almost exhausted, and he hung up the phone directly.


    Li Ye, "..."


    You are bullying me!


    He hummed for a long time.


    Li Ye''s father looked at him speechlessly, "Changting is already a woman with a daughter-in-law, do you think he will listen to your nonsense? Who cares about you, a single dog!"


    was suddenly hit by his biological father, and Li Ye almost burst into tears.


    How could you treat him like this?


    He will also get off the list!


    After he is off the list, he can also show his affection!


    Li Ye was so provoked this time that he vowed to scourge a girl this year.


    The news of Gu Changting''s marriage soon reached the Wei family.


    Gu Yang looked puzzled.


    His second uncle hasn''t had any girls around him in recent years, so why did he suddenly get married?


    As for this marriage partner, Gu Changting is quite strict.


    He only knew that Gu Changting was married, but he didn''t know who his second aunt was.


    However, he is no longer a family member.


    was kicked out.


    Gu Changting did not inform him to attend the wedding.


    In this case, it is estimated that he will not be able to go.


    No invitations, go fuck!


    Going, you may be ridiculed by how many people!


    Gu Yang sighed.


    The Gu family is really cruel this time.


    Wei You naturally heard the news that Gu Changting was going to get married, she slapped at Gu Yang''s ear, and Gu Yang didn''t even plan to go.


    She was extremely depressed.


    Now Gu Yang is at Wei''s house, although Wei Cheng really didn''t say anything, he was serving delicious food.


    But the Wei family''s company, recently, the situation seems to be not very good.


    And when Gu Changting gets married, there will definitely be a lot of big people to attend. Wei Cheng immediately asked her to find a way to let Gu Yang take them to the wedding scene.


    But now, Gu Yang doesn''t plan to go at all.


    What can she do?


    Wei You was anxious and angry, and she didn''t know how long she could hide her fake pregnancy.


    She originally thought that as long as Gu Yang came to her side, she could find a way to get pregnant, but she didn''t want to, Gu Yang didn''t touch her at all these days.


    said that it is forbidden to have **** in the first few months of pregnancy.


    made Wei You so anxious that he was getting angry these days.


    Everything was put together.


    Wei Cheng must not be offended now.


    She thought about it.


    In the end, I finally thought of a method that I thought was quite appropriate.


    She found Wei Cheng and gave him advice.


    "Gu Yang doesn''t want to go to Erye Gu''s wedding. You forced him too. I have a better way to solve the company''s predicament."


    "What way?" Wei Cheng was so anxious.


    Something went wrong with the company.


    was not a big problem at first, but no one was willing to help.


    Gu Yang''s matter has become like this. Many people know that the Gu family has cut off relations with Gu Yang. Even if his daughter is with Gu Yang, there will be a lot less people who can be courteous to him, almost all of them. Maintain a wait-and-see attitude.


    To be more precise, it is the attitude of waiting for the family.


    If Gu Yang doesn''t participate in Erye Gu''s wedding, I don''t know what those people will think!


    Wei Cheng couldn''t get mad at Gu Yang, and now that Wei You is pregnant with a child again, he can only be sullen by himself.


    Wei You''s eyes were full of calculations, "It''s very simple, let Gu Yang go to the Wei family''s company and take him with him when discussing cooperation. I believe that he still has a lot of contacts in his hands. No matter how ruthless, it is impossible to really kill them all!"


    Wei Cheng nodded, "Yeah, I was so confused, why didn''t I think of this! My little You is getting smarter and smarter!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 963： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (61)

    Chapter 963 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (61)


    The emotions in Wei You''s eyes were dark and unclear.


    Everything she is now, only she knows, how much effort and thought she put in to get it.


    She wants to keep climbing!


    No one can stop!


    *


    three days later.


    Gu Changting held a wedding with Cha Cha.


    Time is rush though.


    But as Gu Changting said, he prepared everything in advance.


    Just waiting for Cha Cha to agree, you can marry someone back home.


    The matter of the wedding, he was secretly preparing for the wedding a long time ago, and now, the little cutie who has been thinking about it day and night has finally married himself justifiably.


    After ??, he was her husband, her only one.


    The wedding went well.


    Luxury and grand, many friends and relatives were entertained, and Gu Yang was naturally not among them.


    As for the Wei family.


    Cha Cha didn''t notify the Wei family at all.


    After all, Wei Cheng kicked her out of the house and cut off the father-daughter relationship.


    There is no need to inform Wei Cheng about the ?? wedding, and if Wei Cheng knows that she is married to Gu Changting, there may be another incident after the wedding.


    Gu''s family is very enthusiastic and likes tea.


    The old lady and Qiu Su laughed happily.


    This happy event can be regarded as a lot of relief from the dullness brought by Gu Yang.


    Li Ye was crying in front of the best man, and then happily ran to molest the bridesmaids, but... just after saying a word, the bridesmaids were scared and quickly left the scene.


    What the hell?


    This is why the cute bridesmaids don''t look cute at all!


    Like a tigress!


    Good party!


    Shouldn''t rely on him?


    After the wedding.


    Gu Changting held Chacha in the lounge and rubbed her feet.


    "High heels are very tiring, so I won''t wear high heels in the future, okay?"


    "Well, it''s okay." It''s okay to wear it occasionally.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and whispered in Gu Changting''s arms, "I''m hungry..."


    Gu Changting''s eyes darkened, and the hand rubbing Chacha''s foot gradually moved upwards.


    He said warmly beside her ear, "I''m hungry too, let me eat first, okay?"


    Chacha, "..." I think your words are malicious, but I have no evidence.


    Soon, Chacha pushed Gu Changting crying.


    "Shameless!"


    Gu Changting, "???" can eat enough, why does he want a face?


    ¡­


    On the second day of the wedding, Wei Cheng learned that the person Gu Changting married was Cha Cha, the daughter who was kicked out of the house by him.


    Wei Cheng was stunned at the time.


    Wei You and Gu Yang are not much better.


    Who can imagine.


    Chacha would actually marry Gu Changting?


    These two people clearly don''t seem to have any intersection.


    How come together?


    And also married! ! !


    Wei Cheng pinched himself hard, always feeling that he was dreaming, and this dream was very unreal.


    After a long time, he finally accepted the truth.


    The mood is extremely complicated.


    At the same time, full of anger.


    Wei Cha is also his biological daughter, why didn''t he tell him about such a big marriage? What did you take him for?


    Do you still have his father in your eyes?


    The wedding banquet he couldn''t attend after all his efforts, how could it be his daughter''s wedding?


    Wei Cheng rolled his eyes almost angrily.


    I regret it even more.


    partial birth.


    At this time, he caught a glimpse of Wei You and Gu Yang from the corner of his eye.


    Wei Cheng, "..."


    With Gu Changting as his son-in-law, what would he do to curry favor with Gu Yang?


    is just trash!


    If you don¡¯t have the skills, you can¡¯t even get a few contacts.


    Wei Cheng got angrier the more he thought about it, if he hadn''t cut off the relationship with Cha Cha, now he is Gu Changting''s father-in-law, now it''s good, the relationship is so rigid, how can he restore it?


    And Wei You, who he spent a lot of time cultivating, has yet to achieve anything.


    Even when she was pregnant, the Gu family wouldn''t let her in!


    Useless things!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 964： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (62)

    Chapter 964 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (62)


    Qi returns to Qi.


    Things have come to this point.


    Wei Cheng naturally continued to grit his teeth, trying to find a way to help Wei You enter Gu''s house.


    I didn¡¯t even tell him about such a big event as marriage, how could I expect Cha Cha to be with him in the future?


    Wei Cheng thought about it for a while, and took Wei You to Gu''s house that day, and waited at the gate of Gu''s house again. Gu Yang said nothing and did not want to come, and Wei Cheng was embarrassed to force him.


    The father and daughter stopped there.


    is there like a door god.


    Wei You gritted his teeth, furious.


    but can''t get angry.


    On the way ??, Wei Cheng said a lot to her. In short, there was only one meaning: don''t offend Chacha, coax Chacha, not only that, but also apologize and ask for forgiveness.


    Now Chacha is Gu Changting''s wife.


    Even Gu Yang had to call out his second aunt.


    And Wei You, who is a younger sister, must beg Chacha well, and let Chacha say more good things to Mrs. Gu, so that she can marry into the Gu family as soon as possible.


    Wei You gritted his teeth angrily.


    had a gentle and educated look on his face.


    What can she do?


    As Wei Cheng said, now Chacha is not the same as it used to be, there is a Gu Changting behind Chacha.


    And Gu Changting is the favorite son of the old lady of the Gu family.


    Man said that you can''t offend Chacha before entering Gu''s house, and even after entering Gu''s house, you can''t provoke Chacha at will.


    Wei You''s eyes were cold.


    She calculated so much, but in the end, she was still crushed by Cha Cha?


    The fingers hanging down from his side clenched the corners of his clothes tightly.


    White fingertips due to excessive force.


    Wei Chengxu noticed that something was wrong with Wei You.


    pondered that she was as uncomfortable as he was now.


    After all, Chacha was driven out by him!


    he sighed.


    did not blame Wei You.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t blame me for what happened today. I believe you can understand the current situation. Chacha can help you enter Gu''s house. No matter how much you are unhappy, you have to endure it. The big deal will be in the future. Gu Family, you can find a way to find Chacha to vent your anger!"


    Wei Cheng persuaded him, it was a way to relieve Wei You.


    However, Wei Cheng never thought about how shameless his words were.


    Why do you want to let Wei You out after helping Wei You into Gu''s house? Wei Cheng is probably really treating Cha Cha as a fool!


    And sometimes, imagination is beautiful and reality is cruel.


    The two of them didn''t wait long before the butler came out.


    "Mr. Wei and Miss Wei have something to do?"


    Wei Cheng smiled, "That''s it, I just found out today that Cha Cha is married to the second master. After all, she is my biological daughter. As a father, I have to come to see my daughter and son-in-law anyway!"


    The butler glanced at Wei You next to him, with a clear look on his face.


    The housekeeper''s words were slightly sarcastic, "Mr. Wei is joking, isn''t your daughter by your side? As for your son-in-law, didn''t you go with the two of you last time..."


    Wei Cheng''s face changed.


    He knew it wasn''t that easy today.


    Fortunately, I was mentally prepared before coming.


    He kept a decent smile on his face, "The housekeeper misunderstood, the daughter I said was the eldest daughter Cha Cha, and the second daughter Wei You was next to me.


    Cha Cha and Er Ye held a wedding yesterday, many people know it! This is a good and a happy event. The second master and my family, Cha Cha, are a natural pair, and they match each other very well. "


    The butler laughed.


    "It seems that Mr. Wei has a bad memory, so let me remind you that Mr. Wei cut off the father-daughter relationship with our second wife a long time ago and kicked her out of the Wei family!


    There was a lot of commotion at the time, and Mr. Wei still slandered her as vicious? So many people misunderstood.


    Now, Mr. Wei came to recognize his daughter and son-in-law? Don''t you think it''s too funny? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 965： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (63)

    Chapter 965 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (63)


    Wei Cheng''s face turned pale.


    It took me a long time to regain my thoughts.


    He looked sad, "The housekeeper is right, what happened at the time was all my fault, it was me who was bad, I was blinded by the lard, now I know I was wrong, and I hope you will call her and let me meet her .


    I just want to take another look at her and see her happiness with my own eyes, I will be happy, even if I die in the future, I can tell her mother that she is living happily..."


    Wei Cheng wiped his tears as he spoke.


    Wei You looked speechless.


    This acting is a bit spicy.


    It is estimated that the housekeeper will not buy it at all.


    Who would have thought.


    The housekeeper even rubbed his eyes, "Pity the hearts of parents in the world, Mr. Wei really touched me!"


    Wei Cheng Yixi, he can see Chacha!


    Next second.


    The housekeeper took out his phone slowly, then slid it away, flipped through it for a while, and put the phone in front of Wei Cheng.


    "Mr. Wei, look! Are the second master and the second lady a good match? They laughed happily too, you can go back with confidence!"


    Wei Cheng looked at the wedding photos in his phone, and his eyes almost went black.


    Why don''t you understand human language?


    I want to see Chacha with my own eyes!


    is not looking at some broken wedding photos!


    partial birth.


    The housekeeper is still holding his mobile phone, enjoying it slowly there.


    After admiring for half a minute, the butler said again, "Mr. Wei, I have to go in and serve the old lady, I''m very busy."


    Wei Cheng, "..."


    Wei You, "..."


    Then the two of them watched helplessly as the housekeeper entered Gu''s house and closed the door again.


    After a while, Wei You whispered, "...In my opinion, he is deliberately playing with us!"


    Wei Cheng snorted, "Do you think I don''t know? If you could enter the Gu family earlier and become a well-known young lady of the Gu family, why would we use a housekeeper''s face here?"


    Wei You''s expression darkened, "..." If I became the well-known young lady of the Gu family, would I still take care of you? The first thing is to kick you out of the way!


    She lowered her eyes, hiding all her emotions.


    Ah!


    If it wasn''t for her benefit, would he recognize her back to the Wei family and give her the identity of the second lady of the Wei family?


    Do you really think everyone else is a fool?


    for a moment.


    She reached out and touched her stomach, pretending to be uncomfortable.


    "I''ll wait in the car first."


    Wei Cheng glanced at her belly, eyes full of love, "Okay, don''t tire the child." This is the future young master of the Gu family!


    The moment Wei You turned around.


    Suddenly heard Wei Cheng whispering, "Why is it that the belly is still the same after so long?" Does your belly get bigger after pregnancy?


    Could it be that the child''s nutrition can''t keep up?


    He went back to consult a doctor.


    A casual remark, but Wei You was frightened when he heard it.


    She has to find a way to solve the fake pregnancy problem as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t be able to hide it for long.


    She narrowed her eyes, thinking about it.


    Wei Cheng stood there, waiting until it was dark, and no one was waiting.


    In the end, I had to go back.


    Wei You knew that he was in a bad mood, so he kept silent.


    the next day.


    Wei Cheng came to Gu''s house again and said he wanted to see Chacha.


    Wei You didn''t come, saying that he was a little uncomfortable.


    three days in a row.


    Wei Cheng was stunned and saw no one.


    Later.


    Butler appeared.


    looked at Wei Cheng with surprise, "Mr. Wei? Why are you here again? Didn''t you see my wife''s photo last time?"


    Wei Cheng, "...I just want to see her again with my own eyes."


    The butler was silent for a while.


    sighed, "...Oh, that''s a bit unfortunate, my second wife and second master don''t live in the old house! You are here, it''s useless to wait any longer!"


    Wei Cheng, "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 966： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (64)

    Chapter 966 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (64)


    Wei Cheng''s whole person who was angry with the housekeeper was bad.


    Gu Changting doesn''t live in the old house, why did you say it earlier!


    He waited here like a fool for three days.


    Now tell him that people don''t live here?


    Wei Cheng turned his head angrily and left.


    After walking a few steps, he paused again.


    "..." He should ask the housekeeper, Gu Changting''s address...


    When Wei Cheng turned to look for the housekeeper, the door of Gu''s house was closed.


    Wei Cheng, "..."


    He had no choice but to return to the Wei family angrily.


    Wei Cheng naturally wouldn''t mention the insults he received at Gu''s family to Wei You. It was too humiliating. He didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and Wei You didn''t take the initiative to ask.


    She wouldn''t be foolish enough to offend him when Wei Cheng was angry, and she would stay as far away from him as possible.


    Wei Cheng couldn''t get Chacha''s address, so he could only be sullen and ask many people, but those people didn''t know.


    He got no news.


    at the same time.


    Cha Cha and Gu Changting are on their honeymoon abroad.


    The housekeeper told them about Wei Cheng''s news from time to time, and Le''s tea was very happy.


    "Oh, Gu Changting, you are too bad? Take me abroad directly, even if he is exhausted, he can''t find us!"


    Gu Changting glanced at the little cutie in his arms, "Is it bad? I think it''s okay."


    He also doesn''t want to take Xiao Kawai abroad, but there are too many things on Wei Cheng''s side. If you don''t bring Xiao Kawai out, it is estimated that Wei Cheng will talk to her every day to talk a lot of nonsense, or make all kinds of shameless demands. .


    Instead of being delayed like this, it''s better to take the little cutie abroad, even if it''s a honeymoon!


    Gu Changting hugged Chacha with joy, and his eyes were full of joy.


    As for Gu Yang?


    Even if he is not in the country, he can solve Gu Yang''s matter.


    is not a big deal.


    At that time.


    Li Ye, who lived in the apartment, scolded Gu Changting a hundred times in his heart!


    Gu Changting took the little cutie on their honeymoon.


    left him here alone.


    also asked him to report on Gu Yang''s situation.


    Li Ye, "..." So angry! What''s so great about getting married? Isn''t it just one person becoming two people?


    Showing affection is just showing affection, as if he can''t show affection.


    Li Ye angrily continued to embark on the road of blind date, he wanted to get rid of the single! He''s getting divorced! He''s getting divorced! Important things are said three times.


    Today''s Li Ye is no longer the Li Ye of the past, but - Li is working hard to get rid of the single wild!


    *


    Gu Yang stayed in the Wei family''s company for about half a month. The business was not negotiated, and he did not find a few willing to cooperate with him.


    If it was before, there would definitely be a lot of people who would like to give Gu Yang face, or even curry favor with Gu Yang, for the sake of the Gu family, but now, Gu Yang has nothing to do with the Gu family.


    Almost everyone knew that the Gu family drove Gu Yang out.


    Wei You''s initial guess was also wrong.


    Although the Gu family didn''t do anything to Gu Yang, but the Gu family didn''t pay attention to Gu Yang, which was already the biggest killer move.


    is assumed by everyone as - Gu Yang = abandoned child.


    Although it is not a slaughter, it is an indirect slaughter.


    Indifference is to tell everyone: you can do whatever you want, without taking care of your family''s face.


    At the beginning, Gu Yang could not accept this fact either.


    But over time.


    A lot of people scold him for being a **** behind his back, turning into an open face. From the moment he pointed his nose and scolded him as a jerk, he knew that he had lost everything, and only Wei You was left.


    Wei You is his last belief.


    The power he was struggling to support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 967： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (65)

    Chapter 967 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (65)


    Gu Yang can''t help much in the company.


    would cause chaos, Wei Cheng had no choice but to let Gu Yang go back to Wei''s house to rest.


    After Gu Yang returned to Wei''s house, he thought that he could take advantage of this time to accompany Wei You. He was busy working in the company these days, and he couldn''t take care of Wei You.


    When he thought of this, he felt that he owed Wei You a lot.


    On this day, Gu Yang suddenly returned to Wei''s house.


    found out that the person who should be in the Wei family is not there.


    He looked around and didn''t see Wei You finding the servant. The servant was hesitant, saying that he had invited some friends out to play.


    Gu Yang''s face changed greatly. She was still pregnant with her child, and she was too inattentive to her body. He called Wei You several times, and finally a man connected. Change¡­¡­


    Later, Gu Yang asked Wei You.


    Wei You said that she was in the bathroom at the time, so she didn''t receive the call. The man was the boyfriend of one of her friends.


    If it was put in the past, Gu Yang would definitely not doubt it.


    But now, Gu Yang is sensitive and suspicious.


    the next day.


    Wei Cheng left early.


    Gu Yang asked Wei You a few words, then pretended to go to work.


    He secretly followed Wei You.


    saw a shocking scene.


    Wei You, who was wearing seductive makeup, entered the hotel arm in arm with a young man.


    The smile on ??''s face was particularly bright.


    It was not until the afternoon that Wei You and the man came out of the hotel.


    When ?? came out, he even changed his clothes.


    Some things he had to think about...


    Gu Yang didn''t know how he survived. When he returned to Wei''s house, Wei You was already sitting in the living room without makeup, waiting for him to come back, looking gentle and virtuous.


    "..." He didn''t say anything else, just asked the child with concern.


    Wei You looked a little flustered, and quickly covered it up again.


    "The child is very good. He has been very good these days. Gu Yang, do you like boys or girls?"


    Gu Yang smiled and accompanies Wei You in acting, "As long as it is yours, I like it."


    Wei You bowed his head shyly, and the two chatted for a while. Gu Yang took advantage of the situation and said that he planned to go outside to find a job and exercise his skills.


    The company in the Wei family will cause trouble for Wei Cheng, and he doesn''t want to embarrass Wei Cheng.


    Wei You nodded and told him to take care of himself, don''t be tired... No matter how you look at her gentle and well-behaved appearance, it doesn''t look like the person Gu Yang saw in the afternoon.


    Wearing seductive makeup and getting intimate with young men...


    Gu Yang''s heart ached from the excitement of that scene.


    Two days later.


    said it was Gu Yang who was looking for a job outside.


    followed Wei You again.


    This time.


    Gu Yang didn''t wait outside for a day.


    An hour later.


    He called Li Ye, and with Li Ye''s help, he entered the hotel and opened the room.


    Then he saw a scene he could never forget in his life, the woman who kept saying that she loved him, was lying under someone else''s body.


    He cut ties with the Gu family for Wei You.


    Having done so many wrong things, what he saw was a betrayal.


    Li Ye was originally worried about what would happen to Gu Yang.


    also followed over to have a look.


    As a result, Gu Yang just calmly asked Wei You, "Where is the child? Where is our child?"


    Wei You and the man were overwhelmed with fright.


    Seeing, there are a lot of people around the door.


    was caught in bed again.


    Wei You simply tore his face, "No children! Gu Yang, I lied to you from the beginning, there are no children between us at all!


    I thought I could become the family''s young lady if I had a child, but the result?


    Gu Yang, you are a waste! Even you yourself are kicked out of the house, what do I get by being with you? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (66)

    Chapter 968 I married my ex-fiance his uncle (66)


    Gu Yang looked at her in disbelief.


    "You actually lied to me with your child? Wei You, how can you do this?"


    In his eyes, she is gentle and kind, stronger than her peers, she can endure hardships, is considerate, and has no temper. As a result, she is actually falsely pregnant?


    And fake pregnancy, just to be able to enter the Gu family...


    Lied to him from the beginning?


    How did he accept this?


    Betrayal, cheating, exploiting...


    Wei You sneered, and what he said was particularly heart-wrenching.


    "Why can''t I do this? I know what I want, so I will work hard to get what I want!


    I stole you from Wei Cha and Wei Cheng. I didn''t miss anything, but not being able to marry into the Gu family was my biggest failure!


    Since I failed and I have no chance, why should I stay with you?


    People go to high places, water flows to low places, Gu Yang, you are a waste now, Wei Cheng doesn''t have any hope for you anymore, why should I keep cuddling with you?


    Now that you have discovered it, then please get out of my house as soon as possible. The Wei family will provide you with food and drink, and you will also need to spend money. And you have no name, no connections, no resources, and no status. Why should my Wei family still spend money to support you! ! "


    They were willing to feed Gu Yang, but it was because they thought that Gu Yang would return to Gu''s house sooner or later.


    Now it is clear that there is no chance.


    Why did she hang on Gu Yang?


    Originally, he was thinking about how to throw Gu Yang''s oil drag bottle out, but he didn''t expect that today''s incident would be bumped into by him.


    I met him when I met him, anyway, he is not the young master of the Gu family anymore, so there is nothing to worry about.


    As for the man beside her.


    is also a coincidence.


    At first, she planned to find a random man in a nightclub, try her luck, and see if she could get pregnant. After all, Gu Yang didn''t touch her for the sake of the child, and her belly couldn''t get bigger for no reason.


    Unexpectedly, she met a rich second generation who was very rich and was willing to spend money on her.


    And I really like her!


    One to two to go.


    The two are together.


    And in some respects, the two are also very in sync.


    Gu Yang couldn''t say a word when he was stimulated.


    trembling all over.


    was obviously angry to the extreme.


    Li Ye, "..." I was wrong, I thought Gu Yang was very calm, but it turned out to be just a momentary calm.


    He sighed silently.


    This time, the eldest nephew is afraid that he will be stimulated.


    I don¡¯t know if it will leave a psychological shadow in the future.


    However, this kind of thing can only be solved by Gu Yang himself. Gu Changting has specially explained that he will not take action unless he can. Unless necessary, he will always be the background.


    I hope that after today, Gu Yang can really grow up.


    also lived up to Gu Changting''s true (calculation) heart (calculation).


    Gu Yang stared at Wei You, his eyes darkened.


    for a long time.


    He looked up to the sky and smiled.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "I''m blind, Wei You, thank you for letting me grow up. From now on, we don''t owe each other and have nothing to do with each other!"


    Gu Yang turned around neatly, although embarrassed but handsome.


    Betrayal or deception will only make him grow as quickly as possible.


    He understood.


    Although the price this time is too tragic and too sad.


    But he will never be knocked down!


    Wei You was stunned for a while.


    I feel very dissatisfied.


    I used to love her so much, but now I just left?


    She thought Gu Yang would do something to her, so she was always on guard, for fear that he would suddenly rush over to hit her.


    And did nothing?


    can''t figure it out.


    But that¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Without Gu Yang, she will be able to wander freely in the future.


    With money and men, life is very happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： I married my ex-fiance his uncle (End)

    Chapter 969 I Married My Ex-Fiance His Uncle (End)


    Li Ye turned his head and reported the situation to Gu Changting.


    Gu Changting saw the news, told Cha Cha again, and then called Qiu Su.


    "Sister-in-law, the plan is over. I believe that now, Gu Yang has recognized his mistakes and has grown a lot. Although it is painful, he is hard-working!"


    "Okay, thank you, second child."


    Everything went well.


    Just as planned.


    Cut off ties with Gu Yang and don¡¯t pay attention.


    The Wei family father and daughter will soon be unable to help revealing their true colors.


    In less than a month, Wei You let Gu Yang understand the word "human heart" thoroughly.


    Wei Cheng learned that Wei You and Gu Yang had torn their faces, and without saying anything, he turned his head and let Gu Yang''s things thrown out of Gu''s family. For Gu Yang, he was impatient for a long time.


    He has always valued interests. Why should he keep a person who has not brought him any benefits?


    Gu Yang, "..." Well, he will remember it well.


    As for Wei You''s finding another man and the fake pregnancy, Wei Cheng didn''t say anything. Instead, he felt that the child had a future, and even he lied, which means that the means are ruthless, and the future is bound to be promising!


    Gu Yang was soon taken back to Gu''s house by Qiu Su.


    Qiu Su didn''t say anything to the old lady, but Gu Yang felt the warmth deeply. This is his relative and never gave up on him.


    Qiu Su reminded me, "I will thank your second uncle when you have time."


    Gu Yang nodded in response


    indeed.


    Gu Changting''s methods are cruel enough.


    But it did make him see a lot of things.


    He is not a fool, not only understands Gu Changting, but also especially thanks to Gu Changting.


    If it wasn''t for the second uncle, he might have continued to be deceived by Wei You.


    When Gu Changting received the thanks, he didn''t bother to talk to Gu Yang. After a few words, he asked Gu Yang to go abroad with Qiu Su to handle the company''s affairs.


    After Gu Yang went abroad.


    Gu Changting brought tea back to China again.


    The honeymoon is over.


    Li Ye, who received the news, "..."


    always felt that Gu Changting was stingy.


    But he has no proof.


    He suspected that Gu Changting just didn''t want Gu Yang to see Cha Cha...


    Tsk, cheapskate.


    Vinegar jar, old fox!


    However, even if Gu Changting returned to China, Li Ye could no longer see Gu Changting as often as before.


    Because Gu Changting takes the little cutie to run outside every day and eat delicious food everywhere.


    Well, don''t ask why Gu Changting is willing to play with the cutie every day, because when the cutie doesn''t agree, she secretly goes out to find food, and Gu Changting can''t find anyone.


    can only play with her.


    Gu Changting, "..."


    For my daughter-in-law, I can!


    Isn''t ?? just for fun?


    I can do it too!


    Li Ye was heartbroken.


    Continue to be his bachelor.


    Fate is a very clever thing, and it happens naturally when it should be encountered.


    *


    One year later.


    Li Ye finally got off the list.


    His little girl is not cute, but she feels soft...


    Li Ye, "!!!"


    No one can stop me, I have to show my love every day!


    A year''s time.


    Gu Yang has also learned a lot abroad, and his mind has gradually become calm. Although he can''t be alone, he is almost there.


    Later, when Gu Yang returned to China.


    I accidentally got news from Wei You, but to him, it was nothing, it had nothing to do with him.


    It is said that the man Wei You followed later lied to her and ran away with her money.


    There was a problem with Wei Cheng''s company and ended by declaring bankruptcy. In that case, Wei Cheng took a loan shark and took Wei You as a mortgage, and then disappeared from everyone''s sight, and his life and death are unknown.


    And Wei You, since then, has been crazy and no one cares.


    People are always too greedy.


    Delusions of getting more.


    does not know that greed is a shackle.


    Lock yourself in it, you can''t get out by yourself, and people outside can''t get in...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： National teacher, let me assassinate (1)

    Chapter 970 National teacher, let me assassinate (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task. ¡¿


    ¡¾The lucky gold card owned by the host has been raised to the seventh level of the gold card.


    The ?? Charm card has been upgraded to the ninth level of the normal card.


    Snack card is upgraded to normal card level 5.


    Wealth Gold Card is upgraded to the first level of Gold Card, and you have first-level wealth. ¡¿


    Cha Cha thought for a while, "How much is the first-level wealth?"


    77, [Tier 1 wealth indicates that the host''s movable funds have exceeded one billion. ¡¿


    "Well, a billion? But I didn''t make any money in my last plane!"


    Chacha was a little confused.


    A lot of money.


    Billion? I feel like I''m already rich!


    Qiqi''s face was not red or heartbeat, and he answered seriously, "Oh, I have transferred part of Gu Changting''s funds to you. ¡¿


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    For a moment, she praised.


    "Qiqi, you are amazing!"


    Qiqi, [I also think I''m getting better and better! ¡¿


    The money, Gu Changting couldn''t take it with him anyway.


    It would be better to let it move its hands and feet and give it to Chacha.


    Anyway, this is the acquiescence of the above boss.


    No, it doesn''t have the ability to do this kind of thing!


    ¡¾Let''s go to the next plane! ¡¿


    "Um!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Sister, father asked you to go to the study."


    A gentle voice fell on Cha Cha''s ear.


    She blinked, and as soon as she looked up, she saw a beautiful girl with a melon face and willow eyebrows, wearing a golden step, wearing an emerald green shirt, with a slender waist and a graceful figure.


    Chacha nodded, as a response, "Okay, I''ll go over in a moment."


    Wei Yancong''s eyes crossed a little doubt.


    However, I didn¡¯t think much about it.


    turned and left.


    Cha Cha stood there and quickly received the plot.


    The original owner Weicha.


    is the eldest lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion of Tianyao Kingdom.


    is also called the first beauty of Tianyao by many people.


    Just now was Wei Yannong, the second young lady of the Prime Minister''s residence, known as the first talented woman in Tianyao Kingdom.


    It stands to reason that Wei Cha has a distinguished status.


    But Wei Cha had a particularly miserable end.


    Wei Cha was engaged to the current prince Chu Zhe since he was a child.


    At that time, Chu Zhe was not yet a prince, just an unnamed prince.


    After making a marriage contract with the eldest lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he got the help of the Prime Minister Wei An, and then he became the crown prince.


    Chu Zhe and Wei Cha have a pretty good relationship.


    is also good for Wei Cha.


    However, all of this is superficial...


    Chu Zhe has been the prince for only two years.


    There is a national teacher Xiao Heng beside the emperor.


    Xiao Heng''s methods were cruel, but he was quite trusted by the emperor. In just a few months, he eliminated half of Prime Minister Wei An''s power.


    The rest are just people who are not of much use.


    And the prince, who was backed by the prime minister, was naturally also hit hard.


    Wei An and Chu Zhe had no choice but to recuperate and did not dare to make any further moves.


    This rest period is two years.


    And Xiao Heng''s power in the court is getting stronger and stronger.


    is so powerful that the emperor obeys his words, and all political affairs in the court are handled by the national teacher.


    Seeing that the emperor''s body is gradually not as good as before.


    Chu Zhe and Wei An were both in a hurry.


    In case the emperor dies and Xiao Heng takes the throne directly, then they are all over.


    They must find a way to get rid of Xiao Heng.


    But Xiao Heng is usually very cautious, and his martial arts are also high.


    So.


    Chu Zhe proposed to Wei An.


    Let the original owner Wei Cha lure him with beauty, and then assassinate Xiao Heng.


    Wei An agreed at the time.


    The original owner liked Chu Zhe very much. Under his coaxing and Wei An''s inducement, he had to agree to this matter.


    Two days later.


    The original owner was sent to Guoshifu.


    Assassination was naturally unsuccessful.


    Not only that.


    The original owner never saw Xiao Heng at all.


    After standing in the courtyard of the National Teacher''s Mansion for an hour, he was sent back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion by the people of the National Teacher''s Mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： National teacher, let me assassinate (2)

    Chapter 971 National teacher, let me assassinate (2)


    The original owner thought that after returning to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, the matter would be over.


    However, she did not expect that what awaited her was a calculation that had been prepared for a long time.


    Wei An blamed her for no use.


    Can''t handle even the smallest things.


    Chu Zhe suspected that she had lost herself in Xiao Heng.


    The original owner almost collapsed on the spot.


    Assassination of Xiao Heng is a trivial matter?


    If it''s a small matter, why don''t they go by themselves?


    There is also the loss of life that Chu Zhe said, she didn''t see Xiao Heng at all, how could she lose her body to Xiao Heng?


    She refuted her defense.


    In the end, it was Chu Zhe who broke off the engagement with her.


    made her the laughing stock of Tianyao Kingdom.


    Everyone thinks she is an unclean woman. As the fianc¨¦e of the prince, she is still thinking of hooking up with the national teacher?


    Deserved to be divorced!


    Later.


    She hid in the room alone, sad and unhappy.


    Wei Yancong took her outside to play in order to ease her mood.


    But he didn''t want to, and he encountered bandits on the way.


    The main reason was disfigurement due to resistance.


    That pretty face has since become her nightmare.


    And not long after that.


    Chu Zhe and Wei Yannong made a marriage contract.


    The daughter of the prime minister''s mansion, the first talented woman in Tianyao Kingdom to match the current prince, has become a good story.


    As for the original owner, it''s just a joke for others after dinner.


    Until the day before Chu Zhe and Wei Yancong got married.


    The original owner knows.


    Chu Zhe has always liked Wei Yancong.


    There is beauty.


    And she, in Chu Zhe''s eyes, has nothing but beauty, other than that, she is nothing.


    Even his father, Wei An, had other agreements with Chu Zhe.


    Wei Yancong''s mother was Wei An''s childhood sweetheart, and Wei An was determined to make Wei Yancong the queen.


    Wei An made an appointment with Chu Zhe, and he helped Chu Zhe ascend to the throne of the prince.


    Chu Zhe married Wei Yancong and gave him the post!


    As for Wei Cha, it is just a pretense from beginning to end.


    The reason why she made a marriage contract with Chu Zhe at the beginning was because he thought that other princes would attack her ruthlessly in order to prevent the alliance between Chu Zhe and Wei An.


    Wei Cha almost collapsed when he thought of the assassination and poisoning he suffered after he made a marriage contract.


    It turned out that Wei Yannong was only afraid of being hurt, so she was named the prince''s fianc¨¦e?


    Now, Chu Zhe can''t wait to break up the engagement with her, because Wei Yancong is pregnant, so Wei An and Chu Zhe acted in a scene, pretending to let her assassinate the national teacher, in fact, just want to find a name to be with her break up the engagement.


    They knew that the original owner could not kill Xiao Heng, but they deliberately proposed such a plan, all for the sake of Wei Yancong.


    Even her face was deliberately destroyed by Wei Yancong bribing the bandits.


    And all this, Wei An knows.


    The original owner hated to the extreme.


    in anger.


    On the day of the big wedding, while everyone was immersed in the joy of beating gongs and drums, a fire set the Prime Minister''s mansion on fire.


    Unfortunately, Wei Yancong was not hurt.


    dragged Wei An to hell.


    Since the father treats her like this, she doesn''t need to treat him as a father.


    Chu Zhe has since lost the help of the Prime Minister''s Mansion...


    Without the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Chu Zhe later married another woman.


    In the end, the one who stumbled unexpectedly became the emperor.


    But Wei Yancong''s dream of being a queen was completely shattered.


    Without the Prime Minister''s Mansion, what kind of liking is that?


    *


    Cha Cha arranged the plot a bit.


    couldn''t help sighing.


    "If the original owner is reborn, these people will definitely be killed!"


    Qiqi, [Yes, but the original owner''s soul has disappeared, so Chacha must work hard! ¡¿


    Chacha nodded, "Don''t worry, I can!"


    Current timeline.


    happened to be the time when Chu Zhe and Wei An fooled the original owner to assassinate Xiao Heng.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and thought for a while.


    She decided to fight back!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： National teacher, let me assassinate (3)

    Chapter 972 National teacher, let me assassinate (3)


    Cha Cha followed the original owner''s memory all the way to the study.


    Wei An and Chu Zhe were waiting for her there.


    She glanced.


    Chu Zhe Yushu is in the wind, but he has a good pair of skins.


    No wonder he fooled the original owner.


    Since Chu Zhe and Wei An are both fooling the original owner, don''t blame her for being rude.


    She wants to see who can fool who!


    Cha Cha stood there with a well-behaved face.


    Chu Zhe''s expression moved slightly. Speaking of which, if it wasn''t for the throne, he would really be reluctant to sacrifice her.


    looks so beautiful, even if it is only beauty, it can make people very comfortable.


    However, he has always been a person who likes to take a long-term view. For the sake of the throne, he must sacrifice when he should sacrifice. Besides, in comparison, he really prefers the gentle and watery Wei Yannong.


    Tsk, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    The blame can only blame Wei An for wanting Wei Yancong to marry him as the queen.


    And she, how beautiful is she?


    Wei An doesn''t like her daughter.


    For Wei An''s support, he could only give up her.


    Wei An sighed, "Daughter, my father is also reluctant to let you take risks, but Xiao Heng, as a national teacher, controls the government and does not even care about the prince, I am afraid that he has long been willing to rebel.


    Chacha, as a father, I hope you can take care of the overall situation. For the sake of the future, this time you must go to the Guoshifu to assassinate Xiao Heng! "


    Chu Zhe smiled warmly, pretending to be helpless.


    "Forget it, let''s change this matter to someone else, and I don''t want Chacha to take risks..."


    Chacha, "..." Oh, the acting is pretty good.


    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not right, hold on.


    She can!


    Chacha looked at the two of them in embarrassment.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, I just think this is too risky, I have a better way!"


    Wei An and Chu Zhe were taken aback.


    Of course they knew about the risk.


    also knew that this would not work.


    What they want is just a suitable reason for Chu Zhe and Cha Cha to break the engagement.


    But heard her say there is a better way.


    Wei An cooperated, "Then you can tell me?"


    Chacha, "I thought about it carefully for a while, in the past few years, many people must have assassinated Xiao Heng, and Xiao Heng must have been prepared.


    The reason why the father and the prince found me and let me go out was just because of the daughter''s face.


    In this case, it would be better for my daughter to sneak into the National Teacher''s Mansion first, find a way to gain trust, and then pass on information to her father later. This will give me more certainty than direct assassination! "


    Chu Zhe frowned, "How to gain trust?" This is the key.


    He also thought about placing his people next to Xiao Heng.


    But it never worked.


    The National Teacher''s House does not want outsiders at all.


    If she can really gain Xiao Heng''s trust, it will be much more important than breaking the engagement with her!


    Cha Cha looked at Chu Zhe with confidence.


    "This strategy will definitely allow me to enter the National Teacher''s Mansion, but... I need the cooperation of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and my father!"


    "Does Chacha really have a good plan?" Seeing Chacha''s decisive appearance, Wei An couldn''t help but ask one more question, is it possible, what good method did this kid really think of?


    Cha Cha expressed his thoughts with a mysterious look on his face.


    "This trick is called a bitter trick. I accidentally met the national teacher and fell in love with the national teacher at first sight. For this reason, I did not hesitate to break off the marriage with His Royal Highness. My father was angry and drove me out of the prime minister''s residence."


    "You want to break up with me?"


    "You want me to kick you out of the Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    Chacha''s words shocked Chu Zhe and Wei An.


    This¡­¡­


    They looked at the little girl in front of them seriously, but they didn''t expect that she would be willing to do this for them?


    It is a lie to say that you are not moved.


    But this...it''s just touching.


    in a blink.


    We An and Chu Zhe have a measure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 973： National teacher, let me assassinate (4)

    Chapter 973 National teacher, let me assassinate (4)


    Chu Zhe looked at Chacha with heartache.


    "Your plan is indeed more comprehensive." First broke off the marriage with him, and then was kicked out of the house by Wei An.


    In this case, in Tianyao Kingdom, I am afraid there is no place to stay.


    He said, she actually did this for him, this love, he remembered, if in the future, she will really succeed in gaining Xiao Heng''s trust and help him succeed in ascending the throne, in the future, he will decide Xu Yifei bit!


    "What do you think of your father?" Cha Cha knew that Chu Zhe''s mind had been shaken.


    After all, after she broke off the engagement, the two were considered to have no engagement, Chu Zhe could still be with Wei Yannong, which did not affect Chu Zhe''s original plan.


    Wei An nodded with a look of relief, "As expected, my daughter is more far-reaching than I and the prince thought, so let''s plan well...


    I believe that Xiao Heng will be moved by you in the future, coupled with your beauty, you will get twice the result with half the effort! "


    Chacha must stand by the side obediently.


    Well, Xiao Heng is moved or not, she doesn''t know.


    However, she withdrew from Chu Zhe''s engagement, which was enough to embarrass Chu Zhe in Tianyao Kingdom!


    As for Wei An?


    Tsk, do you really think she is rare in the prime minister''s residence?


    Of course, he was taking advantage of this to clear the relationship.


    She doesn''t even care about her own daughter''s life or death, this kind of scum, she looks polluted the air at a glance!


    Hey, isn''t it just a fool?


    She will too!


    Look, didn''t this quickly fool Chu Zhe and Wei An?


    Qiqi, [The host is mighty! Chacha is the best! ¡¿


    Its host will fool people!


    Awesome!


    Qiqi was extremely excited.


    At that time.


    Chu Zhe and Wei An have new plans.


    The eyes they looked at Chacha gradually became dark and unclear.


    However, no matter what they were thinking, there was a premise that she successfully entered the National Teacher''s House and gained Xiao Heng''s trust.


    *


    Two days later.


    The daughter of the prime minister, Wei Cha, the eldest lady of the Wei family, withdrew from her engagement with the prince in public.


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    This is a bit too bold!


    That is the prince of the dynasty, and if you marry it, then you will be the prince concubine.


    In the future, she will be the queen of Tianyao Kingdom!


    This is how much you can''t think about it before you run to break off the marriage? Afraid of being crazy?


    for a while.


    The prince''s divorce has become a must-talk in the streets.


    The next day.


    The prime minister, Wei An, kicked Wei Cha out of the prime minister''s mansion because of the divorce.


    At the same time, another message came out.


    It is said that Miss Wei has been in love with her since she met the national teacher, so she broke off the marriage with the prince and angered Prime Minister Wei.


    This news seems to have grown wings and flew all over the Tianyao Kingdom. There are different opinions on this.


    The Prime Minister''s House.


    Wei Yancong dresses up in the mirror.


    The beautiful eyebrows are full of smiles.


    She didn''t expect that her sister was actually a fool?


    took the initiative to break off the marriage with the prince, and was kicked out of the house by his father. Such a big thing, just because he wanted to win the trust of the national teacher with a bitter trick, and then help the father and the prince pass on information?


    This is the brain caught in the door, right?


    Is it stupid to be like this?


    She sneered.


    Since her good sister is so miserable now, she should reluctantly not start with Chacha!


    Wei An and the prince were very nervous.


    Now that the hook has been released, I don¡¯t know if Xiao Heng will be hooked.


    As for the parties.


    Cha Cha is eating delicious food in the inn.


    Hey, the inn is really clean.


    And she is rich now.


    The funds before ?? can also be exchanged for the common currency of this era, and she is now a properly rich person.


    Well, she''s already so rich, why is she messing around every day?


    Eat, drink, and have fun!


    Qiqi, [...Host, do you still remember that you fell in love with the national teacher at first sight, and the love was deeply rooted? ¡¿


    Chacha, "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： National teacher, let me assassinate (5)

    Chapter 974 National teacher, let me assassinate (5)


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾Bullshit? But you also said that you were going to the National Teacher''s Mansion to hook up with Xiao Heng! ¡¿


    Chacha blinked, very innocently, "It''s nonsense, if you don''t say that, how could Wei An and Chu Zhe believe it?


    Oh, Qiqi, don''t be so sincere.


    Chu Zhe and Wei An deceived the original owner so badly, what if I deceived them once?


    And I still have to find my male protagonist, so I won''t take a look at that national teacher! "


    Qiqi flinched.


    ¡¾Is that so? I thought you knew that your male protagonist is in the National Teacher''s Mansion... It turned out to be nonsense. ¡¿


    Chacha, "???"


    Can you say that again!


    Well.


    National Teacher''s Office!


    wait for me!


    *


    National Teacher''s Office.


    The Dark Guard recounted the latest events in the city.


    Among them, the most important thing is the matter of Cha Cha and the prince, which is now talked about by everyone in the city.


    When the dark guard said that Miss Wei''s love for the national teacher was deeply rooted, she shuddered unconsciously, this eldest lady is really courageous!


    Xiao Heng listened quietly.


    The slender fingers are holding the porcelain cup, and the sake in the cup is shaking slightly.


    Miss Wei Wei tea?


    This is interesting.


    Wei An and Chu Zhe have been in trouble for many years.


    Wei Cha and Chu Zhe have always had a good relationship.


    Even if the marriage is really broken, it is Chu Zhe who has withdrawn from Wei Cha''s marriage, so why is it the other way around?


    Dangtang a prince, but was divorced by the courtier?


    This is too embarrassing.


    What''s more, Wei An will not allow Wei Cha to do this.


    unless¡­¡­


    is in their greater good.


    Xiao Heng squinted, "Go and check, where is that Miss Wei now, and see what she plans to do next."


    "Yes!" The dark guard ordered to retreat.


    Xiao Heng fell into contemplation alone.


    A bit of doubt appeared in his eyes, but it was soon replaced by pondering.


    He wanted to see, this time, what medicines were sold in the gourd of the Prime Minister and the Crown Prince.


    The Dark Guard checked Chacha''s whereabouts and didn''t spend much time at all.


    "Master, Miss Wei is in an inn in the city."


    Her whereabouts do not need to be investigated at all, it is clearly exposed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "In the past few days, people have been staring at the prince and the prime minister."


    I believe that he will definitely get the answer he wants from these two people.


    One day later.


    Xiao Heng got the news.


    The dark guard replied respectfully, "Master, the prince secretly went to the inn at night, and was kicked out by Miss Wei.


    After that, the prince went to the prime minister''s residence again.


    The subordinates guessed from the conversation between the prince and the prime minister: Miss Wei is using a bitter plan to enter the National Teacher''s House to gain your trust!


    And then... seduce him, pass on information..."


    Lingyun wiped his sweat silently.


    Really dare to think.


    Don''t even look at who the master is!


    The master has never been close to women!


    What if she is the number one beauty in Tianyao Kingdom?


    The beauty plan and the bitter meat plan won''t work at all with the master.


    "Who came up with this idea?"


    Xiao Heng asked.


    Ling Yun was stunned, "I don''t know..."


    Why would the master ask this question?


    Xiao Heng, "Wei Cha backed off his engagement, and the prince''s face was almost lost, so this plan can''t be conceived by the prince.


    We An has worked with the prince for many years, and it is impossible to come up with such an idea to save the prince''s face. This is not something he will do. "


    Lingyun became more and more stunned.


    What the master said was definitely not wrong.


    Since it is not these two people.


    Who came up with that?


    He answered, "Could it be that Miss Wei came up with it herself? However, it doesn''t look like it! If she came up with it herself, what did she want?


    The position of the Crown Princess is gone, and the Prime Minister''s Mansion doesn''t want her anymore. Isn''t she getting nothing?


    Could she really sacrifice so much for the prince? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 975： National teacher, let me assassinate (6)

    Chapter 975 National teacher, let me assassinate (6)


    Xiao Heng took a sip of tea, and his eyes darkened a bit.


    "wrong.


    She did not sacrifice for the prince! "


    Ling Yun was stunned.


    What is that for?


    His way of thinking couldn''t keep up with his master''s thinking at all.


    Xiao Heng smiled mysteriously.


    This girl clearly took the Prince and Wei An into account.


    Prince got divorced and lost face.


    Wei An drives his daughter out of the house, ignoring family affection.


    This matter, as long as someone makes a little use of it, it can set off a storm!


    I''m afraid the prince and Wei An haven''t reacted yet.


    He couldn''t wait to meet the legendary Miss Wei who had a deep-rooted love for him!


    Xiao Heng clasped his slender fingers on the table and tapped lightly, "Go and make arrangements. Tomorrow, I will go to Xiangguo Temple to pray for the saint. This news must reach Miss Wei''s ears. Do you know what to do?"


    "This subordinate will do it now!"


    Lingyun said, no matter why the master did this, in a word, what the master did was right!


    *


    Cha Cha rubbed his belly.


    Take a look at the news from the prince.


    "Qiqi, Xiao Heng is going to Xiangguo Temple tomorrow to pray for blessings. Since my male protagonist is in the Guoshifu, why don''t I take this opportunity to go to the Guoshifu for a spin!"


    Qiqi, [¡­Then what would you do if your male protagonist was not in the Guoshifu, but went to the Xiangguo Temple? ¡¿


    Chacha''s eyes lit up, "You mean, my male protagonist is probably Xiao Heng''s personal guard?"


    Qiqi almost vomited blood.


    Was my suggestion not obvious enough?


    Where did you put Xiao Heng?


    Qiqi looked at the sky speechless.


    That¡¯s it.


    As long as the host follows to Xiangguo Temple, he will definitely see Xiao Heng, and when he sees Xiao Heng, he will know that Xiao Heng is her male protagonist.


    Seventy-seven, ¡¾. . . ¡¿I''m so hard.


    The next day.


    Xiangguo Temple.


    Because Xiao Heng came to pray.


    Xiangguo Temple was cleaned in advance.


    Xiao Heng took a different path.


    That road will only be opened when the royal family and relatives come, so as to avoid encountering with the common people.


    was also afraid that the people would collide with the nobles.


    Therefore.


    That road is extraordinarily quiet.


    There are only Xiao Heng and Lingyun, the dark guard.


    Originally, Xiangguo Temple had people come to lead the way for Xiao Heng, but Xiao Heng rejected it on the grounds that he was happy.


    Ling Yun couldn''t understand the thoughts of his master.


    followed quietly.


    halfway through.


    Xiao Heng seemed to hear something.


    He curled his lips slightly, "I''ll go on my own for the next road, and you wait here!"


    Lingyun, "Yes."


    Darkness.


    Cha Cha huddled in the grass.


    was talking to Qiqipapapa.


    "Qiqi, are you sure if I suddenly fall in front of him, he will give me another look?"


    Qiqi said solemnly, "But host, didn''t you say you wouldn''t look at Xiao Heng more?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    quiet and well-behaved.jpg


    Well, when she said this, she didn''t expect that Xiao Heng was her male protagonist!


    Just took a look from a distance, and she recognized it, the familiar aura was still him.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    Alas, I can''t talk nonsense in the future.


    is too easy to slap in the face.


    "Qiqi, I think finding a few people to rob me, and then giving Xiao Heng a chance to be a hero to save the beauty, should this kind of plan be more reliable?"


    Qiqi, [¡­Then you should just fall right in front of him! ¡¿


    I''m afraid you won''t pay attention.


    will kill those who pretend to be robbers.


    Chacha, "..." That line.


    She pretended to fall.


    But...isn''t this trick too clich¨¦? It feels weird.


    It doesn''t seem right!


    Qiqi saw that the tea pestle was not moving, and urged, "What are you still hesitating about? If you don''t fall in front of him, he will go far! ¡¿


    Chacha, "!!"


    Falling or something is too fake, I, I, I still hit it directly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 976： National teacher, let me assassinate (7)

    Chapter 976 National teacher, let me assassinate (7)


    Then Qiqi saw his host and rushed out of the grass without hesitation.


    A head hit Xiao Heng''s arms.


    That strength staggered Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng looked at the little girl who came out of his arms with a light expression.


    White and tender like a glutinous rice dumpling.


    looks soft and sweet.


    Watery eyes stared at him innocently.


    The two looked at each other.


    Xiao Heng only felt that his heartbeat skipped half a beat.


    Out of the corner of the eye, he inadvertently saw a red mark on his fair forehead.


    Her skin was very white, and the red mark looked particularly dazzling.


    His expression flickered slightly.


    "Did you get hit?"


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, looked at him with bright eyes and nodded, "Yes, it hurts."


    She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. Seeing that he was doing this, she began to climb up the pole.


    Without waiting for Xiao Heng to say anything else, she directly complained to the wicked.


    "You hurt me, are you responsible?"


    There was a bit of anticipation in his soft voice.


    Chacha just looked at him like that, motionless.


    The man in front of him was very good-looking, and there seemed to be a bit of coolness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    It is said that the national teacher is ruthless, but I don''t know that the national teacher Xiao Heng actually looks like a breeze and a moon.


    Xiao Heng paused.


    "Yes." His eyes fell on her forehead.


    said lightly, "The injury doesn''t seem serious, but after all, it''s better to pay more attention to the face."


    Chacha said crisply, not feeling any embarrassment at all, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll stay by your side first, and leave after my injury heals."


    Pengci Peng is so upright and unpretentious.


    Qiqi silently covered his face: It was almost invisible.


    Oh, that''s all, this is called a touch of porcelain, and the other is willing to let her touch it.


    Xiao Heng never thought that the little girl would be so straightforward.


    He chuckled lightly.


    couldn''t see his emotions.


    Just listen to him respond, "Okay."


    Cha Cha muttered, very happy.


    I didn¡¯t expect things to be so simple.


    Touching porcelain is really cool, no wonder so many people like to touch porcelain.


    This feeling, she likes it!


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Xiao Heng stared at her for a while, "I still have things to do, you..."


    Cha Cha quickly replied, "I naturally want to follow you, if you run away and don''t admit it, who am I to cry for? And you see, I''m so beautiful, if I''m disfigured because of you, how will the rest of my life be? Isn''t it over?"


    The little girl looked so serious, she didn''t know what Xiao Heng did.


    Xiao Heng looked at the red seal silently for a while.


    He turned around and continued walking, the sound of no temperature seemed to be a little more narrow.


    I just heard him say, "You are really beautiful, but disfigurement is impossible. It is estimated that after a while, the red mark on your forehead will disappear!"


    Cha Cha''s face turned red.


    Well, this time the porcelain touch is really not that good.


    She tilted her head, looked at the figure that was walking further and further, and quickly chased after her.


    "What if I have an internal injury? You still have to take me back to raise me!"


    Xiao Heng, "..."


    Just want to stay by his side?


    Then he fulfilled her.


    The corners of his lips twitched, full of coolness.


    "Miss Wei, there are only the two of us here, let''s not say that you bumped into it yourself, even if I kill you, who would know? Besides, now, Miss Wei is no longer the eldest miss of the Prime Minister''s residence, even if the corpse is exposed in the wilderness, I''m afraid no one cares."


    Even though that face was beautiful, what he said was really scary.


    If it were someone else, he might be scared away.


    Unfortunately, what he met was Chacha.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： National teacher, let me assassinate (8)

    Chapter 977 National teacher, let me assassinate (8)


    The little girl blinked, "Since you know that I used to be the eldest lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, then you must also know why I am where I am now.


    I broke off my marriage with the prince because of you, and was kicked out of the house by my father.


    Mr. National Teacher, I love you!


    Do you really want me to expose my corpse to the wilderness and leave me alone? "


    Xiao Heng smiled slightly.


    "Is Miss Wei planning to treat me as a fool? These words can barely deceive others."


    Cha Cha took a step.


    Does this mean that he knows her plan?


    Xiao Heng continued.


    "Miss Wei, for the sake of His Highness the Crown Prince, will come to my side even if she plays this bitter trick, isn''t it just to pass the news to the Prince?"


    Chacha snorted, knowing that he had misunderstood.


    And this kind of misunderstanding often affects many things.


    She had to make things clear.


    "It''s not like that, I can explain it." She reached out and grabbed the corner of Xiao Heng''s clothes with a serious look.


    Xiao Heng turned her head, her clear and translucent eyes had no trace of impurities.


    Seeing him looking at himself, Cha Cha knew that he still had a chance to explain, and wondered if he should tell the truth.


    The breeze came slowly, the slender figure and the petite figure stood together, the clothes fluttered and flew in the wind.


    Xiao Heng said slowly, "No hurry, I''ll give you time, you can make it up slowly, if it makes me happy, stay with me, if it makes me unhappy, then you can only expose the corpse in the wilderness."


    He raised his hand, removed the hand that was holding the placket of his shirt, and turned to leave.


    Chacha hasn''t digested the few words he just said. Seeing him leave, he immediately followed, "You just want to get rid of me!"


    Xiao Heng, "I''m going to pray for Tianyao Kingdom, can you follow me too?"


    Chacha, "Oh...then go ahead, I''ll make it up slowly..."


    Xiao Heng, "..."


    About a stick of incense.


    Chacha saw Xiao Heng''s figure again.


    She immediately ran to Xiao Heng.


    Walking over, I vaguely smelled a bit of sandalwood, which is probably the fragrance of sandalwood dyed when praying for blessings.


    Xiao Heng hooked his lips, "Is it ready?"


    Cha Cha sighed, "Master Guo Shi, what you said makes people sad, of course what I said is the truth, how can it be called an editor?


    The bitter meat plan or something, you really misunderstood.


    These are just words I used to deceive the prince and my father.


    If not, how could I break off the marriage and leave the Prime Minister''s Mansion? "


    This is indeed the truth.


    But, she just wanted to use the name of Master Guo Shi, who knew that Guo Shi was actually her male protagonist.


    Alas, that was a coincidence.


    Xiao Heng smiled, "Oh, so you don''t have deep roots in me? Take me as a cover?"


    Chacha''s brows and eyes twitched, thinking, why is this person so difficult to deal with?


    She immediately retorted, "No, I do have a deep-rooted love for the national teacher now, and I really like the national teacher!


    In addition, I am the number one beauty in Tianyao Kingdom. If even I am not worthy of the appearance of the national teacher, probably other people are even less worthy! "


    Cha Cha looked at him confidently, not knowing what modesty was.


    Xiao Heng smiled.


    Can''t tell the difference between mood and anger.


    "Miss Wei is quite confident?"


    "That''s nature!" Self-confidence is something you are born with!


    Xiao Heng, "Then how do I know that what Miss Wei said is true? The prince is Miss Wei''s fiance, and the Prime Minister is your biological father. I don''t think my charm can make Miss Wei do this!"


    The corners of Chacha''s mouth twitched slightly, but she is quite self-aware?


    However, she definitely won''t say that.


    She lowered her eyes, slightly sad.


    He knew that he wanted to find a reason that Xiao Heng could convince. He just said that he liked him, but he didn''t believe it at all. After all, in Xiao Heng''s eyes, they were not familiar at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 978： National teacher, let me assassinate (9)

    Chapter 978 National teacher, let me assassinate (9)


    Cha Cha sighed and said sadly, "As of now, I can''t hide it from the national teacher."


    "The prince and my sister have been together for a long time, and she is already pregnant with the prince''s child.


    The prince deliberately plotted against me in order to break up the engagement with me in a fair and honest way, in order to be with my sister. As for my father, he didn''t like me at all.


    Ever since I was a child, I just regarded me as a shield for my sister.


    And I just happened to know their plan and found a way to survive. I say so, is the National Teacher satisfied? "


    She was telling the truth.


    Xiao Heng hummed and said nothing.


    He strode forward, his clothes fluttering.


    Cha Cha looked at his figure, tilted his head, standing still and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Um? If you don''t say a word, are you satisfied or dissatisfied?


    Since she doesn''t speak, then she''s just... Barely regarded as satisfied!


    Immediately, she jumped to keep up with Xiao Heng''s pace.


    She was by his side from now on.


    As for feelings? Cultivate slowly!


    The two came to the foot of the mountain.


    Lingyun has been waiting for a long time.


    When he saw that there was a girl next to the master, his eyebrows twitched, he hurriedly took a few steps forward, and said respectfully, "This subordinate is negligent, and people have disturbed the master."


    Xiao Heng said lightly, "It''s okay."


    was not disturbed.


    Lingyun saw that the master did not mean to blame, and he felt relieved, fortunately.


    Then, Xiao Heng got on the carriage.


    Chacha naturally followed, and he had to follow along.


    Ling Yun was so frightened that he hurriedly stopped him.


    "This girl, you..."


    Cha Cha took the lead and said confidently, "I am your master''s person, and I will follow him in the future. If you stop me this time, I will not care about you!"


    Lingyun, "???" What a joke.


    There has never been any girl beside his master.


    How could it be possible to have a girl by your side?


    Ling Yun looked suspicious.


    Cha Cha pointed at his forehead, "Did you see it? This was bumped by your master, and he felt embarrassed, so he was willing to take me into the National Teacher''s Mansion as compensation! If you don''t believe me, just ask him!"


    Lingyun, "..." He wanted to ask, but he didn''t have the guts.


    He was silent for a few seconds.


    Then I heard the voice of my master, cold and indifferent, "Let her come up."


    Ling Yun was startled.


    This is incredible too!


    Cha Cha smiled at Ling Yun and said obediently, "I will trouble you to take care of it in the future!"


    She stepped onto the carriage neatly with her short legs.


    Leaving Lingyun alone in the wind.


    Master actually shared a carriage with this little girl?


    for a long time.


    Lingyun drove away in a hurry.


    A little panic.


    He suspects that the master is evil!


    in the carriage.


    Chacha smiled and approached Xiao Heng.


    She reached out and tugged at the corner of his shirt.


    "Master National Teacher? Do you have a girl you like?"


    If there is, she will leave immediately, if not, you can proceed to the next step.


    Xiao Heng gave her a cool look.


    "What do you think?" She was the first person who dared to ask him such a question.


    Chacha muttered.


    carefully observed Xiao Heng''s expression.


    "I don''t think so."


    A person like him is proud to the core.


    How can there be someone who likes casually?


    Just to be on the safe side, let me ask you a question.


    And you can just flirt with him.


    Xiao Heng raised his eyebrows to look at her, "The reason."


    Chacha blinked, "Just guess, but in the future, there will be someone in the heart of the national teacher."


    Xiao Heng, "Huh? Don''t you want to say, I will put you at ease?"


    Cha Cha, "Wow! We have a heart-to-heart."


    Xiao Heng, "...Miss Wei should go to sleep, some things are faster to dream."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Later


    Xiao Heng: Baby, I was wrong, shall I perform a kneeling snack?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： National teacher, let me assassinate (10)

    Chapter 979 National teacher, let me assassinate (10)


    Cha Cha snorted.


    turned his head and ignored Xiao Heng.


    She slowly moved to the corner and distanced herself from Xiao Heng.


    I intend to close my eyes and rest for a while.


    Anyway, the carriage was very soft and was covered with a thick blanket.


    Lingyun, who was driving, had mixed emotions.


    Although he didn''t want to eavesdrop, those words just now were too exciting.


    This was the first time he saw someone talk to his master like this.


    If the master really keeps this little girl in the National Teacher''s Mansion, it is estimated that the National Teacher''s Mansion will have more laughter in the future.


    Xiao Heng''s thoughtful gaze fell on the little girl who was resting with her eyes closed.


    The small face as big as a palm is cute and cute, and the beautiful facial features are combined with a bit of glamour. beauty.


    His eyes gradually darkened, and he didn''t even notice it.


    for a moment.


    Xiao Heng felt a fire in his heart inexplicably, he frowned, looked away, and reached out to take out the prepared tea and cakes.


    quickly poured himself a cup of tea.


    The tea poured into his throat, and Xiao Hengfang felt that the fire was extinguished a little.


    Suddenly.


    A voice sounded in his ear.


    "Your pastry looks delicious!"


    He raised his eyes.


    I saw the little girl staring at his cakes eagerly.


    The pastries are exquisite, fragrant, and delicious at first sight.


    Chacha boasted again, "Doesn''t it taste good?"


    Never mind.


    Xiao Heng looked at her lightly, but didn''t want to say a word.


    Chacha hinted twice, but Xiao Heng didn''t pick it up, she couldn''t help but flatten her mouth in discouragement.


    Isn''t her expression obvious enough?


    she snorted.


    looked reluctantly away from the cake.


    Well, this pastry is so fragrant that she doesn''t even think about anything else.


    Chacha, "Is there a lot of cakes like this in the National Teacher''s House?" She asked again.


    Xiao Heng looked at her and felt inexplicably in a good mood.


    He answered, "The National Teacher''s House does not have these pastries."


    Chacha, "???" The dignified Guo Shifu doesn''t even have this cake? It''s too useless!


    Since the National Teacher''s Office does not have it, it means that this cake is very precious!


    Then she wants to taste it even more!


    "National teacher, I think, I''m by your side and I want to do something for you.


    Just like now, although your pastry looks very delicate.


    But good things are often poisonous, so now, you should let me try it for you to see if there is any poison! "


    Chacha''s eyes never left the cakes from beginning to end.


    The words fall.


    She looked away and looked at Xiao Heng eagerly.


    Xiao Heng nodded, "You''re right, but..."


    Before Xiao Heng could finish speaking, Cha Cha reached out and grabbed a piece of cake and was about to stuff it into his mouth.


    was about to be put into his mouth.


    Xiao Heng reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    "But I have a great life. I have never tried it for so many years, but I have lived well until now.


    Miss Wei is so beautiful that it cannot be wasted. "


    Chacha, "???"


    Then Cha Cha watched helplessly as Xiao Heng grabbed her hand, forcing her to put the cake into his mouth.


    Cha Cha stared blankly at his empty fingertips.


    Want to hit someone!


    Good gas!


    If he is not her male protagonist, she promises to kick him to death!


    Cha Cha snorted twice, retracted his hand, and made a bitter face.


    It''s just a piece of cake, I''m not angry! I''m very good!


    Xiao Heng lowered his eyes, rubbed his fingertips with an unnatural expression, and the delicate touch seemed to linger in his heart...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： National teacher, let me assassinate (11)

    Chapter 980 National teacher, let me assassinate (11)


    Cha Cha adjusted his mood.


    I suddenly thought of what Xiao Heng just said.


    Can''t the beauty of the beauty be wasted?


    What''s the meaning?


    She looked at Xiao Heng suspiciously, and quickly said, "Are you going to let me warm the bed?"


    is not impossible, but she must be fed!


    Give her a lot of delicious food, otherwise, she won''t warm his bed!


    Xiao Heng''s face darkened instantly.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Warm the bed?


    Was this something she said casually as a girl?


    Chacha nodded solemnly and replied, "Of course I know what I''m talking about, and I''m happy to warm the bed for you! Did the national teacher forget that I have a deep-rooted love for you!"


    Her voice was not loud, and softly got into Xiao Heng''s ears.


    The fire that he had deliberately suppressed just now was ignited again.


    Xiao Heng frowned tightly, staring straight at the person in front of him.


    From the first time I met now.


    He had always known that she was deliberately approaching him.


    However, he was not as bored as he used to be.


    Instead, he allowed her to stay by his side.


    He is not a fool.


    knows exactly what that means.


    He squinted.


    Suddenly, the delicate touch of her wrist just now appeared.


    There was a danger of overflow in the carriage, but Chacha didn''t notice it.


    Immediately, Xiao Heng stretched out his hand and yanked it violently.


    Cha Cha was caught off guard and slammed into his arms, "Hmm!" My head hurts!


    ''s slender fingers clasped her chin accurately, forcing her to look up to meet his gaze.


    The dark ink eyes carefully looked at Cha Cha''s face.


    can indeed be called the beauty of the heavens and the country.


    The fingers that held her chin moved unconsciously, and a delicate touch came.


    The little girl who was close at hand always looked at him innocently.


    Those eyes were as clear and translucent as before.


    What Xiao Heng wanted to say was inexplicably unspeakable.


    He looked away, let go, closed his eyes and remained silent.


    Cha Cha was a little confused.


    Don''t know what happened.


    Seeing him closing her eyes, she turned her head, reached out and took a piece of pastry and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "!!!"good to eat!


    This taste is really delicious!


    Authentic and delicious.


    I haven''t eaten in a long time.


    Chacha squeezed another piece happily, and then looked at Xiao Heng quietly, seeing that he closed his eyes and made no sound, she became a little more courageous, and soon, most of the plate of cakes was wiped out by her.


    She reluctantly looked at the cakes and then at Xiao Heng.


    Well, let''s leave some for him!


    In case he gets kicked out of the National Teacher''s House in a fit of rage...


    Oh no, she hasn''t entered the National Teacher''s House yet!


    Chacha quickly took money from her body. She has money now, she ate cakes, and will pay him money later.


    Xiao Heng frowned and held down the little girl in his arms, "Don''t move! Can''t you be quiet for a while?" The gloomy words caused Ling Yun outside to shudder and shudder.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on inside, he felt very scary.


    The coldness of the master is exuding without money.


    Alas, that girl is not only courageous, but also courageous...


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Xiao Heng.


    looked puzzled.


    "What''s wrong with me moving? If you close your eyes, I can''t affect you!"


    The look on Xiao Heng''s face finally broke, and he almost gritted his teeth, "...But you are in my arms!"


    Cha Cha glared at him righteously, "But, you pulled me into your arms, and you didn''t push me away, how do I know what you think?


    If I leave your arms, you will drag me into your arms again? Wouldn''t it be too much trouble then? "


    Xiao Heng, "..." sounds like you can''t refute?


    He said with a sullen face, "Then I have to thank you for thinking about me?"


    Chacha, "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 981： National teacher, let me assassinate (12)

    Chapter 981 National teacher, let me assassinate (12)


    Ling Yun was in a cold sweat listening to it outside.


    This little girl, how dare you say anything?


    Could it be that she didn''t feel the terrifying coldness emanating from the master?


    is such a momentary stunned effort.


    The carriage tripped.


    Ling Yun''s heart groaned fiercely.


    Secretly screaming badly: It''s over!


    His little life is in danger!


    in the carriage.


    Cha Cha shook unsteadily.


    She was already in Xiao Heng''s arms, and the two became closer because of this bump.


    Xiao Heng''s face became darker and darker.


    "Lingyun, go get the punishment yourself after returning to the mansion!"


    "Yes!"


    Lingyun wanted to cry but had no tears.


    It''s okay, just fine.


    In the next second, I only heard the voice of my master sounded again, domineering and full of threats, "Turn off your hearing! Until the National Teacher''s House!"


    Ling Yun, "!!! Follow orders!"


    What is the master going to do...


    He was so afraid that he didn''t dare to think about it any more, he quickly turned off his hearing with his inner strength, and drove with all his heart and concentration.


    Cha Cha listened to the conversation between the two in a daze.


    She moved her body subconsciously.


    Suddenly.


    seems to feel something.


    Her face flushed red.


    looked at Xiao Heng in disbelief.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    She has experienced so many planes and been with him for so long, so she naturally knows what it means.


    Cha Cha blushed and hung his head, and shivered like a quail away from his arms.


    Well, there was trouble.


    She hasn''t had time to move elsewhere.


    A sudden increase in the shoulders pulled her back.


    A low and hoarse voice fell on her ear, "Want to run?"


    Cha Cha shook his head, "..."


    , she just wanted to sit next to her, she was afraid that she would cause trouble for him in his arms.


    Xiao Heng''s mood is dark and unclear.


    "Don''t want to run? Just sit here!"


    Chacha, "???"


    She looked bewildered.


    wanted to speak, but after meeting Xiao Heng''s face, he lowered his head silently.


    After a while, she couldn''t help it.


    asked cautiously, "That... are you okay?"


    Xiao Heng''s face was ugly, "...Shut up and don''t talk."


    Chacha is rare and well-behaved, "Oh."


    Qiqi shivered when he saw it.


    I didn''t expect it, the host became more and more powerful.


    As soon as I met, I was fascinated by Xiao Heng like this.


    No wonder there are beauty tricks in the thirty-six tricks!


    Qiqi suggested, [How about the host throw him down directly? ¡¿


    Chacha, "...Shut up and don''t talk!"


    for a moment.


    She quietly raised her head to look at Xiao Heng, the profile of her profile was perfect and delicate, uh... Even if she knocked him down now, it seemed like it wouldn''t be a loss.


    However, hold back a little.


    It''s not good to fall over the first time we meet.


    Although he is hers.


    Seeing that Xiao Heng''s face was still ugly, she leaned over and carefully slapped his chin.


    Xiao Heng''s eyes twitched fiercely, resisting the urge to throw people out, "What are you doing!"


    Cha Cha said obediently, "Seeing that you are uncomfortable, I want you to feel better."


    Xiao Heng couldn''t say a single word of harsh words when confronted with her innocent appearance. What''s more, it was because he was not strong enough to have a reaction, and it had nothing to do with her.


    Precisely.


    The little girl''s face swayed in front of his eyes.


    Watery eyes were like poison, digging into his heart.


    Xiao Heng frowned fiercely and cursed.


    He used to be normal, why is he abnormal when he sees her?


    Thoughts twitched quickly, and my head was in a mess.


    It was like there were fireworks, the crackling made it difficult for him to calm down.


    for a long time, he said.


    "I''ll take a break."


    He stretched out his hand to hold Chacha, buried his head in her neck, breathing heavily and long.


    No matter what purpose she had in coming to him, she could only be his.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today is the day of the sixth watch! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： National teacher, let me assassinate (13)

    Chapter 982 National teacher, let me assassinate (13)


    In front of the National Teacher''s House.


    Lingyun stopped the carriage.


    Use internal force to restore your closed hearing.


    Then he said softly, "Master, here we are."


    for a moment.


    A cool voice came from inside the carriage.


    "Well." Xiao Heng glanced sideways at the little girl in his arms, then let go and got off the carriage.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    No conscience!


    just hugged her for so long, and in the blink of an eye, he left her here.


    Throw it away after use up, it''s too much!


    Qiqi, [This word doesn''t seem to be used that way... After all, he didn''t do anything. ¡¿


    Cha Cha seemed to have thought of something, and her face changed, "... Qi Qi, you have really changed, you are no longer the pure Qi Qi you used to be, your thoughts are too dirty, it''s obviously a normal complaint, You''re actually thinking about that."


    Qiqi tried to refute, but found it impossible to refute.


    Cha Cha got off the carriage with a sloppy movement.


    At this time, there is no need to be hypocritical.


    It''s just a carriage anyway, and she can get down by herself.


    As for just now, she was barely shy as Xiao Heng!


    Ling Yun respectfully brought tea into the National Teacher''s House.


    The guard at the door was stunned.


    stared at the figure for a long time.


    until it disappears completely.


    The two of them looked at each other, and both saw the incredible in each other''s eyes.


    Just now that little girl not only entered the National Teacher''s House.


    And he got off the coach of the national teacher!


    When was there a **** the carriage of their national teacher?


    Could it be that the Ten Thousand Years Iron Tree has bloomed?


    It seems that the girl just now looks very beautiful?


    Not only these two people are messed up, but even the dark guards who are guarding in the dark in the National Teacher''s House are also messy.


    Ling Yun is the boss of this group of dark guards.


    Now I see the boss facing a little girl so respectfully.


    is simply horrible!


    The National Teacher''s House is similar to what Chacha imagined, and it is quite large.


    Lingyun took Chacha for a while and was in a dilemma.


    The master didn''t explain where to take the girl, and he didn''t dare to call the shots at will.


    Chacha seems to be aware of it, a thoughtful reminder.


    "I will be by the side of the national teacher in the future, so just take me to which yard the national teacher is in!"


    Lingyun looked shocked.


    Do you want to take her to the main courtyard?


    After hesitating for a while, Ling Yun silently guessed the master''s thoughts.


    Maybe it''s really possible...


    He took people to the main courtyard, only to find that the master was standing in the courtyard admiring the flowers.


    Seeing Lingyun bringing tea, there is no extra look.


    The breeze blew past, blowing the hem of his clothes flutteringly.


    Ling Yun was shocked in his heart.


    This girl...


    is unusual in the heart of the master!


    The master didn''t open his mouth to punish, that is to say, the master really has the intention of letting people live in the main courtyard.


    Xiao Heng raised his slender fingers and made a nonchalant gesture.


    Lingyun saw this and immediately retreated.


    Soon, only she and Xiao Heng were left in the yard.


    Xiao Heng looked at the begonia flowers blooming in the yard and said nothing.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and walked over slowly.


    asked a very important question, "Where will I live in the future?"


    Xiao Heng didn''t look back, his words were indifferent, "Since you want to stay by my side, naturally you want to live in the same room with me."


    Cha Cha''s eyes were full of surprise, "..."


    Is it progressing so fast?


    I didn''t see it!


    Xiao Heng is so anxious?


    A room?


    Wouldn''t that mean sleeping on a bed?


    Her thoughts were flying.


    spun around and around.


    In the end, it was Qiqi who interrupted her wild imagination that day.


    Xiao Heng lowered his eyes, restrained all his emotions, and added, "There is a soft couch outside, you can just sleep on the soft couch."


    Cha Cha, "...Oh."


    Don''t you sleep together?


    The little head slumped, slumped, and the capital was lost.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： National teacher, let me assassinate (14)

    Chapter 983 National teacher, let me assassinate (14)


    Xiao Heng glanced at her.


    looks inscrutable.


    pretended to turn a blind eye to her loss.


    No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    at the same time.


    The Prime Minister''s House.


    Study.


    Prince Prince and Prime Minister Wei looked at each other with undisguised care in their eyes.


    Prime Minister Wei said excitedly, "His Royal Highness, our people, saw Cha Cha get off the carriage of the National Teacher and followed the National Teacher into the Prime Minister''s Mansion. It seems that this time, we really made a right bet!"


    The prince did not hide his joy, "The national teacher is also a man after all.


    As long as he is a man, he will not be indifferent to beauty! It''s just a pity that Cha Cha took the risk this time! "


    The Prime Minister sighed, actually a little sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that Cha Cha would have such courage, I hope she will be smooth sailing in the future, so, it can also help Her Royal Highness!


    When the time comes, we will be able to get rid of Xiao Heng! "


    Prince nodded.


    The bottom of my heart is a little sour.


    As long as he thinks that his fianc¨¦e, who had been following behind him before, is about to become Xiao Heng''s person, he feels uncomfortable as if he was wearing a green hat!


    He secretly swore.


    One day, Xiao Heng will be removed, and then Wei Cha will be brought back!


    Tsk, that face.


    It can be said that it is a natural beauty.


    He used to think that she had an empty face, nothing like Wei Yancong.


    Now it seems that she actually made him a little invisible...


    Wei Yancong is good, but unfortunately, his appearance is still a little off.


    The prime minister was distracted when he met the prince.


    He said, "Your Highness, Yan Cong is waiting for you in Yanyun Courtyard. I wonder if Your Highness has spare time?"


    The prince heard the voice and returned to the divine way, "Of course there is time. Now that Chacha is not in the Prime Minister''s residence, between Yancong and I, we naturally have to cultivate a good relationship."


    Hearing this, the Prime Minister looked relieved.


    Seeing that the prince was interested in Yancong, he felt relieved.


    He loves this daughter very much.


    I also hope that she will become the queen of Tianyao Kingdom in the future!


    He was sorry for her mother back then, but now, he must seek a splendid future for her!


    Yanyun Courtyard.


    Wei Yancong reached out and touched his stomach.


    There is already a child of the prince, and she will soon become the prince!


    In the future, he will be the queen of the dynasty!


    The beautiful apricot eyes are full of greed.


    Indistinctly, I heard footsteps.


    Wei Yancong turned his head and saw the prince at a glance.


    She immediately got up and rushed over, "Brother Prince!" Her pretty face was full of crimson and shyness.


    When the prince saw her like this, his heart softened a little.


    "Be careful, you can''t run around like this again in the future!"


    His eyes fell on Wei Yancong''s stomach, which was his child!


    "Yannong misses the prince''s brother, and is in a hurry..."


    Wei Yancong lowered his head, embarrassed.


    Prince''s eyes darkened.


    Although Wei tea is thicker and more beautiful than Wei tea, Naihe Wei tea is not very coquettish.


    What he likes most is Wei Yancong''s appearance as a bird.


    He stretched out his hand and wrapped his arms around Wei Yancong''s waist, "Let''s go in."


    Wei Yancong blushed and said shyly, "It''s daytime..."


    The prince bent over and picked her up, "What are you afraid of? My people will guard outside the yard, no one will come in..."


    *


    night.


    Cha Cha was a little dazed after finishing dinner.


    She hesitated for a while, but still asked.


    "Guoshi, where should I take a bath? And clothes..."


    Well, she took a tour around the National Teacher''s House in the afternoon.


    found that the National Teacher''s House is basically all men, it seems that she is a girl.


    Xiao Heng looked slightly startled, but he hadn''t thought about this question.


    He was negligent.


    He remembered that there should be a woman in the dark guard.


    "Lingyun, transfer someone from the dark guard to serve her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： National teacher, let me assassinate (15)

    Chapter 984 National teacher, let me assassinate (15)


    Ling Yun was surprised, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    As instructed, he called out the only woman from the dark guards.


    This woman was rescued by her master and had no relatives, so she joined the dark guard.


    "Miss Wei, you''re going under Hongying."


    Cha Cha took a look and nodded, "Hmm."


    Although Xiao Heng asked Hongying to wait by her side.


    However, she is not the master of the National Teacher''s House now, and she has no status, so she always feels strange.


    The next morning.


    Cha Cha was still sleeping on the soft couch.


    was woken up by Xiao Heng.


    Chacha opened his eyes, met Xiao Heng''s face, and said softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Heng, "Wait for me to change."


    Chacha, "???"


    "Don''t you know how to wear clothes yourself?" There are no maids in the National Teacher''s House, so Xiao Heng must always wear clothes by himself.


    Now let her wait and change clothes, she thinks he is doing something!


    Xiao Heng looked at her with a half-smile, "Don''t you have a deep-rooted love for me? Are you unwilling to change?"


    Chacha, "..." OK, you won.


    She snorted, got up from the soft couch, and muttered in her heart: You better not have a deep-rooted love for me! Otherwise, I will make you cry and beg for mercy!


    Chacha has a good figure among women.


    But when facing Xiao Heng, his height is not enough.


    She stood on tiptoe to help him straighten his collar.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Heng was not very cooperative, making her movements more and more difficult.


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand and scratched at Xiao Heng in annoyance, "Can you please stop moving!"


    Xiao Heng raised his eyebrows, "Is there a problem?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    After finishing his clothes, Cha Cha turned around and went back to the soft couch to continue resting.


    Suddenly, Xiao Heng interrupted her movement, "You should stay by my side all the time."


    Cha Cha, "??? Why?"


    Xiao Heng is serious, his voice is indifferent between joy and anger, "Don''t you think you have too many problems?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, "If you have any questions, ask them. It''s shameless to ask."


    "Don''t be ashamed to ask, that''s not how it is used." Xiao Heng raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, not wanting to continue discussing this issue with her.


    The little girl is very soft and cute.


    is that sometimes, it makes him very helpless.


    And every time he saw her like this, he wanted to bully her hard, and then watched her cry and beg for mercy.


    Xiao Heng was inexplicably startled by his own thoughts.


    Always feel like a beast.


    He looked away silently, and said coldly, "Forget it, you can rest at the National Teacher''s Mansion! Lingyun, come out with me."


    Chacha watched Xiao Heng walk out of the yard.


    She stood there, stunned for a few seconds.


    Then turned around, crawled onto the soft couch, hugged the little quilt, and slept happily.


    This sleep.


    slept until noon.


    She rubbed her protesting stomach, got up and called Hongying.


    She didn''t have breakfast, now, it''s time for lunch.


    Hongying stood beside the soft couch and answered her indifferently, "Miss Wei, lunch time is over."


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, "What do you mean?"


    Hongying said softly, "Miss Wei, the National Teacher''s House has the rules of the National Teacher''s House! The servants have a unified meal time, if you miss it, you will have to wait for the next meal."


    Chacha understood in seconds, "Oh, what do you mean, I''m a servant of the National Teacher''s House?"


    Hongying lowered her eyes and did not answer.


    Cha Cha snorted, naturally aware of Hongying''s hostility towards her.


    "The national teacher hasn''t come back yet?"


    Hongying, "Miss Wei is not qualified to ask about the master''s itinerary."


    Chacha tilted his head and stared at Hongying for a while, "Okay!"


    She got up, tidied up her clothes, turned her head and left.


    Seeing this, Hongying stepped forward to stop her and frowned, "Miss Wei is leaving?"


    If she just left like this, she wouldn''t be able to explain to her master.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： National teacher, let me assassinate (16)

    Chapter 985 National teacher, let me assassinate (16)


    Chacha''s pretty face showed a little smile.


    His eyes were slightly sarcastic.


    "If I don''t leave the Guoshifu, why don''t I just sit here and wait to be starved to death? Anyway, I''m not a servant of the Guoshifu. I haven''t signed a betrayal contract, and I''m not a secret guard. Naturally, I can leave whenever I want!"


    Hongying lowered her eyes, a flash of jealousy.


    In a flash, it was back to normal.


    "Master has told me to serve you. If you leave the National Teacher''s Mansion, I can''t tell the master. Miss Wei is deliberately embarrassing me."


    Cha Cha burst out laughing.


    The crisp laughter is like a silver bell.


    "You are so funny, you are obviously disrespectful to me, and now you want to bite back? Do you think I am easy to bully?


    You keep saying that the servants of the Guoshifu have no food after the lunch time. Am I a servant of the Guoshifu? I''m obviously Xiao Heng''s guest!


    You treat me like a servant, why should I be wronged here? "


    When I have a hole in my head?


    Hongying never thought that her thoughts would be revealed.


    When ??Ling Yun instructed, he mentioned that the person in front of him was Wei Cha, the eldest lady of Prime Minister Wei.


    And Wei Cha caused a lot of uproar over the matter of the national teacher''s divorce from the prince.


    In Hongying''s opinion, the master just took pity on her and brought her into the Guoshifu.


    Even so, she was jealous that Chacha could be by her master''s side, and thinking about Chacha''s thoughts on the national teacher, she naturally wanted to teach her a lesson!


    Cha Cha raised his feet and was about to leave.


    Hongying took a step forward and reached out to stop her, "Miss Wei can''t leave the National Teacher''s Mansion!"


    This time, the words were full of threats and warnings.


    Cha Cha tilted her head to look at her, her clear eyes seemed to be able to see Hongying thoroughly, "Before your national teacher left, you never said that I couldn''t leave the national teacher''s mansion."


    Her patience is also limited.


    His wrist moved slightly, and he looked at Hongying with a smile.


    If Hongying dares to do something, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Hongying, "But I didn''t say that Miss Wei could leave the National Teacher''s Mansion."


    She paused, her eyes flashed slightly, and continued, "Miss Wei''s status is no longer what it used to be. The national teacher kindly took you in, so why bother?"


    Chacha nodded, "Well, what you said is very reasonable, and there really shouldn''t be trouble, but it''s obviously you who sent it to the door to find a fight, no wonder I!"


    Hongying''s eyes were sharp, "...Miss Wei." Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a difficult one to deal with.


    Suddenly.


    Cha Cha seemed to have thought of something, smiling like a little fox.


    She said softly.


    "I see, Miss Hongying just wanted to provoke me, and then watched me leave the National Teacher''s Mansion. In this way, the National Teacher will be angry and may not want to see me again in the future.


    I''m so sorry, Miss Hongying, I accidentally guessed your thoughts. "


    Hongying''s expression tightened, and she immediately retorted, "You are talking nonsense!" Even if she had such thoughts, she would never admit it.


    partial birth.


    Cha Cha, as if deliberately, stabbed a knife into Hongying''s heart.


    "However, Miss Hongying, don''t blame me for speaking badly. Your master asked me to enter the National Teacher''s Mansion and stay by his side. Everyone knows what this means, so why do you pretend to be confused?


    Shouldn''t you...are you jealous of me? "


    The expression that looks like a smile but not a smile makes Hongying excited.


    She has been in the Dark Guard for so many years, but the master has never given her a second look. If there is no woman by the master''s side, that''s fine. Unexpectedly, such a vixen has appeared now.


    In addition to a good-looking face, nothing is good!


    Besides, he is still the ex-fiancee of the Crown Prince, who knows what this person is thinking about!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： National teacher, let me assassinate (17)

    Chapter 986 National teacher, let me assassinate (17)


    Cha Cha chases after victory.


    She looked up at the sky, as if caught in a memory.


    The round eyes are innocent and well-behaved.


    Unfortunately, what he said was particularly heart-wrenching.


    "Speaking of which, this morning, the national teacher deliberately woke me up, just to let me change his clothes.


    Alas, you national teacher, you don''t know how to be considerate at all. I was so tired last night, and he woke me up so early...


    If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have slept until now, I missed my lunch, the first day I came to the National Teacher''s House was like this, and I don''t know if I would be able to get out of the room in the future..."


    After saying this, Cha Cha''s face turned red, and her acting skills were so vivid.


    Qiqi stared at his host in stunned eyes.


    Awesome my Chacha!


    How do you feel that your rank has suddenly risen?


    Chacha, "Well, I have nothing to do, and I read a few Gongdou novels, it''s just a white lotus, I''ll pretend too!"


    And after passing through so many planes, she is not a fool, of course she can see the mind of this Hongying.


    Don''t you just like Xiao Heng?


    Why is she so polite to her rival?


    Furthermore, it was Hongying who was looking for trouble first, she fought back, so I can''t blame her!


    Hongying looked at Chacha angrily.


    The hatred and jealousy in his eyes were undisguised.


    Of course she could understand the information revealed in those words.


    "Shut up! My master wouldn''t like a vixen like you!"


    Her master is so arrogant, how could Wei Cha slander him at will? Hongying''s hand hanging by her side clenched tightly, wishing to strangle Chacha to death!


    Cha Cha replied happily, "Fox spirit? So you think I''m pretty?"


    Hongying, "..."


    Shameless!


    Since she can''t say it, then she will do it!


    The eldest lady in a boudoir is quite easy to handle.


    "Today, I''m going to teach Miss Wei a lesson for Prime Minister Wei!" Hongying''s palm was fierce, and he hit Chacha accurately.


    That palm is said to be a lesson.


    But if you hit a delicate and weak girl, you will definitely lose half your life.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes.


    The figure quickly dodged, and ran sharply towards the outside of the courtyard, shouting, "Xiao Heng, if you don''t come out, you won''t see me!"


    Humph, this man is watching a play outside, and he doesn''t know how to come out to help her.


    Hongying was stunned for a moment, and the movements of her hands stagnated fiercely.


    Master is back?


    how can that be!


    The next moment.


    The white hem of the moon fell into her line of sight, and the powerful coercion caused Hongying to stop all movements and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    Sweat dripped from his forehead, and his back became cold.


    Cha Cha saw Xiao Heng, ran straight to him, and then bumped into his arms steadily.


    With his speed, Xiao Heng could obviously dodge, but he let the person in front of him hold him.


    Hongying had a meal, and the jealousy in her heart became stronger and stronger!


    is just a vixen!


    Why can you get the love of the master?


    followed.


    She heard someone complain.


    Cha Cha dragged Xiao Heng''s clothes, looked up at him with a small face, and said, "I''m hungry..."


    Xiao Heng, "..."


    Originally wanted to ask her why she was talking nonsense just now.


    He didn''t do anything to her last night.


    Now...I was flustered by her aggrieved eyes.


    As for the questioning, it has long been forgotten.


    Xiao Heng thought for a while, "Lingyun, let someone prepare the meal!"


    "Yes." Before Ling Yun left, he gave Hongying a dissatisfied look.


    I thought he was an honest man, but unfortunately, he has too many thoughts.


    Be smart.


    How dare you do something to the person brought back by the master!


    Not to mention the identity, since it was brought back by the master, it must be treated well.


    The master sent her to serve, but still dare to do so?


    is downright stupid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： National teacher, let me assassinate (18)

    Chapter 987 National teacher, let me assassinate (18)


    Xiao Heng glanced at Hongying who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Go and collect the penalty! Next time, expel the Dark Guard!"


    Hongying''s eyes flashed, "Thank you for not killing my master!"


    Probably the master was thinking about his old love.


    Hongying thought to herself and left from the yard.


    Xiao Heng looked down at the little girl who was holding him tightly in his arms.


    "Huh? Not satisfied yet?" he asked.


    ''s deep voice was a little cool.


    Chacha didn''t seem to hear it, looked at him eagerly, "I''m hungry and have no strength."


    Xiao Heng frowned.


    After thinking for a while, he bent down and picked up the person, and walked towards the room.


    Hongying, who had not gone far, seemed to be aware of it. When she looked back and saw that scene, her heart ached! Is what Chacha said true?


    last night?


    What did the master really do?


    Do not! impossible!


    Hongying''s body was shaky, as if she was about to faint in the next second.


    In the main courtyard.


    Xiao Heng put the person on the soft couch, and planned to leave after letting go.


    Suddenly, the whole person was pulled back again.


    He glanced at the little girl who was dragging her clothes.


    The voice has no warmth, "Let go."


    Chacha pouted, very dissatisfied, "Guo Shi, how can you do this? You won''t accept the account after using it? Who do you take me for?"


    Xiao Heng heard the words and sat on the soft couch, "When did I use you?"


    Cha Cha snorted, "Just now.


    There are spies in the National Teacher''s House, don''t you just want people to spread the news that you dote on me to the prince?


    Want to know the Prince''s next plan?


    Don''t bother, I can tell you everything I know! "


    Xiao Heng frowned, he was just a prince, he couldn''t make any waves, he didn''t take it to heart, and he didn''t plan to use her for anything, but she misunderstood.


    But... Since there is a misunderstanding, then misunderstanding!


    Seems like this is not bad?


    He stretched out his hand and clasped her chin, looking at each other, Xiao Heng said, "Then do you want to cooperate with me in acting?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha''s eyes were full of excitement, "Playing your little cutie?" I can play in my true colors!


    Xiao Heng narrowed his eyes, cute?


    is really cute.


    "Just serve me well by my side, and the prince will naturally find you at that time."


    Xiao Heng looked at her inexplicably.


    took the little cutie into his own cage with his own hands.


    Little cutie doesn''t know it yet.


    Cha Cha let out a sigh of relief.


    "That''s it? That''s too simple. For example, I can cooperate with you and play a strange love. I have a deep-rooted love for you, and you have no regrets for being infatuated with me. We... oh!"


    Cha Cha covered his head and looked at Xiao Heng with resentment in his eyes.


    He actually hit her on the forehead!


    Xiao Heng withdrew his hand, "Have you read too much in the storybook?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    *


    The news that Xiao Heng punished his subordinates for Chacha soon reached the Prince''s Mansion.


    The prince''s eyes flashed with ecstasy.


    This is only two days.


    She has already occupied such an important position in Xiao Heng''s heart!


    is really good.


    If he had known that things would go so smoothly, he should have sent people to Xiao Heng earlier, and he didn''t have to wait until now. !


    The prince couldn''t wait to go to the prime minister''s mansion to tell Wei An the news. After taking two steps, he suddenly stopped and his expression flashed fiercely.


    He and Wei An have different ideas.


    Originally, both of them wanted to let Chacha pass on information.


    But now, it is obvious that the role of tea is very large.


    went smoother than they thought.


    Wei An was thinking of spending time deploying, and slowly took away the power of the national teacher, but he is different, he is more eager than Wei An to want the national teacher to die!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Six shifts¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 988： National teacher, let me assassinate (19)

    Chapter 988 National teacher, let me assassinate (19)


    Prince frowned.


    There was a gloom in his eyes.


    According to Wei An''s idea: that is to slowly seize the power, then win over the minister, use it for Wei An, and then use it again, there is a Wei An in the middle, in case Wei An betrays him, or has other thoughts , another bunch of shit!


    In the future, it is very likely that the Wei An family will dominate, and that will become the next Xiao Heng.


    He will never allow this to happen!


    But if according to his thoughts: the Xiao Heng family is the only one in the court now, and he is the crown prince personally established by the emperor, and other princes have no chance at all.


    Xiao Heng died, the emperor was old, and all those forces naturally belonged to him, and he would be a legitimate emperor in the future!


    Since there is an easier way, why didn''t he use it?


    Chu Zhe''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Prime Minister Wei, I''m sorry!


    *


    As Xiao Heng said.


    The people of Prime Minister Wei and the prince will take the initiative to find her.


    Cha Cha held two pieces of paper in his hands, leaned on the soft couch, and glanced at Xiao Heng with some disgust.


    opened his mouth and said, "Guoshi, you can''t do it!" There are actually so many spies in the Guoshifu?


    She thought the National Teacher''s House was impenetrable!


    It turns out that Chu Zhe and Wei An had already sent someone.


    also said that Xiao Heng is vigilant, their people can''t enter the National Teacher''s House, they are all liars!


    Xiao Heng looked at Cha Cha without a trace of turbulence, and said solemnly, "You haven''t tried it yet, how do you know I can''t?"


    Chacha, "..." suddenly stunned.


    Drive unprepared?


    This is so shameless!


    She blushed a bit, and stumblingly explained, "I didn''t mean that, I mean, you are so powerful, how come there are spies in here..."


    Xiao Heng raised his eyebrows, half-smiling.


    "The prince and the prime minister are too enthusiastic, and they keep sending people to the national teacher''s house. It''s very hard work, openly and secretly. Even so, pity them and save them too much hardship..."


    Anyway, what he didn''t want them to see, they couldn''t see or hear.


    On the contrary, the Prime Minister and the Crown Prince thought they were holding a trump card, but in fact, they were just a waste chess piece.


    Cha Cha''s eyes lit up, "You are so kind, if they knew about it, they would definitely thank you very much!"


    Xiao Heng, "..." I''m afraid I''ll die of anger?


    He got up and walked to the soft couch, leaned close to her ear and said softly, "Do you want to try what you just said?"


    Cha Cha''s face flushed, and he reached out and pushed him, why is this person so shameless? try something! What a mess!


    She turned her head, not wanting to pay attention to Xiao Heng.


    Hearing Xiao Heng smiled in a good mood, "Didn''t you always remember the pastries you ate on the carriage before? That shop has a new product, are you sure you don''t want to try it?"


    The long and narrow phoenix eyes flashed with unidentified light.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, "You mean tasting cakes?"


    Xiao Heng, "Huh? Or else? What do you think I''m trying to say?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    , seems to be molested!


    She covered her face, not wanting to pay attention to Xiao Heng.


    He did it on purpose, deliberately misleading her!


    Ooh!


    Good gas!


    Xiao Heng lowered his eyes, his eyes filled with joy.


    Occasionally tease the little cutie, it seems not bad?


    The long years of life are finally not so boring.


    He said slowly, "That shop sells a certain number of pastries every day, if it exceeds, it will be gone..."


    Cha Cha, "Limited Pastry!!!"


    She turned over and got up from the soft couch with one bone, moving quickly.


    "Let''s go!"


    "it is good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： National teacher, let me assassinate (20)

    Chapter 989 National teacher, let me assassinate (20)


    Fragrance Pavilion.


    Cha Cha sat in the carriage and stared blankly at the three words on the plaque.


    A good pastry shop, why does the name sound like a brothel?


    But this is not a big problem.


    She tilted her head and looked at Xiao Heng again, "Aren''t you going in?"


    Xiao Heng said softly, "Don''t go in."


    Chacha was a little confused and didn''t understand Xiao Heng well.


    Obviously he brought her to eat, but he didn''t go in!


    "...But, I think I should be able to eat for a long time. Are you sure you want to wait for me in the carriage? We can have a box to eat slowly!"


    Xiao Heng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he got off the carriage in silence.


    Lingyun saw this and immediately ordered someone to arrange the box.


    After Chacha walked into Piaoxiang Pavilion, I understood why this pastry shop is called Piaoxiang Pavilion. The best pastries are not only exquisite, but also fragrant and fragrant!


    Cha Cha followed Xiao Heng to the box on the second floor.


    Pastries are already ready.


    are all new products of Piaoxiang Pavilion.


    Xiao Heng glanced at the little girl whose eyes were shining brightly, and said softly, "It''s all yours."


    Chacha, "!!! Then can I order more?"


    Ling Yun, "..." Isn''t this table enough to eat?


    Xiao Heng stared at the little girl for a while.


    It doesn¡¯t look like much, how can you eat so much?


    Soon, Cha Cha also felt that her proposal might not be suitable. She stretched out her hand and took out a bank of bank notes and stuffed it into Xiao Heng, "Are these bank notes enough to buy cakes? Give me another one!"


    Xiao Heng lowered his eyes and held the silver note in his arms, his mood was dark and unclear.


    "Do you think our teacher''s office is so short of money?"


    Chacha, "...I don''t know, but I have a lot of money!" After saying this, she puffed out her small breasts, her face full of confidence.


    Xiao Heng silently stuffed the silver note back into her hand.


    "You are still young, you should make up more."


    These words are very natural, but... Cha Cha felt that Xiao Heng''s gaze seemed to be looking where he shouldn''t.


    Chacha looked down, "..." Is it small?


    It''s okay...


    and many more.


    Is now the time to discuss this?


    Why discuss this with him?


    Cha Cha took a few steps back with a speechless face, and rushed towards her pastry.


    But he began to ponder in his heart: This Xiao Heng is not a gentleman at all.


    The table full of cakes basically all went into Chacha''s stomach. The people from Piaoxiang Pavilion were going to have another table, but Xiao Heng stopped him and asked Piaoxiang Pavilion to pack the cakes, and they brought them back to the National Teacher''s Mansion.


    Cha Cha, "??? I think I can eat it!"


    Xiao Heng frowned, "You''ve already eaten a lot, it''s not good to eat too much at one time."


    "It seems to be right, then you all get on the carriage and wait for me, and I''ll go get the cakes." Cha Cha turned and left happily.


    Lingyun stood in the corner for a long time.


    The master is really just here to accompany the little girl to eat cakes? It''s too incredible.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Heng got up and returned to the carriage.


    Ling Yun, "..." I suspect that my master is someone else impersonating, but I have no proof!


    When Chacha took the cakes, he thought of Xiao Heng.


    I sat with her for so long, but didn''t eat any pastries.


    She thought about it for a while, remembering that when Xiao Heng and Xiao Heng returned from Xiangguo Temple to the National Teacher''s House last time, the plate of cakes in the carriage was also from Piaoxiang Pavilion. She came out to eat delicious food!


    So, Chacha waited for a while at Piaoxiang Pavilion.


    But I don''t want to, it''s this time.


    met Wei Yancong who also came to Piaoxiang Pavilion.


    As soon as Wei Yan''s thick voice sounded, Cha Cha looked over.


    There is a saying to say, it''s not that enemies don''t get together!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： National teacher, let me assassinate (21)

    Chapter 990 National teacher, let me assassinate (21)


    I haven''t seen you for a few days.


    Wei Yan''s thick dress is no longer as gentle as before.


    Jewelry and clothes are luxurious and cumbersome.


    The hairpins on the head are also a bit too many, which are cumbersome and cumbersome, but they do not achieve the desired effect.


    I didn''t know that I thought I was wearing all the jewelry at home on my head.


    Followed by two well-dressed girls, who were probably the daughters of a certain family.


    Chacha thought about it for a while, and he could almost figure it out. Today, there is only one young lady, Wei Yannong, in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and the prince often goes to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Can these people curry favor with Wei Yannong?


    "Miss Wei will go out with us often in the future, how boring it is to be at home alone!" The woman in the green shirt held Wei Yancong''s arm affectionately, and the two chatted like good sisters.


    Unfortunately, these people are still too young, and the emotions in their eyes reveal their thoughts.


    Wei Yancong was obviously disdainful of the two.


    And the flattery and jealousy in the eyes of the two were also obvious.


    The corners of her lips drew a bit of sarcasm.


    I really don¡¯t know what this kind of sister is going to do.


    There is time to talk nonsense, it is better to eat more delicious food.


    Wei Yancong noticed Chacha while joking with the two.


    A cold light flashed across her eyes.


    was quickly disguised.


    looked around quickly, but he didn''t see any sadness on Cha Cha''s face.


    Wei Yancong couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    She thought that the tea party was very sad.


    Without the blessing of the family, and without the prince''s fianc¨¦, he still has to help the prince and his father pass the news in the National Teacher''s Mansion. If this kind of thing is discovered, I am afraid that the national teacher will be killed directly! Extremely dangerous!


    At the very least, you should not be able to eat or sleep well. Why is your spirit so good at this moment?


    She squinted.


    "Sister!" Wei Yan''s thick and soft voice sounded, with a decent smile on her face.


    Her shout made the two daughters also look in the direction of Cha Cha.


    Wei Yancong stepped forward, his eyes full of nervousness, "I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental, you are here too, sister? Did you come to me on a special trip? How are you in the National Teacher''s House?


    Even if you really have a deep-rooted love for the national teacher, there is no need to be like this with your father! "


    Having said this, Wei Yan shed tears.


    It looks so weak and weak and pitiful.


    Cha Cha immediately distanced himself from Wei Yannong vigilantly.


    She had a headache as she cried.


    It''s so noisy!


    As Wei Yancong''s voice fell, the two young ladies in the back showed a bit of disdain in their eyes.


    "Miss Wei is also a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet. The divorce has caused a lot of trouble in the city. If I were you, I would have lost face."


    "yes!"


    When the two were talking, they also glanced at Wei Yancong, who was crying.


    They are all girls, with some convoluted thoughts, even if they don¡¯t say it, they understand.


    Cha Cha had a harmless smile on his face, and his voice was soft, "If I were you, I would hide at home from birth."


    The woman in the green shirt was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    Chacha, "If you look ugly and you still come out to be scary, that''s your fault."


    The woman in the green shirt, "???"


    "You scold me! How dare you scold me! Do you think you are still the eldest lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion? Prime Minister Wei has cut ties with you, and the crown prince doesn''t want you anymore. What are you! You dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Wei Yancong said in a timely manner, "Sister, even if you are dissatisfied, you can''t take your anger on Miss Liu? You apologize quickly, Miss Liu will definitely not care about you."


    Chacha glanced at Wei Yancong, "Didn''t you hear what she said? I have nothing to do with the Prime Minister''s mansion. Who is your sister? Don''t shout! Don''t even recognize relatives!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 991： National teacher, let me assassinate (22)

    Chapter 991 National teacher, let me assassinate (22)


    Wei Yan was stunned for a moment.


    In her impression, although her sister is beautiful, she is a brainless person.


    Even if she is bullied, she can coax people around with just a few words. Why is it different now?


    Is it possible that after retiring from the marriage, my IQ has increased?


    Wei Yan was full of questions.


    There are more and more people watching the show.


    She said softly, "Since my elder sister doesn''t want to apologize, it doesn''t matter, Miss Liu, I apologize on behalf of my elder sister, she didn''t mean it..."


    Chacha looked at Wei Yancong speechlessly, "..."


    This is a brain hole, right?


    What did she do to apologize?


    Miss Liu and Wei Yannong sang together, "Fortunately, there is Yannong in the prime minister''s house. I really don''t know where some people have learned the rules. However, a woman who was kicked out of her house by her father would never understand what kind of etiquette, righteousness and shame!"


    Cha Cha looked at Miss Liu and then at Wei Yancong.


    Well, it''s really a pair of plastic white lotus sisters.


    Oh, it''s just acting.


    She will too!


    Cha Cha took a step forward and looked at Wei Yancong seriously, his face full of displeasure.


    "I''m not talking about you, you are really, how old are you, why don''t you have any brains? The child in your belly is more than a month old, how can you just go shopping? You should take good care of your baby at home now!


    And the jewelry on your head, too many, not good for children! "


    Respect, righteousness and shame!


    Hee hee, she didn''t rob her sister''s fianc¨¦, she was pregnant with a child!


    Wei Yancong was instantly stunned.


    ''s face turned pale.


    This secret is impossible for anyone to know!


    How would she know?


    Miss Liu and the other stood there in shock, forgetting what to do next.


    The onlookers outside were stunned by these few words!


    What?


    The young lady of Prime Minister Wei''s family is pregnant with a child?


    Wait, how can you conceive a child before leaving the cabinet?


    Someone in the crowd asked questions.


    "Really? It''s too shameless!"


    "She is Prime Minister Wei''s daughter!"


    "If this was put in the past, she would have to immerse herself in a pig cage with that adulterer of hers!"


    Wei Yancong forced himself to calm down.


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense, you deliberately ruin my reputation, so many people are listening, you can''t just frame me just because you were kicked out of the house!"


    Her pitiful appearance soon aroused many men''s desire for protection.


    "Yeah, you can''t talk nonsense about pregnancy. If it''s false, your heart is too vicious!"


    "That''s right, we can''t just spread rumors, if the innocence of other girls is harmed, it will be a lifetime thing!"


    Chacha, "..." Yo?


    Wei Yan is ok!


    Anyone here to help?


    Tsk tsk.


    It''s ok!


    Acting!


    She can!


    Isn''t ?? an innocent little white flower?


    Cha Cha stepped forward and stared at Wei Yancong.


    That look, in Wei Yancong''s opinion, was a little abnormal, if Chacha did something else, then she would be even happier.


    Alas, my sister is still as clueless as before.


    Chacha''s lips twitched, and he lowered his head, drooping his head to admit his mistake.


    "Sorry, sister, it''s all my fault, you''re not pregnant, I''m slandering you!"


    After the words were finished, she looked at the onlookers again, her face panicked, she eagerly waved her hands, her little face looked extremely pale.


    "Wei Yancong is really not pregnant! I don''t know anything, I haven''t seen the dregs, I haven''t seen the man in the backyard, I really haven''t seen it! Don''t tell me!


    Also, what happened today, sister, don''t tell your father! If he found out, he would kill me. "


    Leaving the words of infinite reverie, Chacha ran out of Piaoxiang Pavilion in a flash.


    Wei Yancong, who was standing there, was almost petrified.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 992： National teacher, let me assassinate (23)

    Chapter 992 National teacher, let me assassinate (23)


    Wei Yancong never thought that Chacha would do such a backhand operation.


    The originally peaceful crowd.


    Looking at her at the moment, full of suspicion, visitation and disdain...


    She clenched the handkerchief in her hand, but she didn''t know what to say, as if she was trying to cover up whatever she said next.


    Cha Cha took the cakes and got on the carriage happily.


    glanced at Xiao Heng who seemed to be watching a play next to her, she leaned over and asked softly, "Why didn''t you help me just now? Aren''t you afraid that I will be bullied?"


    Xiao Heng paused slightly.


    ''s dark eyes met her gaze, as if to say: Will you be bullied?


    Cha Cha snorted and handed Xiao Heng a cake, "For you."


    Xiao Heng looked at the exquisite packaging, and then looked at Chacha''s arms, he was helpless, "You bought so many, only give me one copy?"


    Chacha didn''t say a word, and moved quickly away from Xiao Heng, the pastry in her arms was tightly covered by her, as if to prevent someone from attacking her pastry, "..."


    Xiao Heng helped his forehead.


    is very helpless.


    Ling Yun, who was driving, had mixed emotions.


    According to Miss Chacha''s fighting power, I''m afraid you don''t have to worry about being bullied at all.


    Neither Hongying nor Wei Yancong are her opponents.


    Alas, playing cards completely out of the way.


    is hard to guard against.


    *


    The Prime Minister''s House.


    Wei Yan¡¯s heavy crying pear flowers bring rain.


    told the story of Piaoxiang Pavilion with more details.


    "Father, my reputation has been ruined by my sister, what should I do in the future!"


    In case there is a lot of trouble in the city, even if the child is the prince''s, I''m afraid that the prince will not want her because of his face...


    Wei Yancong wanted to strangle Chacha to death.


    Actually talking nonsense!


    At this moment, she forgot that it was she who provoked others first.


    Some people are only allowed to bully others, but do not allow others to fight back.


    We An helplessly glanced at Wei Yancong.


    Seeing her crying sadly, she couldn''t bear to reprimand her again.


    "Didn''t I explain it to you? Your sister has a heavy responsibility now, why do you insist on getting along with her? As long as you endure for a few more days, the prince will come to propose marriage, you''re better...


    How does this end now? And on your sister''s side, there are still important things for her to do! We can''t give up on her yet! "


    Wei Yan squinted her eyes, of course she knew that her sister had an important task, if not, she would have been ruthless.


    She pouted, "But..."


    Wei An said sharply, "No but! The prince will definitely come to the Prime Minister''s Mansion later, think about what to say!


    Now whether it is me or the crown prince, they are counting on your sister to help in the National Teacher''s Mansion, we can''t give up her, do you understand what I mean?


    After everything is over, you can rest assured that neither I nor the prince will let her go.


    You endure for a while, so why not? Now think about the position of the queen, and the future glory and wealth!


    Why do you have to make the prince unhappy at such a critical moment? "


    His daughter is so smart, why can''t she understand it this time?


    Wei An sighed heavily.


    Cha Cha is a very good chess piece.


    Now Xiao Heng is willing to take her out to Piaoxiang Pavilion, which is one step closer to their plan!


    Wei Yancong bit her lip. Indeed, what her father said was right. If she had to count it, her good sister is now paving the way for her.


    Since this is the case, why does she have to live with herself?


    "Okay, I listen to Daddy."


    She responded with a smile.


    Wei An, "That''s right, as for the rumors, Daddy and the Crown Prince will handle them cleanly, and no one will spread them out.


    Daddy promises you that after Xiao Heng''s matter is resolved, Cha Cha will be at your disposal! If she dares to bully you, she must pay the price. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 993： National teacher, let me assassinate (24)

    Chapter 993 National teacher, let me assassinate (24)


    As Wei An said.


    The prince soon came to the prime minister''s house.


    Wei Yancong cried and took all the faults on himself.


    and said to prevent future incidents, she will never see Chacha again before the plan is successful.


    At the same time, no matter what happens, she will cooperate unconditionally and is willing to do anything for the great cause of the prince.


    In this regard, the prince is very satisfied.


    The original anger has also dissipated most of it because of this cry.


    but.


    Prince is still a little strange.


    How did Chacha know that Wei Yancong was pregnant?


    He was a little worried, if Chacha knew that the child belonged to him, would he continue to help him...


    After some thought.


    He discussed with the prime minister and postponed his marriage with Wei Yancong.


    Wait for him to test it out before making a decision.


    Wei Yan was so angry that he couldn''t do anything.


    After all, it was she who caused the incident.


    After the prince left.


    Wei threw something with thick smoke.


    Wei An persuaded a few words from the side.


    "Yannong, the prince did the right thing, now Chacha knows you are pregnant, but he still doesn''t know that the child belongs to the prince.


    In case the prince goes to the prime minister''s house to propose a marriage, and you become a prince, it is hard to guarantee that Chacha will not hate it because of love. If it is because of this, Chacha will not help me and the prince, then it will be all over! "


    Wei Yan thick, "..." so angry that he wanted to kill!


    but can''t do anything.


    She can only be very generous.


    "Dad, I understand that I just couldn''t control it for a while. Daddy can rest assured that my daughter knows what to do and what not to do, and I will never delay the crown prince''s enthronement because of my problems."


    After all, isn''t it just because Chacha can enter the National Teacher''s House and stay by Xiao Heng''s side?


    Nothing but that face.


    I really don¡¯t know what that national teacher has a crush on Chacha!


    If it''s really just because of that face...


    Then she will ruin that face, and let someone find a few beautiful girls to send it over!


    The idea of ???? was quickly rejected by Wei Yancong.


    That''s all, she can bear it.


    If something goes wrong in the middle, what happens to her queen position?


    Wei Yancong quickly adjusted her emotions and went back to raise her baby quietly. Now it is also very important for her to raise her baby well.


    This child will be the eldest son of the emperor in the future. If you cultivate it well, it may be the future prince!


    Wei Yan''s eyes were full of joy.


    twisted his waist and went back to his yard.


    *


    National Teacher''s Office.


    Chacha received news from the prince.


    ask her to meet.


    Cha Cha looked at the note, lost in thought.


    The guards of the National Teacher''s House are too wasteful.


    She bit the cake and tilted her head to look at Xiao Heng, ''You can''t do it! '' The four words almost blurted out.


    Well, I can''t say it, he will get angry if I say it.


    Chacha changed his words euphemistically, "Chu Zhe sent me news again, ask me to meet! The guard of the National Teacher''s House should be strengthened."


    Xiao Heng said lightly, "It''s okay, it''s up to you, are you going to see him?"


    If she dared to nod, he wouldn''t mind confiscating all her cakes, they were all in the National Teacher''s Mansion, how dare he go to see Chu Zhe?


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha shook his head, "No, he asked me to see him, so I went to see him? Why! It''s so shameless." Am I the one who can come and go as soon as he calls it?


    Xiao Heng, "Well, he really didn''t take you to heart, but he can come to the National Teacher''s Mansion to see you." The dark ink eyes flashed a dark light.


    Chacha didn''t notice his expression.


    Hearing this, he slammed the table, "I have a solution!"


    She got up and found a pen and paper to return a message to the prince.


    Let the prince take time to find an opportunity to come to the National Teacher''s Mansion to see her, she can''t go out now.


    Well, when you arrive at the National Teacher''s House, that''s her territory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： National teacher, let me assassinate (25)

    Chapter 994 National teacher, let me assassinate (25)


    When the prince received the news.


    was stunned for a while.


    Let him go to the Guoshifu to meet her in person?


    The prince was in trouble for a while.


    The place of the National Teacher''s House is so dangerous, if he goes, wouldn''t he put himself in danger?


    But if you don''t go...


    will make Cha Cha think he doesn''t care about her.


    Thinking about it.


    Prince decided to go there in person, how can you get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den?


    How can you achieve great things without putting yourself in danger?


    The next day.


    The prince found a reason to go to the Guoshifu to meet Xiao Heng.


    Chacha clicked his tongue and sighed, "National teacher, you are a great threat to the prince!"


    Xiao Heng glanced at her coldly, "Shouldn''t I say: Are you very important to the prince? It''s so important that I have to come to the National Teacher''s Mansion to see you?"


    As soon as the words came out.


    Xiao Heng was stunned.


    He actually said these words?


    How could he possibly say such a thing?


    Chacha blinked and approached Xiao Heng, and said in a very good mood, "Can I understand that Master Guo Shi is jealous?"


    Xiao Heng retorted flatly, "...I don''t like sour, so don''t talk nonsense."


    It''s just that he doesn''t look very natural.


    Chacha didn''t continue to speak, pouted his lips and leaned over to Xiao Heng, and whispered with him for a few minutes.


    Xiao Heng nodded in disgust.


    "Just do as you say."


    Lingyun didn''t hear what the two of them said, and was so curious, but he didn''t dare to ask more, and stood quietly as the background.


    Antechamber.


    The prince waited for a long time and did not see the national teacher.


    He gritted his teeth, a burst of anger in his heart, but he didn''t dare to get angry.


    There is no way, Xiao Heng has never looked down on him as a prince, and he is not powerful enough to dare to resist.


    It took a while.


    Someone led the way for him.


    "The national teacher is playing chess with people."


    Prince followed.


    What ?? saw was that Xiao Heng was playing a game with Chacha.


    Prince was overjoyed.


    He seemed to understand why she couldn''t go to the teacher''s residence abroad.


    Xiao Heng must be reluctant to let her go!


    "The national teacher is good at chess." The prince stepped forward and praised him.


    Chacha glanced at him, "Prince is wrong, obviously I won the national teacher."


    The prince was taken aback.


    When did her chess skills become so good?


    Can you win the national division?


    Impossible!


    Just as the prince was pondering, he saw Cha Cha acting coquettishly at Xiao Heng.


    Cha Cha pulled Xiao Heng''s sleeve and said softly, "The national teacher is so powerful, let me win another round."


    ''s delicate voice, even with the crown prince, followed, "..." It sounds good and playful.


    Xiao Heng reluctantly responded, "...Well."


    So.


    Chacha won this round.


    The prince looked confused.


    This is okay too?


    However, she can win Xiao Heng by acting like a spoiled child, so will she be able to assassinate Xiao Heng casually in the future?


    The prince quietly gave Cha Cha a wink.


    Cha Cha squeezed the chess pieces, "National teacher, I have already won several games against you, why don''t you change it and let the prince accompany me in the next game!"


    Xiao Heng solemnly refused.


    "Prince Prince is not good at chess."


    Chacha, "It''s okay, I''m not good at chess either!"


    Xiao Heng glanced at the standing prince displeased, and seemed very dissatisfied with his appearance.


    "Then it''s up to you."


    Xiao Heng got up and gave way.


    Prince forced himself to calm down quickly, his eyes were full of light.


    Soon, someone came to speak.


    Ling Yun said a few words in Xiao Heng''s ear, Xiao Heng turned and left.


    There were only Chacha, Prince and Lingyun left in the yard.


    Chacha said casually, "Please let the kitchen prepare some food, I''m hungry."


    Lingyun looked at the prince and left.


    The moment ?? turned around.


    Lingyun was in a complicated mood.


    I never imagined that one day, the master would also cooperate with her in acting, and even bring him along with her.


    Soon, only Cha Cha and the Prince were left in the yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： National teacher, let me assassinate (26)

    Chapter 995 National teacher, let me assassinate (26)


    Prince swept around, saw no one, and eagerly opened his mouth to Chacha.


    "I didn''t expect that Chacha is so powerful? Even Xiao Heng is fascinated by you. This time, the good sister is going to bring me good news?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Hmm, good sister?


    Poisonous!


    She lowered her eyes to restrain her emotions.


    "The main reason is to ask what His Royal Highness is thinking, do you want me to pass on information, or do you want him to die?"


    Hearing this, the corner of the prince''s lips twitched.


    "Of course he wants to die!"


    There was a strong hatred in the eyes of the prince.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Heng, how could he, the prince, be so useless?


    is restricted everywhere.


    Xiao Heng, **** it! must die too!


    "My good sister, I believe that you will be able to successfully assassinate him! As long as you succeed, I will promise you the position of concubine... No! I promise you the position of queen, how can the position of concubine in the district be worthy of you!"


    The prince was tempted, and then looked at her affectionately, "I know, this time has wronged you, Chacha, don''t worry, in the future, I will definitely not let you down."


    In the view of the prince, the position of queen is naturally impossible for her.


    But in this situation, of course, you have to say a lot of good things to coax her and let her do things for herself.


    And she was with the national teacher, fearing that she was going to lose an unclean woman, how could she be his queen? Giving her a concubine position is already considered to be his benevolence and righteousness!


    The prince said a lot there.


    Finally realized something was wrong.


    He looked at Cha Cha in astonishment, as if she hadn''t spoken much, "You don''t want to?"


    Cha Cha blinked in embarrassment, "I just wanted to ask, it seems that what you said to my father is different, he asked me to pass information, but you asked me to assassinate Xiao Heng, then Xiao Heng is dead, otherwise there is no need to pass information Yet?"


    The prince''s expression changed.


    Wei An, the old fox!


    Fortunately, he came to the National Teacher''s House in person.


    Otherwise, the plan was almost ruined.


    The prince smiled and said, "Your father pays more attention to the major situation, and I only like to solve Xiao Heng as soon as possible to be with you, Cha Cha, I am not afraid of trouble, I can handle some things, you can do as I want, I have my own way to persuade your father.


    But before that, you can''t tell your father about this, you pretend to obey the prime minister''s arrangement, okay? "


    Cha Cha looked at him with wide eyes, "You let me lie to my father?" His tone was full of shock.


    The prince''s eyes flickered.


    "...No, Chacha, time is running out, I don''t have time to explain, you believe me, I won''t hurt you, just know that Xiao Heng is dead, we can be together, don''t you want to be with me?"


    Cha Cha nodded and sighed.


    "I know how to do it, but Xiao Heng was too vigilant, assassinating him... It should still be a little difficult, you need to wait for me to find a suitable opportunity."


    Prince''s eyes were full of joy. Seeing her say this, it was not in vain for him to go to the National Teacher''s Mansion in person.


    "Chacha, you must know that the most relaxing time for a man is in bed, do you understand what I mean?"


    The beauty trick has always been effective.


    If it doesn''t work, it may be that the beauty is not beautiful enough.


    Cha Cha''s charming little face became more and more difficult to tangle.


    seemed to have made up his mind and nodded slowly.


    Seeing this, the prince was also a lot happier.


    Immediately.


    Chacha mentioned again.


    "By the way, about my sister, I was confused in Piaoxiang Pavilion before, I shouldn''t say those words in public."


    Hearing her mention of Wei Yancong, the prince''s expression changed.


    How much did she know?


    Prince was a little nervous.


    Looking at her face, she felt that she might not know that the child belonged to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 996： National teacher, let me assassinate (27)

    Chapter 996 National teacher, let me assassinate (27)


    "Chacha, about your sister..." The prince hesitated.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    "Originally, there is no shame in the family, but the relationship between the crown prince and the prime minister''s mansion has always been very good, and I, as Yan Nong''s sister, naturally think about her.


    In addition, the relationship between the prince and my father is indeed very good. I still need your help to say some things. My sister is young and may be deceived.


    One time, I couldn''t sleep, and I saw the housekeeper''s son walk out of her room in the middle of the night, his clothes were disheveled... Later, I found that the smell of smoke became very strange, and she secretly asked the maid to grab the contraceptive pill... ¡­


    This matter, the prince must keep it a secret, this happened before the younger sister left the cabinet... I am now in the National Teacher''s House, you must discuss it with your father. "


    The prince was sluggish on the spot.


    He got caught cuckold?


    Wei Yancong actually has another man?


    Prince''s eyes were scarlet, and he could not wait to go to the Prime Minister''s mansion to ask clearly.


    This bitch!


    is too shameless.


    What kind of love and righteousness, all are fake!


    Cha Cha glanced at the Prince''s face, and his heart blossomed with joy.


    Well, from now on, let the prince and the prime minister fight in the house!


    She is such a clever little devil.


    For the next chess game, the prince is no longer in the mood to continue.


    Just as Lingyun came over with the cakes, the prince took a look, made an excuse, and got up and left.


    soon.


    Xiao Heng walked out of the dark.


    He looked at Cha Cha blankly, "Have you had enough?"


    Cha Cha, "...No, we can watch the play next!"


    Ling Yun silently reduced his sense of existence. In fact, he felt that the master might now feel that his head was green, and in front of him, he blatantly planned to assassinate him with the prince.


    Xiao Heng snorted coldly, looking unhappy.


    "Watching a play? Why do I think you are obsessed with the prince?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lingyun secretly said: It''s over.


    It was eerily cold around the yard.


    The master is angry.


    Cha Cha squeezed the cake with a smile, "Lingyun, let the kitchen prepare some vinegar at noon today!"


    Ling Yun, "...Okay, this subordinate will go to the kitchen now!" Before Xiao Heng could speak, he quickly slipped away.


    If you don''t leave, the master may kill you!


    Xiao Heng glanced at the figure running away, "It''s running quite fast!" There was no difference between his emotions and anger.


    Cha Cha tugged at his sleeve, blinking his eyes, "I asked you before I talked to the prince, you promised to act with me, you can''t settle the account with me now that the matter is over."


    That''s not how you play!


    Xiao Heng said lightly, "Did I ask you to settle the bill? Did I do anything to you? I didn''t do anything, you are wronging me..."


    Cha Cha, "Then you just..."


    Xiao Heng''s old face was not red at all, and he said confidently, "Just ask." Oh, jealous? Is it possible to admit such a thing? Absolutely not!


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    OK, you won.


    Suddenly, Xiao Heng remembered something, and asked another question by the way.


    "By the way, didn''t you say that the child in Wei Yancong''s belly is the prince''s? Why did another housekeeper''s son appear?"


    Cha Cha looked at him in disbelief, "You actually gossip about such things?"


    Xiao Heng, "..."


    Chacha quickly compiled a reason.


    She couldn''t tell Xiao Heng: A small clip suddenly appeared in the original owner''s mind, right?


    Chacha explained with a smile, "I just suddenly remembered a picture and thought about it carefully. The person I saw in the middle of the night might not be the prince."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 997： National teacher, let me assassinate (28)

    Chapter 997 National teacher, let me assassinate (28)


    Cha Cha worked very hard to round up this lie.


    "I always thought that the prince would often change his attire to see Wei Yancong, but just now, a flash of inspiration made me realize a problem.


    The matter between Wei Yancong and the prince, since the father already knew about it, the prince didn''t need to change into a normal clothes to go into Wei Yancong''s room.


    In addition, during that time, the housekeeper''s son often went in and out of Weiyan''s yard.


    I guessed that the person I saw was the housekeeper''s son. Now that I think about it, I didn''t turn around at the time, I should have figured out earlier, Wei Yancong pedals two boats! "


    Xiao Heng looked at her for a while with a half-smile.


    "My mind is turning pretty fast now."


    Chacha, why does "..." sound so wrong?


    Is this believing her or suspecting she is lying?


    After three seconds.


    Chacha leaned over to Xiao Heng, and dangled his clothes with his little hands, looking at him innocently and well-behaved.


    Xiao Heng, "..."


    The prince didn''t want her, but Wei Yancong, probably blind.


    He reached out and waved off her restless little paw.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Xiao Heng turned and left with mixed emotions.


    ''s footsteps were a little messy.


    Heart said: Really a goblin...


    Cha Cha stood there, looking at Xiao Heng''s back in a daze, "Qiqi, is it useless to act like a spoiled child?"


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    After the prince stepped out of the State Teacher''s Mansion, he immediately set off towards the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Halfway through, he asked people to turn around and go back to the Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Now is not the time to fall out with Wei An. Once this incident comes out, it means that the relationship between him and Wei An may be completely torn apart.


    He gritted his teeth, and the veins on his forehead were exposed.


    He endures!


    Wei An is too deceiving!


    However, he quickly calmed down and ordered people to observe Wei Yannong secretly, and at the same time let people investigate the son of the prime minister''s housekeeper.


    Once this is confirmed.


    He will never let Wei Yancong go!


    is like a blessing from God.


    That night.


    The prince sent out to guard Wei Yancong''s people, and news came.


    Wei Yancong is really having **** with the housekeeper''s son.


    The prince went there with a dark face.


    and then quietly left.


    There was blood in his eyes.


    After returning to the Prince''s Mansion, I smashed the vases, china, etc. in the room!


    The people stayed away one after another, for fear that the prince would kill them if he disagreed with each other, so as to vent the anger in his heart...


    The next day, after Ling Yun told Xiao Heng what had happened in the Prince''s Mansion, Cha Cha giggled and had a big green hat!


    However, Wei Yannong is quite good at playing, she thought how much Wei Yannong likes the prince, but it turned out to be nothing more than that, tsk tsk, although I like you, I still like other men...


    Xiao Heng reached out and rubbed her hair, "You are so happy to see that the prince is not going well?"


    Chacha nodded.


    "Of course I''m happy, I want to watch the prince fight with the Prime Minister''s mansion!" It''s better to tear their faces and kill each other, anyway, they are not good things.


    She doesn''t need to be polite to these people either.


    Especially Wei Yancong.


    Ruined the original owner''s face, yet still thinking about killing the original owner?


    Suddenly, Cha Cha looked at Xiao Heng and added, "You are not allowed to help me, I have to do it myself!"


    Do her own business, not to mention that this is her task, there is no need to let Xiao Heng take action and waste energy.


    Xiao Heng half-squinted his eyes with an unfathomable expression on his face, "You look too high on yourself, what do the affairs of the prince and the prime minister''s residence have to do with me? Why should I go into this muddy water for you?"


    Cha Cha sighed, "That''s fine! Don''t interfere, I can solve it myself!"


    Xiao Heng said nothing, lowered his head and hooked his lips.


    Lingyun on the side of ??, "..."


    Master, feel your conscience.


    This muddy water, didn¡¯t you go to the water long ago?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 998： National teacher, let me assassinate (29)

    Chapter 998 National teacher, let me assassinate (29)


    Since that day.


    There are obviously many estrangements between the prince and the prime minister''s residence.


    Wei An naturally noticed it, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    I just thought that the incident in Piaoxiang Pavilion made the prince uncomfortable.


    However, he was more worried about other things.


    After Chacha entered the National Teacher''s House, the relationship with the National Teacher was obviously getting better and better, but there was no news to him, which made him a little anxious.


    And the Prince had also been to the National Teacher''s House before.


    Soon, Wei An couldn''t bear it any longer, and sent Chacha news again.


    Chacha happily replied to Wei An: Recently, I was busy following what the prince said, looking for an opportunity to assassinate the national teacher, and I have no time to pass on information to you!


    Wei An was furious on the spot when he received the news!


    Prince deceives people too much.


    It was clear that he wanted to get rid of Xiao Heng and seize the power of the National Teacher''s Office. The prince didn''t trust him at all.


    Wei An angrily went to Chu Zhe.


    He didn''t mention the matter of the National Teacher''s Office.


    Instead, he asked when he married Wei Yannong and entered the Prince''s Mansion.


    Seeing that if the time is delayed, Wei Yancong''s stomach will get bigger and bigger, and then he can''t hide it. If the city is full of storms, it will not be good for anyone!


    The prince sneered in his heart.


    Who knows who the child is?


    I don''t know how many men Wei Yancong has, he''s simply an out-and-out bitch.


    Even so, the prince remained calm, "Relax, Prime Minister, the matter between me and Yancong has been reported to the royal father. I believe that the royal father will make an order for me and Yancong soon."


    The Prime Minister was startled, is that so? Did he blame the prince by mistake?


    No, no, no, the prince wants the national teacher to die, and hiding this from him shows that the prince is still wary of him.


    "It turns out that this is the case. The prince is obsessed with the smoke. It is I who blamed His Royal Highness."


    Prince, "It doesn''t matter, the prime minister is also a lover of his daughter. I originally wanted to give Yancong a surprise."


    The two talked a few more words.


    The prime minister left the Prince''s Mansion.


    The prince''s subordinates said in dissatisfaction, "Prince, Prime Minister Wei is too much!"


    As soon as you enter the Prince''s Mansion, you will be warned of various threats.


    The look in the prince''s eyes turned cold, "I have my own plans."


    He would never allow Wei Yannong to enter his Prince¡¯s Mansion with a child, who did he take him for? nausea!


    Wei An returned to the prime minister''s mansion and told Wei Yannong the news that the emperor was about to decree the marriage. Wei Yannong was very happy, and he would soon be the crown princess.


    And she also has her own little abacus.


    The housekeeper''s son Li Cong, she has to find a way to solve it without knowing it, so as not to cause her trouble in the future.


    Since she wants to enter the Prince''s Mansion, she will never allow anyone to be her stumbling block.


    only.


    When Wei Yannong was thinking about solving Li Cong.


    Only then did I learn that Li Cong had disappeared for two days.


    The housekeeper is looking for someone to help find it.


    Wei Yan was stunned for a moment, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    How can ?? disappear?


    She asked the maid to go to the housekeeper''s place to inquire about the situation on the pretext of caring about the housekeeper.


    the next day.


    Li Cong has news.


    The official said that they found it by the river. After getting drunk, he stumbled into the water, failed to get up, and drowned...


    The housekeeper was heartbroken, he was just such a son, he was half his life.


    Wei Yannong was almost overjoyed when he heard the news, which meant that nothing about her and Li Cong would be known!


    She will marry into the Prince''s Mansion smoothly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 999： National teacher, let me assassinate (30)

    Chapter 999 National teacher, let me assassinate (30)


    Three days later.


    The emperor decreed to marry the prince and the daughter of Prime Minister Wei Wei Yannong, and Wei Yannong was the crown princess.


    The news of ?? quickly spread throughout the capital.


    National Teacher''s Office.


    Chacha was surprised when he heard the news.


    "This prince... is too tolerant? He knew that Wei Yannong was with another man, yet he was willing to marry her as a prince concubine?"


    What kind of earth-shattering love is this?


    Xiao Heng smiled slightly, with a special meaning.


    "Prince should have other plans, don''t forget, Li Cong who fell into the water!"


    Cha Cha was startled.


    quickly reacted.


    Li Cong''s death, the timing is too clever.


    "That is to say, Li Cong''s death was designed by the prince." That''s right, Li Cong, an ordinary person, was disguised as a slip and fell into the water. For the prince, it couldn''t be easier.


    Since that is the case.


    The prince still wants to marry Wei Yancong?


    Are you sick?


    Xiao Heng saw the little girl with a wrinkled face, and reminded aloud.


    "It''s still early, it''s just a marriage, not a marriage, is it because I''ve been eating less recently, so my head is turning slower?"


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, obviously in a good mood.


    Chacha was a little embarrassed by what he said, and she herself felt that her thoughts were slowing down.


    Well, what Xiao Heng said makes sense, she must have been eating less recently, "Lingyun, go to Piaoxiang Pavilion and buy me some cakes to bring back!"


    After the words were finished, the little girl waved her hand and gave Ling Yun a silver note.


    Lingyun, "..." There are only zero and countless times for running errands.


    Once you start errand mode, you can''t stop.


    Ling Yun sighed silently, and left with the bank note.


    Xiao Heng is in a good mood.


    He raised his hand and hooked Cha Cha''s chin, "Things have already developed to this point, shouldn''t you give me something?"


    The prince and the prime minister''s residence obviously had a deep estrangement.


    Wei Yancong is now a fuse, and it may burn at any time.


    Chacha blinked obediently.


    benefit?


    "Although I don''t plan to change your clothes, I can warm your bed for you!" Get up early to dress him? Just kill.


    But Chacha got up a few times earlier.


    Later, seeing that she was really sleepy, Xiao Heng let her go.


    Hearing the word "warm the bed", Xiao Heng paused for a moment, then retracted his hand and didn''t look at her again.


    A little girl who talks about the word "warm bed" every day, what does it look like?


    Xiao Heng snorted calmly and turned to leave.


    Cha Cha looked at his back for a while.


    Is this to let her warm the bed or not to let her warm the bed?


    did not refuse.


    Is ?? the default?


    She tilted her head, her face full of daze.


    *


    night.


    Xiao Heng went back to his room after taking a bath.


    Keen to see what''s wrong.


    He glanced at the soft couch outside. The couch was empty. Usually, at this time, Cha Cha should lie on it with the quilt.


    Something flashed in his mind, Jianmei frowned slightly, and Xiao Heng walked in with a complicated mood.


    Then he saw himself on the bed, the quilt was bulging into a ball, "..."


    Xiao Heng walked over slowly.


    The little girl under the quilt heard the sound and lifted the quilt, and when she opened her eyes, she saw an enlarged face.


    Xiao Heng had a fire surging in his heart.


    "What are you doing?" His tone became a little colder, how come he has no sense of danger at all! Aren''t you afraid that he will attack her?


    is too high for him, he is not a decent man.


    Cha Cha said obediently, "Wait a minute, the bed is not hot yet, I''ll keep it warm..."


    She miscalculated the time. She thought he would stay for a while before coming over. Unexpectedly, he came in so quickly after taking a bath, and it was not warm yet.


    This kind of small problem appeared for the first time, Cha Cha, "..." was in a complicated mood.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Eight more.


    Add more~happy holiday~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000： National teacher, let me assassinate (31)

    Chapter 1000 National teacher, let me assassinate (31)


    Xiao Heng was also in a complicated mood.


    He looked at her darkly.


    The little girl looked innocent and blank.


    The watery eyes were clear and translucent, if not, he would have doubted whether she was deliberately playing tricks on him.


    He sighed.


    With an indifferent expression, he stretched out his hand and attached the quilt, rolling the person into a ball.


    Then he carried the person to the soft couch.


    Cha Cha asked softly, "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Heng ignored her and swept away the quilt belonging to Chacha on the soft couch.


    Cha Cha looked confused, "..." What is this operation?


    So, did you like my quilt?


    But if you like that quilt, you can just say, I''ll give it to you!


    Don''t roll me into a ball.


    weeping.


    How did she climb out?


    Cha Cha turned over on the soft couch hard, not knowing how Xiao Heng rolled it, she couldn''t get out, but instead the quilt rolled her tighter and tighter.


    "Xiao Heng..." She shouted aggrievedly.


    No one answered her.


    She shouted again, "Xiao Heng!"


    Still no answer.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    At that time.


    Xiao Heng held the quilt and restrained his emotions with a dark face.


    Miscalculated.


    Her breath was all over the quilt.


    And she kept calling him, the emotion became stronger.


    for a moment.


    Xiao Heng got up and took a deep look at the little **** the soft couch who was struggling with the quilt, how could it make him want to bully her so hard!


    Chacha noticed the sight and tilted his head to look at the culprit.


    muttered in dissatisfaction, "Hurry up and let me out!"


    Xiao Heng, "..." release it?


    impossible!


    He turned his head and stepped out of the room, ready to take a cold shower.


    Cha Cha looked at the back in disbelief.


    "!!!" just left? ? ?


    Did you just leave without letting her out?


    Too much!


    Forget it, I¡¯m so tired.


    Cha Cha pouted, tilted her head and found a more comfortable position to sleep.


    So.


    After Xiao Heng finished taking a cold shower and returned to his room, what he saw was the scene of the little girl sleeping soundly.


    He sighed, really big-hearted.


    just fell asleep...


    He reluctantly helped her tidy up the quilt, moving cautiously.


    At the same time, he began to wonder, should he attack directly? Otherwise, after the affair between the prince and the prime minister''s mansion is over, marry someone into the house and raise them up.


    As for now... raise it first.


    Raised Baibai is fat and then eat it in one bite!


    Xiao Heng''s eyes darkened.


    I always feel that the cold shower is not very effective.


    He let out a low sigh, turned around and entered the inner room. He can no longer talk about warming the bed casually, or he will be the one who suffers in the end.


    The next day.


    Chacha opened his eyes.


    found that the quilt was no longer wrapped around her.


    Hmm... She seems to be getting better and better, and even when she fell asleep, she knew how to fix the rolled up blanket.


    As for Xiao Heng...


    The mental state is obviously not very good.


    Chacha took a look.


    I can clearly feel that Xiao Heng is in a bad mood today.


    She thought for a moment.


    decided not to disturb him.


    At times like this, isn''t it the one who touches his brow? She is not stupid!


    Qiqi, [¡­] You are indeed not stupid, that is, your reaction is slow¡­


    However, Chacha didn''t look for Xiao Heng, it didn''t mean Xiao Heng didn''t look for her, Xiao Heng said in a low voice, "Get ready, today is the Queen''s birthday, come with me to the palace."


    Chacha, "???" Well, can you refuse?


    Xiao Heng''s face looks really stinky!


    Xiao Heng continued, "Wei Yancong and the prince will also participate. If I guess correctly, the prince will take this opportunity to attack Wei Yannong, won''t you go to the theater?"


    Cha Cha''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Go!"


    Watching a play, how can you miss it!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Nine more~


    I should be able to make ten updates today, it¡¯s been a long time since there were so many updates!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001： National teacher, let me assassinate (32)

    Chapter 1001 National teacher, let me assassinate (32)


    This banquet, not only courtiers will attend, but even female relatives will also attend.


    If Wei Yancong is really tricked by the prince in front of so many people, I believe this scene will be very exciting!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t wait.


    followed.


    A maid brought clothes and jewelry.


    was specially prepared by Xiao Heng.


    Cha Cha was stunned when she saw the maid, "You look up."


    The maid raised her head in response.


    Chacha, "Hongying?" She looked at Xiao Heng in astonishment, her face full of doubts, isn''t Hongying a dark guard? I haven''t seen you for a while, how did you become a maid?


    Xiao Heng explained lightly, "She made a mistake, she was going to be expelled from the Dark Guard, but she had nowhere to go, and it was the first time she made a mistake, so let her be your maid for the time being.


    is also considered to give her a chance. If she performs well, she will return to the Dark Guard. "


    Besides, Chacha is always a little inconvenient without a maid by her side.


    Cha Cha nodded and looked at Hong Ying one more time.


    I can''t see it, it''s pretty awesome?


    Can still stay in the Guoshifu.


    Well, if she doesn''t act as a demon, then she won''t embarrass Hongying.


    If you are a demon again...


    Then you can''t blame her.


    Chacha''s eyes fell on the dress, which seemed to be as dazzling as sparkling in the sun.


    "This dress..." looks so pretty!


    Xiao Heng saw that she liked it, and his mood also improved a little, "This is water brocade, under the sun, it is like the surface of water, sparkling, you try it."


    "Okay." Cha Cha nodded happily.


    Hongying lowered her head, her eyes full of jealousy.


    This water brocade was bestowed by the royal family. The master kept it all the time. Now it¡¯s good to make clothes for Chacha!


    Why?


    Although she gritted her teeth with hatred, Hongying didn''t dare to show it. Now she can''t make mistakes, she has to be careful, if there is any problem, she will be counted on her head.


    If you are kicked out of the National Teacher''s House, it will be over!


    Cha Cha went into the room and changed his clothes, and when he came out again, his whole body seemed to be sparkling, and he was outrageously beautiful.


    "Does it look good?" She turned around in front of Xiao Heng, very happy.


    Xiao Heng nodded, "It''s beautiful."


    The small face is bright and moving, the skin is sebum, the eyebrows are picturesque, the skirt fluttering in the wind slowly dances, such a stunning look, probably entering the palace, will attract the attention of many people.


    But, no harm.


    He can protect her.


    It''s just the next time, I can''t let her wear water brocade to meet people, it''s too beautiful...


    Looking at the happy appearance of the little girl, he was embarrassed to say it if it was a disappointment. If she asked her to replace the water brocade, she might have to act like a spoiled child with him again.


    Hey, little girl is really troublesome.


    He can''t stand it when he acts like a spoiled child...


    Xiao Heng took her out of the State Teacher''s House and got on the carriage.


    Because he was riding in Xiao Heng''s carriage, he entered the palace unimpeded all the way.


    At the palace banquet, women and men are naturally separated.


    But the little girl is so beautiful, if she is not by his side, she may be remembered by many people, so Xiao Heng directly instructed, "You stay by my side and don''t leave my sight."


    Cha Cha, "...Okay."


    She nodded reluctantly.


    Although he is not happy, what Xiao Heng said makes sense.


    After all, according to her experience, such a palace banquet is prone to accidents, not to mention that the prince will take the opportunity to make trouble, so she has to be even more careful.


    is still safer with Xiao Heng.


    Well!


    National teacher, no one dares to provoke him.


    Xiao Heng took her a few steps, and soon someone respectfully called him the national teacher, full of style.


    Chacha noticed that someone was peeking at her, probably because of Xiao Heng, he didn''t dare to look at her honestly.


    Her gaze also swept around.


    Finally saw Wei Yancong among a bunch of girls.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ten shifts, today is a hard day.


    Good night~Keep warm~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1002： National teacher, let me assassinate (33)

    Chapter 1002 National teacher, let me assassinate (33)


    The girls around Wei Yancong, everyone has a pleasing smile, and now she is the future crown princess, so naturally she is not to be flattered.


    Cha Cha glanced at it, and immediately retracted his gaze.


    Flattery, without any sincerity, with hypocrisy written all over his face, boring.


    She tilted her head and stood quietly beside Xiao Heng.


    There are many people around her who cast their gazes at her and Xiao Heng, either respectfully or afraid...


    at the same time.


    The girl around Wei Yancong let out a soft cry.


    "What a beautiful dress!"


    Hearing her voice, a group of people followed her line of sight.


    Then I saw Cha Cha''s dress made of water brocade. Under the sun, the skirt fluttered and shone brightly. With that bright and charming little face, many people sighed and envied.


    Wei Yan''s eyes darkened, and he was stealing her limelight again!


    Slut!


    The Jinpa in her hand was clenched fiercely by her. After a while, she praised her as usual, "It''s really beautiful, it should be the water brocade bestowed by the royal family."


    She took her father''s words to heart.


    Now, we must not be in conflict with Chacha.


    No matter how beautiful it is, it is useless, it is her stepping stone anyway...


    I don''t know who asked.


    "Is she Miss Wei''s sister, the number one beauty in Tianyao Kingdom?"


    Wei Yancong''s complexion changed dramatically.


    Even if she regained her calm soon, the girls who were very close to her were keenly aware of the change, and some of them smoothed things out.


    "Now who doesn''t know that there is only a daughter like Miss Wei in the Prime Minister''s residence? She is also the future crown princess!


    Sister or something... You can''t talk nonsense. How can someone who was kicked out of the house by the Prime Minister be called the sister of the future princess? "


    "Yes, yes." Miss Liu, who had a good relationship with Wei Yancong, agreed.


    She still remembers the loss she suffered at Piaoxiang Pavilion last time!


    Miss Liu immediately changed the subject.


    "Look, the national teacher standing next to her is so good-looking!" It''s a bit of a pity that such an exiled character is cruel.


    You can kill someone else while talking and laughing.


    Tsk, this Wei tea is also amazing.


    Can you actually stand beside the national teacher?


    But so what? The national teacher has a very high vision and is not close to women. Maybe one day, Wei Cha said a wrong word and died.


    I don''t know what to think, but leave the crown princess alone, and have to run to the National Teacher''s Mansion?


    Isn''t this a brain hole?


    Many people think this way.


    But some people think that Chacha has a deep-rooted love for the national teacher.


    Otherwise, why would you give up so much for the national teacher?


    Wei Yancong quietly listened to their whispers, and his expression was very well controlled.


    The ?? eyes looked at the national teacher involuntarily.


    was shocked.


    This is the first time she has seen a national teacher.


    His eyes fell on Cha Cha, who was beside the national teacher, and Wei Yannong suddenly burst into jealousy.


    She always thought that the national teacher was very old, but she never thought that she was so young that even the prince was overshadowed by him.


    And this person made the prince and his father very jealous, and in many respects, he was superior to the prince and his father.


    She half-squinted.


    looked in the direction of Chacha like a torch.


    The water brocade is really beautiful!


    The father and the prince never had water brocade in their hands...


    Unfortunately, the person who was kicked out of the house and became her stepping stone had water brocade.


    Jealous of this thing, how can she control it?


    I really want to ruin her good sister...


    Bloodthirsty thoughts flashed by.


    Chacha keenly caught something, and his eyes unexpectedly hit Wei Yancong''s gaze.


    Looking at each other, Wei Yancong smiled slightly.


    Cha Cha turned his head expressionlessly, ignoring her.


    Wei Yancong, "..." I will endure it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003： National teacher, let me assassinate (34)

    Chapter 1003 National teacher, let me assassinate (34)


    Queen''s Birthday.


    Xiao Heng sent a gift.


    The queen smiled and praised.


    If the dissatisfaction in the queen''s eyes is not so obvious, then this superficial effort is a good job.


    When Cha Cha followed Xiao Heng into the seat, she clearly felt that the Queen''s gaze stayed on her for a while.


    After taking a seat, Cha Cha thought for a while.


    and roughly explained the background of the queen.


    There is only one third princess under the queen''s knees.


    As for Prince Chu Zhe, his biological mother died young, and she was raised by her side since he was a child. The relationship between the two is also good.


    If the crown prince successfully ascends the throne, the queen will naturally benefit and become the empress dowager.


    Unfortunately, a national teacher Xiao Heng appeared out of the sky, which halved the benefits of the queen. The queen and the prince were regarded as one faction, which meant that the queen and the national teacher also belonged to an antagonistic relationship.


    Chacha, "..." Xiao Heng has quite a few enemies?


    He hugged himself in fear.


    is in the room of tea and thought.


    A sweet voice sounded, "Brother Guoshi!" The voice went from far to near.


    Chacha got goosebumps for no reason.


    This shouting... sounds weird!


    She followed the voice and looked over.


    saw a young girl running towards them, the golden steps on her head rattled, the girl smiled like a flower, and it seemed that there was only Xiao Heng in her eyes.


    Chacha''s alarm bell rang out, "!!"


    Where did this rotten peach blossom come from!


    In the blink of an eye, the girl had come to Xiao Heng.


    looks innocent and innocent.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, does Brother Guoshi miss me?"


    Cha Cha subconsciously glanced at the people around him. All of them were silent and not surprised. Suddenly, Cha Cha searched for a very small piece of information from the original owner''s mind.


    Rumor has it that the emperor''s favorite three princesses made a secret promise to the national teacher.


    Many people talk about it.


    But it is unclear whether this news is true or not.


    In addition, the original owner has never cared much about these matters, and Chacha spent a lot of time, and only got such a weak information.


    But now it seems that these three princesses not only secretly promised Xiao Hengfang, but also very courageous!


    In front of so many people, he dared to come over to show his hospitality, it was almost invisible!


    Xiao Heng never gave the third princess a look from the beginning to the end, no matter what the third princess said, he didn''t say a word, and looked like he didn''t see it.


    Arguably.


    The third princess is the queen''s biological daughter and the emperor''s favorite princess. No one from Tianyao Kingdom dares to provoke the third princess.


    Unfortunately, national teachers are not ordinary people.


    Not only did he not take the third princess in his eyes, but he also dared to lose face of the third princess.


    And the third princess is also a stubborn temper. Every time she can''t get a smile from the national teacher, she is neither anxious nor angry, and she will come to Xiao Heng whenever she has a chance.


    is like an unbeatable Xiaoqiang.


    In her opinion, even if Xiao Heng didn''t give face, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to her. Naturally, he became more and more courageous.


    The third princess saw that Xiao Heng ignored her and didn''t feel anything, she was used to it.


    Chacha pouted, reached out and squeezed a piece of cake into his mouth, there were so many rotten peach blossoms!


    Immediately afterwards, the face of the third princess changed, and her eyes fell sharply on Cha Cha.


    "Who are you? Why are you sitting next to Brother Guoshi? You are so bold!"


    Chacha, "???"


    She swallowed the cake and tilted her head to look at the third princess.


    "I..." Who am I?


    Wait, what should I say?


    Said that I was the ex-fiancee of the prince?


    The daughter of Prime Minister Wei kicked out of the house?


    Or am I the future wife of the national teacher?


    Well.


    This question requires her to think carefully!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004： National teacher, let me assassinate (35)

    Chapter 1004 National teacher, let me assassinate (35)


    So.


    The appearance of Chacha thinking.


    fell into the eyes of the third princess and turned into a provocation.


    The three princesses stood up and looked at Chacha aggressively.


    "The princess asked you, why didn''t you answer! Believe it or not, this princess gave you the death penalty!"


    Chacha, "???" I was just thinking, as for giving death?


    So panic!


    The three princesses looked at Chacha with a cold face.


    In her opinion, this girl is too beautiful, and the clothes on her body, she can see at a glance that it is water brocade, which was given to the national teacher by her father before.


    She was greedy for a long time.


    The national teacher didn''t pay any attention to her.


    Now it''s good, actually made clothes to wear on this person?


    The three princesses felt threatened on the spot!


    She doesn''t allow anyone to **** the national teacher from her!


    The national teacher must be hers!


    Thinking like this, the anger on her face became even more intense, and she raised her finger and pointed at Cha Cha, "Someone, pull her down to this princess and hit fifty big boards hard!"


    Chacha looked at Xiao Heng with a confused expression, "..." You promised to protect me!


    She reached out and tugged at Xiao Heng''s clothes.


    Unexpectedly, after seeing the third princess, the anger on her face was even more intense, and even she was not able to have such an intimate action with the national teacher.


    "You are actually pulling the clothes of the elder brother of the national teacher? You slut! Come on, come on, beat her to death for this princess!"


    The three princesses roared loudly.


    But no one answered.


    She looked over.


    I saw everyone bowing their heads, but no one dared to look up.


    What a joke.


    National teacher, who dares to move?


    The third princess dared to do this, but no one with a little brain would do such a thing.


    Xiao Heng put down the wine glass, clasped Cha Cha''s wrist with his slender fingers, and comforted her.


    "Three princesses, please respect yourselves and make a loud noise? If the etiquette is not up to standard, the local teacher can find someone to teach the three princesses what etiquette is!"


    The icy voice made the three princesses feel cold all over.


    She wanted to say something more.


    The queen who has not made a sound said, "Don''t worry about the child, she is spoiled by this palace and the emperor, please forgive me, after the banquet is over, this palace will definitely teach her a good lesson."


    The queen ?? winked at the third princess.


    motioned her to step back quickly.


    The three princesses stomped their feet unwillingly and left reluctantly.


    She is obviously the third princess of Tianyao Kingdom, why should she lose face in public because of a girl of unknown origin?


    Xiao Heng looked at the queen lightly, "I believe that the queen will definitely teach the three princesses carefully. If the queen feels embarrassed, the national teacher can help find someone to teach..."


    The meaning of ?? threat is self-evident.


    is also in front of courtiers and many female dependents. This attitude can be said to be extremely rampant.


    However, no one dared to speak out against Xiao Heng''s attitude.


    The Queen ?? was angry and angry, but she could only swallow this incident. After the banquet was over, she would definitely teach her daughter a lesson.


    It seems that she spoiled her so unscrupulously in front of the national teacher!


    Don''t even look at who the national teacher is?


    What kind of princess do you put on the air?


    With this vignette.


    The minister and the female relatives shivered.


    Wei An hung his head, obviously angry too.


    In the past, as the prime minister, he could immediately come forward and rebuke, but now... even the queen dare not rebuke, how can he dare to say more?


    can only hope that Chacha will deliver the news as soon as possible, as long as he robs Xiao Heng of power, then in the future, everyone will act on his face.


    Look now, although Xiao Heng is only a national teacher, his status is so powerful that even the empress dares not provoke it. This fully shows how terrible it is to be powerful.


    Wei An only felt that his heart was getting more and more out of control, and it was about to move.


    Can''t wait to consolidate his power and become the second Xiao Heng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005： National teacher, let me assassinate (36)

    Chapter 1005 National teacher, let me assassinate (36)


    To relieve the dull atmosphere.


    The prince asked Wei Yannong to perform a dance.


    This was originally arranged, and the prince specially told Wei Yancong that she would dance to make the queen happy.


    Wei Yancong naturally liked this kind of showy thing, and agreed to the prince without thinking.


    Wei Yancong put on the dance clothes he had prepared before, and came to the high platform like a fairy, dancing beautifully and limply.


    quickly attracted the attention of many people.


    Chacha also watched for a while.


    After all, she is the number one talented girl in Tianyao Kingdom.


    still has some real skills, and his dancing skills are not bad.


    is the end, Wei Yancong is going around in circles.


    Cha Cha looks a little dizzy.


    Silently leaned into the ear of the national teacher and whispered, "Don''t she still have a child in her stomach? How dare she go around in circles, and she is not afraid of falling..."


    The voice just fell, before Xiao Heng''s answer.


    heard an exclamation.


    Cha Cha looked over in surprise, and then saw Wei Yancong, who was circling in circles, fell down, seemingly because of a problem with the dance clothes, "..."


    She looked at Xiao Heng in confusion.


    That appearance, in Xiao Heng''s view, is extremely cute.


    Why are you so good?


    He reached out and rubbed her little head, and said softly, "Wait for the play!"


    The good show arranged by the prince will always go on.


    Chacha responds quickly.


    Almost instantly realized that Wei Yancong had a problem with his fall.


    on stage.


    Wei Yancong was a little embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that I would fall.


    Obviously, she has practiced this dance many times.


    It is impossible to step on the dance clothes at all, and before I have time to think about it, I want to get up subconsciously.


    But he didn''t want to, and his abdomen suddenly suffered a severe pain.


    Like something is draining fast.


    She was stunned for a moment, and moved her body subconsciously, but she didn''t want to. A sharp pain came and eroded her body.


    "what--"


    Wei Yancong couldn''t hold back and cried out in pain.


    See here.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The prince also reacted and shouted, "Quickly pass on the imperial doctor!"


    He ran quickly in the direction of Wei Yancong.


    "Dense smoke? How did you get here?"


    at the same time.


    Wei An also ran towards Wei Yannong.


    But the prince was one step ahead of him.


    After ?? came to Wei Yannong''s side, he saw the blood on the ground and cried out in horror, "Why did you bleed so much? How could this happen? Royal doctor! Tell the royal doctor quickly!"


    Blood?


    Wei Yancong''s eyes darkened and he almost fainted.


    Could it be that something happened to her child?


    She opened her mouth and tried to speak, but she couldn''t say a word.


    The pain is unbearable.


    Wei Yancong, who was still beautiful just now, and was admired by all the stars, fell straight into the dust at this moment.


    Wei An screamed badly when he saw Wei Yannong''s appearance.


    Not waiting for him to come up with an idea.


    The imperial doctor has arrived to diagnose and treat Wei Yancong.


    After the imperial doctor took the pulse, he was shocked and said in embarrassment, "...The child in this girl''s stomach can''t be saved."


    Wei An''s face changed fiercely, "..."


    from start to finish.


    Wei An had no chance to think and stop at all.


    Watching the imperial doctor say this shocking news to everyone.


    The future crown princess has been pregnant for a long time?


    The future crown princess gave the prince a green hat?


    Wow, so exciting!


    Queen''s birthday, what happened?


    I am afraid that on the same day, there will be wind and rain in the city.


    Wei An is someone who has gone through strong winds and waves, and almost intuitively can guess that this time may be calculated!


    But there was nothing he could do.


    A dark light flashed across the prince''s eyes.


    "Is what the imperial doctor said true?"


    Imperial Physician, "...I don''t dare to lie. Judging from the pulse, this child has been more than a month old, almost two months."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    What a wonderful show!


    Cha Cha secretly sighed: The prince is really ruthless, this move is clearly blocking Wei Yancong''s way!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006： National teacher, let me assassinate (37)

    Chapter 1006 National teacher, let me assassinate (37)


    Seeing things going in uncontrollable directions etc.


    Wei An gave Wei Yancong a wink.


    The next moment.


    Wei Yancong closed his eyes and passed out.


    The imperial doctor was at a loss, and swallowed everything he wanted to say.


    The queen ordered someone with a livid face to carry Wei Yancong to the nearest palace, with the prince standing on one side, seemingly unable to accept this fact.


    When Wei An followed and left, he gave the prince one more look.


    The bottom of my heart is full of doubts.


    This time, it''s so weird.


    But now is not the time to think about that.


    The most important thing is how to resolve this matter next.


    Queen''s birthday.


    A lot of people came.


    I''m afraid that tomorrow will be full of storms...


    Wei An has aged a lot in an instant.


    Even when he left, his steps became staggering.


    Because of the Empress, no one dared to say a word, and everyone lowered their heads, hoping to find a place to get in.


    That one is the future crown princess.


    The result was on the Queen''s birthday, the pregnancy was aborted, and the child was not saved.


    This is so special...


    Cough, I don''t know if this child belongs to the prince.


    If it is the prince''s child, doesn''t that mean: The two got together a long time ago?


    According to the previous time, at that time, the prince and Wei Yancong''s sister had not yet dissolved their engagement. After thinking about it, everyone felt extremely exciting.


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    That means this child belongs to someone else and has nothing to do with the prince.


    What the hell?


    even more exciting!


    The prince was greened by the future princess!


    Either way.


    Everyone was so quiet that they dared not say a word.


    Although the play looks good this time, it is dangerous to watch the play. If you are not careful, you may lose your life.


    This banquet, the queen is naturally in no mood to go on.


    found a random reason to leave, and let the remaining officials and female relatives continue to sit there drinking and watching the show.


    Seeing the queen leave, the prince also left.


    The prince looked hurt.


    makes everyone more curious about the story behind this.


    Could it be that the prince did not know that Wei Yancong was pregnant with a child?


    Cha Cha sat beside Xiao Heng, eating well and quietly.


    Wait for Xiao Heng to leave.


    She said to Xiao Heng, "Why do I feel that in this situation, the prince doesn''t even let him go!"


    Are you planning to green yourself?


    This kind of thing, doesn''t the prince lose face?


    Now it seems that the prince clearly intends to distance himself from Wei Yancong, and it is absolutely impossible to admit that the child belongs to him, according to the time.


    and the original owner have not dissolved the engagement, the two have already gotten together, if the prince recognizes it, he will be stabbed in the spine and scolded for a loss of virtue, overwhelmed, etc...


    The damage ?? brings to the prince is definitely very great.


    Therefore, it has nothing to do with Wei Yancong that the prince must have been killed.


    But that also means that Wei Yancong''s child belongs to someone else, and the prince is green...


    This is so special, which man can bear it?


    Cha Cha tilted his head in thought.


    She really couldn''t understand the meaning of the Prince''s designs!


    Let Wei Yancong be exposed in public to be pregnant and miscarried.


    Put yourself a green hat?


    Is this a brain hole?


    Xiao Heng looked at the little girl beside him lightly, and reminded, "Prince Prince is more tolerant than you think!" As long as the goal can be achieved, the prince may not care that everyone knows that he is green.


    Besides, Wei Yancong is embarrassing.


    Prince is the victim.


    Chacha''s eyes lit up and suddenly understood.


    "Could he be trying to frame you? You made Wei An think that Wei Yancong was the one who designed it?"


    Wei An hurts Wei Yancong so much again.


    As a result, Wei An, under his anger, will ignore his own interests, thus reaching an agreement with the prince''s purpose and attacking Xiao Heng!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： National teacher, let me assassinate (38)

    Chapter 1007 National teacher, let me assassinate (38)


    Prince this move is cruel enough.


    is indeed bearable.


    one to achieve their goals.


    Secondly, he got rid of Wei Yancong''s children, and also avenged Wei Yancong''s betrayal by the way.


    It is estimated that Wei An would never have thought that the prince could design such a thing?


    Even himself is counted, and fame is used as bait.


    This banquet is not interesting anymore.


    Xiao Heng left with Cha Cha.


    That night.


    The prime minister''s mansion was in chaos.


    And the National Teacher''s Mansion was dead silent.


    Cha Cha sat on the soft couch, his face full of innocence.


    "I warm the bed for you, you are not happy, I don''t warm the bed for you, and you are not happy!" What are you thinking?


    She is too difficult.


    The secret guard of the National Teacher''s House hidden in the dark sighed silently. I didn''t expect that the master was such a person?


    Really started with the little girl?


    is simply horrible!


    cough, but...


    Warm the bed.


    sounds super exciting.


    Ling Yun removed a few of the dark guards near the main courtyard in order to prevent the secret guards from hearing what they should not hear. At the same time, he began to wonder, should he ask the master what his plans are in the future?


    After all, there is still a long time in the future, and some things are inconvenient for the dark guard to hear, but the dark guard still has to protect the safety of the master, alas, this problem is too difficult to solve.


    Xiao Heng stared at her for a while, his eyes heavy, "Since you want to warm the bed, then warm it!"


    He is not a gentleman.


    She delivered it to the door herself, why didn''t he?


    He raised his hand to hug her.


    Cha Cha subconsciously avoided it.


    Yigulu turned to the other side and looked at him with watery eyes, "Don''t you want to wrap me in the quilt again!"


    Last time, she struggled for a long time without getting the quilt off.


    If he wraps her in again, she thinks she might be autistic.


    Xiao Heng snorted angrily.


    turned his head and left.


    After taking two steps, I felt a little lost.


    Why does he care about her?


    Care about it and care about it, but in the end, you are still sulking yourself?


    Why?


    He turned his head, walked over, picked up the little **** the soft couch, strode into the room, threw the person on his bed, and threatened in a cold voice, "Keep the bed warm! You can only lie here until I come back. "


    Chacha, "???"


    was stunned for a few seconds, and Chacha realized what he meant and nodded, "Okay!" This time, she must have kept the blanket warm.


    Xiao Heng glanced at her, turned and left to take a bath.


    Chacha was lying on the bed, hugging the quilt and huddled in a ball.


    "Qiqi, I suddenly found out that it is difficult to warm the quilt."


    77, [¡­] In fact, if you change the method, it will not be difficult.


    It remained silent.


    Chacha was lying on the bed alone, and soon felt bored, "Xiao Heng seems to have spent a long time taking a bath this time."


    Qiqi thought about it, [Would you like me to find some TV series for you to watch? Pass the time. ¡¿


    "Well, okay!"


    She turned her side, pulled the corner of the quilt, covered her head and got under the quilt, thinking she was doing something bad.


    77, ¡¾? ? ? what are you doing? ¡¿


    Just watching a drama, why is it so strange?


    Chacha solemnly explained, "Watching dramas and snacks are better!"


    She said as she felt out a cloud cake, it tasted super good.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    After taking a bath, Xiao Heng blew a cool breeze in the yard for a while before entering the room.


    He closed the door, and from a distance he saw a small lump under the quilt on his bed.


    Xiao Heng, "..."


    There is no need to think about it at all, the dumpling in the quilt can only be that little thing.


    However, it''s just a warm bed, do you need the whole person to shrink in?


    Don''t you feel bored?


    Xiao Heng walked over with doubts.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The short sweet essay "The Actor Who Posted His Marriage Certificate" Mu Rujiu, the full text is 50,000 words, it''s over, you can go check it out


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： National teacher, let me assassinate (39)

    Chapter 1008 National teacher, let me assassinate (39)


    Xiao Heng walked slowly to the bed.


    reached out his hand and planned to lift the quilt to see if the little things inside were earnestly warming the quilt.


    His knuckled fingers had not yet touched the quilt.


    The quilt was suddenly lifted from the inside, and the little girl looked at him with a pretty face.


    Four eyes are facing each other.


    Xiao Heng stared at her with a dark face.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Cha Cha.


    Chacha, "I work hard to warm the bed!" This is a bit of a guilty conscience.


    Well, fortunately, she heard the footsteps and reacted quickly, and quickly hid the cloud cake in the space, otherwise, she would almost get stolen.


    The soft and glutinous voice sounds particularly nice.


    Xiao Heng''s dark eyes flashed a smile.


    He curled his lips and looked at her with a half-smile, "Since you work so hard, let me check..."


    Chacha didn''t understand what he meant by this sentence. The next second, he saw Xiao Heng put his hand into the bed and tried the temperature, "Huh? It''s cold, it seems that your efforts are useless."


    Chacha looked at Xiao Heng in confusion, "..."


    Is this still possible?


    She also reached out and tested the temperature.


    Oh, it doesn''t seem to be very hot.


    "It''s okay, I''ll warm up for a while." She stretched out her hand to pull the quilt, and lay there quietly and well-behaved, without covering her head.


    Xiao Heng looked at her movements and said solemnly, "Can I ask you a question?"


    Chacha blinked, "Of course you can! I''ll tell you anything you ask!"


    Xiao Heng sat next to her and looked at her innocent little face meaningfully, "Then can you explain to me why there are crumbs of cakes on the corners of your mouth when trying to warm the bed?"


    The little thing is probably stealing something from him!


    Steal eating and don¡¯t know how to wipe your mouth?


    Um?


    Probably not too late!


    heard the words.


    Cha Cha quickly wiped the corner of his mouth.


    She glanced at the palm of her hand.


    Sure enough, there are pastry crumbs!


    Well, it was a miscalculation.


    She tilted her head, tugged at the quilt with her small hands, and looked at Xiao Heng innocently, "Maybe Cloud Piece Cake likes me better, and then it ran into my stomach by itself!"


    Xiao Heng, "..."


    This reason is very powerful.


    He... expresses his conviction.


    "You don''t believe it?" Seeing that Xiao Heng had been silent and didn''t answer, Cha Cha asked again.


    Xiao Heng couldn''t help laughing, "Do you think I should believe such a ridiculous reason?"


    He always felt that the brains of the little things seemed a little out of order?


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Heng sighed deeply.


    "Forget it, I won''t bother with you about stealing food.


    However, the matter of warming the quilt still needs to be talked about. "


    His voice fell a little.


    Chacha said nervously, "I really tried my best to warm the quilt, but why is it still cold...I don''t know..." Maybe the weather is too cold?


    Xiao Heng, "I know about this question, you are serious about warming up, but... this kind of thing, you can''t do it alone, you need two people together."


    As he spoke, he lifted the quilt, got close to Cha Cha, and then covered the two of them with the quilt under her astonished gaze.


    Chacha, "???" like this?


    Has she always understood it wrong?


    She nodded dumbly, so it turned out that it wasn''t her own problem, it was because she didn''t find the right way.


    Xiao Heng coaxed the little girl seriously.


    "Wait a while, the blanket will be warm."


    That said, I don''t think there is any problem at all.


    It''s not his beast, it''s true, the little girl is so coaxing, she believes whatever she says.


    Soft and well-behaved.


    If you take a bite, it will definitely be sweet and delicious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： National teacher, let me assassinate (40)

    Chapter 1009 National teacher, let me assassinate (40)


    After a while.


    Cha Cha showed a small head, with light in his eyes.


    She poked Xiao Heng.


    "It''s really warm!"


    His eyes were full of surprises.


    Sure enough, the two of them together, the temperature rises faster!


    Xiao Heng, "..."


    There was a little dark light in the dark ink eyes, he grabbed Cha Cha''s wrist suddenly, and said in a low voice, "Don''t poke randomly."


    The little girl was obviously startled by his action, and nodded randomly, "Yeah."


    She was just surprised just now, so she was a little bit emotional, she withdrew her hand and thought: If you don''t let me poke, I won''t let me poke.


    is so precious!


    Chacha sat up sullenly from the bed, as if he was about to get out of bed.


    Xiao Heng''s face changed, he reached out to retrieve the person, and looked at her unhappily in his arms, "What are you doing?"


    If he guessed right.


    Does she not want to sleep in the same bed with him?


    Chacha explained softly, "...I''ll go back to sleep on the soft couch!"


    The bed is warm, what is she doing here?


    Xiao Heng squinted at her, "As soon as you leave, the quilt will be cold. It seems that you don''t really want to warm the quilt for me, just leave if you want!"


    The deep voice is a little unhappy


    Cha Cha nestled in his arms and blinked.


    The little head turned around, and it took her a long time to figure out what Xiao Heng meant.


    Because the quilt needs two people to warm.


    As soon as she left, the quilt was cold again.


    means that he didn''t warm the bed very much, and his attitude was perfunctory.


    Well, it''s not like that.


    Chacha said, "Then I won''t leave. I will keep you warm tonight. Since I said it, then I must try my best! Don''t be angry."


    As if to prove that what he said was true.


    She reached out.


    tugged at the quilt and put it back on him.


    looks quiet and well-behaved, like a little white rabbit waiting to be eaten.


    Xiao Heng''s dark eyes were dyed with a bit of light.


    He looked at the little girl''s jade-like face.


    Sudden opening.


    "I''m not angry, I just don''t think it''s necessary.


    For me, there will be countless days and nights in the future, and the warmth you suddenly gave me will make me covet.


    And I warmed the bed tonight, I will be alone again tomorrow night, go to sleep on the soft couch, don''t have pity on me. "


    ''s fluttering words made Cha Cha feel a little sad.


    It turns out that Xiao Heng is so miserable!


    She reached out and hugged him comfortably and patted his back.


    "It''s okay, I''ll warm the bed with you from now on."


    He was so miserable.


    Cha Cha secretly sighed.


    He must have been lonely all these years.


    Otherwise, why would you say such a thing?


    She secretly made up her mind.


    Since she promised him, she must do it.


    She didn''t know that he was so miserable before, but now that she knows, she must take good care of him!


    Chacha''s eyes flickered with a little gentleness.


    His eyes were also bright.


    As if some important decision was made.


    Xiao Heng felt like a beast for a moment.


    but¡­¡­


    The ?? has been coaxed, how can it be possible to let go?


    He took people into his arms and took advantage of them with peace of mind.


    at the same time.


    Xiao Heng decided that in the future, he must take care of the little things.


    Otherwise, don''t pay attention.


    is likely to be coaxed away by other bad guys.


    This night.


    Xiao Heng had a good night''s sleep and slept very sweetly.


    The next day.


    Xiao Heng got up a little earlier than usual, and he glanced at the little girl who was still sleeping in his arms.


    Slowly got up and washed.


    During breakfast.


    Cha Cha is one step behind.


    Xiao Heng sat there waiting for her.


    Lingyun stood aside, hesitating to speak.


    When Hongying served the dishes, the words "absentence" were written brightly!


    Xiao Heng frowned and said displeasedly, "Tell me, what happened!"


    Just before the little things came over, I settled the matter, otherwise it would affect her appetite.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1010： National teacher, let me assassinate (41)

    Chapter 1010 National teacher, let me assassinate (41)


    Ling Yun shrank a little, and hesitantly stepped forward.


    I didn''t hold back a word for a long time.


    "Speak!" Xiao Heng looked at him impatiently.


    For him, apart from Chacha, he has never had much patience.


    Lingyun hurriedly said.


    "My subordinates, my subordinates just want to ask the master for the other dark guard brothers, whether to stay in the main courtyard at night, or stay away from the courtyard..."


    Originally, Ling Yun wanted to wait and see when he said this, and then ask at a good time.


    But this morning.


    He found the little girl lying on his master''s bed.


    Obviously lay down all night.


    The matter of the secret guard guarding the courtyard also means that it must be resolved as soon as possible.


    At the same time, I am extremely grateful for the decision I made last night.


    Fortunately, those secret guards didn''t hear what they shouldn''t, otherwise it would be over.


    Xiao Heng frowned and fell into thought.


    seems to not understand the meaning of Ling Yun''s words.


    Obviously didn''t think about that.


    Hongying observed her words and said at the right time, "Master, what Lingyun means is: I''m afraid that the dark guard will hear voices that shouldn''t be heard." She didn''t believe that the master really had feelings for that little girl.


    is, at best, just having fun.


    Ling Yun and those dark guards are clearly making a fuss.


    Since Lingyun didn''t make it clear, let her speak.


    It is just right, you can also let the master express his intentions in person, so that these dark guards will no longer talk nonsense and speculate in the future!


    Xiao Heng''s face darkened.


    instantly understood what Ling Yun meant.


    No wonder he hesitated.


    He glanced at Hongying and then at Lingyun.


    ''s knuckled fingers landed on the desk and tapped, "What did they hear last night?"


    The faint voice is like ice and snow, without any extraneous emotion.


    Ling Yun, "The subordinates made their own decisions and let them leave..."


    Xiao Heng nodded.


    looked thoughtful.


    It seems that the dark guards of the National Teacher''s House have misunderstood?


    But, no harm.


    is not an important thing, and this misunderstanding is quite good.


    he said lightly.


    "Well done, go down to receive the reward! I will redeploy the dark guards near the main courtyard."


    Ling Yun was startled.


    "!!!" The master actually bullied the little girl!


    His face was slightly unnatural.


    Of course, more is to be happy.


    In the future, there will be many cuties around the master.


    That little girl seems to make the master happy, and she is someone the master likes. She is different from the girls I usually see, so it''s not bad.


    Master will not have to be so lonely in the future...


    Hongying was trembling all over.


    how is this possible!


    Does he know what his words mean?


    How could he really be with that little girl?


    Hongying gritted her teeth and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "Master! Wei Cha is the daughter of Prime Minister Wei and the ex-fianc¨¦e of the Crown Prince. She came to the National Teacher''s Mansion with no good intentions at all. You can''t keep her by your side, and you can''t have feelings for her!"


    Ling Yun frowned, "Hongying, you have overstepped, master has a reason for doing things!"


    Hongying snorted coldly, "Reasonable? What''s the point? The master is clearly fascinated by that fox spirit!"


    Xiao Heng always looked light.


    The little thing is not a fox spirit, but a soft and well-behaved little white rabbit.


    Seeing Xiao Heng not speaking, Hongying eyes overflowed with killing intent.


    "When Hongying kills her, you will return to your original appearance, Master!"


    Drop this sentence.


    Hongying got up quickly and flew towards the door.


    She must kill that vixen!


    Even if the master is not happy, she will do it!


    Seeing this, Ling Yun was shocked and hurriedly stopped him.


    "Hongying, you are crazy!"


    The person who wants to kill the master in front of the master?


    Is your brain flooded?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011： National teacher, let me assassinate (42)

    Chapter 1011 National teacher, let me assassinate (42)


    Ling Yun''s speed was still one step slower.


    looked helplessly at the sharp dagger, a cold light flashing in front of his eyes.


    Just when Ling Yun thought that the dagger first stabbed Cha Cha.


    A gust of gust of wind came, knocking Hongying down to the ground.


    Hongying was severely injured, and blood spit out from her mouth.


    looked at the person who shot her in disbelief.


    Xiao Heng walked out of the room slowly, and glanced at Hongying on the ground with an indifferent expression.


    "Lingyun, expel people from the National Teacher''s Mansion!"


    There was no emotion in his icy voice.


    He took a few steps to Cha Cha.


    The moment ?? faced her, his complexion had softened a lot.


    looked up and down at the little girl in front of him, seeing that she was always pale, he was helpless, "Why don''t you know how to be afraid?"


    In danger, there is no reaction at all.


    Cha Cha smiled confidently, "She can''t hurt me."


    Even if Xiao Heng doesn''t take action, she is not afraid of Hongying.


    There is absolutely nothing to be afraid of.


    Xiao Heng''s eyes moved slightly, "So confident in me?"


    Obviously, Xiao Heng misunderstood.


    He automatically understood that in her eyes, with him, no one could hurt her.


    This is his trust!


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Xiao Heng, and broke his fantasy without hesitation.


    Chacha, "It''s not because I have confidence in you, it''s because I''m very good! Hongying is not my opponent!"


    Xiao Heng was silent for a moment.


    seems to be seriously thinking about the possibility of her words.


    Hongying is also the secret guard of the National Teacher''s House.


    Anyone who can enter the Dark Guard will not be too bad in terms of martial arts.


    Hearing the little girl say this, Xiao Heng thought she was joking.


    After all, she is the daughter of the Prime Minister''s residence.


    Even if you dance with knives and guns, you can''t have a good kung fu.


    However, looking at her serious appearance, he nodded cooperatively, "Well, you are very good, you are the best in the entire National Teacher''s Mansion!"


    Chacha frowned, always feeling that Xiao Heng''s words were weird, as if he was perfunctory her.


    "You don''t believe it?" she asked.


    Xiao Heng rubbed her hair very gently.


    "I believe it, but the breakfast is going to be cold. Are you sure you want to discuss this with me?"


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Chacha ran into the room in a flash.


    Breakfast is the most important thing!


    Xiao Heng had a bit of a smile on his face.


    followed and stepped in.


    From beginning to end, he never looked at Hongying again.


    at this moment.


    Hongying''s eyes were full of unwillingness.


    She didn''t believe that the master would treat her like this. For a vixen with an obvious purpose and a questionable purpose, he would actually drive her out of the National Teacher''s Mansion?


    How can you do this!


    This is the biggest punishment for her.


    She bit her lower lip with blood, and her eyes were filled with sadness and hatred.


    Lingyun picked up the person expressionlessly and threw it out of the National Teacher''s House, not giving Hongying a chance to say a word more.


    She made a mistake, and it was her own fault for falling into this step.


    As a subordinate, you should always keep in mind your identity and responsibilities.


    Hongying watched in pain as the door of the National Teacher''s Mansion closed tightly, isolating her from the door.


    She has been in the Dark Guard for many years, but did she end up like this?


    Hongying gritted her teeth, her eyes overflowing with madness.


    As long as she still has a breath, she will not give up!


    at the same time.


    In the dark, the people who had been observing the National Teacher''s Mansion, saw Hongying being driven out, secretly stepped forward, and took the opportunity to knock them unconscious and take them away.


    ¡­


    Hongying opened her eyes again and found herself in an unfamiliar environment.


    She got up and just took a step.


    Several people came to her.


    is headed by none other than the Crown Prince.


    "Is the girl in better shape?"


    Prince has a warm and jade-like appearance.


    He sent people to guard the National Teacher''s Mansion, but unexpectedly, he picked up a girl who was driven out by Xiao Heng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012： National teacher, let me assassinate (43)

    Chapter 1012 National teacher, let me assassinate (43)


    Hongying is the dark guard of the National Teacher''s Office.


    Naturally, he knew that the person in front of him was the prince of the dynasty, Chu Zhe.


    She took a cautious step back.


    His eyes were full of precautions.


    The prince was a little helpless, "You don''t have to be so nervous, girl, I won''t hurt you.


    I have always been fond of Xiangxiyu. When I saw the girl collapsed outside the gate of the National Teacher''s House, although I didn''t know what happened, I thought the girl was a pitiful person, so I brought it back.


    If the girl wants to go, she can leave at any time. "


    The prince looked serious.


    Hongying shook her head with a sad expression, "I have nowhere to go..."


    She has no relatives for a long time.


    has been in the National Teacher''s House.


    is now kicked out and has nowhere to go.


    Thinking of this, I felt sad again.


    "Does the girl think of something sad?" The prince asked tentatively.


    Hongying gritted her teeth, hatred surging in her eyes.


    "It''s all to blame for that vixen! Seduce my master, or I won''t be kicked out by the master..."


    Prince''s eyes flashed slightly.


    It seems that Chacha''s beauty plan is very effective.


    The prince pretended to think, and then asked a question.


    "You fell at the entrance of the National Teacher''s House, your master? Could it be the National Teacher?"


    Hongying raised her head and looked straight at him.


    For a long time, he let out a sneer.


    "Prince doesn''t have to be so bewildering, I believe, you know my identity very well, let''s open the window and say some open words!"


    Prince is not a good person.


    Where would you be kind enough to save a strange girl?


    What''s more, the prince has been sending people to stare at the National Teacher''s House, she knows it all too well.


    Hearing this, the prince smiled.


    "Girl Hongying is really smart, just right, I like to deal with smart people!"


    When you talk like this, it won''t take much effort.


    Save time and effort.


    Hongying sneered, "The prince has found the wrong person, I won''t hurt my master."


    Prince said slowly.


    "Some things should be destroyed if they are not available.


    If you can''t get it yourself, neither can anyone else.


    As things are, so are people.


    Simply, no one can get it, in this way, it will not be sad, you say, right? "


    He looked at Hongying with dark eyes.


    for a moment.


    Hongying nodded as if bewitched.


    "right."


    If you can''t get it, it will be ruined!


    At that moment, a determination flashed across his eyes!


    The prince smiled knowingly.


    Women, they are easy to deceive.


    *


    Wei Yancong''s miscarriage on the Queen''s birthday soon spread all over the city.


    Even if Wei An tried to control the news, it would be futile.


    There were too many people at the banquet.


    Up to the royal family, down to the family of ministers.


    Just a word from anyone can spread the word.


    And there are usually many ministers who are at odds with the Prime Minister''s house, all waiting to see the joke.


    Now is such a good time, naturally many people want to step on it.


    What''s more, after such a thing happens, it means that the position of the future crown princess may have to be replaced, and many ministers with rich family members are eager to move again.


    In the past, the prince and the prime minister had a good relationship, so they had no chance.


    Now, the two daughters of the Prime Minister''s residence have accidents one after another.


    The Prime Minister''s Mansion is doomed to miss the position of the Crown Princess.


    Plus, someone deliberately spread.


    Almost everyone in the city knew that the future crown princess, the young lady of the Wei family, was pregnant out of wedlock and gave the crown prince a green hat.


    There are people pointing at the door of the Prime Minister''s Mansion every day, and Wei An''s hair has turned a lot white in anger.


    Wei Yancong even cried in the yard every day.


    She doesn''t understand, isn''t it just offering a dance, how did things become like this?


    "Dad, when will Brother Prince come to see me! Will he... don''t want me anymore?"


    After that day.


    Prince never came to see her at the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    She can''t panic now.


    The whole person is uneasy.


    She was very afraid that the prince would turn his face and not recognize anyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013： National teacher, let me assassinate (44)

    Chapter 1013 National teacher, let me assassinate (44)


    In the current situation, the prince will not admit that the child is his at all.


    Once admitted, it is equivalent to telling everyone that the crown prince has lost his virtue, and he is with her sister again under the circumstance of having a marriage contract with her... I am afraid it will have a great impact on reputation.


    And the prince does not admit it, which means that everyone will think that she gave the prince a green hat.


    And the prince may break off the engagement with her for the sake of face.


    Then she won''t be able to keep her crown princess seat!


    Wei Yancong became more and more afraid the more he thought about it.


    Seeing that Wei An has been silent for a long time, the bad premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    She raised her hand and pulled Wei An''s clothes, "Daddy, what should I do?"


    Wei An looked at his daughter''s aggrieved appearance and felt very distressed.


    "Don''t worry, I will handle this matter properly. The Prince sent someone to pass the letter, and he will avoid everyone to come to see us at the Prime Minister''s Mansion tonight."


    Hearing this, Wei Yancong cried even more sadly, "...Does the prince think I''m shameful?"


    "The prince certainly doesn''t have that intention. Don''t think about it. Even if he really has that intention, he has to endure it! His foundation is unstable, and he needs to rely on your father and me for help!"


    Wei An''s voice gradually became ruthless.


    Wei Yancong nodded reassuringly.


    With her father''s words, she felt relieved.


    night.


    Wei Yancong and Wei An waited for the prince at the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    As soon as I saw him.


    Wei Yan thickly burst into tears.


    "Brother Prince!"


    The prince comforted her with a heavy face.


    Without waiting for Wei An to speak, he said.


    "The smoke is thick, this time, we have all been calculated."


    Wei Yan was shocked, "What?"


    She was calculated?


    That is, it was not an accident, but someone carefully planned?


    "Brother Prince, do you know who hurt me?"


    she asked eagerly.


    Then he looked at Wei An who was also thoughtful.


    The prince gritted his teeth and said the man''s name, "National teacher Xiao Heng!"


    Wei An was shocked.


    "Why would he do such a thing?"


    The prince sighed, "Prime Minister, although I don''t have any evidence to prove that he did it, but who will benefit from this incident? The Prime Minister can guess with a little thought.


    I was walking on thin ice, but this time the incident pushed me to the cusp of the storm. After all, the National Teacher is the biggest beneficiary!


    I and the Prime Minister are both victims! "


    He spoke earnestly.


    Then he looked at Wei Yancong seriously, "Yancong, don''t worry, when these things are resolved, you will be my only queen!


    It''s only recently, I may not be able to come to see you, I know, this will hurt you, but at a critical moment, we can''t take it lightly.


    As long as Cha Cha''s assassination is successful, we can continue to be together in an open and aboveboard manner. At that time, I will clarify your reputation and let everyone know that you are a victim. "


    Wei Yan¡¯s heavy crying pear flowers bring rain.


    Although I don¡¯t want to, but right now, there is no other way.


    And she couldn''t make the prince unhappy.


    The Prime Minister was silent for a long time.


    Then nodded, "Well, I''ll urge Cha Cha to make her move faster."


    Wei An agrees with the prince''s meaning.


    He estimated that it might be because he was too close to the prince that Xiao Heng would use this method to let his cooperation with the prince be abandoned.


    But Xiao Heng would never guess.


    He will never be provoked for this.


    "Prince, you must be careful recently, it is very likely that Xiao Heng''s people have been eyeing him.


    This time, he hurt my daughter so much, I must make him pay with his life! "Wei An''s voice became ruthless.


    Xiao Heng inexplicably carried a pot on his back.


    Prince saw Wei An so resolute, and his heart was almost overjoyed.


    This move by myself is indeed the right thing to do!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： National teacher, let me assassinate (45)

    Chapter 1014 National teacher, let me assassinate (45)


    Immediately afterwards, the prince and Wei An went to the study together again.


    Some words are inconvenient for Wei Yancong to hear.


    Wei Yancong was alone in the room, thinking for a long time.


    She always felt that Xiao Heng did not know herself.


    There is no need to start with yourself.


    It is very likely that Chacha was blowing the wind in Xiao Heng''s ear, allowing Xiao Heng to harm her.


    If so, then everything makes sense.


    I am like this now.


    became the laughing stock of everyone in the city.


    The only person who has such a deep hatred with himself is Cha Cha!


    Chacha''s purpose is definitely not to let her marry the prince, Chacha is jealous of her being with the prince... That''s why she used such a ruthless trick!


    Wei Yancong made a note for Chacha.


    Chacha, "???" Do you always suffer from persecution delusions?


    In the study.


    The prince told Xiao Heng about his love for tea.


    Wei An felt that the assassination could be put on the agenda immediately!


    Now Xiao Heng clearly likes her very much.


    You can take this opportunity to kill Xiao Heng and avenge Yancong!


    Wei An and the prince discussed and finally reached an agreement.


    When he left the Prime Minister''s Mansion, the prince''s eyes were full of pride. This time, his calculation was really successful!


    *


    National Teacher''s Office.


    Cha Cha watched the news from Wei An.


    couldn''t help but sigh.


    "National teacher? What the **** did you do? The prince and the prime minister actually sent me news every three days and asked me to assassinate you?" I think your character is not very good?


    Xiao Heng paused, and the hand holding the porcelain cup stopped in mid-air.


    for a moment.


    He pursed his lips and said helplessly.


    "Maybe you think I''m too much of a threat to them?"


    Chacha, "..." I always feel that I can hear a bit of confusion in your words.


    "Then what do you say?" Cha Cha tilted her head to look at him.


    This time, Wei An and the prince set a deadline for her. If Xiao Heng could not be assassinated within the deadline, they would think of other ways.


    Xiao Heng looked at her mysteriously, and said slowly, "Watch what happens."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She understands this.


    The enemy doesn''t move and I don''t move.


    However, it always feels strange.


    So.


    While Wei An and the prince were waiting for the good news from Chacha, Chacha was eating at the National Teacher''s House every day. Anyway, Xiao Heng was not in a hurry, so she had nothing to worry about.


    There are still so many secret guards in the National Teacher''s House, even if the prince and Wei Anzai sent someone to assassinate them, it would not be successful.


    But these days.


    Chacha always felt that Xiao Heng was teasing her.


    Warm the bed that night, she didn''t respond.


    In the past few days, she has reacted.


    Xiao Heng is clearly coaxing her. Does the bed have to be warmed by two people?


    If that''s the case, that person sleeps a lot too. Is it possible that everyone sleeps in cool quilts?


    but.


    Chacha thought about it carefully.


    didn''t pierce him either.


    He is so nonsense, if she doesn''t give some face, then she will be too embarrassed.


    And sleeping in a bed, it doesn''t have much impact on her, so she doesn''t care about him.


    I don''t know Xiao Heng, who has been seen clearly by Cha Cha, "..."


    still thought the little girl was easy to coax.


    As everyone knows.


    is simply someone who is too lazy to dismantle it.


    Time is fleeting.


    A few days passed.


    The Prince and Wei An found that there was still no movement in the National Teacher''s Mansion.


    Chacha has no news at all.


    This time.


    Prince was a little worried.


    Shouldn''t the assassination fail?


    But if it fails, there should be news.


    Is it possible, haven''t done it yet?


    Prince Zuo Si was puzzled and discussed with Wei An in the study.


    Wei Yannong spoke up in a timely manner, "Brother Prince, Daddy, Yannong has something to say."


    Prince was a little surprised, "But it doesn''t matter."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： National teacher, let me assassinate (46)

    Chapter 1015 National teacher, let me assassinate (46)


    Wei Yancong hesitated for a moment.


    said, "Brother Prince, Daddy, you haven''t gotten any useful information from elder sister, and elder sister has never attacked the national teacher.


    But if the national teacher is really good to her sister, how could she be silent for a long time? After living in the National Teacher''s Mansion for so long, can''t you find a chance?


    Haven''t you thought about it, maybe my sister has been instigated by the national teacher? "


    ''s soft words hit the crown prince and Wei An''s heads like a bolt from the blue.


    This possibility, they never thought about it.


    Because I am too confident about Chacha.


    Available now.


    Hearing Wei Yancong''s reminder, they suddenly realized that there are many places that they have subconsciously ignored for a long time.


    Prince Prince and Wei An both had heavy faces.


    Thinking that Cha Cha may have betrayed them, they are all bad.


    Wei Yancong sees that his goal has been achieved.


    said in a euphemistic manner, "Brother Prince, Daddy, I''m just saying that, it''s better for you to be sure about some things, otherwise, if you wronged your sister, it''s not good..."


    Prince nodded, "Well, Yannong, you are right, I will find a way to confirm this matter.


    Of course, I still believe her quite a bit, the Prime Minister doesn¡¯t have to worry, maybe she¡¯s just stumbled by something. "


    Wei An nodded cooperatively.


    "I believe too."


    However, the two have their own plans in their hearts.


    If Cha Cha hadn''t betrayed them, everything would be fine.


    If you really betray...


    They must have killed her!


    Wei An and the prince''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Wei Yan smiled and pretended to be nothing.


    Sister, I gave you another great gift, take it well! But don''t let me down.


    The Prince and Wei An were no longer in the mood to chat, so they quickly left the Prime Minister''s Mansion, returned to the Prince''s Mansion, and found Hongying directly.


    asked a little eagerly about the relationship between Hongying National Teacher and Chacha.


    Hongying frowned, and when it came to Chacha, her whole person was not well.


    "That **** seduces the national teacher every day, and the national teacher can''t resist..." She always thought that Xiao Heng was different from others.


    But thinking about it now, it¡¯s nothing more than that.


    Didn''t you just get hooked by a vixen?


    The prince returned to the study with a heavy heart.


    Wei Yancong''s words planted a seed of doubt in his heart.


    And Hongying''s words, let the seed of doubt in his heart break out of the ground and grow vigorously.


    Now that you have been fascinated by the fans of the national teacher? Why don''t you just kill him!


    The prince looked ruthless.


    They have been planning for so long, but in the end, he was actually trapped by a chess piece?


    Do not!


    The prince sat in the study all night.


    The next day.


    His eyes were bloodshot.


    Then, quickly entered the palace.


    About half an hour later, the national teacher was summoned by the emperor and entered the palace.


    at the same time.


    Three princesses came to Guoshifu.


    She stood at the door and glanced at the bright three characters of the National Teacher''s House, with a bright smile on her lips. One day, she would become the mistress of the National Teacher''s House.


    And now, all she has to do is to throw out the vixen inside!


    Three princesses stormed into the National Teacher''s House aggressively.


    Guo Shifu, she had been here once before, although she was thrown out by Xiao Heng, but fortunately she remembered the way and broke into Xiao Heng''s main courtyard.


    Ling Yun frowned and blocked.


    "Princess, this is the yard of the national teacher, you must not..."


    "Bold! You dare to stop the three most beloved princesses of the Holy Master! Even the National Teacher should give some face to my princess, what are you!"


    The maid behind the third princess scolded sharply.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016： National teacher, let me assassinate (47)

    Chapter 1016 National teacher, let me assassinate (47)


    Lingyun looked at this man displeased.


    "A mere palace maid dares to act wild in the National Teacher''s House? Who gave you the courage!"


    The master told him before he left that he had to guard the people inside, not to mention the third princess, even if the majesty came down, he couldn''t break in casually.


    He stood there, neither humble nor arrogant.


    exudes a chilling air.


    The maid took a step back and stood beside the third princess.


    Three princesses glared at her, useless thing!


    A bodyguard can be scared like this?


    The three princesses raised their chin proudly, domineering.


    "This princess remembers you, you are the guard beside the elder brother of the national teacher, this princess is magnanimous and doesn''t care about you, but if you don''t know whether to live or die, and you dare to disturb this princess, then this crime... is not something you can afford as a guard. of!"


    She threatened, her eyes were cold.


    Today.


    She had to take advantage of the opportunity of the elder brother''s entry into the palace to kill that vixen.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to dispel the hatred in her heart.


    Even she has not lived in the Guoshifu, why can Wei Cha live in the Guoshifu? Still living in the main house?


    is clearly an out-and-out vixen, and I don''t know what seductive tactics are used.


    Ling Yun looked indifferent, "The life of the subordinate belongs to the master."


    The implication is that my life has nothing to do with yours.


    You can''t move me.


    Three princesses, "..." Okay, more arrogant than her princess?


    She gritted her teeth, and a trace of resentment flashed across her face.


    "You are bold! Do you know what Brother Guoshi is doing in the palace this time?


    The royal father discussed with him about this princess and his marriage. In the future, this princess will be the mistress of the National Teacher''s House. How dare you, a guard, take this princess'' face?


    Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the elder brother of the national teacher in the future? "


    She didn''t believe it. When she became the national teacher''s wife, these guards would dare to stop her?


    But at that time, she would not let go of one!


    Dare not to give her face?


    Courting death.


    Ling Yun twitched the corner of his mouth, his expression moved slightly.


    Although he is a subordinate, he cannot intervene in the private affairs of his master.


    but¡­¡­


    Did the three princesses really think too much?


    His master is not blind.


    Besides, the emperor does not dare to put pressure on his master at will!


    These three princesses, no matter how you look at them, are all mindless.


    Ling Yun''s disdain fell into the eyes of the third princess, she was even more angry, and the whole popular chest was violently bullied.


    Finally came to Guoshifu.


    Even a guard doesn''t take her seriously? unacceptable! Do you still have the three princesses in her eyes?


    She is the most beloved princess after her father and mother!


    Just when the three princesses were going to continue their quarrel.


    Chacha walked out of the room.


    She holds the pastry in her hand.


    Round eyes were full of seriousness.


    Word by word.


    "You can''t be the mistress of the National Teacher''s House."


    The soft voice is full of firmness.


    The three princesses were angry on the spot when they saw the person coming.


    "You bitch! Vixen! You seduce the elder brother of the national teacher, this princess will kill you!"


    Chacha, "..." Are you sick? Kill me as soon as you come up!


    She frowned, glanced at the third princess and the palace guards behind her, and said softly, "These people of yours are not my opponents and can''t kill me."


    Ling Yun took a few steps to the side, protecting him in front of Cha Cha.


    has a ready-to-do attitude.


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand and pushed him away, heading to that station.


    The small body is full of eagerness to try.


    "Are you going to fight?" Her beautiful eyes were shining like bright stars.


    For a moment, the third princess was stunned.


    The person in front of me looks pretty?


    "!!!" Then she wanted to kill people even more!


    The first beauty in Tianyao Kingdom?


    Go to the Palace of Hades and be the number one beauty!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017： National teacher, let me assassinate (48)

    Chapter 1017 National teacher, let me assassinate (48)


    The third princess narrowed her eyes and made a gesture.


    "Come here, give this princess a hand!"


    The guard behind her took a few steps forward, holding a sword, but no one moved.


    The third princess was stunned, "This princess will let you all do it!"


    The guards looked at the third princess in embarrassment.


    "Princess, this is the National Teacher''s House, subordinates dare not..."


    The territory of the national teacher, they are not stupid.


    I want to live a few more years!


    If the people who moved the national teacher, would they still be alive?


    The three princesses are princesses, and they are protected by their own emperor, but they have no one to protect them.


    The third princess snorted coldly.


    "Okay, you are afraid of being accused by the elder brother of the national teacher? The princess will put the words here now, and whoever doesn''t do it will apologize with death!


    You don''t need to wait for the elder brother of the national teacher to come back, you can go to the Palace of the King of Hell first. If you listen to this princess, this princess will protect you! "


    Guardians, "..." They are too difficult.


    This is so special... No matter how you go, it''s a death penalty.


    Chacha bit the cake and straightened out the meaning of the three princesses.


    She smiled and looked at the guards who dared not do anything.


    "In this way, I will give you a way to live, and then you will stay in the National Teacher''s Mansion and be honest, so that you don''t have to be killed by the third princess, and you don''t have to be afraid of being questioned by the National Teacher, how about that?"


    Three princesses, "???" Why are you digging my people in front of me?


    Have you put me in the eyes of this princess!


    "You are bold! How can you arbitrarily arrange affairs of the National Teacher''s Office? How could Brother Guoshi listen to you? Do you really think that you are the master of the Guoshifu?


    This princess will teach you a lesson today! "


    She commanded the guards arrogantly, but they all stood there motionless.


    The three princesses stomped their feet straight.


    They are not stupid.


    If he really did something at the National Teacher''s Mansion, where did the princess protect them?


    Someone dared to ask Cha Cha, "Will the national teacher listen to what you say? What if you lied to us too?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and poked Lingyun.


    Ling Yun whispered, "...the subordinates can''t be the master, they have to listen to the master."


    Cha Cha, "..." suddenly embarrassed.


    The three princesses burst out laughing.


    "Hahahaha, you really think you are the mistress of the National Teacher''s House! Just want to open a dyeing room if you give a little color? You''re laughing to death!"


    She looked back at the guard, "Did you see it? She can''t be the master at all!"


    Guardians, "..." This is too embarrassing for them.


    Cha Cha took another bite of the pastry.


    As if he remembered something.


    took out from his arms, took out something, and handed it to Ling Yun, "I have this!"


    This is last night. She and Xiao Heng slept in the same bed. They fell into a daze, mistaken it for a cake, stuffed it into her mouth, and didn''t bite, but woke Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng gave it to her with a smile.


    Ling Yun looked at the token in his hand in astonishment.


    This¡­¡­


    Master actually gave her such an important thing?


    Suddenly.


    Ling Yun''s attitude was a little more respectful.


    "Seeing the token is like seeing the National Teacher, the matter of the National Teacher''s Office, you can arrange it at will."


    At the same time, the token was dragged by his hands and brought to Cha Cha, asking her to take it back and put it away carefully.


    Those guards who were still hesitating.


    Hearing this, he immediately stood behind Cha Cha and distanced himself from the third princess, "Let the girl tell you."


    Three princesses, "???"


    The bodyguard I brought, betrayed me openly?


    She stood there blankly.


    There was still a shivering maid beside him.


    For a while, the two looked weak and helpless.


    Cha Cha rolled up his sleeves with a smile, "Come on, fight!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018： National teacher, let me assassinate (49)

    Chapter 1018 National teacher, let me assassinate (49)


    The three princesses stared at Chacha with a dark face.


    Then he looked at the line of guards standing behind Cha Cha, and Ling Yun, who didn''t seem to be easy to mess with from beginning to end.


    She gritted her teeth, raised her finger and pointed at Cha Cha to let go of her harsh words.


    "You! You wait for this princess!"


    The words fell, and he ran away without looking back.


    Chacha, "..." What are you doing running so fast?


    She wouldn''t really gang up on the three princesses.


    She can do it alone!


    Ling Yun glanced at the guards standing behind him, feeling complicated. These are all people in the palace. The process of being transferred to the National Teacher''s House may be a bit complicated.


    However, the master should be happy to settle the matter.


    thought so.


    Ling Yun whispered, "Miss Tea, you still need to wait for the master to come back and talk to him about the affairs of these people."


    Chacha blinked, "Is it difficult?"


    Ling Yun was about to shake his head when his head turned a corner, "It''s a bit difficult to handle, I need the master to act."


    It¡¯s just a matter of adjusting a few people, and it¡¯s just a word from the master.


    However, according to his observation, the master should like the little girl who takes the initiative to send it to the door...


    Cha Cha nodded, "Well, when he comes back, I''ll ask him to say, you can arrange accommodation for a few of them first."


    "Yes." Ling Yun led a few people back.


    *


    When Xiao Heng came back.


    Lingyun naturally recounted what happened in the National Teacher''s Mansion.


    Xiao Heng frowned.


    The three princesses are really busy.


    should have been resolved sooner.


    Hearing the end, Xiao Heng glanced at Ling Yun with a half-smile.


    "Go get the reward!" It''s quite clever.


    The main courtyard.


    Xiao Heng just stepped in.


    saw the soft little girl pounce on him.


    "National Teacher~" she shouted softly.


    slammed into Xiao Heng''s arms, hugging his waist with both hands.


    Xiao Heng stiffened and looked down at her.


    Eyes are gentle.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Cha Cha was a little surprised, "How do you know that I have something to call you!"


    Xiao Heng looked helpless.


    "Every time you come to me, either you want something delicious, or you want me to take you out to play..."


    Chacha bowed his head a little embarrassedly.


    whispered, "You have discovered this."


    Immediately, she raised her head and looked straight at him.


    "This time you guessed wrong, I''m just looking for you for a little thing..."


    Cha Cha quickly explained the matter.


    waited quietly and politely for him to respond.


    Seeing that Xiao Heng was silent, she asked again.


    "Did I cause you trouble?"


    Xiao Heng shook his head, "It''s not a trouble, it''s just a trivial matter."


    There was a smile in his eyes.


    Seeing such a well-behaved girl, for a while, he couldn''t help but praise a few more words, "You did a good job this time."


    Cha Cha pursed her lips and asked incredulously, "But I bullied the third princess and made her angry." When the third princess left, she even threatened her fiercely!


    But it''s not a big deal, just a few harsh words, she''s not afraid.


    Xiao Heng''s brows and eyes were full of smiles, "My Chacha is really good!" He thought she would be bullied and cried! Instead of being bullied, the third princess got angry and **** off. His little girl is awesome!


    Not only praise, but also reward her.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment.


    Little blushed, "You praise me... I''ll be embarrassed."


    Xiao Heng stretched out his arms around her in a very good mood and led her to the room.


    After a few steps.


    Cha Cha suddenly stopped, as if remembering something very important.


    She stood there, staring straight at Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng said warmly, "What''s wrong?"


    Chacha hesitated for a while, but still asked, "The emperor asked you to tell you about your marriage with the third princess?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019： National teacher, let me assassinate (50)

    Chapter 1019 National teacher, let me assassinate (50)


    heard the words.


    Xiao Heng looked at the little girl in his arms with a half-smile.


    "What did the three princesses tell you?"


    Cha Cha nodded, "Hmm."


    The little girl looked a little unhappy.


    she thought.


    As long as Xiao Heng is not blind, he probably won''t be attracted to that third princess.


    but¡­¡­


    What if Xiao Heng is blind?


    She looked at Xiao Heng with some unease.


    Xiao Heng''s eyes darkened, "It does happen, but..."


    "But what?" Cha Cha asked anxiously, tugging at his clothes with small hands, and his round eyes were extremely beautiful.


    Seeing her so anxious.


    Xiao Heng is in a good mood.


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Why do I think you are more anxious than me?"


    Chacha watched him for a while, her round eyes rolling.


    "...I''m in a hurry. If you really marry her, then I can''t stay in the National Teacher''s Mansion. I, I have to plan for my future!"


    ''s serious appearance made Xiao Heng laugh.


    he asked, "Who else are you going to look for besides me?"


    Who?


    Cha Cha thought about it seriously.


    I quickly screened a few people in my mind.


    Xiao Heng frowned in displeasure when he saw her thinking so seriously.


    Heartless little thing!


    Soon, Cha Cha replied softly, "You can find the prince! How can I say that I also cooperated with him, he..."


    Chacha said, her voice getting lower and lower, looking at Xiao Heng''s heavy face, she swallowed, and the rest of the words were not finished.


    keenly noticed that Xiao Heng was unhappy.


    Chacha, "..." Hmm.


    Xiao Heng released her with a sneer and walked into the room alone.


    Cha Cha stood there and tilted his head to look at his figure.


    lowered his head and sighed.


    Man, it''s so troublesome.


    It was clearly the question he asked himself, but she thought about the answer seriously, but he was not happy!


    Men''s heart needle.


    Or her pastries are simple, sweet and delicious.


    The little girl hesitated for a while, then walked in slowly, came to Xiao Heng, stretched out her little hand and tugged at his clothes.


    "Are you angry?" she asked tentatively.


    Xiao Heng turned his head away from her, "I''m not angry." There was a bit of coldness on his body.


    Chacha, "..." nonsense!


    If you weren''t angry, would you turn your head away from me? Liar, just angry!


    But¡­¡­


    Why is he angry?


    She sat next to her, pouted her lips, and said unhappily, "It was clearly you who said that you and the emperor discussed the marriage of the third princess, and it was you who asked me who I was going to look for when I was not in the National Teacher''s Mansion.


    Why are you angry? You don''t want me, it''s not that I don''t want you! "


    The little girl said more and more aggrieved.


    Speaking of the end, he glanced at Xiao Heng fiercely.


    "You don''t need to drive me away, I''ll go by myself!" Just leave, what''s the big deal!


    The big deal is to find another one.


    She doesn''t want to hang herself on a tree, let him die alone!


    Xiao Heng was stunned.


    Don''t want him?


    She dares!


    Seeing that the little thing with no conscience lifts its foot and is about to leave.


    was so frightened that he hurriedly stretched out his hand and pulled the person back into his arms, "Don''t go!" The little thing wanted to mad at him.


    Cha Cha had a small face, "You can have three princesses, why can''t I find someone else!"


    Xiao Heng''s face turned black, the little thing not only has no conscience, but also has a tendon in his head, "There are no three princesses. When the emperor said it, I refused."


    He said while holding the person in his arms tightly.


    Cha Cha snorted with a light expression, "Oh, then what?"


    I''m angry, you should coax me!


    Recognizing the wrong Xiao Heng, he honestly told the little girl a lot.


    Leng is to coax people to be happy.


    The little girl was nestled in his arms, smiling very happily.


    That''s right.


    Dare to be with other women and beat them to death!


    Qiqi, [...] shivering.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020： National teacher, let me assassinate (51)

    Chapter 1020 National teacher, let me assassinate (51)


    After the third princess returned to the palace, she lost her temper indiscriminately.


    caused many maids in the palace to be overwhelmed with fright.


    for fear of being targeted by the three princesses accidentally.


    Prince''s Mansion.


    The prince''s expression became more and more severe when he heard the news.


    He specially asked the third princess to lead her to the State Teacher''s Mansion, but in the end... the third princess came back with a slap in the face.


    Even the bodyguards he brought with him were left in the National Teacher''s House.


    This time, the three princesses lost all face.


    What surprised him was the status of Chacha in the National Teacher''s House.


    This has clearly won Xiao Heng''s trust and favor.


    In this case, he still hasn''t attacked Xiao Heng for a long time. He felt that Wei Yannong might have been right... She betrayed him.


    The prince slapped the table hard, he must make her and Xiao Heng pay the price!


    Not only that.


    The more the prince thought about it, the more angry he became.


    The whole person is not well.


    Wei Yancong gave him a green hat, and he finally found a way to solve it.


    Today.


    Wei Cha also gave him a green hat?


    And she also personally agreed to seduce Xiao Heng.


    But in the end, he betrayed him?


    Prince''s chest rose and fell violently, and the whole person was not well.


    After he thought about it.


    went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    This time, we can''t just let it go.


    Wei An must find a solution.


    When Wei An heard this possibility, his face was dark and terrifying.


    Prince Xingshi asked for guilt, obviously there was evidence.


    Even Wei An himself did not expect that Cha Cha would dare to betray them!


    "His Royal Highness, this time, it was the old minister who was negligent and raised a rebel girl!"


    He gritted his teeth and had a headache.


    If there is a chance, he must bring people back and teach him a lesson!


    Wei Yancong thought for a moment and said, "It''s better to confirm this matter, maybe, what''s the trouble with my sister, otherwise, if we misunderstood, it would be bad.


    Besides, my elder sister likes His Royal Highness so much, how could she be empathetic? It''s not that I really have deep-rooted feelings for the national teacher..."


    Wei Yan thickly said something.


    The prince was even more angry.


    I almost vomited blood.


    Wei An winked at her helplessly, motioning her to stop talking.


    Didn''t you see what the prince''s anger was like?


    personally gave his fiancee to Xiao Heng.


    I thought I could get rid of Xiao Heng, but in the end, I was turned back?


    Ugh.


    Wei An lowered his head in thought.


    If this is the case, I am afraid the situation is not very optimistic.


    He glanced at Wei Yancong thoughtfully.


    This glance did not escape the prince''s eyes.


    His eyes darkened.


    As if thinking of something.


    sighed, "Forget it, it''s my fault for being too confident.


    Xiao Heng is not only powerful, but also handsome and unparalleled, even if Chacha is addicted to his sweet words, it is normal.


    In addition, Chacha is the number one beauty in Tianyao Kingdom. It is not unacceptable for these two to be together.


    Oh, this time, I was negligent. "


    Wei Yancong''s thoughts flew quickly.


    She also saw the national teacher that day.


    Speaking of appearance, even the prince can''t compare.


    And the power in his hand is even more unmatched by the prince.


    Cha Cha is with the national teacher, and there are top-quality water brocades to make clothes casually. She has been with the prince for many years, and she has never seen water brocade.


    Come to think of it, there are more good things in Guoshifu.


    The corners of her lips tickled.


    An idea ran through his mind quickly.


    Chacha can be favored by the national teacher, why can''t she?


    She took a step forward and said seriously, "Brother Prince, Daddy, why don''t you let me go to the National Teacher''s Mansion, just so you can ask my sister what''s going on.


    Moreover, I am a weak woman, I believe that the national teacher will not be too embarrassed for me..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021： National teacher, let me assassinate (52)

    Chapter 1021 National teacher, let me assassinate (52)


    Wei An quickly understood what Wei Yancong was fighting.


    He thought for a moment.


    looked at the prince.


    The prince pretended to be nervous and looked at Wei Yancong.


    "Smoke thick, you paid so much for me, what should I do?"


    Wei Yan smiled shyly.


    "For the sake of the prince''s brother, Yan Nong is willing to do anything.


    Besides, there is no danger in this matter, so don¡¯t worry, Brother Prince. "


    Prince thought for a long time in embarrassment.


    Then he looked at Wei An, "Can the Prime Minister have an opinion?"


    Wei An sighed, with a deep sense of justice on his face, "Since Yan Nong is willing, I will support it unconditionally."


    So.


    A few people decided to let Wei Yancong go to the National Teacher''s House.


    After the prince left the prime minister''s residence.


    Wei Yan''s eyes were full of pride.


    "Don''t worry, Daddy, my daughter will not forget her identity and responsibilities like her sister."


    She wants more than Xiao Heng''s favor.


    Wei An was still a little worried, "The smoke is thick, why don''t you think about it again, it''s too dangerous." The National Teacher''s Mansion is so dangerous, how can he be at ease?


    Wei Yan smiled.


    "Dad, don''t you want me to try it? Since Xiao Heng is no different from those who are greedy for beauty, if my sister can be favored, then I can also be favored by him.


    Daddy never thought about it? If Xiao Heng is on our side, coupled with the power in Xiao Heng''s hands, we will be prosperous and rich in the future!


    Even, if Xiao Heng is against his will, it would be easier for him to ascend the throne than the prince... No matter how you look at it, this is a very good shortcut. "


    Wei An nodded and gave Wei Yancong a deep look.


    I didn''t expect that my daughter saw it so thoroughly.


    Since this is the case, then he is relieved.


    "Go ahead, even if there is really any problem, your sister will protect you." After all, they are sisters, and they will not die.


    Of course, if it is possible, it would be good to have Chacha help Xiao Heng to say a few good words.


    I just don''t know, if she wants it or not.


    Wei Yancong and Wei An discussed again.


    did not know.


    After the prince left the prime minister''s mansion, all that was left was a sneer.


    He stood there, looked back at the Prime Minister''s mansion, and then sneered.


    Ah.


    He didn''t even look at his cleanliness, yet he still wanted to hook up with Xiao Heng? Brainless.


    Do you really think he can''t see her thoughts?


    Since he wants to hook up with Xiao Heng, then he will fulfill her.


    Let her go to the National Teacher''s House in an upright manner.


    Just.


    As long as Xiao Heng is not blind, he will not take a fancy to Wei Yancong.


    Just the fact that she was unmarried but got pregnant and miscarried was enough to make all men in Tianyao country despise her.


    Even if Xiao Heng is greedy for beautiful women, he will not want an unclean person.


    The prince sneered and returned to the prince''s mansion, quietly waiting to watch the play.


    The next day.


    Wei Yancong went to the National Teacher''s House full of confidence.


    euphemistically called: visiting sister.


    The guards of the National Teacher''s Mansion gave her a disdainful look and directly turned the person away.


    Wei Yan thick, "???"


    "I''m Wei Cha''s sister, you go and tell her, she will definitely meet me." She smiled softly and said softly.


    Guard, "...The tea girl has no sisters."


    Wei Yancong was speechless, "What nonsense are you talking about? Who doesn''t know she is the eldest lady of my prime minister''s residence."


    She held a sigh of relief in her heart, but she couldn''t get angry at will, after all, she had not yet entered the National Teacher''s Mansion.


    Which material.


    The guard said with contempt, "The Prime Minister has already driven Miss Cha out of the Prime Minister''s residence and cut off the relationship between father and daughter. Your sister, she can''t afford it."


    Since the three princesses.


    All the guards of the National Teacher''s House were warned.


    No one can put it in.


    Especially the people from the Prime Minister''s House.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： National teacher, let me assassinate (53)

    Chapter 1022 National teacher, let me assassinate (53)


    Wei Yancong''s complexion changed and changed.


    at last.


    tried to show a smile.


    "Why? My sister and I have always had a good relationship. As long as you let me know, she will definitely come to see me..."


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Ling Yun walked out of the National Teacher''s House.


    looked at Wei Yancong lightly.


    Seeing that she was going to entangle, Ling Yun frowned and threw the person out without hesitation.


    The guard at the door, "!!!" Got it!


    worthy of being the secret guard beside the national teacher, so simple and quick to start...


    Wei Yancong was thrown to the ground, looking at Ling Yun in disbelief, his eyes were full of anger, he was so bold! Don''t even look at her identity, how dare you treat her like this?


    She stood up with the help of the maid.


    As soon as he was about to come forward to discuss a statement, he heard Ling Yun say coldly, "Master has an order, if someone from the Prime Minister''s Mansion comes to the National Teacher''s Mansion, just throw it out!"


    Wei Yan thick, "..."


    At that time.


    There were also many people around the National Teacher''s House.


    Someone pointed at Wei Yancong.


    Soon, there was a burst of scolding, "Look, it''s her who put a green hat on the prince!"


    "Oh, poor prince, it''s already like this before people marry back. If they do marry back, I''m afraid I don''t know how much trouble will happen in the future!"


    "You said, why did she have the face to run out?


    Actually went to the National Teacher''s House?


    Tsk tsk, it''s too embarrassing to be thrown out by the guards of the National Teacher''s House..."


    "Anyway, she is also the daughter of the Prime Minister''s residence, so why is she so self-deprecating?"


    ¡­


    Seeing more and more people watching.


    Wei Yancong gritted his teeth and ran away in a hurry.


    No matter how much she is unwilling, she will swallow it, and she will be thrown to the door without even seeing anyone?


    This shame, she wrote it down!


    *


    National Teacher''s Office.


    Xiao Heng listened to Ling Yun''s report with an expressionless face.


    The slender fingers are buckled on the table.


    "Since the prince and the prime minister are so anxious, then I will fulfill them."


    First, he incited the third princess and asked her to come to the National Teacher''s House to find fault.


    And then Wei Yannong came to Guoshifu.


    Do you really think he dare not do anything?


    used to be just too lazy to pay attention to them.


    But if it affected his relationship with the little thing.


    Then don''t blame him for being rude!


    That night.


    Xiao Heng was lying on the bed holding Chacha and whispered in her ear, "When are you going to assassinate me?"


    Cha Cha was taken aback.


    looked at him in astonishment, "You want to act with me again?"


    However, why did he suddenly mention this?


    She tilted her head to look at him, her eyes full of doubts.


    Xiao Heng, "Wei Yancong came to the National Teacher''s House today and said he wanted to see you."


    Chacha, "!!! Then what?" She didn''t see anyone!


    Xiao Heng was helpless. He always felt that the little thing looked a little excited. He said, "It was thrown to the ground by Lingyun."


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Why does she think Lingyun is so powerful?


    First threw the third princess, and then threw Wei Yancong.


    However, of course, Xiao Heng is more powerful.


    "Do you think they are too stupid to waste time with them?"


    Cha Cha pondered for a while and asked aloud.


    If Xiao Heng hadn''t mentioned Wei Yancong, Wei An and the prince were with her, like transparent people, she would have almost forgotten these people.


    Hey, with the Crown Prince''s brain, do you still want to be enthroned? A fool''s dream.


    As for Wei An, it is even more ridiculous.


    If you think your name is Wei An, can you really become a stalwart character? Just think too much.


    Still thinking of using her?


    Well, wasn''t she tricked in the end?


    Xiao Heng replied, "It''s almost, I just think they are not very safe, it is better to solve it once, and save a little trouble in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023： National teacher, let me assassinate (54)

    Chapter 1023 National teacher, let me assassinate (54)


    heard Xiao Heng say this.


    Chacha''s beautiful eyes rolled, and she leaned close to his ear and said softly.


    "Since that''s the case, National Teacher, let me assassinate you."


    Xiao Heng''s thin lips curled into a smile, and he responded with a smile, "Okay." It was just that, I went to think of it with him, I don''t know if this counts as a heart-to-heart.


    *


    The next day.


    News from the National Teacher''s Office.


    National Teacher Xiao Heng was assassinated and seriously injured. The entire National Teacher Mansion was under martial law, and guards guarded the three floors and the three floors.


    When the prince heard the news.


    I am in the study room of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    And Wei Yancong, where he spared no effort to pour all the dirty water on Cha Cha, accusing Cha Cha of betraying the Prime Minister''s Mansion and betraying the prince, not even caring about the sisterhood.


    is working hard.


    Suddenly heard the news that the national teacher was assassinated.


    Wei Yancong was shocked, the tenderness on her face collapsed, and she yelled at the person who came, "Impossible!"


    At such a time, how could there be news of the assassination of the national teacher? Now that he has been favored by the national teacher, he only needs to guard the national teacher well. How can he assassinate the national teacher without his life?


    Wei Yancong''s reaction made Wei An and the prince a little dissatisfied.


    "Yannong, you go back first, this matter is very important, I have to discuss it with the prince." Wei An motioned her to leave the study.


    Wei Yancong was not happy, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    In the study.


    Wei An and the prince expressed their views to each other.


    Wei An, "It seems that we are the one who blamed Chacha, really my good daughter!"


    The prince nodded, his eyes full of excitement.


    "Well, it''s really her fault."


    I didn''t expect that she was really waiting for the opportunity?


    A few days ago, he wrongly blamed her, and he was so sorry for her.


    Later, he will definitely thank her well.


    Even if she has been with the national teacher, he does not despise her, that face is quite good.


    but.


    For solemnity.


    The prince returned to the palace.


    Tell the three princesses about this.


    The three princesses immediately ran to the Guoshifu, but unfortunately, even the Guoshifu was not able to enter.


    She was reluctant to turn around a few times outside, and found that the National Teacher''s House was heavily guarded and could not get any information, so she had to go back to the palace.


    "Brother Huang, I can''t enter the National Teacher''s Mansion, what should I do? If Xiao Heng dies, who will I marry?"


    The three princesses are in a hurry.


    The prince sneered in his heart, even if Xiao Heng hadn''t died, it was impossible to marry her.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say that.


    The prince sighed and said with emotion, "The National Teacher''s House is heavily guarded, I''m afraid that this time there is really a big problem. By the way, third sister, what is the reaction from the father and emperor?"


    "The royal father also seemed to be in a hurry. He sent the imperial doctor to the Guoshifu, but he was also turned away by the guards of the Guoshifu."


    As she spoke, she lowered her head and muttered in dissatisfaction.


    "That fox spirit must be doing the trick, otherwise, how could the elder brother of the national teacher not let me in? Maybe, she has already controlled the national teacher''s mansion now... she wants to kill the elder brother of the national teacher!"


    The third princess suddenly felt that her thoughts were likely to be the truth.


    "Brother Huang! Hurry up and think of a way. When I went to the National Teacher''s Mansion, she had a token in her hand, which could make the guards of the National Teacher''s Mansion obey her arrangements. Maybe now, she is the one who blocked the country. Shifu, don''t let the imperial doctor in! She clearly wants to harm the elder brother of the national teacher!"


    The three princesses expressed their thoughts eagerly.


    As everyone knows, the mishap made the prince feel better.


    She didn''t see the light flickering in the prince''s eyes...


    For the prince, this is an excellent opportunity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024： National teacher, let me assassinate (55)

    Chapter 1024 National teacher, let me assassinate (55)


    The prince made a random excuse and perfunctory the third princess.


    and immediately left the palace.


    The three princesses angrily ran to the queen to complain.


    "The Queen Mother, the people in the National Teacher''s House don''t take me seriously, and now even the emperor doesn''t take me seriously, he''s just perfunctory me..."


    The queen let her talk for a long time before slowly saying, "The prince has his business to do, why do you have to pester him."


    Three princesses, "..."


    "By the way, what''s the situation in the National Teacher''s Mansion?" The queen asked casually, but her eyes were fixed on the third princess.


    The third princess hummed and recounted the situation.


    The Queen ?? nodded and said thoughtfully, "Don''t disturb the Prince in the last few days, he should have something to do."


    The national division is powerful.


    Now being assassinated, it is naturally a good opportunity for the prince!


    Whether ?? can be grasped or not depends on the prince.


    And she belongs to the prince''s faction, so she naturally hopes that the prince will seize the opportunity to solve this matter as soon as possible.


    The three princesses looked at each other.


    I don''t quite understand, "What does the queen mother mean?" I always find it strange


    The Queen ?? glanced at her and said with a smile, "Don''t you like Xiao Heng? As long as the matter goes well with your crown prince and brother, you can send Xiao Heng to you in the future to be a male pet, what do you think?"


    The eyes of the three princesses lit up.


    "Mother, are you serious?"


    Male pet?


    Let Xiao Heng treat her as a male pet.


    Wouldn''t that be more beautiful than her marrying him?


    The three princesses snorted coldly.


    "Then I''ll go back and wait for the good news from the emperor. If Xiao Heng can really be my male pet, the emperor will be my benefactor.


    This Xiao Heng ignored me several times and deliberately made me lose face. It was nothing more than relying on his status as a national teacher. If he becomes my male pet in the future, I will definitely teach him a lesson! "


    "Okay, it''s up to you." The queen smiled meaningfully.


    As long as the crown prince successfully seized the power in Xiao Heng''s hands, then it would not be bad to turn Xiao Heng into a waste and let him be a male pet.


    *


    After the prince returned to the prince''s mansion.


    immediately gathered a group of people.


    Hongying sat in the room, but always felt that something was not right.


    She has been in the National Teacher''s House for many years.


    Although the National Teacher''s Office stated that there were not many guards on the surface, in fact, the secret guards were strictly guarded, and there was no problem at all.


    How could the assassination succeed?


    She thought about it for a while, and then told the prince what she thought.


    Prince gave her a light look.


    "I have my own ideas on this matter, so you don''t need to ask more." Oh, isn''t it just trying to protect Xiao Heng? No brains, they were all kicked out by the National Teacher''s Office, still thinking about Xiao Heng?


    Ordinary assassination is naturally not acceptable.


    But the assassination Xiao Heng encountered was the person next to him!


    certainly.


    About Chacha, he didn''t say a word to Hongying, he wasn''t stupid enough to tell an outsider about his cards.


    Hongying looked at the figure of the prince leaving, and had a bad premonition in her heart.


    It would be better for her to leave the Prince''s Mansion first, in case the Prince dies, the province will affect her...


    *


    Chacha nest is in the yard, besides eating, drinking and sleeping.


    she sighed.


    "Xiao Heng, are you sure that the Crown Prince and Prime Minister Wei will fight?" She had waited for a day, but there was no response.


    I always feel that these two are too stupid to do anything great.


    Xiao Heng nodded confidently, "Don''t worry, everything is under my control, you just need to eat and drink, and I will take care of everything else."


    He will give her a piece of the world.


    Only give her joy and happiness.


    As for those messy things, he can solve them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025： National teacher, let me assassinate (56)

    Chapter 1025 National teacher, let me assassinate (56)


    See Xiao Heng say this.


    Cha Cha pondered, but still listen to his horns.


    If she made a random move and disrupted his plan, it would be bad.


    She nodded, very well-behaved, "I''ll listen to you!"


    See her so well-behaved.


    Xiao Heng couldn''t hold back, reached out and rubbed her little head.


    Between the drooping brows, there is a hint of pampering.


    *


    Three nights later.


    Xiao Heng has not returned.


    Cha Cha sat there holding the quilt and waited for a long time, but did not wait for him to come back.


    In the end, unable to hold on, his head fell on the bed.


    Well, sleepy.


    The next day.


    Chacha opened his eyes and glanced at the empty space beside him.


    Xiao Heng did not return overnight.


    "Qiqi, it should be Wei An who shot with the prince?" I don''t know how Xiao Heng is now.


    ¡¾You can rest assured, Xiao Heng is definitely fine. ¡¿ Qiqi comforted.


    Chacha, "...you think too much, I''m not worrying about him."


    She said as she got up to wash.


    Qiqi, [¡­] I feel that my host also likes duplicity.


    You are obviously very worried, but you still say you are not worried?


    After breakfast.


    Cha Cha sat there and thought about it.


    Since Xiao Heng hasn''t come back, then she will go to him.


    She had just stepped out of the door when Ling Yun appeared from the dark.


    "Master ordered his subordinates to protect..."


    "I don''t need your protection." Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, a little disgusted, "You can''t beat me."


    Ling Yun, "..."


    Is he despised?


    But it doesn''t matter, the master''s orders must be obeyed.


    Even if she is disliked, she must be protected.


    And he has never seen her martial arts. In this situation, he must be by her side.


    "Master''s order, please don''t embarrass your subordinates."


    Chacha, "..." OK, I''m not embarrassing you.


    "That''s it, you follow me, you go wherever I go."


    She frowned and looked at Ling Yun with a smile.


    Lingyun, "However, you can''t go to dangerous places."


    He lowered his eyes and couldn''t help sighing at his master''s wit.


    Before leaving, he specially ordered that as long as the place she went to was not a dangerous place, she would be allowed to go out, and all he had to do was to protect her well.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and said innocently, "How could I go to a dangerous place! You think too much."


    So.


    When Lingyun followed her outside the palace.


    The whole person was stunned.


    "This..." He was in a complicated mood.


    The palace is very dangerous now!


    The prince and Wei Cheng pressed the palace to let the emperor abdicate.


    It is estimated that the matter is not over yet, otherwise, the master would have returned to the national teacher''s mansion.


    Cha Cha calmly said, "Don''t be afraid, we''ll go in quietly so that these people won''t find us."


    After finishing her words, she performed Qing Gong and entered the palace as light as a swallow.


    Ling Yun followed behind dumbfounded.


    He looked at the figure thoughtfully, and suddenly felt a little slapped in the face. It seemed that Qinggong was really good.


    Because of an accident in the palace, the guards were also transferred away, and there was no time to guard them in all places, so that they came to the emperor''s palace very easily.


    It looks like things have been resolved.


    However, Chacha still smelled a strong **** smell, and it was estimated that he had experienced a war.


    She quickly ran to the roof, uncovered one of the glazed tiles, and looked in through the gap.


    Ling Yun, "..."


    I always feel that the tea girl is not only fast but also skilled.


    He sighed silently.


    Ugh.


    What can he do?


    has come here, so we can only follow.


    Lingyun also took advantage of the situation to unveil a glazed tile, and the scene inside was vaguely visible.


    The emperor sat above.


    There are guards around him.


    Wei An and the prince knelt there and shivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026： National teacher, let me assassinate (57)

    Chapter 1026 National teacher, let me assassinate (57)


    Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that he is being questioned by the emperor.


    The emperor looked at the prince angrily, with a heavy heart.


    "You are already the crown prince, what else is there to be satisfied with?" Not satisfied enough to enter the palace to force him to abdicate?


    Is ?? so impatient to be enthroned as emperor?


    Is there still a father emperor in his eyes!


    The prince chuckled softly.


    "Father Emperor, Erchen doesn''t want to do this either, but what can Erchen do? He Xiao Heng controls the government and holds great power, and even Erchen, the prince, has less power than him.


    Even look at his face, why?


    Mingerchen is the prince!


    Since Erchen is the crown prince, if he ascends the throne early and later, he will be on the throne, so why not let Erchen become emperor earlier and eradicate Xiao Heng! "


    The prince gloomily vented his dissatisfaction.


    He didn''t expect it.


    Xiao Heng was not seriously injured at all.


    He and Wei An brought people into the palace and forced the emperor to abdicate, but he didn''t want to. At a critical moment, Xiao Heng broke in and ruined his good deeds.


    was just one step away, and he succeeded!


    The prince looked at Xiao Heng with a grim look, it was because of Xiao Heng that he came to this point!


    Otherwise, he would be a prince under one person and above ten thousand people! Not the prince who has no real power.


    Xiao Heng glanced at the prince lightly.


    There is not much expression.


    is the emperor, and his mood is complicated.


    He didn''t expect that the prince thought so.


    eradicate Xiao Heng?


    How could he have such a mentally retarded son?


    After Xiao Heng became a national teacher, he helped them solve many things that they could not solve.


    Even the mess that the prince made every time he made a wrong decision was also cleaned up by Xiao Heng.


    Now, planning to cross the river and demolish the bridge?


    is too unkind.


    Not to mention.


    According to the prince''s current ability, he can''t be a good emperor at all.


    Not even a prince.


    Still want to be emperor?


    The emperor sneered.


    "You can even do things like rebellion? You are so disappointed in me!"


    Obviously.


    The emperor wanted to give up the prince.


    Although he likes the prince, he is too incompetent, and what he has done disappoints him too much.


    If Tianyao Kingdom really falls into Chu Zhe''s hands, I''m afraid it will be over. "From now on, because Prince Chu Zhe committed the crime of treason, he will abolish the prince and be confined to the cold palace."


    Well, the prince was abolished?


    happy!


    Chacha is happy to see it.


    I intend to hear what will happen to Wei An.


    ''s eyes flashed.


    She looked in Xiao Heng''s direction in astonishment, just in line with his.


    Chacha, "!!!" suddenly felt guilty and was discovered!


    She quickly retracted her gaze, then covered the glazed tiles again, and waved at Ling Yun, "Let''s go, Xiao Heng sees us..."


    Ling Yun, "???"


    Wait, didn''t you come to see the master?


    Go back immediately after being discovered?


    The master returned to the National Teacher''s Mansion, wouldn''t he really blame him?


    Lingyun suddenly panicked.


    was just so stunned for a few seconds.


    Xiao Heng walked out of the palace and accurately caught the little girl who was sneaking up.


    Chacha innocently blinked at Xiao Heng, and said softly, "You haven''t come back all night, I''m worried about you..." She acted like a spoiled child!


    Xiao Heng''s eyes flashed, a little heavy, "..."


    So cute!


    Now, he really wants to take people back and bully them!


    Bullied to the point of crying and begging him for mercy.


    Cha Cha suddenly shuddered.


    It''s like someone is staring at him.


    She looked at Xiao Heng subconsciously.


    At that time.


    Xiao Heng''s expression has returned to normal. He raised his hand, rubbed her little head, and pulled the person into his arms. He said warmly, "Good, let''s go back now."


    Cha Cha nodded, "Yeah!"


    When the prince was brought out, he saw such a warm scene.


    His irritated eyes turned scarlet.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Happy New Year''s Eve darlings~ Mama~(^§Ù^)-¡î


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027： National teacher, let me assassinate (58)

    Chapter 1027 National teacher, let me assassinate (58)


    The prince stared at Cha Cha and Xiao Heng angrily.


    suddenly.


    As if he had used all his strength, he burst out, struggling away from the guards, and rushed towards the two of them regardless.


    "Bitch!" he yelled.


    She didn''t assassinate Xiao Heng at all!


    She betrayed him long ago.


    All because of her!


    If it wasn''t for her, how could he be like this now?


    Ling Yun frowned and kicked him directly.


    The prince who was trying to commit the murder, oh no, the abandoned prince Chu Zhe kicked out a few meters away.


    Blood spilled from the corner of Chu Zhe''s mouth, and the hatred in his eyes continued to increase sharply.


    Xiao Heng glanced at Chu Zhe indifferently.


    His eyes were gloomy.


    Even his whole body felt cold.


    Chu Zhe flinched and struggled to get up from the ground again.


    Cha Cha reached out and pushed Xiao Heng away.


    looked at Chu Zhe with a calm expression, "Don''t you understand the truth of winning the king and losing the bandit?"


    Chu Zhe seemed to have heard a big joke, pointed at Chacha and scolded, "You still have the face to tell me that the king is defeated? If it weren''t for you, how could I have ended up in this field?


    Assassination, you betrayed me a long time ago! "


    Cha Cha tilted his head and was about to speak out when he saw Wei An being detained by the guards and walking out.


    Wei An saw her.


    was similar to Chu Zhe''s reaction, raising his finger and pointing at her was a scolding.


    "How could I have a rebellious girl like you! You have hurt the entire Wei family, why don''t you die? I should have strangled you when you were born!"


    Wei An was excited.


    I can''t wait to rush to kill Cha Cha.


    He is the same as Chu Zhe, in their eyes, it''s all because of Cha Cha''s betrayal.


    Cha Cha smiled helplessly, looking well-behaved.


    "You all said that I hurt you? Then why didn''t you think about the real reason? It''s not because of your greed!


    One of you is the prince of the dynasty and the other is the prime minister of the dynasty, but you are still not satisfied?


    It is always said that Xiao Heng is powerful, he should not have such power, but why don''t you see why he has such powerful power?


    It''s not because you are trash, you always make mistakes and mistakes, and if he doesn''t take action, do you want to watch you harm the people and the civil and military officials? "


    Chu Zhe and Wei An were silent for a moment.


    Then there was another roar.


    "But you are my fiancee! You betrayed me!"


    "You are my daughter, but you watch me go to a dead end!"


    After listening to ??Chacha, he giggled a few times, his eyes filled with sarcasm.


    "It''s obviously that you sacrificed me for Wei Yancong and didn''t give me a way to live. What did I do? I just found a way to live for myself.


    Your Royal Highness, the Prime Minister, please don''t think that everyone else is a fool, you use me, and even plan to get rid of me with the hands of the national teacher, when you paved the way for Wei Yancong, why didn''t you think that I am your fiancee and daughter?


    Don''t you think it''s funny to say this now? "


    She blinked, her smile was not as cute as before, but a little more meaningful.


    Xiao Heng frowned and hugged the person in his arms distressedly.


    He glanced at the guard next to him.


    "What are you doing? Don''t take people away!"


    Seeing that the national teacher was angry, the guards hurriedly took the person down.


    Cha Cha looked at Xiao Heng and tugged at his corner. At this moment, there was only cuteness left in his eyes.


    "I want to eat osmanthus cake, cloud cake, chestnut cake..."


    Xiao Heng nodded, "Okay."


    He will give what she wants.


    No way, your own little things, pet them yourself.


    Ling Yun followed behind. Unexpectedly, the master did not settle accounts with him. It seems that the future hostess of the National Teacher''s Mansion has been decided.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1028： National teacher, let me assassinate (59)

    Chapter 1028 National teacher, let me assassinate (59)


    Prince Chu Zhe was deposed and imprisoned in the cold palace.


    The Prime Minister Wei An was imprisoned.


    Tianyao Kingdom, whether it is civil and military officials or the people on the street, are all surprised.


    The emperor took care of his old feelings, and the prime minister''s mansion raided his house, but the innocent people in the prime minister''s mansion were not implicated in the crime.


    When Wei Yancong got the news.


    hurriedly packed up the gold and silver, and escaped from the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    She is not only Wei An''s daughter, but also the fianc¨¦e of the Crown Prince. In this case, she will definitely be implicated.


    pity.


    Wei Yancong ran a step slower and was caught by officers and soldiers.


    In the nick of time, she was rescued, and the officers and soldiers were injured.


    *


    National Teacher''s Office.


    Cha Cha listened to the news in astonishment and raised doubts.


    "Chu Zhe''s people shouldn''t have the intention to save Wei Yancong, right?" He was too busy to take care of himself, how could he make such a big noise and save a woman who didn''t have much effect?


    Xiao Heng nodded, this is indeed the truth.


    "Lingyun, go check it out."


    "Yes!"


    Ling Yun turned and left.


    Only Xiao Heng and Cha Cha were left in the yard.


    Xiao Heng looked at her calmly, "What do you think?"


    Chacha, "Thinking? I don''t have any idea. I just think that if I go out alone in a few days, I should be able to induce Wei Yancong."


    After all, Wei Yancong should hate her very much now.


    Just like Chu Zhe and Wei An, they regarded her as an enemy.


    Xiao Heng reached out and rubbed her hair, and hugged him into his arms, "It''s too dangerous, there''s no need to waste time on her."


    Cha Cha nodded, "I won''t waste time on Wei Yancong."


    Is the snack not delicious, or the pastry is not sweet enough?


    Why waste time at Wei Yancong?


    And run away, anyway, Xiao Heng''s people will catch her back, she believes Ling Yun can solve this trivial matter.


    night.


    Lingyun brought back the news.


    "Master, Miss Cha, Wei Yancong is now... in the third princess'' bedroom."


    Consternation flashed in Cha Cha''s eyes, "..." It''s amazing, you actually hooked up with the third princess?


    Wait a moment.


    Is Wei Yancong so powerful?


    There are still three princesses, is there a hole in your brain? After Wei An rebelled and was imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison, how dare he bring Wei Yancong into the palace?


    "The three princesses are not so capable of saving Wei Yancong, have you figured out this matter?"


    Xiao Heng put down the porcelain cup in his hand and asked lightly.


    Lingyun hesitated for a moment.


    Then tell the truth.


    "The one who saved Wei Yancong was Hongying."


    Xiao Heng''s eyes gradually darkened.


    The whole body exudes a chilling meaning.


    He didn''t expect that Hongying would have such courage.


    It seems that she was the only one who made the third princess and Wei Yannong connect with each other...


    Chacha quickly responded.


    Hongying?


    It seems that he was kicked out of the National Teacher''s House before, and he was not reconciled, so he took advantage of this opportunity to start looking for something.


    Three princesses, Wei Yannong, Hongying...


    Well, this may be called a play for three women.


    These three people can make a big show together!


    Suddenly.


    Chacha gave Xiao Heng a faint look, "There are so many peach blossoms around Master Guo Shi."


    The three princesses and Hongying are rivals in love, right?


    Can we get together?


    Shock!


    Xiao Heng raised his eyebrows slightly, "It seems that today''s cloud cake is not sweet at all, it is very sour."


    Chacha, "..." Bah, her cloud cakes are always sweet.


    The little girl snorted twice and walked to the other side with the cloud cake in her arms.


    Seeing this, Ling Yun silently withdrew and closed the door intimately. As for what would happen inside, it was not something he could spy on.


    In short, the master should... be good at playing?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029： National teacher, let me assassinate (60)

    Chapter 1029 National teacher, let me assassinate (60)


    Royal Palace.


    Three princesses'' bedroom.


    She glanced at Wei Yancong and Hongying, and smiled disdainfully.


    "You guys are safe now, tell me, is there any way for this princess to get Xiao Heng."


    If the idea is feasible, forget it.


    If it doesn''t work, then don''t blame her for sending them to the Heavenly Prison ruthlessly.


    Even if it is Chu Zhe''s fiancee, it has nothing to do with her.


    Chu Zhe, this waste, almost implicated her and her mother, but luckily the emperor favored her, otherwise it would be over.


    The disdain in her eyes stung Wei Yancong''s fragile heart.


    Wei Yannong didn''t say anything, and lowered his head to restrain all his emotions. Obviously now, she and the third princess are in a cooperative relationship, but the third princess didn''t take her seriously at all.


    for a moment.


    She concealed all her emotions and looked up at the third princess.


    "Now the power of the national teacher is increasing day by day, and there is an unstoppable trend, and His Majesty trusts him so much, it is very difficult to get the national teacher."


    The third princess glared at her displeasedly, "Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    What is the situation now, she knows better than Wei Yancong.


    She pondered, saying these words to Wei Yancong, she was just wasting time.


    Wei Yancong''s face flashed a little embarrassment.


    "Three princesses, this is a big matter and needs to be discussed in the long run, and the first step we have to do is to get rid of my good sister Wei Cha first!"


    The third princess sneered, and put the teacup in her hand on the table, clearly angry.


    "Wei Yancong, don''t you really think this princess is easy to deceive?


    Do you think this princess doesn''t know your grievance with Wei Cha? Are you saying these words now, are you planning to use this princess to solve Wei Cha? "


    Wei Yancong''s eyes were red, and he quickly explained, "Princess, you misunderstood, although I do have a grudge with my sister.


    But now, the national teacher loves her so much, and now only by getting rid of her first, will there be other people in the eyes of the national teacher! I really think about the princess!


    Now that Yan Nong is alone, relying on the princess to take care of him, how can he dare to use the princess? "


    As he spoke, a few tears fell.


    looks so pitiful, and those who don¡¯t know it thinks he¡¯s being bullied.


    The third princess frowned, a little disgusted, "This princess hates other people crying the most, and those who don''t know think what happened to you here!


    Since you said you want to get rid of Wei Cha, what good idea do you have? "


    To get rid of Wei Cha, she has long thought about it and tried to do it.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    was also taught a lesson by the father.


    She is not allowed to go to the National Teacher''s House to cause trouble.


    What can she do?


    Although the royal father loves her, he seems to care more about Xiao Heng...


    Even the one who agreed to ask Xiao Heng to discuss his marriage with her is silent now.


    also made her break her mind earlier.


    In the bottom of his heart, she, the princess, is not as important as Xiao Heng at all.


    Now Chu Zhe has entered the cold palace again.


    The status of the ?? mother''s mother is not very good, and she is naturally affected.


    Otherwise, why did it come to this stage?


    In the past, she wouldn''t give Wei Yancong a second look at all.


    Where do we need Wei Yancong''s ideas!


    Wei Yancong spoke slowly.


    "It''s very simple, the princess just needs to lead her out alone.


    The girl next to me, Hongying, was originally the secret guard of the National Teacher. She was framed by Wei Cha and was kicked out of the National Teacher''s Mansion.


    Now, a chance for revenge is missing. "


    Hongying''s face was calm, knowing that the princess was afraid, she solemnly said, "Princess, rest assured, this operation, no matter what the result is, has nothing to do with the princess, it was all done by Hongying alone!"


    She has already thought about it, even if she fights her life, she will kill that vixen!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030： National teacher, let me assassinate (61)

    Chapter 1030 National teacher, let me assassinate (61)


    Three princesses saw strong hatred in Hongying''s eyes.


    Even nodded, agreeing to this!


    She curled the corners of her lips and laughed a little crazy.


    "Okay, this princess does what you said, you must not let this princess down."


    Hongying, "No matter the cost, Hongying will definitely get rid of her!"


    *


    Two days later.


    Three princesses and Hongying found a very suitable opportunity, and then made a plan.


    Cha Cha and Xiao Heng went out to Piaoxiang Pavilion together.


    As always, Xiao Heng was waiting for her outside.


    Just this time.


    The three princesses suddenly appeared and entangled Xiao Heng outside.


    "Brother Guoshi, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here. Do you also like the pastries from Piaoxiang Pavilion?"


    She looked at Xiao Heng with a soft voice, her eyebrows full of coquettishness.


    Xiao Heng ignored her, raised his hand and pulled down the curtain of the carriage.


    isolates people.


    The face of the three princesses changed immediately.


    "Brother Guoshi, did I do something wrong? Are you not even willing to tell me a word?"


    Xiao Heng, "..." It''s so noisy.


    Forget it, for the emperor''s sake, he wouldn''t do anything to her in person.


    "Lingyun." He said.


    Lingyun immediately stood in front of the three princesses, with a strong intention to do something at any time.


    Three princesses, "..."


    She squinted.


    Take a look at the heavy curtain.


    Oh, sooner or later, I will let you beg me!


    at the same time.


    Fragrance Pavilion.


    Chacha smelled an unusual aroma as soon as I entered the door.


    This is not the scent of pastry, although it is mixed in, she can still identify it quickly.


    Not only that.


    Usually there are many guests in Piaoxiang Pavilion.


    And today, there are no extra guests besides her.


    The empty shop is very strange.


    She frowned, as if thinking of something.


    Unexpectedly, some people really can''t wait.


    A bit of slyness flashed in her round eyes, she took a few steps forward, and her body swayed.


    Next second.


    A red figure appeared.


    The icy blade stabbed at her heart.


    In an instant.


    Cha Cha''s shaky figure suddenly nimbly avoided the sword.


    I saw someone coming.


    She tutted twice.


    "We meet again, Hongying."


    is really a thief.


    Just want to kill her? As for?


    She doesn''t seem to have done anything to Hongying from beginning to end?


    Hey, is he infatuated with Xiao Heng to the point of madly wanting to kill her?


    She is so miserable.


    turned around and asked Xiao Heng if he could stay away from her.


    Maybe, she will become very safe.


    Qiqi, [...] Xiao Heng won''t let you go!


    Hongying looked at Chacha in shock, "Are you all right?"


    This is her special drug, how can it be useless?


    Chacha blinked, looking innocent.


    "Maybe your medicine is fake? So it doesn''t work for me. Look, you''ve been standing here for so long, isn''t it okay?"


    Hongying''s face changed.


    She''s fine, that''s because she took the antidote in advance.


    Of course she''s fine.


    But it doesn''t matter, it has come to this point anyway, she must kill this vixen!


    Such a good opportunity must not be easily missed.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Today next year will be your death day!"


    Chacha, "!!!" Cut, who wouldn''t speak ruthlessly?


    "It depends on whether you have that ability or not." She smiled, her brows and eyes curved, innocent and harmless.


    Hongying felt a little scary for some reason.


    His eyes were quickly replaced by hatred.


    The three princesses are dragging time on Xiao Heng''s side, she must solve it as soon as possible.


    The sharp sword in his hand stabbed Chacha quickly.


    Cha Cha quickly kicked her and threw Hong Ying on the ground to vomit blood.


    But she ran out quickly, calling Xiao Heng as she ran.


    Well, I''m so scared!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031： National teacher, let me assassinate (62)

    Chapter 1031 National teacher, let me assassinate (62)


    Hongying was spit out another mouthful of old blood by Chacha''s appearance. Obviously now, the one who was kicked and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up was her!


    She watched Chacha''s voice and attracted Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng appeared eagerly.


    Then he hugged the person tightly in his arms.


    That moment.


    stings Hongying''s whole heart.


    Obviously she likes him so much.


    But why didn''t he want to look at her more?


    Chacha was held in Xiao Heng''s arms, blinked obediently, and then calmly narrated what just happened, "Xiao Heng, she wants to kill me."


    A batch of panic.


    What did her little cutie do wrong?


    Why do you want to do this to her?


    Xiao Heng''s dark eyes quickly appeared gloomy.


    He glanced at Hongying, who was lying on the ground. At this moment, Lingyun had stepped forward to control the person.


    Really haunted!


    The coolness in the ink eyes is like ice and snow.


    Even from a long distance, Hongying can feel her whole body go cold.


    Xiao Heng reached out and rubbed Chacha''s hair with a mild expression, "I will handle this matter, you get on the carriage first."


    Cha Cha, "Hmm."


    Hongying was also the secret guard of the National Teacher''s House before, so it was better to leave it to Xiao Heng to deal with it.


    She jumped on the carriage, Hongying''s assassination just now didn''t seem to have much impact on her.


    Fear is impossible to fear.


    just disturbed her mood to eat...


    at the same time.


    Witnessed the whole process of the three princesses, and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    She didn''t expect that Hongying, who swore to her that she would be able to kill Chacha, was so vulnerable.


    The three princesses frowned fiercely.


    He glanced at the captured Hongying with malice.


    is another rubbish.


    In order to clear the relationship with this matter, it is better for her to return to the palace as soon as possible.


    The three princesses got into the carriage.


    The next moment.


    Xiao Heng''s gentle expression suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Unfortunately, that appearance is not for her...


    She lowered her eyes and sighed.


    After spending so much time and energy, why still can''t get Xiao Heng?


    Every plan fails completely.


    Will there be a next time?


    The third princess gritted her teeth, and the thoughts in her mind suddenly shook.


    Could it be that she has missed Xiao Heng all her life?


    But I¡¯m really unwilling!


    She is the dignified third princess of the Tianyao Kingdom, the most beloved princess of the emperor and the queen, the more she can''t get it...the more she wants to get it.


    The three princesses narrowed their eyes.


    Next time the plan will definitely be more thorough...


    In front of the Piaoxiang Pavilion.


    Xiao Heng stared coldly at Hongying on the ground.


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t want to cherish it."


    Driven out of the National Teacher''s Mansion, but didn''t kill her, she''d be better, and she would kill the person he loves the most.


    Hongying wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with difficulty.


    "What I want is never a chance to live!"


    Xiao Heng looked indifferent.


    "Don''t want to live? Then it''s easy to handle."


    An icy voice without a trace of warmth fell on Hongying''s ears, her heart ached fiercely, and her eyes were red with a wry smile, "I don''t need the master to do it...I''ll do it myself..."


    The moment she decided to cooperate with Wei Yannong, she didn''t plan to live.


    Now, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The sharp blade was stained with blood, and Hongying fell to the ground.


    She didn''t ask for much in her life, but unfortunately, what she asked for was too extravagant, and she was destined to get it.


    Xiao Heng turned around and left and got on the carriage.


    Lingyun instructed someone to deal with the follow-up.


    Before ?? left, he glanced at Hongying who was not breathing, feeling slightly heavy.


    He knew that the master liked the tea girl, but he still insisted on being ruthless, so why bother?


    I have to die to this point...


    He would sigh, but he would not pity her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032： National teacher, let me assassinate (63)

    Chapter 1032 National teacher, let me assassinate (63)


    on the carriage.


    Chacha did not ask Xiao Heng how to deal with Hongying.


    For her.


    She believed in Xiao Heng.


    Hongying kills her repeatedly and twice, Xiao Heng will handle it well.


    When I saw Xiao Heng getting into the car.


    She reached out and handed Xiao Heng a piece of cake, "This is a new product, it tastes good, you can try it."


    Xiao Heng smiled, he didn''t rush to reach out to pick it up, instead he leaned over and bit the cake with his mouth open.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Oh, so you wanted me to feed you?


    That line.


    Hey you.


    Xiao Heng satisfied Chacha''s hand and ate a few cakes.


    is really sweet, fragrant, and tastes good.


    He still wanted to eat a few more pieces, but unfortunately, the little girl was already holding the cake and did not intend to feed him.


    Seeing her solemn expression, he sighed.


    "I won''t rob you."


    The little thing is very important to the pastry and protects food, he can''t grab it...


    Hearing this, Cha Cha gave Xiao Heng one more look.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Heng is so good!


    In a happy mood, she fed Xiao Heng another piece of cake.


    Xiao Heng''s mood also improved a lot.


    The moment when ?? lowered his eyes.


    is thinking carefully about Hongying.


    Obviously there are other people behind Hongying.


    Three princesses and Wei Yancong, it''s time to solve it.


    Otherwise, it is uncertain how many problems will arise in the future.


    He has never been a kind-hearted and soft-hearted person, and these few people just want to die, so it is no wonder that he is cruel.


    *


    After the three princesses returned to the palace.


    After thinking about it, I always feel that this time is beyond imagination.


    If Xiao Heng suspects her, it will be bad.


    soon.


    The third princess went to the queen''s bedroom and asked the queen to borrow a maid with high martial arts skills.


    That afternoon.


    In the pond behind the rockery, someone found Wei Yancong''s body, saying that he had fallen into the water.


    When Xiao Heng and Chacha got the news.


    Cha Cha was slightly surprised.


    Her first reaction with Xiao Heng was that this matter was related to the third princess.


    After all, Wei Yancong''s death was too strange, and the timing was too clever.


    It was just like when the prince found out that he was being cuckolded and killed the son of the housekeeper of Prime Minister Wei''s house.


    The third princess is actually so cruel?


    But it comes to mind, the princess who grew up in the deep palace, what kind of soft-hearted person, not to mention, the first time they met, the third princess would kill her!


    only.


    Probably not even Wei Yancong himself thought of it.


    After so many calculations, he actually died in the hands of the third princess in the end?


    Xiao Heng asked Ling Yun to find clues.


    Since you kill someone, there will always be traces left behind.


    Now that Wei Yancong is dead, he doesn''t need to do anything more.


    He only needs to throw the evidence that Wei Yannong was killed by the third princess to the emperor, and the emperor will naturally teach the third princess a lesson.


    And the three princesses probably didn''t expect it.


    I thought I solved a problem, but in fact, I dug a hole for myself.


    The news of Wei Yancong''s death, Chacha pondered for a long time, and finally went to Tianjing.


    Of course, she couldn''t get into the Heavenly Prison herself.


    She pulled Xiao Heng, leaned on Xiao Heng''s face, entered the prison unimpeded, and found Wei An.


    At that time, Wei An was sitting on a pile of weeds, with messy hair, wearing a prison uniform, and looking miserable.


    The moment he saw Cha Cha, his cloudy eyes shone brightly, and he eagerly got up and walked to the railing, as if he had caught a life-saving straw.


    "Daughter, my good daughter, are you here to pick up Daddy? I know you won''t forget me."


    These days, Wei An feels that he thinks very clearly.


    Survival is more important than anything else.


    He hated the dark days in his cell.


    He desperately longed for freedom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033： National teacher, let me assassinate (64)

    Chapter 1033 National teacher, let me assassinate (64)


    Cha Cha looked at Wei An for a while.


    Those water eyes are clear and translucent.


    soon.


    Wei An couldn''t bear such eyes, too clean, too spotless.


    He was in her eyes, ashamed of himself...


    Cha Cha said seriously, "I''m either here to pick you up, or I have bad news to tell you."


    Wei An was startled and looked at her in astonishment.


    Now, what news can be considered bad news for him?


    The emperor wants his life?


    is also expected, not bad news.


    Cha Cha, "Wei Yan is dead."


    The look on Wei An''s face instantly burst.


    "What did you say?" He asked her in disbelief, holding the railing of the cell with both hands.


    how can that be?


    How could Wei Yancong die!


    That kid is so smart, how could it be possible...


    and many more.


    Wei An stared at Chacha angrily, and suddenly asked, "Is it you! Did you hurt her!"


    Now that Chacha has the support of a national teacher, it must be easy to start with Yan Cong, "How can you be so cruel? She is your sister!"


    Wei An old tears.


    His poor daughter...


    Cha Cha silently watched Wei An cry, looking very sad.


    She thought about it and interrupted his cry.


    "I didn''t touch her, believe it or not, I just came to tell you the news."


    In addition, she won''t ask any more questions about the Wei family.


    Leaving these words, Cha Cha turned around and left.


    Clean and neat, never looked back.


    Wei An has never had Wei Cha, a daughter, in his heart.


    It was like this before, and it is still like this now.


    In this case.


    Why should she put Wei An in her eyes?


    Wei Yancong was killed because of her miscalculation, which was also her own fault.


    She got out of the prison.


    Xiao Heng was waiting for her.


    When he saw her, the corner of his lips hooked, and he stepped forward and hugged him into his arms.


    The little thing won''t let him enter the prison, there is no way, he can only wait here, hey, he has no conscience, he dragged him to the prison, just to let him open the back door for her, so that she can walk in unimpeded.


    "Xiao Heng, let''s go home!"


    The little girl''s voice was soft.


    softened to the depths of Xiao Heng''s heart.


    She said: Xiao Heng, let''s go home...


    For her, the National Teacher''s House is already her home.


    Xiao Heng realized this problem and felt extremely happy, indescribably happy.


    He slapped the person and picked him up.


    said solemnly, "Well, go home."


    The world is big, but being with the person you like is happiness.


    Where you are with the person you love is home.


    Cha Cha buried his head in Xiao Heng''s neck in embarrassment.


    "Why are you hugging me all of a sudden? I can go by myself." When so many people saw him hugging her, um, a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Heng was in a good mood to tease her when he saw the little girl was shy.


    "Walk outside with you in my arms, and others will know how important you are to me, and no one will dare to embarrass you in the future."


    Chacha, "!!!" like this?


    The little girl looked at Xiao Heng excitedly.


    "Then you hold me and walk two more laps, and I will walk sideways in Tianyao Kingdom in the future!" Dominate one side!


    Xiao Heng nodded with a smile, "I listen to you, what you say is what you say."


    Chacha muttered, and buried her head in his neck again, "..." She was embarrassed to hear him say that.


    *


    The evidence that Wei Yancong was killed by the third princess, Ling Yun quickly found.


    Xiao Heng did not hesitate after getting it.


    simply and decisively handed it over to the emperor.


    The emperor''s eyes were black.


    I have always known that this third daughter of my family is self-willed and arrogant, but she only thought that this was her true temperament, and she was not polluted by those messy things. I never thought that she was actually a ruthless person...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034： National teacher, let me assassinate (End)

    Chapter 1034 National Teacher, let me assassinate (End)


    The ?? emperor was very disappointed with the behavior of the three princesses.


    After the evidence is clear.


    sent people directly to the cold palace for confinement.


    Since you are so cruel, don¡¯t come out and harm people.


    However, whether it was his own daughter, the emperor was still reluctant to take the life of the third princess.


    And in the palace, for a while, everyone was trembling with fear.


    No one knew what the third princess did, which made Longyan furious. Everyone was afraid of accidentally offending the emperor, so they also went into the cold palace...


    Of course, some people said that it was because the third princess offended the national teacher that she didn''t have long eyes, so she entered the cold palace.


    In short, there are different opinions.


    No one knows the specific situation.


    However, rumors are getting more and more outrageous.


    to the end.


    This rumor became that the third princess offended the national teacher. The national teacher sent the third princess into the cold palace in a rage. The national teacher has great power, so big that even His Majesty''s favorite daughter is nothing in front of him.


    This rumor made many people feel jealous of Xiao Heng again.


    Chacha was a little surprised when he heard many people secretly discussing this matter outside. In fact, Xiao Heng didn''t do anything, just sent a piece of evidence.


    Actually spread like this?


    She suddenly felt distressed for Xiao Heng.


    I don''t know how much dirty water Xiao Heng was splashed with before.


    Alas, I don''t even know how to explain it.


    But since he doesn''t explain, there should be his reasons.


    Anyway, Xiao Heng was miserable.


    She has to take good care of him and take care of him.


    Xiao Heng, who was suddenly concerned, "..." Please continue to care about me, I really need to care!


    *


    One month later.


    Xiao Heng and Cha Cha got married.


    The National Teacher''s wedding, so many people came to celebrate.


    Even the emperor was present.


    I didn''t expect that there were still girls who could subdue Xiao Heng?


    is really surprising.


    Many people even saw Xiao Heng''s smile. From the beginning to the end, his expression was gentle, which was different from what everyone had seen in the past. That gentle appearance shocked people for a while.


    Is this still the ruthless national teacher?


    It is impossible to make a bridal chamber.


    It is also impossible to drink alcohol.


    No one dared to go.


    In case Xiao Heng''s face darkened, they would be finished.


    After all, the national teacher is notorious, even on a big day, they dare not speak at will.


    So.


    Xiao Heng entered the new house smoothly.


    in the room.


    Cha Cha was touching the red dates, peanuts, longan, and lotus seeds on the bed, and he was very happy to eat, uh, these things seem to be called Zaosheng Takako?


    Um?


    It''s not important, deliciousness is the most important thing!


    When Xiao Heng came in, he saw the little girl covering up in a hurry, he sighed helplessly, why is he so greedy?


    He walked over slowly, looking down at the little girl with a cute face.


    Under the flickering candle.


    The little girl''s pretty face is like jade, her eyebrows are picturesque, and her skin is like sebum.


    Xiao Heng''s eyes gradually darkened.


    After raising him for so long, it is time to give him a full meal.


    These days, he really endured very hard...


    Cha Cha met his gaze inadvertently.


    He leaned back subconsciously, always feeling so dangerous!


    soon.


    Xiao Heng''s actions quickly proved that Cha Cha''s sixth sense was very accurate.


    She is indeed dangerous.


    After midnight.


    Chacha cried and hugged the quilt, not wanting to talk to Xiao Heng, why is this person so shameless?


    partial birth.


    Xiao Heng didn''t think there was anything wrong with his behavior.


    Cheeky and hugged the little girl who was shrunk in the corner into his arms...


    Chacha, "!!" I suddenly don''t want to be the wife of a national teacher, I''m so tired.


    Xiao Heng: One day is the wife of the national teacher, and she is the wife of the national teacher for life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035： School grass he is super fierce (1)

    Chapter 1035 He is super fierce (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task. ¡¿


    ¡¾The lucky gold card owned by the host has been upgraded to the eighth level of gold card.


    The ?? Charm card has been upgraded to the tenth level of the ordinary card.


    Snack card is upgraded to normal card level 6.


    Wealth Gold Card Level 1 is upgraded to Gold Card Level 2, and you have Level 2 wealth. ¡¿


    Cha Cha was slightly puzzled, "Secondary wealth?"


    Qiqi, [Yes, two billion! We are super rich now! ¡¿


    Cha Cha pulled his fingers and figured it out.


    Well, it is indeed quite rich.


    Although she is still a little far from being worth 10 billion, she now has 2 billion movable funds, happy!


    "Then let''s enter the next plane." Cha Cha said happily.


    ¡¾Good! ¡¿


    *


    "What are you doing here? Hurry up and change your clothes, go downstairs to the living room, let so many of us wait for you, how embarrassed you are!"


    The middle-aged lady gave her a displeased look.


    Then slammed the door shut.


    Cha Cha sat on the bed, swept around, and then began to receive the plot.


    Original patron tea.


    The woman just now was Gu Cha''s mother Su Xue.


    Gu''s family is somewhat famous in City A.


    It stands to reason that the original owner was born in such a family and should be a much-loved daughter.


    However, many years ago, when the original owner was born, the original owner was carried by the wrong person and went to the countryside.


    After more than ten years, the Gu family discovered that their daughter, Gu Yanran, whom they had petted for more than ten years, was not her biological daughter. After some investigation, the original owner was taken back.


    The original owner lived in the countryside, and naturally he couldn¡¯t compare with the daughter raised in the rich family.


    Therefore, even if they are related by blood, her mother Su Xue and her father Gu Yue dislike her everywhere, especially Su Xue, who is particularly disgusted.


    Even in front of the original owner time and time again, he praised Gu Yanran in various ways.


    The Gu family likes Gu Yanran very much and regards her as a pride. Even after learning that she is not her biological daughter, the Gu family loves her no less.


    As for the identity of the original owner.


    The Gu family announced to everyone that Gu Cha was the daughter of the Gu family who had been living abroad for many years.


    Gu Yanran''s identity was not mentioned at all.


    She is still the eldest Miss of the Gu family.


    The original owner was the second Miss Gu family.


    Many people speculated whether the original owner was the illegitimate daughter of Gu Yue outside. Even if someone asked about Su Xue, Su Xue didn''t explain much.


    So.


    In the eyes of outsiders.


    Su Xue''s attitude explained everything.


    If she didn''t answer or refute, she was basically acquiescing, and she obviously didn''t like Gu Cha.


    People in the ?? circle naturally regard Gu Cha as an illegitimate daughter who cannot stand on the stage.


    ridicule, disdain, scolding, deliberately watching jokes, one after another.


    The original owner was powerless to fight.


    Later.


    The original owner was sent to school.


    The progress of the course could not keep up. In order to please Gu Yanran, several of Gu Yanran''s little sisters deliberately spread all kinds of rumors, which caused the original owner to be unpopular in the school.


    And Gu Yue was busy with work and didn''t ask about family affairs.


    Su Xue is busy doing beauty treatments with her little sisters every day, or taking Gu Yanran to various cocktail parties.


    No one cares about her.


    Not only that.


    Su Xue dislikes the original owner every time.


    For a long time.


    The original owner is depressed.


    does not erupt in silence, but perishes in silence.


    The original owner finally could not bear the cold violence from all sides, and committed suicide after staying in the Gu family for a year.


    Unfortunately, after the original owner committed suicide, the Gu family did not feel that they had done anything wrong...


    Su Xue even felt that there was one less oil bottle.


    Chacha finished the general plot, and then thought about Su Xue''s attitude just now, tsk, she should slap it directly, what are you beeping?


    Not only is he not sad that his biological daughter died, but he actually feels that he is missing a fuel bottle?


    That''s awesome!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036： School grass he is super fierce (2)

    Chapter 1036 The school drafts him super fierce (2)


    Cha Cha changed clothes and went downstairs.


    In the living room.


    Originally there was laughter, but the moment she appeared, it stopped abruptly.


    was full of silence.


    All eyes turned towards her.


    Su Xue''s eyes were full of displeasure.


    "What does it look like to be slow?"


    Although she gave birth to this daughter, Yanran is the daughter she has raised for more than ten years. What is the use of blood relationship? The people who are around you are the closest!


    Chacha ignored Su Xue and glanced around indifferently.


    Then, it landed on Gu Yanran.


    worthy of being the daughter of the Gu family who grew up pampered.


    His whole body is full of nobility, and the jewelry he wears is also a luxury that the original owner has never owned.


    And all of this should obviously belong to the original owner.


    such a pity¡­¡­


    The original owner got nothing.


    Gu Yanran was keenly aware of Chacha''s gaze.


    She took the initiative to stand up, came to Cha Cha with a smile on her face, looked at Cha Cha kindly and actively, "Sister, we will be a family from now on."


    Chacha looked at Gu Yanran lightly, her clear and translucent eyes could almost see through.


    She has experienced many planes and met many people. In her opinion, Gu Yanran''s little tricks are not worth mentioning.


    Cha Cha replied with a smile, "Yes, we will be a family from now on. I believe that even if you are not your parents'' biological daughter, they will still treat you as their biological daughter."


    ''s words, neither light nor serious, stabbed at Gu Yanran''s heart.


    What she is most afraid of now is that her identity will be known to outsiders, but Cha Cha has said it so openly and repeatedly mentioned in her ear.


    What does this make her do in the future?


    Gu Yanran trembled.


    Almost stumbled.


    Su Xue responded quickly and reached out to support Gu Yanran.


    The other hand pushed Chacha very quickly.


    Immediately, he stared at Cha Cha with displeased eyes, "What are you talking about! If you don''t know how to speak, don''t talk, let''s see how you scared Yanran!"


    Cha Cha took a few steps back and quickly stabilized her figure. She frowned, obviously not expecting that Su Xue would attack her directly.


    She stared straight at Su Xue.


    Without a trace of emotion.


    That gaze was actually a little scary.


    Su Xue muttered in a low voice, "I wouldn''t have brought you back if I had known."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Gu Yanran carefully, for fear that she would bump into her.


    Gu Yanran felt that Su Xue''s concern was all on her, she hooked her lips in satisfaction, what if it wasn''t her biological daughter?


    As long as her parents are with her, she has nothing to worry about.


    After all, she is the one who has been by her father and mother''s side for more than ten years.


    Sometimes, this blood relationship is not so important, Gu Yanran proudly showed a provocative look at Cha Cha, and after a while, it returned to normal.


    And the angle that Gu Yanran was looking for was just right.


    She turned her back to everyone except Cha Cha.


    Only Cha Cha can see her provocation.


    was obviously trying to provoke Cha Cha on purpose.


    I remembered that when the original owner faced Gu Yanran, he was not so calm, and was immediately provoked, staring at Gu Yanran with fierce eyes.


    So.


    In the eyes of Su Xue and Gu Yue, the original owner was uneducated and bullied Gu Yanran.


    Chacha''s little head spins fast.


    She didn''t look at Gu Yanran.


    looked calmly at Gu Yue who had not spoken.


    There was a man and a woman beside Gu Yue.


    are Gu Yanran''s fiance Yan Liang and Yan Liang''s mother.


    She said softly, "Since Mrs. Gu regrets taking me back, I''ll trouble you and send me back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037： School grass he is super fierce (3)

    Chapter 1037 He is super fierce (3)


    The phrase ??chacha is like a bomb.


    exploded the thoughts of several people in the living room into a mess.


    She stood there, calmly accepting the scrutiny of these people.


    Su Xue was a little embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that the words I whispered in a low voice would be said by Chacha in public.


    soon.


    Gu Yue came out to smooth the game.


    "Chacha, that''s not what your mother meant, and how can you call her Mrs. Gu? She is your mother."


    His tone was gentle, but he was clearly a bit harsh.


    Chacha looked at him suspiciously.


    "Oh, so she is my mother? Then why did I just say something to comfort Miss Gu, and Madam Gu pushed me?


    Don''t you mean family? Since you all reject me so much, why take me back to find it unpleasant?


    I''m gone, you''ll be happy, won''t you? "


    Gu Yue, "..."


    He was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect her to be quite articulate.


    When I took it back, I hadn''t heard a few words from her. Now, it looks pretty smart?


    but.


    has a bad temper.


    In the future, we must hone and hone.


    Gu Yue looked gentle.


    After all, he is a businessman and knows how to deal with it.


    He said, "Your mother was in a hurry just now and didn''t push you on purpose. You are the biological daughter of my Gu family and the second young lady of my Gu family. We finally found you, how could we send you away again? Later, don''t Talk nonsense!"


    Gu Yue glanced at Su Xue.


    I know that my wife does not like her daughter.


    But what can be done then?


    This is their biological daughter after all, so we can''t really leave it out, right?


    Besides, even if this daughter really doesn''t know anything and can''t learn anything well, it doesn''t matter, and she has a pretty face. After all, the Gu family won''t suffer.


    Su Xue snorted and sat on the sofa holding Gu Yanran''s hand, looking like a mother and daughter with a very good relationship.


    Gu Yue is a little helpless, his wife doesn''t cooperate, what can he do?


    He continued, "Chacha, let me introduce to you, this is your brother Yan Liang, he is your sister''s fianc¨¦, and the one next to him is Yan Liang''s mother, you will follow Yan Ran to call her Aunt Yan."


    Severely cool?


    Oh, of course he is in the original owner''s memory.


    When the original owner was not born, the Yan family and the Gu family got engaged.


    To be precise, Yan Liang is the fianc¨¦ of the original owner, not Gu Yanran''s.


    Gu Yanran''s dove occupying the magpie''s nest, not only occupied the status, but also occupied all kinds of pets, and even occupied it with her fianc¨¦.


    And today.


    Yan Liang came here purely to humiliate the original owner.


    Because Gu Yanran and Yan Liang cried about everything, at this moment, in Yan Liang''s eyes, the original owner was probably a vicious female supporter who tried to rob Gu Yanran of everything.


    He and Gu Yanran have known each other for many years, childhood sweethearts, and another engagement. Now he suddenly tells him that his fiancee is actually someone else.


    Yan Liang not only did not accept it, but under Gu Yanran''s cry, his anger swelled up.


    does not wait for Cha Cha to speak.


    Yan Liang had already stood up and looked at her angrily.


    "Gu Cha, right? Let me tell you, there is only Yanran in my heart, even if you cry, I will not break off the engagement with Yanran, she is my fiancee, you better stop thinking about me sooner!


    Also, as long as I''m here, don''t think about grabbing Yanran''s things, I''ll always protect her! "


    These words made the already awkward atmosphere even more awkward.


    The Gu family had concealed the news about their own daughter''s return and did not say the specific situation, but when looking for someone, Gu Yue asked the Yan family to help.


    Naturally, the Yan family also knew that Gu Yanran was not Gu Yue''s biological daughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038： School grass he is super fierce (4)

    Chapter 1038 The school drafts him super fierce (4)


    Cha Cha was stunned by Yan Liang''s words.


    She stood there, a little confused.


    So much so that Gu Yanran thought that Cha Cha really liked Yan Liang.


    said quickly.


    "Brother Yan Liang, don''t say that.


    Although we have known each other for a long time, it stands to reason that Cha Cha is indeed your fiancee, maybe we have no relationship..."


    Her voice was weak, with a bit of a cry.


    Cha Cha frowned.


    took a step back speechlessly and distanced himself from the two of them.


    Well, she has to stay away from the mentally retarded.


    Otherwise, what if you are infected and become mentally retarded?


    I don''t know where Yan Liang''s confidence came from, but he thought she would like him? ? ?


    The little people are greatly puzzled.


    Next second.


    She heard Yan Liang''s affectionate confession.


    "Yan Ran, you know, I have long been in love with you, how can you say such a thing? If there is anything, we will take it together, don''t be afraid..."


    Then.


    Cha Cha watched the two of them in the living room with a bewildered expression, and they staged a confession as if they were parting from life and death...


    Chacha, "..." I think you are poisonous.


    What a mess.


    she¡­¡­


    obviously didn''t say anything.


    Don''t set her up casually, okay?


    Precisely.


    She was not interested in watching, but Su Xue''s eyes were wet.


    Gu Yue also sighed.


    Thinking that something big happened to the Gu family.


    finally.


    Chacha couldn''t help it.


    She looked at the two of them like a fool.


    "Excuse me, who do you have in your heart and what does it have to do with me? Since you have a marriage contract, please keep the marriage contract well.


    Young Master Yan, I am not interested in you.


    Also, I''m not interested in Miss Gu''s stuff either.


    I made it very clear just now that I am not welcome, so please send me back. "


    Why are you crying in front of her?


    She didn''t do anything, she didn''t have time to say anything, and somehow she became a vicious female supporting actress?


    Don''t mess with her, okay?


    Gu Yanran and Yan Liang were stunned for a while.


    Yan Liang looked at Cha Cha in disbelief, "Are you really not interested in me? Don''t want to be my fiancee?"


    He is the young master of the Yan family and the future heir of the Yan family. How many people want to please him. With normal development, shouldn''t the people in front of him stalk him and destroy his relationship with Gu Yanran?


    Cha Cha looked back at Yan Liang with caring eyes.


    "If you are sick, you should take medicine quickly."


    Do you think you are RMB?


    Everyone likes you?


    Oh.


    is wrong.


    She has two billion people now, even if Yan Liang is RMB, she will not like him.


    A rare embarrassment appeared on Yan Liang''s face.


    She doesn''t like him?


    Then didn''t he just make an oolong?


    is a bit embarrassing!


    What is going on with this little girl!


    Why not stalk him!


    makes him lose face in front of his elders now...


    Yan''s mother watched the whole process and spoke out to help ease the embarrassment, "Yan Liang, quickly apologize to your sister, what nonsense are you talking about? Don''t be afraid to scare others."


    Yan Liang, "..." Apologize? Don''t even think about it!


    It''s not his problem...


    Cha Cha shrugged and sat on the sofa on the other side carelessly.


    Standing for so long, I''m a little tired.


    About Yan Liang, it is better to make it clear as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, who knows if Yan Liang will cause another mess?


    As for Yan Liang''s apology?


    She doesn''t need to.


    What''s the use of sorry?


    Can ?? make Yan Liang lose a piece of meat?


    Besides, Yan Liang wouldn''t say it!


    This Aunt Yan is almost doting on Yan Liang, at best she can talk casually, so she won''t really force Yan Liang to apologize to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039： School grass he is super fierce (5)

    Chapter 1039 The school drafts him super fierce (5)


    Mother Yan did not forget the purpose of her trip.


    She looked at Cha Cha with a kind face.


    "Since Chacha doesn''t like Yan Liang in my family, it just so happens that his marriage with Yanran will proceed as agreed before. After all, he and Yanran like each other, and it''s not easy for us elders to break them up."


    This is her purpose this time.


    in her eyes.


    Gu Yanran has long been her daughter-in-law.


    Now it''s a change, she''s still a little girl in the country, how can she be happy?


    What''s more, her son has always liked Yanran.


    Gentle and sensible, with excellent etiquette, she is also very satisfied with Gu Yanran.


    is already.


    In order to prevent Gu Cha from having undeserved thoughts about her son in the future, she has to solve this problem in advance.


    Forcing Gu Cha to give up her previous engagement with Yan Liang.


    Now seeing this little girl so conceited, she is even more grateful for her behavior.


    She is just a second Miss Gu family, how dare she look down on her son?


    Mother Yan didn''t say anything, but in her heart, she had already scolded people back and forth many times.


    Gu Yue knew what Yan mother meant.


    They said it before.


    The marriage contract between Yanran and Yan Liang cannot be affected by Chacha.


    He nodded and looked at Cha Cha, "Yan Ran and your brother Yan Liang like each other, I believe you won''t have any opinion on the engagement."


    A marriage contract?


    Chacha nodded.


    "Well, no problem."


    Gu Yue and Mother Yan looked at each other, very satisfied with her simplicity.


    If this child is a stalker, then he may really be disappointed in her.


    Now it seems that it can be cultivated.


    Cha Cha secretly sighed.


    She really has absolutely no interest in Yan Liang.


    but.


    Since Yan Liang and Gu Yanran love each other so much, let them torture each other.


    In addition, Chacha suddenly remembered one thing.


    She blinked and looked innocently at Gu Yanran and Yan Liang. At this moment, the two were looking at each other with affection.


    "Suddenly I remembered something, I''m not yet an adult, and Miss Gu should not be an adult either. Since I''m not an adult, it''s better to listen to the teacher''s words, don''t fall in love early, and study hard..."


    The words came out.


    Gu Yanran''s expression changed.


    for a while.


    didn''t know what to say.


    Even Gu Yue was stunned for a while.


    Early, early love?


    Suddenly embarrassed...


    Yan Liang''s temper was not very good, and he was scolded by Cha Cha, but now that he heard her say this again, he was angry at that time.


    "What does my affair with Yanran have to do with you? It''s your turn to take care of it?"


    Yan''s mother was very satisfied with her son''s response. Why should her son be crushed by a little girl?


    She took advantage of the situation to answer. Although her words seemed gentle, they were slightly sarcastic, and every sentence reminded Chacha''s identity.


    "Yan Liang, how can you talk to your sister like this? Cha Cha has just returned, and she doesn''t know much about the Gu family. Don''t be so fierce, she still needs time to get used to it..."


    Cha Cha interrupted Mother Yan''s words with a smile.


    "Aunt Yan, you are so considerate, but you don''t have to be because of me, Master Yan, if you make trouble, it''s my fault.


    Although I came from the country and didn''t receive a good education, I still have some basic common sense. Just as Aunt Yan said before, just let Young Master Yan apologize to me, don''t you think? "


    ''s clear and coherent language expression, Yan mother was stunned on the spot.


    "???" Can''t you understand human language?


    I mean, you''re a country man, what do you do with so much?


    also used her words to make Yan Liang apologize?


    Do you really think that you are the daughter of the family?


    She sat there with a heavy face and said nothing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040： School grass he is super fierce (6)

    Chapter 1040 The school drafts him super fierce (6)


    Seeing the scene getting more and more embarrassing.


    Gu Yue looked at Mother Yan, whose face was gloomy, and then at Yan Liang, who was unhappy, so he had to ask Cha Cha to go upstairs and go back to the room first.


    Let her go on, for fear that she will completely offend people.


    He himself did not expect that things would develop like this.


    Originally thought that no matter what they said, she could only bear it silently and did not dare to refute it. Unexpectedly, she was stunned to silence a few of them.


    Chacha didn''t even plan to get Yan Liang''s apology.


    took a deep look at Gu Yue, then turned around and went upstairs.


    Her purpose is just to let these few know that she is not a soft persimmon who can be handled by others, and she is not so easy to bully as she looks.


    Want to bully her?


    That also depends on whether you have that ability.


    After Cha Cha went upstairs.


    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly changed a lot.


    Yan Liang opened his mouth and said, "Uncle and aunt, you are all here, she dares not to look down on us all. If Yanran stays alone with her in the future, won''t she be bullied to death?"


    The little girl doesn''t look very good, but her kung fu is quite powerful.


    Yan Liang was suddenly worried.


    I was afraid that Gu Yanran would be bullied.


    Gu Yue sighed, his face full of helplessness.


    "As you know, she was just picked up by us, sigh, her temper... naturally can''t be compared with Yanran, but in any case, she is also the daughter of the Gu family, she can''t really drive people out, I plan to spend more Time to teach her well..."


    Immediately, he looked at Su Xue.


    The meaning of ?? is self-evident.


    Su Xue seemed to guess what he wanted to say, and her face changed instantly.


    "Gu Yue! I tell you, it''s impossible for me to spend time with her! It''s enough for me to have a daughter, Yanran."


    Don''t even think about going to her again, stuffing a daughter, don''t even think about it!


    Gu Yue, "..."


    She is also her biological daughter, so why do you have to be like this? At least it''s good for face.


    Seeing Su Xue''s attitude, Gu Yanran knew that Su Xue hated Cha Chayan to the extreme. Under such circumstances, it would be impossible to change Su Xue''s attitude towards Cha Cha.


    And this is great news for her.


    Thousands of thoughts went back and forth in her heart, and in the blink of an eye, there was nothing but gentleness in Gu Yanran''s eyes.


    "Mom, my sister just came back, we have to be patient, and since Aunt Yan is here, we must save some face for my sister..."


    Su Xue snorted.


    Could she not know how to save face?


    The key is that the little girl didn''t want to lose face at all, and offended Yan Liang and Mrs. Yan when she went downstairs.


    If it weren''t for the two of them, they would have a good relationship.


    She is almost embarrassed now.


    Su Xue said carelessly, "Since you want to train her, send her to school."


    Let the school take care of that little girl, and it won''t affect her.


    Gu Yue nodded, "Well, I also have this plan." You must go to school, otherwise, it would be too embarrassing to say it in the future.


    After all, she still bears the name Second Miss Gu Family on her head.


    "Let her go to Yanran''s school. It will be convenient for the driver to pick up people in the future." Gu Yue thought about it for a while and then proposed.


    Su Xue fryed instantly.


    "Gu Yue, are you crazy? Let her be with Yanran, do you want her to harm Yanran?"


    Gu Yue had a headache, "...Then what do you say?"


    He looked at Su Xue speechlessly.


    This temper is really...


    Didn''t you see the Yan family still here? Can''t wait for someone to leave, and then quarrel with him?


    Must let the Yan family see jokes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： School grass he is super fierce (7)

    Chapter 1041 The school drafts him super fierce (7)


    Xu is that Gu Yue''s face is not very good-looking.


    Su Xue finally realized that her reaction was not right.


    She said nothing more.


    said sullenly, "You can arrange it."


    This is a temporary end.


    Then he apologized to Mrs. Yan.


    Neglected her because of the Chacha thing, and made her take a lot of anger...


    Mother Yan didn''t care to turn the matter over, no matter how much the new girl''s film was tossed, as long as she didn''t bother with her future daughter-in-law Gu Yanran, she could pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    And according to her observations.


    The people in the Gu family obviously favored Gu Yanran, so she didn''t worry about Gu Yanran being wronged.


    After a few casual greetings, Mother Yan left Gu''s house, and Yan Liang also followed.


    After all, they have to give the Gu family some time to deal with Gu Cha.


    It is not suitable for them to stay any longer.


    After Yan Liang left the Gu family.


    Su Xue fryed instantly.


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed Gu Yue, "Tell me, what do you think? How good is Yanran in the school now, do you insist on letting that girl follow her?


    Isn''t this looking for something for Yanran? "


    Gu Yue avoided Su Xue, sat on the sofa, and tugged his tie impatiently, "Then, where do you take her? Don''t forget, she is now the second Miss Gu family and our biological daughter!"


    Su Xue, "..."


    Seeing things come to an impasse.


    Gu Yanran stepped forward and pretended to be considerate, "Mom and dad, don''t worry, just let my sister go to school with me, so that I can take care of her more.


    Not only that, but also to ease the relationship. "


    Su Xue looked at her gentle appearance and felt relieved, "Okay, I will listen to you. If that dead girl is half as sensible as you, I will be satisfied..."


    She couldn''t imagine that she would have such a daughter!


    Gu Yue exclaimed and praised Gu Yanran.


    "Really my good daughter."


    If it is biological, how wonderful!


    However, this is not a big problem.


    After all, they have been raised by their side for more than ten years, and their relationship has long been stronger than blood relationship.


    The moment Gu Yanran lowered her eyes, her eyes were dark.


    When she gets to her school and her class, she controls everything.


    At that time, wasn''t Chacha left to be slaughtered by her?


    At that time.


    In the upstairs room.


    Cha Cha is calmly holding a small snack.


    The people in the Gu family are terrible, Wei only has snacks and candy, which can make her calm and at ease.


    *


    three days later.


    Cha Cha went to school with Gu Yanran.


    Gu Yue''s company had something to do, so he asked Su Xue to follow him.


    Su Xue didn''t say a word to Chacha the whole time.


    has been chatting with Gu Yanran all the time, turning a blind eye to her, as if she is not there on the car.


    Chacha has nothing to say about this.


    Anyway, she has no relationship with Su Xue.


    And she is not like the original owner, longing for family affection and the warmth of home.


    To her, no matter what Su Xue does, she doesn''t care.


    It''s just...these two talk a little too much, it''s too noisy.


    Finally got to school.


    Su Xue took the time to say something to Cha Cha.


    "From now on, you will be in the same class as Yanran. You''d better be careful with me, don''t even talk in school, and don''t cause trouble to Yanran, or I''ll send you away from Gu''s house at any time!"


    The sharp voice was full of threats.


    Chacha looked at Su Xue innocently, "...Didn''t I tell you long ago that you can send me away at any time? Are you threatening me with such words now? Do you think I will be afraid?"


    Is ?? stupid?


    Send her away, she can''t ask for anything.


    but¡­¡­


    She has new ideas now.


    She can block Su Xue, Gu Yanran and the others at Gu''s house.


    Seeing them unhappy makes her happy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042： School grass he is super fierce (8)

    Chapter 1042 The school drafts him super fierce (8)


    Su Xue was dying.


    But it''s not easy to do anything with Chacha.


    can only tell the driver, "Let''s go!"


    She slammed the car door shut to express her dissatisfaction.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    can''t scare me!


    She turned around and walked into the school.


    Gu Yanran quickly followed and said with a gentle face.


    "Chacha, you go to the head teacher with me first and go through some admission procedures."


    "Okay." Cha Cha nodded.


    Gu Yanran is willing to lead the way, so let''s lead the way.


    Otherwise, she would have to spend time looking for a way, a classroom, and a class teacher...


    This is too difficult for her, a new student.


    Gu Yanran walked with her, and soon attracted the attention of many people.


    Gu Yanran was already called the school flower by many people at school, and her engagement with Yan Liang was also well known. Now suddenly there was a beautiful strange little girl around her. There were a few daring boys who joined together. Come and say hi.


    Although he said hello to Gu Yanran, he was watching tea.


    The little girl is very beautiful, she is not inferior to Gu Yanran at all, and she looks very well-behaved.


    soon.


    The signature gentle smile on Gu Yanran''s face was a little unstoppable. She glanced at Cha Cha''s pretty face, hehe, a group of boys who only look at their faces, superficial!


    What else is there other than that face you can barely see?


    Just at this time, a few more boys came.


    And these people are in the same class as Gu Yanran.


    So.


    She smiled and took a few steps to stand in front of Cha Cha, and said to those people gently, "This is my sister from the country. You are too enthusiastic, but don''t scare her."


    The voice fell.


    The boys were taken aback.


    is actually from the countryside?


    looks pretty, doesn''t it?


    but.


    This is not the key, being beautiful is the key.


    Cha Cha silently recited Gu Yanran''s words just now in her heart.


    This little trick, she can see clearly and clearly.


    She smiled obediently at the boys and said hello.


    "How are you!"


    The soft appearance is complemented by that voice.


    Several boys were instantly stunned.


    What the hell?


    This girl...


    So soft!


    Gu Yanran saw the glowing eyes of those boys, and felt her heart throbbing in panic.


    She turned her head, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    "...Chacha, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    The words fell and left quickly.


    She wanted to see how Chacha could find the classroom without her leading the way.


    Oh, stand there and cry alone!


    And she didn''t tell Chacha which class she was in!


    Chacha, "..." Is this gone?


    It doesn''t matter, just go.


    Although Gu Yanran didn''t tell her what class she was in and who the head teacher was.


    but¡­¡­


    She knew that she was going to be in the same class as Gu Yanran.


    so¡­¡­


    The little girl spoke softly at the boys in front of her, "Do you know which class Gu Yanran is from? Also, who is her head teacher, and which office can you find it in?"


    One of the boys answered first, "Gu Yanran is in the same class as us, I''ll take you there!"


    Chacha, "Wow, what a coincidence, then I''ll trouble you, you guys are so nice."


    The boy scratched his head embarrassedly, "You are too polite, are you a newly transferred student? Are you transferring to our class?"


    Chacha, "At the moment, it seems that we are indeed going to be transferred to your class!"


    Well, I don''t know if Gu Yanran will be **** off.


    Gu Yanran, who was hiding in the dark to observe secretly, "..."


    Good gas!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043： School grass he is super fierce (9)

    Chapter 1043 The school drafts him super fierce (9)


    Seeing Cha Cha leave with the boys.


    Gu Yanran stomped her feet.


    turned around and went to the classroom.


    Since you are so capable, let¡¯s solve all the problems by yourself!


    She snorted coldly.


    Not long after Gu Yanran entered the classroom, several little sisters around her began to ask various questions around her.


    "Yan Ran, what the **** is going on with your sister!"


    "Yeah, I heard that too."


    "Is she...is your father''s illegitimate daughter?"


    Gu Yanran''s eyes flashed with malice.


    She embarrassed, "Don''t ask me these questions, she will be my sister in the future, you should take good care of her with me.


    She came from the country and may not be familiar with the environment here. If she made any mistakes, please forgive me. "


    Little Sisters, "..."


    They understand.


    This reaction is called default.


    If it is not an illegitimate daughter, you must refute it.


    But Gu Yanran did not refute, and told them not to mention it again.


    Suddenly.


    Several little sisters began to comfort Gu Yanran.


    I have an extra sister for no reason, so I need to take good care of it? Isn''t that just deceiving too much?


    I don''t know what the family members think.


    Several members of the little sister group said, "Yanran, don''t be afraid, we are all on your side."


    *


    Cha Cha went through the formalities and left the office.


    Only then did I realize that there was still a boy standing at the door, the one who just led the way for her.


    She thought for a while, took out a few bags of snacks from her pocket and handed them over, "Thank you for bringing it to the office."


    The boy took the snacks, his face flushed a little.


    "I, my name is Bai Di."


    Chacha, "..." Do you still need to report your name?


    "My name is Gu Cha."


    Bai Di was a little nervous, "I remember, your name sounds nice."


    Cha Cha blinked, "My favorite is the lack of eastbound lakes, the white sand embankment in Luyang Yinli, and the white embankment, which are also very nice."


    Hearing this, Bai Di was stunned.


    Can you tell where his name came from?


    is not only cute but also smart.


    Bai Di only felt his little heart beating wildly.


    He seems to understand the feeling of love.


    Seeing Bai Di standing there stupidly, Cha Cha tilted his head and explained, "Go back to the classroom first, don''t delay studying, the head teacher will take me to the classroom later."


    Bai Di nodded stupidly.


    "Uh-huh."


    Then the whole person returned to the classroom stiffly.


    It looks like things are a little bit bad.


    Cha Cha took one more look.


    I was afraid that he would fall straight to the ground in the next second.


    Baidi returned to the classroom.


    His fellow tablemate kicked him silently.


    "Recovered! If you don''t send a little girl to the office, your soul is almost gone!"


    Bai Di glared at him.


    "You don''t understand! I seem to be in love..."


    Bai Di was at the same table, "..." Where does this mental retardation come from.


    for a moment.


    A slender figure returned to the classroom with a bit of coldness all over his body.


    Bai Di closed his mouth for a moment, looked carefully at the boy whose eyes were full of anger, and then whispered, "Brother Lu, I just met a very smart girl."


    The boy''s dark eyes didn''t waver at all.


    Bai Di was bored, and whispered again, "It''s really beautiful, even more beautiful than the school flower."


    Bai Di''s tablemate rolled his eyes.


    "Do you know why Gu Yanran is the school belle? Because she is recognized as the most beautiful in the school, do you think you can meet a little girl who is more beautiful than the school belle? What a sweet dream!"


    Bai Di immediately retorted, "I''m telling the truth, not only did I see it, but the few people I was with just now saw it!"


    She is so beautiful!


    Prettier than the school flower!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044： School grass he is super fierce (10)

    Chapter 1044 He is super fierce (10)


    Bai Di''s tablemate ignored him.


    obviously didn''t want to continue talking to him.


    Prettier than the school flower?


    If there really was a little girl who was prettier than the school beauties, he would swallow the table for Baidi''s performance on the spot!


    After three seconds.


    The head teacher walked into the classroom.


    The classroom was suddenly silent, and the students all looked at the head teacher who suddenly came to the classroom.


    This time?


    appeared in the classroom...


    Is there anything else to be notified?


    Everyone is puzzled.


    The head teacher stood on the podium and said solemnly, "There is a new student in the class."


    everyone, "..."


    Oh.


    new student?


    Then welcome!


    Applause sounded, and Cha Cha walked in.


    The little girl is very beautiful, looks delicate and well-behaved, and instantly attracted the attention of many boys.


    "Hello classmates, my name is Gu Cha."


    The voice also sounds very soft, especially nice.


    And the new classmates are no less than the school flower!


    Bai Di tugged at his deskmate and whispered, "Did you see it? This is the new classmate I told you, isn''t it beautiful? Isn''t she prettier than the school girl?"


    Bai Di''s tablemate looked at the little girl in the stand, then at the table, and suddenly felt that he had dug a hole for himself, and this table... couldn''t bite at all.


    Otherwise...he just pretended that he didn''t say what he just said. Anyway, he said it in his heart, no one knows...


    He nodded with an unnatural expression, "Well, pretty." It was an answer to Bai Di''s question.


    The head teacher took a look around.


    found that there are no extra vacancies.


    Need to move another table.


    He said, "Student Gu Cha wait a moment, I''ll ask someone to move a table for you."


    Chacha nodded.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    "Don''t help me move the table, isn''t there an empty seat?" She pointed to the last row.


    then added, "Teacher, don''t worry, my eyesight is very good, I can sit in the last row, don''t bother."


    The words fall.


    She walked towards the last row.


    The entire classroom was instantly silent.


    The head teacher was stunned for a while, but before he could react, he saw the little girl walk to the last row.


    "..." Not tall, but walking quite fast?


    He was stunned.


    "Gu Cha, you..."


    Cha Cha turned around and looked at the head teacher in astonishment, "My eyesight is really good." She emphasized it again.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion.


    Chacha always felt that the gaze that fell on her was strange.


    However, she didn''t care.


    When she entered the classroom, she already had a lot of strange eyes. At this time, she could always ignore everyone''s eyes, or pry, or dislike, or displease...


    Bai Di swallowed.


    He found that Brother Lu didn''t know when he went out.


    There was no one in the seat.


    There is a book on the table.


    Then.


    The super pretty girl sat next to Brother Lu and became the same table with Brother Lu...


    This is so special...


    terrible!


    Who didn''t know that the seat next to Brother Lu was always empty, and no one dared to sit there and disturb him.


    As soon as the new classmates arrived, they chose that position.


    The entire classroom fell into an eerie silence.


    Even the head teacher was stunned, not knowing what to say.


    The new classmate just came to school and obviously doesn''t know about that person.


    And he didn''t know how to speak...


    He really has no resistance to soft girls.


    Especially such a well-behaved little girl, her eyes are also very clean, and a heart of love can''t help but go out.


    was such a stunned moment.


    A person walked into the classroom.


    Freely.


    Time seems to stand still at this moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： School grass he is super fierce (11)

    Chapter 1045 The school drafts him super fierce (11)


    Gu Yanran''s lips ticked.


    Tsk, I offended this boss on the first day I came to school.


    She would like to see how she will keep going in school in the future!


    Chacha put away the textbook and looked up.


    I wanted to ask the head teacher if he had anything else to say, but he didn''t want to. As soon as he looked up, he saw a young man walking slowly.


    She froze for a moment.


    Familiar breath came to me.


    It''s just that the boy in front of him was full of rage and looked super fierce.


    She pursed her lips.


    subconsciously looked at the position next to her.


    took another look at the reactions of the other classmates.


    Suddenly I felt...the boy in front of me was probably her tablemate...


    The idea just popped up.


    The ?? boy stood in front of her.


    Cha Cha looked at him blankly.


    The boy''s dark eyes were full of grimness, and he was particularly difficult to offend at first glance.


    And the boy was also staring at her.


    The little girl is very good.


    His eyes are also very clean, with no excess emotions.


    The two stared at each other for ten seconds.


    The atmosphere in the class became more and more awkward.


    It seems that everyone is thinking, how will this pretty new classmate be thrown out by the teenager...


    Even the head teacher was a little worried.


    After all, this boy is not an ordinary person.


    Lubeiting.


    School grass.


    The family background is strong, and there are not many cruel people.


    There are many girls who like him, but unfortunately, they are super fierce and indifferent. Of course, there are also girls who try to sit next to him and get close to him, and then they are thrown out of the classroom by Lu Beiting mercilessly.


    After ?? a few times, no girl dared to provoke him again.


    However.


    even so.


    When the school grass was selected, Lu Beiting''s popularity was still unmatched, far ahead.


    After all, the more fierce and fierce Lu Beiting is, the more exciting it will make people feel...


    The head teacher pondered.


    The new classmates do not know.


    He should make it clear first, this is a misunderstanding.


    I hope that classmate Lu can make a difference online.


    The head teacher, "Student Lu, this is a new classmate, her name is Gu Cha, she doesn''t know your position..."


    The words are not finished yet.


    The head teacher''s voice stopped abruptly.


    He looked at Lu Beiting dully.


    I saw Lu Beiting, sitting next to the new classmate? ? ?


    Not only the class teacher was stunned, but even the surrounding classmates were stunned.


    What the hell?


    Are they blind, or are they dreaming?


    Lu Beiting didn''t throw out the new classmates?


    is simply incredible!


    Gu Yanran sat there with jealousy in her eyes.


    Why did Lu Beiting not throw people out, but sit there instead! ! !


    for a long time.


    The head teacher came back to his senses.


    said solemnly, "All continue to study."


    Then, he walked out of the classroom in a happy mood.


    It seems that not only does he think the new classmate is well-behaved, but even Lu Beiting thinks the new classmate is well-behaved, otherwise why would he agree to the new classmate sitting there as the same table with him?


    After the head teacher left.


    Everyone turned their heads almost in unison.


    His eyes turned back and forth on Cha Cha and Lu Beiting.


    The thoughts of most boys: I really envy the school grass, the new tablemate is beautiful and well-behaved.


    The thoughts of most girls: Does the school grass also like pretty girls? Why didn''t you throw the new classmates out? Why?


    And Chacha, the bottom of my heart is a bit complicated.


    Although she can automatically block the eyes of outsiders.


    but¡­¡­


    Are these people too blatant?


    Can''t ?? be a little more restrained?


    She looks so good... I don''t think it''s so easy to see that you can''t take your eyes off her!


    She looked up, her eyes clear.


    Like that, Bai Di finally couldn''t help but speak out.


    "Brother Lu, this new classmate looks like he has thin arms and thin legs. If you have something to say, please don''t do anything..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046： School grass he is super fierce (12)

    Chapter 1046 The school drafts him super fierce (12)


    Lu Beiting gave him a fierce look.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    There was no sound of temperature, and Bai Di shivered with fright.


    Bai Di replied with a trembling voice, "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter... I, I''m happy to help..."


    Brother Lu is so scary!


    scared him to death!


    Cha Cha looked at Bai Di in confusion, "Even if I do it, I won''t necessarily suffer, and why did Brother Lu do it with me?"


    She didn''t provoke him again.


    The round eyes contain innocence and confusion.


    Bai Di only felt that his little heart was about to melt.


    Why is ?? so soft?


    He just wanted to explain, but after feeling the pressure from Lu Beiting, he could only swallow all the words silently.


    Although the new classmates are very soft.


    but¡­¡­


    Brother Lu is too scary, even if he was beautiful back then, he would still choose to live.


    So, new students, take care of yourself!


    Lu Beiting was a little impatient when everyone looked at him, he raised his head fiercely and swept around, "Have you seen enough?"


    The icy voice filled the entire classroom with coldness.


    Everyone quickly retracted their gazes and looked down at the book honestly.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    Brother Lu is amazing!


    One sentence bluffed these people!


    She looked at Lu Beiting, her round eyes were glowing, she wanted to learn from Brother Lu.


    Well, she suddenly felt that she could go back to her old job and become a school bully!


    Lu Beiting tilted his head and looked coldly at his new tablemate...


    Why did he just sit down with a sigh of relief instead of throwing people out?


    Oh, he may have thought that these thin arms and thin legs would be easy to break when thrown out... If it breaks, the little girl may cry and cry, trouble...


    Well, he just didn''t throw people out because he thought it was troublesome.


    After finding the reason.


    Lu Beiting opened the book and began to rest on the table.


    Chacha, "???"


    Oh, it''s time to sleep.


    Then she should be quiet and not disturb his rest.


    However, she doesn''t seem to have said a word to him yet.


    Gu Yanran, who had been secretly watching the development of the two, was relieved to see Lu Beiting lying there sleeping as usual.


    so far so good¡­¡­


    Lu Beiting just let Cha Cha sit there without saying a word.


    Baidi secretly handed a note to Cha Cha while Lu Beiting was sleeping and briefly explained the situation.


    Bai Di: Be careful not to offend Brother Lu. The girls who tried to sit next to Brother Lu were thrown out by him...


    Cha Cha stared at this note for a while.


    thought: He didn''t even talk to her, he didn''t give her a chance to offend him at all.


    After thinking for a while, she replied on the note: Thank you.


    and then handed it to Bai Di.


    This action happened quietly, as if no one saw it.


    However, Lu Beiting, who had closed his eyes, frowned in displeasure.


    High school curriculum.


    For Chacha, there is no difficulty.


    She has been a student several times, and this knowledge is basically memorized in her mind.


    I have nothing to do.


    She opened the textbook, stood on the table, lowered her head, and secretly found a snack.


    Soon, she was stunned.


    Before the small snacks were torn open, the packaging bag made a slight noise in her hand, "..." In other words, stealing small snacks is not acceptable.


    she sighed.


    Drop his head and put the snacks back in his pocket.


    Sudden heart block.


    It''s hard to get to the end of get out of class.


    Chacha immediately took out the small snacks.


    Ahhh, she needs something to eat, otherwise the class time will be too hard.


    As soon as the packaging bag was torn open, Lu Beiting, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, reached out and grabbed the snacks from the little girl''s hand.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047： School grass he is super fierce (13)

    Chapter 1047 The school drafts him super fierce (13)


    Cha Cha looked at his empty palm in a daze.


    Her snack was robbed? ? ?


    She looked at Lu Beiting with a complicated expression.


    Lu Beiting noticed her gaze and looked at her as well.


    That face with a bit of anger, the corners of the lips evoked a wicked smile.


    Cha Cha shivered in shock.


    Always feel that Lu Beiting in this plane is super fierce!


    She lowered her head and stopped looking at snacks.


    As if nothing happened.


    The little girl lowered her head and thought to herself.


    Lu Beiting just met her now, so she can''t do anything to him until he likes her.


    However, after he likes her, the initiative will be in her hands!


    There is something to say.


    Grab snacks for a while, chase wife crematorium!


    Chacha slowly took out another packet of snacks from his pocket, this time, he was snatched away before it was torn open.


    She looked at the big hand with well-defined joints, and her face became a little unhappy.


    So like to grab her snacks? ? ?


    She looked up.


    The round eyes stared at Lu Beiting.


    Lu Beiting ate the snacks he grabbed without hesitation, and his movements were strangely elegant...


    Cha Cha took a deep breath.


    "!!!"calm! calm!


    This is your future husband. You can''t beat him or scold him. He''s just a bear boy now, so he can''t care about him.


    Do you like snacks?


    Then eat more!


    Take advantage of Lu Beiting not paying attention.


    She took out a lot of snacks from her pocket, put them in the hole of her table, and threw all the snacks on Lu Beiting''s table, "You don''t need to grab it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Don¡¯t leave today if you don¡¯t finish eating!


    Lu Beiting made a move.


    The face full of anger was a little more stunned.


    He looked at the little girl whose face was very calm, but in fact was about to fry. After a while, he put all the snacks on the table back into her table hole.


    Tsk, it is better to grab it.


    Free gift, he doesn''t want it.


    Chacha couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do. Seeing him honestly stuffing the small snacks back, he thought his conscience found out.


    She snorted and took a bag, just about to tear it apart, when Lu Beiting quickly snatched it from his hand.


    Chacha, "???"


    I give you what you don''t want, but you have to take it from me?


    Is the snack in my hand better than the one I gave you?


    ''s charming little face gradually turned black.


    His eyes stared straight at Lu Beiting.


    For a moment, she wanted to pull someone out and beat him.


    Chacha don''t know.


    In the eyes of Lu Beiting.


    The little girl looks so cute with a puffed face.


    Even he himself does not know why.


    After seeing such a beautiful little girl, his first thought was to bully her, to see her frizz, to see her angry, to stare at him with a puffed face.


    stared at Lu Beiting for a while, and the class bell suddenly rang.


    Cha Cha withdrew his gaze, lowered his head, and stared at the small snacks in the hole of his table, "..." Not happy.


    Lu Beiting still looked indifferent, but his mood was inexplicably better.


    put all the situation into the Bai Causeway.


    looked at the same table.


    The two of them together came to a conclusion: Brother Lu is such a beast, even the little girl''s snacks...


    Alas, I don''t know if the little girl will be bullied and cry in the future.


    I was robbed of a few bags of small snacks, and I didn¡¯t eat any small snacks after class. For the whole class, the little girl was staring at the hole in the table.


    Lu Beiting''s peripheral vision took all of this into his eyes.


    He couldn''t help but fall into reflection.


    Have you gone too far?


    However, I just grabbed a few bags of snacks, what about this look?


    Hey, what a hassle!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048： School grass he is super fierce (14)

    Chapter 1048 The school drafts him super fierce (14)


    Cha Cha finally waited until the end of the morning class.


    She hasn''t run out yet.


    Gu Yanran came over and stood beside Lu Beiting.


    said in a gentle voice, "Chacha, your meal card must not have been settled yet, will you eat with me first?"


    The little sisters around Gu Yanran nodded cooperatively.


    "Yes, since you are Yanran''s younger sister, you are our good friend, let''s go together."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t despise you for being from the country."


    Chacha glanced at the girl who said this, her eyes were clearly sarcastic and disdainful, and her voice was clearly raised.


    She tilted her head and said softly, "You don''t dislike me, but I dislike you for being noisy."


    Leaving those words behind, Cha Cha quickly turned around and left while the man was petrified in place.


    soon.


    Chacha heard an exasperated voice from behind.


    "Yan Ran, she said I was noisy! She actually said I was noisy!"


    Gu Yanran had a smile in her eyes, but she still pretended to be considerate, "She''s ignorant, don''t bother with her..." Tsk, her good sister, she offended the most difficult of her little sisters in one sentence.


    really opened her eyes.


    followed.


    Gu Yanran looked at Lu Beiting with a sincere look.


    "Brother Lu, my sister is ignorant. If there is anything to offend you during this period, I will first apologize for her..."


    Hearing this, Lu Beiting snorted lightly.


    He stood up, his eyes swept over Gu Yanran''s body coldly, and then left.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion.


    In addition to being cool and thin, there seemed to be a bit of sarcasm in those ink eyes.


    Gu Yanran stood there awkwardly.


    stared at the figure for a long time, unable to return to his senses.


    She is so serious, why can''t he look at her more?


    The person next to ?? seemed to sense that she was in a bad mood, so he opened his mouth to persuade her.


    "Yanran, it''s not like you don''t know that Lu Beiting ignores everyone, don''t be sad, let''s go have dinner."


    "I don''t know how lucky your sister is to be able to sit with Lu Beiting. Alas, this time, she is afraid that she will be envied by all the girls in the school!"


    In the girl''s tone, she couldn''t help but feel sour.


    Lu Beiting is the school''s grassroots. Even Gu Yanran can''t say a few words to Lu Beiting. As a result, a person from the country became Lu Beiting''s tablemate?


    How could they not be envious!


    Gu Yanran squinted, not wanting to discuss this topic any more, she said, "Let''s go to dinner."


    Are you jealous?


    Coincidentally, she is also envious!


    At the same time, there is a layer of hatred that cannot be suppressed!


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Gu Cha, she would still be the only daughter of the Gu family, the most beloved daughter of the Gu family.


    But now, everyone knows that the Gu family has an extra second lady.


    The existence of Gucha, to her, is like a bomb that may explode at any time.


    She can''t let others know that Gu Cha is the real daughter of the Gu family.


    If it is known by outsiders, then she is all over, she can''t imagine, everyone is looking at her...


    Therefore, she must find a way to occupy her own position, and never let Gu Cha take away her things, Gu Jia, Yan Liang...all hers!


    *


    Cha Cha left the classroom and quickly went outside the school.


    She didn''t have time to pay attention to Gu Yanran and those girls, she felt uneasy and kind at first sight, so she didn''t want to waste time on them.


    Her time is precious!


    It is said that several restaurants outside the school taste very good.


    As for why she would know.


    Of course, I did my homework in advance.


    Well, there are food guides on the school''s forum and post bar!


    Awesome!


    Although the Gu family did not give her money, she is a rich person with two billion in her pocket!


    Let go and eat!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049： School grass he is super fierce (15)

    Chapter 1049 The school drafts him super fierce (15)


    afternoon.


    As soon as Cha Cha arrived in the classroom, she found many people staring at her.


    looks very strange.


    She didn''t take it to heart, walked to her place, and quietly opened the book.


    Then, Bai Di, who was in front of her, turned her head and put her phone in front of her, "New classmate, look at this post..."


    Cha Cha blinked, quickly scanned the post, returned the phone to Bai Di, and said sincerely, "Thank you."


    Bai Causeway, "???" is that reaction?


    The little classmate looks so calm!


    Although there is no name in the post, everyone knows that it is her.


    The post is basically divided into two content.


    1: Gu Yanran''s younger sister, Gu Cha, was recognized by the Gu family from the countryside a few days ago, and she is probably the illegitimate daughter of the Gu family.


    2: On the first day of school, I shamelessly hooked up with school grass Lu Beiting, and successfully became Lu Beiting''s tablemate...


    If it is the first one, it is just for everyone to follow and ridicule, then the next one is to make Chacha a thorn in the eyes of many girls.


    Who doesn''t know that Lu Beiting has never been at the same table?


    On the first day of coming to school, you can become Lu Beiting''s tablemate, and you may do anything more extreme in the future!


    The anger of many girls was ignited.


    A bunch of people are following the trend and scolding her.


    Even Bai Causeway can''t stand it any longer.


    Mingming that the new classmate really didn''t do anything, and in fact, Lu Beiting was bullying the new classmate, but he couldn''t say that.


    It is easy to cause a deeper misunderstanding...


    he sighed.


    Then I was alone and depressed for a long time.


    As a result, the parties did not have much reaction?


    Bai Di asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you angry?"


    Chacha peeled a piece of candy and put it in his mouth. Hearing Bai Di''s words, he shook his head, "Why should I be angry? I don''t know them. What does what they say and do have anything to do with me?"


    Anyway, these people can''t affect her.


    Bai Di, "..." I suddenly felt that the new classmate''s ideological awareness is very high!


    If you change it to another girl, maybe you will be crying with anger, or grab the keyboard and explain...


    is talking.


    Cha Cha suddenly felt a shadow cast in front of him.


    She looked up and saw Lu Beiting.


    Covered his pocket almost subconsciously, that look of protecting food made Lu Beiting, who was in a bad mood, in a slightly better mood.


    Tsk, the little roommate who protects the food is so cute!


    He sat beside Cha Cha.


    His eyes involuntarily glanced in her direction again.


    Cha Cha was immediately alert.


    "I''m out of snacks!" she said.


    Lu Beiting, "..."


    Does he look like someone who is thinking about her bags of snacks?


    In order to realise this character.


    Lu Beiting glanced at her pocket.


    ''s malicious eyes, startled Cha Cha was stunned for a moment!


    She is no longer going to eat snacks in front of Lu Beiting.


    Well, she prepared a lot of fruit candies in her pockets.


    Peel one when she wants to eat it, as long as she moves fast, Lu Beiting won''t be able to take it away!


    However, now, she thinks her fruit candy is still dangerous.


    Thinking like this, Cha Cha got up slightly, then moved his chair to the other side, keeping a distance from Lu Beiting.


    Well, so he can''t grab her candy!


    Thumbs up for your wit.


    Next second.


    When Lu Beiting saw her action, his face sank.


    Bai Di, who was just about to speak, saw Lu Beiting''s face and hurriedly turned his head to read quietly.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Although I don''t know what happened.


    But now Brother Lu is so scary!


    He doesn''t want to be cannon fodder!


    He wants to live a few more years!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050： School grass he is super fierce (16)

    Chapter 1050 The school drafts him super fierce (16)


    All afternoon.


    Lu Beiting''s face was not very good-looking.


    Many people were frightened.


    There are still people who speculate, did the new classmates provoke him? Pissed off people?


    So these people began to quietly wait for Lu Beiting to throw the new classmate out. Unfortunately, after waiting for an afternoon, Lu Beiting did not see any action on the new classmate.


    They couldn''t help thinking.


    Is it possible that Lu Beiting really likes this new classmate?


    It''s almost time for school.


    Chacha looked at the time.


    Look at Lu Beiting again.


    Well, it feels like he''s been sullen all afternoon.


    is like an emotionless killer.


    She took out the last two fruit candies from her pocket and put them on Lu Beiting''s table, then said softly, "Please eat candy, don''t keep your face down."


    Lu Beiting glanced at her.


    said coldly, "No."


    She ate all afternoon, but she didn''t even remember giving him candy, do you remember now?


    late.


    Cha Cha, "... OK."


    If you don''t want it, don''t want it.


    She eats herself.


    She reached out her little hand, took the two candies back, and put them back in her pocket.


    Lu Beiting, "..."


    He frowned, his face full of displeasure.


    Just took the sugar back?


    I don¡¯t really want to feed him at all¡­


    Chacha felt that Lu Beiting''s coldness was stronger, "..." was simply unreasonable, and he was unhappy at every turn.


    She also has a temper!


    Grab her snacks.


    still sullen.


    Give him candy, and he doesn''t want it either.


    Goodbye then, after school, she is going back to eat.


    The school bell rang.


    Chacha left the classroom, Gu Yanran was behind her, and seemed to want to catch up with Chacha.


    Lu Beiting frowned fiercely, and in an instant, his expression returned to indifference.


    He wondered if he was a little abnormal recently, and a little girl could actually change his mood?


    I guessed that I was indeed abnormal...


    *


    When Cha Cha was leaving, his pace deliberately sped up a lot.


    Gu Yanran pursued it very hard, and finally gave up and stopped chasing Chacha.


    When Gu Yanran got in the car, Cha Cha was already sitting in the passenger seat, eating snacks leisurely.


    Gu Yanran''s eyes flashed.


    "Chacha, why did you walk so fast just now?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Gu Yanran innocently and blankly, "Am I walking fast? That''s my normal speed!"


    Gu Yanran forced out a smile, "Then you should wait for me too."


    Chacha, "Oh, you didn''t call me or say you want to come with me, I thought you didn''t like walking with me."


    Gu Yanran lowered her eyes, "...No."


    I don''t know what''s going on with this girl, but she actually guessed her mind. She really doesn''t like to go with Cha Cha, and she doesn''t like those people''s gazes that were originally placed on her, and shifted to Cha Cha''s body.


    will steal her limelight!


    And the reason why I just wanted to go with Chacha.


    She just wanted to know if Lu Beiting had said anything to Chacha this afternoon, or something else.


    Gu Yanran was about to ask another question when the phone rang.


    She glanced at the caller ID, it was from Yan Liang, "Brother Yan Liang, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Liang sighed, "Yanran, why aren''t you in the classroom? Didn''t you agree to wait for me?"


    Gu Yanran was startled, but she forgot about Yan Liang. They had agreed in the morning that Yan Liang was going to Gu''s house, so they would go back home together after school in the afternoon.


    She said, "Brother Yan Liang, I was waiting for you at the gate of the school, I forgot to tell you, come here quickly!"


    "it is good."


    After hanging up, Gu Yanran glanced at the driver, "Turn around and go back to school."


    Yan Liang and Gu Yanran are in the same school, but Yan Liang is in the third year of high school and Gu Yanran is in the second year of high school, and Yan Liang''s dismissal time is ten minutes later than hers.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Can she choose to be the air?


    Gu Yanran + Yan Liang=? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051： School grass he is super fierce (17)

    Chapter 1051 The school drafts him super fierce (17)


    Ten minutes later.


    Yan Liang got into the car.


    "Yan Ran, you..." Before he could finish speaking, Yan Liang saw Cha Cha who was also in the car.


    His face changed instantly, and he looked at Chacha unhappily.


    "Why are you in the car?"


    Cha Cha looked at Yan Liang like a fool.


    "This is Gu''s car, where am I not here?"


    Alas, Yan Liang''s brain is really not very easy to use.


    Such a simple question, how dare you ask her?


    Yan Liang was choked by her, and her face became more and more ugly.


    Gu Yanran interrupted the communication between the two with a timely voice. She said gently, "Brother Yan Liang, did you have something to tell me just now?"


    Yan Liang nodded, "I have something to tell you."


    Immediately after, he added, "My family is still sensible." Knowing to help him.


    Gu Yanran bowed her head a little embarrassedly.


    "Brother Yan Liang knows to say good things about me..." There was a bit of shyness in his voice.


    Chacha, "..." I think I need to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    too disgusting! ! !


    Yan Liang whispered, "Yanran, did Gu Cha really hook up with Lu Beiting?"


    This is what he saw on the forum.


    Schools are about to spread.


    is saying that Lu Beiting has the same table.


    The same tablemate is a new classmate, and the new classmate is the second young lady whom the Gu family just recognized...


    If it was said that Gu Cha hooked up with Lu Beiting, he would believe it.


    But if it is said that Lu Beiting is really at the same table with her, he really doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Yanran''s expression moved slightly, and she opened her mouth, as if thinking about something, she avoided the question with some embarrassment, and instead said another sentence.


    "Cha Cha is now at the same table as Lu Beiting."


    She thought that Yan Liang also wanted to know about this, but she hadn''t had time to ask.


    Yan Liang blurted out "Fuck!".


    "Is Lu Beiting blind?" He looked at Cha Cha in shock.


    Actually at the same table with her?


    Crazy?


    Why not just throw her out?


    Gu Yanran sighed and said nothing.


    She also wanted to know why Lu Beiting made such a decision.


    Cha Cha turned around and looked at Yan Liang seriously.


    Originally, she wanted to treat these two as air.


    However, what the two of them said was too flattering.


    Even if she wanted to ignore it on purpose.


    Besides, Lu Beiting was sitting with her, why was he blind?


    Her voice was not loud, but her strength was extremely strong and could not be ignored. "I can be sure that Lu Beiting is not blind, but if you are blind, then it is not certain."


    Yan Liang''s face turned black, "Gu Cha! Say it again if you have the ability!"


    Cha Cha snorted and turned his head proudly, "If you ask me to say it again, I will say it again? Wouldn''t that be too shameless."


    Yan Liang, "..."


    Chacha''s beautiful eyes rolled.


    Well, she can say it twice!


    "I just said that Lu Beiting is not blind, but if you are blind, that''s not necessarily the case.


    Well, that''s it, again, Lu Beiting is not blind, but if you are blind or not, that''s not necessarily the case.


    You don''t need to thank me, Young Master Yan. I have said it twice. You are so smart, you must be able to hear clearly. If you are young, if your ears are not good, then... it''s too bad. "


    Yan Liang''s face turned blue with anger.


    stared straight at Chacha''s figure.


    If it weren''t for the inconvenience of being in the car, he would definitely teach her a lesson!


    Chacha took a look at Yan Liang through the rearview mirror, tsk, the look of anger and despair made her feel very good.


    They are not happy, she is very happy!


    Chacha happily unpacked a pack of small snacks and ate them.


    Yan Liang, "!!!" Believe it or not, I will kill you!


    Gu Yanran saw that Yan Liang''s emotions were fluctuating too much, and she was afraid that he might have a problem with her anger, so she hurriedly whispered a few words of comfort.


    However, this girl is quite powerful, and she actually made Yan Liang angry like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1052： School grass he is super fierce (18)

    Chapter 1052 The school drafts him super fierce (18)


    After several people returned to Gu''s house.


    Cha Cha went upstairs and went back to his room.


    Gu Yanran took Yan Liang to see Su Xue.


    There are some things that Gu Yanran doesn''t need to say at all, Yan Liang will start, let''s talk about Chacha''s hooking up with Lu Beiting.


    Su Xue was stunned at the time.


    It took me a long time to react.


    She looked at Yan Liang in shock, a little in disbelief, that girl actually has such courage?


    "She really hooked up with Lu Beiting?"


    Yan Liang nodded, "Yes! She is now Lu Beiting''s tablemate."


    Yan Liang and Gu Yanran often talk to Su Xue about school matters, and Lu Beiting is the most talked about.


    In City A, the Yan family and the Gu family are considered to have names and surnames, but when it comes to the Lu family, the Yan family and the Gu family are nothing.


    And Gu Yanran is in the same class as Lu Beiting.


    Naturally, Lu Beiting is often mentioned.


    However, Lu Beiting is indifferent and fierce, and he is full of hostility, and no one dares to provoke him easily.


    Gu Yanran also tried to befriend Lu Beiting before, but unfortunately, Lu Beiting didn''t give her a second look...


    Su Xue''s expression changed suddenly.


    She aggressively went to Cha Cha''s room.


    Gu Yanran hooked her lips in satisfaction.


    She just had to wait and watch the play, but she said worriedly even though she thought so.


    "Brother Yan Liang, let''s go over and take a look. If things get worse, it will be bad. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t tell you about Chacha. If I don''t tell you, you won''t tell my mother. These."


    Yan Liang looked at Gu Yanran with disapproval.


    "Yanran, you are too kind. She dares to hook up with Lu Beiting, which shows that she has a lot of ambition. If you don''t teach her a lesson now, you may not know how to bully you in the future!"


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Yanran towards Cha Cha''s room.


    At that time.


    Chacha is picking out snacks in the room.


    Cold.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    Su Xue''s face was full of anger, and she scolded as soon as she entered the room, "You are shameless, don''t bear the name of the second Miss Gu family, now who doesn''t know you are the second Miss Gu family?


    is also a person with status, why do you still like to do some inferior things? "


    Chacha, "..." What did she do?


    From Su Xue''s point of view, the appearance of Chacha not answering is clearly because she was scolded by her.


    So, Su Xue became more and more energetic.


    is another rant.


    Gu Yanran and Yan Liang also rushed over.


    Yan Liang watched her being scolded as if he were watching a play, and his heart blossomed with joy.


    It turned out that she was just showing her teeth and claws at his place, and when she arrived at Aunt Gu''s place, didn''t she look like a quail? He didn''t dare to say a word of being scolded.


    Good for a long time.


    After Su Xue finished scolding, she was exhausted.


    Sit there and rest.


    did not want to.


    Chacha slowly took out a piece of sugar and stuffed it into his mouth, biting it.


    Sweetness filled her heart, and she slowly opened her mouth under the stunned expressions of several people.


    "Although you scold me for a long time, I really don''t know why you scold me."


    ''s innocent and dazed tone made Su Xue almost faint. She pointed at Chacha with trembling fingers, "You, you..."


    You haven''t said the second half of the sentence for a long time.


    Gu Yanran hurriedly went to help Su Xue to help her get better.


    By the way, I took this opportunity to look at Chacha unhappily.


    "Sister, how can you talk to your mother like that?


    She is also for your own good. You don''t know Lu Beiting''s identity, and you don''t realize the seriousness of the problem. If you offend him, our entire Gu family will suffer!


    He is not someone you can offend! do you understand? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053： School grass he is super fierce (19)

    Chapter 1053 The school drafts him super fierce (19)


    Hearing what Gu Yanran said.


    Chacha understood instantly.


    It turned out to be for Lu Beiting!


    Tsk, Lu Beiting is really troublesome, just because he was sitting at the same table with him, first Gu Yanran found fault, then Yan Liang, and now even Su Xue came to scold her.


    She thought for a moment.


    looked up at Gu Yanran, "Then tell me, what should I do?"


    Gu Yanran was overjoyed.


    Idiot!


    After being scolded for a few words, haven¡¯t you let go?


    She said nothing and looked at Su Xue.


    Su Xue is here, so naturally it''s not her turn to make up her mind.


    Su Xue, who was in a fit of anger, glared at her, "Now you know what''s wrong? You''ll change your position tomorrow and stay away from Lu Beiting!


    He is not someone you can offend. If you say something wrong, the entire Gu family will have to follow you to finish the game! "


    After that, Su Xue seemed to remember something.


    She tilted her head to look at Gu Yanran.


    Hey, it''s still pleasing to the eyes of my daughter.


    She added, "Well, you and Yanran change positions, let Yanran sit with Lu Beiting as the same table, and you sit in Yanran''s seat."


    Her family Yanran is not only beautiful, but also has good grades.


    She is talented and has been raised as a little princess since she was a child.


    If you can take this opportunity to befriend Lu Beiting now, then the future will be even more limitless.


    No one will miss a great opportunity.


    And Yan Ran is many times stronger than this girl.


    This girl can be Lu Beiting''s tablemate, and Yanran changing positions with her will only make Lu Beiting more satisfied.


    Su Xue''s abacus hit a loud one.


    Even if Yan Liang was by her side, she didn''t care.


    Gu Yanran keenly noticed that Yan Liang seemed to be a little displeased. Speaking of which, she was Yan Liang''s fianc¨¦e after all, and she couldn''t let Yan Liang lose face.


    Although, she really wanted to be Lu Beiting''s tablemate.


    But the words cannot be said.


    She whispered, "Mom, why do you want me to sit at the same table with Lu Beiting? Where will brother Yan Liang''s face go?"


    When Su Xue heard this, she naturally realized that what she just said might not be appropriate.


    She quickly explained, "Yan Ran, isn''t it for you? You and Yan Liang are a family sooner or later, Cha Cha is a very stupid girl. If she said something wrong and made Lu Beiting unhappy, wouldn''t the Gu family be miserable?


    If you were his tablemate, he would do a lot better than Chacha in every aspect, so I would be relieved, and I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about accidents.


    And if you are very Lu Beiting, if you can talk to him and introduce Yan Liang to know him, this is a sure thing! "


    Su Xue looked at Yan Liang as she spoke.


    Yan Liang was still young, and he was persuaded by a few words.


    He nodded, agreeing with Su Xue''s proposal, "Yan Ran, thank you for your hard work."


    Gu Yanran nodded her head in embarrassment, "Hmm..."


    Actually, I was very happy.


    After watching the whole process, Cha Cha, who has been ignored by these people, was stunned.


    I didn¡¯t expect that you could still play like this? ? ?


    Should she say that Su Xue is shameless or should she say that Gu Yanran is too confident?


    See the heated discussions among the three of them.


    Chacha thought about it, but didn''t pour them cold water.


    After watching a few people discuss it.


    Gu Yanran looked at Chacha with an apologetic expression, "Sister, you should have no opinion."


    Chacha, "No opinion." Just be happy.


    After all, there is a big gap between reality and imagination.


    Gu Yanran smiled, she was a good girl.


    She can''t wait to be at the same table with Lu Beiting!


    Qiqi asked casually, [Chacha, are you really okay with it? ¡¿


    Chacha, "I have no opinion! But Lu Beiting should have an opinion."


    Alas, there are always people chasing shame, what can she do?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054： School grass he is super fierce (20)

    Chapter 1054 The school drafts him super fierce (20)


    Gu Yanran got the answer she wanted, and then she stopped acting like a demon, and left Chacha''s room with Su Xue happily.


    During dinner, Su Xue couldn''t wait, and told Gu Yue that Gu Yanran was about to become the same table with Lu Beiting.


    As for Cha Cha, it was directly skipped by Su Xue.


    Gu Yue is in a good mood.


    I didn''t expect my daughter to be so powerful.


    Looking at Chacha, who only knew how to eat, Gu Yue became more and more congested.


    That''s all, fortunately, she still has a beautiful face, and she will never lose money by raising her...


    But it was cold, so he didn''t leave in a hurry, and stayed in the guest room of Gu''s family for one night that night.


    People who take care of their families seem to have long been accustomed to it.


    It is estimated that Yan Liang often rests at Gu''s house.


    The next day.


    Chacha went downstairs until she finished breakfast, but she didn''t see Yan Liang and Gu Yanran, she was a little surprised.


    Could it be that these two secretly did something indescribable? So you can''t get up in the morning?


    Qiqi was shocked.


    ¡¾! ! ! Chacha, you can''t think like that! ¡¿How can you learn badly! What color waste is in the melon seeds in the little head!


    Cha Cha''s round eyes rolled.


    said innocently.


    "I didn''t think about anything. You''ve learned badly, and your brain is full of color waste. I don''t even know what you''re talking about..."


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Chacha simply packed up his things and planned to go to school.


    She stood at the door and waited for a few minutes, frowning slightly, sensing that something was wrong.


    "Seven-seven, I think I might be late."


    Qiqi, ¡¾Why? ¡¿


    Cha Cha had a small face, "If I guessed correctly, those two didn''t do something indescribable, but went to school ahead of time."


    Qiqi was almost fried.


    ¡¾! ! ! They are too much! ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "Qiqi, calm down."


    However, in order to be the same table with Lu Beiting, Gu Yanran really tried her best.


    She tutted twice.


    left Gu''s house slowly.


    I was going to walk to school, but I just ate too much, and I was walking to digest.


    at the same time.


    in school.


    Gu Yanran and Yan Liang walked together.


    She said, "Brother Yan Liang, won''t it be good for us to do this?"


    Yan Liang said disdainfully, "What''s wrong? Why should we wait for her? Besides, doesn''t she know how to take a taxi? She''s a teenager, so she''s not a fool."


    Gu Yanran nodded.


    "Well, then I''ll go to the classroom first, and I''ll change Chacha''s textbook with my textbook later, so that when she comes, she will come and sit directly in my seat."


    Yan Liang''s brows and eyes were full of smiles, "Yan Ran, you are so careful."


    Gu Yanran bowed her head and smiled shyly.


    When the two separated, Gu Yanran''s face was full of pride.


    She came to the classroom ahead of time, just to exchange all the textbooks for the two of them, and by the way, took the seat first, so as not to regret it.


    Gu Yanran stepped into the classroom full of joy.


    Today she came much earlier than usual.


    So there were not many people in the classroom at the moment, she quickly packed her textbooks, and two minutes later, sat down at Chacha''s seat.


    Although she is the last row, her eyesight is not bad.


    does not affect learning.


    The most important thing is that she will be Lu Beiting''s tablemate in the future.


    Gu Yanran couldn''t wait to report the progress to Su Xue.


    *


    Students enter the classroom one after another.


    Baidi also entered the classroom as usual.


    When he got to his seat, the first thing he did was to say hello to the new classmates. He turned around with a smile on his face, "New classmates, are you still adapting to our class?"


    Gu Yanran, who had been reading with her head down, heard the question, raised her head and smiled at Bai Di.


    The textbook in Bai Di''s shocked hands fell down, "Fuck!!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055： School grass he is super fierce (21)

    Chapter 1055 The school drafts him super fierce (21)


    Bai Di was shocked.


    Why new classmates become school flowers?


    Ahhh, that''s not right.


    Why is the school flower sitting here?


    Bai Di subconsciously glanced at his seat and pinched himself again.


    He can be sure that he is not in the wrong classroom, nor is he sitting in the wrong place, so the question is, where are the new students?


    His voice was a bit loud, a bit abrupt in this quiet classroom, and instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    Just now, Gu Yanran kept her head down and no one was paying attention. Now, when many students see the school flower sitting there, they are also surprised, "???"


    what happened? Did they not wake up?


    Gu Yanran''s expression was calm, she had already thought of how to deal with this matter.


    Last night, she thought about many possible things, so at this moment, she looked calm and explained.


    "My sister is from the country and is timid, plus those rumors on the school forum... So the two of us changed positions."


    Gu Yanran had a down-to-earth appearance, many of the classmates nodded and followed suit.


    "The school girl is really caring! She thinks about her sister so much, but Brother Lu is next to you, you have to be careful!"


    Brother Lu is super fierce!


    "Hey, in my lifetime, I actually saw the school grass and school flowers in the same frame?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Where did you put Young Master Yan Liang?"


    "Oh oh oh, I didn''t mean that..."


    Gu Yanran smiled and nodded, "I know, hurry up and study, we have exams in a while!"


    ''s gentle and elegant appearance made the hearts of many male classmates rippling over and over again.


    The school beauties of other schools are all high above, and their school beauties are elegant and gentle, with excellent backgrounds, and have lived like a little princess since childhood. Such a person is very easy to talk!


    Unfortunately, I already have a fianc¨¦.


    If there is no fianc¨¦, it is estimated that the person chasing her can circle around the school.


    Alas, even a good person is very good even for a fianc¨¦, and Yan Liang''s background is not comparable to that of ordinary people...


    They sighed silently.


    Only Bai Di was holding the textbook in a complicated mood.


    His new classmate, Fairy, will be further away from him in the future!


    So far away, how can he communicate with his new classmates?


    The more Bai Causeway thought about it, the more sad he became.


    When Lu Beiting arrived at the classroom.


    Sit in your chair as usual.


    After sitting down for three seconds, he stood up and looked at his "tablemate" coldly!


    Gu Yanran raised her head gently to greet Lu Beiting, "Brother Lu."


    Lu Beiting took a step back and opened up the distance.


    What the **** is going on!


    He squinted his eyes, his whole body exuding coldness.


    Gu Yanran noticed his movements, her face was a little embarrassed, and then she explained carefully, "Brother Lu, Cha Cha changed positions with me, she was afraid..."


    "roll!"


    The stern voice sounded, without showing a trace of affection.


    He was not interested in hearing her finish.


    Who she is and what she wants to do has nothing to do with him.


    But she shouldn''t take a position that doesn''t belong to her.


    Lu Beiting suddenly became angry, and everyone in the class was shocked and looked in their direction.


    Gu Yanran''s eyes flickered, a little overwhelmed.


    Sitting there with a dull expression, she thought about many possible scenarios, but she never thought about this scenario.


    It was like throwing her face on the ground and stomping on it.


    This was the first time in her life that she was so embarrassed.


    "Brother Lu, you may have misunderstood, I..." She opened her mouth and tried to explain further.


    Lu Beiting repeated it with a cold face, "Go away!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056： School grass he is super fierce (22)

    Chapter 1056 He is super fierce (22)


    All the blood on Gu Yanran''s face disappeared.


    She stood there.


    His whole body was cold, and his blood flowed backwards.


    He didn''t give her face so much?


    How can you do this¡­¡­


    She gritted her teeth, lowered her head and dared not look at the expressions of her classmates.


    Gu Yanran''s thoughts flew through her mind.


    In the end, under Lu Beiting''s gloomy and sullen eyes, she trembled as she moved her steps and moved forward with difficulty. For her, it was like a public execution, and every step was as difficult as Ling Chi.


    After today, everyone will laugh at her for being over-the-top.


    As proud as her, how can you accept it?


    The lower lip was almost bitten out of blood by her, and that weak appearance looked extremely pitiful.


    If it were someone else, it would be a bit more pity, but Lu Beiting only felt that Gu Yanran was slow.


    Suddenly.


    He opened his mouth and called out to Gu Yanran, "Stop!"


    Gu Yanran was taken aback.


    A sudden joy in my heart, Lu Beiting regrets it?


    Know that words and deeds hurt her?


    If he is willing to apologize to her, she can ignore what just happened.


    Gu Yanran turned her head full of joy and waited for Lu Beiting to speak.


    Unexpectedly, the boy didn''t even look at her.


    ''s voice was low and indifferent, "Take all the textbooks on that desk!"


    Gu Yanran looked at Lu Beiting, her whole body was completely stunned, the feeling of being cold all over her body just now, she slammed her head down again, "..."


    This time, the tears could no longer stop.


    She cried out with a wow, then ran out of the classroom crying.


    students, "..."


    Brother Lu is as ruthless as ever.


    Even the school flower doesn''t give any face.


    Tsk, I just don''t know what the school girl thinks, knowing that Lu Beiting doesn''t sit with the girls, she still has to go there...


    Lu Beiting stared at Gu Yanran''s seat in dissatisfaction for a while, his face became more and more gloomy, he swept around the classroom, but did not see the idiot.


    Immediately, he glanced at the time again.


    The new classmates are brave?


    Late for class the next day?


    He turned and left the classroom with a sullen face.


    The classroom was silent.


    Everyone secretly said, it''s over.


    Gu Yanran offended Lu Beiting and took away her popularity!


    sin sin...


    Gu Yanran ran for a long time in a hurry. After she stopped, she realized that she was about to run to the school''s grove. She raised her hand to wipe her tears, and then sent Yan Liang a message to ask him to come find her.


    She stood there, clutching her phone tightly, hatred in her eyes.


    If it wasn''t her good sister, how could she be like this now?


    Yan Liang ran over anxiously, and saw Gu Yanran crying very sadly at a glance, but he felt bad for him, "Yanran, what happened? Don''t cry!"


    When we separated from him in the morning, it was fine, how did it become like this in the blink of an eye?


    Seeing Yan Liang, Gu Yanran threw herself into his arms and choked on what had just happened.


    Yan Liang''s face turned blue.


    "Lu Beiting is too deceiving!"


    He was extremely arrogant. Although the Yan family and the Gu family were not as good as the Lu family, they were all wealthy families in City A.


    Who in school didn''t know that Gu Yanran was the daughter of the Gu family, his Yan Liang''s fiancee!


    Lu Beiting is clearly making him look ugly.


    How could he stay in school after Yan Liang?


    Yan Liang became more angry the more he thought about it.


    "Brother Yan Liang, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t switch places with Chacha!" Gu Yanran whispered, her voice full of tears.


    Yan Liang comforted her distressedly, "This has nothing to do with you, it''s all Gu Cha''s fault. If she hadn''t sat next to Lu Beiting, you and your aunt wouldn''t have come up with such an idea to clean up the mess for her..."


    Chacha, who suddenly carried the pot for no reason, "..."


    I think you are sick!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057： School grass he is super fierce (23)

    Chapter 1057 The school drafts him super fierce (23)


    Gu Yanran and Yan Liang spoke again for a long time.


    Not long after, Gu Yanran received a message from her little sister, saying that after she left, Lu Beiting also left, and it is estimated that she will not come back to class in the morning.


    She thought about it, and decided to wait a little longer.


    After she was sure that Lu Beiting would not go back to class, she would go back to the classroom, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    At the same time, he asked the little sister to help exchange her textbooks and Chacha''s.


    In this way, Lu Beiting will get angry at Chacha next time he appears again. At that time, the tea party will be even more embarrassing, and she only needs to fan the flames at the right time to make Chacha shameless to stay at school!


    Gu Yanran just thought her idea was great.


    for a moment.


    The mood of the whole person also improved a bit.


    Yan Liang obviously didn''t notice her change, and was still talking to herself, making her happy.


    For some reason, seeing Yan Liang like this, Gu Yanran felt inexplicably disliked, but Lu Beiting seemed to be better than Yan Liang everywhere.


    means that his temper is a little worse, and people are also a little fiercer.


    But someone like Lu Beiting, once he likes someone, he will definitely give up.


    Gu Yanran only felt that there was a small flame burning fast in her heart. If she could conquer Lu Beiting and make Lu Beiting give up on her, that feeling... must be wonderful!


    She suddenly found her next purpose in life.


    and Yan Liang on the side.


    had no idea that his fiancee was planning to cuckold him.


    *


    Lu Beiting left the school with a sullen face.


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly saw a thin and petite figure.


    He squinted and stared at the figure for a while.


    I saw the little girl walking slowly towards the school, with snacks in her hand, clearly eating while walking.


    Lu Beiting was almost laughed at.


    He walked over in no hurry, took a few steps back, and returned to the school. He watched the little girl walk slowly in the dark.


    When you come to the corner.


    He appeared with a cold face, reached out and pulled her, and pressed the person against the wall.


    Chacha''s snacks fell to the ground with a clatter.


    She looked down at the snacks, then at Lu Beiting, and complained softly, "You are wasting snacks!" This kind of behavior is wrong!


    Soft little girl, her eyes are clear and innocent.


    The delicate and fair face was flushed with crimson.


    Lu Beiting, "..."


    That anger suddenly disappeared...


    He was a little helpless.


    When he caught her here, her first reaction was a snack?


    His dark eyes were dark and unclear. Lu Beiting didn''t want to discuss snacks with her. He asked in a low voice, "Why are you late?"


    Cha Cha tilted her head, do you need to push her against the wall to ask this question?


    Cha Cha blinked her doubtful eyes, "Where I live, it''s not very easy to get a taxi, so I walked for a while, and the place where I can get a taxi is a bit far... But, I''ve already arrived at the fastest speed. !"


    The little girl explained it very carefully.


    Lu Beiting''s face sank suddenly, "Is there no driver in the Gu family to see you?"


    Cha Cha lowered her eyes and said in a sullen voice, "Gu Yanran woke up early today, so the driver sent her off first..."


    Lu Beiting understood instantly.


    It turns out that this unconscionable person is not a little idiot, but a poor little one.


    Although she is the second young lady recognized by the Gu family, her status in the Gu family is definitely not as good as that of Gu Yanran. Lu Beiting regretted the thought that the little girl might have been bullied a lot in the Gu family.


    He should have just thrown Gu Yanran out!


    instead of letting her go, it''s too cheap for her.


    But... the fragrance of Gu Yanran''s body was really unpleasant... He was afraid of getting his hands dirty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： School grass he is super fierce (24)

    Chapter 1058 The school drafts him super fierce (24)


    Lu Beiting stood there alone, thinking a lot.


    When he raised his eyes again, his eyes were a little more gentle.


    The little fool is so miserable, he cares more about her.


    Otherwise, what will it be like to be bullied in the future!


    "Let''s go to class."


    Even his deep voice was a little less indifferent.


    Chacha gave him a strange look.


    always felt that Lu Beiting suddenly changed a little.


    She nodded, she must be going to class, she spent so much time coming to school, that''s why she came to class.


    but¡­¡­


    The little girl glanced at the hand that was being held by Lu Beiting, and then looked at the current posture of the two of them...Ahem, she reminded softly, "Let me go first..."


    Lu Beiting''s face turned red.


    let go of his hand in embarrassment.


    Just now he was in a hurry and didn''t have time to think about it, so he dragged the person over and pressed it against the wall...


    "I..." He opened his mouth, trying to explain.


    But it felt inappropriate, and I didn¡¯t know how to explain it.


    had to repeat what he just said, "Let''s go to class first."


    Cha Cha, "Good!"


    followed.


    She bent over to pick up the small snacks on the ground, threw them into the trash can, and walked with Lu Beiting to the direction of the teaching building.


    At that time.


    Gu Yanran also came to the classroom.


    She returned to her position, her expression was calm, and she couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary. If her eyes were still a little red, probably everyone would think that nothing happened.


    It can be seen that Gu Yanran is mentally strong.


    just ran out crying, and in the blink of an eye, he returned to the classroom as if he was nothing.


    Gu Yanran breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Lu Beiting''s seat was still empty, he probably won''t come back to class today.


    But, it doesn''t matter, even if you come back, you will be angry at Chacha...


    Her wishful thinking was loud.


    About ten minutes passed.


    Lu Beiting suddenly appeared.


    ''s indifferent appearance surprised the teacher who was lecturing.


    Gu Yanran shrank subconsciously.


    How come back so fast?


    That trash, Chacha, why hasn''t it arrived in the classroom yet?


    Can it take that long to go from Gu family to school?


    knew that this would happen. When she left from Gu''s house, she should have brought Chacha with her.


    At this moment, Gu Yan then regretted it.


    But the next second.


    She was stunned.


    Not only her, but the whole class.


    They saw Lu Beiting followed by new classmates.


    Then the two of them went back to the last row together, it seems to be quite harmonious? ? ?


    and many more.


    This is not what they imagined.


    They waited another half a minute.


    Still didn''t see Lu Beiting getting angry, but let the new classmate sit next to him.


    ? ? ?


    The school flower was sitting there, and Lu Beiting was furious and told her to get out.


    The new classmate sat there, Lu Beiting didn''t say anything.


    This is so special...


    Does ?? mean that the new classmates are recognized by Lu Beiting at the same table?


    They seem to have discovered something incredible!


    Just as I was about to discuss, the teacher''s clear voice came from the podium.


    "Students, let''s move on to the next question."


    Students, "..." No, we don''t want to move on to the next question.


    We really want to eat melons!


    Lu Beiting took a corner to observe the little roommate for a while, soft, sweet, super cute, super easy to bully...


    The little face is also pretty, white and tender.


    he reckoned.


    It should feel good when you pinch it.


    Lu Beiting was suddenly shocked by his own thoughts.


    Something doesn''t seem right.


    but¡­¡­


    Little poor looks really good to bully.


    Lu Beiting''s mind gradually drifted away, until Xiao Bei suddenly looked up at him, his round eyes full of blankness.


    she asked in a low voice, "Is there something on my face? You''ve been staring at me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059： School grass he is super fierce (25)

    Chapter 1059 The school drafts him super fierce (25)


    Peek was discovered and questioned.


    Lu Beiting had never experienced this before.


    He was a little stunned.


    After a few seconds.


    His body reacted first. He reached out and wiped her face, before stumbling and saying, "You, you have something on your face, I''ll wipe it off for you..."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Beiting glanced at the fingers that had touched her cheek, trying to hide it, "No more."


    Chacha nodded obediently, "Thank you..."


    but.


    She looked at the textbook on her desk.


    was indeed his own textbook, but it was obvious that someone had moved it.


    And it was impossible for Gu Yanran not to switch places with her.


    Chacha thought for a while, and then she realized that she had just met Lu Beiting at the corner of the school, and she suddenly realized one thing.


    Lu Beiting may have taught Gu Yanran a lesson.


    She approached Lu Beiting slowly, and whispered to him in a low voice, "What happened between you and Gu Yanran before I came to the classroom?"


    Lu Beiting glanced at her, and when he heard the words Gu Yanran, he got angry.


    Gu Yanran clearly wanted to grab the poor position, and she pretended to be gentle and kind all day long. What is the name of that word... Yes, Bai Lian!


    Lu Beiting pretended to be angry and said indifferently, "Don''t you want to sit with me? Why are you asking this question?"


    Chacha, "???"


    Round eyes were full of doubts.


    Although she didn''t quite understand how Lu Beiting brought up this question, she still answered seriously, "No, I''m also a victim of changing positions..."


    Of course, she, the victim, took advantage of Lu Beiting''s potential, so that Gu Yanran didn''t get any good fruit.


    Well, she was just curious, what did Lu Beiting do, shouldn''t he really throw people out?


    But if it is really thrown out, according to the level of taking care of Yanran''s face, it is impossible to still sit in the classroom and teach.


    Lu Beiting didn''t plan to say it at first, but she thought seriously after seeing her expression.


    He thought for a moment.


    By the way, I reminisced about the touch that stayed on my fingers.


    The small face is really soft.


    Lu Beiting''s eyes sank, "I can tell you, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha looked at Lu Beiting with great vigilance, and quickly pulled away slightly from him.


    "!!!" Judging from his expression, it doesn''t seem like a good condition.


    She refused!


    Chacha shook his head, "Then I won''t listen."


    Anyway, after class, she can ask what happened to Bai Causeway.


    She is not stupid.


    Why do you have to give him a chance to pit her.


    Lu Beiting stared helplessly at the little girl who couldn''t be fooled.


    Gu little fool, little pitiful tea, is he still vigilant?


    He smiled softly, barely audible.


    Since she wanted to hear it, he told her so.


    He didn''t want this, she heard it from someone else''s mouth.


    Lu Beiting hooked her hand at her, "I''ll tell you unconditionally."


    Chacha, "Okay."


    Tell her unconditionally!


    Complimented herself, and almost got a condition from him.


    Lu Beiting said in a low voice, a brief overview.


    Although ?? didn''t use too many adjectives, Chacha could almost imagine how ugly Gu Yanran''s face was.


    She suddenly felt that she should praise Lu Beiting, or at least give him a reward.


    He is really amazing.


    Thinking so, she asked.


    "Where are you going to eat at noon? I invite you, even if I thank you for helping me keep this position, it wasn''t taken away by Gu Yanran!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060： School grass he is super fierce (26)

    Chapter 1060 The school drafts him super fierce (26)


    Lu Beiting thought for a while.


    The little girl is so pitiful, if he eats with her, he can let everyone know that she is under his protection.


    He nodded and responded, "Hmm."


    Chacha, "???"


    "I asked you where to eat?" What are you?


    Lu Beiting, who was not in a good state, his eyes flashed slightly, "I nodded to mean to eat with you, I don''t understand? I''m stupid."


    Chacha, "..." But you still didn''t say where to eat!


    She wanted to ask again, and then saw Lu Beiting staring at her indifferently.


    Cha Cha immediately lowered his head.


    Don''t ask, don''t ask, just be happy.


    Lu Beiting was overjoyed by her small appearance.


    How can there be such a cute little girl.


    Soft and easy to bully!


    After school in the morning.


    Chacha turned to look at Lu Beiting, "What do you like to eat? I invite you."


    Lu Beiting said concisely, "Canteen."


    Cha Cha was stunned, is it the cafeteria?


    The slender little hand touched his pocket subconsciously and was in a dilemma, "I-I don''t have a meal card yet."


    Can''t go to the cafeteria.


    Lu Beiting''s lips twitched, looking at her with a half-smile, "It''s okay, add a WeChat, I''ll swipe the meal card, and you can transfer it to me."


    After that, he took out his mobile phone.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    God makes a special transfer!


    She took out her phone and added his friend with a snort, and then transferred the money to him. When transferring the money, she suddenly remembered that they hadn''t gone to dinner, and the meal card had not been swiped. What''s the hurry for the transfer?


    Chacha put the phone back in his pocket and said softly, "I''ll pass it on to you after dinner!"


    Lu Beiting, "..."


    He always felt that the little girl had misunderstood him.


    Am I the kind of person who will take your money?


    Obviously I just want your contact information...


    The two went to the cafeteria together.


    Lu Beiting is slender, and Chacha walks with him, inexplicably feeling that he is a bit shorter than him.


    Cha Cha silently opened a little distance from him, walking behind him, stepping on his shadow from time to time, "..."


    And the classmates who came and went around were shocked and speechless.


    Behind Lu Beiting, there is a pretty girl behind!


    Three minutes, I want all her information!


    The ?? forum exploded.


    The previous post that Gu Yanran''s sister Gu Cha hooked up with Lu Beiting was upvoted again.


    at the same time.


    This morning.


    Gu Yanran sat next to Lu Beiting,


    angered Lu Beiting, and the fact that he was yelled at by him was also revealed by people familiar with the matter.


    And so.


    The ?? forum is so lively.


    When Gu Yanran saw it, her whole body was about to go crazy.


    Such a shameful thing, how could she allow it to be publicized?


    She immediately sent a message to Yan Liang and asked Yan Liang to help resolve the matter. Soon, all posts about Gu Yanran on the forum were deleted.


    And the posts of Gu Cha and Lu Beiting are still up there.


    Everyone just felt that their mood was extremely complicated.


    Many people are more or less rebellious.


    The more ?? is deleted, the more I want to discuss it.


    Lu Beiting and Gu Cha can discuss, why can''t they discuss Gu Yanran?


    The time is right now, and it happens to be the end of school time.


    Many people were eating and brushing their mobile phones, and they had a lot of free time. All of a sudden, posts about Gu Yanran swept in again.


    There are even high-profile posts asking:


    [The school flower sat in a position that did not belong to her, and was reprimanded by the school grass: Get out! ¡¿Why can''t we discuss this matter?


    I have done everything, why not let me say it?


    Who doesn''t know who the school grass is? Do you have to lean over to find it?


    The same is the daughter of the Gu family, why the other, Lu Xiaocao, didn''t let people go?


    When Gu Yanran saw this post, she threw the chopsticks in her hand in anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061： School grass he is super fierce (27)

    Chapter 1061 The school drafts him super fierce (27)


    Yan Liang comforted in a soft voice.


    "Yanran, don''t worry, I''ll take care of this, eat well first, don''t affect your appetite because of messy things."


    Gu Yanran nodded, looking at Yan Liang with red eyes.


    "Then I''ll trouble Brother Yan Liang... I didn''t expect that this time things would turn out like this, it''s all my fault..."


    Yan Liang, "It''s not your problem, it''s all because of Gu Cha!"


    The two were talking when the phone rang.


    Next second.


    A photo flooded into the sight of the two of them.


    The background in the photo is in the cafeteria, and the people inside... It is Cha Cha and Lu Beiting, they are sitting and eating together! ! !


    Although this photo is not very clear.


    But Gu Yanran could still see at a glance that Lu Beiting was a little less cold when facing Chacha.


    She gritted her teeth, her heart was full of mixed feelings, and she couldn''t tell how she felt...


    Yan Liang hurriedly turned off the phone and said gently, "I''m here!"


    Gu Yanran didn''t answer Yan Liang''s words.


    If Yan Liang was not her fianc¨¦, she really wanted to shout, "What are you doing!"


    She suppressed the anger in her heart and showed a smile at Yan Liang.


    Yan Liang gently shook her hand.


    This time, he is not only helping Gu Yanran, but also saving face for himself.


    Although Gu Yanran and Cha Cha switched seats and sat next to Lu Beiting, he agreed, but who would like to listen to other people''s discussions every day: his fiancee was scolded by Lu Beiting!


    Does he lose face?


    Where is his face?


    And this happened in the school, if it happened in other occasions or spread to the rich circle, I don¡¯t know how many people would laugh at their Yan family.


    Yan Liang felt a little unhappy when he thought of this.


    At the same time, he was also a little dissatisfied with Gu Yanran''s kindness.


    is not a real sister, why do you have to go out and help her?


    *


    At that time.


    In the cafeteria.


    Because of the appearance of Lu Beiting and Chacha, the number of people in a cafeteria suddenly increased.


    However, it didn''t have much effect on the two of them.


    The food in the cafeteria tastes pretty good.


    Chacha eats fast, different from Lu Beiting''s slow chewing and elegant movements.


    Lu Beiting frowned when he saw her appearance, "Didn''t the Gu family give you food?" It always seemed that she had been hungry for a long time?


    Cha Cha looked up from the pile of meals.


    After thinking about it, she replied, "I can eat better."


    Lu Beiting, "..." This answer is really true.


    The little girl is delicious no matter what she eats.


    This made Lu Beiting fall into another brainstorm.


    He reckoned that before she entered Gu''s house, she must have lived a day where she couldn''t get enough food and clothing, but now she''s finally full, so she needs to eat more.


    What a pitiful little one.


    And now, the Gu family looks like that again.


    Lu Beiting felt more and more that little poor little was hurt, if he didn''t protect her, little poor might be bullied even worse.


    Although he is not a good person, seeing how miserable his little fellow at the same table is, he feels that he should extend his helping hand and help the poor little ones.


    After all, he was at the same table as himself. If he was bullied, where would he put his face?


    Lu Beiting took a lot of vegetables and put them in the tea bowl.


    Cha Cha''s eyes lit up, "!!! You are so kind."


    Lu Beiting, "..." She even complimented him so sincerely with a dish, what kind of life did he live in the Gu family? How miserable!


    distressed +20200202¡­¡­


    Chacha didn''t know, Lu Beiting put a label on her again, and this label was not taken down for a long, long time after that - poor little!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Today is 20200202, and I have mixed feelings.


    Cuties, make a good contribution at home this holiday, if you must go out, wear a mask and protect yourself! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1062： School grass he is super fierce (28)

    Chapter 1062 The school drafts him super fierce (28)


    The news of ??Lu Beiting and Chacha eating together in the cafeteria quickly spread throughout the school.


    Everyone was amazed, what is the relationship between these two people.


    There has never been a girl who could dine with Lu Beiting before, and the little sister of the school flower can be regarded as the first person.


    On the ?? forum, the discussion is in full swing.


    When you mention Lu Beiting, you must mention Chacha, and when you mention Chacha, you must mention Gu Yanran.


    As a result, the two of them were inevitably used for comparison, and Gu Yanran almost went crazy with anger. She didn''t expect that it should be a happy day, but it turned out to be like this.


    Everyone is laughing at her and mocking her for being overly capable, and she deserves to be yelled at by Lu Beiting!


    However, she is clearly the one raised by the Gu family as a princess, and what is Gu Cha?


    Even if it is a real daughter, so what? Can you compare to her?


    During the afternoon class.


    Cha Cha clearly felt Gu Yanran''s resentment, she looked up, Gu Yanran quickly withdrew her gaze, and didn''t even look at Cha Cha.


    Chacha stared at her back for a while suspiciously.


    I always feel that Gu Yanran is holding back her big moves again!


    So, she has to be vigilant! ! !


    After school in the afternoon.


    Gu Yanran hurriedly left, like that, those who didn''t know thought that someone was chasing her.


    Chacha suddenly realized one thing.


    Gu Yanran probably intends to continue to let her go back home by herself!


    She touched her shriveled belly. No way, she was hungry and didn''t have the strength to walk.


    Thinking so, she stood up and planned to run quickly to catch up with Gu Yanran.


    Before he could take his steps, there was a sudden cold touch on his wrist, Cha Cha lowered his head in astonishment, and then saw Lu Beiting looking at her.


    Chacha, "What''s wrong?" she asked.


    Lu Beiting, "I''ll take you back."


    He just paid attention to her expression and could naturally guess some.


    guessed that she wanted to catch up with Gu Yanran''s footsteps.


    However, it is not necessary.


    He personally sent her back and gave her a boost by the way.


    Cha Cha hesitated for a while, "But, your family and Gu family shouldn''t be on the way..."


    Lu Beiting raised his eyebrows, Little Pity is not too stupid to know to ask him this question.


    "It''s really not on the way, but I have something to deal with." The deep voice could not hear the excess emotion.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Hmm."


    It turned out to be like this, she said, Lu Beiting couldn''t have sent her back on purpose.


    in the car.


    The two of them sat at the back, and the driver gave Cha Cha one more look. She was a very well-behaved and soft little girl.


    Lu Beiting raised his eyes, his stern gaze fell on the driver, the driver trembled suddenly, hurriedly retracted his gaze, and drove honestly and quietly.


    Alas, when I came to pick up someone.


    The housekeeper also specially ordered him to see what happened to the young master. After all, in the past, only on holidays or weekends would he come to take the young master home.


    Usually, the young master lives in an apartment near the school. The apartment is close to the school, so it is very convenient for classes or breaks.


    And this time, the young master actually asked him to come over to see his classmates.


    The housekeeper thought the young master had a new friend.


    Now it seems.


    I guess he fell in love with a little girl...


    But he shouldn''t ask these questions, and he can''t explore too much.


    Sometimes, curiosity is also appropriate.


    Lu Beiting has been delivering tea to Gu''s door.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and said obediently, "Thank you, Lu Beiting!"


    Now, she always feels that Lu Beiting has nothing to deal with.


    But if Lu Beiting came to take her home on purpose, she would feel a little strange. The super fierce Lu Beiting cared so much about her just a few days after we met?


    Is she so attractive?


    The little girl fell into deep suspicion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1063： School grass he is super fierce (29)

    Chapter 1063 The school drafts him super fierce (29)


    Waiting for Cha Cha to continue thinking.


    Lu Beiting opened the car door and got out of the car, and walked towards Gu''s house with a clear goal.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, and quickly followed.


    he he he what is he going to do?


    She ran very fast. After catching up, she stretched out her hand to grab Lu Beiting''s clothes and asked in astonishment, "What are you doing in Gu''s house?"


    Lu Beiting looked indifferent, "Support you!"


    Chacha looked at Lu Beiting in confusion.


    Support her?


    She doesn''t need his backing!


    Seeing that she was silent, Lu Beiting continued, "You don''t need to say anything, I have everything."


    He will arrange it clearly.


    Chacha quickly reacted, Lu Beiting meant that she felt that she was bullied by the Gu family, so she came to settle the account.


    But¡­¡­


    Those who bullied her, she bullied them back.


    was only one Gu Yanran away, and she didn''t have time to start.


    And Lu Beiting just looks super fierce. With so many people in the Gu family, is he sure he can beat him?


    Chacha shook his head, "No, I can solve it myself." She didn''t want to have to rescue Lu Beiting at that time.


    Lu Beiting felt that the little girl was bullied badly by the Gu family and did not dare to fight back. His face became colder and harsher, and he turned his head and ran to the Gu family.


    Exactly at this time.


    Gu Yue also came back from outside.


    I saw an unfamiliar luxury car parked at the door.


    "Chacha?" he called out.


    Cha Cha stopped, turned around and looked at Gu Yue.


    Lu Beiting also stopped.


    looked at Gu Yue with an unpleasant expression, his dark eyes were full of coldness, and the anger all over his body was scattered everywhere, Gu Yue was startled, and after seeing Lu Beiting''s face, his heart thumped hard.


    What happened?


    How did this young master come to Gu''s house?


    Gu Yue looked at the tea next to Lu Beiting again, and was a little confused about the situation. He walked over respectfully, "Young Master Lu is really a rare visitor, let me take care of the family!"


    Lu Beiting snorted coldly.


    Gu Yue, "Young Master Lu, please come in. If there is any inappropriate reception, please forgive me..."


    Chacha sighed silently in his heart, Lu Beiting is really amazing, and Gu Yue has to humbly please.


    Qiqi, [...become Lu Beiting''s girlfriend, you can also ask Gu Yue to beg you in a low voice! ¡¿


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Qiqi really learned badly.


    When a few people walked in.


    Gu Yanran was crying with Su Xue about what happened at school in the living room.


    Su Xue felt heartbroken.


    Seeing Cha Cha come back, Su Xue scolded her head and face.


    "You said, what exactly do you want to do? We didn''t bring you back to let you harm the Gu family! You only went to school for two days, and you have tossed so many things. Why are you so good?"


    Lu Beiting''s face sank a bit, "So Mrs. Gu gets along with her daughter like this? If the Gu family doesn''t like her, why should she recognize her back!"


    Gu Yue instantly understood the purpose of Lu Beiting coming here.


    This is so clearly here for tea.


    Although I don¡¯t know what happened, it is by no means a trivial matter.


    He quickly winked desperately at Su Xue.


    However, Su Xue ignored him at all.


    Instead, he looked at Lu Beiting, looked up and down, and quickly recognized that this person was Lu Beiting.


    She has seen photos of Lu Beiting.


    Su Xue only felt anger swelled up when she thought of her most beloved daughter being humiliated by Lu Beiting in public.


    Su Xue, "It turned out to be Young Master Lu? We have a small temple, what kind of wind is blowing you here?"


    She didn''t answer Lu Beiting''s question.


    didn''t want to answer that question either, so she recognized it as soon as she recognized it. Could it be that she had to tell Lu Beiting that Gu Cha was her biological daughter? She is ashamed!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064： School grass he is super fierce (30)

    Chapter 1064 The school drafts him super fierce (30)


    Lu Beiting pulled the corner of his lips, his eyes darkened and his face full of anger.


    Seeing this, Gu Yue immediately dragged Su Xue forward.


    "What''s the matter with you? Talk to Master Lu!" Didn''t you see Lu Beiting''s face was bad? What a yin and yang to speak!


    Su Xue was very dissatisfied, "Did you know that he made Yanran go away in public today in the classroom!"


    Didn''t she just sneer?


    The Gu family''s temple is too small to accommodate his big Buddha. The Gu family does not welcome you!


    Gu Yue was stunned.


    The amount of information in Su Xue''s sentence is too great.


    He glanced at Gu Yanran, whose eyes were flushed, and then looked at Lu Beiting, who was full of anger. He suddenly realized that Su Xue had told him before that there was something strange about Yanran becoming the same table with Lu Beiting! ! !


    Apologize in advance, no matter what happened.


    Gu Yue pulled Gu Yanran to the front and said sharply, "Apologize to Young Master Lu!"


    If it wasn''t for Lu Beiting, how could Lu Beiting let her go?


    Gu Yanran looked at him in disbelief.


    "what I did wrong?"


    Gu Yue, "I ask you to apologize!"


    Su Xue tried to push Gu Yue away and snatched Gu Yanran back, but she didn''t want to. When she met Gu Yue''s eyes, she paused slightly, and vaguely realized the seriousness of the problem.


    She opened her mouth, but said nothing.


    glanced at Gu Yanran helplessly, and then lowered his head, acquiescing to Gu Yue''s behavior.


    Even if she is unhappy at the moment, she knows that some people can''t be offended.


    Gu Yue had told her from the very beginning that in this city A, once you offend someone who can''t be offended, the Gu family will suffer too.


    Su Xue''s silence made Gu Yanran realize that no one could help her. She was full of grievances, tears fell with a slap, and she apologized to Lu Beiting.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Out of the corner of the eye, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of Lu Beiting''s cold outline, and the thought in her heart was suddenly magnified infinitely.


    Even if it is Yan Liang, the Gu family has never been like this.


    And the young man in front of him made Gu Yue extremely frightened.


    Since she clearly has a better choice, why did she choose Yan Liang''s trash!


    When facing Lu Beiting, isn''t Yan Liang unable to do anything? Just like Gu Yue and Su Xue, they can only bow their heads and admit their mistakes.


    She raised her hand to wipe her tears, and her apology became more and more sincere.


    did not want to.


    Lu Beiting ignored her at all.


    Instead, he turned to look at Cha Cha, the cold and indifferent young man, with a bit of coldness in his words, "You stand next to me."


    Chacha, "Huh?" What are you doing standing next to you?


    Lu Beiting saw that her reaction was slow, so he reached out and dragged her to his side. This time, his cold eyes fell on Gu Yanran.


    Gu Yanran waited expectantly for Lu Beiting to speak.


    However, what Lu Beiting said almost made her collapse.


    Lu Beiting, "Miss Gu doesn''t need to apologize to me, you should apologize to my little roommate. In the morning, you didn''t wait for her, you deliberately went to school early, causing her to walk for a long time alone before she got there. A place to take a taxi.


    After school in the afternoon, you left her again. Is that how Miss Gu takes care of her sister? "


    ''s deep voice contained countless coldness.


    Gu Yanran''s expression froze fiercely, so Lu Beiting came here to embarrass her?


    Why?


    Why does he care so much about Chacha!


    is just a wild girl from the countryside!


    How can ?? be compared to her?


    Still want her to apologize? impossible!


    At this moment, Gu Yue''s expression also changed.


    He looked at Gu Yanran, "Is this true?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065： School grass he is super fierce (31)

    Chapter 1065 The school drafts him super fierce (31)


    Gu Yanran bit her lip and tried to explain, "I didn''t do it on purpose, I was because..."


    Lu Beiting interrupted her impatiently, "Then Miss Gu will also try taking a taxi by herself tomorrow, and I will find someone to supervise."


    No apology? Then experience it yourself.


    Gu Yanran, "..." Who wants to walk to take a taxi by himself! This is the villa area, and you have to walk a long way to get a taxi.


    Gu Yue has a complicated mood.


    He has raised Gu Yanran for so many years, and he knows a little bit about her temperament. She has never been as gentle and harmless as she seems, but he didn''t expect that she would use that cleverness on Chacha.


    Even though he had raised Gu Yanran for many years, he was still a little unhappy when he heard this situation.


    Even though he didn''t have much family affection with his biological daughter, he was still his daughter anyway. Gu Yanran''s approach would be too disrespectful to him.


    "Yan Ran, I apologize to your sister. In addition, if you take a taxi to school tomorrow, it can be regarded as a punishment for you, so you don''t have to do it again next time."


    Gu Yue made the final decision.


    ''s icy tone is beyond doubt.


    Even Gu Yue said so, Gu Yanran knew that she couldn''t escape this time.


    She nodded disappointedly, "Hmm."


    It''s just that Gu Yanran didn''t mean to apologize.


    Lu Beiting suddenly discovered something new and interesting when he watched the play.


    Gu Yue seemed to be fair, but in fact he didn''t care about Chacha. After hearing this, he neither asked if Chacha was tired nor if she got a taxi.


    And Madam Gu, tsk tsk, all her thoughts were on Gu Yanran.


    As for Gu Yanran, she is still unwilling to apologize, so he still insists on asking her to apologize to his little roommate!


    "Miss Gu, what are you waiting for? Is it so hard to apologize?"


    Lu Beiting''s voice sounded faintly.


    Gu Yanran shuddered, "..." What the **** is going on with this person?


    She secretly glanced at Lu Beiting.


    The coldness and hostility of the boy gradually exerted on her.


    Gu Yanran lowered her eyes and thought for a while, knowing that this time there was nothing she could do.


    If he doesn''t apologize, Lu Beiting may have to toss for a long time.


    She said in a small voice, "I''m sorry."


    Lu Beiting, "The voice is louder, I can''t hear clearly, who are you apologizing to!"


    Gu Yanran''s hands clenched into fists by her side, isn''t it just an apology? There will be no less meat. Anyway, there is no one else here. If you apologize, you will apologize...


    She looked at Cha Cha, her voice trembling, "Sister, I''m sorry."


    Chacha tilted his head, looked at Lu Beiting obediently, his eyes were full of light, "!!!" That''s amazing!


    A few words scared the Gu family into this.


    And Lu Beiting was really good. Although he looked fierce, he stood up for her. At this moment, she was only full of emotion.


    Oh, no, there are doubts.


    Lu Beiting''s identity?


    looks awesome.


    Qiqi, [¡­Wait a minute, didn¡¯t I share Lu Beiting¡¯s information and identity with you? ¡¿


    Chacha, "..." You didn''t say it.


    That''s it, now is not the time to discuss this, I have time to talk about it.


    Qiqi flinched.


    Ineffectiveness...it needs careful reflection!


    Lu Beiting raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head, "What do I do? She is apologizing to you, do you want to forgive me?"


    Cha Cha thought about it seriously, and the next second, she saw Su Xue''s threatening eyes, "!!!" She was so frightened that she immediately covered her little heart!


    Well, it''s scary!


    "Didn''t you tell her to take a taxi by herself tomorrow? Then try hard for her to experience what it''s like to be unattended." As for Yuan not forgiving?


    Of course not forgiving.


    Gu Yanran killed the original owner, only a fool will forgive me!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Six more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066： School grass he is super fierce (32)

    Chapter 1066 The school drafts him super fierce (32)


    Su Xue''s face turned blue.


    She stared at Chacha angrily.


    Is ?? blind?


    Can''t see her threats and warnings?


    Suddenly.


    Chacha looked back at Su Xue calmly, and smiled at her.


    is just that smile, not reaching the bottom of his eyes at all.


    Su Xue took a step back subconsciously, always feeling that the smile was a little creepy.


    Lu Beiting looked at Gu Yue, his voice still indifferent, "I believe that Mr. Gu is a trustworthy person. Since he has promised, he will definitely do it."


    Gu Yue was in a cold sweat, "Young Master Lu, don''t worry."


    Just let Gu Yanran walk to take a taxi, it''s not a big deal, it''s just a day of grievance.


    Gu Yue winked at Su Xue and asked her to take Gu Yanran back to the room, don''t linger in front of Lu Beiting, otherwise, if Lu Beiting remembered something, it would be bad.


    Gu Yanran left with her head lowered, her body unsteady, and those who didn''t know thought she was wronged.


    Su Xue''s eyes were red, and she would not have brought this broom star back if she had known!


    It was a good home, but it was disturbed.


    "Master Lu, sit here..."


    Gu Yue''s attitude is respectful.


    Cha Cha stood there, tilting his head to look at Lu Beiting.


    I always feel that my life at home will get better and better.


    Lu Beiting noticed her gaze, raised his hand and poked her forehead, why was he so dumb?


    "Take me to your room."


    "Huh?" Cha Cha didn''t react and was a little confused, what are you doing in her room?


    Gu Yue said, "Master Lu may just want to talk to you alone for a while, I''ll go get someone to prepare dinner."


    Cha Cha, "...good."


    She glanced at Lu Beiting and took him upstairs.


    I don''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd.


    Gu Yue stood there and looked at the two figures, thoughtfully. Although this daughter looked a little dumb, she was obedient, soft, and beautiful.


    Lu Beiting obviously has an idea for her.


    If he can really climb to the Lu family, then his Gu family will follow to a higher level.


    Gu Yue secretly said: In the future, we must hold this good daughter well!


    Thinking like this, he first ordered the servants to prepare dinner, and then immediately went upstairs to tell Su Xue and Gu Yanran. Lu Beiting''s attitude was very obvious, and he didn''t like Gu Yanran at all.


    He is not a fool, at this time, he can handle it clearly.


    When Gu Yue saw Gu Yanran and Su Xue, the first sentence he said was, "You must treat Cha Cha well in the future, and don''t make trouble for her again!"


    Su Xue was silent for a while, "..."


    Gu Yanran, "..." Feeling that her status is threatened.


    Even though Gu Yue didn''t say anything specific.


    Gu Yanran could also guess what he was thinking.


    is nothing more than seeing that Lu Beiting has a good impression of Chacha, so he wanted to climb up to the Lu family.


    Gu Yanran''s heart was full of jealousy, she sneered, "Lu Beiting is just sending her back, and it''s impossible to really like her..."


    Gu Yue immediately looked at her dissatisfied.


    "Yanran, you can''t say that. I haven''t asked you yet, what happened to Lu Beiting asking you to get out."


    Gu Yanran, "..."


    Gu Yue, "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it, but you have to remember that she is your sister and also my Gu Yue''s daughter, you have to treat her well, if you let me know what tricks you play on her. , don''t blame me for being rude!"


    It was the first time for Gu Yanran to be reprimanded by Gu Yue like this, and her tears fell with a snap.


    Su Xue felt distressed, stretched out her hand and pushed Gu Yue away, "What are you fierce?"


    This is the daughter she has raised for more than ten years!


    Just for a little thing, how can you be fierce and sweet!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1067： School grass he is super fierce (33)

    Chapter 1067 The school drafts him super fierce (33)


    Gu Yue ignored her and turned to leave.


    The current situation, he sees it better than anyone else.


    If Lu Beiting has no idea about Chacha, can he go to Gu''s house to support her and slap Gu Yanran in the face?


    The mind speaks for itself!


    As for what Gu Yanran did, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t say anything, he will let people know what happened.


    at the same time.


    Lu Beiting''s slender figure appeared in Chacha''s room, with a cold look, which was out of tune with this slightly narrow room.


    "You live here?" he asked.


    ''s tone was full of disgust, and the Gu family really didn''t treat her very well.


    This room has no better ornaments, obviously perfunctory.


    As long as you use a little heart, it will not be like this.


    Cha Cha swept around, "Yeah, live here."


    is okay, although she is perfunctory, but she has a place to live, and she is not very picky.


    Anyway, she didn''t plan to stay at Gu''s house for a long time.


    "If the family members bully you again in the future, don''t be afraid, just tell me."


    Lu Beiting looked at the little girl seriously.


    However, after this time, the people in the Gu family will definitely restrain themselves and dare not do anything to her.


    Chacha thought for a while.


    In fact, she is really not an ordinary person!


    Even if the people of the Gu family wanted to bully her, the Gu family would not take advantage of it, and she was not the original owner, so she was a pitiful person who was bullied.


    She stood there, hesitating for a long time, thinking about how to tell Lu Beiting that she was actually really good...


    Qiqi, [...don''t tell him, this is just the way to cultivate feelings, and even if you tell him, he won''t believe it unless you directly prove it to him. ¡¿


    Chacha, "..." I suddenly felt that what you said made sense.


    At dinner time.


    Lu Beiting stayed at Gu''s house and sat with Cha Cha.


    He casually mentioned about the room.


    Gu Yue immediately lost his smile, "That''s right, Cha Cha has just returned, and the room is still being prepared. The one she lives in is a temporary room."


    Gu Yanran, "..."


    Jealousy almost drove her crazy.


    Obviously, Gu Yue didn''t care about Chacha at all.


    Because of the appearance of Lu Beiting, everything changed.


    She lowered her expression and looked at Su Xue. Su Xue just looked at her comfortingly, and quickly lowered her head, acquiescing to Gu Yue''s words.


    No matter what happens in the future, at least now in front of Lu Beiting, she will not sing against Gu Yue.


    The most important thing is to send this big Buddha away first.


    Lu Beiting''s eyes swept over several people lightly, the corners of his lips hooked, slightly sarcastic.


    He said nothing more.


    I help tea and tea with vegetables from time to time.


    The little girl was very happy to eat.


    She didn''t bother to care about the faces of the people in the family.


    After dinner.


    Lu Beiting left.


    The people in the Gu family finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as Gu Yue sent the person out, Su Xue began to threaten Chacha with a knife.


    After confirming that Lu Beiting left.


    She raised her hand and was about to attack Cha Cha.


    Chacha looked at Su Xue without dodging, "If your slap falls, do you think the swelling will go away tomorrow? After Lu Beiting sees it, do you think he will slap Gu Yanran again?"


    The soft voice made Su Xue tremble.


    Next to ??, Gu Yanran was also pale.


    As soon as Gu Yue came back, he saw Su Xue''s hand that he didn''t have time to put down.


    His face darkened and he stepped forward quickly, "What are you doing? This is your biological daughter!"


    Fortunately, the slap did not fall.


    If it falls, I don¡¯t know what trouble it will cause!


    Gu Yue looked at Su Xue speechlessly, why did this person become more and more confused?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068： School grass he is super fierce (34)

    Chapter 1068 The school drafts him super fierce (34)


    Gu Yue gently said a few words of concern to Chacha, and then let her go upstairs, the kindness almost made Chacha get goosebumps.


    She didn''t say anything else and hurried upstairs back to her room.


    I was afraid that Gu Yue would say some mild and excessive words.


    When the original owner came back, he had never seen Gu Yue so gentle before, and there was a bit of ridicule on his pretty face.


    When she went back to the room, she thought about asking Qiqi to help listen to what Gu Yue would say to Su Xue.


    As she guessed, Gu Yue did not allow Su Xue and Gu Yanran to bully her, let them take good care of her, and make her feel ''family''.


    "..." Unfortunately, the original owner no longer expected family affection.


    What''s more, these false family affections?


    After a while, Chacha sent a message to Lu Beiting and asked him if he had arrived home safely.


    After all, he came here to support her today.


    Anyway, thank him.


    When Lu Beiting saw the news, his cold face was a little more gentle.


    This poor little guy has a good conscience and knows he cares about him.


    It''s not worth his trip to support her.


    *


    the next day.


    When Chacha went downstairs to eat, Gu Yue, Su Xue and Gu Yanran were all there. When they saw her, except for Gu Yue who smiled, the other two were still calm.


    In this regard, Chacha doesn''t care either.


    The breakfast is very rich, and there is a good show to watch later.


    After dinner.


    Gu Yue thoughtfully wanted to send tea to school.


    As for Gu Yanran.


    Gu Yue did not allow Su Xue and anyone to send her to school, and had to go to a place where she could take a taxi.


    Su Xue tried to refute, but Gu Yue glared back.


    Gu Yanran bit her lip, very aggrieved.


    Then, when the few people walked out of the gate of Gu''s house together, Cha Cha almost burst out laughing.


    not far away.


    Lu Beiting stood there, with a slender figure that stood out.


    Not only Cha Cha didn''t expect it, but even the Gu family didn''t expect him to appear again...


    Su Xue trembled, her eyelids jumped.


    Next second.


    heard Lu Beiting''s cold and stern voice, "In order to prevent Miss Gu from asking for help in the middle, I specially came to supervise the work."


    Gu Yanran scolded directly in her heart at this moment.


    Are you so sick?


    It is one thing to want to hook up with Lu Beiting, and it is another to scold Lu Beiting.


    What the hell, what overseer? Obviously to humiliate her!


    She had never seen someone like Lu Beiting who didn''t show any pity for Xiangxiyu.


    A bit of embarrassment appeared on Gu Yue''s face.


    "I didn''t expect that I would bother Master Lu to make a trip in person. I''m about to send Chacha to school, how about we go together?"


    Lu Beiting glanced at Gu Yanran, whose face was pale, and then looked at the fluffy little tablemate.


    Speak up.


    He is not interested in overseeing work either.


    He was just looking for a reason to visit the little roommate.


    Suddenly, he nodded, reluctantly, "That''s fine."


    A smile instantly appeared on Gu Yue''s face.


    He glanced at Gu Yanran, "Don''t be stunned, take a taxi soon, you''ll be late later."


    After finishing his words, he looked back at Su Xue again, frowning and warning, "You are not allowed to help her, it''s just a journey, don''t be like parting from life and death."


    It only takes an hour to walk at most. As for crying one by one with one face?


    Su Xue opened her mouth and caught a glimpse of Lu Beiting''s hostile face from the corner of her eye, and she swallowed all the words again.


    Her family, Yanran, has never suffered any hardships since she was a child. If Yanran takes a taxi by herself, she is not at ease at all. What if she encounters a bad person?


    Gu Yanran pursed her lips with a strong face, "Mom, then I''ll go to school, don''t worry, I''ll call you when I get to school."


    Su Xue, "Well, be careful on the road."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069： School grass he is super fierce (35)

    Chapter 1069 The school drafts him super fierce (35)


    Chacha only felt extra hypocritical towards the two of them who were deeply in love with their mother and daughter.


    Just let Gu Yanran go to school by herself, not to go to another city, nor to die, as for?


    She turned around speechlessly, dragged Lu Beiting, and the two got into the car together.


    Gu Yue followed behind. He originally wanted to get into the car together, but he didn''t want to. Lu Beiting closed the car door directly, and Gu Yue touched his nose.


    silently comforted himself, this is Lu Beiting''s car after all, and not everyone can get on it.


    He turned and went to his car.


    Gu Yanran left Gu''s house alone.


    After walking a few steps, she found that there was a car behind her, which was Lu Beiting''s car.


    Gu Yanran was stunned for a moment.


    quickly reacted, especially Lu Beiting really intends to be a supervisor himself, which is too deceiving!


    She slowed down and the speed of the car slowed down, and she stepped fast and the speed of the car also increased.


    In the end, Gu Yanran was very angry.


    almost cried.


    Chacha was in the car and was very convinced by Lu Beiting''s operation.


    She always felt that Gu Yanran could burst into tears at any time.


    After turning around slowly for a while, Cha Cha gradually lost interest, and let the driver return to normal speed, so that she should not waste time on Gu Yanran.


    Lu Beiting waved his hand.


    The car sped away immediately, and all the dust that was stirred up fell on Gu Yanran.


    For a moment, Gu Yanran only felt that her nose and eyebrows were full of dust...


    And Gu Yue, who had been following Lu Beiting, just glanced at Gu Yanran through the car window, and did not get out of the car to greet him.


    Gu Yanran hated so much that the roots of her teeth itch.


    but can''t do anything.


    After Lu Beiting and Cha Cha arrived at the school, Gu Yue amiably cared about the tea table.


    Chacha''s expression was light, and there was not much reaction.


    After all, Gu Yue had the word hypocrisy written all over his body.


    Gu Yanran didn''t arrive at the school for more than an hour. She looked so disheartened that she didn''t dare to enter the classroom at all. She went to the bathroom to tidy up before she dared to enter the classroom.


    When she went in, Cha Cha and Lu Beiting were talking in a low voice with their heads lowered. Seeing this, the hatred in her heart became a little heavier.


    After class time.


    Gu Yanran whispered to a few little sisters about her situation and was extremely aggrieved.


    Several little sisters looked at each other.


    I just think Chacha is too deceiving!


    Being at the same table with Lu Beiting, and not letting go of his own sister, is too shameless.


    So.


    A total of several people.


    In order to avenge Gu Yanran, he went to the forum to pull up the post about Chacha and upvoted it again.


    By the way, I found some trumpets and started to tea with rhythm dark tea.


    has been paying attention to Yan Liang, who has been following the situation on the forum. Seeing this situation, he immediately thought that Cha Cha had offended other people, and immediately added a fire to the end.


    In a short period of time.


    Chacha inexplicably bears many labels and various personalities.


    For example: She is an illegitimate daughter, and her mother is a mistress.


    Hook up men like her mother.


    He started hooking up with Lu Beiting when he was in high school.


    Ruthless and vicious... Before returning to Gu''s house, his private life was chaotic, etc...


    All kinds of black materials.


    ¡­


    When ??Chacha saw it, he was a little surprised, and even watched it with good interest for a while.


    The more I look at it, the more shocked she turns out to be so powerful in the eyes of these people!


    She was so stunned.


    The snack in her hand almost scared her off.


    Lu Beiting saw that she was looking at the phone so seriously, so he leaned over to take a look, but his face sank instantly.


    He quickly boarded the forum, flipped through the post with a cold face, and soon found a problem in it. Many accounts that posted black material were small accounts.


    There is clearly someone behind the scenes.


    And he protects his little roommate, it''s so obvious that there are still people coming up to kill him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1070： School grass he is super fierce (36)

    Chapter 1070 The school drafts him super fierce (36)


    Just when Lu Beiting was going to help Chacha solve the matter.


    The white wrist suddenly grabbed his hand and stopped his next move.


    He tilted his head and looked at the little fellow at the table in confusion.


    I saw a sly light flashing in the little girl''s round eyes, she leaned in front of him and whispered, "Don''t do it, I have other plans."


    Lu Beiting''s body was slightly stiff.


    He looked unnaturally at the little white hand.


    Even the earlobes turned a little red.


    Chacha obviously didn''t notice this, and whispered to Lu Beiting, "We let the rumors develop, and when the time is right, I''ll tell Su Xue that she was scolded as a junior..."


    Well, by then, Su Xue''s expression will definitely look good!


    Lu Beiting suddenly captured a very important information.


    He looked at the little girl in surprise and asked aloud, "Is Su Xue your biological mother?"


    The words are a little unbelievable.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Yes!"


    Lu Beiting''s eyes darkened, and there was a bit of anger between his eyebrows.


    Looking at Su Xue''s attitude, he always thought she was not Su Xue''s daughter.


    When the Gu family recognized her, the words they declared to the outside world were also particularly problematic. Almost many people thought she was Gu Yue''s illegitimate daughter.


    And Su Xue never refuted those rumors.


    even made many people believe that Chacha was Gu Yue''s illegitimate daughter.


    Now, suddenly heard the news.


    Lu Beiting''s mood is a little complicated.


    If it is his biological daughter, why is the attitude so different?


    He frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Why did the Gu family recognize you now."


    Although he did not intend to inquire about her privacy.


    But in this situation, some things are better clarified.


    It is better for her to tell him than for him to secretly find someone to investigate...


    Cha Cha slowly carried the Gu family''s wrong daughter, Gu Yanran didn''t say it about the real daughter of the Gu family.


    And the reason why the Gu family didn''t tell the truth is because they took care of Gu Yanran...


    From Chacha''s point of view, Lu Beiting was so kind to her, since he asked, she didn''t need to hide it.


    Anyway, it''s not her who is embarrassed...


    When Lu Beiting heard the end, his face was gloomy and terrifying.


    So this is the truth?


    She is the daughter of Gu Yue and Su Xue!


    The Gu family really worked hard for Gu Yanran!


    A stern look flashed in his jet-black eyes.


    Xu Shi was too hostile, Cha Cha was startled, reached out and tugged at his clothes, and whispered, "Lu Beiting?"


    Hearing her voice, Lu Beiting''s expression softened a bit.


    "It''s alright, it''s just a sudden distraction... Do you need my help on the forum?" he asked, his voice subconsciously gentle.


    His little roommate is really miserable.


    Cha Cha shook his head and said confidently, "Don''t worry! I have already planned it!"


    This time, Gu Yanran will definitely not be able to eat and walk around!


    She is not easy to bully!


    Lu Beiting couldn''t hold back, reached out and rubbed her hair.


    The little roommate is really nice.


    But, it doesn''t matter, even if the little roommate''s plan fails, there is still him, and he will help her solve all problems in the future.


    No one in the Gu family cares for her, he cares for her.


    *


    Things on the ?? forum are getting worse and worse.


    gradually got out of control.


    Almost a lot of people in the school saw those posts, and they were talking about it. It turned out that Gu Yanran''s sister was the child of the third child.


    Many people denounced Xiaosan. Naturally, Chacha was also involved and was scolded by many people.


    And Chacha, there was no movement at all.


    This gave Gu Yanran the feeling of a great victory!


    What if Lu Beiting was at the same table? It''s not Lu Beiting''s girlfriend... To be more precise, it''s nothing!


    People like Lu Beiting naturally cannot help a so-called tablemate who cleans up the mess again and again...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071： School grass he is super fierce (37)

    Chapter 1071 The school drafts him super fierce (37)


    Two days later.


    The posts on the ?? forum are fermenting again.


    Even the head teacher took the initiative to find Chacha and comforted him.


    The little girl still looks good.


    But there is no way to choose something like family background...


    The time is almost up.


    Cha Cha did not eat in the cafeteria at noon that day, but returned to Gu''s house with Lu Beiting.


    On the way, Chacha specifically said something to Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue received the news, put down what he was doing, and hurried back.


    The whole person is in a state of anxiety, and always feels that something is going to happen... Lu Beiting, the little ancestor, don''t do something terrible...


    In order to prevent Su Xue from being confused.


    He made a special call to explain, don''t provoke Lu Beiting.


    What Lu Beiting said is what it is.


    What Lu Beiting wants to do, then do it!


    Although Su Xue was displeased, she also knew what the three words Lu Beiting meant.


    Cha Cha naturally returned to Gu''s house one step earlier than Gu Yue.


    At that time, Su Xue was sitting in the living room with delicate makeup, and when she saw Lu Beiting appear, she immediately greeted him with a smile.


    Lu Beiting''s expression was light, and his eyes focused on Cha Cha.


    Su Xue''s heart skipped a beat, why did she feel that Lu Beiting was really here for trouble?


    It''s hard to do it with Yanran again!


    But she and Yanran haven''t provoke Chacha recently!


    She didn''t know what was going on, and she didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Soon, Lu Beiting made a sound.


    A low voice sounded, without too much emotion.


    "Mrs. Gu, don''t be nervous."


    Cha Cha blinked and looked at Su Xue with some grievances, "This time, I''m the one who caused you trouble..." There was a little sadness in the soft voice.


    Su Xue was stunned for a moment, but when she suddenly saw Cha Cha''s appearance, she was also stunned, "What happened?"


    Although I still don¡¯t like seeing Cha Cha as much as before, my attitude is a little better.


    Cha Cha lowered his head and sighed.


    "It''s just that I may have unintentionally offended some big man. Some people ripped off my background and family on the school forum, all kinds of black materials, and said that I was an illegitimate daughter and my mother was a junior, destroying other people''s families..."


    Su Xue took it to be angry, "Nonsense! My father and I are married to a serious matchmaker, and he is only me!"


    What mistress?


    The most annoying thing in her life is Xiaosan!


    unacceptable.


    Are these people blind?


    Also...Students don''t study hard, and they go to forums every day!


    Su Xue was so angry that she found her mobile phone and entered the school''s forum with a dark face, and then saw the first post on it at a glance, which was scolding Chacha...


    She had a dark face and almost smashed her phone.


    Gu Yue just came back.


    As soon as Su Xue saw Gu Yue, she immediately jumped up and said it again in grievance, wiping her tears as she spoke.


    "I am your upright wife, how can I be called a mistress???"


    This kind of frame-up, she absolutely can''t stand it!


    Cha Cha stared at Su Xue and Gu Yue coquettishly.


    Sure enough, acting like a baby doesn''t care about age.


    However, seeing Su Xue like this, it''s really... a bit hard to describe...


    She turned around and stood beside Lu Beiting, unable to bear to look directly.


    And Gu Yue quickly clarified the matter.


    reached out and patted Su Xue''s back, comforting, "I''ll let someone check, who is behind the scenes!"


    It stands to reason that Cha Cha is the second miss recognized by the Gu family.


    Yan Ran is also very popular in school. In this case, most people should know the identity of Cha Cha.


    What kind of foolish tossing without eyes?


    Gu Yue frowned fiercely and must be severely punished!


    How old is he, so vicious, will he still have it in the future?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072： School grass he is super fierce (38)

    Chapter 1072 The school drafts him super fierce (38)


    Lu Beiting sneered at the right time.


    "Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu didn''t clarify Cha Cha''s identity when they recognized the person back, and now they''re taking advantage of it... Don''t you two plan to do something?"


    He looked at the two with a half-smile.


    is really a long experience.


    He actually sacrificed his own daughter for his adopted daughter?


    As long as you spend a little bit of your thoughts on Gu Yanran on Chacha, the little roommate at the same table will not be so miserable.


    Gu Yue and Su Xue were both stunned.


    looked at Cha Cha with some astonishment.


    How did Lu Beiting know? Did she tell Lu Beiting?


    Gu Yue responded very quickly.


    "During this period of time, I have been wronged by Chacha. I will definitely handle this matter well. Please rest assured, Master Lu."


    According to the current situation.


    Cha Cha has a very close relationship with Lu Beiting, which means that the Gu family will soon be able to climb up to the Lu family.


    Then, it''s okay for him to clarify Chacha''s identity.


    I believe that Yanran can accept these facts after this period of time. Gu Yuefei quickly figured out how to maximize the benefits.


    He is a businessman, so he naturally pays more attention to profit.


    Lu Beiting achieved his goal, stretched out his hand and pulled Cha Cha and turned to leave Gu''s house.


    They have to go back to class.


    As for things on the forum, I believe Gu Yue will get a big surprise.


    After leaving the Gu family.


    The little girl had joy written all over her face.


    Well, you can watch a good show at night!


    Lu Beiting saw the joy on her face, raised his hand and poked her soft little face, feeling very good, "So happy?"


    Cha Cha nodded, "Of course I''m happy!"


    When she thought of Gu Yue''s investigation to the end, she found out that Gu Yanran was the mastermind, and she estimated that her expression would be very exciting!


    Lu Beiting was helpless, "Then get ready to watch the play at night..."


    Alas, the little fellow at the table likes to watch plays, what can he do?


    Of course, it is cooperative.


    In classrooms.


    Gu Yanran couldn''t understand, there was such a big commotion on the forum, and Chacha didn''t react anxiously at all?


    If she doesn''t respond, then what is she spending so much time on?


    She wants to add another fire!


    His beautiful eyes were full of resentment.


    But Gu Yanran didn''t know that this fire just ignited herself...


    *


    Gu Yanran returned to Gu''s house as usual.


    Chacha said hello in advance and wanted to go out to dinner with Lu Beiting, so he would come back later.


    Gu Yue readily agreed.


    also sent a card to Chacha and asked her to swipe it at will.


    Cha Cha tsk tsk twice.


    She has been at Gu''s house for so long, Gu Yue didn''t even think to ask her if she was short of money...


    Alas, heartbroken.


    In the box of a restaurant.


    Chacha mysteriously took out his mobile phone.


    Soon, Gu Yanran''s voice came from the phone.


    "Dad, I''m back, why are you sitting in the living room?"


    Lu Beiting stared at the phone thoughtfully, "..." Unexpectedly, the little roommate was a little bit smarter than expected.


    Take care of the family.


    Gu Yue looked at Gu Yanran coldly and said nothing.


    He raised her for more than ten years.


    Over the past ten years, he has doted on her as his only biological daughter, and even now that he has learned that she is not his biological daughter, his attitude and feelings towards her are the same as before.


    But he really didn''t expect that the person who inserted the knife in the back was actually her?


    Gu Yanran had a bad premonition in her heart, she panicked, "What happened?" She asked tremblingly.


    The whole person became more and more uneasy.


    His eyes searched in the living room subconsciously, where''s the mother?


    Why is my father alone in the living room?


    Mother is her amulet!


    Why not here at this time?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073： School grass he is super fierce (39)

    Chapter 1073 The school drafts him super fierce (39)


    Gu Yue glanced at Gu Yanran, as if he knew what she was thinking.


    He said coldly, "Don''t look for it, your mother has something to do and doesn''t have time to see you."


    Gu Yanran''s face turned pale.


    forced himself to calm down, "Father, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Gu Yue laughed angrily, "Don''t understand?


    Yanran, Yanran, you are really my good daughter. The Gu family has raised you for so many years, yet you turned your hands on Chacha and spread rumors that she was an illegitimate daughter and that her mother was a mistress...


    You clearly know that she is my biological daughter. Where did you put your mother by doing this?


    Have you ever thought about her feelings? She spoils you so much, when you start, don''t you think about her? "


    When he found out the truth.


    Even he himself could not believe it.


    Gu Yanran and Yan Liang are the masterminds behind the scenes?


    That kid Yan Liang has no brains. If he can do this, someone must have instructed him, but Gu Yanran can''t wait, and has moved his hands and feet?


    The connection among them is not difficult to guess.


    Gu Yanran said something at Yan Liang''s place again, which made Yan Liang think.


    Gu Yanran''s expression changed again and again, gritted her teeth and refused to admit it, "I really don''t understand what you mean, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Gu Yue raised his hand and threw the evidence in front of her.


    "At such a time, don''t you admit it?"


    Gu Yanran, "¡­"


    She trembled.


    She was negligent.


    Gu Yue, who can make the company run smoothly, how could he not find evidence...


    For a moment, Gu Yanran''s eyes were flushed, and tears were falling down.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault.


    I didn''t understand for a while... I was afraid, I was afraid that you would not want me, so I did such a thing...


    Dad, I don''t have any other relatives. I have been in the Gu family for so many years, and you are my relatives. Now you suddenly tell me that everything is wrong. I really... can''t accept it...


    I''m so scared, I''m scared of having nothing..."


    Gu Yanran was talking, tears could not stop falling, and the crying pear blossoms brought rain.


    Gu Yue sighed heavily.


    "Then you can''t do these things either!"


    Gu Yanran didn''t speak, and kept crying there.


    Crying to the end, Gu Yue softened a bit.


    After raising him for so many years, how could he be willing to see her cry like this?


    Since childhood, Gu Yanran has never cried so fiercely.


    Gu Yue slowed down his voice and discussed.


    "Yanran, you are my daughter and the daughter of the Gu family. I will not pursue this matter, but I will find an opportunity to clarify Chacha''s identity. She is my biological daughter, and she should not bear some grievances.


    After all, you owe her all these years, Yanran, can you understand me? "


    Gu Yanran was stunned for a moment.


    was cold all over.


    Gu Yue means...do you want to tell everyone the truth?


    Will she still have a foothold in the future?


    She gritted her teeth and nodded aggrieved.


    Although Gu Yue was discussing with her, in fact, he was just telling her about his decision...


    Gu Yanran never thought about it at all, but in the end, this calculation of hers ended up getting herself into it.


    Why is this happening?


    Gu Yue nodded and praised, "A good and sensible boy..."


    Gu Yanran sneered in her heart.


    Oh, a compliment at such a time?


    is so ironic!


    at the same time.


    In the box, Chacha turned off his phone.


    was slightly different from what she expected, and she whispered, "I thought Gu Yanran would make a big noise!"


    Lu Beiting took the opportunity to answer, "She is more tolerant than you think. She is a smart person, but her methods are a bit low-level."


    Such a dangerous person still exists.


    He will take good care of his little roommate in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074： School grass he is super fierce (40)

    Chapter 1074 The school drafts him super fierce (40)


    When Lu Beiting sent tea to look back at home.


    Gu Yanran was standing quietly beside Gu Yue, her brows and eyes were all gentle.


    doesn''t seem to see anything wrong.


    Cha Cha frowned slightly.


    If she didn''t know what just happened, she might really be deceived by Gu Yanran''s appearance...


    The night is slightly dark.


    Lu Beiting left Gu''s house without stopping.


    Gu Yue had a kind smile on his face.


    He said, "Chacha, I have already checked the matter on the forum, you don''t have to worry about this matter, I will handle it well, and no one will question your identity in the future."


    He said it decisively, clearly making a decision.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Hmm."


    Not too much attitude.


    Emotions are always light.


    Gu Yanran on the side was furious, but she couldn''t do anything.


    She couldn''t contact Su Xue, and she didn''t know where Su Xue went at such a critical moment.


    Cha Cha returned to the room.


    Turned on the phone and found the forum. Sure enough, all the posts related to her have been deleted.


    She couldn''t help but sigh, Gu Yue''s efficiency in handling this matter is actually quite good?


    *


    after one day.


    Gu Yue revealed the identity of Chacha.


    Tell the truth.


    Gu Yanran is not the real daughter of the Gu family, but Gu Cha is the daughter of the Gu family. The reason why they didn''t tell the story in detail at the beginning was that they really didn''t know how to say it. At that time, they were equally shocked and at a loss.


    For a while, many people were shocked.


    No one expected that things would be so dramatic.


    The daughter that the Gu family has raised for so many years is actually a fake?


    It will make people laugh when it spreads out.


    However, the Gu family actually took the initiative to admit it?


    Many people have speculated that it seems that this daughter whom the Gu family recognized is either a powerful master, or the Gu family really likes her...


    And at school.


    Naturally, many students pay attention to this matter.


    For example: Lu Beiting is one of them.


    He glanced at Gu Yue''s attitude, barely satisfied.


    If he dared to bully his little roommate again, he would go and overthrow the Gu family.


    Chacha is still the same as usual, eating and drinking after class.


    She didn''t really feel much about what Gu Yue said or did... In her eyes, Lu Beiting was the most important.


    Hey, when will Lu Beiting fall in love with her!


    The little girl looked at Lu Beiting with her round eyes.


    Lu Beiting, "???"


    Did she find him handsome?


    Know that he treats her well?


    Heartless little roommate...


    Compared to the quietness on their side, Gu Yanran was in a period of irritability.


    She is in everyone''s eyes now, as if she had fallen into the muddy water from a little princess, and she can no longer feel the envious eyes from her usual eyes.


    She could only feel the ridicule of the people around her, disdain...


    Even the little sister beside her distanced herself from her.


    Gu Yanran was so aggrieved, she took the initiative to find the little sister, but the little sister was not willing to pay attention to her.


    Little sister, "!!!" It doesn''t matter if you are a fake daughter, and you deliberately misled them at the beginning, making them think that Gu Cha''s mother was the little three who ruined the relationship between Gu Yue and Mrs. Gu!


    As a result, Gu Cha''s mother was Mrs. Gu after all.


    This is too dark.


    Even Mrs. Gu is pitiful.


    What if one day they are also tricked?


    Of course, we must take advantage of now to distance ourselves from Gu Yanran!


    Gu Yanran had no one left, so she could only call Yan Liang.


    Fortunately, Yan Liang''s attitude is not bad, he is very kind to her, he still comforts her patiently, and even loves her very much.


    Yan Liang himself is full of cold hatred for Chacha.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075： School grass he is super fierce (41)

    Chapter 1075 The school drafts him super fierce (41)


    In Yan Liang''s view, if it weren''t for the appearance of Chacha.


    All things will not be like this.


    Gu Yanran is also the daughter of the Gu family, the little princess who is aloof.


    instead of being full of ridicule around him like he is now.


    *


    After Su Xue knew that Gu Yue had announced Chacha''s identity to everyone, the whole person was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Yue sent himself abroad just to do this.


    She called Gu Yue angrily and asked him why he did this!


    "Gu Yue, do you still have this daughter Yanran in your heart? How could you do such a thing without telling me? Have you considered my feelings? Have you thought about how Yanran will face all this in the future?"


    Facing Su Xue''s questioning.


    Gu Yue replied calmly, "Don''t you want to know who framed Chacha behind your back and defined you as a junior? I sent the document to your mailbox, you can take a look at it yourself."


    Su Xue, "???" Is this the same thing?


    soon.


    Su Xue knew that this was indeed the same thing.


    It''s just that she doesn''t believe it.


    How could Yanran do such a thing?


    She is Yanran''s mother.


    Even if Yanran really can''t get along with Chacha, it''s impossible to pull her into the water and scold her mistress!


    Gu Yue counted the time and dialed Su Xue''s number.


    "Have you read it? What are your thoughts?


    Don''t say I don''t care about her, if I don''t care about this daughter, I can''t cover up the forum for her at all.


    As for Cha Cha''s identity, you also know in your heart that if we don''t make it clear, people will always say that she is an illegitimate daughter.


    Besides, now, there is a Lubeiting next to Chacha.


    Let me first talk about the identity of Qingchacha, which is always stronger than Lu Beiting''s actions in the future...


    Su Xue, anyway, Chacha is our daughter after all, I don''t ask you to treat her well, but in the future, you must never count her again..."


    After Gu Yue hung up the phone, Su Xue was still in a state of confusion.


    I haven''t been able to regain my senses for a long time.


    "..." How did things become like this?


    After a long time.


    Su Xue called Gu Yanran again.


    However, as soon as the call was made, she hurriedly hung up.


    When she thought that framing herself was a matter of Xiaosan and had something to do with Yanran, Su Xue felt like a long thorn in her heart...


    She sat there groaning.


    In the end, he didn''t fight again.


    There are some things, it is better to meet and talk about it.


    *


    Two days later.


    Su Xue returned to Gu''s house.


    When she saw Gu Yanran''s listless appearance, she suddenly couldn''t say anything to blame.


    Taking a closer look, Su Xue even felt that Gu Yanran had lost a lot of weight.


    "Yan Ran?" she called out.


    Gu Yanran''s eyes instantly turned red when she heard the voice.


    Mother and daughter hugged together.


    Gu Yanran cried very sadly, sobbing and admitting her mistake to Su Xue.


    In this case, how could Su Xue blame her?


    can only say she is stupid.


    When ??Chacha came out of the room, he happened to see the two mother and daughter in love.


    Cha Cha blinked, bypassed the two without saying a word, and walked outside, "..."


    When ?? was about to go out, Gu Yanran suddenly stopped her, "Chacha, where are you going? Didn''t you have lunch at home?"


    She looked unbelievably gentle.


    Cha Cha felt a layer of goose bumps on his body for some reason.


    she said, "I made an appointment with Lu Beiting."


    It was finally Saturday, she didn''t want to see these two perform a mother-daughter drama in front of her.


    It is safer to run out.


    Save Gu Yanran''s touch.


    How happy are you eating and drinking?


    You can also develop a relationship with Lu Beiting!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076： School grass he is super fierce (42)

    Chapter 1076 The school drafts him super fierce (42)


    Su Xue subconsciously wanted to reprimand Chacha.


    However.


    Gu Yue''s warning suddenly sounded in his ears.


    She opened her mouth, swallowed what she was about to say, and replaced it awkwardly with another sentence, "Have fun, I''ll tell your father if you need money..."


    Cha Cha gave Su Xue a strange look.


    Going out with Lu Beiting, can you spend a lot of money?


    Have a meal, then go around the snack street!


    And she has money herself, so she doesn''t need the money from Gu''s family. She hasn''t touched what Gu Yue gave before.


    She turned and left Gu''s house and got into Lu Beiting''s car.


    Immediately, Chacha''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but glance at Lu Beiting.


    She found that Lu Beiting is really handsome today!


    Although he is usually handsome, he is unusually handsome today.


    Lu Beiting felt the gaze of his little fellow at the table, he hooked his lips, in a very good mood, and it was not in vain for him to stand in front of the mirror to clean up.


    He looked at the soft girl, raised his hand and rubbed her head, and said warmly, "Where are you going to play?"


    Cha Cha snorted, "Let''s go to dinner first... After dinner, go to the snack street..."


    Lu Beiting, "..." Okay, I understand.


    The little fellow at the table only has food in sight.


    Ugh.


    He sighed silently.


    She likes to eat delicious food, what can he do other than accompany her?


    He didn''t know why, but somehow he became a robot that accompanies food...


    An afternoon passed quickly.


    Lu Beiting accurately captured the preferences of the little tablemate.


    I like to eat delicious food and especially like sweets.


    Candy, desserts, snacks, etc...


    night.


    When Lu Beiting sent Chacha back.


    Gu Yue has been standing at the door waiting for a long time.


    Lu Beiting didn''t want to say anything to Gu Yue, after all, he was in a really good mood today and didn''t want to be destroyed by Gu Yue.


    So, after he sent people back, he left without any stay.


    Gu Yue, "..." I felt as if I had touched my nose.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that Cha Cha played with Lu Beiting for an afternoon!


    Gu Yue came to Chacha in a good mood, and warmly greeted him.


    Chacha was a little impatient.


    "Besides these, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go up and rest."


    Speak straight when she has something, she doesn''t like to be around the corner at all.


    Gu Yue''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Immediately, he tentatively said, "It''s not a big deal, I just want to ask how your relationship with Young Master Lu is."


    Chacha, "Well, it''s pretty good."


    It''s okay for now.


    I hope the relationship between the two will change in the future.


    For example: to be his girlfriend.


    But there is no need to tell Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue''s eyes lit up and continued, "Then do you have time tomorrow? I want to take you to a banquet. It just so happens that if Young Master Lu has time, the two of you can go together."


    Cha Cha stared at Gu Yue for a few seconds.


    tilted his head in thought.


    looks very embarrassed.


    "Then I''ll ask Lu Beiting if he has time. If he has time, I''ll go with him."


    Gu Yue was overjoyed, "Okay, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Cha Cha turned and went upstairs.


    sighed slightly.


    Gu Yue''s thoughts were almost written on his face.


    Don''t you just want to use her to curry favor with Lu Beiting?


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t want to!


    Chacha went upstairs and sent a message to Lu Beiting about Gu Yue''s invitation.


    Lu Beiting: If you say I have time, I have time. If you don¡¯t want me to have time, I have no time.


    This answer was very in line with Chacha''s heart. She looked at the screen of her phone and nodded with satisfaction.


    Lu Beiting is so smart!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1077： School grass he is super fierce (43)

    Chapter 1077 The school drafts him super fierce (43)


    Chacha replied immediately: I don''t think you have time to attend any banquet...


    Lu Beiting: Well, what you said makes sense.


    Cha Cha looked at Lu Beiting''s answer with a wide-eyed smile.


    It''s such a treat for her.


    Then, she happily sent a message to Lu Beiting.


    Chacha: I think he wants to use me to curry favor with you, and then benefit from it.


    When Lu Beiting saw the news, he was instantly amused. He was sure that Gu Yue would never have imagined that the poor boy would sell Gu Yue as soon as he turned around.


    He smiled and coaxed her: The little roommate is so smart, what reward do you want?


    Chacha: Fruit Candy!


    Lu Beiting: Good.


    *


    The next day.


    Gu Yue got the news that Lu Beiting had no time.


    A little disappointed.


    But thinking about it carefully, Lu Beiting really hasn''t participated in banquets and other occasions, and it''s normal that he can''t be invited.


    Gu Yue asked Cha Cha again if he wanted to go with him.


    Cha Cha said, "Lu Beiting invited me to go shopping."


    Gu Yue, "..." No time to attend the banquet, but time to go shopping?


    However, thinking about it carefully, it seems to be in line with Lu Beiting''s temper.


    Anyway, he went with Chacha. Thinking of this, Gu Yue felt that the whole person was alive again.


    "Then you two have fun!"


    Make more appointments, it is best to cultivate and cultivate feelings, in case the two get together in the future, then the family will be lucky!


    Gu Yue looked at Chacha''s appearance. He politely wanted to ask her if she had any thoughts on Lu Beiting. Unfortunately, Su Xue interrupted her before she could say anything.


    Su Xue, "Since Chacha doesn''t have time, take Yanran to the banquet. You have taken her there many times before."


    Gu Yue frowned, lost in thought.


    used to take Gu Yanran because she was his daughter.


    Now... It doesn''t seem appropriate to take a foster daughter instead of a pro-daughter.


    Cha Cha took advantage of Su Xue talking to Gu Yue, then turned and left.


    Gu Yue was thinking, but didn''t notice Chacha.


    By the time he regained his senses, the man had already run away.


    Gu Yue sighed and glanced at Su Xue unhappily.


    Su Xue, "..."


    Gu Yanran gritted her teeth.


    Immediately, he showed a gentle face, "Brother Yan Liang told me that he would also go to this banquet, he just asked me if I would go... Still waiting for a reply.


    If you don''t think it''s appropriate for me to go, I''ll tell him that I don''t have time. "


    Seeing her cautious appearance, Gu Yue began to wonder if he had gone too far.


    "Then let''s go together," he said.


    Yan Liang''s engagement with Gu Yanran is a sure thing. There is no need to make trouble with Yanran. In the future, when she gets married to the Yan family, the cooperation between the Gu family and the Yan family will also deepen.


    Gu Yanran nodded and smiled happily at Su Xue.


    Su Xue was heartbroken.


    When did her daughter look like this before?


    Cautiously, uneasy...


    *


    After Lu Beiting had yesterday''s experience.


    The arrangement is extraordinarily sufficient.


    Since the little girl likes to eat delicious food, then give her a lot of delicious food.


    And the fruit candy she asked for!


    Well, grab her stomach first!


    and many more¡­¡­


    Why did he grab her stomach? Seems like something is wrong?


    Lu Beiting stared at the pretty face for a while.


    was suddenly lost in thought.


    All this time, he seemed to have overlooked a problem.


    It seems that from the very beginning, he has circled the little tablemate into his own territory!


    protect her, pamper her...


    Do not allow others to bully her.


    Help her teach Gu Yanran a lesson and stand out for her.


    It seems... In his subconscious, she is not just his little roommate...


    Although Lu Beiting is slow to respond in this regard, he is not stupid, and at the same time, his brain quickly conveyed a word to him - love.


    To be more precise: he likes his little roommate...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078： School grass he is super fierce (44)

    Chapter 1078 The school drafts him super fierce (44)


    Lu Beiting realized this fact.


    took another look at the little roommate.


    He felt that he might need to take his time and not scare the little fellow at the table.


    First come with the little tablemate to recruit the warm water boiled frog.


    It''s been a long time.


    The little roommate is also his...


    Chacha didn''t know what Lu Beiting was thinking.


    After playing outside for a day, Cha Cha returned home at night.


    Cha Cha originally thought that Lu Beiting would be the same as last night and was not ready to enter Gu''s house.


    However, when getting off the bus.


    Lu Beiting also got out of the car.


    It was obvious that he wanted to send her to Gu''s house in person.


    She tilted her head and said seriously, "I can go in by myself." He didn''t like to deal with people from the Gu family, so there was no need to go in with her.


    Lu Beiting, "It''s okay, I''ll go in with you to have a look."


    After all, my little roommate is my favorite now.


    Well, he has an idea for her!


    When the two walked in.


    Gu Yanran was crying in the living room, looking very sad, Yan Liang stood there to comfort her.


    Gu Yue and Su Xue also both frowned.


    The scene was a bit chaotic for a while.


    The moment when ??Chacha appeared.


    Yan Liang''s face changed fiercely, "It''s all because of you!"


    Chacha, "???" I''m inexplicably carrying the pot again?


    Confused.


    "Can you say that again."


    A cold and harsh voice sounded.


    Lu Beiting stood beside Chacha with anger.


    looked at Yan Liang with no emotion in his eyes, who gave Yan Liang the courage?


    Last time, he hadn''t asked Yan Liang to settle the account.


    Is this impatient?


    Planning to die at his hands? !


    Yan Liang froze all over, and after seeing Lu Beiting, the anger on his face instantly dissipated a lot.


    "..." Why did Lu Beiting appear again?


    Gu Yue stepped forward to greet him uneasily.


    pity.


    Lu Beiting didn''t even look at him, his face was terrifying.


    Even though he is only a teenager, his aura cannot be underestimated.


    "What happened?" Cha Cha asked.


    After all, she had to let her know what happened to Gu Yanran, tsk, it looks quite sad when she was crying, maybe something big happened...


    Gu Yue sighed.


    glanced at Lu Beiting quietly, and then said.


    Gu Yue was a little embarrassed, "This matter... I can''t tell for a while..."


    Yan Liang took the opportunity to answer, "There''s nothing unclear, Gu Cha, I told you a long time ago that I couldn''t possibly like you, and you agreed that it won''t break my engagement with Yanran.


    It''s better now, everyone knows that Yanran is not the biological daughter of the Gu family, and the Yan family should be engaged to the daughter of the Gu family, my mother forced me to break off the engagement with Yanran..."


    He likes Yanran so much.


    Mingming''s mother also likes Yanran very much.


    It was all because of the appearance of Gu Cha, which broke the peace between them.


    Chacha understood instantly.


    She sighed with emotion.


    "I remember, when I met Mrs. Yan for the first time, Mrs. Yan was not willing to give me even a look, every mouth was sweet, and what she called was kind.


    Then here comes the question. After that time, I never saw Mrs. Yan again, so Mrs. Yan asked you to break off the engagement with Gu Yanran. What does it have to do with me?


    Why do you scold me? Are you out of your mind? Or is your brain flooded? "


    Yan Liang, "..." really has no clear relationship with her.


    "But if it wasn''t for you, Yanran would still be the eldest lady of the Gu family, and it was because of your presence that everything would be like this..."


    Before Yan Liang could speak, he suddenly let out a scream, and he knelt down with a plop.


    Lu Beiting squeezed his wrist, his face sullen, like a god, "Since there is no brain, then it''s useless."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1079： School grass he is super fierce (45)

    Chapter 1079 The school drafts him super fierce (45)


    Yan Liang was so frightened by Lu Beiting''s fierceness that his whole body trembled.


    Knee is even more painful.


    Gu Yanran stopped crying, as if thinking of something, she ran over with a staggering pace, couldn''t help but knelt directly in front of Chacha.


    "Sister, it''s all my fault, you let brother Yan Liang go..."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Beiting glanced at Gu Yanran, her eyes terrifyingly cold.


    Seeing that he was about to lift his foot to kick someone, Cha Cha quickly stopped Lu Beiting.


    She held his wrist and whispered something in his ear.


    Immediately, Lu Beiting calmed down a bit.


    looked at Yan Liang with disdain, "Go away!"


    Gu Yanran was sluggish for a few seconds, but unexpectedly, Lu Beiting really listened to Chacha''s words.


    Can her sister actually control Lu Beiting''s thoughts? Gu Yanran didn''t have time to think about it, and reached out to help Yan Liang. Now, except for Yan Liang, who is still willing to stand by her side, no one in the entire Gu family is willing to stand up for her anymore!


    Even Su Xue.


    also has her own considerations, only Yan Liang will help her unconditionally.


    She must grab Yan Liang''s heart!


    Yan Liang obviously didn''t expect Lu Beiting to let him go so easily. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t think much about it. He quickly held Gu Yanran back and distanced himself from Lu Beiting.


    Gu Yue has a complicated mood.


    glared at Su Xue displeased.


    Let her watch Yanran, she''d be better...


    almost angered Lu Beiting.


    "Master Lu..."


    Lu Beiting ignored him, took Cha Cha''s hand, went upstairs and entered Cha Cha''s room.


    Several people in the living room, "???" are all confused.


    What direction is this going?


    Is this over?


    Gu Yue felt uneasy, always feeling that things would not be so simple.


    Lu Beiting''s temper...


    can scare people to death.


    He pondered for a while, and then glanced at Yan Liang who was pale. At this moment, he wished he could throw Yan Liang out directly and talk nonsense?


    Don''t you know that Lu Beiting likes tea very much now?


    also said those nonsense words!


    As for Gu Yanran''s engagement with the Yan family, Yan''s mother wanted to dissolve it, but there was still room for manoeuvre.


    He said, "Yan Liang, please apologize to Young Master Lu, Chacha and the others later."


    Otherwise, this matter will never end.


    "Why should I apologize? Isn''t everything I said true?" Yan Liang asked back.


    If it wasn''t Chacha, where would it be like this?


    He stubbornly insisted that he was right.


    Gu Yanran carefully tugged at the corner of his clothes, "Yan Liang, apologize, we... can''t fight the Lu family..."


    Yan Liang gritted his teeth, and the moment he heard the Lu family, his expression changed, "..." Of course he knew that he could not fight against the Lu family, but he was not reconciled!


    Gu Yue quickly said, "You apologize properly. I have a solution for your engagement with Yanran. Don''t worry, there is still room for manoeuvre in this matter."


    Mother Yan did not announce the dissolution of the marriage contract.


    also means that no one other than the two of them will know what happened.


    He only needs to ask Yan mother to dispel the idea of ??breaking the engagement.


    Both are businessmen.


    He naturally knew Mother Yan''s thoughts.


    It''s just that they think that their Gu family values ??Chacha more now, and they don''t like Yanran''s adopted daughter... So they hurriedly broke off the engagement and then got engaged to Chacha.


    He had to say that Mother Yan would plan.


    But the problem now is that his family Chacha will marry into the Lu family in the future, what is a mere Yan family?


    He is not stupid.


    How could the Yan family''s abacus be allowed to come true?


    No one can be a stumbling block when his family Chacha enters the Lu family, he will clear all obstacles.


    And Yan Ran must marry Yan Liang.


    In this way, the Yan family will not mess around with the marriage contract in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1080： School grass he is super fierce (46)

    Chapter 1080 The school drafts him super fierce (46)


    Yan Liang and Gu Yanran looked at each other.


    "Uncle really has a way to convince my mother?"


    Gu Yue nodded, "Yeah."


    He didn''t say it at first, mainly because he was a little unsure.


    Now looking at the tea table and saying a few words can change Lu Beiting''s mind, which is obviously because he likes tea very much!


    Gu Yue''s self-confidence is rising!


    Yan Liang saw Gu Yue so confident, "Okay, I apologize, as long as I can be with Yanran, I can do anything!"


    Gu Yanran stood beside him, not sure what Gu Yue was thinking.


    at the same time.


    Chacha''s room.


    Lu Beiting squinted at his little roommate.


    His little roommate just leaned on his ear and said to him, "Lu Beiting, don''t beat him in a hurry, I''ll take advantage of this to move out of the Gu family."


    Lu Beiting was stunned at the time.


    Moving out of the Gu family?


    Then, there was uncontrollable joy.


    My little roommate wants to move out?


    It''s so late now that I have nowhere to go, so I can only go to his place to stay, and the little roommate is so coaxing, "!!!"


    Lu Beiting only felt like he had a big luck tonight.


    He doesn''t want to fight Yan Liang at all now.


    However, the thing that Yan Liang scolded his little roommate should not be forgotten, and remembered first in his mind.


    Then settle accounts slowly.


    Chacha quickly packed her things. She pulled the suitcase and looked at Lu Beiting, "I''ve packed it up."


    Lu Beiting took the suitcase, "I''ll help you."


    "Well, let''s go downstairs now and move out of Gu''s house before they respond."


    She really doesn''t want to face Yan Liang''s mental retardation at all, what kind of shit?


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ! Chacha, don''t swear. ¡¿


    Chacha, "Huh? I didn''t swear! I think the word "spicy chicken" fits Yan Liang, and the word "thing" is not a curse..."


    Seven-seven, [¡­] But I still think something is weird.


    Lu Beiting went downstairs with tea.


    When passing the living room, Gu Yue was stunned.


    "Chacha? What are you doing?" Why did you still pack your suitcase?


    This...it''s not a big deal!


    Chacha, "Moving out, I won''t cause you any trouble."


    Gu Yue was shocked.


    move out?


    How can we move out!


    After that, won''t Lu Beiting come to Gu''s house again?


    He hurriedly waved at Yan Liang and Gu Yanran.


    Yan Liang said displeasedly, "I''m sorry."


    Gu Yanran, "I''m sorry, sister."


    Lu Beiting snorted coldly, "Young Master Yan and Miss Gu are sorry, we can''t bear it."


    Spicy chicken stuff!


    The little fellow at the same table is here, so he will not do anything.


    However, this does not mean that he let them go.


    He raised his foot and was about to continue walking.


    almost panicked Gu Yue, "Chacha, it''s so late now, you don''t live at home, where are you going? It''s not safe outside! What''s the matter, we''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    Lu Beiting, "She lives at my place, nothing is unsafe."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Lu Beiting took Cha Cha and left quickly no matter how shocked Gu Yue was.


    Gu Yue took a long time to digest Lu Beiting''s words, "!!!" Live at Lu Beiting?


    OMG!


    This luck is also very good!


    Gu Yue happily went out, and then saw Lu Beiting''s car flying away.


    Gu Yanran went mad with jealousy in her heart.


    It is self-evident what it means to live at Lu Beiting.


    Lu Beiting actually likes a country girl?


    She gritted her teeth and didn''t understand how things turned out like this. It seemed that every time she made calculations on Cha Cha, it was her who suffered and hurt in the end...


    Obviously it shouldn¡¯t be like this.


    She had always been smooth sailing in the past, but now it''s getting better and worse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1081： School grass he is super fierce (47)

    Chapter 1081 The school drafts him super fierce (47)


    in the car.


    Chacha blinked and looked at Lu Beiting obediently.


    I didn''t expect moving out of the Gu family so smoothly.


    but.


    "I live with you, will it disturb you?" she asked softly.


    Lu Beiting said solemnly, "Don''t worry, it won''t disturb me."


    I can''t ask for it.


    Gu family is blind, but he is not blind.


    The little tablemate is soft and sweet, not a fool.


    In order to express his gratitude, Chacha took out a lot of small snacks and handed them to Lu Beiting.


    Lu Beiting, "???" He didn''t seem to see the little fellow at the same table stuffing snacks into his pocket just now. Where did she take out so much?


    He took one more look.


    Cha Cha immediately covered his pocket vigilantly, "No more!"


    "No conscience." Lu Beiting looked back and muttered with a smile.


    The driver in front was in a complicated mood.


    Never thought.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The young master abducted the little girl back.


    And he just kidnapped people home...


    Really... beasts!


    But he didn''t dare to say that, he was just an emotionless machine driver.


    Lu Beiting''s apartment is near the school.


    When ??Cha Cha went up, he was slightly surprised.


    The apartment is not too big, clean and tidy, and the style is very comfortable. Although it is not a warm style, it is not as cold as he looks.


    Much better than she imagined.


    She stood at the entrance and tilted her head to look at Lu Beiting, "There''s only one pair of slippers!" When she came out of Gu''s house, she only brought important things, and slippers were naturally impossible.


    Lu Beiting was startled, "I''ll go get a pair."


    He doesn''t usually come here, so naturally he only has a pair. Fortunately, he has spares.


    for a moment.


    Cha Cha stepped on slightly larger slippers and walked to the living room.


    She looked down at the slippers that did not match the size, and smiled.


    Lu Beiting also laughed.


    Chacha looked up and asked him, "What are you laughing at?"


    Lu Beiting, "I''m in a good mood." He abducted the person home, can''t he just smile?


    Not to mention, the little roommate is so cute.


    Little feet stepped on his slippers, like a little white rabbit, cute ¨r(£þ¨Œ£þ)¨q.


    Chacha, "..." Good, actually I''m in a good mood too!


    You don''t have to face the Gu family.


    You can also develop a relationship with Lu Beiting!


    Awesome!


    Cha Cha, "Where shall I sleep tonight?"


    She yawned, a little sleepy.


    Tomorrow Monday, there will be class.


    Lu Beiting pointed to the master bedroom, "You sleep in my room first."


    No one usually comes in the apartment, only himself, so the master bedroom is ready, and the second bedroom needs some more furniture.


    The little girl''s round eyes flashed doubts, "What about you?"


    Lu Beiting, "I sleep in the second bedroom."


    "No need...I can sleep in the second bedroom..." He would make her feel a little embarrassed.


    seems to have caused him a bit of trouble.


    Moreover, she can also solve the accommodation problem by herself, she is really rich.


    As for the card that Gu Yue gave her before, she also put it on the table in her room, and she never used the money in the card.


    At first, when the original owner went to Gu''s house, she didn''t take anything with her, so when she left, she didn''t take anything from Gu''s family.


    Clear and clear.


    Lu Beiting reached out and rubbed her hair, "Be obedient, go take a bath, then rest early, and have class tomorrow."


    Cha Cha Qiao blushed a bit, "Hmm..."


    If you persist, it seems to be hypocritical.


    She carried her clothes into the bathroom.


    soon.


    Lu Beiting heard the sound of rushing water, and a fire burst out.


    "..." Suddenly stunned.


    Did he dig a hole for himself?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1082： School grass he is super fierce (48)

    Chapter 1082 The school drafts him super fierce (48)


    This evening.


    Lu Beiting was lying in the second bedroom, and fell asleep after a long time of insomnia.


    The next day.


    Chacha wakes up very early.


    When Lu Beiting was washing, the doorbell rang, Cha Cha ran over to open the door, and saw a middle-aged man.


    "Miss Gu, I''m the housekeeper of the Lu family. I''m here to deliver breakfast to the two of you."


    Cha Cha nodded, her round eyes bright.


    Breakfast?


    is great!


    She happily welcomed the housekeeper into the door.


    The housekeeper silently gave himself a like, look, didn''t this see the little girl?


    The butler set the breakfast.


    Lu Beiting just came out of the bathroom. When he saw the housekeeper, his eyebrows raised slightly, "Breakfast is ready, you can leave."


    Butler, "Okay."


    Anyway, the little girl has seen it, and he can go back to do business.


    Young master''s vision is really good.


    looks nice and sweet.


    It''s just... Living together so early, I don''t know if the young master will stop being a human being, and he suddenly fell into worry.


    This little girl looks very deceiving.


    The butler suddenly glanced at Lu Beiting with the same eyes he had at the scumbag.


    Lu Beiting, "???"


    After the housekeeper left.


    I decided to go back and have a good talk with my husband, let him teach him a lesson and warn the young master not to have bad thoughts about the little girl before graduation.


    Lu Beiting sneezed inexplicably.


    Chacha hurriedly ran to find his coat.


    "Don''t catch a cold."


    "Yeah." The little roommate is so good!


    Want to bully...


    He lowered his eyes and concealed all his emotions.


    After breakfast.


    The two went to class together.


    After the morning class.


    Cha Cha realized then that Gu Yanran didn''t show up in the classroom at all today.


    Not only did people not appear.


    Even the books in the drawer were gone.


    She stretched out her white fingers and poked the white embankment in front of her.


    "Student Bai, do you know about Gu Yanran?"


    Bai Di looked at her delicately, thinking, isn''t Gu Yanran your sister? You don''t know?


    He said, "Gu Yanran has changed classes. I heard that there are other classes that are far away from our classroom."


    Chacha tilted his head to look at Lu Beiting, "..." Did you do it?


    Lu Beiting pulled her hand back with a black face.


    What stamp?


    Not honest!


    Bai Causeway felt that the surrounding atmosphere was a lot colder. Look at Lu Beiting''s face again.


    His desire to survive suddenly exploded.


    Pulled his legs and ran, rushing out of the classroom at a flying speed.


    Chacha saw that Lu Beiting was gently wiping her hands, she tilted her head and said, "Gu Yanran has changed classes."


    Lu Beiting, "This only shows that Gu Yue has some brains." Knowing that Gu Yanran disappeared in front of them, the school is so big, as long as you want to hide from one person, you can definitely hide from him.


    Chacha hummed.


    Gu Yue is indeed a little smarter than Su Xue and the others.


    However, it is still too self-righteous.


    He thought that if he gave others a little favor, others would throw their heads and blood for him...


    Stupid?


    She sighed.


    suddenly spoke.


    "Are we going to the cafeteria today?"


    Lu Beiting, "Don''t go, go home and eat."


    Now the little roommate lives at his place, they can live in the world of two, why go to the cafeteria?


    It''s not impossible to go home to eat, but she can''t cook, she belongs to the disabled party.


    "can you cook?"


    Lu Beiting, "Yes."


    He will go back and grab the stomach of the little fellow at the table with delicious food, and then grab her heart!


    Step by step!


    Take it easy.


    got a definite answer, Cha Cha happily went back to the apartment with Lu Beiting.


    There are delicious food, and Lu Beiting made it by himself!


    happy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1083： School grass he is super fierce (49)

    Chapter 1083 The school drafts him super fierce (49)


    Lu Beiting''s cooking skills are much better than Chacha imagined.


    She happily approached him and asked softly, "What shall we eat at night?"


    Lu Beiting was helpless, "You start thinking about dinner before you finish lunch?" A conscientious snacker.


    Chacha snorted, "Ask in advance."


    If he doesn''t know what to do, she can tell him! You can also help him buy groceries! She can also do many things.


    Lu Beiting put down the chopsticks in his hand, thinking about it for a moment, he said, "Well, you pay me the payment for this meal first."


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    Remuneration?


    She lowered her head and took out her pocket, then obediently handed Lu Beiting a card.


    Lu Beiting, "..."


    Am I short of money?


    Chacha saw that he didn''t move, and asked in a low voice, "Is it enough?" There is a lot of money in it.


    The little girl looked at him innocently and blankly, and Lu Beiting quickly surrendered helplessly, "I don''t want money, you can think about the reward yourself, the most important thing is your mind, understand? Tell me later at night, what do you think of."


    Cha Cha nodded dully.


    "Should understand... ah."


    The most important thing is the mind, the mind is very important and crucial.


    She was lost in thought.


    Then the question is, what is she going to give to Lu Beiting?


    Chacha thought very seriously.


    Even in the afternoon class, she thought about it for a long time.


    Unfortunately, I still didn''t expect it.


    During dinner, the little girl drooped her head and looked very pitiful.


    Lu Beiting sighed.


    raised his hand and rubbed her hair, "If you don''t think about it, don''t think about it, don''t make trouble with yourself, it''s still a long time, I''ll talk about it later, eat first."


    Chacha replied in a muffled voice, "Yeah."


    The pretty little girl became listless.


    Lu Beiting somehow felt that he was too impersonal, look at what it would be like to embarrass the little girl.


    His family is pitiful.


    distressed.


    *


    night.


    Lu Beiting lay in the second bedroom and slept like yesterday.


    Suddenly.


    The door was knocked.


    Lu Beiting got up and opened the door, a little puzzled, what is the little tablemate looking for him now.


    When he opened the door, he saw a soft little girl standing at the door. The pink pajamas made the little girl''s skin white, cute and sweet.


    What''s so special...Fuck!


    Lu Beiting hadn''t had time to ask her what was the matter.


    The little girl ran over quickly, got into Lu Beiting''s quilt, and said softly, "I''ll help you warm the quilt!"


    In the previous plane, she also helped him warm the bed.


    He was very satisfied then!


    Lu Beiting stared dumbfounded at the little girl who got into his bed, feeling complicated.


    Standing at the door, he took a step forward with heavy steps, and finally reached out with a dark face and rolled up the little girl with the quilt.


    picked them up together, and threw them back to the master bedroom.


    Lu Beiting, "!!! Don''t do this kind of thing again in the future."


    He turned and left, slamming the door.


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    ¡°???¡±


    Is it bad to have a warm blanket?


    Doesn''t he like it?


    She lowered her head, suddenly at a loss.


    It seems that... made Lu Beiting angry.


    The little girl crawled out of the quilt aggrieved and took a look at Lu Beiting''s quilt.


    pouted, got out of bed and stepped on slippers, then hugged Lu Beiting''s quilt, walked to his door, and muttered, "Your quilt..."


    Lu Beiting, who was thinking about how to fire.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the soft little girl, his eyes were black, and he wanted to hang up and beat her.


    Can''t you just sleep in the master bedroom?


    also blame him for talking nonsense about compensation.


    Now it''s better, I''ve pitted myself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084： School grass he is super fierce (50)

    Chapter 1084 The school drafts him super fierce (50)


    Lu Beiting said solemnly, "Just put it at the door."


    He''ll go get it himself later.


    Hearing this, Cha Cha looked at him in confusion.


    Eye sockets were slightly red.


    She seemed to feel his alienation, was she really angry?


    She hugged the quilt tightly.


    lowered his head and whispered.


    "If you don''t like it, don''t be angry... I will try my best to reflect."


    ''s soft voice clearly carries a bit of grievance.


    Lu Beiting was taken aback.


    soon realized she had misunderstood.


    His attitude... It is indeed easy for her to misunderstand.


    He sighed, walked over and was picked up and put on his bed.


    Without waiting for Cha Cha to speak, he leaned down.


    lowered his head and kissed her on the lips for a while.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    ***


    After a long time.


    He buried his head in her neck.


    "I''m not angry, but sometimes I can''t restrain myself..."


    The words are vague.


    Chacha''s head turned around for a while, and after he understood what he meant, his face flushed.


    She almost didn''t know what to say.


    This person is really... shameless.


    She just warmed his bed...


    How could he think...


    She reached out and tugged at the quilt, covering her face, feeling a little embarrassed.


    After a long time.


    A low smile came from his ears.


    "I''m going to take a bath. Before I come back, if you''re still in my room, don''t blame me for not being restrained..."


    Chacha''s ears were about to burn.


    Why does this sound so shameless!


    Soon, Cha Cha felt that there was no sound around her. She slowly lifted the quilt and swept it around. She was relieved that she didn''t see the familiar figure in the room.


    Then, he quickly ran out of his room and returned to the master bedroom.


    She leaned against the door, her little heart beating wildly.


    It took a long time to calm down.


    Ow! ! !


    When Lu Beiting came out of the bathroom, he glanced at the door of the master bedroom.


    It looks like the little girl has returned to her room!


    He went back to the room helplessly.


    Take a look at the quilt that still has a faint aroma, "..." Should I be able to sleep well tonight?


    *


    the next day.


    Chacha is extraordinarily quiet.


    The little girl ate breakfast honestly, not even daring to say a word.


    Lu Beiting''s eyebrows and eyes were full of faint smiles.


    The butler felt a pain in his heart.


    Did something happen?


    This atmosphere is really weird!


    Lu Beiting glanced at the housekeeper and signaled that he could leave after breakfast. Don''t delay his two-person world here.


    The housekeeper left the apartment without a word.


    After breakfast.


    Chacha is going to class.


    As soon as he walked to the entrance, a force of gravity suddenly came from his wrist.


    ''s body was also turned in a half circle, and the whole person was pushed against the door.


    A low voice came, "Hold me."


    Chacha, "..." Is this called hugging? Why don''t you say kiss?


    Next second.


    Lu Beiting leaned into her ear, "Can you kiss again?"


    Chacha, "!!!" OK...


    She lowered her head and gave an inaudible hum.


    That moment.


    Lu Beiting''s eyes were as bright as stars.


    ¡­


    *


    After arriving at the classroom in the morning.


    Chacha''s little fluffy head never dared to lift it up.


    Lu Beiting was in a good mood to tease her.


    Why is my little roommate so shy so easily?


    Didn''t we just kiss for a while?


    Cha Cha slapped his hands away fiercely, and said angrily, "...Go away."


    Was that a kiss for a while?


    woo.


    Mouth is swollen.


    shameless!


    Lu Beiting: Tsk, my little fellow at the same table is so bold, how dare you let him go? Hey, he''s in a good mood, try it out at night, look back and see how a few laps on the ground can make her happy.


    Cha Cha, "..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Don''t ask me why there is no process, I don''t want to be blocked - blocked.


    We have to clear water all the way to the end~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1085： School grass he is super fierce (51)

    Chapter 1085 The school drafts him super fierce (51)


    night.


    Cha Cha wrinkled a small face, silently watching Lu Beiting rolling on the carpet.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Beiting rolled around for a few laps.


    stood up confidently and walked in front of her, "Are you satisfied? Are you happy?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and gave him a soft smile, "...It looks like you''re quite happy, then you keep rolling."


    Leaving a sentence, Cha Cha turned around and was about to go back to the room.


    Lu Beiting quickly picked him up and put him on the sofa, "You''re not here to supervise, it''s boring for me to roll here alone."


    Chacha, "..." Your little cutie didn''t want to pay attention to you, and gave you a blank look.


    She said get out, is that kind of craziness?


    Shameless.


    She clearly told him to stay away from her!


    Don''t touch your feet.


    And Lu Beiting''s comprehension ability is very strange...


    night.


    Lu Beiting hugged the quilt, suddenly approached her, and whispered mysteriously, "I think I need your help to warm the quilt."


    Cha Cha, "...Go on."


    Lu Beiting, "I''ll get out, you warm the bed."


    The skill of rolling on the ground, he can practice very well.


    Chacha kicked him angrily.


    You didn''t let her warm the quilt before, but now you beg her to let her warm the quilt?


    The beauty of thinking!


    She snorted, "Okay." The beautiful eyebrows flashed slyly.


    She stood up, walked forward, turned in a sudden direction, entered the master bedroom quickly, and then locked the door with a snap, neatly.


    Lu Beiting, who was about to roll, "..."


    The little roommate is getting fatter!


    actually lied to him!


    Alas, there is no way, what can I do with my little roommate?


    In addition to pets or pets.


    Ten minutes later.


    Cha Cha sat up from the bed and looked at Lu Beiting who climbed in through the window with a confused look.


    "???" This is okay too?


    OK, the distance between the master bedroom and the second bedroom is really not difficult.


    she sighed.


    glanced at him, tugged at the quilt, and wrapped himself in a ball, only showing a small head.


    Lu Beiting walked over, dumbfounded.


    Xiaopoi became a small dumpling.


    He walked up to her, "I won''t do anything to you, wrap myself so tightly?"


    Cha Cha turned his head away from him.


    She is a cute little temperament!


    would not talk to him casually.


    Three minutes later.


    Chacha, "Uuuuuu..."


    Go away!


    *


    Since moving to Lu Beiting Apartment.


    Chacha found that life went much smoother.


    She never saw Gu Yanran again.


    has never seen Yan Liang.


    The two of them seem to be quite self-aware.


    knew not to lean in front of her.


    but.


    She always felt that the two were afraid of Lu Beiting.


    After all, Lu Beiting said a word, and the two were shivering with fear...


    certainly.


    If Lu Beiting bullied her a few times less, her life would probably be better.


    Lu Beiting, who has hidden merit and fame, has coldness in his eyes and brows.


    The reason why those two didn''t dare to come together again was naturally because he did something without his little roommate.


    Whether it is the Yan family or the Gu family, they are far from the Lu family. Some things can be solved with just a few words from him.


    *


    Yan''s mother knew that Yan Liang had offended Lu Beiting for Gu Yanran''s sake, and she angrily scolded Gu Yanran for being shameless and hooking up with her son. If Yan Liang hadn''t stopped her, she would definitely go to the Gu family to teach Gu Yanran a lesson.


    Can Lu Beiting offend casually?


    You can''t get on the table yourself, and you still want to pull her son into the water?


    Under the threat of Yan mother''s lesson, Yan Liang finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to provoke Lu Beiting again, he honestly listened to Yan''s mother''s words, and detoured whenever he saw Lu Beiting...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1086： School grass he is super fierce (52)

    Chapter 1086 The school drafts him super fierce (52)


    And Gu Yue also went to Yan''s house in person.


    briefly described the situation.


    The meaning between the words is that no matter if Yan Liang breaks the engagement with Gu Yanran or not, Cha Cha will not be able to get engaged to Yan Liang, because Cha Cha has now lived in the Lu family.


    Mother Yan was almost blown up by this news.


    This is so special...


    She immediately understood what Gu Yue meant.


    The Lu family can''t afford to offend them.


    The marriage contract does not need to be dissolved.


    Chacha married into the Lu family, and their Yan family married Chacha''s elder sister. In this way, they can also be related to each other and bring a lot of benefits.


    Originally thought that the Gu family wanted to leave Gu Yanran, but it turned out that the Gu family had a better development.


    Mother Yan didn''t mention the termination of the engagement.


    As long as the Gu family doesn''t give up on Gu Yanran, then this marriage contract will naturally count.


    Yan Liang knew that the marriage contract could be kept, and became more honest and quiet.


    Gu Yanran was quiet at first.


    But after knowing that the reason why he could keep his marriage contract was because Cha Cha was going to marry into the Lu family, and he despised the Yan family, the whole person was blown up.


    Something you don''t like, give her?


    what is this?


    Is she a garbage collector?


    Precisely.


    Even though she has countless grievances and hatreds, she still can''t do anything...


    She even has to get along well with Yan Liang, if even Yan Liang doesn''t want her, then she is really finished.


    It looks like the college entrance examination is about to happen.


    Yan''s mother was also a little unhappy that Yan Liang would meet Gu Yanran every day. She had to study hard and not delay her study.


    In this regard, Gu Yanran readily agreed.


    However, behind.


    In order to have a relationship with Yan Liang.


    She thought about asking Yan Liang to buy an apartment near the school, while Yan''s mother used the excuse of being able to study better without delaying the course.


    Mother Yan agreed.


    Of course, Mother Yan didn''t expect that the so-called apartment would be used by Gu Yanran as a meeting place for the two of them.


    Yan Liang was elated, and the whole person was overjoyed.


    Although Gu Yanran was also his fiancee before, she never took the initiative.


    Now, sometimes, even he can detect her initiative and unease, which makes Yan Liang gradually emerge a little smug.


    *


    Time is fleeting.


    Gu Yue felt quite happy at first.


    Gradually, after he found that he could not contact Chacha, he panicked a little.


    Not only that.


    he suddenly remembered.


    When Cha Cha left before.


    He didn''t take the card he gave, but put it on the table in her room.


    Gu Yue hurriedly went to Cha Cha''s room and checked it carefully, feeling a little uneasy in her heart. Although many things were still in this room, the things she brought when she came to Gu''s house were gone.


    He stagnates fiercely, always feeling that something is out of control.


    When Gu Yue walked out of the room, he suddenly found that the card was missing.


    He frowned, went back to the room and asked Su Xue, "Have you seen the card on the tea table?"


    Su Xue shook her head, "No, I haven''t been to her room."


    Gu Yue had some doubts in his eyes.


    After ?? Cha Cha left, he entered her room to take a look.


    The card was on the table at the time, very conspicuous.


    And after the card was given to her, she never spent the money in the card. He thought she would come back soon, so he didn''t take back the card.


    Now, the person didn''t come back and the card is gone?


    Who took that card?


    Gu Yue pondered for a while.


    called the assistant and asked him to check the specific consumption of that card...


    Ten minutes later.


    Gu Yue glared at Su Xue angrily.


    Su Xue, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Gu Yue threw the phone to her, pointed at her and scolded, "Look for yourself, you taught a good daughter, a good Gu Yanran, and now she has learned to steal my card!"


    Su Xue, "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087： School grass he is super fierce (53)

    Chapter 1087 The school drafts him super fierce (53)


    Su Xue''s expression was complicated, and she obviously didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    She didn''t quite believe that Yanran would do such a thing.


    But the evidence was in front of her again.


    She sighed, "Call her back and ask."


    Gu Yue snorted coldly and sent a message to Gu Yanran.


    After about half an hour.


    Yan Liang sent Gu Yanran back.


    When Gu Yue saw Yan Liang, it was natural to reprimand Gu Yanran in front of him, calling her to the study.


    Gu Yanran looked at Gu Yue suspiciously.


    looks like he doesn''t know what happened.


    Gu Yue, "Have you been to Chacha''s room?"


    Gu Yanran''s expression stopped, and she looked at Gu Yue in astonishment, "...No." Her expression was dazed, and her performance was excellent.


    Gu Yue snorted coldly and put the consumption record of the card in front of her, along with a screenshot of the video, the person who swiped the card in the video was clearly her.


    Gu Yanran felt cold all over.


    He actually sent someone to investigate so clearly?


    She gritted her teeth and looked straight at Gu Yue''s.


    "Yes, I took that card, so what?"


    Gu Yanran looked righteous and confident, Gu Yue angrily slapped her palm on the table and said angrily, "What is your attitude? Is this the attitude you should have?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yanran smiled, "What''s wrong with my attitude? Isn''t it just a card? Would you scold me like this if I changed it to the old one? Question me like this!


    Since Gu Cha and Lu Beiting left the Gu family together, do you still have my daughter in your eyes?


    You only have your career in your eyes! your company!


    Don''t always put on the appearance of a loving father. To put it in a bad way, even if you let me marry into the Yan family, it''s just for your own benefit!


    You don''t care about me at all..."


    Gu Yue was said to be in the center of his mind, and he raised his hand to hit Gu Yanran.


    Gu Yanran looked at him sarcastically, "Do you dare to hit me? Yan Liang is outside!


    Although you don''t care about Yan Liang anymore after having Lu Beiting, the question now is whether Lu Beiting can see you?


    Do you really think that if Gu Cha marry into the Lu family, you will be able to rise to the top? Wake up, stop dreaming, don''t talk about Lu Beiting, you can''t even contact Gu Cha now..."


    Do you really think she doesn''t know anything?


    No one is stupid.


    Gu Yue has thought of many ways to contact Lu Beiting and the others these days.


    I almost ran to the school to stop people.


    Gu Yue was trembling with anger when Gu Yanran said frankly.


    He really didn''t expect that Gu Yanran would dare to tear his face off with him.


    After a long while, he roared.


    "roll!"


    Gu Yanran, "Get out and get out."


    She turned away.


    Do you really think she wants to look back at home?


    She just wants to be with Yan Liang now, Yan Liang will coax her and treat her kindly.


    And Su Xue and Gu Yue, their feelings for her have already changed.


    Gu Yanran opened the door of the study, closed it with a bang, and left in a hurry.


    Yan Liang and Su Xue saw this situation and realized that they might have quarreled with Gu Yue.


    "Yanran..." As soon as she shouted, Gu Yanran burst into tears when she saw Yan Liang.


    "Brother Yan Liang, this family doesn''t welcome me, let''s go!"


    she said sobbing.


    Yan Liang was stunned for a while, and quickly took her away from Gu''s house.


    Su Xue looked at Gu Yanran''s figure, and felt distressed, why is it like this?


    In any case, it was her daughter who had been in pain for many years. She was reluctant to bear Gu Yanran''s hardships, so she quickly went upstairs and quarreled with Gu Yue.


    A card thing, why care so much?


    Gu Yue, "..."


    Is that a card thing?


    That''s a lot of money!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088： School grass he is super fierce (54)

    Chapter 1088 The school drafts him super fierce (54)


    When Lu Beiting passed the news of the Gu family to Cha Cha, Cha Cha was stunned for a moment.


    That card was actually cheaper for Gu Yanran?


    However, because of a card, Gu Yanran actually quarreled with Gu Yue, and she really responded - the power of money is infinite!


    Lu Beiting saw that she didn''t speak, leaned over and rubbed her head, and said warmly, "Dear, don''t feel bad for that card, I have a lot of money to support you."


    Chacha blinked and raised his head in confusion.


    Why did he misunderstand again?


    Is she the kind of person who is short of money?


    In order to change Lu Beiting''s opinion of her back, she said, "I also have a lot of money, you don''t need to support me, I can support you!"


    Lu Beiting nodded perfunctorily, "Well, if you have money, you can support me."


    Where did the poor come from?


    Alas, but can''t hit her.


    What she says is what he wants to dote on her unconditionally.


    Chacha, "..." I don''t think you believe me!


    She reached out and looked around in her pocket, and at the moment when she was about to take out the card, she put it back silently.


    Almost forgot, she has a lot of money, but in this world, the money she has is definitely unreasonable in Lu Beiting''s opinion.


    Explaining it to him at that time is another super troublesome thing.


    Chacha put the card back, his little head drooping, and he looked listless.


    Lu Beiting sighed and took the person into his arms, "Don''t worry, I can support you, don''t save me money."


    Chacha, "..." I''m autistic.


    I am rich, but I cannot prove that I am rich, what a problem.


    Forget it, I don¡¯t want to.


    He said she has no money, then she has no money.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    I think you are spreading dog food!


    but.


    When ?? mentioned Gu Yue, Chacha asked one more question.


    "What if Gu Yue stops us at the school gate?" There must be a lot of people at the school gate, and so many people are watching, she is too embarrassed to beat them...


    Lu Beiting squinted, "It''s okay, I have my own arrangements."


    the next day.


    Gu Yue really went to the school gate to block people.


    Lu Beiting took the little girl away from the gate slowly, Gu Yue''s eyes lit up, he was about to catch up, but suddenly he saw the two of them got into a car, and a middle-aged man came out of the car.


    That man... is clearly the housekeeper of the Lu family.


    Butler Lu saw Gu Yue and stepped forward and said, "My husband said that Miss Gu should focus on her studies. Before graduating from high school, Mr. Gu had better not disturb her.


    If Miss Gu is not good enough because of your interruption, then there is no way to enter the Lu family''s door..."


    Gu Yue, "???" Why are you threatening me because the door of Lu''s house is not easy to get in, so you won''t let me see my daughter?


    After a quick thought, Gu Yue took a step back.


    OK, you win!


    Isn''t that just graduating from high school?


    I wait!


    I have patience.


    There is still a year left.


    Can wait!


    Gu Yue turned and left unwillingly.


    The butler watched the figure gradually disappear from sight, then turned around and got into the car.


    He looked at Lu Beiting helplessly, "Young master, Mr. didn''t say that, how can I explain to Mr. when I go back?"


    I don''t know if Mr. will deduct his salary.


    Lu Beiting waved his hand, in a good mood, "It''s okay, he will understand."


    If you don''t say that, his little roommate will be kidnapped, which means that Mr. Lu''s daughter-in-law is missing. Well, Mr. Lu will understand him!


    Cha Cha patted her little chest. It turned out that those words just now were made by Lu Beiting. She was so frightened that she thought that the door of the Lu family was really difficult to enter...


    However, Gu Yue is too foolish, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089： School grass he is super fierce (55)

    Chapter 1089 The school drafts him super fierce (55)


    Since that day.


    Gu Yue didn''t bother Chacha again.


    to this.


    Chacha is very gratifying.


    Lu Beiting''s eyes were full of smiles, "Aren''t you complimenting me?"


    If it wasn''t for his wit, he fooled Gu Yue, maybe Gu Yue was still looking for his little cutie!


    Chacha muttered, and took the initiative to lean over and smack his face.


    "Hey, reward."


    The little girl''s soft voice provoked Lu Beiting fiercely.


    Seeing that his eyes gradually darkened, Cha Cha hurriedly distanced himself from him, guarding himself with his little hands, and looked at him vigilantly.


    Lu Beiting shook his head helplessly.


    He wouldn''t do anything to her.


    The little cutie is too intimidating.


    The little cutie who is not scared, "!!!" You feel your conscience and think about what you have done to me...


    Shameless.


    *


    Lu Beiting and Cha Cha were in the school and often went in and out together.


    It took a long time.


    Someone found that the two of them entered and exited a community at the same time.


    So.


    The news of Lu Beiting and Cha Cha living together was spread, and it was a bit too much.


    Many people are yelling at Chacha on the forum.


    When Gu Yanran saw it, she was in a good mood.


    She subconsciously wanted to add fire, but she realized that Lu Beiting was protecting Chacha very much now, and her own situation was not very good.


    It¡¯s better to wait and see what happens¡­


    Having suffered so many losses, Gu Yanran can be considered a little bit smarter.


    During the time that Lu Beiting was guarding Chacha, she would never do it again, but she firmly believed that one day, Lu Beiting would lose interest in Chacha, and then Gu Yue would not help Chacha again!


    She just needs to wait quietly.


    Gu Yanran feels that all she needs now is two words: patience!


    As Gu Yanran guessed.


    After seeing the post on the forum, Lu Beiting quickly checked out the rhythmic and first post people.


    Not only that.


    Lu Beiting directly announced in a high profile that Cha Cha was her girlfriend.


    Everyone, "???"


    Wait, what about the good tablemate?


    So quietly together?


    This is so special...


    A group of people cried and cried.


    Especially the classroom where Chacha is.


    The students looked at the two people in the back row with mixed emotions.


    Tsk, looking at it this way, it¡¯s really a good match?


    Alas, I didn''t expect that they could become girlfriends when they were at the same table with Lu Beiting. They were really envious and jealous.


    pity.


    No matter how envious they are, they can''t even do the first premise: to be Lu Beiting''s tablemate...


    In other words, from the beginning, they lost at the starting line.


    Bai Di looked back at Brother Lu with a sad face.


    Obviously, the little fairy was the first to discover it.


    Brother Lu didn''t care at the time.


    As a result, the new classmate was kidnapped as soon as he turned his head.


    is too much!


    He was holding the book and wished he could have a duel with Brother Lu!


    "..." Of course, just think about it, a duel is impossible...at best it''s a dream.


    Baidi sighed bitterly.


    It seems that I really can''t compare with Brother Lu in everything.


    Bai Di sighed with his tablemate, "I''m lost in love."


    Bai Di''s tablemate rolled his eyes at him coldly, "Have you ever fallen in love?"


    "???" Can we continue to chat today?


    Have a good chat, okay?


    Bai Di was lying on the table depressed.


    Lu Beiting reached out and rubbed the little girl''s hair.


    Cha Cha looked up at him with a puzzled face, why was she rubbing her hair suddenly?


    Lu Beiting narrowed his eyes.


    Under the complicated gazes of everyone, he pinched her little face again with gentle movements.


    The little girl opened her round eyes and let him do whatever she wanted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1090： School grass he is super fierce (56)

    Chapter 1090 The school drafts him super fierce (56)


    At that moment, the whole class felt as if they had eaten tons of dog food.


    Not only that.


    Lu Beiting also instantly became the public enemy of the boys in the class.


    You especially opened your eyes to see.


    Your little tablemate is so soft and cute!


    How dare you attack her?


    face too! face!


    Lu Beiting swept around lightly.


    Ah, very good.


    Not only does he have to announce that she is his in a high profile, he also has to show his affection in a high profile!


    Province will have some rotten peach blossoms to stare at his little cutie in the future.


    After all, the little cutie sometimes reacts slowly and is not very smart.


    *


    Lu Beiting announced the day of their relationship.


    When Cha Cha walked with him on campus, she clearly felt that many people looked at her in the wrong way.


    Indistinctly, a lot of discussions could be heard.


    77 friendly reminder.


    ¡¾I think, you can open the forum and see what happened today. ¡¿


    Chacha, "???"


    She found her phone, opened the forum, and looked at the posts on the forum with a confused expression.


    She stopped.


    looked at the boy beside him in astonishment, "Why didn''t I know I was your girlfriend?"


    He never chased after her or confessed to her, so how could he become a girlfriend?


    Lu Beiting didn''t change his face, "I''ve already kissed, are you going to be irresponsible?" His voice was not loud, but his volume was not low.


    Almost instantly, the eyes of a few people around were wide open, looking at these two people with gossip on their faces, what the hell? what did they hear!


    I kissed all...


    Tsk tsk, this news is really shocking.


    Chacha rushed to cover his mouth.


    "There are so many people, don''t talk nonsense!" How could she be irresponsible.


    She originally wanted to kidnap him as her own.


    Lu Beiting''s eyes darkened, and his thin lips felt the touch from her palm. Little Poor was really bold, and he touched him in front of so many people.


    cute!


    Want to bully.


    He stretched out his hand, his slender fingers grabbed her wrist, pulled her hand away, the corners of his lips curled slightly, in a very good mood, "I''m telling the truth, what do you want to eat at night? I''ll make it for you."


    The deep voice was like a gust of wind, falling in the ears of the surrounding people.


    What did they hear?


    Oh, Lu Beiting actually wants to cook for his girlfriend!


    Really pet!


    Icy dog ??food kept slapping their faces.


    Chacha''s attention was also successfully diverted at this moment.


    "I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, braised pork, braised prawns, mango pudding..."


    The little girl named a bunch of dishes.


    After reporting ??, he felt that it was inappropriate, "There are so many dishes, we don''t seem to be able to finish them all, so that''s it, you can do it in time, a few dishes tonight, and a few more dishes tomorrow..."


    Lu Beiting sighed helplessly. As soon as his little girl heard the food, she immediately seemed to be a different person.


    Well, grab her stomach and then her heart.


    Is this trick good enough?


    He smiled and squeezed the cute little hand, "Why do I think you said so many dish names on purpose?"


    Chacha, "???No, I just thought of something and said something."


    Lu Beiting, "Oh, but you said that, I will not only cook for you tonight, but also cook for you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Do you think I made a profit?"


    Chacha blinked.


    "Well, can you give me a chance to start over?"


    Lu Beiting was a little surprised, "What?"


    Chacha, "Oh, I want to add some more dish names, I want you to cook for me every day..."


    Lu Beiting was stunned, his eyes and brows were full of smiles.


    His little cutie is really a baby!


    He stretched out his hand and hugged the man in his arms, his voice was a little coaxing, "You marry me, and I will cook for you every day..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1091： School grass he is super fierce (57)

    Chapter 1091 The school drafts him super fierce (57)


    Cha Cha''s pretty face was slightly red.


    said softly, "I was just tricked into being a girlfriend by you, and you wanted to trick me into marrying you? You think I''m stupid!"


    She snorted, turned her head and walked forward.


    In the bottom of his heart, he began to ponder, Lu Beiting didn''t even propose, he just wanted to get married, what about his dreams?


    Lu Beiting looked at the little girl in front with a smile.


    Be as cute as you want.


    looks like a white dumpling.


    Take a bite and it must taste good¡­


    He stepped forward and grabbed the little girl''s wrist, "My little roommate is the smartest and smartest, and he''s not stupid at all."


    Cha Cha turned his head arrogantly and ignored him.


    Today''s dinner, if he doesn''t make sweet and sour pork ribs, she won''t pay attention to him!


    Lu Beiting leaned into her ear cheerfully, "Ignore me? Who am I making dinner for?"


    Chacha broke the power in a second, "Me! Give me some food!"


    The successful boy curled the corners of his lips.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you, and I''ll give it to you." Lu Beiting backhanded the person into his arms to prevent the rotten peach blossoms that shouldn''t appear next to the little cute.


    That night.


    Someone posted a photo of the two together on the ?? forum.


    Tsk, that''s called a sweet.


    Sweet tooth!


    Why is it so sweet?


    Girl: Why is my boyfriend so handsome or flirtatious? Heartache.


    Boy: Why is my girlfriend not sweet, soft and cute? Heartache!


    Single dog, "..." Goodbye.


    Reject dog food, start with me!


    It is everyone''s responsibility to care for single dogs...


    When Gu Yanran saw the photo, she almost dropped her phone in anger.


    Yan Liang, who was playing games next to him, raised his eyes and glanced at her, and said warmly, "Stop visiting the forum, we will live a good life in the future, and don''t provoke Lu Beiting if you have nothing to do, that''s a lunatic."


    He now thinks about it.


    Isn''t it good to be the young master of his Yan family?


    Why fight against Lu Beiting?


    As for Gu Cha.


    That has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t like her, and he really hates her, but if the whole Yan family suffers because of teaching her, then he really won''t have to fight against her...


    He''s not that stupid.


    used to bite hard, because no one supported her.


    Now, Lu Beiting likes Gu Cha so much, and he is not blind. Behind Lu Beiting is the entire Lu family.


    Gu Yanran looked at Yan Liang displeasedly.


    "What do you mean? Are you planning to let me be like you as a tortoise, hiding from the two of them everywhere? Yan Liang, wasn''t you like this before..."


    Having said that, Gu Yanran felt a little aggrieved.


    Yan Liang put down the phone.


    looked at me coldly, Gu Yanran.


    "How was I before? I dote on you and like you every day, and do everything for you?


    Yanran, I still like you now, but now I know what to do and what not to do.


    Lu Beiting can cut off all the business of my Yan family in one sentence, and all the partners dare not cooperate with the Yan family. Almost, the Yan family will be over.


    That time was a lesson given by Lu Beiting.


    If I don''t provoke Gu Cha again in the future, do you think he will let me go to the Yan family?


    I love you, I can do a lot for you, but I won''t take the Yan family to be buried with you! "


    Without the Yan family, he is nothing!


    Everything he has now is given by the Yan family.


    He is not stupid.


    is not the kind of person who will give up everything for love.


    Gu Yanran was stunned.


    looked at Yan Liang in disbelief.


    He changed...he really changed.


    Why is this happening?


    Why?


    "You don''t like me anymore, you don''t like me anymore..." Gu Yanran read these words in despair.


    He no longer spoiled her unconditionally as before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1092： School grass he is super fierce (58)

    Chapter 1092 The school drafts him super fierce (58)


    Yan Liang looked at Gu Yanran like this and felt a little distressed.


    How could ?? not like her?


    He just made it clear to her what was at stake.


    "Yan Ran, it''s not what you think."


    Yan Liang''s helpless explanation.


    He wondered if what he had just said was too much?


    That''s why Gu Yanran is like this?


    "Yan Ran..." He shouted again.


    However.


    Next second.


    Gu Yanran pushed him away like crazy, "Go away! Go away!" Isn''t it just that you don''t like her? It''s no big deal, she can still be fine by herself!


    Yan Liang opened his mouth, and he himself was a little injured.


    "Then you calm down first."


    He got up and left.


    When he left, he glanced at Gu Yanran one more time.


    She has been emotionally unstable recently, not only that, but she always loses her temper at him.


    well!


    Yan Liang sighed heavily, then returned to Yan''s house.


    Yan''s mother saw what he looked like and knew that Gu Yanran was angry with him again.


    After all, it was her doted son, but she was treated like this every day by a fake daughter. Mother Yan was naturally very uncomfortable. When she thought that this person might become her daughter-in-law in the future, Mother Yan felt that the whole person was not good.


    She had to train Gu Yanran well.


    The Yan family should not marry an arrogant and domineering daughter-in-law!


    Yan mother called the Gu family just after thinking about it.


    After talking to Gu Yue to understand.


    Gu Yue sent Gu Yanran to Yan''s house the next day.


    When Yan Liang saw Gu Yanran, he was a little surprised. He saw that her side face seemed to be swollen, as if someone had slapped her.


    He was stunned for a moment, and hurried to check.


    However, Gu Yanran raised her hand and pushed Yan Liang aside, staggered and almost fell.


    Mother Yan was angry on the spot.


    shouted to break up the engagement with Gu Yanran.


    Gu Yue is so angry.


    raised his hand to continue hitting Gu Yanran.


    "You rebellious girl!"


    "Da Da Da! You can kill me if you have the ability. Anyway, I am not your own, and you don''t care. Don''t you just want me to marry into the Yan family to bring you benefits?


    I tell you, I''m not getting married! If the marriage contract is dissolved, the marriage contract is dissolved, and I can still live well by myself! "


    Gu Yanran dropped these words and ran away without looking back.


    The rest of the people in the living room looked at each other.


    After Gu Yanran ran out, she rolled her eyes and called out the driver in Gu Yue''s car. Before the driver could react, she got into the car, drove away, and rushed towards Gu''s house.


    After Gu Yue knew that Gu Yanran was driving away, he disappeared long ago.


    Gu Yue, "!!!" I was so pissed!


    After Gu Yanran returned to Gu''s house, she knelt down to Su Xue without saying a word, "Mom, help me, Dad is going to kill me, save me, I need money, I''m going to hide elsewhere. For a while."


    Su Xue couldn''t see her like this, and hurried upstairs to get the money she had saved.


    And Gu Yanran took advantage of these few minutes.


    opened the safe in Gu Yue''s study.


    She moved quickly and was not noticed by Su Xue.


    Su Xue cried and gave the money to Gu Yanran, "Yanran, must this be the case? If I tell your dad, I always think he won''t be so cruel..."


    Gu Yanran was a little impatient at the moment, for fear that Gu Yue would rush back, she pushed Su Xue away and mocked.


    "He doesn''t need you to think, what do you think it can do? You thought Gu Yue would always listen to you! Isn''t Gu Yue in charge now?"


    What nonsense are you talking to her!


    She took the money, first found a place to hide, and then hired someone to kill Gu Cha, unknowingly.


    At that time, the Gu family will have only one daughter like her left.


    She can become what she used to be, she is still that noble little princess, who is admired by all the stars!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1093： School grass he is super fierce (59)

    Chapter 1093 The school drafts him super fierce (59)


    Su Xue was stunned by the roar.


    looked at the person in front of him with some helplessness.


    This was the first time she saw Gu Yanran like this.


    The gentleness and generosity disappeared.


    All that is left is the displeasure and hatred all over him.


    Su Xue stood there blankly. Before she could react, Gu Yanran ran away.


    She wouldn''t stand there stupidly talking to Su Xue. If Gu Yue came back during the entanglement, wouldn''t she be finished?


    After Gu Yanran ran, Gu Yue was stunned for three days and couldn''t find anyone.


    Gu Yue was terribly angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    can only wait for Gu Yanran to reveal her trace.


    After all, she is a normal person and always has to spend money. Once she appears, Gu Yue can immediately find her based on various clues...


    Su Xue didn''t dare to say a word that Gu Yue had taught her for a long time.


    What can she say?


    Now things have become like this.


    She just couldn''t understand why a good daughter became like this.


    Mingming used to be gentle, kind, and generous, but now he not only steals the card at home, but also absconds with money...


    She couldn''t do anything except begging Gu Yue not to call the police.


    *


    When Su Xue found Chacha.


    Cha Cha was a little confused.


    blinked, looked at Su Xue blankly, then turned his head and left.


    Alas, why is Lu Beiting so slow to buy something?


    Su Xue''s eyes lit up.


    She herself did not expect that she would be so lucky to meet Chacha.


    Originally thought that it was like Gu Yue, waiting for a few days before seeing people.


    Seeing Chacha leaving, Su Xue quickly stepped forward and grabbed her wrist, "Chacha!"


    Chacha reacted quickly, avoiding Su Xue''s grabbing hand, with a bit of coldness on her body, "Didn''t the Lu family say that people from the Gu family are not allowed to disturb me?"


    She swept around quickly, but did not find Gu Yue in the crowd.


    secretly pondering that this seems to be Su Xue running over alone, eh? Su Xue is not as smart as Gu Yue, but she loves Gu Yanran more. Could it be that something happened to Gu Yanran?


    If so, then Su Xue came to the wrong person.


    When something happened to Gu Yanran, she would be very happy.


    Su Xue looked at Cha Cha eagerly, "Cha Cha, go back and talk to your father, okay? He really misses you, and has been thinking of you these days..."


    heard the words.


    Cha Cha almost laughed out loud.


    "In the more than ten years that he didn''t recognize me, I didn''t see him read me."


    The soft voice was full of sarcasm.


    Su Xue was a little embarrassed.


    But she didn''t forget the purpose of this time.


    "You said it too, that was the past. It''s different now. You are our biological daughter. Of course he and I miss you. Just come back with me and let him see you. I promise you, sure. Learning will not be delayed.¡±


    Su Xue looked sincere, trying to impress Chacha.


    Seeing that Cha Cha was silent, Su Xue quickly seized the opportunity.


    "By the way, in front of your father, say a few sweet words. Your sisters will support each other in the future. They are all family, don''t you think?"


    Su Xue pursed her lips, feeling a little uneasy.


    She is really helpless.


    She knew that Gu Yue was looking forward to Chacha marrying into the Lu family now, so she also paid special attention to Chacha, but she hadn''t seen anyone these days, and because of the Lu family, Gu Yue didn''t dare to do anything.


    If she takes Chacha back, let Chacha say a few sweet words.


    will definitely make Gu Yue change his opinion on Yanran.


    The abacus in Su Xue''s heart made a resounding call.


    Cha Cha burst out laughing.


    Sorry, she couldn''t help it.


    Su Xue is really ridiculous.


    The purpose of ?? is too obvious.


    is simply coaxing everyone else as a fool.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1094： School grass he is super fierce (60)

    Chapter 1094 He is super fierce (60)


    Chacha''s round eyes stared straight at Su Xue.


    ''s clear eyes seemed to be able to see through her heart.


    Su Xue was startled by this look.


    quickly regained his composure.


    Chacha opened his mouth slowly.


    ''s voice was still soft and waxy, but it was clearly cold and alienated.


    "Mrs. Gu, do you misunderstand me? When did Gu Yanran and I become a family?"


    When Su Xue heard this, she didn''t understand anything.


    This is simply not wanting to speak for Gu Yanran. How could she be so cruel at such a young age?


    She looked at Cha Cha displeased, and she was too kind to continue to pretend.


    She has been suppressed by Gu Yue at Gu''s house these days.


    Now when I see a soft persimmon, I want to pinch it subconsciously.


    Su Xue raised her voice deliberately and said, "Yanran is my daughter that I have raised for more than ten years, and it is your sister, so why is it not a family? Or, you hooked up with Lu Beiting, and you started planning to draw a line with my Gu family. Are you a daughter like that?"


    It''s the end of school now.


    is near the school again.


    There are also many people who come and go to buy things.


    Otherwise, Lu Beiting would not have been in line for so long.


    Chacha is very popular at school.


    There were already many people watching her secretly, but now hearing Su Xue''s deliberately raised voice, people started to stop and watch.


    Su Xue raised her voice when she saw that there were people watching.


    She opened her mouth to accuse, "I told you all, your father misses you, you haven''t been home for a few months, go home to see him, why can''t you do it?


    Even if studying is important, you can¡¯t ignore your family! "


    Most of the onlookers were students.


    They all knew that Cha Cha was Lu Beiting''s girlfriend, and the two were basically inseparable.


    Now I hear Su Xue say she doesn''t care about her family.


    In the crowd, someone could not help but criticize.


    "If you have time to fall in love, why don''t you have time to go home?"


    "She looks like a pretty good girl, how can she be so cruel? Even her parents don''t care?"


    "Tsk, didn''t you hear what the person next to her said? If you hook up with Lu Beiting, you won''t be home."


    "The Gu family is also a rich and powerful family. If this were changed to another family, the little girl might have to cut ties with her parents..."


    ¡­


    In addition to watching the show, there are also many people who want to take advantage of the opportunity to get into trouble.


    After ??Cha Cha and Lu Beiting were together, they became very popular, good academic performance, and beautiful appearance. Naturally, some people were jealous.


    Now is a good time, and of course take the opportunity to step on it.


    The little girl was surrounded by the crowd.


    The little one, with a pretty face tensed, said nothing.


    There were also some people who spoke for her, but unfortunately, they were quickly overwhelmed by the crowd.


    Su Xue stepped forward boldly and persuaded her with red eyes.


    "Chacha, I have nothing to ask of you, can you come home with me?"


    Chacha glanced at Su Xue with an emotionless gaze, "Are you finished acting? Get out when you''re done, don''t get in the way here."


    Su Xue''s face changed, "What are you talking about? I''m your mother, how could you let me go! I just want you to come home with me to see your father, as a child, even this Don''t you want to do the little things?"


    These words poked Chacha abruptly.


    Her eyes gradually darkened.


    is still the same soft look.


    It''s just that the coldness around him gradually emerged.


    She smiled at Su Xue, ignoring the words of the people around her, she said, "As a child, you should be filial, but what if your parents are inferior? Do you want me to do your filial piety?


    Don''t always think of people as fools, there are really not so many fools in this world. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1095： School grass he is super fierce (61)

    Chapter 1095 The school drafts him super fierce (61)


    Xu is that Chacha''s words are too harsh.


    Su Xue''s face turned pale.


    What is worse than beasts?


    She is her mother!


    How can you say that!


    She opened her mouth and tried to refute, but found that after meeting Cha Cha''s clear eyes, she couldn''t say a word.


    "Did Mrs. Gu forget everything I said? Since she forgot, I will ask someone to help Mrs. Gu think about it."


    A low and cold voice sounded.


    Lu Beiting came from the crowd.


    Full of anger.


    He went straight to Cha Cha, held her wrist, and took the person into his arms.


    At the same time, the other hand handed the candied haws just bought to her.


    Chacha saw the candied haws, and his tight little face quickly showed a bit of joy, sweet and sour candied haws! Take a bite, full of sweetness.


    Lu Beiting squinted at Su Xue.


    It''s just that I queued up to buy a bunch of candied haws, and then I turned around and saw someone who shouldn''t be here.


    Su Xue was already trembling all over.


    After she saw Lu Beiting, at that moment, there was only coolness left in her heart.


    "No, no... I, I just want to pick up tea and go home..."


    "Gu''s house is yours, not hers. What did you do yourself, don''t you have a clue? Where did you get the face to run here to find her?"


    Lu Beiting sneered with a sullen face. It seems that he has been too mild recently, which caused the people in the Gu family to have a wrong perception of himself.


    He took Cha Cha and left, and the surrounding crowd subconsciously dispersed to make way for them.


    This aura...


    Too strong!


    However, among those onlookers, it seems that they also faintly sensed something from Lu Beiting''s few words.


    It seems that there is a big gap between what Mrs. Gu said and the truth.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to refute a word.


    And that look on his face that made him feel guilty.


    Tsk tsk¡­


    This time, Su Xue returned without success.


    But she didn''t know that the real nightmare was yet to come.


    There is always a price to pay for doing wrong.


    Lu Beiting was relieved to see that his little cutie did not take Su Xue to heart, for fear that cutie would not be happy.


    He reached out and rubbed her furry little head, "Is it delicious?"


    The little girl glanced at the half bunch of candied haws in her hand, and then looked up at Lu Beiting, with candy sticking to the corner of her mouth, she said softly, "It''s delicious, you can try one."


    Lu Beiting''s eyes lit up, and he just felt that he was flying up to the sky, how cute is he willing to eat candied haws for him? The candied fruit in his mouth, share it with him?


    It''s so rare!


    He lowered his head and kissed the corner of her mouth.


    "!!!"sweet!


    Very sweet!


    Chacha, isn''t "???" eating candied haws?


    Ow, this person took advantage of her again.


    She glanced around quickly, and when no one noticed them, she glared at Lu Beiting.


    There are so many people, and they even play stealing kisses!


    Lu Beiting embraced the little girl with a smile on his face, "What would you like to eat today?"


    Cha Cha blinked, took a bite of the candied haws, and said vaguely, "Well, think about it."


    Lu Beiting really has nothing to say about his craftsmanship.


    Cooking is super delicious!


    Excellent cooking skills! Full marks!


    The two walked towards the apartment.


    The little girl was quietly thinking about what to have for lunch.


    The moment Lu Beiting lowered his eyes, his eyes were cold.


    The lesson for the Gu family this time, I hope the family can bear it, otherwise, they will not have to play in the future.


    Gu Yue didn''t know, because of his negligence.


    caused Su Xue to run to find the stubble of Chacha.


    Not only that, but it also angered Lu Beiting.


    When Gu Yue found out that there was a problem with the Gu family''s business cooperation, the first reaction was that Lu Beiting started again...


    But he didn''t provoke him at all recently.


    Gu Yue was so frightened that he hurriedly asked Su Xue.


    This question made me almost faint.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1096： School grass he is super fierce (62)

    Chapter 1096 The school drafts him super fierce (62)


    Gu Yue angrily slapped Su Xue on the spot.


    Incompetent bungler.


    Seeing that the Gu family will rise up in the future.


    She''s good, she actually offended Lu Beiting at such a time?


    Gu Yue hated to death in his heart.


    Especially when she knew that Su Xue was looking for tea for Gu Yanran''s sake.


    He said angrily, "If you dare to provoke Lu Beiting and Chacha again, I will immediately cut off all ties with Gu Yanran and call the police to arrest her! The money in the safe is enough for her to sit in prison!"


    Su Xue was shocked, "No no no! No! Yanran is our daughter who has been raised for more than ten years, how can you be so cruel?


    Even if the Lu family can make the Gu family go to the next level, don''t you just ignore any family affection? "


    Gu Yue sneered when he heard the words.


    "Don''t forget, Gu Yanran has no blood relationship with us.


    In other words, if we had discovered earlier that Chacha was our daughter, maybe the Gu family would have cooperated with the Lu family long ago! "


    at this moment.


    In Gu Yue''s heart, Gu Yanran is an out-and-out oil bottle, a broom star...


    Su Xue looked at Gu Yue in disbelief.


    ''s body softened, and the whole person slumped on the ground.


    *


    Gu Yanran hid for a long time by herself.


    It was difficult to contact a few people who could help her, but when they heard that she was going to kill, no one dared to respond.


    At best, these people only dare to grab someone and beat them, or secretly poke the next black hand.


    Murder... I''m sorry, they really don''t dare.


    I can''t find anyone who dares to do this.


    Gu Yanran decided to do it herself.


    However, these people have to help her arrest Chacha, and she will handle the rest of the matter by herself.


    Hearing this, the few people were so frightened that they ran away.


    Gu Yanran, "..."


    A bunch of useless things.


    Don''t want the chance to get rich?


    Deserve to be poor for a lifetime.


    But Gu Yanran couldn''t find anyone else, so she had to contact those people again.


    She gave a lot of money, and those people gradually became tempted. Anyway, it wasn''t murder, it was just arresting someone. As for what happened next, it had nothing to do with them.


    It¡¯s just, it¡¯s a pity.


    Ever since Lu Beiting went to line up to buy candied haws, Chacha met Su Xue alone.


    Lu Beiting will take her with him even if he is in line.


    I can''t wait to put people in my pockets and take them wherever they go.


    The two are inseparable.


    The only chance to be separated is to go to the bathroom, but the two of them have an apartment other than the school. They can''t enter the apartment, and they can''t enter the school either.


    Usually in the shopping mall, or somewhere, Lu Beiting Chacha and the two stayed for a short time...


    As a result, for several days, those people did not find a chance to order Chacha.


    this day.


    Chacha tilted his head to look at Lu Beiting next to him.


    said softly, "I think those people are working hard with us."


    Lu Beiting raised his eyebrows, the little girl''s vigilance was quite high?


    He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, when the master behind the scenes can''t help but jump out, this will be over."


    Except for the idiot Gu Yanran, Lu Beiting has not thought for a while that there will be someone who can do such a stupid thing while being cruel.


    Chacha nodded, "Well, what shall we eat tonight?" Since Lu Beiting was going to take action, she didn''t do anything.


    This should give Lu Beiting a special sense of accomplishment!


    He should be very happy.


    Lu Beiting smiled mysteriously and answered her question just now, "Of course it''s delicious."


    Chacha, "!!!"


    tease her again!


    However, what Lu Beiting makes is really delicious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1097： School grass he is super fierce (63)

    Chapter 1097 The school drafts him super fierce (63)


    About two more days passed.


    The mastermind behind the scenes couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Seeing those people following Chacha for so many days.


    But not even a single chance was found.


    Gu Yanran was very suspicious that those people were deliberately perfunctory to her.


    Since ?? is unreliable, she can only do it herself.


    Gu Yanran''s idea is very beautiful.


    The ?? plan is also suitable.


    Just.


    Before anything could be done, she was caught.


    To be precise: Arrested on charges of attempted murder and theft.


    Gu Yanran was stunned.


    How would others know about her plan?


    And stealing, who did she steal?


    and many more.


    Gu family?


    Is it difficult for Gu Yue to sue her?


    She didn''t believe that Gu Yue could be so cruel, even if Gu Yue was really so cruel, and Su Xue, Su Xue would definitely not watch Gu Yue attack her.


    Even to this point.


    Gu Yanran still harbors hope in her heart, she doesn''t think what will happen to her...


    The news of Gu Yanran''s arrest, Lu Beiting told Chacha.


    Chacha was a little surprised.


    "How much money did she steal from the Gu family?"


    She asked an irrelevant question.


    Lu Beiting was helpless, "Gu Yue won''t let her go after prying on Gu Yue''s safe."


    Cha Cha nodded and asked again, "Is that the one who asked Gu Yue to call the police?"


    "No, it was Gu Yue who voluntarily called the police, saying that the safe at home had been broken into, and asked for a case to be investigated." Lu Beiting explained.


    Although it says so.


    But it has something to do with him.


    Because the Gu family''s current capital turnover problem, and the funds stolen by Gu Yanran, in such a short period of time, they must not be lost, which means that they can still recover some of them.


    Gu Yue naturally would not let Gu Yanran go.


    And Gu Yue has always put his interests first.


    Gu Yanran is of little use value now, and of course she will be kicked away.


    Chacha sighed twice, but said nothing.


    Anyway, Gu Yanran will not end well.


    It is estimated that there will be no daylight in prison in the future.


    Tsk, want to kill her? What about the brain?


    Don''t even look at who is beside her now, Lu Beiting! The young master of the Lu family dares to provoke him!


    Cha Cha nestled in Lu Beiting''s arms with a sullen face.


    for a moment.


    She looked up from his arms.


    looked weak.


    "Brother Lu, you have to protect me!"


    Lu Beiting stared at the person in his arms with dark eyes, the pretty face was close at hand, he narrowed his eyes and hugged the person tighter.


    He whispered in her ear, "To protect you? Yes, but I will charge a little protection fee."


    To seek welfare for himself, Lu Beiting must of course plan carefully.


    Unpredictable, the next second, the little girl in his arms took out a bank card and put it in his hand, "I''ll give you the protection fee."


    The curled long eyelashes trembled, and the jade-like face glowed with a porcelain-white luster.


    Lu Beiting''s eyes turned black.


    bowed his head and kissed.


    After a long time.


    Lu Beiting raised his head and looked at the blushing little cute, smiling like a big bad wolf who just wanted to eat meat, "This is called protection fee."


    Give him a card?


    Is he a person who lacks money and cards?


    What he lacks is kissing and hugging.


    Cha Cha blushed and struggled, talking nonsense! How can there be protection fees like this?


    Don''t think she is young and ignorant.


    She knows everything!


    Lu Beiting thought about it quickly.


    He suddenly felt that some protection fees could be collected once a day.


    Do not!


    Three times a day!


    Morning noon evening.


    The little girl lowered her head, not knowing that the days of receiving protection fees are still long... Even the number of protection fees is rising slowly.


    By the time she realized it, she had been taken advantage of countless times by Lu Beiting...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1098： School grass he is super fierce (64)

    Chapter 1098 The school drafts him super fierce (64)


    Not long.


    Gu Yanran''s verdict came down.


    Three years in prison.


    And this result was obtained by Su Xue after begging and looking for a lot of people.


    Gu Yue recovered the funds, even turning a blind eye to this matter.


    Mother Yan broke off the engagement with Gu Yanran without hesitation.


    What are you kidding?


    A man in prison.


    Will her Yan family come to be a daughter-in-law?


    Unless it''s crazy!


    Yan Liang did not express any opinion on this matter, and seemed a little disheartened.


    He couldn''t believe that the person on the top of his heart would do such a thing, but the facts were in front of him... He couldn''t bear to believe it.


    Love in childhood, many cannot withstand the storm.


    Mother Yan is a visitor.


    I thought about introducing a few more to Yan Liang, and this was over.


    As for Gu Yue, he directly stated that he would cut off all relations with Gu Yanran.


    There is only one daughter left in the Gu family - Gu Cha.


    However, Cha Cha did not intend to recognize the father.


    Holds you when you have useful value, kicks you away when you have no useful value.


    is tough enough.


    Gu Yue was afraid of running to Chacha because of Lu Beiting. He tried to find Chacha, but unfortunately every time she saw Chacha, she was with Lu Beiting by her side.


    And the lunatic Lu Beiting once provoked him.


    The Gu family has to go through the gate of **** again.


    After ??Gu Yue passed by twice, he didn''t dare to mess around again.


    Honestly and quietly guarding your own company, if you fail to get to the next level and instead plant yourself in it, it will be a big loss.


    *


    Time is fleeting.


    Cha Cha and Lu Beiting also arrived at the day of the college entrance examination in the blink of an eye.


    The college entrance examination is nothing to Chacha. After all, she has participated in it several times, and she is not nervous at all.


    is Lu Beiting.


    Chacha felt that he was a little nervous? ? ?


    "Are you nervous?"


    The little girl blinked, a little surprised.


    Lu Beiting shook his head with a calm expression, "How could I be nervous!"


    What nonsense is this little cutie talking about!


    Chacha snorted, raised his slender fingers, and pointed to his collar, "But your shirt''s buttons are wrong."


    Lu Beiting, "..." Little cute, you have to pretend to be confused about some things, understand?


    "Probably didn''t notice," he explained.


    Chacha didn''t break him either.


    She stood on tiptoe and reached out to help him button up.


    "I''ve been with you, Brother Lu, come on!"


    A soft and waxy voice fell in his heart.


    gives him unlimited power.


    Lu Beiting''s eyes flashed slightly, "Then...will you give me a hug?"


    The little girl thought for a while.


    reached out and hugged Lu Beiting.


    Before he was paying attention, she kissed him on the cheek, "Take the exam well, we will definitely be in the same university."


    Seeing that the little cutie is so caring.


    Lu Beiting felt warm in his heart at that moment.


    The only trace of tension ?? gradually disappeared in her tenderness.


    Cute, cute and soft.


    He was reluctant to let her worry about him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not nervous at all right now, I''ll do my best."


    "Hmmm."


    The classmate standing next to the two of them, "..."


    What did we do wrong?


    Going to eat your dog food here!


    Can you take care of single dogs?


    Sprinkle a little less dog food?


    And the two people who only have each other in their eyes are still looking at each other affectionately.


    Dog food, no money, tons of food.


    soon.


    The two entered their respective examination rooms.


    Lu Beiting is full of confidence.


    In this world, he has never planted anything other than Little Cutie.


    The college entrance examination is only, he believes, he can.


    Normal mind, not nervous, well adjusted.


    Everything will go for the best¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1099： School grass he is super fierce (65)

    Chapter 1099 The school drafts him super fierce (65)


    After the college entrance examination.


    Lu Beiting specially cooked a sumptuous dinner.


    At present, there is a high probability that he is in the same university as Little Cutie.


    Chacha seems to be able to guess something.


    She leaned over and said softly, "Even if our universities are not in the same school, I won''t be bullied."


    Lu Beiting raised his eyebrows to look at her, "You really won''t be bullied, but you will bring me back a bunch of rotten peach blossoms..."


    When the little cutie goes to that stop, it can attract the attention of many people.


    If he didn''t watch, there would be many rivals in love who would pop up.


    And the little girl is so soft and stupid.


    is easy to be tricked by others.


    Thinking of this, Lu Beiting became more and more uneasy.


    He stood up and paced back and forth in the living room.


    Cha Cha looked at Lu Beiting with a bewildered expression. She had always felt that the arrival of the university had caused him to fall into anxiety.


    Now it seems that the reason is actually her?


    Well, he was actually worried about such a thing?


    How could she be hooked up by others?


    impossible!


    Cha Cha got up and dragged Lu Beiting, who was pacing back and forth, "Brother Lu!"


    The little girl''s voice was deliberately soft.


    Lu Beiting stopped and looked at her seriously.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Cha Cha obediently assured him, "I will never be abducted by others, don''t worry."


    Lu Beiting reached out and hugged the person into his arms.


    "I know you won''t be abducted, but there will definitely be some malicious people approaching you! Those people are all bad people! Maybe they will take advantage of you..."


    In the end, the coldness around Lu Beiting deepened.


    Cha Cha felt this change and felt a little helpless, and his mood was very complicated.


    she sighed.


    Even before the score came down, Brother Lu fell into anxiety. How could this make her feel good?


    Seeing that the sumptuous dinner at the table was about to get cold, she changed the subject, "Let''s have dinner first!"


    You can''t stop pampering dinner because of this, you will cry at dinner.


    Lu Beiting nodded, "Well, eat."


    Feed the little cutie first.


    *


    night.


    Cha Cha lay on the bed and just closed his eyes.


    heard a sound from the second bedroom.


    Cha Cha blinked, got up and ran to the second bedroom.


    She was negligent, Lu Beiting was in a bad mood, she should look at him and sleep with him.


    "Did something happen?"


    The little girl asked worriedly.


    Hearing the voice, Lu Beiting turned his head, slightly embarrassed, "It''s not a big deal..."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at him softly, "I can''t sleep, why don''t you sleep with me?"


    In order to take care of Lu Beiting, Cha Cha found a tactful excuse, alas, it''s so difficult for her.


    heard the words.


    Lu Beiting pinched himself subconsciously.


    A little pain?


    is not dreaming.


    Does cutie know what he''s talking about?


    He looked at Cha Cha in astonishment.


    After only a second of sluggishness, Lu Beiting responded quickly and nodded with a smile.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go to bed!"


    Without waiting for Cha Cha to nod, he directly stretched out his hand and picked him up.


    Chacha, "???"


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong.


    Lu Beiting carried the person to the master bedroom, put him on the bed, covered the quilt thoughtfully, turned off the lights in the room, and left only one bedside lamp.


    Under the dim yellow light, the little girl looked at him obediently.


    The evil thoughts in Lu Beiting''s heart dissipated a lot in an instant.


    The little cutie is too cute and too soft.


    He was reluctant to start.


    for a moment.


    Lu Beiting sighed deeply, walked over and lay down beside her.


    "I''ll hold you, go to sleep."


    The gentle voice gradually calms people down.


    Cha Cha turned over, put her little hand on his waist, and hugged him back, she whispered, "Actually, I asked you to accompany me because I was worried that you would not be able to sleep alone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1100： School draft he is super fierce (End)

    Chapter 1100 He is super fierce (End)


    Lu Beiting''s heart trembled.


    Why is his little cutie so caring?


    I really want to marry her and hide her immediately.


    doesn''t want others to see her.


    She is so good and good, it can only be his!


    Seeing that he was silent, Chacha said again.


    "You don''t have any scores in the college entrance examination, so you are worried about this? Is it because you have no confidence in me, or in you?"


    The little girl pouted and looked at him dissatisfied.


    Lu Beiting was a little helpless.


    "My fault, I not only have to have some confidence in myself, but also in you, even if there are more rotten peach blossoms, I will not be able to abduct you!"


    Cha Cha was amused by him.


    Ba Chi kissed Lu Beiting on the face, and then whispered in his ear, "Today''s protection fee has not been collected, do you still want the protection fee?"


    Lu Beiting, "!!!"


    want!


    Cute took the initiative to pay the protection fee, of course he wants to pay attention to it!


    *


    When the college entrance examination scores come down.


    Lu Beiting was particularly happy, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of satisfied smiles.


    See him like this.


    Cha Cha said faintly, "Although our scores are similar, if there is any other accident during admission, you..."


    Lu Beiting''s face changed.


    He reached out and covered Cha Cha''s mouth.


    "Don''t say it!"


    His little cutie is not cute anymore!


    How can ?? scare him?


    Cha Cha squinted and smiled, Lu Beiting is so cute!


    The notices from the two of them were sent to them on the same day.


    Lu Beiting was very satisfied with this.


    When school starts.


    Lu Beiting and Cha Cha reported together.


    As soon as he arrived at the school, he attracted the attention of many people. The young man was handsome and the little girl was cute and charming. This combination made many people secretly ask who they were.


    It was later learned that the two were in a relationship.


    everyone, "..."


    Heartbreak suddenly.


    They were already broken up before they started to have a crush.


    This feeling...it''s so sour.


    Lu Beiting is not a high-profile person himself, but after he found that many people were staring at his little cutie, he secretly began to show all kinds of affection.


    Cute can only be his!


    Cha Cha could also vaguely feel his possessiveness.


    didn¡¯t say anything about it.


    is the time for dinner.


    Cha Cha slowly ordered a wave of dishes: sweet and sour pork loin, sweet and sour pork ribs, vinegar cabbage, fried pork slices with sauerkraut, sauerkraut fish...


    is simply sour.


    As smart as Lu Beiting, of course he understood what she meant.


    He silently ordered another jar of vinegar.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Are you going to drink vinegar?


    Lu Beiting, "Drink some vinegar for an appetizer."


    Chacha, "..." I don''t want to talk to you.


    Lu Beiting, who insisted on showing affection every day, took a long time, and finally made some rivals retreat.


    However, there are still a few unwilling.


    Leng means: I am willing to wait for Cha Cha, until the day Cha Cha and Lu Beiting break up.


    Lu Beiting, "???" wants to hit someone!


    Cha Cha is innocent and well-behaved, "I really don''t know them." I really don''t know why they are waiting for me.


    Later.


    Lu Beiting was also much quieter.


    Since those rivals are willing to eat dog food, then eat dog food! Anyway, he can sprinkle dog food casually.


    When the two were of the right age, Lu Beiting did not hesitate, and directly coaxed the little girl to get the marriage certificate.


    On that day, he didn''t say anything and posted the marriage certificate in the circle of friends.


    Rivals retreat silently! !


    has already obtained the certificate, what else can they do?


    Gu Yue naturally also saw the marriage certificate. He tried to get involved, but unfortunately, the Lu family never thought of giving him any chance to get involved.


    Even, he was blocked from the wedding of Cha Cha and Lu Beiting and had no chance to attend...


    At that time, he knew that all his thoughts had long been seen through.


    I think I treat others as a pawn, but I don''t know that I am a joke.


    Gu Yue regretted that.


    But, what''s the use of regretting it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (1)

    Chapter 1101 The prince is tender and soft (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task. ¡¿


    ¡¾The lucky gold card owned by the host has been raised to the ninth level of the gold card.


    Charm card has been upgraded to silver card level.


    Snack card is upgraded to normal card level 7.


    Wealth Gold Card Level 2 is upgraded to Gold Card Level 3 and has Level 3 Wealth. ¡¿


    Qiqi is very satisfied with the current progress.


    ¡¾The host must continue to work hard! Awesome! ¡¿


    Chacha nodded, "Work hard, I can! Go directly to the next plane."


    *


    When ??Chacha opened his eyes, he found himself taking a bath.


    The fair skin is like fine suet jade, and the porcelain white is exquisite


    She took a quick glance.


    An antique room, beautifully furnished, showing extravagance everywhere.


    There are clean clothes not far away, but the clothes are obviously men''s. She stretched out her hand to check, and there is a chest strap under the clothes.


    Almost instantly.


    Chacha will understand, this body is estimated to be a woman disguised as a man.


    I haven''t received the plot for the time being, and now it''s another situation.


    Chacha''s first reaction was to put on clothes, organize everything, and leave no trace of women disguised as men.


    This is safer.


    When she was just finishing everything, a woman suddenly broke into the room.


    Cha Cha took a quick action, "!!!" Fortunately, I responded quickly and changed into clothes ahead of time, otherwise it would be over.


    The woman was dressed in white with a fluttering robe, the golden steps above her head jingling, and the moment she saw that Chacha''s clothes were already put on, her eyes flashed with loss.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry, I''ll go out first..."


    Chacha lowered his voice, slightly clear, "Well, remember to knock on the door next time."


    The woman bit her lip and turned away.


    With that look of crying, she didn''t know what Chacha had done to her.


    followed.


    A figure came in quickly, and said slightly nervously, "Master, have you not been found?"


    Chacha, "No, you go to guard outside the door, don''t let anyone come in."


    "Yes."


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes and quickly received the plot.


    Original main grain tea.


    The little prince of Cangyue Kingdom.


    However, the Gu family is not a royal relative, but the only prince with a different surname in Cang Yue Kingdom.


    Gu Cha''s father, the old prince Gu, fought in all directions when he was young and made great contributions. Later, in order to save the emperor''s injury, he won the emperor''s trust.


    was later named King of Valley.


    However, after many years of fighting, his body and bones suffered severe losses, and he left without being able to enjoy a few years of happiness.


    Gu family members are rare, and there is only one bloodline like Gucha.


    The grace of the emperor is mighty, and Gucha has become the little prince of Gu.


    Unfortunately, Gu Cha is a little girl disguised as a man.


    As for why Gucha dressed up as a man, we have to talk about it many years ago.


    At that time, not long after the emperor ascended the throne, the court situation was unstable and the situation was turbulent. It happened that the queen gave birth to a son, and many people wanted to attack the newly born little prince.


    The little prince can be described as a life of nine deaths.


    King Gu''s concubine just gave birth to a child, but the child was a girl.


    In order to keep the little prince.


    King Gu was hot-headed and came up with a solution.


    Concealing the sky and crossing the sea.


    He asked the emperor to send the little prince to the palace, and at the same time, he said to the outside world: The princess gave birth to a boy.


    And his newborn daughter was sent to the palace, disguised as the queen''s little prince, and the two children changed their identities...


    Three years.


    The court situation finally stabilized.


    The little girl who pretended to be the little prince, even under the careful care of the emperor and the queen, was still assassinated several times.


    As for the real little prince, he was well taken care of in the Guwangfu.


    The danger is removed.


    The two identities quietly changed back.


    Children have changed a lot, and in addition, few people have deliberately not seen these two children, this is called strict.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1102： Wang Ye is tender and soft (2)

    Chapter 1102 The prince is tender and soft (2)


    It''s just that everyone knows that King Gu''s child is a boy. There is no other way but to let the little girl continue to pretend to be a boy and wait until the right time to announce her identity.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for this to happen, and King Gu couldn''t support himself and passed away.


    Only a few-year-old child and the princess are left to support this grand Gu Wangfu.


    The emperor was heartbroken.


    Unfortunately, because of King Gu''s death, some of the messy relatives of the Gu family wanted to bully orphans and widows.


    The emperor named Gu Cha as Gu Xiao Wang Ye in a rage. Since then, those relatives of the Gu family have not dared to cause trouble again, but Gu Cha is the only one who has been dressed as a man for many years.


    The little girl is young and playful, and she is not in a hurry to restore her identity.


    The emperor and the queen have also mentioned many times when to announce their identities, but the little girl didn''t have that idea. She has been spoiled all these years, and everyone knows that Prince Gu is lawless.


    Let her change back to women''s clothes, she really won''t get used to it.


    This is over.


    The emperor and the queen don''t feel anything about this, anyway, this child is spoiled by them.


    Even if something goes wrong in the future, they are there to protect him.


    was originally based on these plots.


    The original owner will have no worries for a lifetime.


    After all, there are emperors and queens behind the original owner.


    Unfortunately, some things are always not so smooth.


    The woman who just broke in is Liu Manfeng, the distant cousin of the original owner.


    The family members died of illness, so they were taken over by the original owner''s mother, the old princess.


    said to be a companion with the original owner.


    Liu Manfeng is gentle and polite, and she handles things in an orderly manner, and the old princess gradually became more and more concerned about her.


    In addition, the old princess started eating fast and chanting Buddha a few years ago. She often went to temples and stayed there for many days. The original owner often went out to play and strolled outside. Very heavy.


    The original owner was planted in Liu Manfeng''s hands.


    Valley Tea Valley Xiao Wangye has a strong family property, backed by the emperor and queen.


    is the object that many people want to flatter.


    And Liu Manfeng is the same.


    Liu Manfeng was thinking about getting the moon first from the building near the water.


    If she can be with the little prince, it means she will become the princess of Gu Wangfu.


    At that time, the glory and wealth will be endless.


    Although the little prince is playful, it is best to control such a person.


    The situation of the palace, she knew very well.


    As long as she wanted to, she could hold the entire palace in her hands at any time.


    Liu Manfeng put his mind on the original owner.


    However, the original owner was a girl, and she didn''t understand Liu Manfeng''s secret poking routine.


    One to two to go.


    Liu Manfeng lost his patience.


    I thought of deliberately breaking in while the original owner was bathing. When that time came, I should have seen it, and this happened naturally.


    However, Liu Manfeng did not expect it, so he spied the secret of the original owner.


    She found out that the original owner was a girl.


    also means that his dream of a princess is broken...


    The original owner hoped that she could continue to hide it.


    Liu Manfeng agreed on the surface, but the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became. In the end, together with another distant cousin of the original owner, they jointly seized the property of the palace.


    Even though the original owner had his back to the emperor and queen, he didn''t go to see them often, and they also had their own affairs to deal with.


    By the time the emperor realized something was wrong, it was too late.


    Even if the emperor later put the pair of dog and man in prison and sentenced them to death, it would not save the life of the original owner.


    Cha Cha finished the plot, and silently tightened his clothes.


    This plot...


    Wasn''t it Liu Manfeng who just broke in?


    Fortunately, she responded quickly, otherwise Liu Manfeng would have spied on her secret.


    She patted her little chest, calm down! Bad!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103： Wang Ye is tender and soft (3)

    Chapter 1103 The prince is tender and soft (3)


    Now Liu Manfeng has not found out that she is a little girl, that is to say, Liu Manfeng may think of other ways to hook her up in the future.


    Chacha, "..." suddenly stunned.


    If you hook up with her again, she won''t take a fancy to Liu Manfeng!


    She shook her head, opened the door, and glanced at the maid who was guarding the door.


    "Drizzle, clean up the room. Besides, Liu Manfeng is not allowed to enter my yard without my consent in the future."


    Her voice was not deliberately suppressed.


    Drizzle has followed the original owner since she was a child. Except for the princess, she is the one who has a good relationship with the original owner in the palace.


    Hearing Cha Cha''s words, Drizzle was stunned.


    "Master, you finally figured it out! That young lady is uneasy and kind to you!" She said it several times, but the master just didn''t take it to heart and thought she was thinking too much.


    Cha Cha smiled, "Well, I figured it out."


    Drizzle happily went to clean up the room.


    Miss ?? figured it out, she was so happy!


    *


    The next day.


    It was just dawn.


    Chacha heard the quarrel.


    She frowned and quickly put on her clothes.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he heard words from outside.


    Butler, "Drizzle, you are so brave, is Miss Biao the person you can offend? She is just going to bring breakfast to the little prince, how dare you stop her!"


    Drizzle, "Master said, without her orders, Miss Biao cannot step into this yard!"


    These two are good, not only stepped in, but also thought about entering the master''s room, did they take the master seriously.


    "You girl, what nonsense are you talking about? Why is my cousin willing to treat me like this? He hurts me the most."


    Liu Manfeng naturally didn''t believe that the little prince would say such a thing.


    In her opinion, it was not a matter of a day or two for this maid to get along with her. It was obvious that she was deliberately blocking her and did not want her to get close to the little prince.


    It''s not that she said, this girl is really not very smart.


    Now, who is the servant girl in the entire Guwangfu, who doesn''t act according to her face?


    A maid who dares to show her face?


    Liu Manfeng gave the housekeeper a wink.


    The housekeeper said angrily, "Don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t let me go!"


    Drizzle raised a small face and said firmly, "No!"


    A crisp slap of "pa" sounded.


    The housekeeper looked at her fiercely.


    Drizzle was stunned by the beating.


    Chacha opened the door and saw this scene.


    She squinted and walked over.


    Liu Manfeng saw her coming out, and his face immediately changed to a gentle and kind look.


    "Cousin, my maid is ignorant, let me teach you a lesson. At such a young age, he dares to lie, saying that my cousin doesn''t want to see me, and I''m not allowed to step into this yard..."


    Drizzle opened his mouth, trying to explain.


    Miss Biao was clearly trying to add fuel to the fire and deliberately misinterpreted her words into another meaning.


    Cha Cha had a sullen face, her eyes darkened. Compared with the past, her temperament was a bit cooler. She looked at Liu Manfeng lightly, "I really don''t want to see you, and I don''t want to see you step into this yard. ."


    Liu Manfeng''s face changed.


    is a little confused.


    What did he just say? Don''t want to see her? What are you kidding?


    She doesn''t seem to be doing anything recently, right?


    Liu Manfeng is still thinking.


    Cha Cha had already walked to the butler, raised his leg and kicked it **** the butler''s knee.


    The butler plopped and knelt in front of the drizzle.


    Chacha, "How did he beat you just now, come back!"


    Drizzle''s eyes lit up, "!!!"


    The master''s eyes seem to say: Don''t be afraid, I will support you!


    Drizzle looked down at the pale butler, raised his hand and slapped him.


    hit the butler hard in the face.


    Ah!


    I usually follow Liu Man''s style and make a fortune, will I still be today?


    This slap is very refreshing with the drizzle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1104： Wang Ye is tender and soft (4)

    Chapter 1104 The prince is tender and soft (4)


    The housekeeper was helpless to fight back.


    Drizzle backhand is another slap.


    Butler, "???"


    A slap isn''t enough? How dare you slap again?


    Unfortunately, after the drizzle was over, he blew on the palm of his hand and looked at Chacha aggrievedly, "Master, my hand hurts."


    Seeing this, Cha Cha silently gave Drizzle a compliment in his heart, and then returned to her seriously, "Oh, he''s thick-skinned, you can give her another slap to relieve him!"


    Drizzle''s eyes lit up, and he slapped his backhand again!


    Three slaps one after another, making the housekeeper dizzy.


    What is this special situation?


    Liu Manfeng stood beside him with a look of bewilderment.


    The blood on his face disappeared.


    She is not stupid.


    Of course, he knew that he was using the housekeeper to beat her in the face.


    But, weren''t they fine yesterday?


    Why did the little prince act like this overnight?


    Liu Manfeng squeezed out a tear.


    looked at Cha Cha weakly, "Cousin, did I do something wrong? It made you not want to see me? I... I''ll change it now."


    heard the words.


    Cha Cha looked up and down at Liu Manfeng seriously.


    "It can''t be changed, I think you may need to go back and rebuild."


    With ??''s cold voice and her expressionless face, Liu Manfeng burst into tears, looking at Chacha with red eyes, "Cousin...how can you do this."


    at this moment.


    Cha Cha is like a straight man, "You said that you want to change... I said it, and you are crying here again? Where''s your brain?"


    Liu Manfeng couldn''t utter a single word that was directly hit by this sentence, and even the tears were forgotten.


    Although in the past, the little prince used to speak straightforwardly, but it was never as hurtful as it is now.


    What more did she want to say, Chacha didn''t want to talk to her anymore, "Drizzle, throw them out, it''s annoying."


    "Yes, master!" Drizzle happily kicked the housekeeper out, relying on the master to support her, she was not soft at all. As for Liu Manfeng, before she could do it, Liu Manfeng covered her face and ran away. .


    Drizzle looked at the figure and sighed with emotion.


    She should be faster.


    Thinking like this, he glanced at the maids at the door of the courtyard with displeased eyes.


    Tsk, if Miss Biao gives a little favor, these people forget who is the master of the palace. It''s ridiculous!


    When Liu Manfeng broke in, these people not only didn''t stop her, but they even started to attack her!


    Even the owner can''t tell the difference, and it''s useless to come.


    Drizzle turned his head and told Cha Cha in detail what had just happened.


    Chacha nodded, "Well, I see, we''ll talk about it after breakfast." She was a little hungry now.


    I don''t have the strength to deal with such a big family.


    According to the plot compiled last night, almost all the servant girls in the entire Guwangfu were almost bought by Liu Manfeng.


    She sighed slightly.


    The original owner ran outside to play every day, with a bunch of messy friends, and the old princess, who was indifferent to world affairs, often lived in temples.


    Naturally, the power of this palace also fell into the hands of Liu Manfeng.


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand and pressed his eyebrows. Forget it, let''s eat first, and then we will have the strength to deal with things when we are full.


    However.


    After seeing the breakfast served by the servant, Cha Cha instantly fryed.


    She looked sharply at the maid next to her, "Is my Guwangfu already so poor? Four dishes and one soup? Wild vegetables and boiled water?"


    The maid was neither humble nor arrogant, "Little Prince, the palace has been spending a lot recently, so I can only eat this."


    This was specially ordered by Miss Biao.


    Anyway, the little prince doesn¡¯t eat at the palace very much, and he doesn¡¯t understand this.


    I only know that I go out to eat, drink and have fun every day with money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1105： Wang Ye is tender and soft (5)

    Chapter 1105 The prince is tender and soft (5)


    Cha Cha glanced at the drizzle whose little hands were clenched into fists.


    She hooked her lips, "Go and invite Miss Biao over."


    The maid responded and immediately retreated.


    The drizzle wanted to rush out and hit someone.


    "Don''t go." Cha Cha called out to her.


    "When I don''t take you out, what do you eat in the palace?"


    She is not the original owner, so she naturally understands the calculations in the backyard.


    Since she is now the little prince of Gu, then she will support the palace of the prince of Gu, and will never let an outsider occupy the palace of the prince of the valley.


    Liu Manfeng dared to do something on her breakfast, and after a little thought, he could think that Drizzle must have been bullied at ordinary times.


    Drizzle''s eyes reddened, "It doesn''t matter what the servants eat, why does she treat the master like this! The deception is too much, master, you must not be deceived by her again this time. With so much wealth in the Guwangfu, how could it be possible to even have a good dish? I can''t even eat..."


    It was clearly because the master asked her to beat the housekeeper in the morning, so Miss Biao deliberately did something at breakfast.


    Chacha gestured at her.


    "I have my own way."


    After a long time.


    The breakfast on the table was cold.


    Liu Manfeng was long overdue.


    She saluted with red eyes.


    It''s not obvious on the face, but the bottom of my heart is happy, doesn''t it mean that she is not allowed to step into this yard? In the blink of an eye, didn''t he still invite her over?


    Liu Manfeng''s heart was extremely stunned, this palace, it would be impossible without her.


    "Cousin asked me to come, what''s the matter?"


    Cha Cha raised her chin and motioned her to take a look at the food on the table.


    Liu Manfeng''s look is because of this.


    She explained loudly, "Cousin, you don''t know, there is no income in our house..."


    "Oh, I''m not asking about your income, sit down first." Cha Cha interrupted Liu Manfeng, his expression still cold.


    Liu Manfeng''s eyes were full of doubts.


    However, I was thinking in the bottom of my heart, could it be that the little prince wants to apologize to himself?


    This attitude has obviously changed a lot better than in the morning. Thinking of this, Liu Manfeng sat up straight, as if waiting for something.


    Cha Cha sighed, "Cousin has worked hard these days, and it''s all my fault that I''m struggling.


    Look at you, all hungry and thin.


    I didn''t have a good breakfast because of me, right? "


    Hearing the words of concern, Liu Manfeng instantly felt a little more joyful, she knew that the little prince in the morning was abnormal, and out of the corner of the eye, she glanced at the drizzle next to her.


    Sure enough, this maid was bowing her head, not saying a word, not even daring to look at her.


    The **** deserves a lesson!


    She narrowed her eyes, and when she became the princess of King Gu''s mansion, the first thing she did was to use Drizzle to open the knife!


    Liu Manfeng looked at Chacha shyly, "Cousin, don''t say that, I didn''t care about the morning thing. As for breakfast, I have no appetite recently..."


    These words are euphemistic but straightforward.


    I didn''t take it to heart, but I lost my appetite because of you.


    Chacha understands it in seconds.


    and so on is this sentence.


    She stood up and took the initiative to take a pair of bowls and chopsticks and put them in front of Liu Manfeng.


    sounded neither light nor heavy.


    "Since it affects your appetite because of me, then this breakfast should be considered as an apology for you, cousin, you are welcome, cousin''s breakfast is given to you.


    Four dishes and one soup, not bad, the wild vegetables are fragrant and shiny, the soup is clear and translucent, fragrant, appetizing and strengthening the spleen, balanced nutrition, eat it! "


    Liu Manfeng looked at the four dishes and one soup in front of him, his expression as if struck by lightning.


    Is this serious?


    Let her eat these nasty wild vegetables?


    She looked at Cha Cha in disbelief, never expected that he would treat her like this.


    Actually let her eat these dishes?


    He didn''t come to her to make peace at all, he clearly wanted to embarrass her on purpose!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1106： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (6)

    Chapter 1106 The prince is tender and soft (6)


    Liu Manfeng bit his lip, stood up, turned his head and was about to leave.


    Cha Cha shouted, "Drizzle!"


    Hearing this, the drizzle immediately stopped Liu Manfeng.


    Liu Manfeng looked back at Chacha.


    "Cousin, what do you mean?"


    Chacha pretends to be innocent.


    "Cousin, I should be asking you this, right? The palace is very poor, and even my little prince can only have four dishes and one soup. If you think about it, your life will be even more difficult. In that case, I will use this breakfast to apologize to you and be considerate. What''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Manfeng, "..." God is so considerate!


    It was intentional at all!


    did not wait for her to speak.


    Cha Cha continued, "Cousin, don''t be burdened, cousin is a man, and it''s just breakfast, you won''t be hungry if you don''t eat it, drizzle, please sit down, Miss Biao.


    You said what happened to you? Clumsy, not hurry up to serve a bowl of soup for Miss Biao to keep her warm. "


    Drizzle restrained his smile, "It''s all the servant''s fault, Miss Biao, you drink the soup while it''s hot."


    Liu Manfeng looked at the cold soup, his face darkened.


    These two are clearly talking nonsense with their eyes open.


    But she couldn''t refute it.


    If she refuted, wouldn''t she just tell the little prince that she deliberately asked the kitchen people to cook these wild vegetables for him? Once this is revealed, she will be finished.


    And looking at the situation now, the little prince did not intend to make it clear, she could only swallow this dumb loss by herself.


    Liu Manfeng gritted his teeth.


    She couldn''t understand why the little prince suddenly became smart today?


    Not only that, she couldn''t see what the little prince was thinking at all, it was as if it was suddenly covered with a layer of fog, and it was so white that she couldn''t see clearly.


    The soup was cold and fishy, ??and Liu Manfeng almost vomited after only one sip.


    Her eyes were red, "Cousin, I was wrong, I..."


    Cha Cha interrupted her without hesitation, "Cousin is joking, how can you be wrong! It''s me who is wrong, I''m apologizing for you, you must eat all four dishes, otherwise you can''t leave!"


    The last sentence is full of threats.


    ''s icy voice made Liu Manfeng tremble in shock.


    Drizzle received the master''s eyes, and immediately stood in front of Liu Manfeng, with a strong sense that Liu Manfeng would put it all into her mouth if she didn''t eat it.


    Liu Manfeng, "..."


    Under the threat of Chacha, Liu Manfeng almost finished the four dishes and one soup in tears.


    At the end of the meal, her stomach was tumbling, and she felt unspeakably uncomfortable, as if she would vomit at any time.


    Cha Cha quickly waved, "Quickly send Miss Biao back to the yard!"


    The drizzle could hardly suppress the joy in my heart, "Yes! This servant will send Miss Biao back."


    Liu Manfeng staggered out of the yard.


    The whole person almost collapsed.


    Just after a few steps, she vomited out with a wow.


    A maid passed by and hurriedly helped her back.


    Drizzle happily reported to Cha Cha.


    Unexpectedly, the master knows to clean up the watch lady!


    is really happy.


    ''s slender and fair fingers landed on the table and tapped lightly a few times, her eyes softened.


    After all, it was Liu Manfeng who asked the kitchen to prepare four dishes and one soup. Naturally, he couldn''t live up to Liu Manfeng''s wishes. Of course, this kind of good thing must be returned to Liu Manfeng and let her taste it alone!


    Qiqi, [...] After becoming the host of Little Prince Gu, he is still a black heart!


    It loves it!


    Hee hee, great!


    Soon, Cha Cha sighed again, she glanced at her deflated belly, "I''m so hungry, Drizzle, let''s go out to eat!"


    She had to eat for a while, and then deal with Liu Manfeng and pursue the victory. She still understood this truth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1107： Wang Ye is tender and soft (7)

    Chapter 1107 The prince is tender and soft (7)


    Zuixianlou.


    Cha Cha walked out of the box with the drizzle satisfied.


    The taste of this restaurant is really good.


    "Drizzle, we will continue to eat here next time."


    Drizzle nodded, "It''s delicious, but... Master, do we still have silver taels?"


    heard Yinliang.


    Cha Cha took out a few silver notes from his pocket with a smile.


    "I lack everything except money!"


    She is now a person with a third-level wealth card, which is converted into silver taels...


    Well, there are many, many, many silver taels anyway!


    Drizzle''s eyes widened, it turns out that the master is so rich.


    It seems that Liu Manfeng is talking nonsense again.


    just didn''t know how the master planned to deal with her.


    The two came out of the Zuixianlou, and Cha Cha was silently making up his own abacus.


    This time, she will be obedient to Liu Manfeng''s packing up.


    "Drizzle, let''s go, let''s go to the palace!"


    Drizzle was stunned, are you going to the palace to find the queen''s wife?


    *


    Royal Palace.


    The two arrived at the Queen''s palace unimpeded.


    Cha Cha pondered in his heart that the original owner was so favored, but unfortunately, he played a bad hand.


    The original owner was very close to the queen, and in a certain way, Chacha didn''t want the queen to doubt her identity.


    For unnecessary trouble.


    As usual, she jumped in and ran in.


    The little face was full of smiles.


    However, just after a few steps, at the corner, with a plop, she bumped into someone, staggered back two steps, and nearly fell to the ground.


    Cha Cha stabilized his body, and his little hand touched his forehead subconsciously.


    "Ow!" It hurts!


    Before she could say anything else, a slightly angry voice fell in her ear.


    "Did the little prince touch the porcelain on this prince?"


    Hearing the sound, she looked up.


    That cold and handsome face fell into her eyes.


    was slightly startled, and quickly realized that this person was Fengcheng, the prince of the current dynasty, who was the one who exchanged identities with the original owner.


    Speaking of this prince...


    Tsk, he and the original owner are mortal enemies.


    I''m tired of seeing each other!


    The prince disliked the original owner very much, and felt that the original owner was too close to the emperor and the queen.


    And the prince himself is the kind of diligent and studious person, and he is even more dissatisfied with the original owner''s arrogance.


    In simple terms, it is equivalent to the three-good student and the bad boy who win awards every day... Of course, such a combination will not be harmonious.


    Cha Cha snorted, rubbed his head over the prince, and ran to the inner hall.


    Who wants to touch him!


    The beauty of thinking!


    The Queen ?? saw her running over, her eyes instantly softened a lot, but in the next second, she saw a red spot on her forehead, and hurriedly asked.


    "What''s the matter?" The words were full of worry.


    Chacha threw herself into the Queen''s arms, rubbed it against her, looking cute and cute, "It''s okay, I just bumped it, it doesn''t matter, I''m here this time to ask you one thing."


    Queen, "..." If you have something to say, don''t be cute, it''s too foul!


    She held her forehead and asked the maid beside her to get the medicine.


    "What''s making you so anxious? The imperial kitchen made some cakes, all of which you like. I''m planning to have someone deliver them to you!"


    When the ?? queen faced the little girl, she had no resistance at all.


    This child is weak, cute and well-behaved, and is very different from her son.


    Alas, between sighs.


    She found out that her son had come back at some point.


    She looked at him suspiciously, as if to say, didn''t you leave?


    The prince said lightly, "Come back and have a look, so that no one will complain to the mother."


    Queen, "Complain?"


    The palace maid next to the Queen whispered, "The little prince bumped into His Royal Highness."


    The queen glanced at the prince, "Don''t worry, the little prince didn''t mention you, you can go back at ease, don''t get in the way of me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1108： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (8)

    Chapter 1108 The prince is tender and soft (8)


    The prince looked at the queen deeply.


    "..." Is he biological?


    He frowned and snorted, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    The Queen ?? was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Stay here if you want, it''s cold all day, not cute at all.


    Thinking of this, the queen pinched Chacha''s face again, the shuiling little girl, of course, is more likable than her son!


    Cha Cha''s long eyelashes fluttered.


    "Queen Empress, can I eat those pastries in advance?"


    "Of course, greedy cat!" The queen beckoned the maid to fetch the cakes, and smeared medicine on her forehead herself.


    Looking at this fair and pretty face, that red forehead was particularly abrupt.


    Feeling the Queen''s gaze, she said softly, "It doesn''t hurt at all, just a slight bump. I ran in a hurry and didn''t see the way."


    This is to help the prince to explain clearly.


    is her problem.


    The Queen ?? looked up at the Crown Prince, "Did you hear that? How good this child is! It''s like you, with a cold face every day..."


    Still want to compete with the little girl for favor?


    It¡¯s okay not to scare people to death¡­


    The prince''s eyes darkened, "..." He doesn''t show a cold face, is it like this little prince, who is cute every day?


    A dignified man, yet so weak and squeamish...like a little girl.


    He frowned, even more dissatisfied.


    Someone like Gu Xiaowang should be taught a good lesson and practice some masculinity.


    While talking, the maid brought pastries.


    The prince cast a cold glance, he didn''t like to eat such sweet and greasy things.


    Cha Cha happily hugged the cake and sat at the Queen''s feet, looking like she was about to hug her thighs.


    The cakes in the imperial kitchen are really good.


    Zuixianlou is naturally a little worse in comparison.


    Xu was eating tea too quickly and accidentally choked on it.


    The startled queen was full of worry.


    "What''s the matter with your child? No one is robbing you. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Chacha heard the word grab, and subconsciously put the cake in his arms.


    That look of protecting food made the queen laugh and cry.


    for a moment.


    I saw her slow down.


    Queen ?? asked, "Is there something wrong with King Gu''s Mansion?"


    She nodded, "It''s not a big deal, I can solve it, but I want to borrow a few people from the mother, preferably the kind that can fight!"


    The Queen ?? thoughtful.


    The phoenix eyes fell on the indifferent face of the prince.


    There was a new measure in her heart.


    "Chacha, you know, I''m busy here, there are always some people in the harem who act as demons every day, and even the maids who know kung fu can''t get away.


    Well, I''ll lend you the prince for a few days. If you have something to do, let him do it directly. What do you think? "


    A sly light flashed in her eyes, and Cha Cha looked at each other, and the two smiled at the same time, as if they had reached some kind of agreement, very tacit understanding.


    Cha Cha turned to look at the prince.


    Three words were written all over the face of the prince: unhappy!


    His dignified crown prince, wants to follow a little prince? Ah! Is he shameless?


    The prince who was trying to oppose was blocked by the queen before he could speak, "I''m a little tired, Cha Cha, let''s go with the prince! As for the specific matter, the two of you can discuss it."


    Cha Cha hugged the cake, and Le Dian Dian responded, "Okay!"


    Prince, "..."


    So why did he just come back?


    He walked out of the palace with a sullen face.


    followed by a young boy holding a cake.


    Cha Cha looked up at the prince, only to realize that there was such a big difference in height between the two.


    Prince noticed her eyes, with a look of disdain, "Oh, you have short legs and short legs, little prince, why don''t this prince call you short legs in the future?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (9)

    Chapter 1109 The prince is tender and soft (9)


    Chacha bites the pastry.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at her legs, are they short?


    It was just right!


    There was another laughing voice above his head, "Little short legs? What do you want this Prince to do for you?"


    Cha Cha''s face turned black, "!!!" You have short legs! Your whole family has short legs!


    Watching the young man fry his hair, the prince was suddenly in a good mood.


    He didn''t know what was going on either.


    I saw him before, but I didn¡¯t care about it at all. When I saw him today, I actually wanted to tease him?


    This feeling...is really strange.


    Cha Cha finally calmed down.


    Well, calm down.


    Inappropriate!


    It''s not too late for the little girl to take revenge for three days!


    She endured for a while.


    She lowered her head and took a bite of the pastry to ease her emotions, "His Royal Highness, come back to King Gu''s Mansion with me. The Empress said that you will help me by your side these few days."


    Prince Prince''s emotional meaning is unclear, "... um."


    He wanted to see what the short legs wanted to do.


    Seeing that he didn''t ask more, Cha Cha glanced at him more, and always felt that this person would not be so quiet...


    After ?? left the palace, Cha Cha got into the carriage, and the prince got into another one and followed her.


    Drizzle opened the curtains of the carriage from time to time and looked at the carriage behind him, feeling a little complicated, "Master? Let His Royal Highness follow you... Is this really good?" That''s the prince of the dynasty!


    Cold, like an ice cube.


    Chacha bit the cake with a calm expression on his face, "What the Empress ordered, I didn''t ask him to come here..."


    Drizzle, "..." Maybe the Empress is just being polite to you?


    She always thought, could it be that the master misunderstood the meaning of the empress?


    The drizzle was a little disturbing.


    The carriage drove for a while, when Cha Cha suddenly spoke.


    "Drizzle, go to Zuixianlou to buy some food later and secretly deliver it to my room." After she finished speaking, she stuffed a few silver notes into Drizzle''s hand.


    The drizzle can''t help but stunned.


    The silver note given by the lord... is a bit too much...


    "Remember not to let anyone find out." Cha Cha confessed again.


    Drizzle nodded, indicating that he can definitely handle this matter.


    However, she was puzzled.


    Why secretly put food in the room?


    But this is what the master means, she doesn''t need to ask too much, just do it.


    *


    Valley Palace.


    The prince cooperated and followed Cha Cha and walked in.


    Cha Cha glanced at the guard at the door, "Tell Miss Biao, just say I have a friend here, and ask her to instruct the kitchen to prepare some meals, don''t be ashamed like this morning."


    This is very skillful.


    The guard hurried to report.


    Prince pondered for a while.


    For a meal, why does the little prince ask Miss Biao to arrange it?


    Chacha turned his head, as if he knew what he was thinking, and explained aloud, "Guwang''s mansion is sparsely populated. Recently, it has been my cousin''s affairs in the mansion."


    Prince frowned, vaguely having other guesses.


    When he was about to reach the west courtyard, the prince said, "Does the little prince have a happy event to do?"


    Let my cousin take care of the King Gu Mansion?


    Don''t you take that cousin as your own person in King Gu''s Mansion?


    Or the hostess?


    The prince felt a panic in his chest for some reason.


    Chacha looked sideways, a little puzzled, "Why do you have a wedding?" The words were strange, how could she not understand?


    The prince saw that she didn''t look like a fake, and he knew that he might have guessed wrong, and he even felt better.


    "It''s nothing, I misunderstood. If it is convenient, I would like to meet the well-organized cousin who takes care of King Gu''s mansion."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha looked at him strangely for a while.


    "You''ll see you later."


    At first, the prince didn''t understand why she looked weird.


    Later...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Friendly reminder: The prince knew that the original owner had swapped identities with him when he was a child, but he did not know that the original owner was a girl.


    Prince''s previous thoughts towards the original owner were basically: I know that you are my benefactor, I am also grateful to you, and I will help you if you have anything, but I just don''t like you...


    Well, a super twisted bear child.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1110： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (10)

    Chapter 1110 The prince is tender and soft (10)


    When Liu Manfeng heard the guard''s report.


    The corner of his lips ticked suddenly.


    Are there any guests coming?


    That would be great!


    The feud of four dishes and one soup in the morning, she must return it!


    Liu Man said with a smile and instructed the kitchen to entertain the guests.


    In her opinion, the little prince''s friends are basically friends who are friends, and they just eat, drink, and have fun. Now that she''s at Guwangfu, she will definitely seize this opportunity.


    Since the little prince specially asked her to instruct the kitchen, doesn''t he just want to entertain guests with delicious food?


    If there is no morning thing, she will naturally follow the wishes of the little prince.


    But after what happened in the morning, her stomach is still rumbling, four dishes and one soup? She is sure to give this guest an unforgettable dinner!


    *


    After ?? Drizzle returned from Zuixianlou, he hid his food and went to serve at Chacha.


    At that time.


    Cha Cha is staring at the two of them with His Royal Highness.


    His Royal Highness the Prince said nothing.


    Chacha slowly eating pastries.


    Indistinctly, you can see a bit of disgust in His Royal Highness''s eyes.


    Drizzle looked at the appearance of his master.


    It is normal for His Royal Highness to dislike him.


    is bowing his head.


    Drizzle noticed that there was something in his hand.


    She raised her eyes to meet the pretty face of the master.


    Chacha, "Eat a few pieces of cake to cushion your stomach first."


    Drizzle nodded, full of emotion. I didn''t expect that the master cares about her so much.


    I saw the prince looking in their direction.


    Chacha thought for a while, then reached out and handed the prince a piece of cake, "Do you want to eat it?"


    "Don''t eat."


    The prince looked indifferent.


    Who wants to eat these sweet things?


    Chacha said meaningfully, "Don''t regret it, His Royal Highness." After all, compared to wild vegetables, this pastry...is really delicious!


    Prince, "..." It''s just a piece of cake, how could he regret it? Unless he''s crazy.


    Seeing that Cha Cha had eaten all the pastries brought back from the palace, the prince couldn''t help but ask her, "You asked me to come with you to King Gu Mansion, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you in a hurry, the Empress said that she would lend you to me for a few days, then of course I will let you go back after everything is settled!"


    The little boy looked righteous.


    raised his hand and wiped the pastry crumbs from the corner of his mouth.


    With that casual look, the angry prince didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    After half an hour.


    The maid in the palace will serve dinner.


    Chacha glanced at the delicate porcelain plates, then looked at the dishes on them, tsk tsk, really spoiled these fine porcelain plates.


    After serving the meal, the maid stood aside to serve.


    The prince looked at the food on the table, his face changed and changed, he raised his eyes to look at Cha Cha, "What do you mean?"


    The indifferent voice contained a bit of displeasure.


    Is this trying to disarm him? then what?


    He is a dignified prince, not to mention the delicacies of mountains and seas, but he wouldn''t give him two wild vegetables, right?


    Cha Cha knew that he was thinking nonsense and sighed.


    She looked at the maid next to her, Ruyu''s face was full of anger, "There are four wild vegetables and one soup in the morning, how come there are only two wild vegetables left in the evening? What about Miss Biao? Please come over, I didn''t tell you After her, do I have a friend here?"


    The maid snorted coldly, "Miss Biao said that there is no money in the house, and the little prince doesn''t seem to like the dishes in the morning. In that case, it''s better to save a little..."


    Cha Cha raised his hand and rubbed his eyes.


    "Oh, got it."


    She looked at the prince with red eyes, with a serious expression, "I''m sorry, His Royal Highness, the palace is really poor and can''t open the pot... How about you make do with it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1111： Wang Ye is tender and soft (11)

    Chapter 1111 The prince is tender and soft (11)


    Prince suppressed the shock in his heart.


    For a while, my mood was complicated.


    He now understands why she didn''t let go of the pastry.


    The little prince of the Tangtang Valley Palace, actually wants to eat wild vegetables in the house?


    And this maid...


    I''m afraid I can''t even tell who the master is!


    Plus, she went to the palace to ask her mother for help.


    did not explain the reason, I was afraid that it would not save face.


    He sighed heavily, and since that was the case, then he would help him clean up the Valley King''s Mansion thoroughly.


    The maid didn''t react at first.


    After hearing the four words of His Royal Highness, he looked at the man trembling with fright.


    The friend that the little prince said this time... is actually... His Royal Highness?


    My God, she brought two plates of wild vegetables to His Royal Highness?


    Prince squinted at the maid.


    The whole body is cold.


    The sudden pressure made the maid unable to bear it, so she knelt on the ground with a plop, and cried and cried, "His Royal Highness, please forgive me! Please forgive me..."


    The crown prince shouted with a cold face, "Listen to the wind, go and invite that young lady over here."


    In the dark, a guard suddenly appeared.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The ?? guard quickly disappeared in the west courtyard.


    The prince glanced coldly at the wild vegetables on the table, his eyes became more and more indifferent.


    He wanted to see how powerful this young lady is!


    How dare you let the little prince eat wild vegetables?


    If this is spread to the palace, I am afraid that the father and mother will be very distressed.


    Cha Cha slowly approached him.


    Pale fingers tugged at his sleeve.


    Prince looked down at her, doubts flashed in his eyes.


    Is something wrong?


    followed.


    Her little hand appeared in front of the prince, and slowly spread it out, on which lay a piece of cake.


    Chacha, "Hey, this is the last piece of cake, are you sure you don''t want to eat it?"


    The little girl''s eyes were bright and shining with stars.


    The prince''s eyes flashed, "I...uh..."


    His eyes widened, he couldn''t believe it, she actually put the pastry in his mouth!


    Chacha tilted his head to meet his gaze, "What are you looking at? You are eating a piece of cake slowly, can''t you move faster?"


    She withdrew her hand.


    The prince moved his mouth subconsciously.


    The sweetness of the pastry entered his throat, and he swallowed the pastry in a complicated mood... It seems... quite sweet?


    Chacha, "It''s delicious!"


    This is the cake from the imperial kitchen, and she has eaten a lot of cakes before, but she still feels that the cakes from this plane have a unique flavor.


    Prince nodded faintly.


    The moment ?? lowered his eyes, his eyes were dark and unclear.


    Drizzle shivered from the side watching.


    The master is too tiger!


    You just stuffed the cake into the mouth of His Royal Highness?


    Aren¡¯t you afraid that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will ask you a crime?


    She wiped off her sweat silently, always feeling that today''s master is more daring than usual!


    Another moment passed.


    Listening to the wind is back.


    Liu Manfeng was thrown directly to the ground by him.


    At the same time, the housekeeper of the palace was also thrown to the ground.


    Listening to the wind, "When the subordinates passed by, the two of them were discussing something." He brought the person over.


    Liu Manfeng raised her eyes and saw that she had been caught in the West Courtyard. She saw Cha Cha from the corner of her eye, and her face was a little displeased, "Cousin, what do you mean? Why did you send someone to arrest me?"


    As she asked, she stood up and glanced at the kneeling maid, feeling more and more dissatisfied in her heart.


    Could it be that the little prince wants her to eat wild vegetables again?


    Humph, she was already prepared this time!


    "I know you are entertaining guests, but in the palace, the money is not enough, and you have to feed the servants. If you think this dish is too hard to swallow, then you might as well go and see the servants'' dinner..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1112： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (12)

    Chapter 1112 The prince is tender and soft (12)


    Liu Manfeng''s words are sincere, and there seems to be nothing wrong with it.


    can be observed carefully.


    It can be seen that Liu Manfeng''s eyes are a little aggressive.


    Cha Cha said nothing, tilted his head to look at His Royal Highness.


    The corner of the prince''s lips overflowed with a sneer.


    "Miss Liu is joking? The dignified little prince of the Gu Wangfu, the emperor and the queen''s favorite Gu Xiaowang, do you compare him with the servants in the palace?


    Do you despise Gu Xiaowang or the emperor and queen? "


    Such a big crime hit Liu Manfeng''s head all at once.


    Liu Manfeng looked at the guest in confusion.


    She responds quickly.


    His eyes turned red immediately.


    looked at the prince with a look of tears.


    "This son, I''m just a little girl in a boudoir. Man Feng can''t afford such a crime of disrespect..."


    The prince raised his eyebrows to look at Cha Cha, and the two were in a strange exchange.


    The prince seemed to be asking her: Is this your cousin?


    Chacha: Look, my cousin is amazing! Fix the mess she made up and you can go back.


    Speaking of which, Chacha can solve this problem by himself.


    However, there are many people up and down in the King Gu Mansion.


    If they all retire, that''s fine.


    It''s just that there will always be new maids and servants to fill in. In terms of the number of people, it is a large number. Plus, she is not too familiar with Guwangfu.


    She thought it was troublesome... so she went to the queen.


    Now that the prince is here, even if all the servant girls have to be dismissed, the prince''s ability will be able to find the right person to take over again in the fastest time.


    The prince''s eyes were slightly cold, "After all, it''s just that King Gu''s mansion has no money, so I can only eat wild vegetables. Since this is the case, I have a few questions to ask this Miss Liu.


    Not to mention the rewards of the emperor and the queen, just a few shops under the name of the Guwangfu are enough to support the expenses of several Guwangfu. "


    Liu Manfeng subconsciously wanted to refute.


    "If it''s a normal calculation, it''s naturally enough, but my cousin..."


    Having said this, she paused.


    looked at Cha Cha with a slight glint in his eyes, which meant that he was saying that all the money in Prince Gu''s mansion was lost by the little prince.


    Chacha, "..." Even if the original owner is a loser, the Guwangfu, who can''t be defeated, has to eat wild vegetables to survive.


    The reason why Liu Manfeng dared to say this is because he was sure that the little prince was not clear about the accounts, and it was more than a month before the old princess returned to the mansion.


    So Liu Manfeng is very courageous.


    The prince snorted coldly, and looked at Liu Manfeng with an even colder gaze, "When the old princess was in charge of Prince Gu''s mansion, the young prince was more prosperous than he is now, and he has never seen the defeat of Prince Gu''s mansion. Why is the little prince restrained a lot now? , but want to eat wild vegetables?


    Listen to the wind, go and get the account of King Gu¡¯s Mansion and check it carefully to see if there is anything wrong with it! "


    Hearing the wind turned around and stepped out of the room.


    Liu Manfeng''s face turned pale, and he quickly reached out his hand to stop Tingfeng.


    "Wait!"


    She looked at Cha Cha, her face full of dissatisfaction, "Cousin, are you just letting an outsider bully me like this? And why should I let him see the accounts of my King Gu Mansion?


    Furthermore, even if you really want to check the accounts, you should wait for the princess to come back and let her check it herself.


    Also, I have worked so hard for King Gu Mansion for so long, cousin, do you not trust me? "


    Seeing Liu Manfeng looking at her, waiting for her to answer.


    Chacha nodded earnestly, "Cousin, I really don''t trust you, listen to the wind, go get the accounts, and rest after checking."


    Tingfeng turned back and looked at his own prince. Seeing the prince nodded, he raised his hand and pushed Liu Manfeng aside.


    Pity Xiangxiyu?


    Sorry, he doesn''t understand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1113： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (13)

    Chapter 1113 The prince is tender and soft (13)


    Although Tingfeng didn''t use much force, but his martial arts was high, so naturally, he was stronger than ordinary people. Liu Manfeng probably didn''t expect Tingfeng to dare to push her.


    She staggered and fell to the ground in an indecent posture.


    In an instant, the room fell silent.


    Next second.


    Liu Manfeng fainted.


    Can''t she continue to check the accounts after she faints?


    Unfortunately, Liu Manfeng guessed wrong.


    Under normal circumstances, you should indeed seek a doctor for her diagnosis and treatment.


    but.


    Cha Cha and the Prince are not ordinary people.


    The prince grew up in the palace, and the common tricks of those concubines are to play tricks, pretend to be dazed, poison and so on...


    Liu Manfeng''s prudence is really nothing to him.


    Hearing the wind, he didn¡¯t even look at it, he just lifted his foot and left.


    He is a bodyguard. Every day, white knives go in and red knives come out. He is just stunned. He won''t waste time to take a look. Besides, can he not know what kind of strength he used?


    Cha Cha is calmly lying on the table.


    Take a look at Liu Manfeng from time to time to see when she plans to get up.


    Only the housekeeper called her softly with trembling hands.


    shouted a few times, seeing that the people on the ground were not moving, and glanced at Cha Cha in dissatisfaction.


    "Little Prince, Miss Biao is not in good health, how can you not react at all!"


    Chacha, "???" reaction?


    is to be a little reactive.


    Speaking of being weak, she almost forgot.


    The original owner''s body is the real weakness.


    She tilted her body and fell directly on the prince''s shoulders, covering her chest with her hands.


    Malingering? Sorry, I will too.


    She said tremblingly, "Your Majesty, Prince? I can''t do it anymore, I''m not feeling well, you say, did I eat wild vegetables every day, and I broke my body?


    Please go back to the palace and say sorry to the Empress, I can''t be filial to her anymore..."


    The corner of the prince''s mouth twitched.


    "..." Can you act a little like that?


    But the butler moved.


    stunned for a moment, and looked at the prince in horror, "...Your Highness, the prince?"


    This guest of the little prince is the prince of the dynasty?


    The housekeeper turned to look at the shivering maid in the corner.


    seems to understand something.


    His eyes darkened and he passed out.


    Cha Cha blinked, got up from the prince''s shoulders, and looked at the two people who were lying on the ground speechlessly.


    "Drizzle, bring a basin of cold water, and let the housekeeper and Miss Biao stay awake."


    "it is good."


    The sound of ?? just fell.


    Liu Manfeng trembled.


    She said weakly, "I, I''m fine..."


    The words fell, and tears fell.


    The housekeeper next to ?? also started to move and slowly opened his eyes.


    Who can think of it.


    Will the person brought back by the little prince be His Royal Highness?


    Doesn''t it mean that His Royal Highness and the little prince have a bad relationship?


    Why is it like this?


    Liu Manfeng can''t wait to slap herself, she just talked to the prince like that?


    She shed tears in embarrassment for a while alone.


    Seeing that no one paid her any attention.


    had to silently wipe away the tears and confessed in a low voice.


    "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince forgives your sins, the people don''t know your identity and bumped into you, please punish you..."


    Chacha made a timely sound.


    "Cousin, don''t say that. After all, not everyone can bear the punishment of the crown prince. If you are not careful, you may even lose your life."


    The full tenth threat scared Liu Manfeng to the point where his face lost all color...


    At this moment, Liu Manfeng''s forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    She still wants to be the concubine of King Gu''s Mansion, and she can''t stop enjoying the glory and wealth.


    Accounts...What about the accounts?


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince can definitely see the problem with the accounts...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1114： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (14)

    Chapter 1114 The prince is tender and soft (14)


    Liu Manfeng regretted a lot, she shouldn''t ruin her image in the heart of the little prince for that little money.


    She lowered her head, her eyes filled with anxiety.


    And now His Royal Highness is here too.


    She was at a loss for what to do, and just as she was thinking about whether to continue pretending to be passed out, the voice with no temperature sounded.


    "Miss Liu, pay attention to your emotions, don''t pass out again, otherwise, in order not to fall into the name of a bully, this prince may submit these matters to the mother-in-law and let her handle it herself."


    Liu Manfeng, "???"


    "How can such a trivial matter bother the Empress?


    Niangniang has a lot of time to manage these trivial matters. "She got up with a smile, pretending to be dazed, she couldn''t pretend anymore.


    After tossing, I''m afraid the prince will say something else that will make her tremble.


    The prince snorted softly.


    "Who doesn''t know the position of Prince Gu in the heart of the queen?


    Is Miss Watch joking? "


    Every word of ??Prince Prince shows the position of the little prince in the heart of the queen.


    Euphemistically and straightforwardly reminded Liu Manfeng.


    Some people cannot tolerate being bullied and calculated.


    Liu Manfeng lowered his head and said nothing, "..."


    soon.


    Ting Feng brought the ledger.


    There are obviously many problems in the account, and if you look it up, you can see that someone has stolen a lot of money from it.


    Liu Manfeng stood aside, shivering, his eyes were red and red.


    Suddenly.


    Just when the prince was about to be questioned.


    The butler knelt down with a plop and kowtowed.


    "His Royal Highness, the little prince, it''s all my fault, it''s me who embezzled the money in the account, and it''s me who was blinded by lard.


    Miss Biao is new to her, and she didn''t understand this, so I lied to her..."


    Cha Cha took a pause and stared at the housekeeper. I didn''t expect that the housekeeper would actually take care of everything by himself?


    is really beyond her expectations.


    But...seems like this is fun too?


    If Liu Manfeng was solved so easily, the days to come would probably be really boring.


    The prince''s eyes swept sharply towards Liu Manfeng.


    Immediately took another look at Cha Cha.


    The moment the two looked at each other, the prince understood what she meant.


    He raised his hand and handed the ledger to Tingfeng.


    "Listen to the wind, send people to the government, and let them deal with the law."


    The housekeeper was taken away in tears by the wind.


    Liu Manfeng didn''t even dare to let out his breath. He tried his best to reduce his sense of existence.


    I just heard Cha Cha''s casual voice fall, "Since my cousin is so innocent, maybe I will be deceived next time, starting tomorrow, I will personally take care of the accounts.


    As for the lack of money in the account, the hard-working cousin tried to find a way to find the housekeeper to get it back... I hope tomorrow, the prince and I can eat delicious mountain and sea delicacies. "


    The last sentence is very meaningful.


    Liu Manfeng understood immediately.


    The little prince knew that this matter had something to do with her, but... he saved face for her and didn''t hand her over to the government, and the words just now had a very obvious meaning, asking her to make up for the lack of money...


    She nodded anxiously.


    "I''ll deal with it now..."


    The prince snorted coldly.


    Liu Manfeng''s heart trembled, and he left the west courtyard in disorder.


    After she returned to Fengyuan, her whole body seemed to have been exhausted from all her strength. She stumbled onto the bed, gasping for breath, as if she had passed through the gate of hell.


    After a while, she got up again and rummaged through the cabinets to find all the money she had stolen, but fortunately, she hadn''t spent much of it.


    However, when the housekeeper had an accident, she posted a lot of money, and now she needs to sell the jewelry on her body to make up for the money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1115： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (15)

    Chapter 1115 The prince is tender and soft (15)


    Thinking of the housekeeper, Liu Manfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper helped her with everything, otherwise, she would be finished.


    For the sake of the housekeeper''s knowledge, if the housekeeper''s family is short of silver taels in the future, she will be kind and reluctantly give a little alms.


    *


    After Liu Manfeng left.


    Chacha arranged for the prince to live in the west courtyard.


    By the way, let him help find a new batch of maids and servants, and the Guwangfu will be replaced in all aspects.


    Replace all except the drizzle around her.


    Oh, and the cook who cooks wild vegetables in the house, keep it for the time being.


    The prince''s request for her was fulfilled, and he ordered Tingfeng to arrange it as soon as possible.


    But, after saying this, Cha Cha stood up and left, and the prince called out to her, "You haven''t eaten dinner yet."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha turned around, glanced at the cold wild vegetables on the table, and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten pastries and I''m full."


    Prince watched the young man jump away and leave, he looked at the wild vegetables on the table, and even the breath around him became a little cold.


    Listening to the wind, "...I will go to the restaurant outside and bring some food back?"


    This wild vegetable looks hard to swallow, even he can''t eat it, not to mention the prince''s precious body.


    The prince frowned and got up in an unhappy mood, "No, rest!" He was almost full of anger from the little prince, no wonder he kept eating pastries, and said he would regret it...


    It¡¯s clear that it¡¯s early and dinner is a wild vegetable!


    Thinking that he was tricked by someone, the prince just wanted to be alone for a while.


    At that time.


    Cha Cha returned to the room with a drizzle.


    Without waiting for Drizzle to speak, she followed the scent to find the place where Drizzle hides the food.


    She found the food container and brought out the meal.


    "Drizzle, let''s eat!"


    Drizzle nodded, to be honest, she was hungry too.


    Suddenly, she thought of His Royal Highness, and paused, "Master, do you want to call His Royal Highness?"


    After all, His Royal Highness did not eat.


    Chacha quickly objected, "Don''t shout!" Who asked him to call her short legs today?


    She takes revenge!


    I didn''t take revenge at that time, but now I have found an opportunity.


    Just let him starve, it''s not a big deal anyway.


    Drizzle, "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince offended you?"


    She quickly reacted. When the master first asked her to go to the Zuixianlou, he specially instructed her to secretly not be discovered. It seems that at that time, the master had already thought about it.


    Chacha nodded, "Well, you offended me." She called me short legs, but would she say such a thing? of course not!


    She took the bowls and chopsticks, "Eat quickly! Clean up secretly after eating." Cha Cha''s eyes were bright.


    Drizzle moved his chopsticks together without hesitation.


    Since His Royal Highness has offended the master, there is really no need to give him meals.


    Master does everything right!


    The two ate for a long time.


    Drizzle burped, reached out and rubbed his stomach, "Master, I can''t eat any more."


    Chacha, "...I, I''m full too."


    Well, Drizzle this girl bought a lot of food, and Cha Cha was shocked.


    "Well, there is another roast duck that didn''t move."


    She tilted her head and thought for a while.


    How about, send it to His Royal Highness?


    Forget about the short legs.


    For the sake of his help, I still send it to him.


    But, before that.


    She wants to clean up the crime scene with Drizzle first.


    Otherwise, if the prince finds out and they secretly eat it, it will be bad.


    Drizzle packed his things, went out of the room, and completely wiped out the evidence in his hand.


    In this way, they won''t be caught secretly eating.


    Chacha nodded in satisfaction.


    The efficiency of drizzle is still OK.


    Her eyes gradually fell on the roast duck. She got up, wrapped the roast duck, and planned to send it to the prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1116： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (16)

    Chapter 1116 The prince is tender and soft (16)


    However.


    Cha Cha just stood up.


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    In the room, there was a sudden coldness.


    Drizzle looked at His Royal Highness standing at the door, suddenly at a loss, and bowed a little with a guilty conscience.


    Xindao Prince came at a really bad time.


    Chacha seems to feel something.


    His eyes fell on the roast duck that was not delivered in time.


    "..." Well, it looks like I was caught stealing it.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t suddenly appear at this time.


    She lowered her head and stared at her toes.


    His head was drooping, and the word guilty conscience was almost written on his body.


    after awhile.


    She raised her head and looked at His Royal Highness.


    Drizzle walked out at some point and was no longer in the room, only the two of them were left.


    Chacha almost got it.


    Anyway, His Highness the Crown Prince was not caught on the spot. As long as she did not admit it, the Crown Prince could not say that she stole it.


    Yes, that''s right, that''s it!


    She only has this roast duck, which she intends to give to him!


    She picked up the roast duck confidently and presented it to the prince, "This is the roast duck I finally got, and it''s still warm. His Royal Highness has helped me a lot today, and it''s just a little bit of my heart!"


    Those clear and translucent eyes stared straight at him, the prince''s expression moved slightly, he silently swallowed what he was about to say, and replaced it with another sentence, "Well, sit down and eat together."


    Cha Cha put the roast duck in front of the prince, then sat there obediently, looking innocent and blank.


    As if nothing happened just now.


    Prince didn''t expose her stealing food.


    The same in the west courtyard, how could he not hear her movement here?


    For the sake of her knowing to keep a roast duck for him, he barely pretended to know anything.


    said to eat together.


    Cha Cha did not touch the roast duck at all.


    She rubbed her belly.


    Well, I was so panicked that I couldn''t eat anymore.


    Let the prince enjoy it alone!


    Perhaps some people don''t care.


    in a blink.


    The prince unhurriedly tore off a duck leg and handed it to Cha Cha, "We agreed to eat together."


    Chacha looked at the duck leg, the aroma was fragrant and it should taste good, but...she really couldn''t eat it anymore.


    She looked away and whispered, "It''s better for the prince to eat, I, I''m not hungry... I ate a lot of high points today..."


    Prince''s low voice sounded again, and the dark eyes seemed to have a bit of a smile.


    "Pastry is easy to digest. If you don''t eat this duck leg, you are likely to wake up hungry at night."


    Chacha thought for a while, "I always sleep until dawn, and I won''t wake up in the middle!"


    Prince smiled, but his voice suddenly became a little more mocking, "What to eat to make up for what, eating duck legs is just enough to make up for your short legs."


    Freely.


    The boy sitting next to him stood up and stared at him with a dark face.


    "Can you say that again!"


    Prince was intrigued by her reaction.


    "Can''t you hear me? Then I''ll say it again, eating duck legs is just enough to make up for your short legs..." He said, his eyes full of playfulness.


    He also doesn''t know what kind of bad taste he is.


    After seeing her today, I always wanted to tease her and watch her frizz.


    Cha Cha tried to calm down his emotions.


    She stretched out her hand and snatched the duck leg and the rest of the roast duck, "If you don''t want to eat it, then don''t eat it!" I kindly gave you roast duck, but you still said I had short legs?


    Ah! man!


    Chacha holding the roast duck and leaving.


    The prince sat there with a smile in his eyes.


    seems to be more interesting than he thought.


    Why didn''t he find her so interesting before?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1117： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (17)

    Chapter 1117 The prince is tender and soft (17)


    Cha Cha walked out of the room.


    Footsteps slammed.


    She turned her head darkly and returned to the room.


    Something seems wrong.


    "This is my room, you go!" Why is she the one who left!


    was almost confused by his anger.


    The prince nodded in a good mood, "Well, I''ll go." If he didn''t go, he suspected that someone would not be able to resist him.


    He got up, his movements were elegant, but he was a little extravagant.


    When passing by Chacha.


    He glanced at the roast duck in her arms, bent over and whispered in her ear, "Don''t eat the duck legs. If you eat too much at night, it''s not easy to digest..."


    The color of ?? ÞÞÞí is particularly obvious.


    Chacha bit his lip, and wanted to grab the person back and bite him to death!


    Bad guys!


    She decided to drive him out after the matter of King Gu''s mansion was dealt with.


    Prince returned to the room.


    At the moment when I heard the wind and closed the door, I always felt that my prince seemed a little proud?


    *


    The next day.


    Liu Manfeng woke up in the morning.


    She found that the maid in the yard had become an unknown face.


    The maids and servants of King Gu''s Mansion, although she can''t call out all the names, but she can be sure that the person in front of her is definitely not the maid of King Gu''s Mansion.


    "Who are you?" she asked.


    The maid replied immediately, "Miss Liu, this servant is Chunni, the maid of King Gu''s mansion. The servant was sent by the little prince to serve you."


    Liu Manfeng frowned, but he didn''t catch the point, "You are talking nonsense, I have never seen you in King Gu''s Mansion!"


    Chunni explained patiently, "Miss Liu, this slave is the Guwangfu who just entered this morning. You have never seen slaves before."


    "Wait? You mean, you were sent by the little prince to serve me? What about my previous maid?" The maid stayed by her side for a long time, and it was okay to do anything.


    Now a new one has appeared. Could it be that the little prince planned to let Chunni monitor her?


    Chunni thought for a while and whispered, "I heard that the servant girl in the house was sold elsewhere because of her disobedience..."


    This is what she happened to hear when she came over today.


    The specific situation is not something that a maid like her can know.


    Liu Manfeng''s face changed.


    All for sale?


    Have all the maids in Guwangfu changed?


    how can that be.


    The little prince only knows how to eat, drink, and have fun, and it is impossible to replace all the people in the entire Guwangfu overnight!


    She ran out in disbelief.


    Along the way, the maids and servants he met were all unfamiliar faces, and at that moment, he came to a strange place in a trance.


    Liu Manfeng is standing in the west courtyard.


    After seeing the drizzle, he reached out and grabbed her.


    "Why did the servant girl in the house sell it?" She managed to get those people to listen to her orders.


    Now, is there nothing left?


    Drizzle didn''t answer her question, but asked another question, "Did Miss Liu make up the money in the account?"


    Liu Manfeng, "... um."


    Drizzle looked alienated, "Oh, then please, Miss Liu, take me to take an inventory."


    Liu Manfeng was stunned, Miss Liu?


    Drizzle called her Miss Liu?


    Mingming called her Miss Biao before.


    The title of Miss Liu is obviously a lot unfamiliar.


    Oh yes, and the newly arrived maid Chunni just now, also called her Miss Liu.


    Liu Manfeng gritted her teeth, her eyes were full of urgency, she didn''t understand, why was it like this?


    After ?? Drizzle counted the silver taels, he put the silver taels back into the warehouse without looking at Liu Manfeng.


    It''s a bad thing to say, one of your guests not only became the head of the palace, but also took the opportunity to transfer the silver taels in the account to yourself?


    This is really too much!


    However, the master is not easy to mess with.


    The drizzle happily returned to the West Courtyard. Today¡¯s breakfast was very rich. As for the Wind Courtyard?


    Hee hee, the cook who cooks wild vegetables will serve Liu Manfeng''s diet in the future.


    In other words, Liu Manfeng has to eat wild vegetables three times a day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1118： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (18)

    Chapter 1118 The prince is tender and soft (18)


    When Liu Manfeng saw that he was eating wild vegetables, he swept all the plates of wild vegetables to the ground, crackling, and the sound of the porcelain plates breaking and colliding was particularly harsh.


    Chunni stood on one side, not daring to make a sound.


    Liu Manfeng''s eyes were fierce.


    What she wants, she must get!


    She spent so long in King Gu''s Mansion, and she would never allow herself to leave in embarrassment.


    *


    The matter of the King Gu Mansion was quickly handled by the Crown Prince.


    For this, Cha Cha is very grateful.


    specially invited the prince to go to Zuixianlou for dinner.


    The prince looked at the young man in front of him with a half-smile, "Little prince, are you planning to invite me to eat wild vegetables at Zuixianlou?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    The stalk of wild vegetables, is it hard to live?


    However, you can''t blame her, who told him to talk about her short legs first?


    Besides, she gave him roast duck, what else do you want?


    She looked sideways and said seriously.


    "If Your Highness has a soft spot for wild vegetables, I''ll ask the chef of Zuixianlou to cook some wild vegetables for you to taste."


    Hearing Feng secretly sighed, the little prince dared to talk to the master like this, and if it was someone else, it was estimated that the master would have kicked the person away long ago, so he would not have so much patience.


    Prince originally wanted to return to the past.


    met her clear and translucent eyes, inexplicably softened his heart, swallowed what he was about to say, forget it, don''t care about her.


    Zuixianlou''s food is a must.


    Full of color and fragrance.


    "For this matter, thank you, Your Highness, the Crown Prince. I will praise the Empress and the Empress for your ingenuity and ingenuity..."


    The prince gave her a faint look.


    ignored her.


    Is this a bridge demolition across a river?


    If the matter is settled, he will leave?


    Cha Cha tilted his head in thought.


    Could it be that he said something wrong?


    Or is it not serious enough to boast?


    "Can you handle the rest of the matter? For example, the accounts of King Gu''s Mansion..." The prince pursed his thin lips into a straight line, and his voice was low.


    heard the words.


    Cha Cha patted her little chest confidently, "I can!"


    It''s just an accounting problem, she''s totally fine.


    This appearance fell in the eyes of the prince, and the breath around him became a little colder.


    If the little prince really understood the accounts, how could he be caught by Liu Manfeng? It was clear that he didn''t want him to stay in King Gu''s Mansion, so he deliberately pushed him away like this...


    He was so despised in her heart?


    The prince snorted coldly, his dark eyes gradually deepening.


    "Since you''re fine, then the prince will go back to the palace to give his mother an explanation."


    Cha Cha nodded, "Well, Your Highness Hard Work." In this way, the Empress won''t have to worry about her.


    She didn''t notice that, the prince''s face sank.


    Prince, "..." didn''t keep him? Really hate him.


    After dinner.


    Prince stood up and left quickly.


    He didn''t even leave a word, he walked casually and succinctly.


    Cha Cha looked at the figure and sighed silently.


    It seems that the prince has a really bad impression of the original owner.


    The road ahead, I am afraid it is still long!


    She pondered, or waited for Gu Wangfu to stabilize, she would go to the palace and ask the empress to let her stay in the palace for a few days, so that she could see the prince every day.


    Cha Cha and Drizzle returned to Guwangfu.


    The entire Guwangfu is completely new compared to before.


    The new housekeeper looks kind.


    However, it still needs a beating.


    Chacha, "You were brought by the people of His Royal Highness. I believe you know what to do and what not to do. The last housekeeper betrayed the Lord and is now in prison!"


    Butler, "Don''t worry, little prince, what you say, the servant will do."


    This matter was explained by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Besides, the backer behind the little prince is so powerful, that is, those idiots who will be bought off and betray the master.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1119： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (19)

    Chapter 1119 The prince is tender and soft (19)


    two days in a row.


    Liu Manfeng''s diet is all wild vegetables and vegetable soup.


    She smashed a lot of things in anger.


    Wild vegetables or something, I didn''t eat a single bite, and I was starving for two days.


    When this happened to Chacha.


    She raised her eyebrows, "Oh, you''re quite strong. Drizzle, go and tell the housekeeper, and let him calculate how much Miss Liu has broken in the past few days. By the way, ask Miss Liu when she will compensate according to the price."


    Drizzle nodded frantically, "!!!"


    "The slaves are going!"


    Master is too powerful now.


    Drizzle went to the housekeeper with glowing eyes. In her opinion, the master after the counterattack was awesome!


    The butler nodded thoughtfully.


    The meaning of the little prince, he understood.


    So.


    Liu Manfeng, who thought that because she didn''t eat, would make the little prince feel distressed, when he heard that the housekeeper asked her to make compensation, he really fainted.


    The housekeeper had to invite a doctor.


    By the way, I included the doctor''s money.


    After Liu Manfeng woke up, he clamored to see the old princess.


    She really didn''t expect that the little prince was so heartless and drove her to death.


    Let her eat wild vegetables, she is not happy.


    She smashed a few porcelain plates and asked her to compensate?


    She is now a weak woman who has not eaten for two days!


    But the housekeeper gave her a light look and was indifferent to her tossing, "The little prince said that the old princess will not be back in two months."


    Liu Manfeng was stunned for a moment, and asked subconsciously, "Isn''t the old princess coming back in a month? How come it''s been two months again?"


    The housekeeper shook his head, "The slaves don''t dare to ask about the master''s affairs."


    Chacha, who has deep hidden merit and fame, said: In fact, she did nothing but donated some incense money to the temple, and asked the abbot of the temple to help keep the old princess for another month.


    And Liu Manfeng, no matter how she cried, no one paid her any attention.


    Tired of tossing and turning, I slowly became honest.


    In this regard, Chacha is very satisfied.


    However, counting the time, the distant cousin Chen Tang should also appear soon.


    It is estimated that there will be a lot of troubles.


    At that time, she will have to deal with Chen Tang and Liu Manfeng, and she may not have time to enter the palace to see the queen.


    Chacha thought for a while.


    decided to go to the palace.


    By the way, let¡¯s take a look at the situation of the prince now.


    Fortunately, in the past few years, there are no girls around the prince, so she can rest assured.


    Well, it shouldn''t be abducted.


    In case someone is really kidnapped, there is no other way but to leave him alone.


    She can just live with snacks by herself.


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿It''s terrifying to think like this...you know what?


    *


    Royal Palace.


    Cha Cha was very happy to coax the Empress.


    and His Royal Highness, the prince, was watching from the side with no expression.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    The Queen took advantage of Chacha''s time to go to the imperial kitchen, and jokingly said, "Why are you free to sit with me today?" She is usually not so active.


    And it doesn''t stay that long either.


    She doesn''t know.


    How could he be so leisurely?


    was actually sitting on the side watching her chatting with Chacha without saying a word.


    is really... unexpected.


    The prince was serious, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of the queen''s words, he said, "It''s right to stay by the side of the mother."


    He didn''t come here to see someone.


    He just came to honor his mother...


    The Queen ?? nodded meaningfully.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, "Could it be that you liked her?"


    The prince, who was pretending to be indifferent to drinking tea, was choked abruptly when he heard this.


    "???" Did he hear it wrong or did the mother go crazy?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1120： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (20)

    Chapter 1120 The prince is tender and soft (20)


    The prince''s eyes were filled with emotions, and he looked at the queen in disbelief.


    Is she still his biological mother?


    Little Prince Gu is a teenager.


    Although he has never been a concubine, he is not close to women.


    But that doesn''t mean he likes men...


    The prince frowned. Could it be that the mother has read some strange words recently? Or, did you hear something messed up again?


    The Queen paused.


    suddenly realized one thing.


    She and the emperor didn''t seem to have told Fengcheng that Chacha was a girl thing.


    In other words, her silly son doesn''t know that Cha Cha is a girl yet.


    The queen patted her thigh angrily.


    oops.


    How could she ignore such an important matter?


    Fengcheng didn''t know that Chacha was a girl, which meant that not only would the two of them not have any emotional progress, but they might also develop into big brothers.


    The queen was stunned.


    She thought about Fengcheng''s attitude towards Chacha in recent years.


    I feel more and more that I have missed out.


    She should have told her silly son Cha Cha earlier.


    In this way, after he knows about it, he may develop other feelings. The more the queen thinks about it, the more she feels that she has wasted years of time.


    She sighed repeatedly.


    Prince was a little puzzled by the side.


    The attitude of the mother should not misunderstand anything, right?


    Immediately afterwards, he explained, "Don''t worry, my mother, my son is normal..."


    Queen, "..."


    Oh, I know you''re normal, you''re just kind of like an ice cube.


    The Queen ?? ignored him and snorted coldly.


    Just like his ice cubes, if she doesn''t help to watch some tea tea, maybe she will be single for a lifetime in the future, I just don''t know if tea tea can see Fengcheng.


    "Cheng''er, there''s something I haven''t told you, and now the time is almost up, come here, I''ll tell you..." The queen stared at the prince inexplicably.


    The prince felt a chill on his back, "..." Inexplicably, the mother''s attitude was very problematic.


    He paused and stepped forward to the Queen''s side.


    "Mother, what are you going to say?"


    Queen, "Chacha she..."


    "I''m back!" A crisp voice interrupted the queen''s words.


    also kicked back the secret that was about to break ground.


    Queen, "..." That''s all, it seems that now is not the time.


    The prince frowned slightly, always feeling that the attitude of the mother was strange. After waiting for a long time, nothing happened.


    He returned to his seat and sat quietly.


    Speaking of which, he doesn''t even know why he came here.


    Probably just want to see if someone is calling for help again? After all, it looks so stupid, and it doesn''t seem like the affairs of King Gu''s mansion can be handled well.


    Cha Cha suddenly sneezed.


    The Queen ?? said quickly, "Did you catch a cold?"


    Cha Cha shook his head, "It shouldn''t be, maybe... someone is scolding me behind my back..."


    she explained softly.


    This trivial matter should not be taken seriously.


    A certain prince''s eyes darkened, "..."


    He didn''t scold her, he just thought about it a little...


    *


    It was getting dark.


    pulled Cha Cha and talked about the queen of the day, and then reluctantly let him go.


    Queen ??, "I have a room reserved for you in this palace, and your mother is not in King Gu''s mansion. What are you doing in such a hurry? Why don''t you stay for one night."


    Cha Cha shook his head and quickly refused.


    Stay for one night? just forget it.


    The queen is too enthusiastic.


    She was a little overwhelmed with enthusiasm.


    Therefore, it¡¯s better to return to Guwangfu as soon as possible.


    And the Queen has a really good relationship with the original owner.


    also means that the longer she is alone with the queen, the more dangerous she will be. If the queen finds out that she is far from the original owner, it will not be easy to explain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1121： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (21)

    Chapter 1121 The prince is tender and soft (21)


    The queen ?? glanced at the prince who had been in her palace for a quiet day.


    Ah! If he has no idea about Cha Cha, she will poke herself in the eyes!


    He didn''t say a word in the palace, and glanced at Chacha from time to time, thinking she was blind?


    Except for Cha Cha, I didn¡¯t feel it, I¡¯m afraid even the maids in her palace can feel that Fengcheng has ulterior motives!


    However, it seems that the silly son hasn''t woken up yet.


    What can I do if I don¡¯t know what to do?


    Of course, he helped him while watching the play.


    "Cheng''er, it''s getting late, you send her back."


    Chacha, "!!!"


    How embarrassing is this!


    She blinked and looked at the expressionless prince.


    I don''t know what his mood is.


    But his face didn''t turn dark or heavy, and he should not be angry.


    So, it should be possible for him to send her!


    She nodded, "Then hard work, His Royal Highness."


    The prince stood up, turned and stepped out of the palace.


    Cha Cha hurriedly followed.


    As soon as she trotted to his side, she heard a low voice beside her ear, "Although you look short legs, but you run quite fast?"


    Chacha, "???" Go away!


    She stared at the figure speechlessly.


    Isn''t ?? taller than her, with longer legs than her?


    What''s so great about it?


    Ah!


    One day, you will cry and admit your mistake!


    this time.


    Prince no longer rode the carriage alone, but sat in the same carriage with Chacha.


    He looked at the little boy next to him from time to time.


    I knew what I said, and I got people offended again.


    But it''s really interesting to see how her hair is fried...


    for a moment.


    The prince took out a package of pastries from his arms and handed it to her, "Want to eat?" he asked.


    They left the palace before they had time to eat dinner.


    According to her appetite, she would definitely be hungry on the road.


    Fortunately, he responded quickly and took a bag of pastries.


    Chacha glanced at the pastries with a cold face.


    Well, it was really fragrant, but she didn''t want to eat it.


    She tilted her head and snorted coldly, leaving the back of her head for the prince.


    is written all over the body: I''m angry, don''t disturb me!


    Seeing Chacha ignoring him, he sighed deeply.


    Then opened the pastry, and at that moment, the fragrance was more intense.


    Chacha, "..." Hold back, I''m a man of backbone! The big deal is to go to Zuixianlou to buy more delicious meals later.


    We must not be coaxed around by His Royal Highness the Prince just because of a few cakes.


    The little girl is determined.


    Leng didn''t eat the cake handed over by the prince.


    This time.


    Fengcheng also realized that he seemed to be playing too big.


    He took back the pastry, the emotional meaning was unclear, after a long time, he whispered, "Your legs are not short, just right..." He will not talk about her short legs in the future.


    It''s very troublesome to mess up.


    Hearing someone''s words, Cha Cha was slightly taken aback.


    and many more?


    His reaction was too fast, right?


    How long has it been?


    This is where you start to praise her legs just getting better?


    She turned her head arrogantly, and looked at Fengcheng noble and glamorous, "Don''t say that, His Royal Highness, I can still hear the truth and the lie, you say that my legs are just right, when you say this , have you touched your conscience?"


    Prince, "???"


    Am I complimenting you? You still let me touch my conscience?


    So what should I say?


    How come ?? looks like a girl''s house?


    However, the words have been said, and there is absolutely no reason to take them back.


    He nodded decisively, "Well, I feel my conscience, your legs are really not short, they are just right."


    Chacha, "..." I don''t know why, but suddenly I wanted to block the prince and didn''t want to chat with him.


    is so annoying!


    Coaxing people will not coax.


    She had to coax herself.


    "!!!" Can''t care about the prince, he is just like this...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (22)

    Chapter 1122 The prince is tender and soft (22)


    In front of the palace of King Gu.


    Cha Cha turned his head proudly.


    "His Royal Highness, you have already arrived at the King Gu Mansion. You can also go back to the palace."


    Fengcheng''s expression paused.


    followed and got off the carriage.


    He crossed over from Cha Cha and went straight into the King Gu Mansion.


    Back to the palace?


    He worked so hard to bring people back, and he didn''t even invite him in to rest for a while? Sure enough, it''s an unscrupulous little leg.


    That''s all, he still takes the initiative.


    Cha Cha stared at his back, tilted his head and looked at him for a while, "???" Was he being too rude? Entered her King Gu Mansion without her consent?


    Thinking room.


    Prince''s figure almost disappeared.


    Cha Cha hurriedly chased after him.


    She trotted all the way, and soon caught up with the prince.


    "Why did you come in? Do you want to eat wild vegetables?" she asked.


    After all, Gu Wangfu should not have left a good impression on him.


    "If the little prince is willing to eat with me, I don''t mind." Wild vegetables are nothing but poison, as long as she eats them, he can.


    His eyes inadvertently fell on her small face, which was as white as jade, and those eyes were bright, as if there was light.


    I don¡¯t know when it will start.


    The more I look at it, the more pleasing I feel...


    Moreover, there was an urge to bully her.


    The prince''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly felt that his thoughts were a little abnormal.


    At that moment, inexplicably the words that the mother asked before came out in my mind...


    He withdrew his gaze and didn''t look at her again.


    ''s footsteps also stopped.


    Cha Cha frowned and snorted coldly, "If you want to eat wild vegetables, eat them yourself, I won''t eat them."


    I really don¡¯t understand Fengcheng¡¯s thoughts.


    The prince looked at her for a while.


    His eyes gradually darkened.


    Suddenly.


    He turned to leave, and his voice became a little colder, "Suddenly I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Fengcheng''s pace is slightly disordered, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    Cha Cha stood there, still thinking about what happened to him. She was like a bear child, and she would lose her temper at any time. She tilted her head and stared at his back. To be honest, she didn''t know what happened to him now. The tantrums still really have something to deal with.


    But¡­¡­


    No matter how you think about it, it doesn¡¯t seem right.


    If she is angry...she doesn''t seem to provoke him, and she didn''t say anything wrong.


    But if you really have something to go back to, then you won''t remember it after entering the Guwangfu...


    After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t come up with any answer.


    Drizzle stood on one side, not daring to disturb her.


    After a long time.


    Chacha pouted.


    Back for dinner!


    She doesn''t want to waste time on things she doesn''t understand.


    Anyway, no matter what the reason, he is hers!


    At that time.


    hurriedly got on the carriage and returned to Fengcheng in the palace, and sat there with mixed emotions.


    Could it be that he really likes the little prince?


    But the key is that he was a teenager!


    How could he possibly like a little boy?


    Fengcheng fell into contemplation, vaguely, and a little anxious, could it be that he really has a problem?


    After returning to the palace.


    He entered the palace without a word, locked himself up, and planned to face the wall and think.


    See if it''s still the same after a few days.


    Perhaps, he himself misunderstood.


    Maybe, a few days without seeing each other, his condition will get better.


    Well, yes, he must have misunderstood his thoughts.


    After this day.


    His Royal Highness shut himself for three whole days without stepping out of the room, which attracted the queen to run over to watch it several times, wondering if it was stimulated or if something major happened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (23)

    Chapter 1123 The prince is tender and soft (23)


    Unfortunately, no matter what the queen said.


    The prince inside ?? didn''t move.


    The Queen ?? had to have someone go to King Gu¡¯s Mansion and ask the Crown Prince if something happened there?


    Cha Cha was stunned when she saw the maid sent by the queen.


    She pondered that when the prince left that day, it was indeed a bit abnormal.


    Just now there is time.


    She followed to go to the palace.


    Especially when I heard that the prince was self-isolated for three days, there was obviously something wrong with this situation.


    When Chacha walked out of the yard, Liu Manfeng came over. Her voice was gentle and her face was a little haggard, "Cousin? Where are you going? Didn''t you say that cousin Chen Tang is coming over today?"


    heard the words.


    Cha Cha replied lightly, "The Imperial Palace."


    Immediately, he left without looking back.


    Chen Tang is no longer a child, can he still get lost?


    And before that, he would come to Guwangfu every year to get some benefits from here.


    Thinking of this, Cha Cha''s eyes became a little colder.


    In a flash, he returned to his usual innocent and well-behaved appearance.


    Royal Palace.


    The Queen ?? had a general idea of ??the situation.


    The mood is similar to that of Chacha, and the two of them are stunned together.


    what is this?


    Unexplainable?


    Chacha thought about it, and decided to take the initiative to go to the prince''s palace to see what happened.


    The Queen ?? was a little uneasy, and explained a few words, for fear that Fengcheng would scare her, but after the explanation, she still felt uneasy, so the two went to the prince''s bedroom together.


    Cha Cha jumped faster, knocked on the door first, and shouted, "His Royal Highness? I''m here to see you."


    The **** next to ?? hurriedly stepped forward and explained in a low voice, "Little lord, don''t get too close, in case His Royal Highness smashes something on the door, it will be easily injured.


    The Empress has come several times, but His Highness the Crown Prince has not opened the door..."


    I don''t know what happened.


    They, the slaves, also tremble every day.


    The Queen took a step slower, running fast without Chacha.


    When she saw Cha Cha knocking on the door, her eyes almost went black.


    I was afraid that Fengcheng would be unhappy and smash something on the door.


    "Chacha, stay away!" she shouted.


    Chacha looked back at the queen, knowing that she was caring about herself, and smiled at her, "It''s okay, the prince is a good person."


    The queen''s eyes flashed.


    She looked behind Cha Cha with a complicated expression.


    Behind ??Chacha, that is, at the door of the bedroom, His Royal Highness held a celadon vase in his hand, and he was staring at the back of Chacha''s head with a dark face.


    After hearing her sentence that the prince is a good person.


    Fengcheng silently hid the vase behind his back.


    Cha Cha turned around and saw Feng Cheng who had been self-isolated for three days at a glance, "His Royal Highness? I heard that you haven''t eaten for a few days, so I came to see you specially, don''t you want to eat wild vegetables from King Gu''s Mansion? ?"


    Her eyes were bright.


    Ruyu''s pretty face is close at hand, and even his voice is as clear as a spring breeze.


    The prince''s eyes darkened, he nodded, and shook his head again.


    He did remember the Gu Wangfu, but not about wild vegetables, but about this unscrupulous little leg in front of him.


    No one knows how many times he has been tangled up and down in the past three days.


    I finally made up my mind and planned to distance myself from Prince Gu, and even just at that moment, he was going to hit him hard when she knocked on the door, so that the two would become enemies completely, and there would be no need for them in the future. Meet.


    It¡¯s just¡­


    After hearing her voice up close, he just wanted to hug her and didn''t want to hurt her at all.


    He is obviously a teenager, but he is very squeamish.


    If I hurt her, I might cry...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1124： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (24)

    Chapter 1124 The prince is tender and soft (24)


    To Shang Chacha''s too clear eyes.


    Prince dodged for a while, afraid to look at her.


    The vase that he held tightly behind his back was also a little unstable. After a while, he took out the vase and put it in Chacha''s arms, "For your sake, I''ll give you a vase."


    Chacha blinked, his eyes dazed, "???" What vase?


    Why don''t you give her pastries?


    The Queen ?? stood on one side and stared at Fengcheng for a while with a subtle expression.


    It is said that the wise son is Mo Ruomu.


    She seems to have discovered something incredible!


    is not quite sure yet...


    does not wait for the queen to speak.


    The prince said again.


    "What are you still doing standing here? Go back to King Gu''s mansion to prepare wild vegetables for me, and I''ll go to your place later."


    His voice was as low as ever.


    A faint gaze fell on Cha Cha''s face.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to think, and nodded after a while, "Okay..."


    She turned and left, brushing past the Queen.


    He paused in his footsteps and said in a low voice, "Empress Empress, please ask the imperial doctor to take a look. A good person, why do you want to eat wild vegetables?" Could it be that you are hungry and stupid?


    The last sentence, I didn''t dare to say it.


    Chacha was just about to say a few more words when she felt someone''s cold gaze falling on her back, as if her whole body was cold.


    She turned her head stiffly.


    happened to meet someone''s faint gaze.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    Startled, she hugged the vase and left quickly.


    A pair of short legs run fast.


    Queen glared at Fengcheng speechlessly, "What the **** is going on with you?"


    She swung away the surrounding eunuchs and maids.


    Soon, only the two of them were left.


    The prince''s eyes were calm, "What''s going on? I''m fine."


    The Queen let out a light sigh and said slowly, "I said, did something happen between you and Cha Cha that I don''t know about?" The two were obviously very strange.


    "No." The prince quickly retorted.


    When the Queen ?? spoke again, her tone was somewhat mocking.


    "Do you think you can deceive me? Even if you want to deceive me, please restrain your eyes!"


    ''s eyes almost stick to Chacha''s body.


    Do you really think she can''t see anything?


    The prince''s lips turned pale, and the voice of "Mother..." became a little weaker.


    He was afraid.


    Afraid that his secret will be discovered by his mother.


    According to the mother''s love for Chacha, once she finds out what he thinks, she is likely to stand on Chacha''s side and condemn him.


    And how can that kind of thinking be guessed!


    He was a little flustered.


    The Queen ?? took all his emotions into her eyes.


    She seemed to have vaguely guessed something.


    However, her silly son seems to have misunderstood?


    "..." Suddenly, if she told him the truth now, would he be angry and cut off relations with her?


    The Queen ?? quickly thought about the consequences of several possible occurrences.


    Finally, with a deep sigh


    "Cheng''er, my mother has something to tell you."


    Seeing her solemn expression.


    The prince''s heart was half cold.


    is over.


    The ?? mother definitely forbids him to have any ideas about Chacha.


    "Mother, I''m tired and want to rest." The prince turned around.


    The profile of the face reflects the loss.


    The Queen ?? frowned.


    I always feel that if I don''t speak clearly, this child will know the truth in the future, and he will definitely have to talk to her.


    "Cheng''er, my mother wants to tell you..."


    "Snapped!"


    The crisp sound of ?? closing the door isolated the queen from the door.


    Queen, "???"


    She stared at the closed door and was stunned.


    what is this?


    "Cheng''er?" She called out again, but no one answered.


    "..." That''s all.


    Since he ignored her, even if he knew the truth in the future, he couldn''t blame her for not telling him earlier.


    She wants to tell the truth, but her stupid son doesn''t want to hear her!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1125： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (25)

    Chapter 1125 The prince is tender and soft (25)


    Chacha walked out of the palace with a vase in his arms, the more he thought about it, the more wrong it became.


    Prince didn''t like to eat wild vegetables.


    Why let her go back to prepare wild vegetables?


    She always felt that the prince was cheating on her.


    However, she has already walked to the gate of the palace, so there is no need to go back and ask.


    When you get here, go straight back to Guwangfu.


    Drizzle saw her holding a vase and asked aloud, "Master, why are you holding a vase?"


    She walked over and reached for it.


    Chacha blinked and said softly, "The prince gave it, it looks quite valuable."


    Drizzle looked puzzled.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It seems that since the last time, the relationship between the prince and the master has been getting better and better, and now they have reached the point of giving vases?


    "Then master, do you want to return a gift?" Drizzle asked.


    Chacha, "Return the gift? Let the cook prepare more wild vegetables later. If the prince doesn''t come to the palace, he will send the wild vegetables to the palace."


    Well, this is the wild vegetable that the prince asked for! Replace it with a vase!


    must give him!


    The drizzle was stunned.


    "Master, are you sure to send wild vegetables to the prince???" I was afraid that the prince would be angry on the spot.


    Cha Cha looked at her suspiciously, "What is your expression? The prince said it himself, he wants to eat wild vegetables, you think this idea is very strange? I always think the prince is stupid, but I dare not talk to the queen. Say¡­¡­"


    said here.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    If something goes wrong with her brain, she will find a way to support him in the future.


    However, fortunately she has more money.


    Can raise several princes!


    Steady, not easy!


    It''s just wild vegetables.


    Drizzle nodded emotionally.


    Fortunately, the master didn''t say anything.


    If she said that, the Empress might be sad...


    That was the queen''s only son.


    The future emperor.


    Today''s Prince.


    Why is there a problem?


    She sighed uncontrollably.


    But not necessarily, what if the prince is just suddenly interested in wild vegetables?


    Maybe her master thinks too much!


    You can¡¯t just think like this without definite evidence.


    After the drizzle cleared up his thoughts, he held the vase quietly.


    Valley Palace.


    A slender man sat beside Liu Manfeng.


    She said softly, "Cousin Chen Tang, sit down for a while, the little prince has just entered the palace."


    Chen Tang nodded, "Well, it''s hard work cousin." With a gentle smile on his face, he gestured with his hands full of arrogance.


    However, there was a little more dissatisfaction in my heart.


    Although it is not obvious on the surface.


    I have already counted the number of people several times in my heart.


    "It''s normal that the little prince has something to do, so he can''t take care of me." Chen Tang sighed.


    After all, he is a person with no background.


    The palace is full of big people, but what is he?


    Certainly not comparable.


    Liu Man''s eyes are flowing, and his smile is like a flower.


    "Cousin don''t say that.


    The little prince''s cousin and the prince''s relationship has eased a bit recently, and the queen concubine regards the little prince as her own pet. The two have a harmonious relationship, and the queen is also happy. "


    Chen Tang was stunned.


    "The little prince and the prince have a good relationship now?" He was slightly surprised.


    I remember last year, the relationship between the little prince and the crown prince was still cold. I didn¡¯t expect that after so long, it would change?


    Oh, he knew that his cousin, who usually pretended not to care about fame and fortune, looked at the gangster, but now he actually knew that he had a good relationship with the prince?


    Chen Tang gritted his teeth, the person he disdained the most was Gu Xiaowangye.


    is born with a golden key.


    The glory and wealth are endless, but you are still not satisfied, do you still want to go to the next level?


    Don''t even look at what he looks like?


    Eat, drink and have fun every day.


    And what about yourself? It''s not fair to read poetry and books but to be poor!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1126： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (26)

    Chapter 1126 The prince is tender and soft (26)


    If Chacha knew what he was thinking, he would definitely beat people hard.


    I''m afraid there is a hole in the brain!


    I have money so I can''t go to the next level?


    I have to lose all the money, and it will get worse and worse?


    And what about making friends?


    Although her purpose of making friends with the prince is not very pure.


    But, she really is the one who likes him...


    Oh, no, she was just greedy for his body.


    is really pure!


    The more Chen Tang thought about it, the more he felt that King Gu''s Mansion was too much.


    Obviously he is a relative, but he is unwilling to give him a hand, but if he helps him with the crown prince or the emperor and the queen, and says a few good words for him, he will be able to progress rapidly and have a bright future.


    But the old princess rejected him again and again.


    said that he wanted him to take the exam by himself.


    That''s fine, even the silver money comes to Guwangfu at this time of year to receive a fixed amount.


    Why can''t you give him a little more at one time?


    That way, he wouldn''t have to come to King Gu''s Mansion every year!


    It is said to be receiving money. To put it bluntly, it is just to humiliate him, and it is not really kind. Perhaps, this is the fun of the rich?


    Liu Manfeng saw that Chen Tang''s face was wrong.


    The smile on his face deepened.


    She met Chen Tang last year, and she knew that Chen Tang just seemed to be honest, but in fact, he had more ideas than anyone else.


    And she also knew that Chen Tang was very dissatisfied with the King Gu Mansion.


    Now, he is a perfect opportunity for her to turn around.


    "Cousin? I''m tired from the journey. I asked the kitchen to prepare some meals. You can eat some later."


    Chen Tang nodded, "Well, thank you cousin."


    He was very fond of Liu Manfeng.


    He is beautiful and speaks softly.


    Although he called her cousin, the two families didn''t seem to have much kinship, and it could only be regarded as a kinship.


    He met her once at Guwangfu last year.


    Unexpectedly, a year later, it is even more beautiful.


    Even the skin becomes white and translucent.


    His eyes flashed.


    "The hibiscus comes out of the clear water, and the carvings are naturally removed."


    Liu Manfeng blushed, "Cousin, don''t make fun of me."


    The moment ?? lowered his eyes.


    There was a little more smile at the corners of his lips.


    Actually, Chen Tang looks pretty good too.


    is just poor.


    But if Chen Tang can use the little prince''s relationship to make good friends with the prince, build more contacts, and turn the contacts into his own, then he will definitely be able to flourish.


    Anyway, he has completely offended the little prince.


    Better, change direction as soon as possible.


    Liu Manfeng covered his face shyly and timidly, that appearance made Chen Tang''s mind rippling.


    Sparks erupted between the two of them.


    Suddenly.


    There were footsteps.


    Liu Manfeng quickly turned his head.


    Chen Tang also coughed twice, in an unnatural state.


    "Miss Liu, Young Master Chen, please take your time."


    "Thank you." Chen Tang looked over, his face suddenly changed. "Why wild vegetables?" He stood up and looked at the maid unhappy.


    Chunni looked at Liu Manfeng as if asking for help, "Miss Liu."


    Liu Manfeng sighed and waved, "You go down first, cousin, don''t be angry, listen to me first, this is the way it is, I used to manage the accounts of King Gu''s mansion..."


    After a long time.


    Chen Tang''s face was full of anger.


    He held Liu Manfeng''s hand tightly, "Cousin, the little prince is too deceiving!


    You were deceived by the housekeeper, so there was no money in the account, and the palace was forced to eat wild vegetables, but after the investigation was done, he didn''t comfort you, even if he didn''t comfort you, he actually taught you and let you eat wild vegetables?


    Is there any more king law! Do you really think he can cover the sky with only one hand? "


    Liu Manfeng panicked, and said anxiously, "Cousin! Keep your voice down! This is King Gu''s Mansion, and I''m relying on others, how can I have any other complaints?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1127： The prince is tender and soft (27)

    Chapter 1127 The prince is tender and soft (27)


    Chen Tang slapped the table angrily.


    "unacceptable!"


    How can there be such a person in this world?


    In the midst of anger, a clear voice suddenly came from his ear, vaguely mixed with ridicule.


    "Young Master Chen is joking, my hands are small and I can''t cover the sky."


    Cha Cha walked over slowly, but she didn''t expect to hear this good show.


    Chen Tang''s face stiffened when he heard the voice, he turned his head, just in time to see Cha Cha coming.


    Chen Tang, "..."


    Chacha''s eyes fell on Liu Manfeng, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "I didn''t expect that Miss Liu also knew the words "relying on others", which is really rare."


    These words fell into the ears of Chen Tang and Liu Manfeng, and they only felt particularly harsh.


    The strong self-esteem forced Chen Tang to stare at Chacha angrily, trying to ask for an explanation, "Little Prince, my cousin and I are talking here, how can you eavesdrop? Is this what a gentleman did?"


    Chacha said meaningfully.


    "I never thought I was a gentleman."


    Chen Tang, "You..." He has never seen such a brazen person.


    Cha Cha lowered his eyes and continued, "Furthermore, Young Master Chen, this is King Gu''s Mansion, isn''t it my freedom to go wherever I go?


    If the two of you really want to whisper, please close the door and speak in a low voice, I am afraid that half of the Fengyuan can hear the two of you talking about me. "


    Liu Manfeng trembled.


    The eye sockets were red, and he didn''t dare to look at Cha Cha.


    She did not expect that after the little prince entered the palace, he would come back so quickly, and she happened to hear their conversation so coincidentally.


    Chen Tang originally blushed a little because of these remarks. He was really embarrassed when he spoke ill of the person involved, but after he inadvertently saw Liu Manfeng''s appearance, he instantly became a little more angry.


    "Even if King Gu''s mansion is yours, can you bully people at will? Manfeng is your cousin, you''d better, let her eat wild vegetables every day, I''ll ask you, does the old princess know that you treat your cousin like this?"


    He didn''t believe it, the little prince dared to tell the old princess about this.


    In his impression, the old princess liked her cousin very much.


    This matter must have been done by the little prince, relying on the old princess to be outside and hiding it from her.


    If the old princess found out, she would definitely teach the little prince a lesson.


    Chacha waved at the drizzle beside him.


    "Bring out my mother''s reply."


    As for her, a few days ago, when she was bored, she wrote a letter to the old princess, explaining what happened in detail.


    The reply from the old princess reassured Cha Cha even more.


    Obviously the old princess was also deceived by Liu Manfeng, and the old princess was very fond of the original owner!


    Knowing that this letter was to be used, Drizzle brought it with him on purpose.


    The reply from the old princess is also very simple. All matters of the palace are left to Chacha to decide. If you are undecided, you can go to the palace to ask the queen for help.


    Chen Tang and Liu Manfeng were struck by lightning.


    looked at the reply letter in disbelief.


    Old Princess What does this mean?


    ignore them?


    Actually handing over the palace to this dude who only knows how to eat, drink, and have fun every day?


    The two of them had different expressions, but they were the same, and both contained anger.


    Chacha was very satisfied with their expressions.


    Are you angry?


    You are angry, I am happy!


    She smiled and let the drizzle collect the letter.


    "It seems that Young Master Chen and Miss Liu have a pretty good relationship. In that case, Young Master Chen should stay in Fengyuan."


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Tang objected, "My cousin is a woman, and I live in the same yard as her. If it spreads out one day, wouldn''t it ruin her reputation? Your arrangement is too unreasonable!"


    Chacha was a little surprised, "Huh? What does Young Master Chen mean, do you plan to live in the Guwangfu for a long time?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1128： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (28)

    Chapter 1128 The prince is tender and soft (28)


    When Chen Tang heard this, he became more and more dissatisfied with Chacha.


    Anger also rose.


    But he knew that he could not offend the little prince at this time.


    If you offend, it will only do you no good.


    He said, "In a few days, I will take part in the scientific examination, so naturally I will live in the palace for a long time."


    Speaking of which, Chen Tang didn''t think there was any problem at all.


    Chacha''s expression paused, "Is that so? Drizzle, let the housekeeper arrange a place for Chen Gongzi."


    After finishing the sentence, she added, "However, Young Master Chen is so aloof, I thought he would turn his head and leave! That''s all."


    The voice was not loud, but it made Chen Tang look terribly embarrassed.


    Cha Cha turned around and left.


    Looking at the departing back, Chen Tang gritted his teeth, with blue veins on his forehead, as if he had endured for a long time.


    Liu Manfeng caught his expression.


    reached out and patted him on the shoulder as comfort, "Cousin, it''s not like you don''t know the temper of the little prince, why bother with him!


    Now, the most important thing for you is to study hard and take exams, so don¡¯t be delayed by these trivial matters. "


    Liu Manfeng looked at him affectionately.


    Chen Tang almost fell into it, "Cousin..."


    He couldn''t help reaching out and grabbed Liu Manfeng''s little hand, the touch in his hand made Chen Tang''s eyes even more tender.


    at this moment.


    Chen Tang suddenly regretted it.


    Actually living in Fengyuan seems to be not bad.


    You can often meet Liu Manfeng¡­


    *


    Cha Cha left the Wind Courtyard and instructed, "Let the housekeeper arrange a room next to the Wind Courtyard for Chen Tang."


    Drizzle was startled, "But, wouldn''t this make it easier for them to hook up?"


    She heard the conversation between Liu Manfeng and Chen Tang today, and she almost died of anger.


    Cha Cha waved his hand indifferently, "It''s okay, let them hook up with each other, we can just watch the play."


    Drizzle nodded.


    It turned out that the master had this idea!


    She felt that the master was getting worse and worse.


    But she likes it.


    She wanted to see Liu Manfeng and Chen Tang end miserably!


    It is said that Doumian raises Miqiu, which is not true at all.


    Liu Manfeng''s parents passed away, the princess felt bad for her to be alone, so she took her to the palace, but what did Liu Manfeng do?


    Not only covets the property of the palace, but also cheats the little prince!


    and Chen Tang.


    How many years has it been?


    It was Chen Tang''s mother who came to King Gu''s Mansion to ask for money.


    The old princess was soft-hearted, and the Gu Wangfu was not short of money, so she gave it. Who would have thought that Chen Tang''s mother would come to the Wangfu every year to ask for money!


    Now that Chen Tang has grown up, he has become a shameless man, and the palace has asked for money every year!


    face too!


    It''s just that I''m not grateful to King Gu''s Mansion.


    Still look down on her master?


    If there is no Guwangfu, how can Chen Tang and his mother live to this day?


    The more you think about the drizzle, the more you get angry.


    "Master, you should drive Young Master Chen out! Why should you eat the things from our palace!"


    Cha Cha smiled and tilted his head to look at the drizzle, "Don''t you think putting people under your nose is the most interesting thing?" You can watch dramas every day!


    Drizzle, ¡°¡­¡±


    I always feel that this smile from the master...it''s like he''s trying to make up his mind.


    Talking and laughing.


    The housekeeper came over.


    "Little Prince, Li Ma is back."


    Cha Cha was a little puzzled, "Isn''t Mammy with my mother?" Why did you come back at this time?


    Drizzle reminded in a low voice, "It should be the princess who is worried, afraid that you won''t be able to deal with Miss Liu and that Young Master Chen, so she asked Mammy to come back."


    Chacha nodded, it makes sense.


    However, she can handle it.


    On the other hand, at the old princess''s place, there was no Li Ma to watch, so I always felt uneasy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1129： The prince is tender and soft (29)

    Chapter 1129 The prince is tender and soft (29)


    West courtyard.


    Cha Cha chatted with Li Ma for a while.


    As Drizzle said, she was afraid that she could not deal with the two of them alone.


    "Ma''am, I can really deal with them. You''d better go back to your mother. I''m not at ease when you''re not by her side."


    Li Mammy sighed.


    "The princess is worried about you, and you are also worried about the princess. The little prince has grown up."


    Chacha, "Don''t worry, when you come back, there will definitely be no mess in the palace. Even if I really can''t deal with it, there are still the Queen and the Crown Prince!"


    heard her mention the prince.


    Grandma was a little surprised, "The relationship between the little prince and the prince has eased now?"


    "The prince also gave the master a vase! It''s very beautiful!" Drizzle answered loudly from the side, and the relationship between the two improved.


    Those who didn''t know thought that the prince had taken a fancy to her master!


    Li Ma was very pleased.


    "If you want to come to the princess, you can rest assured." With the prince here, as well as the emperor and the queen, no matter how you look at it, the little prince will not suffer.


    It seems that after the Prince helped a lot last time, he really received the goods.


    I have to say, the Empress is really powerful.


    If it wasn''t for the queen asking the prince to help solve the problem, maybe the relationship between the two would still be stiff!


    "Mummy take a day off first, and then leave for the temple tomorrow." Cha Cha asked Drizzle to bring mama to rest, the journey was tiring, and mama''s body would definitely not be able to bear it.


    Mamma, "..." I still know that I care about her, the little prince has really grown up! intimate!


    After arranging everything.


    Cha Cha sat there in a daze.


    So, does the prince still come to the palace to eat wild vegetables?


    She tilted her head.


    I don¡¯t understand a bit, how can I get over the stalk of wild vegetables?


    She instructed the kitchen to prepare an extra serving of wild vegetables.


    until evening.


    Prince didn''t appear in Gu Wangfu either.


    Drizzle looked at the master''s face and always felt that the crown prince was finished.


    Chacha, "Go get someone to send the wild vegetables to the palace, for the crown prince!" How dare you let her dove!


    Drizzle, "...good."


    Sending wild vegetables to the prince...


    Alas, the master is bold, and if it were someone else, he would probably die.


    *


    Royal Palace.


    The Queen laughed for a long time after hearing that King Gu''s Mansion had really sent wild vegetables to the Crown Prince.


    Oh, this is the consequence of her silly son not listening to her finish.


    If you listen to her finish, maybe the stupid son is no longer in the palace now, but is chasing people in the Guwangfu.


    Tsk, I can''t blame her.


    Fengcheng stared at the wild vegetables on the table with a dark face for a long, long time.


    Heartless little legs!


    I don¡¯t know if I can deliver it in person!


    He sighed deeply.


    Forget it, get up early tomorrow and go to the Guwangfu to find fault.


    I can''t see her for a while, and I always feel empty inside.


    Last time, the mother asked him if he was interested in the little prince.


    In fact, the mother should not exclude them from being together, right?


    Why don''t he go to find out what''s going on first?


    thought so.


    Fengcheng got up and went to the queen''s bedroom.


    Then, he was turned away by the **** beside his father.


    "His Royal Highness, it''s so late. Your Majesty and the Queen are resting inside. If you have anything to do, come back tomorrow." In the middle of the night, it''s impossible for His Majesty to put on clothes and come out to meet the Prince!


    Fengcheng left with a dark face.


    Every night, the father is occupying his mother''s queen.


    It''s been like this since he was a kid...


    He once wondered if he had picked it up.


    Ah! man!


    later on.


    Fengcheng finally understands why the father emperor occupies the mother queen every day.


    Whoever dares to disturb him at night will want to kill that person directly.


    Well, don''t disturb idlers.


    Don''t disturb him at night when he is okay.


    When something happens, don''t disturb him at night...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1130： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (30)

    Chapter 1130 The prince is tender and soft (30)


    The next day.


    Fengcheng went to Guwangfu early in the morning.


    Don''t ask him why he didn''t go to his mother to find out, so early, the mother probably hasn''t gotten up yet.


    After he went to the King Gu Mansion.


    Just discovered.


    Someone didn''t get up either.


    Drizzle stood beside him, a little dazed and a little dazed.


    Why did the prince come here at this hour?


    "Would you like the slave maid to call the master?" Drizzle whispered, not daring to look at the prince''s face.


    After all, last night, the master sent a bunch of wild vegetables to the prince.


    Fengcheng snorted coldly, with a cold temperament, "No need, this prince will go and shout in person."


    Drizzle raised his head sharply, "No!" How could the prince see the way her master was sleeping? Will be discovered by the prince to be a little girl!


    After ?? caught the icy gaze of the prince, Drizzle breathed in secretly, knowing that his reaction was too much.


    She stumbled and explained, "Master, master doesn''t sleep well, slaves and maids go first..." Drizzle raised her feet and was about to leave.


    Fengcheng frowned, his eyes darkened a bit, "You stand here!"


    She can go in, why can''t he go in.


    And there are differences between men and women.


    "Have you been serving your master?" he asked.


    Drizzle lowered his head and replied in a low voice, "Yes." Well, in fact, the prince''s aura is quite scary, and I don''t know how the prince has eased his relationship with the prince.


    followed.


    Drizzle felt the breath around the prince, and it seemed to be colder... She should have said something right?


    Fear¡­¡­


    Fengcheng''s Qing Jun''s face was slightly chilled.


    ''s thoughts flew, he turned and walked towards Cha Cha''s room.


    Drizzle, "!!!"


    So panic! How to do! To be discovered, help!


    The prince did not know the situation of the master, and regarded the master as a teenager. If it was discovered that she was a girl now, would the prince be angry? Do you think the master is cheating on his feelings?


    It''s over, it''s over, the Empress help!


    She spun around in a hurry.


    But he didn''t dare to step forward to stop him.


    Just as he was about to take a step, a figure flew in front of him.


    The drizzle was so frightened that he retreated again and again.


    "Listen, listen to the wind..."


    Even the dark guard beside His Royal Highness the Prince is like this, scary...


    The drizzle shivered and shrank aside.


    Listening to Feng is full of doubts, does he look scary?


    Fengcheng pushed open the door and entered Chacha''s room.


    At that time, people hadn''t woken up yet.


    He walked over slowly, and at a glance, he saw the person lying on the bed, with a pretty face like jade, which was particularly moving.


    Looking at it from his angle, he could just see the exposed white collarbone, and his eyes darkened.


    Why is he not only squeamish, but also looks like a little girl?


    However, if you want to come, he will not be tempted.


    Fengcheng took a few steps forward and watched it up close for a while.


    The sleeping man dishonestly turned his body to the side, and the quilt slipped slightly. Seeing this, Feng Cheng stepped forward and planned to help her tuck the quilt.


    Fingers with distinct knuckles landed on the quilt, and the tucked quilt made a sudden movement.


    Involuntarily, he stared at a certain place for a few more seconds. He stared blankly at the sleeping person in front of him, his fingers trembling.


    The whole human brain is like a blank.


    He didn''t know how he was feeling at the moment.


    Those ink eyes were like pitch-black ink, and the richness could not be opened.


    for a moment.


    He forced himself to remain calm.


    With trembling fingers, he lifted a corner of his collar.


    After confirming a certain matter, his hand, as if it was scalded, retracted in panic.


    The whole person stood up and paced back and forth.


    My mind was occupied by this sudden information, messy and overwhelmed.


    But it is certain that at this moment, an unspeakable joy filled his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1131： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (31)

    Chapter 1131 The prince is tender and soft (31)


    Fengcheng finally calmed down.


    He looked at that pretty face like jade, and the more he looked, the more he thought the little girl was cute and cute.


    Even the breath around him gradually became gentle.


    After watching for a while, Feng Cheng laughed to himself.


    She is a girl, not a man.


    Since this is the case, then he doesn''t need to worry about those problems anymore, and he doesn''t need to restrain his emotions.


    He stood there with a smile on his brows.


    After a long time.


    Fengcheng calmed down and turned around and left the room.


    He glanced at Tingfeng not far away, and said softly, "Go, go back to the palace."


    Listen to the wind, "???"


    The drizzle paused, a little stunned.


    She quietly looked at the prince in fear.


    Unpredictable, the prince was also looking at her, their eyes met unexpectedly, and the drizzle turned pale with fright.


    "..." She she she actually looked at the prince!


    terrible!


    and many more.


    The prince didn''t seem to be angry.


    That should not have found out that the master is a little girl.


    Thinking of this, Drizzle breathed a sigh of relief.


    so far so good.


    Fengcheng''s eyes turned around on Drizzle, and said in a low voice, "Take care of your master, this prince will come back at noon."


    dropped those words, he and Tingfeng left.


    Drizzle looked blank.


    always felt like she missed something.


    Something is not quite right.


    After thinking about it, she turned around and entered the room. She walked over very lightly. Seeing that the master was still sleeping, she felt a lot more at ease.


    It seems that it should not be found.


    It is estimated that the prince felt that the master was still sleeping, so he returned to the palace.


    She carefully exited the room.


    Immediately afterwards, several voices were heard mixed together.


    Drizzle frowned and walked out very dissatisfied.


    Outside the West Courtyard.


    Several maids were arguing with Liu Manfeng and Chen Tang.


    When he saw her, Liu Manfeng said warmly, "Drizzle, I heard that the Crown Prince has come down, so I brought my cousin here to greet the Prince."


    Chen Tang nodded, "Yeah, the Crown Prince came to King Gu''s Mansion..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the drizzle interrupted him directly.


    "His Royal Highness came to see my master, what does it have to do with you?"


    She didn''t forget what she heard yesterday.


    These two, none of them are good.


    Ingratitude!


    Chen Tang''s face turned pale, "I''m a guest, you''re a maid, do you have this attitude towards me? How did the Guwangfu teach you?"


    Drizzle looked at Chen Tang in disbelief.


    Why are you so shameless?


    "I naturally know how to treat guests with courtesy, but Mr. Chen, are you a guest? When you were talking about my master behind your back, did you ever remember that you were a guest of King Gu''s Mansion?


    Some of the words are nice, do you really think you are amazing?


    Even if I am a maid, I know how to write the word grace and righteousness. After so many years of reading the book of sages and sages, Master Chen, why did he do some ungrateful things? "


    Chen Tang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He was actually preached by a maid?


    He knew that the little prince looked down on him, but he didn''t expect that even a maid looked down on him!


    Chen Tang flicked his sleeves, his face unhappy.


    "Your Gu Wangfu is too bullying! I''m going to ask the old princess for an explanation. It''s fine if the little prince doesn''t take me seriously, and even the maids bully me!"


    With a proud look on his face, he moved out of the old princess and waited for the drizzle to apologize.


    Which material.


    Drizzle replied calmly, "Then go find the old princess!"


    It''s just right, Guwangfu can save one person''s meal.


    Chen Tang, "???"


    As he stood there, he suddenly felt a little unable to get off the stage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (32)

    Chapter 1132 The prince is tender and soft (32)


    Liu Manfeng''s expression was also a little unnatural.


    In the past, Drizzle didn''t dare to do anything to her, but now the little prince has a clear attitude, Drizzle has become less concerned with her, and no one dares to fight her. In this case, Liu Manfeng was a little afraid to say a word for a while. .


    Afraid that the fire will burn on himself.


    She lowered her head and said nothing.


    Drizzle and Chen Tang looked at each other.


    Chen Tang was defeated and snorted in displeasure.


    If he went to find the old princess, not to mention how long it would take between the exchanges, even the money would be a lot of expenses.


    Soon, Chen Tang found himself a step.


    "I still have to take the scientific examination. After the scientific examination is over, I will discuss this matter with the old princess. Of course, if I forget to say it at that time, it is probably because I am generous and don''t care about a woman like you."


    Drizzle, "..." Generous?


    You are so out of your mind!


    She rolled up her sleeves and stared at Chen Tang with a bad face.


    has a strong intention to attack Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang took a step back, "What do you want to do! In broad daylight, do you dare to kill me?" What happened to the maids in King Gu''s Mansion?


    Drizzle snorted coldly, "Young Master Chen, I''m just rolling up my sleeves, but I can''t do anything. Why are you so nervous?"


    "Drizzle, go back and pack up, and later, let''s go to Zuixianlou for breakfast."


    Cha Cha walked over slowly.


    The profile is calm and indifferent.


    The sweet voice does not convey any emotion.


    Drizzle turned around and said, "Master, are you awake? I''ll go clean it up now." For example, take some money and some snacks that the master likes, and you can eat it on the carriage later.


    Chen Tang swallowed his saliva and heard that the food at Zuixianlou is absolutely delicious.


    Of course, the price is also very expensive, not something he can afford.


    He has been eating wild vegetables since he arrived at Guwang''s mansion yesterday.


    But the little prince is going to Zuixianlou to eat delicious food. This gap... is really enviable and jealous.


    He opened his mouth, intending to have a good talk with Chacha.


    After all, I want to live in the Guwangfu for a long time, so I can''t eat wild vegetables.


    He said, "Little Prince, why don''t you have breakfast in the palace, do you think the wild vegetables are not very tasty? I came to the Prince Gu''s residence, and I drank the wild vegetables..."


    Having said this, he paused.


    The meaning of ?? is very clear.


    You can go out to eat delicious food, why do you want me to eat wild vegetables.


    A hint of doubt appeared in Cha Cha''s eyes.


    "Yesterday, when I saw that Young Master Chen and Miss Liu had a good chat, and there were wild vegetables on the table, I thought that Young Master Chen liked to eat wild vegetables, so I specially asked the kitchen to prepare some for you.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Gongzi really liked it. This is what I should do. You don''t have to thank me specially.


    Dundun wild vegetables still don''t get bored, just in time for the butler to come, butler! "Chacha shouted.


    continued, "Chen Gongzi really likes the wild vegetables prepared in the kitchen.


    From today onwards, let the kitchen deliver Miss Liu''s portion of wild vegetables to Young Master Chen.


    Cousin should also change her taste. "


    Liu Manfeng, "!!!" She doesn''t have to eat wild vegetables anymore?


    Suddenly happy, great!


    Chen Tang is still somewhat useful.


    Chen Tang''s face was stunned and he didn''t react at all. Inexplicably, he became a fan of wild vegetables?


    No no no, not like that.


    "Little Prince, you misunderstood, I don''t..."


    "Master, let''s go!" The drizzle came over in a timely manner.


    Cha Cha nodded and the two left.


    Chen Tang intends to explain.


    The butler smiled and stepped forward to stop Chen Tang.


    "Please tell me the specific taste, Mr. Chen, do you like to cook wild vegetables? Or stir-fry wild vegetables?"


    Chen Tang, "..." I don''t really like it!


    I want to eat delicacies from mountains and seas!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Six more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1133： Wang Ye is tender and soft (33)

    Chapter 1133 The prince is tender and soft (33)


    The housekeeper stared at Chen Tang for a long time.


    Chen Tang did not say whether he likes to cook or stir-fry wild vegetables.


    The housekeeper nodded kindly, showing understanding.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed, Mr. Chen. Since you can''t choose, let the kitchen cook both boiled and fried wild vegetables."


    dropped those words and the butler turned to leave.


    Chen Tang stood there with anger in his eyes, how could the housekeeper say such a thing?


    There are delicacies from mountains and seas, who would like to eat wild vegetables?


    Why cook or stir-fry wild vegetables?


    Who do you think he is?


    He is a guest of King Gu''s Mansion! ! !


    Why treat him like this!


    I saw the surrounding maids scattered.


    Liu Manfeng stepped forward and said warmly, "Cousin, let''s go back first, there are many people here, but don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said."


    If someone hears it, it might be another storm.


    Yesterday, the little prince overheard the two of them talking, and it was like a shadow.


    Chen Tang hummed.


    He just didn''t expect that the people of King Gu''s Mansion were so difficult to deal with.


    Whether it was the maid named Drizzle or the new housekeeper, they were clearly against him on purpose.


    And Drizzle and the housekeeper listened to the little prince.


    In this regard, Chen Tang only felt that he knew it well.


    He and Liu Manfeng left the West Courtyard together.


    Liu Manfeng whispered along the way.


    "The previous housekeeper was sent to the prison, and now this one is a newcomer. Naturally, he will follow the instructions of the little prince. Don''t worry too much, just bear with it and pass.


    Alas, if it was before, I can help you, and I have a pretty good relationship with many maids.


    Unfortunately, after that time, except for the drizzle, the little prince changed all the servants and servants..."


    Chen Tang followed with a sigh, and after seeing Liu Manfeng''s weak appearance, a bit of distress appeared on his face.


    "Don''t be sad, cousin. After I take the imperial examination, if my cousin doesn''t dislike it, I... I promise you a splendid future."


    He believes that he will have a bright future!


    Liu Manfeng exclaimed.


    She covered her mouth and looked at Chen Tang in disbelief, "Cousin, are you serious?"


    Chen Tang nodded happily, "Really! From the first time I saw you, I have been obsessed with you, but unfortunately, I have nothing, so I can''t give you a future, and I can''t promise you easily.


    Now, I have the opportunity to skyrocket, and I am very confident in the imperial examinations.


    I also hope that my cousin can give me a chance. "


    Liu Manfeng''s face was full of shyness.


    Immediately, the shyness dissipated, and only sadness remained.


    "Cousin is joking. There is no father or mother in the wind, and I am alone. If my cousin is in high school, he will definitely have a bright future. How can I be worthy of my cousin?"


    "Manfeng, don''t say that, you are very good...really good..." Chen Tang saw that there was no one around, and reached out and hugged him into his arms...


    *


    Zuixianlou.


    After ??Cha Cha and Drizzle finished breakfast, they were in no hurry to return to King Gu¡¯s Mansion.


    "Let''s go outside for a walk."


    Anyway, it''s okay to go back.


    If they go back, it''s not certain that Chen Tang and Liu Manfeng will come together again.


    The drizzle responded and followed out of the Zuixianlou.


    She suddenly remembered something very important.


    Forgot to tell the master.


    "By the way, my lord, the prince came to the west courtyard this morning. You were still awake, and the prince said that he would come to the palace at noon..."


    She wanted to say it at the time... The main reason was that Chen Tang and Liu Man had a bit of a fuss, and then she forgot about it.


    Drizzle looked down at her toes with a guilty conscience.


    I eat delicious food with my master every day, and I forgot even this little thing... I''m so sorry for my master.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1134： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (34)

    Chapter 1134 The prince is tender and soft (34)


    Cha Cha touched his chin and fell into contemplation.


    Prince is really weird recently!


    Because she didn''t wake up, she went back to the palace again?


    "When the crown prince came, did he say that he had something to do with King Gu''s Mansion?"


    Hearing this, Drizzle shook his head, "No..."


    Chacha, "..." OK, it''s probably here to find fault.


    She had someone send him a bunch of wild vegetables yesterday.


    The prince''s temper, maybe he will hold grudges again.


    Cha Cha waved his hand, "Ignore him, let''s continue shopping!"


    Drizzle, "..." wouldn''t it be good?


    She glanced at the hour. It was still early before noon, so it should be fine. Maybe, by noon, the master will return to the palace.


    It turns out.


    Drizzle thinks too much.


    It''s almost noon.


    Chacha pulled her and ran into the Zuixianlou again.


    Drizzle, "..." It''s over, if His Royal Highness goes to the palace and doesn''t find anyone, he will probably be angry!


    She whispered, "Master, if the prince went to the palace and didn''t see you, wouldn''t it be bad?" Drizzle reminded politely.


    Cha Cha thought about it seriously, "I think it''s pretty good!


    Last night, the prince let me dove.


    If he really went to the palace today and didn''t see me, it would mean that I also let him go dove once, that''s only fair! "


    The drizzle was a little overwhelmed.


    The idea of ??the master is really scary.


    Release the prince''s pigeon...


    A little panic.


    but¡­¡­


    Zuixianlou''s food is really delicious.


    Since the master has made up his mind, it''s useless for her to say anything. Let''s be fun and eat together!


    at the same time.


    Valley Palace.


    Fengcheng took Tingfeng to the west courtyard again.


    The butler''s forehead was covered in sweat.


    He said that the little prince was not in the palace, but His Royal Highness didn''t believe it, so he ran straight to the west courtyard. After he didn''t see the little prince, he felt that the prince''s whole aura became a little colder.


    "Where did she go? Who did she go with?"


    Fengcheng asked with a sullen face.


    The housekeeper shivered, thinking that the prince''s aura was really scary, he explained truthfully, "The little prince took the drizzle to Zuixianlou for dinner in the morning, and he hasn''t come back yet..."


    Drunken House?


    Fengcheng thought for a while and glanced at Tingfeng behind him.


    "Go and put things in her room, let''s go to Zuixianlou."


    Listen to the wind, "Yes."


    Hearing the wind and bewildered, he couldn''t figure out what the prince was thinking. Even if he was extremely confused, he didn''t dare to ask.


    As for this doubt...


    started when the prince entered the little prince''s room in the morning and came out again.


    He felt that the prince was in a kind of... inexplicable excitement?


    hurried back to the palace.


    hurried to the treasury and picked out many rare treasures.


    Leng spent all morning choosing.


    and then install them one by one.


    After ?? was installed, he hurriedly brought him to King Gu''s Mansion.


    Then¡­¡­


    His Royal Highness was put out by the little prince...


    He thought that His Royal Highness was trying to find fault with the wild vegetables last night. Now it seems that he is trying to... please the little prince? ? ?


    Ting Feng was taken aback by his own thoughts.


    This is unlikely, but again... no other explanation.


    He glanced at the rare treasure prepared by the prince and sighed quietly.


    Then he followed the prince and left the Guwangfu.


    As we approached the door.


    Suddenly, a man and a woman ran over and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "Manfeng greets His Royal Highness the Prince!"


    "Caomin Chen Tang greeted His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Eight more, added today!


    If you have a monthly pass, cast a monthly pass.


    What?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1135： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (35)

    Chapter 1135 The prince is tender and soft (35)


    "Go away!" Feng Cheng''s voice was cold, he didn''t even look at it, he went straight past the two of them and left the King Gu Mansion.


    Chen Tang, "???"


    Liu Manfeng, "..."


    This is not what they thought.


    The two of them knelt on the ground, their expressions looked a little confused, but their thoughts were different.


    Chen Tang only felt that it was difficult to see the prince, but he missed the opportunity to talk to the prince.


    That is the prince of the dynasty! If you can have a few words with the prince, you will be able to achieve prosperity in the future, why did you miss this opportunity?


    He was full of grief, and the whole person was a little discouraged.


    I don''t know when the next time I will see the prince again.


    Almost.


    He really almost got it!


    Chen Tang could not wait to slap himself.


    On the other hand, Liu Manfeng had a kind of eager emotion spreading in his heart.


    Prince Prince looks handsome, full of momentum, and his extravagance is even more natural, that is the future emperor!


    Chen Tang knew that he would curry favor with Prince Edward Bay.


    She naturally knows how to climb up. If she can hook up with the prince and become the prince, does she need to care about a mere valley prince''s mansion?


    Liu Manfeng just felt that he was too stupid.


    Why didn¡¯t you understand this before?


    In contrast, the prince is the best candidate!


    Her eyes are full of confidence and eager to try!


    *


    Fengcheng went straight to Zuixianlou.


    This time.


    Finally caught someone.


    When he stepped into the box, Chacha and Drizzle were enjoying themselves.


    The moment I saw him.


    Cha Cha suddenly felt a strong guilty conscience.


    She looked down at the chicken drumsticks in her hands that she didn''t have time to eat, and stretched out her hands at Feng Cheng tremblingly, "Do you want to eat them?"


    Drizzle, "..."


    Listen to the wind, "..."


    Both of them were silent.


    I always feel that His Royal Highness will be angry.


    for a moment.


    I saw Fengcheng walking over slowly, Qing Jun''s face was still indifferent, but a little less cold than usual.


    After he walked in front of Cha Cha.


    bowed his head, took a bite of the chicken thigh with her hand, and chewed it slowly, as if he was eating something delicious.


    Drizzle + listening to the wind, "???" is full of questions.


    Cha Cha pinched the drumsticks, and was almost startled by his actions.


    She stared blankly at Feng Cheng after taking a bite and taking another bite.


    "..." Although the drumsticks are delicious.


    But, Your Royal Highness, can you eat it yourself?


    When she took the Nth bite in Fengcheng, Cha Cha couldn''t bear it anymore, she shook the drumstick in her hand and said in disgust, "You take it yourself!"


    Can you not be so lazy?


    Fengcheng gave her a light look.


    "too oily."


    After finishing his words, he felt that the words were not clear enough. He added, "I will get my hands full of oil."


    Cha Cha puffed out his cheeks and almost became angry.


    You are afraid of getting oil on your hands, so can I just get oil on my hands?


    She snorted coldly.


    Directly shoved the chicken leg in his hand into Fengcheng''s mouth.


    "Don''t eat it if you think it''s too oily!"


    Leaving those words behind, she wiped her hands, displeased written all over her face.


    Fengcheng silently took a bite of the chicken thigh, pinching it with his hands.


    He seems to have said something wrong?


    There was silence in the box, and this development was obviously a little weird.


    Hearing the wind and thinking for a while, he stepped forward to break the silence.


    "Little Prince, Your Highness picked out a lot of rare treasures this morning, and they are all in your room now!"


    "Huh? Will he give me rare treasures?" Cha Cha looked at Tingfeng in disbelief.


    According to Fengcheng''s temper.


    It would be a good idea not to give her a bunch of wild vegetables, but he would even give her rare treasures?


    Is it that I didn''t wake up or did I listen to the wind and didn''t wake up?


    Listen to the wind and look at the prince.


    Fengcheng nodded and said solemnly, "Well, I gave you some gadgets."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1136： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (36)

    Chapter 1136 The prince is tender and soft (36)


    Cha Cha stared at Fengcheng for a while.


    asked aloud, "Are you okay?"


    Fengcheng, "Huh?"


    Chacha raised his hand and touched his forehead, and muttered to himself, "I don''t have a fever, it looks normal, why would you give me something?"


    The last time I gave a vase, I was already shocked enough.


    Now you say that you have sent a lot of exotic treasures?


    is incredible.


    Or¡­¡­


    She tilted her head to look at Tingfeng, "Did the Empress say something again?"


    Hearing the wind, he immediately shook his head, "..."


    He didn''t know what was going on either.


    Prince is very strange.


    But he did not dare to say it, nor could he say it.


    Fengcheng''s face gradually turned black.


    He looked at Cha Cha, dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    "I gave you something, why is it abnormal? Why can''t I give you something?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    After a long time, she whispered, "Don''t you like me?"


    Fengcheng''s fingers trembled slightly, and he retorted solemnly, "Oh, nothing."


    Chacha, "..." He said that if there is no, then there is no.


    Anyway, it''s better to give her something than to see her unpleasant.


    She also responded quickly.


    said with a smile, "Since His Royal Highness the Prince has given me rare treasures, I will invite you to this meal!"


    Fengcheng looked at her thoughtfully, and then looked at the cold leftovers on the table, "..." I didn''t see it, the little girl is quite able to eat?


    But it doesn''t matter, he can afford it.


    Chacha followed his line of sight, coughing unnaturally, "Drizzle, let someone remove these and put them on another table."


    Fengcheng lowered his eyes, and the corners of his lips raised a faint smile.


    So cute.


    *


    After dinner.


    Fengcheng did not leave in a hurry, but followed Cha Cha back to the King Gu Mansion.


    The gate of King Gu''s Mansion.


    Cha Cha stood there, tilting his head to look at Fengcheng.


    seems to be asking: I''m home, why haven''t you left yet?


    didn''t mean to invite people in for a while.


    Fengcheng smiled softly, "Isn''t the little prince going to invite me in for a while? It''s just time to take a look at those gadgets, do you like it or not.


    This way, I also know what to give next time..."


    Cha Cha froze in place.


    "Are you really all right?" Will you give her something next time?


    His Royal Highness the Prince is really weird!


    Fengcheng restrained his smile, crossed Chacha, and went straight into Guwangfu.


    secretly began to wonder, is it because his performance is not obvious enough? He is courting her, can''t she see it?


    Does the little head melon only contain some food?


    He sighed helplessly.


    Chacha soon followed.


    only.


    I haven¡¯t reached the West Court yet.


    Liu Manfeng and Chen Tang appeared again.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    These two are really everywhere.


    She glanced at the expressions of Liu Manfeng and Chen Tang, and vaguely guessed something.


    Tsk, the Prince''s charm is still quite big.


    Liu Manfeng changed his target so quickly.


    And Chen Tang, let go of your pride and try to curry favor with the prince!


    Fengcheng frowned and walked forward in no hurry, standing there without saying a word.


    Chen Tang was a little excited, looking at the prince with almost burning eyes, this is the prince, the future emperor today!


    He was really lucky to see the prince.


    When he thought that he would bow down to this man in the courtroom in the future and become his most trusted courtier, Chen Tang''s whole person became brighter.


    "Caomin Chen Tang greeted His Royal Highness the Prince."


    "I didn''t expect that the relationship between His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and his cousin was so good..." Chen Tang tried to get closer.


    heard the title of cousin.


    Fengcheng''s eyes darkened, "Who are you calling cousin?"


    Why doesn''t he know what cousin the little prince has?


    Is there a cousin?


    Chen Tang was very excited when he heard the prince talking to him, as if he had already seen a splendid future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1137： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (37)

    Chapter 1137 The prince is tender and soft (37)


    Chen Tang raised his head.


    replied solemnly, "Back to His Royal Highness, the little prince is Caomin''s cousin. After all, the little prince should really call Caomin his cousin..."


    He didn''t expect that even though the little prince is sloppy, this title is really easy to use.


    Look, why don''t you talk to the prince now?


    You must know how many students have taken the imperial examinations, not to mention not seeing the prince, not even officials with a little skill.


    And he not only saw the prince, but also said a few words with the prince.


    Chen Tang could hardly hide the smugness in his eyes.


    Fengcheng didn''t respond when he saw Chacha.


    I saw Chen Tang and Liu Manfeng together again.


    I was a little bit relieved.


    He snorted coldly, passed the two of them, and walked towards the west courtyard.


    Drizzle walks last.


    deliberately slowed down.


    After the prince and the master were far away, she looked at Chen Tang with a slight sarcasm, "I didn''t expect that Chen Gongzi actually called my master''s cousin?


    Tsk, this is the first time that Young Master Chen has come to the palace for so many days that I know that Young Master Chen is the cousin of my master. "


    heard the words.


    Chen Tang didn''t think there was any problem at all.


    He stood up righteously and glanced at Liu Manfeng beside him, "Cousin, let''s go to the west courtyard and wait for the prince''s summons."


    Drizzle burst out laughing.


    is really funny.


    Why did the prince summon these two?


    is simply whimsical.


    She shook her head speechlessly, and walked towards the west courtyard before the two of them.


    Chen Tang held Liu Manfeng''s hand tightly, and his eyes were full of gratitude. The reason why he didn''t miss the prince this time was because cousin Manfeng spent a lot of money to have the maid Chunni help guard at the gate of the palace.


    As soon as he saw the prince, he immediately informed them.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Cousin, I will remember your kindness in my heart!"


    Liu Manfeng nodded, "Cousin, this is what I should do."


    She quietly withdraws her hand.


    lowered his eyes.


    lost his eyes.


    The prince didn''t even look at her just now, but she deliberately dressed up... Why didn''t you look at her?


    It seems that the road of hooking up with the prince is not easy to go.


    West courtyard.


    Cha Cha looked at the things that Tingfeng called rare treasures and fell into contemplation.


    Luminous pearls, pearls, emeralds, small corals...


    Each one is superb.


    Even many are tributes.


    And these things are priceless.


    She tilted her head to look at Fengcheng, "Your Highness? You gave me these, does the emperor have any opinion?"


    Fengcheng, "Of course I have no opinion."


    He gave it to his future crown princess.


    The crown princess belongs to him, and things belong to the crown princess.


    is a family.


    is nothing more than a different place to store...


    Chacha thought for a while, then leaned into Fengcheng''s ear, and said softly, "Compared to this, I think the cook in the imperial kitchen is quite good. Would you like to think about it and give me the cook next time?"


    She blinked, looking cute.


    With anticipation in his eyes.


    Fengcheng looked at her with a smile, and refused her proposal with a smile, "No."


    He''s not stupid. If she sends the cook to King Gu''s mansion, will she still go to the palace for cakes in the future?


    Heartless little legs!


    Rejected Chacha, "Can''t you be polite and refuse?"


    Fengcheng paused, he was indeed too direct, "It shouldn''t be possible."


    Cha Cha, "???" You go! ! !


    Good gas!


    Fengcheng also felt that what he said was a bit excessive, and he added, "Actually, you can live in the palace, so that you can eat cakes and meals prepared by the royal chef every day."


    Well, he was really thinking about her.


    really didn''t want to kidnap her back.


    Cha Cha saw that he looked serious, not joking.


    was a little embarrassed, "If I live in the palace for a long time, I will eat and drink for free, um, it''s not good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1138： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (38)

    Chapter 1138 The prince is tender and soft (38)


    Fengcheng almost blurted out: From now on, the treasury will be yours, what happened to staying in the palace for a few days?


    He restrained his emotions.


    Can''t say that, it will scare her.


    soon.


    He thought of a compromise.


    "You can tell me what you want to eat. After I have the royal chef cook it, I will have Tingfeng bring it to you."


    Chacha nodded, "That''s a good idea! But...let Tingfeng run back and forth, it''s not suitable..."


    She is not a person who likes to trouble others.


    Listening to the wind, he had a strong desire to survive, and immediately said, "There is nothing inappropriate. It is an honor to be able to help the little prince."


    He can see it now.


    His Highness is clearly trying to please the little prince by changing his method.


    Although he still didn¡¯t understand why His Highness did this, it was right to act according to His Highness¡¯s will.


    So.


    This is settled.


    Before Fengcheng left Guwangfu, he asked Chacha what he wanted to eat in the evening, and when it was evening, let Tingfeng bring it.


    Chacha sent Fengcheng out of the West Courtyard.


    Then she found that Chen Tang and Liu Manfeng were quite persevering.


    has been waiting outside the west courtyard.


    Fengcheng keenly noticed that Cha Cha frowned.


    He turned his head to look at Tingfeng.


    motioned to listen to the wind to stop the person.


    Chen Tang and Liu Manfeng were just about to step forward when Tingfeng stopped them in the distance.


    Chen Tang smiled, "I''m the cousin of the little prince, not an outsider..."


    Hearing Feng coldly put down a threat, "It is a capital offense to disturb the prince."


    Chen Tang took a few steps back, "..."


    Liu Manfeng didn''t dare to go forward.


    The two watched helplessly as the prince disappeared from their sight.


    finished delivering the prince.


    Cha Cha took a leisurely look at Chen Tang and Liu Manfeng.


    "Chen Gongzi and Miss Liu''s relationship seems to be getting better and better?"


    Chen Tang was about to say something when Liu Manfeng tugged at his sleeve.


    Liu Manfeng''s face was gentle, "Cousin, don''t say that, we are all a family." Chen Tang was so stupid that he almost offended the little prince again.


    Didn''t you see that the little prince and His Royal Highness have a good relationship? What they have to do now is not only to hook up with the prince, but also to please the little prince.


    Only when you get close to the little prince, can you get a chance to get closer to the prince.


    Chen Tang also vaguely understood something.


    It''s just that he was a little unacceptable to let him bow his head to the little prince like this.


    But for his own future, he felt that he could!


    After struggling for a while, his expression softened a lot, "Yeah, cousin is right, we are all family, if you offended cousin in any way before, there are a lot of cousins, don''t talk to me. Comparing..."


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Drizzle immediately said, "My little prince doesn''t have a cousin, don''t yell at each cousin..." Disgusted to death.


    When everyone else is a fool?


    Isn''t it because now that he saw the good relationship between the little prince and His Royal Highness, he couldn''t wait to curry favor and use her master as a stepping stone?


    What about daydreaming?


    Chen Tang''s face turned pale, "It''s my fault, the little prince has a noble status, and it''s me who climbed high."


    He thought to himself, he is the man who can bend and stretch!


    Cha Cha and Drizzle looked at each other.


    Unexpectedly, this young master Chen is so brazen.


    has a fight with Liu Manfeng.


    The two are indeed a perfect match.


    Chacha nodded, "Well, it''s true that you climbed high!" She always likes to tell the truth.


    Chen Tang, "..."


    He stared at the departing figure with a bit of hatred in his eyes.


    If he is the one who owns the King Gu Mansion, everything will change into another look.


    The moment he lowered his eyes, he concealed all his emotions...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1139： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (39)

    Chapter 1139 The prince is tender and soft (39)


    Royal Palace.


    Fengcheng sat below with a calm expression.


    The queen above ?? took a sip of tea and glanced thoughtfully across his face.


    "You sent some items from the treasury to King Gu''s Mansion?"


    The Queen ?? tried to spy something from his face, but unfortunately, he was well hidden and couldn''t see anything.


    Fengcheng nodded, "Well, is there a problem?"


    "No problem, just a little curious, don''t you think she is not pleasing to the eye? Why would you send something to the King Gu Mansion?" The Queen tentatively asked.


    She always knew what kind of temper Fengcheng was.


    Such a fanfare move.


    There must be other purposes behind ??.


    She squinted her eyes. Could it be the stupid son who got enlightened?


    Did you see the handsome young prince?


    Fengcheng raised his eyes and looked at her.


    "It''s a thing of the past to see her not pleasing to the eye. Empress mother, we must keep pace with the times, and we can''t always keep our eyes on the past."


    The Queen snorted coldly, who is he deceiving with these nonsense?


    "There''s no one else here, so just say it! What''s on your mind?"


    Fengcheng replied perfunctorily, "I don''t have any thoughts."


    He had already figured it out.


    The ?? mother must know that she is a little girl.


    But over the years, the mother never told him about it.


    concealed something from him.


    Thinking of this question, Feng Cheng wanted to ask her if he was biological...


    The queen glared at him angrily.


    "Can''t you just talk to me?"


    ''s perfunctory attitude seemed to be indecent.


    Fengcheng''s expression became a lot more solemn.


    The corners of his lips twitched, but there was no smile.


    "I also want to talk to my mother, but my mother, you are not honest, which makes me very unhappy."


    He tilted his face, and the profile of his face was clearly a bit cold.


    Suddenly.


    The Queen ?? was shocked, and at the same time, she felt a little guilty.


    "When did you know she wasn''t a man?"


    She thought that according to his temperament, it would take some time before she knew that Cha Cha was a girl!


    I didn¡¯t expect it, but I knew it so quickly.


    Fengcheng tilted his head, ignoring the queen.


    His whole body exuded an air of unhappiness.


    When the Queen ?? saw him like that, she got angry.


    She snorted and retorted confidently.


    "In those days of your autism, I wanted to tell you the truth, but if you didn''t listen, I called you, but you ignored me. Can you blame me for not telling you? It''s you who missed the truth! What does it have to do with me? ?"


    Fengcheng''s eyes narrowed, vaguely recalling what happened that day.


    He thought...


    Was he misunderstood?


    He tilted his head and looked at the queen.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s not talk about that day. Let''s talk about the ten years before that day. The mother hid it from me for more than ten years before she remembered and told me that she was a woman?"


    Queen, "..."


    The two looked at each other for a while.


    The Queen ?? was defeated.


    After all, she really hid it from him for more than ten years.


    She said in a dejected voice, "Tell me, how do you need your mother to compensate you?"


    Get the answer you want.


    Fengcheng tried his best to keep his emotions still light.


    He said, "It''s very simple, no matter what I do, the mother can''t interfere with my plan, and when necessary, she can help me by the way."


    The Queen ?? raised her eyebrows and suddenly realized that she had been tricked.


    "You''ve been plotting against me from the moment you came in?"


    Fengcheng, "No, when I was in the King''s Mansion, I thought about it all. It''s very simple for my mother, isn''t it?"


    The queen wanted to hit people in a fit of rage.


    You want to kidnap tea, how dare you calculate so confidently?


    I really wanted to rush over and drag someone over and beat him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five more.


    I will try my best to be more~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1140： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (40)

    Chapter 1140 The prince is tender and soft (40)


    Fengcheng saw her for a long time and kept silent.


    and left a sentence lightly.


    "Is the mother going to watch her be abducted by other men? Wouldn''t it be nice to have her be your daughter-in-law instead?"


    The Queen ?? gritted her teeth and replied, "...Okay, as you say."


    Ah! Her son is really calculating.


    I don''t know if Chacha is being targeted by him, whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    she sighed.


    But what can we do?


    She really didn''t want to see Chacha being abducted by other men.


    As Fengcheng said, instead of being kidnapped by others, it is better to be her daughter-in-law!


    Thinking of this, the queen was a lot happier again.


    Hope he can abduct people back as soon as possible.


    So.


    Fengcheng easily tricked the queen into his own camp.


    When he left the bedroom.


    The brows were dyed with a somewhat determined smile.


    At dusk.


    The imperial kitchen prepares the meals that Fengcheng wants.


    Listening to the wind took over the food box, raised his feet and was about to rush to the King Gu Mansion.


    "Wait." Feng Cheng stopped the person in place.


    Listening to the wind, he looked back in confusion and looked at his highness. Didn''t he agree to send him to Prince Gu''s Mansion?


    Fengcheng stood up and snatched the food box from Tingfeng''s hand, with a slight warning in his tone, "You are very busy and don''t have time to run to King Gu''s Mansion."


    Listen to the wind, "???" Am I busy? I¡­¡­


    Yes, I am very busy.


    He lowered his head and looked at his toes, "I trouble your Highness to go to King Gu''s Mansion in person..."


    Fengcheng nodded with satisfaction, "Well, this month''s salary is doubled."


    Leaving those words behind, Feng Cheng walked out of the palace indifferently.


    I believe that when the little girl sees him, she must be very surprised and happy!


    Tingfeng stood there with a complicated expression.


    "..." So, what His Highness said to the little prince before was just to find an opportunity to make more trips to Prince Gu''s mansion, right?


    According to the current situation.


    If he said that His Highness had no plans for the little prince and killed him, he would not believe it.


    for a moment.


    Tingfeng was called by the maid next to the queen.


    When the queen heard what Fengcheng had done, she only said three words in anger, "Shameless!"


    Listen to the wind, "..." is indeed... shameless.


    *


    Valley Palace.


    The housekeeper was waiting there early in the morning.


    The little prince said that the guards next to His Royal Highness the Prince will come to the palace after hearing the wind.


    So, the butler waited and waited.


    did not wait to hear the wind, but instead saw His Royal Highness.


    The butler was so frightened that he hurriedly saluted.


    Fengcheng carried the food box, glanced at the housekeeper, and took a pause before stepping out. He tilted his head and asked, "Isn''t the little prince going out?"


    Butler, "No, the little prince is in the west courtyard!"


    "Yes." Fengcheng hurried to the west courtyard.


    Fortunately, this unscrupulous little short leg knows that he is waiting for him obediently.


    If he released his pigeons again.


    He will really take people back and lock them up!


    When ?? Fengcheng appeared in the west courtyard.


    Chacha was muttering there.


    Does she want the kitchen to prepare something to eat first? In case there is a delay in hearing the wind, she will not be hungry.


    was muttering when he saw the familiar figure.


    The drizzle was startled!


    Why did His Royal Highness come here with a food box?


    She looked at her master with a dull expression.


    Cha Cha blinked, staring at the food box in Feng Cheng''s hand.


    "Sit down!" She said softly, her eyes never taking off from the food box.


    Fengcheng put the food box aside, and looked at Chacha intently, "Ting Feng has something to deal with, I don''t have time to come over, I was afraid that you were hungry, so I came over in person."


    "Hmm, hard work!" Cha Cha hurriedly poured him a glass of water.


    Fengcheng drank it all, and then looked at the teacup, obviously wanting another cup.


    She poured it herself, so sweet!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Six more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1141： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (41)

    Chapter 1141 The prince is tender and soft (41)


    Chacha was a little shocked and poured another cup of tea.


    It looks like Fengcheng is very tired?


    She mumbled, feeling more and more embarrassed.


    Because of his gluttony, he made Fengcheng go so hard.


    seemed to see her mind.


    Fengcheng calmly said, "I''m not tired, on the contrary, if I can see you happy, I''ll be happy too."


    He got up, opened the food box, and arranged the meals one by one.


    Drizzle pondered for a moment, and silently left the room.


    I always feel that standing there will affect the relationship between the prince and the master...


    Cha Cha looked at Fengcheng.


    whispered, "You shouldn''t have time to eat, right? How about we go together?"


    Fengcheng is waiting for this sentence.


    Everything is within his grasp.


    "Well, when you say that, I''m really hungry."


    Fengcheng picked up the chopsticks, and the first thing he did was to put a chicken leg for Chacha and put it in her bowl, "I''ll give you a chicken leg."


    Cha Cha looked at the chicken thighs, his eyes lit up a little.


    It smells good, and it definitely tastes better.


    Zuixianlou''s food is excellent, but it is still a little worse than the imperial kitchen.


    She took a bite of the chicken thigh, and her eyes were full of happiness.


    Fengcheng looked at her, and from time to time, he gave her some other meat, and soon, the bowls in front of her became a hill.


    He found that feeding her seemed fun?


    Chacha gave him an embarrassed look, "You eat too!"


    Fengcheng looked at her deeply, "Together."


    The drizzle was outside the door, and he quietly glanced inside.


    I always feel that this kind of picture looks very warm.


    The years are quiet.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince lost his coldness and was gentle.


    Master''s eyes twinkled.


    It seems that everything is just right.


    After dinner.


    The maid cleaned up the tableware.


    Fengcheng looked at the waning sky, the corners of his lips hooked.


    He got up and walked to the soft couch in the room.


    "I''ll rest with you for a while, okay?"


    "Okay." Cha Cha responded unprepared, and she felt that Feng Cheng seemed very tired.


    Come to think of it, being a prince should be quite tiring.


    There are many ministers to deal with.


    Thinking about the planes she had experienced before, she softened a bit.


    went to his own bed and took the quilt to Fengcheng.


    said intimately, "Cover the quilt, don''t catch a cold."


    Fengcheng narrowed his eyes.


    reached out and took the quilt.


    At an angle that Cha Cha couldn''t see, he clenched the quilt with both hands, his fingertips turned white, as if he was trying to restrain something.


    Why are you so caring?


    He lay on the soft couch and covered himself with the quilt.


    Chacha helped him tuck the quilt.


    "You rest."


    She turned around with a smile, completely unprepared for Feng Cheng''s thoughts.


    When ?? walked out of the room, Drizzle was a little hesitant to say anything, she paused and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Master, Your Highness is a man, wouldn''t it be bad..."


    Cha Cha shook his head, "It''s okay, he doesn''t know I''m not a man, and he just rests for a while..."


    Well, she actually thought that Drizzle might be worried about the wrong person.


    Prince won''t do anything to her.


    But she... was always thinking about the prince.


    ahem...


    Her face gradually became a little unnatural.


    Immediately, the topic changed.


    "Go get ready, I''ll take a bath later."


    It is estimated that when she finishes bathing, Fengcheng should also leave.


    Thinking so, she stood in the yard for a while.


    at the same time.


    After listening to all the conversations, Fengcheng''s deep eyes became darker and darker, like an abyss.


    Thoughts wandered for a while.


    Fengcheng pulled the quilt up with a sense of peace, planning to sleep in her room for one night...


    He has never been a gentleman.


    I don''t intend to be a gentleman either.


    Of course, he won''t do anything to her for the time being.


    Some things, take your time and don¡¯t be in a hurry.


    He has always been patient.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seven more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1142： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (42)

    Chapter 1142 The prince is tender and soft (42)


    Chacha After bathing, go back to the room.


    Only then did I realize that the person on the soft couch seemed to have fallen asleep?


    Under the flickering candlelight.


    The man closed his eyes, and the frown between his brows was still visible.


    It seems that he has worked very hard as a prince.


    She walked over slowly, eased her steps, and carefully helped him re-tuck the quilt.


    In the bottom of my heart, there is a little more doubt.


    Why is such a big person kicking the quilt?


    Mingming helped him tuck the quilt once before taking a bath, but in a blink of an eye, the quilt slipped off again.


    The sleeping person seemed to be able to sense Cha Cha''s doubts. The next second, Feng Cheng turned over and the quilt slipped off again.


    Chacha is a little embarrassed.


    How can this be good?


    She can''t sit here all night, watching him all the time, helping him tuck the quilt?


    While thinking about it, he didn''t notice the cold profile face, and shivered.


    Chacha skillfully tucks the quilt.


    followed.


    The sleeping man moved, opened his eyes in a daze, and looked at Cha Cha with a defenseless face, "Huh? Am I asleep?" He asked suspiciously.


    Immediately, he sat up slowly and looked at her a little embarrassedly.


    Cha Cha sighed silently in his heart.


    Facing his defenseless appearance, his heart was a mess.


    Where have you seen him like this before?


    She said softly, "You look pretty tired, why don''t you just sleep here all night? Leave tomorrow morning."


    Fengcheng''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t answer in a hurry.


    "Will it affect you?"


    Every word and deed seem to be thinking about her.


    Cha Cha immediately shook his head, "Of course it won''t affect me. I''ll ask someone to prepare some hot water. You can also take a bath, it will make you feel more comfortable, and then you can sleep in the west courtyard for the night."


    Fengcheng looked at her and said, "Trouble you."


    The little girl looked at him softly, without a trace of defense and suspicion in her eyes, as if this was a normal thing.


    Feng Cheng''s throat rolled, he lowered his eyes, not daring to look at her again.


    The little girl has just taken a bath, and there is still a faint fragrance on her body, which is very good.


    Thinking that he was going to sleep grandly in her room at night, Feng Cheng only felt that the temperature of his whole body seemed to be rising.


    for a moment.


    Fengcheng left the room to take a bath.


    After a stick of incense.


    When he returned to Cha Cha''s room, she was already lying down, and when she heard the movement, she sat up and looked out.


    Seeing Fengcheng, she spoke softly, her words full of concern.


    "I asked Drizzle to clean up a room next to my room, you can go and rest!"


    Fengcheng''s face sank.


    This is not what he thought.


    He was thinking of being in the same room as her, not sleeping in another room.


    hesitated for a while, he stood still and didn''t move.


    Chacha also noticed something.


    looked at him suspiciously, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed and walked in front of him, "Is there any problem?"


    Fengcheng looked a little lost.


    "It''s not a big problem, it''s just... I''m not the same as others. I''m wary when I go to a new place, and I may not get used to it.


    And I''ve been to your room many times, so I can fall asleep here, if I change to a guest room, I don''t know if I can fall asleep..." Having said this, Feng Cheng sighed.


    "However, it should be fine. It''s a big deal if you can''t sleep for a while. You don''t need to worry about me. It''s cold, don''t freeze..."


    After ??''s words, Chacha felt distressed.


    Not to mention that Fengcheng ran back and forth to her several times a day.


    Just because he is the person she likes, she can''t watch him so miserable, so tired, how can she bear to make him sleepless?


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand and pulled Feng Cheng, dragged him to the side of his bed, with his fair little fingers on the bed, "You are sleeping here tonight, you must have a good rest! I''ll go to sleep on the soft couch!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1143： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (43)

    Chapter 1143 The prince is tender and soft (43)


    The little girl spoke earnestly.


    Fengcheng silently spurned himself in his heart.


    is too shameless.


    The little girl believed in him so much, yet he still tricked her?


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing now is how he kidnapped her into his own!


    If you want to catch people, you can''t care about these small details first.


    Well, it is often said to be shameless...


    In order to carry out the three words shameless to the end.


    Fengcheng looked at the little girl with a guilty face, "I''ll sleep on your bed, you go to sleep on the soft couch, it doesn''t seem very good, it always feels like it''s taking advantage of you."


    Cha Cha tilted his head, a little dazed.


    "Nothing wrong!"


    The soft couch is also very comfortable.


    He really doesn''t have to be so troubled.


    She was a little embarrassed that he was entangled.


    Seeing Fengcheng shivering, Cha Cha''s eyes flashed, it is estimated that the sky is freezing, alas, he really doesn''t know how to take care of himself.


    Just now, he also told her not to freeze.


    In the blink of an eye, he looked like he was about to catch a cold.


    She tugged at the corner of his clothes, a little helpless.


    "Then what do you say?"


    Fengcheng''s hand that was hanging by his side trembled slightly.


    He raised his head, his eyes were calm and calm.


    "I think we can sleep in one bed, and I''ll hold another quilt and divide it into two quilts."


    This is very serious.


    And it sounds like a really good solution.


    Fengcheng continued.


    "We are all men anyway, don''t care so much, you say, right?"


    Cha Cha''s face turned red.


    A word popped out with some stumbling, "...Yes."


    She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Fengcheng, for fear that he would see something wrong.


    Actually, she was thinking about a problem recently.


    If he knew that she had lied to him for so many years, would he hang her up and beat her directly in anger?


    Now the relationship between the two has finally warmed up.


    And her identity is like a time bomb.


    Cha Cha sighed silently.


    thinking about finding a suitable opportunity in the future to explore Fengcheng''s tone and see what his attitude is.


    The hole dug by the original owner filled her in.


    miserable.


    It''s too difficult for her little cutie.


    Little Cutie shook her head and turned around and hugged a quilt.


    Her bed is quite big, even if two people are lying in two beds, it is more than enough.


    Cha Cha looked at Fengcheng, then burrowed in and fell asleep inside.


    "Go to bed early." She dropped a sentence.


    never dared to look at Fengcheng again, his face flushed red.


    Very guilty.


    In Fengcheng''s view, he felt that the little girl was shy.


    A bit of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, he was pressed down by him.


    Fengcheng blew out the candle, lifted the quilt and lay beside her.


    At that time.


    The little girl has wrapped herself up in a ball.


    Chacha''s idea is very simple. For the time being, he cannot find out that she is a girl. After wrapping up in a ball, she will not reveal anything because of her indecent sleeping posture...


    at the same time.


    Fengcheng''s idea is also very simple.


    I want to be one step closer to the "shy" little girl.


    This night.


    Someone got a good night''s sleep.


    There are also people who have trouble sleeping.


    After the Queen ?? knew that Fengcheng did not leave the King Gu Mansion at night, she started tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep.


    The emperor sighed, "What are you worried about? If Cheng''er really did something, wouldn''t it be alright to let him marry someone back to be a crown princess?"


    To be honest, the emperor was very pleased when he knew that his son had finally come to his senses! Seeing that Feng Cheng knew that he had made a move, he was even more happy.


    Soon, I will have a daughter-in-law!


    The queen ?? gouged him out.


    "This will affect the reputation of Chacha!"


    After all, she is also a girl. If her identity is revealed in the future, will someone talk about it behind the scenes?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1144： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (44)

    Chapter 1144 The prince is tender and soft (44)


    The emperor is full of confidence.


    "As long as Chenger doesn''t say it, no one knows what he did.


    Besides, don¡¯t worry, the city is not so beastly. "


    In this regard, he still believes.


    is his son after all.


    After all, it¡¯s not really bad things to do.


    The Queen ?? sighed, "I hope so."


    I always feel uneasy.


    Fengcheng looks calm.


    But sometimes...doing things is very crazy.


    *


    The next day.


    Fengcheng woke up early.


    He glanced at the little girl holding the quilt beside him, his eyes filled with warmth.


    Why are you so cute?


    is nice and cute.


    Tsk, such a cute little girl belongs to him!


    Feng Cheng stared at the little girl for a long time, then slowly retracted his gaze, lifted the quilt and left the bed.


    He did not stay in the room any longer.


    Instead, he simply took a shower and prepared to leave.


    When the drizzle came, the whole person was stunned.


    She stood there blankly, panicked and scared.


    Why is His Royal Highness not in the guest room, but in the master''s room? ? ?


    What happened last night?


    Drizzle can''t wait to slap herself. She should have seen His Royal Highness the Prince enter the guest room last night before she could go to rest.


    woo woo woo...


    The identity of the master is about to be exposed.


    It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over.


    She stood there, with the word messy written all over her face.


    When Fengcheng left.


    Glancing at the drizzle.


    Seeing her stunned, he reminded, "She''s still sleeping, don''t disturb her."


    Drizzle nodded dazedly.


    Until Fengcheng disappeared in the west courtyard.


    Drizzle raised his hand and patted his cheek.


    who is she? where is she?


    Master and His Royal Highness slept in the same room for one night?


    It seemed that His Royal Highness did not seem to have discovered the identity of the master. After a while, she breathed a sigh of relief...


    After Fengcheng returned to the palace, the first thing he did was let Tingfeng go to Guwangfu to deliver breakfast.


    Listen to the wind, "..."


    He understood.


    Next time the master does not return to the palace, he will take the initiative to bring the breakfast of His Royal Highness and the little prince to the King Gu Mansion.


    Before listening to the wind, Fengcheng explained a few more words.


    Listening to the wind, "...Your Highness, rest assured, your subordinates will convey your intentions to the little prince."


    No, he told the little prince: His Highness was very hard, so he went back to the palace early in the morning to handle things, but he still remembered to ask him to deliver breakfast.


    This shows that His Royal Highness really cares about the little prince.


    Let the little prince feel the thoughtfulness and warmth from His Royal Highness...


    Fengcheng nodded in satisfaction.


    A smart guard must know how to assist.


    The wind is good.


    You should give him a little more money.


    After listening to the wind and leaving the palace.


    Not long.


    The queen ?? went to the prince''s palace in person.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she could feel Fengcheng''s complacent spring breeze that could not be concealed.


    Thinking again he didn''t come back all night.


    The queen ordered all the maids and eunuchs to withdraw and closed the door of the palace.


    She picked up a feather duster.


    looked at Fengcheng with bad eyes.


    "Say, what did you do last night!"


    Fengcheng looked at her sideways.


    He was clearly in a good mood.


    "I didn''t do anything, why is my mother so nervous?"


    The Queen snorted coldly, "What did you do? You didn''t come back all night?"


    She didn''t believe what he said.


    Feng Cheng''s expression was calm, "I really didn''t do anything, I''m just one step closer than before."


    The queen ?? narrowed her eyes.


    I feel more and more that he has done shameless things.


    "for example?"


    Fengcheng, "For example... I slept in her room." By the way, they slept in the same bed.


    Before the last sentence could be said, the feather duster in the Queen''s hand smashed it directly.


    "You are not as good as a beast!"


    So soon to start with Chacha?


    Something with a dark heart!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1145： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (45)

    Chapter 1145 The prince is tender and soft (45)


    The calm on Fengcheng''s face could no longer be maintained.


    darkened his face directly.


    How many years have passed.


    How can the queen mother still use the feather duster to deal with him? ? ?


    saw Feng Cheng''s black face.


    The Queen''s anger instantly dissipated by two points.


    Sure enough, the feather duster was the most useful against him.


    After all, who would have thought.


    The dignified prince, the prince who no one dares to provoke, will be beaten by her with a feather duster behind his back!


    The queen squinted her eyes and walked over to pick up the feather duster.


    Fengcheng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he took the lead.


    The feather duster in his hand clicked and was broken in half by him.


    The Queen''s footsteps stopped in place.


    Oh, the feather duster broke in half?


    but¡­¡­


    should be able to continue to use it? Just maybe a little shorter!


    Fengcheng has mixed emotions.


    "Mother, don''t use things that hit children on me again."


    The Queen paused.


    looked at him seriously, "The queen mother doesn''t want to do anything to you, but tell me, what did you do? After the old princess comes back, how can I still have the face to see her?"


    The daughter who was raised hard was kidnapped by her son, and the method was shameful.


    Fengcheng pondered for a while and answered with the same seriousness.


    "It''s very simple, just don''t go to see her, the future mother-in-law, I''ll just do it."


    The Queen ?? was silent, "..." Listen, is this human?


    She held her forehead, obviously outraged.


    The emperor also said that his son can''t do shameless things, bah, the father and son are more shameless than the other.


    She pointed her finger at him angrily, and was about to start cursing.


    Fengcheng reminded quietly, "The queen mother should pay attention to etiquette, you are the queen, the mother of a country."


    Queen, "..."


    She trembled, and finally said angrily, "I''m going to find your father and say that you bullied me!"


    Fengcheng, "Oh, then you can go."


    You can''t say anything about him, so you go to the father?


    He was used to it.


    Anyway, the royal father would not attack him.


    At most, I can teach you a few words. After all, the beating hurts, and the mother will feel distressed again.


    The queen turned and left, and went to the imperial study aggressively.


    Isn''t it because she was reluctant to do it?


    Beasts!


    Shameless thing, attack her Chacha!


    Started and said so confidently!


    unacceptable.


    The more the queen thought about it, the more angry she became.


    When she was about to reach the imperial study room, she paused in her footsteps, a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, and she suddenly thought of something.


    After a stick of incense.


    Fengcheng received a memorial from the eunuch.


    Fengcheng''s expression flashed with displeasure.


    Is this trying to stumble him with the memorial and political affairs?


    Ugh.


    The mother is really old.


    Can you only come up with this idea?


    He sighed helplessly.


    That¡¯s all, let¡¯s reluctantly make the mother happy.


    For two consecutive days, Ting Feng was always the one who delivered food boxes to Guwangfu.


    Fengcheng didn''t take a single step out of the palace.


    In this regard, the queen is very satisfied.


    I went to sleep in a good mood.


    The ?? emperor glanced at the person beside him, and shook his head helplessly, alas, his son!


    is a bit of a conscience.


    And the queen doesn''t know.


    On the second night of Feng Chengmei¡¯s appearance in Gu Wang¡¯s mansion, Cha Cha couldn¡¯t help asking Ting Feng if something happened to the prince.


    Listening to the cooperation outside the style means that His Royal Highness has been working very hard recently. He has to deal with many things, and sometimes he can''t even take care of eating.


    Chacha''s face is distressed.


    I knew he was working very hard.


    I didn''t expect that I was so busy now.


    Chacha''s little hand clenched into a little fist.


    I plan to find a reason to visit Fengcheng tomorrow.


    I haven¡¯t seen you for two days, I guess I¡¯m hungry and thin again.


    She told Tingfeng a lot of words before letting him go back to the palace.


    Listen to the wind and then report the situation to Fengcheng.


    Fengcheng''s eyes flickered with broken light.


    So.


    It was late at night.


    Fengcheng quietly slipped out of the palace and went to Guwangfu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1146： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (46)

    Chapter 1146 The prince is tender and soft (46)


    Outside the walls of Gu Wangfu.


    Fengcheng turned inside.


    Ting Feng took a careful look around and was sure no one would notice, so he was relieved.


    If someone sees the prince of the dynasty stealing over the wall of the King''s Mansion in the middle of the night, I''m afraid it will cause a **** storm.


    Fengcheng soon went to the west courtyard.


    By the moonlight, the window of the tea room was opened.


    He flipped in very quickly.


    The steps are very light.


    Fear of waking up the person in bed.


    Listening to the wind, he closed the window again, and his eyes became even more confused.


    There was a bad premonition in his heart.


    At first, he thought that the prince was trying to please the little prince and make a good relationship.


    Now¡­


    I''m afraid that there are other plans.


    He suspected that the picture of His Royal Highness was the little prince!


    Ting Feng was shocked by his own thoughts.


    Immediately felt unlikely.


    After all, the little prince is a man, not a little girl.


    However, apart from this possibility, he really couldn''t understand why the master had to climb over the wall of the King''s Mansion in the middle of the night and sneak into other people''s rooms...


    Listening to the wind is very complicated.


    But now things have happened.


    He couldn''t drag His Highness out of the little prince''s room again.


    He squatted in the corner with a depressed look on his face, the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became.


    Fengcheng slowed down and walked to the tea bed.


    The person on the bed is already fast asleep.


    By the faint moonlight.


    A pretty face like jade can be vaguely seen.


    Fair skin is almost radiant.


    ''s slender fingers paused, he couldn''t hold back, his fingers landed on her cheek, a warm touch came, and Feng Cheng reluctantly touched it again.


    Qiqi, who just finished chasing the play, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    You are so shameless!


    You beast!


    How could you take advantage of my Chacha while she was sleeping?


    Qiqi aggressively wanted to climb out and fight Feng Cheng.


    Unfortunately, due to the pressure on Feng Cheng.


    It shrank back aggrievedly.


    Even if it can¡¯t climb out, it can¡¯t teach Fengcheng a lesson.


    woo, it''s so hard.


    Good thing.


    It can wake up Chacha from sleep¡­


    When Cha Cha opened his eyes.


    Fengcheng is touching her face seriously.


    Eyes are full of nostalgia.


    Chacha stared at Fengcheng dumbfounded.


    Thinking that she was dreaming, she blinked, put her hand under the blanket, and pinched herself quietly, oh, it hurts a bit, not dreaming.


    Then here comes the problem.


    Why is Fengcheng here?


    Still looking at her with this kind of nostalgic eyes?


    And his restless hand.


    Cha Cha tilted his head.


    Round eyes stared at him blankly.


    Following her slight movements, Feng Cheng''s hand trembled slightly and his whole body froze.


    The two looked at each other.


    The restless hand quietly retracted.


    Under the shallow moonlight.


    Fengcheng felt extremely guilty.


    He was caught.


    Well, he was caught!


    ''s thoughts were racing, obviously wondering how he should explain all this.


    Or, pretend to be sleepwalking?


    Sleepwalking to her room?


    Cha Cha broke the silence and said softly, "Why are you here? I heard from the wind that you have been very busy recently."


    She sat up from the bed as she spoke.


    The distance between the two was suddenly narrowed.


    Fengcheng''s heart trembled.


    replied subconsciously, "Well, I''m very busy, you are quiet here... I want to be here with you, rest..."


    One sentence stumbled, and in the end, even Fengcheng felt embarrassed.


    Chacha nodded.


    did not ask much.


    Instead, he hugged the quilt and rolled into the bed, and then said crisply, "Then take a rest, it''s very late."


    The little girl yawned as she spoke.


    There is no defense at all.


    It looks like he doesn''t realize that Fengcheng''s appearance is very problematic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1147： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (47)

    Chapter 1147 The prince is tender and soft (47)


    Fengcheng was in a complicated mood.


    Always feel that something is wrong.


    but couldn''t say it.


    He turned around and hugged a quilt and lay beside her, breathing uncontrollably.


    This feeling is too unreal.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    He suddenly heard a slight sigh.


    Fengcheng turned his head in surprise, "Aren''t you asleep?"


    Hearing his question, Cha Cha was startled.


    Under the moonlight.


    The two looked at each other.


    The little girl''s hairy little head arched and arched, and arched it to Feng Cheng''s ear, a struggle flashed in her eyes.


    Immediately, the small fist clenched tightly.


    Well, don''t be afraid!


    Boldly ask!


    Otherwise, things may get worse in the future.


    She whispered, "Fengcheng, there is no one else here, tell me honestly, you...are you happy, like..."


    Fengcheng''s earlobes turned red.


    Did she see it?


    She saw it, but she was so close to him, does that mean she likes him too?


    This realization made Fengcheng extremely happy.


    But the next second.


    A certain little girl poured a basin of cold water on him.


    Cha Cha stumblingly said the remaining half of the sentence.


    "You, do you like men?"


    woo, want to cry.


    She can''t always be a man?


    Too embarrassing for her cuteness!


    She really felt that his eyes were not quite right.


    How to do?


    My future husband might like men?


    The little girl clenched the quilt, her round eyes filled with tension and worry.


    Fengcheng was cold all over.


    The whole person was indescribably depressed.


    He gritted his teeth and stared deeply at the little girl huddled in the bed.


    for a long time.


    He let out a cry of coldness!


    What should he say now?


    Should I say that she is imaginative? Or should I say she has no conscience?


    saw that he was silent.


    Chacha explained in a low voice, "I-I don''t mean to discriminate against you, no matter who you like, it''s your freedom, but can you think about the little girl?


    What a cute little girl! I can also warm you up..."


    Fengcheng replied with a dark face.


    "Don''t you think men can warm the bed too?"


    This little heartless brain circuit, I''m afraid he wants to mad at him.


    Cha Cha was stunned, "..."


    The big eyes overflowed with panic.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Fengcheng can even say these words, he must have an idea for men, no wonder he has never been close to women, it turns out that he is not straight!


    She tilted her head and stared at him, her eyes were full of disbelief, why did she bend?


    If he knew she was a girl, would he kill her directly? Turn to look at another man?


    The tip of her nose moved, almost crying.


    Can a person who is bent be straightened?


    Weeping!


    How can this be?


    Fengcheng saw that her eyes were red, and his heart was ruthlessly corrected.


    I don''t know if I''m mad at her or torturing myself.


    "Why are you panicking? Are you afraid of what I will do to you?"


    Cha Cha looked up at him.


    à» threw himself into his arms.


    Fengcheng''s body stiffened.


    hands don''t know where to put them.


    Suddenly, he held the person in his arms nervously.


    Cha Cha dragged his clothes with two small hands, obviously taking a big hit.


    said stumblingly, "You, you like men, what should I do? I can''t reincarnate..."


    Fengcheng''s calm expression changed.


    He quickly caught a message.


    He opened the furry little head and put his big hand on her chin, "What did you mean just now?"


    Chacha, "...Huh? What did I say?"


    The dazed and startled little girl tried her best to recall.


    Oh, I accidentally said my true thoughts.


    She pushed away the hand that held her chin, and whispered, "Since you like men, I''ll choose cakes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1148： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (48)

    Chapter 1148 The prince is tender and soft (48)


    Fengcheng''s face improved.


    It was dark and heavy.


    But he was reluctant to speak harshly to her.


    had no choice but to suppress his anger.


    Shen Sheng helped her clear her mind.


    "You just said, can I understand that you are interested in me?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    This question...it''s hard to answer!


    She likes him, but now he likes men and doesn''t like girls, so why should she admit it?


    In case he was misunderstood, what would he think of her in men''s clothes again... When her identity is revealed in the future, wouldn''t she become a liar who deceived his feelings?


    No no no, that would be worse.


    But if she said she didn''t like him, wouldn''t she be lying?


    The little girl was in a tangle again.


    lowered his head, looking listless.


    Fengcheng sighed deeply.


    In addition to helplessness, there is also a bit of anger in his eyes, "I don''t like men, and I won''t like men, I only like you..."


    There are some things that are better to say clearly.


    Otherwise, this unscrupulous little short leg is afraid that he will have to make up some messy things again.


    The listless little girl was stunned when she heard this.


    raised his head and stared at him incredulously.


    "What did you say? I didn''t catch..."


    Fengcheng repeated it seriously.


    Since the little girl is interested in him, of course he has to make it clear, and he must not watch her misunderstanding lead to a misunderstanding between the two.


    After a long time.


    Cha Cha said a word blankly.


    "You don''t like men? But you like me?"


    Fengcheng nodded, "Well, that''s it."


    The little unconscionable one finally got enlightened.


    Fortunately, not too stupid.


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t mind letting her feel now, whether he likes girls or men...


    Thinking about it now, he still doesn''t quite understand it.


    How could she think he likes men?


    Helpless, deeply helpless.


    Chacha blinked.


    soon realized one thing.


    looked at him in shock.


    "You, you know I''m not a man?"


    Fengcheng, "Hmm."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    The room suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    She lowered her head in a guilty conscience. So, he knew?


    Those days...


    The little girl is a little embarrassed.


    She reached out and pulled the quilt, wrapped herself in a ball, and got into the quilt.


    She felt that she might need to calm down.


    Fengcheng was amused by her reaction.


    didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After all, the little girl has a thin skin. If you have some words, just click on it.


    He curled the corners of his lips.


    Lying beside her in a very good mood, "Sleep first, if you have anything to say, I will continue to talk about it tomorrow."


    for a moment.


    A muffled voice came, "Um..."


    Fengcheng couldn''t help but smile.


    The little girl is so cute!


    I love it so much!


    The cold wind blew in the corner of the wall for a while, and it was estimated that the master would not come out of the room.


    He sighed slightly, his emotions were complicated, "..."


    His Highness likes the little prince.


    The emperor and the queen especially dote on the little prince.


    This relationship...


    I always felt that after the discovery of His Highness, there would be a violent storm.


    However, this is for the future, let¡¯s take a step by step now!


    *


    The next day.


    It is not yet dawn.


    Fengcheng woke up early.


    He got up and put the quilt covering him back in place.


    Then, when no one found out, he climbed over the wall and left the King Gu Mansion.


    All actions flow smoothly.


    Listening to the wind looked complicated.


    He didn''t know what to say anymore.


    The two returned to the palace, as if nothing had happened.


    Under Fengcheng''s orders.


    Ting Feng silently took the events of last night to the bottom of his heart, even if the Queen asked, he still didn''t know what to do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1149： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (49)

    Chapter 1149 The prince is tender and soft (49)


    Valley Palace.


    Chacha after waking up.


    only to realize that there is no one around.


    She tilted her head and looked at it for a while, but she couldn''t find any trace of Feng Cheng coming to her room.


    As if last night, his appearance was a dream.


    But.


    She remembered it clearly.


    He said: Go to bed first, if you have something to say, you will continue to talk tomorrow.


    She thought for a moment.


    He did not say the exact hour.


    Well, that is to say, all day today, he may come to talk to her.


    Suddenly.


    Cha Cha lowered his head and sighed again.


    Now, have the two of them said everything?


    He knew she was a girl.


    Also know that she is interested in him?


    Well, he seems to still like her? ? ?


    Then this matter is much simpler to deal with.


    that is¡­¡­


    I''m a little embarrassed.


    Cha Cha covered her face a little shyly, she always felt that the development was too fast and something was not right.


    "Master? Are you all right?"


    The stunned voice of the drizzle sounded.


    heard the sound.


    Cha Cha withdrew his hand and shook his head calmly, "It''s okay."


    "Then I''ll wait for you to wash?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Breakfast is still delivered by the wind.


    Listening to the wind, he stood quietly beside him as if he didn''t know anything.


    But Drizzle vaguely felt that Tingfeng seemed to be a lot more respectful to her master than before.


    Chacha thought for a while, and asked Tingfeng to bring a message to Fengcheng when he returned to the palace, asking the prince to eat well and not be hungry.


    Listen to the wind, "???"


    Does His Highness look like someone who will be starved?


    But he did not dare to say or ask.


    honestly brought this to His Highness.


    Fengcheng''s cold face finally warmed a bit.


    It''s rare that the little cutie with no conscience still cares about him, but fortunately, he didn''t feed him in vain these days.


    The corners of ??''s tightly pursed lips couldn''t help but tick.


    Listening to the wind, I can''t understand the current development more and more.


    Can a single word of concern from the little prince make the master become like this?


    Incredible.


    However.


    And more incredible things.


    Fengcheng not only corrected the memorial this time, but also took the initiative to go to the imperial study to help with political affairs.


    The emperor specifically asked, "Are you asking me for something?"


    Fengcheng, "...If the mother is happy, the son will be happy. Since the mother wants the son to focus on national affairs, the son will naturally listen to her."


    Emperor, "???" I''ll just listen to your nonsense quietly!


    I suspect you are plotting against your mother again.


    But I have no proof for now.


    When the prince''s words reached the queen, the queen was also shocked.


    This is not like Fengcheng''s style.


    He was so nervous about Chacha before.


    In the blink of an eye, he suddenly turned a corner and told her that he wanted to focus on national affairs? ? ?


    Oh, that really sounds like bullshit.


    The Queen ?? sent someone to take a closer look.


    For two days in a row, there was no movement at all.


    Not only did he not mention tea, he didn''t even step out of the palace gate.


    If it wasn''t for the wind, he would still deliver delicious food to the King''s Mansion every day.


    The Queen almost suspected that he and Cha Cha had broken up again...


    She was puzzled.


    I always feel like I''ve overlooked something.


    Something is not quite right.


    The Queen ?? was completely unexpected.


    Every night in the middle of the night, Fengcheng would sneak out of the palace quietly, climb over the wall and enter the palace of King Gu, and then return to the palace before dawn.


    Acting like this, no one noticed.


    Plus.


    He and Cha Cha have already made things clear, there is no rift or misunderstanding between the two, and he himself is even more determined to stay with Cha Cha when there is no one in the middle of the night.


    When the queen knows what happened.


    Angrily, he wanted to hang Fengcheng up and beat him up!


    What a dark Chencang!


    What a shameless dog thing!


    She really underestimated him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1150： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (50)

    Chapter 1150 The prince is tender and soft (50)


    The ?? queen was discovered three days later.


    That night, she tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    Coincidentally, the emperor stayed up late to deal with things in the imperial study.


    So.


    She got up and delivered a late-night snack to the imperial study.


    After leaving the imperial study.


    The Queen pondered that Fengcheng was also quite tired these days, so she turned to Fengcheng''s palace, intending to check on his condition, if he fell asleep, forget it.


    Cold.


    After she went in, she discovered that Fengcheng was not in the bedroom at all.


    She didn''t dare to make a big fuss about it.


    If there is a big trouble, it will not be good after all.


    She responded quickly, and after a little contact, she realized that Fengcheng had come to cross Chencang secretly.


    During the day, I pretend that I only have national affairs in my mind. As for late at night?


    Hehe, there is no one in the palace at all.


    Obviously ran to another place!


    The queen restrained her anger and swung back the **** in the dormitory, leaving only her and one of her confidantes.


    When it¡¯s still dark.


    Fengcheng left Gu Wangfu.


    Believe that the plan is infallible.


    He quietly returned to the palace and entered the bedroom.


    Suddenly, there was an aura that didn''t belong to him around him.


    Fengcheng''s pace paused slightly.


    At a glance, he saw the queen sitting there, with an indifferent expression and restrained anger between his brows.


    Fengcheng raised his eyebrows, "..." Oh, he was discovered?


    It was faster than he thought.


    He sat on the side with a calm expression, his eyes calm.


    doesn''t seem to have any conscience at all.


    The Queen ?? let out a sneer.


    "You haven''t returned overnight, where have you been?"


    Fengcheng, "The queen mother is so smart, can''t she guess it?"


    The queen gritted her teeth.


    Of course she guessed it.


    But she needs Fengcheng to admit it herself.


    Before he said it himself, she still had some hope.


    Fengcheng also has plans to talk things out.


    glanced at the queen''s face.


    He slowly spit out three words, "Gu Wangfu."


    The queen''s face turned black.


    "Guwangfu! Oh, what a Guwangfu, you bastard! Are you trying to **** me off?"


    She got up, took the feather duster and was going to hit Fengcheng.


    This time.


    Fengcheng did not hide.


    was abruptly hit.


    "Mother, I am serious, I will be responsible for her, and I will marry her as a princess."


    The queen held the feather duster and shuddered, then raised her hand and threw it to the ground, she sat beside her angrily.


    "I am naturally happy that you marry her as a crown princess.


    But look, what are you doing now is called human affairs?


    Went to Guwangfu in the middle of the night and stayed there for a whole night. If others found out, it would have a great impact on Chacha''s reputation. You always have to think about her! "


    Fengcheng''s eyes darkened, "Don''t worry, Empress, no one else will know about it. You have to rest assured when I do things."


    He certainly thought about these issues.


    So, no one will find out.


    This matter, he is very sure.


    The queen sneered again and again.


    Suddenly I want to pick up the feather duster again and beat it hard!


    "What about Chacha? She also wants you to live in the Guwang Mansion?" The queen raised her eyebrows, this stupid son is quite powerful?


    Abducted people so quickly?


    Fengcheng looked at the queen.


    got up and slightly distanced from her.


    Then, she said softly, "She not only let me live in King Gu''s mansion, but also let me sleep in her room, so, mother and queen, you only need to ask your father to marry him as soon as possible."


    When ?? said this, the corners of Feng Cheng''s brows and eyes were all proud.


    The queen was stunned.


    for a long time.


    After reacting to what he did.


    Her face changed and changed.


    raised his hand and threw the tea cup beside him, the harsh shattering sound mixed with the scolding.


    The dog thing that is not as good as the beast!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1151： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (51)

    Chapter 1151 The prince is tender and soft (51)


    The queen ?? angrily left the prince''s palace.


    The palace maid and **** outside were so scared that they lowered their heads and shrank, and no one dared to make a sound.


    I don''t even know what happened.


    Prince was so angry with the empress.


    terrible.


    Ting Feng looked at his Highness worriedly.


    couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness, you..."


    Fengcheng interrupted him, "It''s alright, don''t worry."


    When the mother is angry, she is angry.


    But she will definitely take the matter of marriage to heart.


    After all, in the eyes of his mother now, he is no better than a beast.


    Therefore, if he does something again one day, the mother will definitely worry about the reputation of Chacha. Therefore, whether it is a marriage or a wedding, the mother will definitely make arrangements.


    Although this time, he was a bit ruthless in his calculations.


    However, as long as he can marry someone back home, he can bear everything.


    Just like Fengcheng thought.


    Although the Queen ?? was angry, she was helpless.


    One is his own son, and the other is a person whom he wished to be his own daughter.


    she sighed.


    What can I do?


    In order to prevent that dog from doing some shameless things, we can only bestow the marriage and hold the wedding as soon as possible.


    But before that.


    She has to go to the King Gu Mansion first.


    See if Cha Cha really likes Fengcheng.


    If the little girl doesn''t want to marry him?


    I''m sorry, even if it''s her son, she won''t help him.


    *


    Valley Palace.


    Chacha did not expect that the queen would suddenly come over.


    And it seems, the Queen''s face is not very good-looking.


    She subconsciously thought of what Fengcheng had done these days, she blinked with some guilt, and dared not continue to look at the queen.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just wanted to ask you a few questions."


    The Queen ?? took her hand gently and sat on the soft couch.


    Chacha, "Well, I''m not nervous."


    The Queen waved the maid away and asked in a warm voice, "Did Fengcheng bully you?" She noticed the change in Cha Cha''s expression.


    Cha Cha immediately shook his head, "No."


    How could he bully her?


    These few nights, he slept all night, looking very tired.


    It was him, she suspected that he was bullied by the empress or the emperor in the palace.


    Otherwise, why are you so tired?


    The Queen ?? heaved a sigh of relief when she heard her answer.


    Fortunately, that dog thing didn''t do anything it shouldn''t.


    Otherwise, she would definitely hang people up and beat them up.


    So.


    Next, the queen took Chacha and said a lot to her.


    The general content of ?? is: to protect yourself and not be bullied by Fengcheng.


    If Fengcheng dares to do anything to her, don''t be afraid, just hit her directly...


    Chacha lowered her head. To be honest, she didn''t quite understand what the Queen said, because Fengcheng really didn''t bully her, she would cover her with a quilt and help her warm her bed.


    also feeds her from time to time, Fengcheng is really good!


    Well, maybe the Queen Mother misunderstood him.


    She was thinking about how to restore Fengcheng''s image in the heart of the Empress.


    The Queen ?? reminded again suddenly.


    "Chacha, you are still young, don''t let Fengcheng enter your room at night!"


    She didn''t want to be so straightforward.


    But she always felt that if she didn''t explain a little bit, the little girl might lead the wolf into the room again.


    Cha Cha was taken aback.


    Ruyu''s pretty face was flushed.


    "You, you already know?"


    The Queen ?? sighed, "Hmm."


    touched her little head helplessly.


    That shameless Fengcheng from her family is really not worthy of such a good girl...


    Chacha murmured, since the queen already knew.


    Then she said frankly!


    She clenched her small fists to cheer herself up.


    Fengcheng has done so much for her, and she has to feel sorry for him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1152： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (52)

    Chapter 1152 The prince is tender and soft (52)


    Cha Cha stretched out her little hand and tugged at the corner of the queen''s clothes.


    Soft soundtrack.


    "Empress Empress, in fact Fengcheng is really hard. She has to deal with memorials during the day, and she can''t sleep well at night.


    Just the last few days.


    He can sleep more peacefully with me. If he is not allowed to come to King Gu¡¯s Mansion, he will be miserable too.


    Not only is you tired, but you can''t sleep well, don''t you feel bad? "


    The queen ?? narrowed her eyes.


    almost sneered.


    She never expected it.


    Fengcheng is not only not stupid, but also extraordinarily calculating.


    What did he say in front of Chacha?


    Actually created such a miserable character, making Chacha feel distressed?


    Take the opportunity to enter the hall again?


    She was so convinced that she wanted to hang people on the city wall!


    Seeing that the queen did not react.


    Cha Cha whispered.


    "He ran over and slept with me miserably. If I don''t allow him to come here in the future, what will he do?"


    Queen, "???"


    Wait, what did you just say?


    She grabbed Cha Cha''s wrist suddenly, "Isn''t he sleeping on the floor in your room?"


    Cha Cha shook his head with disapproval on his face.


    "He''s already so tired, how can he sleep on the ground!


    In the beginning, he wanted to sleep on the soft couch, but I felt the soft couch was uncomfortable..."


    What Chacha said next, the queen couldn''t hear clearly.


    His head was buzzing and his face was very ugly.


    She always thought that when Fengcheng said she was sleeping in the tea room, she just slept in the tea room.


    Ah!


    It turned out not to be sleeping in the room, but the little girl''s bed!


    She simply underestimated Feng Cheng''s shamelessness.


    The Queen''s anger was about to dissipate.


    At this moment, it swept in again.


    Next, the queen is no longer in the mood to say anything else.


    She said a few words at will, and quickly left Gu Wangfu.


    Chacha, "???"


    Why did you leave?


    The question she wanted to discuss, the answer has not been discussed yet!


    at the same time.


    Fengcheng didn''t know.


    My little girl accidentally added a fire.


    almost burned his whole body.


    *


    After the queen left.


    Chen Tang and Liu Manfeng looked at each other in the dark.


    This Gu Wangfu is so good!


    Not only can you see the prince, but also the queen.


    is just a pity.


    did not find a chance to speak to the queen.


    However, as long as they are still in the King''s Mansion, they will have the opportunity to get close to the prince and the queen.


    Liu Manfeng intends to turn around and go back to his yard.


    Chen Tang raised his foot to leave the Valley Palace.


    Liu Manfeng quickly raised his hand and grabbed Chen Tang, "You haven''t eaten at Guwangfu for several days."


    She knew very well that Chen Tang didn''t have much money on him, and was reluctant to eat out.


    Before ??, Chen Tang was not used to eating wild vegetables, so she invited Chen Tang to eat with her in her Fengyuan.


    Although it is not the best food from the mountains and seas, it is a very good meal, which Chen Tang could not afford in his hometown.


    And now, Chen Tang has been out for three days and hasn''t been to her yard to eat with her. Not only that, Chen Tang often stays outside for a whole day these days...


    It''s like having a new love outside.


    The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was, so she took advantage of this opportunity to ask clearly.


    If Chen Tang really dared to deceive her, she would really let Chen Tang have nothing!


    Chen Tang saw that her face was not very good.


    also knew that he had neglected her these days.


    However, he is very good at coaxing Liu Manfeng.


    Chen Tang looked around, but there was no one around.


    He whispered, "Cousin, let me tell you, I happened to meet a fellow countryman outside a few days ago.


    That person knew a lot of people, and one of them was the son of a certain casino. He knew that I was the cousin of the little prince. "


    Chen Tang looks like a villain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1153： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (53)

    Chapter 1153 The prince is tender and soft (53)


    Chen Tang thought that the identity of Gu Xiaowang''s cousin could bring him many benefits, and he felt a lot of energy.


    For the past few days, that young man has been inviting him to eat at Zuixianlou!


    Liu Manfeng''s thoughts quickly turned around.


    She lowered her eyes and her eyes were red.


    "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you tell me? I thought...you have another girl outside..."


    Chen Tang hurriedly coaxed her.


    "I''m not afraid of your misunderstanding?


    If I let you know that I hang out with the casino boy, what if you misunderstand that I am the kind of eater, drinker, and fun?


    I just didn¡¯t expect it, or misunderstood.


    Oh, my sister Manfeng, why don''t you go to the Zuixianlou with me? "


    Liu Manfeng is so beautiful and can advise him, how could he leave her at such a time to be with other girls?


    He is not stupid.


    The two of them went out of the King Gu Mansion as they talked.


    Liu Manfeng has many thoughts.


    quickly asked again, "Then master of the casino wants to take advantage of the little prince?"


    Chen Tang nodded approvingly.


    "Manfeng is really smart."


    "The little prince and the prince have a good relationship.


    If the young master of the casino can have a relationship with the little prince, it means that he has found a backer. "


    Chen Tang explained in detail, but at the same time he couldn''t help but sigh, it''s great to have power and power!


    Liu Manfeng''s eyes rolled.


    She paused, turned her head and asked, "Then have you ever accepted any favors from that person?"


    Chen Tang was slightly startled, "He invited me to eat for a few days."


    Liu Manfeng, "..." Tsk, what an absolute idiot.


    You must have a lot of money in the casino!


    He didn''t know how to take the opportunity to make a stroke?


    How many meals are you happy like this?


    She shook her head again and again, "Cousin, why are you so sincere? Do you know how many people want to have a relationship with King Gu''s mansion?


    This time I went to the Zuixianlou, you look at me and act, I will first tell you about the doorway..."


    Hearing the end, Chen Tang''s eyes flooded.


    Unexpectedly, his cousin is so powerful!


    However, we have to see if what she said can be realized. If it can be done, it will make a lot of money!


    The two went to Zuixianlou together.


    When ?? came out again, it was already late.


    Liu Manfeng had a complacent look on his face.


    And Chen Tang, on the other hand, seems to be in a dream.


    Liu Manfeng casually gave Chunni a piece of silver, "Go hire a carriage."


    Chun Ni held the silver, a little surprised.


    Entering the Zuixianlou, will you have money?


    She suppressed the surprise in her heart and obeyed her orders.


    on the carriage.


    Liu Manfeng handed Chen Tang a bank note, and he kept a small part.


    Anyway, there will be silver in the future.


    As for now, of course, we have to give Chen Tang a little sweetness first.


    Chen Tang saw that Liu Manfeng gave him so many banknotes, his face was full of joy, "Manfeng, you are the most knowledgeable girl I have ever met..."


    Liu Manfeng, "Cousin, don''t say that, you and I are a family. If you don''t need to use money to pay for the maids in the palace, these money will definitely belong to cousin... I hope my cousin will forgive me."


    Chen Tang, "Manfeng is too polite."


    The two smiled at each other.


    I didn''t expect this money to be so easy to earn.


    It¡¯s just a recommendation, and you can get so much money!


    but¡­¡­


    "Manfeng, the little prince doesn''t like us very much. You said, he will listen to us and meet that son?"


    Liu Manfeng smiled slightly and clenched the silver note in his hand.


    "Since I dare to promise that son, I will naturally have a solution, so my cousin can rest assured."


    They are talking about referrals.


    I didn¡¯t say that I would definitely see it.


    Therefore, it is not up to her and Chen Tang to decide whether to see the little prince or not!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1154： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (54)

    Chapter 1154 The prince is tender and soft (54)


    The palace of King Gu was peaceful.


    The imperial palace set off a stormy sea.


    After the queen returned to the palace, in anger, she sent guards to guard around the prince''s palace, guarding it all the time, not allowing the prince to take a step.


    As for when it will be closed, no one knows.


    News of the prince''s punishment spread quickly throughout the palace.


    Tingfeng stood beside the prince, a little anxious.


    It is estimated that the queen knows about the master and the little prince.


    Well, if the little prince is a girl, it is estimated that the prince can get what he wants, but unfortunately the little prince is a man, even if the queen loves him again, it is impossible for the prince to be with the little prince.


    Listening to the wind is too anxious.


    However, Feng Cheng always looked calm.


    The queen mother was so angry that she wanted to know what he did at Guwangfu at night.


    Well, Lie Cha Cha is lying on the same bed...


    It is estimated that the marriage is already being arranged.


    Imperial study.


    The ?? emperor persuaded for a while.


    He didn''t expect his son to be such a jerk.


    You can even do such a thing!


    Climbing on the little girl''s bed in the middle of the night, and sleeping all night long...


    The more the emperor thought about it, the more angry he became, and finally followed the two of them to get angry together.


    So.


    There are more guards around the Prince''s Palace.


    Leng is to look closely at the people inside.


    Fengcheng didn''t feel anything about it.


    Anyway, his purpose was achieved.


    will soon confer marriage.


    is... the little girl may not see him these days and nights.


    Fengcheng frowned, and when he thought of the little girl''s soft appearance, he felt extremely distressed.


    He glanced at Tingfeng, and suddenly said, "You think of a way to send a message to the outside world and arrange for others to deliver meals to King Gu''s Mansion."


    Listen to the wind, "..." When is this all, haven''t you forgotten to arrange this?


    He sighed inwardly.


    But the order of His Highness, he must obey unconditionally.


    "This subordinate will find a way."


    The food in the King Gu Mansion was naturally not affected.


    The Queen ?? is going to close Fengcheng.


    As for the delivery of food, the Queen has already arranged it.


    The empress ?? is now depressed about how to discuss the marriage of the two with Cha Cha''s mother.


    This marriage is probably too shocking for the old princess. She didn''t come back in just a month. In a blink of an eye, her daughter is going to marry?


    And she should have told the truth.


    But some of the things Fengcheng did are really idiots!


    She couldn''t say it, and was embarrassed to say it.


    is really shameful.


    three days later.


    Queen pondered, in order to express her sincerity and apology.


    personally took people to a temple.


    Discuss marriage with the old princess.


    When the ?? emperor told Feng Cheng about this, Feng Cheng''s eyes were full of smiles of success.


    Emperor, "..." Oh! As expected of his son, anyone dares to calculate!


    "Before your mother left, you specifically instructed that before she came back, you were not allowed to step out of the palace and continue to face the wall and think about it!"


    Fengcheng raised his eyebrows, "Father, I have been locked up for three days, and it''s almost the end. If you don''t let me out again, I''m afraid your daughter-in-law will run away."


    Hearing this, the emperor sneered.


    "Are you so calculating? Can she run away?"


    says so.


    After the emperor left, the guards guarding the palace were obviously more relaxed than before.


    Late at night.


    Fengcheng slipped out of the palace and went to Guwangfu.


    At this time, the West Courtyard of King Gu¡¯s Mansion.


    Cha Cha lay on the bed with the quilt in her arms. She hadn''t seen Fengcheng for three days.


    Moreover, she always felt that when the queen left last time, she seemed to have said the wrong thing.


    That''s why Fengcheng was punished.


    The more the little girl thought about it, the more guilty she became.


    These few days, the rice is not fragrant...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1155： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (55)

    Chapter 1155 The prince is tender and soft (55)


    Suddenly.


    There was a faint movement from the window.


    Cha Cha sat up and looked towards the window.


    The man was dressed in white, against the bright moonlight.


    He perfectly inherited the merits of the emperor and the queen.


    "I came to see you."


    Fengcheng saw the little girl staring at him blankly, and was the first to speak up.


    He walked over slowly, but he didn''t expect that the little girl wasn''t asleep yet, so that''s fine, he didn''t need to wake her up.


    until he sat down beside her bed.


    Cha Cha was still staring at him.


    Fengcheng was helpless, "Why do you keep looking at me?"


    He reached out and rubbed the little girl''s fluffy head, soft and well-behaved.


    "You were punished because I said something wrong?"


    She lowered her head and asked in a listless low voice.


    Fengcheng hooked the corner of his lips.


    It seems that the little girl cares about him very much.


    He took the opportunity to hold Cha Cha''s little hand.


    explained, "It has nothing to do with you, it''s my fault, don''t worry, and it''s just for me to think about it, and it''ll be fine in a few days.


    I was so nervous a few days ago that I couldn¡¯t slip out. I finally found an opportunity tonight, eh? Is there any reward for me? "


    As he spoke, he stared at the little girl and noticed her expression.


    Chacha thought about it carefully.


    Fengcheng must have said that it had nothing to do with her because he didn''t want her to feel guilty. He was really caring.


    So, in this case.


    Chacha felt that it was normal for Fengcheng to ask for a reward.


    She thought for a moment.


    took the initiative to reach out and hug Baofengcheng.


    Two small hands were placed softly on his waist.


    Fengcheng''s expression paused, and he pursed his lips.


    "Is it just a hug?" he asked, seemingly dissatisfied with her reward.


    Chacha, "..." seems to be a bit perfunctory, just hug?


    Would you like to hug again?


    Qiqi, [...he is taking advantage of you! ¡¿


    Cha Cha blushed and said softly, "It''s obviously me taking advantage of him."


    It was she who wanted to hug him.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    I don''t need me here, I''m still going to **** off.


    Cha Cha raised her eyes to look at Feng Cheng, um, this person is really good-looking, she suddenly felt that she might want to covet his beauty...


    Thinking like this, while he was not paying attention, Cha Cha kissed him on the side of the face.


    Fengcheng was shocked.


    seems to have never expected that the little girl would be so active.


    He lowered his head and looked at the blushing little cutie, his throat rolled.


    Then, out of the corner of his eye, he saw that she was about to withdraw her hands from his waist, and he pressed her hands very quickly, not allowing her to withdraw.


    "Shall I hold you to sleep? Sleep more peacefully this way."


    The deep voice was a bit pitiful.


    Immediately, he said again.


    "You don''t know, I haven''t slept well these past few nights... Every day I think about how to come out to see you..."


    Chacha is a soft-hearted mess.


    She nodded and hugged him on the bed.


    Not only that, but he also freed up a hand and touched his face distressedly.


    By the moonlight, she could see his tired look.


    "You have a good rest, or don''t go back to the palace, anyway, you will be punished for going back, why don''t you just stay here for a few days, and then go back to the palace after the matter is over?"


    Fengcheng pursed his lips and smiled.


    If he really stays with her, I''m afraid the queen can fly back and beat him to death.


    and.


    The Queen ?? went to see the old princess. In this case, of course he wanted to make a good impression on his future mother-in-law.


    As long as he persists, the little girl will soon be his crown princess.


    He stretched out his hand to tuck the quilt into place, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, except that I''m not free, it''s really good, it''s getting late, let''s have a good rest first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1156： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (56)

    Chapter 1156 The prince is tender and soft (56)


    Cha Cha nodded and said nothing.


    The little girl is very caring.


    She felt that he was so tired, he must have a good rest first.


    Fengcheng hugged the person in his arms tightly, in a very good mood.


    the next day.


    When Cha Cha wakes up.


    There was nothing around her.


    Fengcheng ran away again.


    She was a little lost, holding the quilt in both hands, lost in thought.


    This feeling of not seeing anyone every time I wake up is really bad!


    After a while.


    Chacha felt that she also wanted to let Fengcheng experience this feeling!


    So.


    That night.


    Cha Cha snuck into his bedroom before Fengcheng.


    Ting Feng almost stumbled when he saw her.


    This is so special...


    What are the two playing?


    However, he still wisely withdrew.


    Since the little prince has come to the palace, then tonight, His Royal Highness does not need to sneak into the palace of Prince Gu.


    Fengcheng was about to sneak out.


    shouted Tingfeng, intending to explain a few words.


    Who would have thought, as soon as he looked up, he saw his little girl.


    He quickly realized something.


    raised his brows and walked towards her, "What are you? Sneak in to see me?"


    Chacha bowed his head and hummed.


    There are quite a few guards outside.


    Fortunately, she is witty.


    No one found out.


    She felt more and more guilty when she thought that Fengcheng had lived such a life because she said the wrong thing.


    Fengcheng has almost figured out her temper.


    The little girl is soft-hearted.


    I can''t see his miserable appearance.


    He walked over and hugged the person halfway into his arms, "Good, you saw it too, I''m fine here."


    Chacha shook his head, staring at him with watery eyes.


    retorted, "Not good at all."


    Not even freedom.


    It''s like he''s locked up here, what a shame!


    Fengcheng''s eyes flashed with helplessness and doting.


    The little girl stubbornly thought that he was not living well here, and it seemed that no matter how he explained, she would not believe it.


    Then she can only feel it.


    He didn''t say more, he picked him up and put him on the bed, "Let''s rest first."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I sneaked in so hard, is it for a rest?


    no!


    She sat up from the bed.


    "I''m not here to rest!"


    Fengcheng was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "Well, I know, you care about me and come to see me."


    Chacha bowed his head awkwardly.


    Knowing that she was here to care about him, and let her rest?


    The person who should rest the most is him!


    She hummed and pulled Fengcheng to her side.


    Then, mysteriously, he took out something from his arms and wrapped it in a handkerchief, which looked very delicate.


    "What is this?" Feng Cheng couldn''t help but ask.


    The little girl even prepared a surprise for him.


    is getting more and more cute.


    Chacha''s round eyes rolled around, "You guessed it."


    If she guesses right, she won''t leave. If she doesn''t guess right, um...then tomorrow morning, before he opens his eyes, she will sneak out of the palace, so that he can also feel the feeling of emptiness.


    Fengcheng had a faint smile on his face.


    "No prompt again?"


    Chacha hummed, "Something I like."


    This hint is finally obvious!


    Fengcheng''s eyes flashed.


    The smile on ??''s face also became a little stiff.


    "Don''t you like me?"


    He reached out and grabbed the thing she was holding and put it aside.


    Cha Cha was stunned, "You..."


    What is this operation?


    followed.


    Fengcheng stretched out his hand and clasped her waist, forcing her to lie down on the bed.


    "Good, sleep."


    dropped these three words, he closed his eyes and stopped speaking.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Wait, is this development very problematic?


    Fengcheng hasn''t guessed what is in her veil!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1157： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (57)

    Chapter 1157 The prince is tender and soft (57)


    Chacha looked at Fengcheng without speaking.


    However, Fengcheng had no intention of opening his eyes at all.


    she sighed.


    In this situation, should she sneak out early tomorrow morning?


    After thinking about it for a while, I couldn''t come up with an answer.


    She yawned.


    thought: Forget it, let¡¯s go to bed first!


    After waking up, think about other things.


    Cha Cha soon fell asleep.


    After she fell asleep, Feng Cheng woke up, turned his head and looked at the little girl beside him intently.


    He sighed silently.


    His eyes were full of pampering.


    after awhile.


    He lightened his movements, took the handkerchief with the stuff in it, took a closer look, and obviously kept it carefully.


    Oh, he wanted to see what the little girl put in it, and he actually said it was something she liked?


    Fengcheng felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    He wished she was the only one who liked him.


    No matter what the comparison, he is the most important person in her heart.


    Fengcheng lifted the handkerchief layer by layer.


    Until the end, he saw a few candied fruit...


    Fengcheng, "???"


    He smiled helplessly, do you like candied fruit so much?


    He thought she liked pastries more.


    But that''s okay.


    When he turned around, he had someone send her a bunch of candied fruit.


    When she got tired of candied fruit, she didn''t like candied fruit anymore.


    Fengcheng felt that his idea was perfect.


    Seeing that this candied fruit was sent by the little girl, he tasted one, and it was really sweet.


    The thin lips evoked a smile.


    for a moment.


    He put the rest of the candied fruit back in place and went to sleep with the person in his arms.


    With her in his arms, full of happiness beyond words.


    *


    The next day.


    When Fengcheng opened his eyes, his arms were empty.


    He was taken aback.


    reached out and touched the bedding beside him, obviously feeling cool.


    His face changed.


    She has been gone for a long time?


    And he didn''t find it?


    Fengcheng got up in a bad mood. If he hadn''t seen the handkerchief and candied fruit, he would really suspect that her appearance last night was a dream.


    When the wind comes in.


    looked at His Highness''s unhappy face.


    timidly stepped forward and whispered, "Before the little prince leaves, let my subordinates pass you a message..."


    Fengcheng narrowed his eyes, "Speak."


    Listen to the wind, "The little prince said, said: She also wants you to experience the feeling of waking up in the morning and seeing no one..."


    After listening to the wind, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    for fear that His Highness would get angry.


    The little prince really dares to say anything.


    he thought silently.


    I don¡¯t know if His Highness will take anger on him.


    Fengcheng lowered his eyes and thought for a while.


    for a long time.


    Fengcheng laughed lowly.


    Hearing the wind was shocked, "..."


    If you are angry, Your Highness, just say it, don''t smirk!


    Looking at weird people...


    Hearing the wind shivered.


    weakly shouted, "Your Highness?"


    Fengcheng was still caught in his own thoughts, ignoring the wind.


    Listening to the wind, "..." is over.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Fengcheng calmly said, "The queen mother should have seen the old princess, right?"


    Hearing Feng was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly replied, "According to the distance, that''s right."


    I just don''t know what the queen is going to do to the old princess.


    Always feel that things are weird.


    Logically speaking, when His Highness was punished, he should be worried or angry. But, His Highness''s reaction, no matter how he looked at it, seemed to be... happy? ? ?


    Listen to the wind, "..." That''s all, he is a bodyguard.


    There are some things that I can''t understand, and I can''t figure it out. He should be a quiet and emotionless guard!


    Fengcheng counted the time, and his eyes became a little more happy.


    I hope the old princess returns to the city as soon as possible.


    In this way, his marriage with Cha Cha will be settled as soon as possible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1158： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (58)

    Chapter 1158 The prince is tender and soft (58)


    night.


    Fengcheng did not rush out of the palace.


    He was quietly waiting for tea in the bedroom.


    He wasn''t sure if the little girl would come to the palace ahead of time. If he missed her, it would be bad.


    When ??Cha Cha slipped into the palace, there was a little more guilt in his eyes.


    After all, this morning, she ran away before Fengcheng woke up, and I don¡¯t know if Fengcheng would be angry, um¡­ Shouldn¡¯t she be angry?


    Didn''t he do this several times before?


    Sleep and wake up, he''s gone?


    This time, let him feel it.


    When he opened his eyes, he felt that the people around him had already run away.


    That kind of unspeakable emptiness... It''s really not good.


    Well, she''s not a vexatious person either. She knew that he didn''t want to disturb her when he left, so she didn''t tell her, but he could leave a note!


    Now Fengcheng has experienced it for himself.


    I believe that next time, he will improve.


    Cha Cha finished breathing for himself.


    He lifted his foot and entered Fengcheng''s bedroom.


    As soon as he walked in, his body vacated.


    The whole person was picked up by Feng Cheng.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    "What are you doing?" She looked at him in surprise.


    Fengcheng didn''t answer her question immediately, took her a few steps forward and put her on the soft couch.


    Then, he half-kneeled in front of her.


    "Next time I go to your place, will I leave you a note when I leave?"


    Cha Cha turned his head arrogantly.


    I didn''t expect that Fengcheng would be so good at it.


    reached an agreement with her mind so quickly.


    "If you don''t speak, I will take it as your acquiescence." Feng Cheng pinched the little girl''s pretty face.


    His little girl is so cute even when she is angry.


    Cha Cha glared at him.


    turned his body back, trying to avoid his restless hand.


    How do you know.


    Fengcheng has made an inch.


    seems to feel that pinching her small face feels very good.


    was shameless and approached again.


    Chacha, "???" Is my face used to pinch?


    Can''t you give me a gentle kiss?


    When Fengcheng tried to pinch her face for the nth time.


    Cha Cha finally turned black.


    She pushed Fengcheng away.


    said angrily, "Pinch again and try!"


    Fengcheng raised his eyebrows with interest, tsk, little cute fry!


    The little cute fry looks so cute!


    He squinted his eyes, about to unlock a new cute look!


    The little girl turned over and was about to get out of bed and leave.


    Fengcheng hurriedly coaxed people.


    He leaned against her ear, "My fault is my fault, I let you pinch, you can pinch as many times as you want, okay?"


    Cha Cha snorted coldly, "...No, I refuse, I''m too tired."


    Immediately afterwards, the conversation changed.


    "But I think, you can pinch yourself."


    Fengcheng, "..."


    Long night.


    Cha Cha smiled and sat there watching the play wrapped in a quilt.


    at this moment.


    Fengcheng raised his hand and pinched his face like a fool.


    This is really¡­


    Digged a hole for himself and buried himself in it.


    for a long time.


    Cha Cha yawned and waved Fengcheng to stop.


    Fengcheng then put his hand away and touched his face, which was full of fingerprints.


    Tsk, my face hurts.


    I made it myself...


    The next day.


    When the ?? emperor came to see Fengcheng, his face was full of astonishment.


    "You... is this self-punishment?"


    Fengcheng was silent.


    did not answer his words.


    The Emperor ?? did not ask any further questions.


    According to Fengcheng''s dog temper, he is unwilling to say, and he can''t ask again.


    He came here to send a message to Fengcheng.


    "The old princess has already agreed to your marriage with Cha Cha. It''s a happy event, and it''s not worth it for you to think about it for a few days."


    Fengcheng''s eyes were full of joy.


    "Trouble father to give marriage as soon as possible."


    Emperor, "Hmm!"


    He didn''t want to marry him at all, his son was too shy.


    However, if you don''t give marriage as soon as possible, and help bring people into the door, maybe Fengcheng will be a monster again...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1159： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (59)

    Chapter 1159 The prince is tender and soft (59)


    Before the ?? emperor left, he removed the guards around the Fengcheng dormitory.


    The penalty is also punished, what can I do?


    After Fengcheng was free.


    The first thing is to go to the King Gu Mansion in an open and honest way.


    Of course, before going, I went around the treasury a few times.


    Listening to the wind expressionlessly watched His Highness move things.


    He pondered: I don''t know how the emperor would react when he found out that all the rare treasures he had collected were sent out by his son.


    His Royal Highness the Prince was imprisoned in the palace for several days.


    As soon as he was free, he ran to Prince Gu''s mansion, and everyone was even more surprised by the relationship between the prince and Prince Gu.


    Chen Tang knew that the prince had come to Guwangfu again.


    Immediately followed Liu Manfeng to the West Courtyard.


    They have gained a lot of benefits outside these days.


    Since the young master of the gambling house generously gave a lot of silver notes, another son of another family wanted to ask them to help introduce him.


    After all, Liu Manfeng had been in and out of King Gu''s Mansion before.


    As for Liu Manfeng''s long stay in Guwangfu, you can find out with a little inquiries.


    Seeing her with Chen Tang again, many people believed it and didn''t think about it elsewhere.


    One is a person who lives in the Guwangfu for a long time and is known as the cousin of Gu Xiaowangye.


    The other is a man known as Gu Xiaowang''s cousin.


    Together, many people really believe that they can help introduce them.


    The two of them were held by these people all the time, and gradually they floated up.


    Until yesterday, there was a small problem with the casino in the gambling house, so he hurriedly found the two of them and asked them to introduce them as soon as possible.


    Chen Tang realized that he had drifted recently.


    should be a little more restrained.


    However, Liu Manfeng didn''t think there was a problem, so he comforted the young master a few words.


    and said that the reason why she did not introduce as soon as possible is because the little prince was in a bad mood recently because of the punishment of the prince, so she postponed the introduction.


    The young master of the casino is dubious.


    And today, the crown prince went directly to the King Gu Mansion.


    is a perfect help to Liu Manfeng.


    Liu Manfeng also specially asked someone to tell the young master of the casino.


    Young Master of the Casino, "!!!" The relationship between the little prince and the prince is really not that good!


    His eyes lit up, and he really found the right person!


    When Liu Manfeng and Chen Tang went to the West Courtyard.


    Fengcheng was holding Chacha''s hand happily, and told her that the old princess had agreed to the marriage of the two of them.


    Cha Cha was a little confused.


    Even if it is a sincere compliment.


    "Wow! You are amazing!"


    Unknown to her, he had already taken care of everything.


    Even got married.


    Amazing!


    Fengcheng was very satisfied with the little girl''s reaction.


    "However, I''m still the little prince of Gu..."


    Cha Cha sighed in embarrassment, her identity has not been announced yet! Although she doesn''t care what others say, she has to think about Fengcheng.


    "Don''t worry, I have everything." Feng Cheng raised his hand and touched the little girl''s head.


    The atmosphere between the two is strong.


    was interrupted by Liu Manfeng who broke into the west courtyard.


    Fengcheng retracted his hand displeased.


    stood up and glanced outside.


    Cha Cha followed behind him.


    The two walked towards the courtyard.


    Liu Manfeng saw the prince at a glance.


    is full of extravagance and is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Especially that face is like a peerless elegance.


    Just at this moment, Liu Manfeng clearly felt the coldness coming from the prince, and inadvertently, when she met those deep black eyes, she was secretly shocked.


    quickly stepped forward and showed his smiling face.


    "His Royal Highness, cousin! Manfeng really didn''t break in on purpose.


    In the past few days, I feel that my cousin has not been out of the palace very much, I thought, just because the prince is here, why don''t we go to Zuixianlou for a meal together..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1160： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (60)

    Chapter 1160 The prince is tender and soft (60)


    Fengcheng looked indifferent.


    I disdain to say a word to Liu Manfeng.


    Chacha seems to have thought of something.


    stood behind Feng Cheng and tugged at his sleeve.


    whispered, "Don''t talk, I''ll come!"


    This time, Liu Manfeng bumped into it himself.


    She counterattacked, which was normal.


    Chacha crossed Fengcheng and looked at Liu Manfeng with a calm expression, "Cousin''s intention is to invite me and the prince to Zuixianlou for dinner?"


    Liu Manfeng''s expression stiffened.


    Actually asked her to invite her to dinner?


    But she quickly thought that she had made a lot of money recently, and even if she went to Zuixianlou, the money would be enough.


    Besides, the gambler is very generous.


    If it goes well this time, maybe the master of the casino will help pay.


    And she can also take the opportunity to hook up with the prince.


    A meal, no matter how you count it, is not a loss!


    Liu Manfeng nodded with a smile.


    "I do have this plan, but I don''t know if the cousin and the crown prince can honor their faces?"


    It doesn''t matter if you have money or not, whether you can invite talents is the key!


    "What do you think, Your Highness?" Cha Cha looked sideways at Feng Cheng and winked quietly.


    Fengcheng knew what the little girl was up to, so he naturally followed her, and he nodded in cooperation, "Well, yes."


    After all, the food and drink at Zuixianlou is indeed a must.


    Liu Manfeng opened his eyes in disbelief.


    I didn''t expect that I would have such a big face.


    Invited to His Royal Highness!


    Liu Manfeng said eagerly, "Then I''ll take a step first, and I''ll go to Zuixianlou to make arrangements."


    You can''t neglect His Royal Highness.


    She walked out of the west courtyard with her eyebrows curved.


    At that time.


    Chen Tang is outside the West Courtyard.


    He was stopped and could not break in.


    Liu Manfeng immediately gave him a wink when he saw that he was still in a stalemate with Drizzle.


    is such a useless thing.


    Even the Western Courtyard can''t get in.


    will not even wink.


    Ah!


    A sneer flashed across Liu Manfeng''s eyes, which she quickly covered up.


    At this moment, Liu Manfeng was extremely happy.


    Because she invited the prince.


    In her eyes, what the prince sees is her face.


    Prince is willing to give her this opportunity, and she will definitely seize it without hesitation!


    Apricot''s eyes sparkled with sparkling confidence!


    Chen Tang saw that Liu Manfeng''s expression was obviously mixed with joy, and soon realized that something good had happened, and he didn''t bother to argue with Drizzle anymore, so he turned around and left with Liu Manfeng.


    After the two walked to a place where no one was there.


    Chen Tang couldn''t wait to grab her wrist and asked, "Manfeng? Have you seen the prince?"


    Liu Manfeng broke free from him calmly, with a smile on his face, "Not only did I see the prince, I invited him to the Zuixianlou for dinner, and he agreed!"


    Chen Tang was also shocked.


    "Prince agreed to your invitation! That''s great! What about the little prince?" He didn''t forget about the introduction.


    Liu Manfeng, "Of course the little prince is going to Zuixianlou with the crown prince." Alas, stupid.


    I want money but no money, no brains, no backgrounds.


    If she could continue to use it, she would not want to talk to Chen Tang now.


    Chen Tang was very happy.


    This is simply to come without effort.


    And there is an explanation from the casino master.


    After realizing what he was thinking, Liu Manfeng sighed and made a point.


    "Cousin, come with me to Zuixianlou, let''s get them ready first, and by the way, have a good talk with the master of the casino."


    After all, in addition to the little prince, there is also His Royal Highness.


    This time, Mr. Gambling House can meet two big men!


    So, this silver note...


    I have to give some more.


    Chen Tang quickly understood what Liu Manfeng meant, and he nodded in response.


    looked at each other and smiled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1161： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (61)

    Chapter 1161 The prince is tender and soft (61)


    The West Courtyard of King Gu''s Mansion.


    Drizzle looked at his master and His Royal Highness.


    She hesitated and asked in a low voice.


    "Master, why are you with Miss Liu?"


    Master doesn''t like Miss Liu at all?


    I feel like it¡¯s definitely not a good thing to invite to dinner this time!


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at her.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t be able to pit me, but since she has dug a pit, someone has to jump down, and it can''t be wasted."


    Drizzle, "..."


    In a trance, she understood what the master meant?


    The pit dug by Liu Manfeng, let Liu Manfeng jump into it himself?


    The idea is, well, good!


    Fengcheng didn''t ask much.


    No matter what the little girl does, there is always him behind her to protect her.


    Together with Tingfeng, the group of four went to Zuixianlou.


    When they arrive.


    Liu Manfeng and Chen Tang have been here for a long time.


    As soon as they appeared, Chen Tang immediately ordered Xiao Er to serve the dishes. He and Liu Manfeng deliberately ordered all the signature dishes of Zuixianlou.


    Of course, not them paying.


    It was the casino boy.


    The young master of the casino was very happy when he heard that he could not only see the little prince, but also the prince.


    Where can he see such a character?


    And Liu Manfeng also deliberately said that he wanted to invite the little prince and the prince to dinner here.


    Liu Manfeng was very satisfied with the gambler''s knowledge.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was obsessed with the prince, in fact, it was not bad to follow this casino boy.


    Cha Cha sat with Feng Cheng and glanced at the dishes.


    Well, it''s all Zuixianlou''s signature dishes, it is estimated that it will cost a lot of money.


    Her gaze swept across Liu Manfeng.


    Liu Manfeng should not be so generous, as for Chen Tang? That''s even more impossible.


    Cha Cha vaguely guessed something.


    She praised aloud, "Cousin really put a lot of thought into it."


    Liu Manfeng said softly, "I should do it all, as long as my cousin and His Royal Highness are satisfied..."


    She looked at the prince as she spoke, and tried to wink at him, but unfortunately, Fengcheng didn''t give her a second look from beginning to end.


    This made Liu Manfeng a little frustrated.


    She lowered her head, is there something wrong?


    She was a little puzzled.


    did not dare to say anything.


    When I was thinking about it carefully.


    A voice came from outside the box.


    Chen Tang took the lead, walked over and opened the door.


    Hear the wind and the drizzle look at each other.


    Pretend to be nonchalant.


    Since the masters want to play, of course they cooperate unconditionally.


    Chen Tang exchanged a few words with the people outside.


    followed.


    He turned his head and took a few steps back, raising his voice deliberately, as if he was afraid that people outside would not hear him.


    "Little Prince, His Royal Highness, there is a young master outside asking to see him, saying that he has admired him for a long time..."


    Drizzle snorted immediately.


    "Master Chen, can everyone see my little prince? And the prince, what is the identity of the prince, don''t you have any idea?"


    Her performance looks normal.


    If he really didn''t say a word, didn''t say a word, didn''t refute Chen Tang, it would appear abnormal.


    Even Ting Feng gave Chen Tang a dissatisfied look.


    Chen Tang suddenly shivered.


    The guard beside the prince is not easy to mess with!


    Liu Manfeng looked at Cha Cha and the Prince intently.


    The prince looked indifferent, with no superfluous expressions.


    As for Cha Cha, it is like thinking.


    for a moment.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    "Forget it, I heard that my mother is coming back soon, so I don''t want to cause trouble for her.


    Since the young man outside happened to meet Chen Gongzi by chance, let someone come in! "


    Liu Manfeng was overjoyed.


    It turns out that the old princess is coming back soon.


    No wonder this little dude gave Chen Tang face so much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1162： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (62)

    Chapter 1162 The prince is tender and soft (62)


    The old princess has a good temper.


    If he knew how the little prince treated her and Chen Tang, he would definitely feel sorry for her and Chen Tang.


    It seems that the little prince is not stupid.


    I also know that before the old princess comes back, I will act like a charm.


    If Chacha knew that Liu Manfeng had this idea.


    will definitely sneer without hesitation.


    Girl, you think too much!


    The old princess obviously hurts the original owner very much.


    Chen Tang took the young master of the casino into the wing.


    There was even a little bit of joy on his face, he didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    Liu Manfeng glared at him immediately when he saw his expression, useless things, too impatient!


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at the young man.


    "I heard that you admire me and the prince? What do you admire?"


    Young Master of the Casino, "..."


    This question is really straightforward.


    However, he originally came here to please the little prince and the prince.


    Hearing this question, he did not hesitate to say all the praiseworthy words he knew in his life!


    "Little Wangye, you are beautiful, handsome, suave, unparalleled in the world, magnificent and magnificent..."


    Liu Manfeng twitched the corners of his mouth, "..." The casino master is also quite stupid.


    It''s too unintentional to exaggerate.


    did not want to.


    Chacha nodded, "Well, it''s quite a compliment."


    Liu Manfeng, "???"


    This is also called being able to praise people?


    After being praised by the casino boy, ecstasy appeared on his face.


    He respectfully said, "Little lord, please, please see if this meal is satisfactory. If you are not satisfied, I will have someone prepare it!"


    At this moment, he clearly felt that the little prince seemed to talk better than the prince.


    It was Liu Manfeng, who was slightly startled.


    That sentence just now...


    should be out of the way, right?


    Next second.


    Cha Cha looked at the young master of the casino in surprise, a little puzzled.


    "Let people prepare again? What do you mean by that?


    My cousin specially invited me and the prince to eat this meal. How can I hear what you mean, it seems like you paid for it? "


    These words are very sharp.


    Liu Manfeng''s face changed.


    "Cousin, you misunderstood, he shouldn''t mean that."


    The young master of the casino is not stupid, and he quickly captured the information given by the little prince''s few words.


    Co-authored and paid for dinner, so Miss Liu and Young Master Chen took the credit directly? Didn''t mention him at all?


    He looked at Liu Manfeng with dissatisfaction.


    For a while, the vibe was eccentric.


    Liu Manfeng tried his best to wink at the young master of the casino, but the young man pretended not to see it, and his face was full of displeased.


    What he wanted was very simple. If Liu Manfeng did a good job for him and did it beautifully, he would treat it as if nothing had happened. However, he stood here waiting for a long time, and he didn''t wait until Liu Manfeng was in his childhood. Help him speak kind words in front of the lord.


    Then he is really not happy.


    He spent so much money, didn''t he expect Liu Manfeng and Chen Tang to say good things about him in front of the little prince?


    Take silver but do nothing?


    Think about Liu Manfeng''s attitude just now.


    There is also Chen Tang''s guilt.


    He suddenly felt that the two were hiding something from him.


    So.


    The young master of the casino waved his hand and said loudly, "I paid for the meal at this table. Even if Miss Liu helped arrange it, should I have a share? How can I leave me alone?"


    A smile flashed across Cha Cha''s eyes.


    The good show is about to begin.


    She didn''t say a word, the drizzle had already stepped forward.


    "Miss Liu, what are you doing?


    How could you be so embarrassed to take the money from others?


    My master agreed to your invitation because he wanted to give you a chance. Unexpectedly, you are still as shameless as before! "


    Young Master of the Casino, "???"


    As shameless as before?


    Wait, was he cheated?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1163： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (63)

    Chapter 1163 The prince is tender and soft (63)


    The casino boy looked at Liu Manfeng angrily.


    "Are Miss Liu and Young Master Chen trying to explain what''s going on?"


    Little Wangye''s words are too suspicious.


    Chen Tang turned pale in shock, and subconsciously hid behind Liu Manfeng.


    These things are handled by Liu Manfeng.


    has nothing to do with him!


    Liu Manfeng turned his head and glared at Chen Tang hatefully.


    Useless waste!


    She calmed down her emotions, and her pale face slightly improved.


    She said, "Miss Drizzle, cousin, I''m really wronged, I never said that I paid for this table''s meal from beginning to end.


    When my cousin Chen Tang and I came to Zuixianlou, we happened to meet this son. This son has always admired his cousin and His Royal Highness.


    The kindness was hard to resist, so this young master paid the money.


    I planned to talk to you in detail after dinner, just because I was afraid that you might misunderstand my cousin, but I didn¡¯t expect it would turn out like this¡­¡±


    Liu Manfeng said at the end, his eyes were red.


    Chen Tang also regained his senses.


    followed Liu Manfeng''s words and continued.


    At this moment, he really admired Liu Manfeng a little more.


    In this case, he was able to find the perfect reason so calmly.


    The casino boy was thoughtful.


    Always feel that something is not right.


    But it sounds like there is nothing wrong with it.


    What is wrong?


    The Gambler fell into silence.


    Chacha sighed silently, but Liu Manfeng''s nonsense skills had risen again.


    However, this is not a big problem.


    Because of lies, it is easy to be exposed.


    She glanced at the drizzle slowly.


    After receiving the instructions, Drizzle looked at Liu Manfeng with a smile.


    "It turned out to be a misunderstanding, but Miss Liu should have made it clear earlier. After all, you and I are not very familiar with the master, and we don''t have a good relationship, and we don''t know who you are. It''s not... almost Treat you like a little boy."


    Liu Manfeng''s eyebrows twitched fiercely.


    She looked at the drizzle with an embarrassed expression.


    These words are clearly saying that she is not a good person.


    and¡­¡­


    actually said that she is not familiar with the little prince?


    Liu Manfeng almost didn''t need to look at the young master of the casino, but he could feel an extremely sharp line of sight.


    She gritted her teeth.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion.


    For a moment, she suspected that this incident was planned by the little prince... Drizzle told her relationship with the little prince so lightly?


    But it''s not very likely, she and Chen Tang are still quite secretive.


    No reason will be found.


    Even if he does find out, the little prince''s playful temperament cannot be tolerated until now.


    Don''t wait for her to think about it.


    The gambler''s son was already furious.


    His eyes widened and he said angrily, "Miss Liu, you lied to me!" He never imagined that he would be planted in the hands of a little girl.


    Liu Manfeng opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    Now it is Drizzle who said that she has a bad relationship with the little prince.


    How else could she explain?


    I''m afraid she will be refuted by Drizzle again as soon as she makes a sound!


    Liu Manfeng looked at the gambler with sad eyes.


    tried to use tears to make the casino man say a few words less.


    However, since this matter has been pulled out, there is absolutely no reason to suppress it casually.


    Cha Cha asked with great interest, "This son? Dare you ask what Miss Liu has deceived you? It just so happens that the prince is here, so let him be the master for you!"


    She tilted her head to look at Fengcheng, afraid that he would not agree, so she winked at him.


    ''s clever and agile appearance forced Fengcheng to nod immediately.


    "If someone does something bad, this prince will not tolerate it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1164： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (64)

    Chapter 1164 The prince is tender and soft (64)


    Liu Manfeng felt a little cold in his heart.


    She took a step forward and made a final struggle.


    "Cousin, His Royal Highness, there must be a misunderstanding."


    When the words were over, she looked at the casino boy again.


    looks like she is about to cry.


    If it were someone else, it would be a little distressed or a little hesitant.


    But this casino boy is different from everyone else.


    He has never been interested in beauty.


    I only want to grow my casino and make more money.


    Besides, considering the current situation, the relationship between Liu Manfeng and the little prince is clearly not as she said.


    The maids next to the little prince said: I don¡¯t know well! bad relationship!


    What the hell, he was deceived!


    How could he swallow this breath?


    Thinking about these days, in order to get them to help introduce him, he was like a grandson, holding these two people every day, treating them as guests.


    As a result, after a long time of tossing and co-authoring, did the two of them treat him like a monkey?


    So.


    The casino master didn''t even look at Liu Manfeng.


    directly charged Liu Manfeng and Chen Tang with his money to help him introduce the little prince.


    By the way, I said a few words to cheer up.


    for example:


    The young master of the casino said, "Little lord, you don''t know! This Miss Liu and Young Master Chen said they have a very good relationship with you, and they live in the Guwangfu, and they will stay there for a long time. What are they talking about about the Guwangfu? In the little things, they can call the shots.


    Especially Miss Liu, she has a very good relationship with the little prince, if it weren''t for her only brother and sister relationship with you, she would almost be your princess..."


    The drizzle blew a sound immediately.


    "Miss Liu, do you know what your behavior is called?


    You deceive people with a huge amount of money and you will be imprisoned, and you have maliciously ruined the reputation of my master!


    You don''t even look at what you look like, how could my master like you! shameless! "


    Liu Manfeng, "¡­"


    What else can she say now?


    Fengcheng half-squinted his eyes and looked Liu Manfeng up and down.


    "Huh!" This sneer made people feel as if they were in a world of ice and snow, and a bone-chilling chill struck.


    Liu Manfeng and Chen Tang shivered.


    Especially Chen Tang.


    He looked quite arrogant in King Gu''s Mansion, but now that he was really in front of Fengcheng, he didn''t dare to let go of a fart, and he was not as courageous as Liu Manfeng.


    "Almost became the princess of Prince Gu? Miss Liu really looks up to herself!"


    Fengcheng''s voice was gloomy and cold.


    Actually want to beat his little girl''s idea?


    Chacha is very calm.


    tilted his head and looked at Fengcheng, "You don''t have to get excited, as far as I know, after Miss Liu hit a wall here, she changed her target.


    Well, she seems to have changed her target to you..."


    She can be sure.


    Liu Manfeng is really trying to make Fengcheng''s idea.


    Like today, the eyeballs are almost sticking to Fengcheng...


    Fengcheng''s face darkened.


    The target was changed to him?


    Do you think he is blind?


    "Listen to the wind and send them to the government. As for the crime, fraud, ruining the reputation of the little prince, and being disrespectful to the prince."


    Three charges are enough.


    Listen to the wind, "Yes!"


    Liu Manfeng sat slumped there, tears streaming out.


    She knew in her heart that if she was really sent to the government by Tingfeng, she might not be able to get out in her life.


    She hurriedly explained.


    "Cousin, I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong, I know my identity, I have never had any unreasonable thoughts for you, and I have never been disrespectful to the prince, I just want to please you, I have lived in the palace. better...


    As for this son''s money...I was forced by Chen Tang, he asked me to do this, I am an orphan, I can''t resist..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1165： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (65)

    Chapter 1165 The prince is tender and soft (65)


    Chen Tang looked confused.


    I didn''t expect to be bitten back at this time.


    Without saying a word, he got up and kicked Liu Manfeng.


    pointed at her and cursed.


    "You bitch, what nonsense are you talking about? It''s clearly the money you took the initiative to ask for money after knowing that I had a relationship with the gambler!


    How can you pour all the dirty water on me? "


    Chen Tang was furious.


    Liu Manfeng was naturally not his opponent, so he took a few blows.


    "Chen Tang, are you shameless? You are a man anyway, didn''t you take that money?


    You said that the Gu Wangfu has been looking down on you all these years, treating you as a beggar, you want to earn a lot of money, and also said that you want to step on the little prince to ascend to the throne.


    Get to know more dignitaries through him!


    Which of us is shameless? "


    This condition is referred to as dog bites dog.


    The two tore each other.


    Cha Cha and Feng Cheng looked at each other.


    tsk.


    Get up and leave.


    There is no need to continue watching this scene.


    The wonderful has been seen almost.


    Before leaving.


    Cha Cha glanced at the casino boy and reminded kindly, "Remember to ask them for your money back."


    can''t be cheap for the two who ripped each other.


    When the drizzle left, he snorted coldly.


    Dog bites dog!


    Tingfeng watched the two of them tearing each other with no expression, and he would send the two to the government later.


    However, this scene is really wonderful.


    After this time, Gu Wangfu will be completely clean.


    Cha Cha and Fengcheng did not leave the Zuixianlou, they just changed rooms.


    I found a clean place, and I came here, no matter what, I had to eat a meal before leaving.


    Fengcheng looked at her dotingly, his eyes full of nostalgia.


    Drizzle, "..."


    always feels weird.


    Well, I shouldn''t be here, I should be outside the door.


    There is really no room for a third person between the master and His Royal Highness.


    She is more suitable for lying under the table at this moment.


    *


    When ??Cha Cha and Fengcheng returned to Gu Wangfu.


    found that there are many guards outside the mansion.


    Fengcheng paused, "It seems that the mother and the old princess are back."


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment.


    The old princess is back?


    Is that to mention her marriage to Fengcheng?


    She blushed.


    Fengcheng was so fast that she didn''t even know how to explain it to the old princess.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s all your own, I''ll go in with you." Feng Cheng hooked his lips, stretched out his hand and pulled her wrist, and walked towards the mansion.


    Cha Cha glared at him, "!!!"


    "What are you doing here? You should go back to the palace!"


    Fengcheng raised his eyebrows, "Huh? The queen mother is here, and the old princess is here. Of course I will take this opportunity to discuss and discuss marriage with them..."


    Now back to the palace? He is not stupid.


    However, the little girl''s shy appearance is quite cute.


    The two of them just stepped in.


    The maid next to the queen came over.


    "His Royal Highness, the little prince, the empress and the old princess are all in the main courtyard."


    Fengcheng nodded, "Yes."


    The meaning of ??''s mother is obviously to let the two of them pass.


    At that time.


    The old princess and the queen are talking.


    The mood is slightly complicated.


    Even after two days passed, she was still a little confused.


    My daughter took the crown prince silently?


    always feels incredible.


    And his daughter who loves to eat, drink and play is with the prince? ? ?


    That scene, she still can''t imagine.


    Actually, she still doesn''t agree with this marriage.


    If you marry someone else, she can guarantee that no one can bully Cha Cha casually.


    If it is the prince...


    That is the future emperor.


    And there will be three palaces and six courtyards, can you bear the temperament of Chacha?


    She didn''t want her daughter to fight for a man with other women. Those days were too hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1166： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (66)

    Chapter 1166 The prince is tender and soft (66)


    The queen saw the old princess looking sad and knew what she was worried about.


    Some things don''t need her to say.


    But the old princess needs to take a look at Fengcheng''s attitude in person.


    This is more appropriate.


    No matter how much you say, it is not as good as seeing it with your own eyes.


    Fengcheng brought Chacha into the main courtyard.


    When he saw the old princess, his eyes lit up.


    has not only taken care of himself, but also his future mother-in-law, he is very respectful.


    On the contrary, it is Chacha, a little restrained.


    Her round eyes rolled, not knowing what to say.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I returned to King Gu¡¯s Mansion. Once I came back to King Gu¡¯s Mansion, I would hear a bunch of news. Cha Cha felt that she needed to tell the old princess slowly, and it would not be good if a bunch of people got excited.


    The old princess'' eyes swept around Cha Cha and Feng Cheng, and they seemed to match.


    But when the four of them are together, the atmosphere is particularly awkward.


    In the end, Fengcheng simply asked Cha Cha to take his mother to the west courtyard first.


    He intends to talk to the old princess alone.


    He knew very well what the old princess was worried about, and he would do the best for what she was worried about and not let her have any doubts.


    Chacha didn''t know what Fengcheng said to the old princess.


    Anyway, half an hour later.


    Fengcheng''s eyes were full of smiles.


    In front of the queen, he reached out and rubbed her head.


    Queen, "..." is almost invisible.


    She angrily turned her head out of the west courtyard and gave the room to the two of them.


    Fengcheng lowered his head and kissed Cha Cha''s forehead.


    "Be good, wait for me." Wait for me to marry you!


    Chacha nodded and replied softly, "Okay."


    She believed him.


    Fengcheng didn''t stay in the King Gu Mansion for a long time, and soon returned to the palace, without saying anything else.


    Cha Cha was a little surprised, "..." I always felt that something happened that I didn''t know about.


    And that night, Fengcheng didn''t slip from the palace to King Gu''s mansion, and no one helped her to warm the bed, so Chacha had to eat a few more packets of snacks in silence.


    The next day.


    Gu Wangfu received two imperial decrees.


    The first imperial decree: seal tea tea as the county master.


    As for why the little prince of Gu became the princess, the emperor also gave a reasonable explanation.


    The second imperial decree was naturally the imperial decree for marriage. She changed her body from the county master to become a prince concubine, and the time for the marriage was also fixed.


    These two imperial edicts came out.


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    No one would have thought that the slutty little prince Gu was actually a little girl.


    And in the blink of an eye, he became a princess again!


    Of course, this also made many ministers understand one thing.


    I can''t blame the prince for digging into the Valley Palace every day.


    It turned out to be the little prince Gu!


    Tsk, the prince hid deep enough!


    Oh, no, it should be said that Little Prince Gu hid deep enough!


    Manchu civil and military officials, no one knew the identity of Gu Xiaowang.


    After having a marriage contract.


    It is even more inconvenient to see Chacha in Fengcheng.


    After all, Cha Cha is a girl now, and it would be inappropriate for him to go to King Gu¡¯s mansion every day.


    He could only sneak past.


    By the way, I look forward to the day of marriage coming soon.


    When Fengcheng entered the west courtyard.


    When listening to the wind guarding the door.


    Accidentally hit the drizzle.


    The two looked at each other with mixed feelings.


    Listen to the wind, "..." Oh! It turned out that the little prince was a girl, no wonder His Highness used to run to Prince Gu''s mansion every day, and His Highness did not like men, but he really fell in love with this person, Prince Gu.


    As for the drizzle, ¡°¡­¡±


    Ha ha!


    Knowing that the master is a girl, shamelessly go to the boudoir!


    Don''t think it''s the prince, she wouldn''t dare to scold him!


    Well, she really didn''t dare to scold.


    She only dared to complain silently in her heart.


    after all¡­¡­


    The master likes him.


    What can she do?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1167： Wang Ye is delicate and soft (67)

    Chapter 1167 The prince is tender and soft (67)


    There is a saying that if you often walk by the river, how can you not get wet shoes.


    Fengcheng sneaked into Gu Wangfu, and was bumped into several times by the old princess.


    to this.


    Fengcheng has a thick skin and doesn''t think there is any problem at all.


    The old princess looked at her daughter''s reaction.


    "..." That''s all, she doesn''t know what to do.


    What can I do?


    She has nothing else in her life except wishing her daughter to be happy and healthy.


    In the eyes of Fengcheng.


    The old princess didn''t drive him out of Gu Wangfu, she just tacitly agreed that he could come to Chacha.


    So, he became even more anxious.


    Listen to the wind, "..."


    He felt that if it continued like this, one day, the old princess would kick Her Highness out of King Gu¡¯s mansion, which was simply too much.


    *


    It didn¡¯t take long for the old princess to return to the Guwangfu.


    I asked Drizzle to arrange it, and she went to prison.


    Chen Tang and Liu Manfeng were both locked up in prison.


    She pondered and went to see it herself.


    If these two really knew how to write the word repentance, she would probably soften her heart and give them a chance.


    However, the nature of the country is difficult to change.


    Chen Tang cursed when he saw her.


    accused her of disregarding her family and ruining his life!


    Liu Manfeng was kneeling there begging for mercy.


    But even so, the hatred in Liu Manfeng''s eyes was so clear that he couldn''t hide it at all.


    Don''t say that there is no repentance, considering the current situation of these two people, if they really get out of prison, I''m afraid they will kill Cha Cha.


    The old princess was startled.


    Feeling regret for my soft-hearted thoughts before.


    Gu Wangfu asked itself that it was not bad for these two people, but in the end, Doumien rose to hatred.


    Whether it was Chen Tang or Liu Manfeng, Gu Wangfu treated them with a clear conscience.


    Since you did something wrong, you should pay the price.


    The old princess turned her head and left, walking neatly.


    Chen Tang was dumbfounded, and hurriedly shouted to admit his mistake, but no one paid him any attention.


    Liu Manfeng looked at the disappearing figure, and she attacked Chen Tang like crazy, "It''s all because of you idiot! If you hadn''t scolded her and angered her away, the old princess was so soft-hearted, how could she not save her? I am going out?"


    Chen Tang''s eyes were scarlet, thinking that he didn''t know how long he was going to be in prison, he was furious and waved Liu Manfeng away, the power gap between the two was huge.


    Just because Chen Tang was distracted, Liu Manfeng had the opportunity to do something to him.


    At this moment, after Chen Tang reacted, he beat Liu Manfeng violently.


    "You bitch, if it wasn''t for your greed for money and money, I would still be the guest of honor at the Gu Palace! You''re good, at this point, are you still thinking of blaming me?"


    He just let the casino boy treat him to a few meals.


    If Liu Manfeng hadn''t stepped in.


    How did he get to this point?


    He still has to take the imperial examinations, and he wants his future bright!


    Now it''s all ruined!


    He has nothing.


    Liu Manfeng was dizzy after being beaten.


    She struggled a bit, but did not break free.


    With a bit of rationality left in her brain, she suddenly stopped struggling and sneered.


    looked at Chen Tang sarcastically.


    "I''m greedy for money? Aren''t you greedy for money? Oh! You''re just a piece of shit, idiot! Who can''t see what you''re thinking?


    Don''t even look at what you are, and still want to replace the little prince and become the master of the Valley Prince''s Mansion? What a dream! "


    Chen Tang, who was provoked, also began to grit his teeth to stimulate Liu Manfeng, "What right do you have to say about me? Are you still delusional about hooking up with the little prince and the prince? Shameless sluts, none of them look down on you. ¡­¡±


    thereafter.


    The two tortured each other in the cell.


    No one will let anyone go.


    Later, someone sighed: Who listened and didn''t say a word that they were a perfect match?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1168： Wang Ye is so delicate and soft (End)

    Chapter 1168 The Prince is so delicate and soft (End)


    The wedding day of the prince and the princess.


    The palace was full of joy, beating gongs and drums, very lively.


    The bright red color is dazzling.


    Fengcheng happily married the man into the door.


    The old princess shed tears with emotion.


    On that day, Feng Cheng told her that he would only marry one crown princess in his life, and that the Three Palaces and Sixth Court had nothing to do with him. He would not make her feel wronged, let alone make her sad...


    What he said was sincere, and the old princess responded.


    She could see that he really likes tea.


    It hurts to the core.


    The queen saw the old princess weeping, and persuaded, "On the big day, you should be happy."


    Furthermore, after getting married, the two live in the Prince''s Mansion, and they can take the old princess to live there, so that they can still see their daughter every day in the future, but it''s just a different place.


    *


    Prince''s bridal chamber, no one dared to make trouble.


    No one dared to get the prince drunk.


    So.


    Someone entered the room refreshed, closed the door, and looked at his little girl intently.


    He took off his red hijab, and his red wedding dress made his jade-like face look a little more gorgeous. Under the flickering candlelight, Feng Cheng''s heart swayed.


    The well-behaved little girl looked up at him, her eyes full of clarity.


    Fengcheng reached out and hugged the person in his arms.


    The movements are extremely gentle.


    "From now on, you will be my crown princess."


    He can finally hug her, kiss her and bully her justifiably...


    Chacha blinked, "Well, I know I''m your crown princess."


    ''s soft voice fell in Feng Cheng''s ears, and there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes, that''s all, she didn''t understand the meaning of his words, this was not important, he could teach her personally and let her understand what his words meant.


    "It''s very late, we should rest." Feng Cheng reminded with deep eyes.


    Chacha nodded, "Well, sleep."


    She raised her hand and pushed Fengcheng, but she didn''t push, and looked at him in astonishment, "Isn''t he sleeping?" If you don''t let go, how can I sleep!


    Feng Cheng hooked the corners of his lips and smiled deeper, "Before going to bed, always do something to do..."


    Chacha, "???"


    ***


    The next day.


    Cha Cha slept until noon before waking up. She glanced at Feng Cheng aggrievedly, turned her head and buried herself in the quilt again.


    Soon, Feng Cheng''s faint smile could be heard in his ears.


    The little girl was shy again.


    Cha Cha, "..." You go away!


    is too bullying!


    That night.


    Cha Cha first got into the quilt and wrapped it into a ball.


    Fengcheng''s face was full of helplessness and doting.


    The little girl is too cute, what should I do?


    His outstretched hand just touched the quilt, when Cha Cha responded very quickly and patted the back of his hand.


    Xu is that the strength is not grasped.


    The back of his fair hand immediately turned red.


    The little girl suddenly felt a little guilty.


    shrank back under the quilt, and then stumbled and reminded, "I, I''m weak, you can''t bully me, I can''t stand it..." Boom!


    Why is the original owner weak, and after she passes through, she is not weak?


    weeping.


    Fengcheng squinted his eyes, stretched out his arms and hugged the quilt in his arms, and said something close to her ear, "You are not weak, don''t be afraid..."


    He asked the imperial physician.


    The little girl''s body is in good condition.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to bully her indiscriminately.


    Chacha is so angry, it''s too shameless.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Feng Cheng confidently, "...I''m just weak! I''m weak and I''m justified!"


    I feel like I can even pretend to be in a coma now!


    Fengcheng raised his eyebrows, "Well, you are weak."


    Chacha heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the next moment, Feng Cheng''s words changed, "Because I''m weak, I have to work hard..."


    Cha Cha, "..."


    *


    The prince and the princess have a very good relationship.


    Everyone else is envious.


    Later, many ministers tried to get the prince to have a few more concubines.


    Unfortunately, they were all rejected by the prince one by one.


    and was severely reprimanded by the prince.


    He threatened: Anyone who wants him to choose his side concubine is a bad person who wants to destroy his relationship with the Crown Princess!


    All ministers, "..."


    We cannot afford this crime...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1169： I became the gold master of my little brother (1)

    Chapter 1169 I became the gold master of my little brother (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task. ¡¿


    ¡¾The lucky gold card owned by the host has risen to the tenth level of the gold card, and the lucky card skills have been permanently lit and all triggered!


    Charm card has been upgraded to the second level of silver card.


    Snack card is upgraded to normal card level 8.


    Wealth Gold Card Level 3 is upgraded to Gold Card Level 4, and you have Level 4 Wealth. ¡¿


    Qiqi said happily.


    The task completion of the host is fantastic.


    So far, I haven¡¯t missed a beat.


    Cha Cha asked thoughtfully, "Has the lucky gold card been upgraded to the highest level?"


    77, [Yes, ordinary cards, silver cards, gold cards, and each attribute card are further divided into ten levels, from low to high. Normally, the tenth level of the gold card is the highest level. ¡¿


    Chacha captured a message, "What about the abnormal situation?"


    Qiqi paused for a while, [This... is not certain for the time being, and there is no abnormal situation yet. ¡¿


    "Oh, you don''t know." Cha Cha tilted her head in thought.


    I don''t know what benefits the lucky gold card can bring her.


    "We enter the next plane," she said.


    ¡¾it is good. ¡¿


    *


    "Chacha, where are we going to eat at night?"


    A gentle female voice came, Cha Cha followed the voice and looked over, the girl in front of her looked pure and innocent, with a small white flower face.


    Wearing a white dress that looks like a street stall, and wearing a diamond-encrusted pearl hairpin in her hair, it doesn''t look cheap.


    A look of surprise flashed in Cha Cha''s eyes, and instead of replying in a hurry, he said softly, "I want to go to the bathroom first..."


    The girl nodded, "Then I''ll wait for you, it''s still early anyway."


    Chacha went into the bathroom, shouted Qiqi, and began to receive the plot.


    The original owner of Chu tea.


    The person who just talked to her was her college roommate Fu Qiangwei, who was also a very good friend of the original owner.


    The Chu family is very rich. The original owner was born with a golden key and was raised as a little princess since childhood.


    Until the university, the original owner felt that she should have her own life. In order to integrate into the group, she lived in the dormitory and then met Fu Qiangwei.


    Fu Qiangwei is very different from Chu tea.


    Her family was poor and lived on scholarships.


    Chu Cha knew that her identity would bring a lot of unnecessary trouble, so she concealed her identity as a rich second generation and lived a low-key life.


    School started soon.


    Fu Qiangwei and Chu Cha became good friends.


    Chu Cha also began to gradually understand Fu Qiangwei''s situation.


    After learning that her family was not well, Chu Cha would take the initiative to pay for each meal.


    Later, he would buy clothes, jewelry, skin care products and cosmetics, and give them to Fu Qiangwei.


    Fu Qiangwei also looked grateful.


    But if Fu Qiangwei is really grateful, then there will be no tea in this plane.


    Chu tea is low-key.


    But the famous brand and living habits on her body still exposed her situation. Fu Qiangwei could not tell through it, and pretended to know nothing.


    Chu tea is ''careful'' in some ways.


    For example: Fu Qiangwei is in front of her and keeps looking at the clothes of a certain brand on her mobile phone. She will notice it after a long time.


    Then find time to buy it for Fu Qiangwei.


    Fu Qiangwei looked extremely surprised and grateful.


    I don¡¯t know how many times this has happened.


    Clothes, jewelry, limited editions... All kinds of things, whatever Fu Qiangwei likes, Chu Cha will buy her almost.


    In the eyes of Chu Cha.


    Fu Qiangwei is her good friend and sister, so she should take care of her and help her.


    However, Chu Cha did not know.


    She has always been tricked by Fu Qiangwei.


    Under normal circumstances, when is it so coincidental that every time I look at something I like, I can be seen by Chu Cha?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1170： I became the gold master of my little brother (2)

    Chapter 1170 I became my little brother''s gold master (2)


    Of course, clothes and jewelry are secondary.


    Fu Qiangwei also has a boyfriend - Qu Chenzhou.


    The two were childhood sweethearts.


    Qu Chenzhou has a handsome and good-looking face. After being discovered by a scout, he signed with the company to enter the entertainment industry.


    But there are indeed many handsome and good-looking little brothers in the entertainment industry.


    When Qu Chenzhou is placed in a crowd, it can only be described in four words: the crowd is utterly absent.


    Fu Qiangwei knew that Chu Cha''s family was rich, but she didn''t know the specific background, but in her opinion, it was better than having nothing.


    So.


    She took the mentality of giving it a try.


    brought Qu Chenzhou to Chu Cha.


    Fu Qiangwei told Chu Cha that Qu Chenzhou was her boyfriend and signed with the company to enter the entertainment industry, but because he was a young rookie, it was very miserable, and the agent did not care about it...


    In short, the two of them looked miserable at home.


    Even life is difficult.


    I have to say that Fu Qiangwei and Qu Chenzhou''s acting skills are still good, and they quickly made Chu Cha stunned for a while.


    Especially after knowing that the entertainment company Qu Chenzhou signed was her own Star Entertainment, she directly called the boss of Star Entertainment, her own brother.


    Qu Chenzhou''s resources have risen steadily since then, and he can be called a top performer!


    Qu Chenzhou and Fu Qiangwei can be considered as thoroughly aware of how powerful Chu Cha''s background is!


    envious and jealous.


    After Fu Qiangwei, her attitude towards Chu Cha changed a lot, and she wanted to please her more and more.


    And Qu Chenzhou was moved by Chu Cha.


    His own situation, he knows it very well.


    Since Chu Cha can help him get resources, he will definitely get more.


    Fu Qiangwei and him are childhood sweethearts.


    But in the end, Fu Qiangwei has nothing and can''t help his career at all.


    In this case, all fools know to choose Chu tea.


    Qu Chenzhou began to flirt with Chu tea in various ways.


    However, Chu Cha never responded.


    But Qu Chenzhou''s mind was discovered by Fu Qiangwei. Fu Qiangwei didn''t dare to turn against these two people, but secretly hid the evidence.


    She saw Qu Chenzhou transformed into a little brother, a male **** in the hearts of many little girls... worth rising.


    So, she also moved into the entertainment industry.


    Qu Chenzhou naturally disagreed, but Fu Qiangwei had the trump card of Chu Cha in her hand.


    There is no shortage of resources.


    Soon, he gained a firm foothold in the circle.


    The first thing she did after that was to get revenge on Qu Chenzhou and Chu Cha.


    accuses Chu Cha of being a junior and destroying her relationship with Qu Chenzhou. Since then, Qu Chenzhou has been labeled as a scumbag, and her image has plummeted.


    On the other hand, Chu Cha was regarded as a junior by many people, and was attacked and abused by countless people.


    The Chu family was furious.


    After checking everything.


    Chu Cha realized that she had been deceived by Fu Qiangwei.


    Unfortunately, her reputation has been ruined.


    The Chu family blocked Fu Qiangwei in a rage.


    But in the entertainment industry, the Chu family is not the boss, Fu Qiangwei turned around and hooked up with Feixing Entertainment, the nemesis of Xingchen Entertainment, and there were still scenes to be filmed.


    Not only that, Feixing and Xingchen have been fighting for several years.


    Fu Qiangwei has been in Xingchen for so long, she has mastered a lot of the situation of Xingchen, and there are several high-level friends who are close to each other.


    Chacha, "..." I met two white-eyed wolves again! ! !


    It''s okay, I can!


    As for the current progress, Qu Chenzhou has already taken over a popular variety show. With the warm man in the variety show, he has attracted a lot of girlfriend fans.


    is a new angle in the entertainment industry.


    There is also a play in hand that is negotiating a contract.


    Chacha''s eyes lit up, and she immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a message to her brother.


    Talk about a contract?


    Oh, don''t talk about it, Qu Chenzhou has no chance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1171： I became the gold master of my little brother (3)

    Chapter 1171 I became the gold master of my little brother (3)


    Cha Cha waited for a while, but didn''t wait for the original owner''s brother Chu Heng to reply.


    I guessed that he was busy with work, so he didn¡¯t bother him anymore.


    Anyway, the news has already been sent, and Chu Heng will see it sooner or later.


    She walked out of the bathroom.


    Xiaobaihua was standing there quietly waiting for her.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at her, always feeling that it would be bad if he refused to eat with her.


    Maybe the little white flower, oh no, maybe Fu Qiangwei will cry.


    "I''ll grab the bag, let''s go! Where do you want to eat?" Cha Cha asked.


    Nothing different from usual.


    Fu Qiangwei responded, "Just the restaurant from yesterday! It tastes good."


    Cha Cha nodded, "Hmm."


    Cunning flashed in his black and white eyes.


    That restaurant is not cheap.


    Since Fu Qiangwei has chosen, don''t blame her for a small counterattack first.


    That high-end restaurant is not far from the school, the environment is good, the taste is good, the service is good, and of course, the price is high.


    Fu Qiangwei and Chacha walked together.


    Many people on the road cast their eyes on them.


    After all, the two little girls are very beautiful, each with their own strengths, one looks soft and well-behaved, and the other looks pure and beautiful.


    Fu Qiangwei''s eyes turned around from Cha Cha.


    Seeing that she was playing with her phone all the time, she didn''t seem to notice her much, and she felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    This is not what I thought.


    She glanced at her cheap white dress.


    If it is replaced by the past.


    When ??Chacha saw it, she would definitely find a piece of clothes she didn''t wear and give it to her.


    As a result, Chacha has no response today?


    This made her a little irritable.


    It would be a shame to not wear this cheap dress if I knew earlier.


    However, she wears it all out, she always has to get what she wants!


    Fu Qiangwei narrowed her eyes.


    It''s almost time for that restaurant.


    She paused and spoke a little embarrassedly.


    "Chacha, I... I suddenly felt that it would be inappropriate for me to dress like this and enter such a high-end restaurant with you?"


    Her abacus is playing loudly.


    These words are so clear. After dinner, Chacha will definitely invite her to go to the mall to buy clothes, maybe buy another bag.


    The moment ?? lowered his eyes, the corners of his lips became a little more proud.


    What if the family has money? Wasn''t it being played around by her?


    Chacha glanced at her.


    After finishing the plot, she naturally knew what Fu Qiangwei was thinking at this moment.


    No wonder when I saw Fu Qiangwei for the first time, I felt weird. It was nothing more than thinking of deceiving the original owner to buy her clothes.


    Tsk, every time the original owner sent something, for fear of hurting Fu Qiangwei''s self-esteem, he always found various reasons to send it.


    Alas, the original owner was fine, but he was a little blind.


    Cha Cha looked at Fu Qiangwei with a harmless face, "It''s okay, the service in high-end restaurants is very good, they won''t chase you out."


    Fu Qiangwei choked, "..." There was a bit of embarrassment on her face.


    What does she mean by that?


    She wanted to say something else, only to see that Cha Cha had entered the restaurant.


    Fu Qiangwei gritted her teeth, swallowed her dissatisfaction, and followed into the restaurant.


    Cha Cha calmly picked a seat, raised his hand to beckon the waiter, and then asked Fu Qiangwei to order.


    Fu Qiangwei was stunned for a moment when she saw the menu. The price...is really expensive.


    However, it''s not her who paid, it doesn''t matter.


    She paused, but didn''t dare to order a bunch of them. In order to show her savings, she ordered a few dishes that they had eaten together yesterday.


    Fu Qiangwei, "Chacha, do you think it''s okay to order some of these?"


    Chacha, "Well, as long as you''re happy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1172： I became the gold master of my little brother (4)

    Chapter 1172 I became the gold master of my little brother (4)


    Qiqi, [¡­] I always feel that the tea is going bad.


    Chacha, "Well, dig a hole for her to dance."


    Not even the interest this time, hehe.


    Let''s eat together, why make her pay every day?


    The beauty of thinking!


    *


    After dinner.


    Fu Qiangwei made an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    She thought that after she came out of the bathroom, Chacha would have finished the bill.


    After a few minutes.


    Fu Qiangwei found Chacha standing at the front desk, as if waiting for her.


    She smiled and walked over.


    "Chacha, have you settled the bill again? I''m really embarrassed to ask you to invite me every time..."


    Cha Cha lowered his head and said softly, "I haven''t settled the bill yet!"


    The smile on Fu Qiangwei''s face froze.


    She suddenly couldn''t take it.


    She stood there with a reluctant smile on her face.


    The lady at the front desk always maintains a standard smile.


    Actually, I just want to eat melons in my heart.


    Worked for many years and her eyes are vicious, she can see the problem between the two at a glance.


    Chacha, "I just checked out and found out that I brought the wrong bag. The bank card and everything are in another bag."


    She sighed and touched her bag with her little hand, with a sad expression on her face.


    Fu Qiangwei was shocked, "What should I do then?"


    After saying this sentence, she also realized that there was something wrong with her reaction, and immediately smiled awkwardly, "Then I''ll pay for it this time!"


    She touched her wallet with trembling hands, her heart dripping blood.


    This meal is not cheap!


    The lady at the front desk, "!!!" Although I am smiling, this melon is really interesting!


    Cha Cha watched Fu Qiangwei''s movements calmly.


    At the moment when her hand touched the bank card, Chacha lightly lit the phone with her fingers, and said in surprise, "Oh, I forgot that I still have money in my phone!"


    Fu Qiangwei immediately withdrew the hand holding the bank card, "Really?" She was relieved.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Well, there''s a lot of money!"


    Fu Qiangwei, "..." Huh, she doesn''t have to pay.


    Suddenly.


    Cha Cha frowned, "Oh, I''m so excited, I accidentally read it wrong, and I read an extra zero."


    Fu Qiangwei, "???" Why are you kidding me?


    The lady at the front desk tried her best not to laugh, it was so fun!


    Chacha, "Let''s do it, we''re AA, one person pays half, and I won''t take advantage of you."


    Well, she didn''t want Fu Qiangwei to pay her!


    panicked.


    Fu Qiangwei nodded, knowing that there was no other way to do this, AA system was better than letting her pay in full.


    The lady at the front desk, "Hello, a total of five thousand seven hundred..."


    Fu Qiangwei, "So many?"


    The lady at the front desk, "Yes, you ordered the meal yourself. If you have any questions, you can check it."


    The words ??''self-ordered meal'' were bitten very hard by the lady at the front desk.


    I ordered it myself, is it too expensive now?


    Tsk, could it be that the money in the hand of the well-behaved little girl next to her came from the wind?


    is really funny!


    Fu Qiangwei''s little heart trembled, "..." How dare she have any questions?


    This meal was more than 2,000, and she was stunned to eat her living expenses for two months.


    However, fortunately, after she met Chu Cha.


    The living expenses have not been changed much. Basically, Chu Cha pays for meals, and she also gives her clothes and jewelry.


    The two paid the money and walked out of the restaurant.


    The smiling face of the lady at the front desk couldn''t hold back all of a sudden.


    Eat melons in the front row! interesting!


    Fu Qiangwei had a sullen expression.


    Unfortunately, Cha Cha didn''t even look at her at all.


    didn''t even give her a look.


    This made Fu Qiangwei a little uneasy.


    What happened today is really beyond her imagination.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1173： I became the gold master of my little brother (5)

    Chapter 1173 I became the gold master of my little brother (5)


    The two went back to the dormitory, and after Chacha washed up, they crawled onto the bed to rest.


    Fu Qiangwei opened her mouth, always feeling that something was wrong, but she didn''t know what was wrong.


    Chacha noticed that the phone vibrated.


    She took a look and found that it was Chu Heng who sent her a message.


    Chu Heng: Didn''t you ask me to give him some resources? Are you having trouble with that friend of yours?


    When Chu Cha talked to Chu Heng, he also talked about the relationship between Qu Chenzhou and Fu Qiangwei. Chu Heng loved his sister and agreed.


    It''s just a few resources, it''s not difficult for him.


    However, it didn''t take long for him to suddenly receive the news that he didn''t need to treat Qu Chenzhou any favors, and Chu Heng subconsciously thought that Cha Cha and Fu Qiangwei were in trouble.


    Cha Cha held the phone and thought for a while, and replied seriously: I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to waste good resources on him, it¡¯s unfair to others.


    Chu Heng laughed, although he didn''t know what happened, but his sister said so, he naturally agreed unconditionally.


    Chu Heng: Well, listen to you, it just so happens that the director of that drama is not very satisfied with Qu Chenzhou. Since you said that, then I don''t need to spend money to let him join the crew.


    Chacha sighed when he saw this sentence.


    Fortunately, she said it early.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t he have to spend a sum of money on Qu Chenzhou?


    Bah, he doesn''t deserve it!


    Suddenly.


    She remembered something and flipped through the news.


    The message Qu Chenzhou sent her was lying there quietly, and the original owner did not reply to him.


    At this time, Qu Chenzhou was already trying to flirt with the original owner, Cha Cha frowned and deleted Qu Chenzhou, in one go!


    WTF?


    Don''t even look at what you are.


    Have a girlfriend and dare to flirt with her!


    followed.


    Chacha sent another message to Chu Heng.


    Chacha: Brother, didn''t you say you bought me an apartment near the school last time? Where''s the key! I plan to move in in the next few days.


    Chu Heng: Come to my company tomorrow to get the key.


    Chacha: What!


    Chu Heng: ...Speak well, don''t act cute.


    Chacha: \\(////)\\Who is Meng? Why sell it!


    Chu Heng was teased and laughed, it seems that his sister really broke up with that so-called good friend.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to move out of the dormitory after finishing the matter with Qu Chenzhou.


    Chacha put away your phone.


    Cover the quilt and close your eyes to sleep in a good mood.


    In order to integrate into the group, the original owner rejected the apartment that Chu Heng gave and did not move in.


    And now, um, why did she give up the spacious apartment and meet Fu Qiangwei every day?


    *


    The next day.


    No class in the morning.


    After Chacha got up, while Fu Qiangwei was in the bathroom, she put away all the valuables on the table and put them in her space, opened the cabinet and glanced at her, and she also kept the clothes in the space.


    Then, lock the cabinet again.


    Qiqi, [¡­] I feel like the space for Chacha is much bigger.


    In the past, I could only hide a snack.


    Now, clothes and anything can be put in directly.


    For this question, Cha Cha did not answer Qi Qi, pretending to know nothing.


    When Fu Qiangwei came out of the bathroom, she saw that a lot of things were missing on Chacha''s table, and was slightly startled.


    "Chacha, what are you doing?"


    Cha Cha calmly said, "Oh, lock up your valuables."


    Fu Qiangwei, "Why lock it up?"


    Cha Cha, "...why can''t it be locked?"


    Fu Qiangwei, "..." She was speechless?


    Cha Cha turned around and went to the bathroom.


    After washing up, we went straight out of the dormitory.


    Fu Qiangwei was uneasy, and hurriedly ran out to stop her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1174： I became the gold master of my little brother (6)

    Chapter 1174 I became the gold master of my little brother (6)


    in the hallway of the dormitory.


    There are many people coming and going.


    Seeing them like this, I immediately thought there was gossip.


    You must know that Fu Qiangwei, this little white flower, usually has many enemies.


    Many girls are looking forward to Chu Cha breaking up with her.


    After all, anyone with a little IQ knows that Fu Qiangwei is a full white lotus flower.


    Unfortunately, Chu Cha still eats her way.


    Cha Cha looked at Fu Qiangwei with clear black and white eyes, "Is something wrong?"


    Fu Qiangwei, "No...I just wanted to ask where are you going? Aren''t we going together?" She looked at Chacha with a little help.


    Chacha sighed, "I want to do private affairs, why should I take you with me?"


    Fu Qiangwei, "But, we have always been together!"


    She bowed her head as if she had been abandoned.


    The girls watching the show rolled their eyes and pretended!


    Cha Cha was a little speechless, "Can''t I have private time? Will I take you with me when I get home?"


    Fu Qiangwei immediately waved her hand, "I didn''t mean that...don''t get me wrong, I just care about you, I thought you were angry with me..."


    Chacha was too lazy to pay attention to her, so he turned his head and left.


    So like to direct and act, why not be a director?


    She walked quickly.


    Fu Qiangwei stood there and was stunned for a long time.


    This is completely different from what she imagined?


    Everyone has left, so how can she answer the call?


    She smiled awkwardly, and the girls watching the play next to her didn''t give her a look. They went back to their dormitories, thinking that there was a good show to watch, but there was no show at all... Instead, she saw a large and white lotus flower.


    *


    Star Entertainment.


    When ??Chacha went in, he was stopped by the pretty lady at the front desk.


    "I''m looking for Chu Heng." She explained.


    Front desk, "Do you have an appointment?"


    Cha Cha, "...No."


    The front desk looked at the soft girl and was a little embarrassed. The girl looked so good, but you could not go in without an appointment.


    "According to the company system, it is not possible to make an appointment..."


    "Oh! Can anyone come to see President Chu now? Thinking of taking shortcuts at a young age?"


    A female voice interrupted the front desk''s explanation directly.


    Chacha looked back at her.


    The woman is wearing a high-definition short skirt, and her arrogance is very unpleasant.


    Cha Cha, "Who are you?"


    "You actually asked who I am? Did you not ask about my identity before you came to Chu Heng?


    I tell you, I''m Chu Heng''s girlfriend, so, no matter what you think about Chu Heng, I advise you to get rid of it as soon as possible, otherwise I won''t let you go! "


    Xu You threatened sharply, with sarcasm in his eyes.


    She knew that there were quite a few beautiful women in the entertainment industry who wanted to hook up with Chu Heng, and would do anything to gain the upper hand. It seemed that she would come here often in the future.


    Cha Cha thought for a few seconds.


    affirmed, "You can''t be his girlfriend! He doesn''t like you like this."


    Xu You''s face changed, and he said angrily, "He doesn''t like me, does he like an underage girl like you?"


    Cha Cha retorted, "First: I''m an adult. Second: He already likes me! It''s useless if you''re upset."


    Xu You, "!!!" I have seen someone so arrogant, but never so arrogant.


    Cha Cha took out his mobile phone and called Chu Heng slowly, "I know you don''t believe it, it''s okay, I''ll let him come down and tell you!"


    Anyway, she is being stopped by the front desk.


    Chu Heng always came down to pick her up.


    And the woman in front of her looked like she was pestering Chu Heng.


    As Chu Heng''s younger sister, she has to help Chu Heng eradicate the rotten peach blossoms!


    Cough, don''t ask her why she can be sure that Chu Heng doesn''t like this woman, because Chu Heng already has someone in her heart, but unfortunately, she hasn''t caught up yet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1175： I became the gold master of my little brother (7)

    Chapter 1175 I became the gold master of my little brother (7)


    Xu You looked at the little girl and said: I''m at your company, come down to pick me up, and then hang up.


    She was cold, with disbelief written all over her face.


    Chu Heng would not like such a little girl.


    Cha Cha swept around.


    Someone was passing by at the moment, trying to watch the play.


    Xu You is not the first time to come to Xingchen. Many people know that this Miss Xu often pesters President Chu. Now that she sees such a beautiful little girl facing Xu You, her gossip heart can''t help but want to eat melons!


    Qu Chenzhou appeared at this time.


    He came to the company to find a broker.


    Originally, his agent told him that the male protagonist of the show was likely to be him, and the company also planned to invest.


    As a result, the agent told him this morning that the director was not satisfied with him, so he hurried over to ask the agent what happened.


    His career was just getting started.


    The opportunity that I finally caught, I can''t just let it go.


    Before he reached the front desk, he saw a few people standing there.


    took a closer look and found a familiar figure, Chu Cha was standing there, next to a mature woman.


    Xu You, he knew her name.


    But how did these two meet?


    He paused and hesitated for a while.


    I don¡¯t know if I should go forward at this time.


    Next second.


    heard a familiar and fearful voice.


    "What are you doing standing here? Are you done with the work at hand?"


    Chu Heng walked over quickly, his eyes swept sharply in a circle, the whole person was calm and calm.


    Soon, the onlookers dispersed.


    Qu Chenzhou was far away, took a few steps back, and subconsciously hid aside.


    Chu Heng is a well-known rising star in the business world.


    Star Entertainment was founded by him.


    It is said that the family background is strong and mysterious.


    ¡­


    Chu Heng''s eyes lit up when he saw Cha Cha, and then he saw Xu You, his face instantly became a little more unhappy.


    Don''t think about it, you know that Xu You''s temper must be bullying his sister.


    Xu You took the first step to complain, "Chu Heng, this little girl not only said that you like her! She also deliberately targeted me and mocked me!"


    As she spoke, she approached Chu Heng and tried to stick to him.


    Chu Heng frowned and averted.


    "She''s right, I do like her."


    Xu You, "???"


    The lady at the front desk, "???" suddenly ate a big melon!


    Chu Heng stretched out his hand and pulled the person to his side, and asked in a gentle voice, "Did Xu You hurt you?"


    Chacha shook his head and looked at Chu Heng aggrievedly, "No, but she said that she is your girlfriend, and she threatened me..." Isn''t that just a complaint? Who wouldn''t!


    Chu Heng turned his head and warned sharply.


    "Miss Xu, don''t I understand enough? I don''t like you, please don''t bother me again. If there is another time, I don''t mind sending you a lawyer''s letter to sue you for ruining my reputation! "


    When did Xu You get stomped on the ground in such a way?


    People have always spoiled her and held her, but now she lowered her head and came to Chu Heng over and over again, but was treated like this?


    She said angrily, "My dad is a shareholder of Xingchen, how dare you..."


    "The entire star is mine, he is a shareholder, what can I not dare?" Chu Heng pulled Cha Cha and turned to leave.


    Take a look at the front desk before leaving, "Let the security shoot her out!"


    He looked at her father''s face every time, and gave her some face, but he didn''t want any face at all, and he bullied his sister here, insisting that he make things so embarrassing.


    Really thought he would be afraid of a shareholder?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1176： I became the gold master of my little brother (8)

    Chapter 1176 I became the gold master of my little brother (8)


    Cha Cha happily followed Chu Heng into the elevator.


    On the second floor.


    The elevator was opened, and a boy came in.


    Chacha seemed to be feeling something, and looked up at him.


    His black and white eyes suddenly lit up.


    The youth has delicate facial features, a cold temperament, and a bit of coldness all over his body.


    sensed her gaze.


    The boy looked back at her expressionlessly.


    Chu Heng felt a little helpless, reached out and rubbed Chacha''s hair, reminding her in her ear, "Don''t be a nympho!"


    There are so many young and handsome boys in his company. If the little girl is cheated by the nympho, won''t he be beaten to death by his father when he goes home?


    Cha Cha shook his head and retorted, "I didn''t commit a nympho."


    I just took one more look at my future boyfriend!


    for a moment.


    The elevator stopped on the fifth floor, and the boy got off the elevator.


    Chu Heng sighed, "Everyone has gone away, are you still watching?"


    Chacha muttered.


    tilted his head and tugged at his clothes.


    "Brother? My brother...give me the keys to the apartment and the key card!"


    Chu Heng pressed his eyebrows.


    has no resistance to the cuteness of the little girl.


    "The apartment is equipped with a combination lock, I will send the password to your mobile phone, and the door card is in my office.


    I called you here, mainly to ask you, what happened to your friend? Bullied or quarrelled? "


    Chacha thought for a while, "I can handle this matter myself, don''t worry, if I encounter something that I can''t solve, I will take the initiative to find you."


    She knew that Chu Heng was caring about her.


    She naturally wanted to speak clearly so that Chu Heng could not be worried.


    I''m already very busy with company affairs.


    Can''t be distracted by her business anymore.


    Chu Heng wanted to say something else, but seeing Cha Cha''s firm and serious expression, he had to nod his head.


    "Okay, if there is something you don''t know how to deal with, you should find me immediately."


    Cha Cha, "I can do it!"


    Chu Heng took her into the office, took the key card and was about to leave.


    "Aren''t you going to stay for a while?"


    Chu Heng asked aloud when she saw that she seemed a little anxious.


    The big round eyes rolled, she said.


    "I suddenly remembered something..."


    Little girls are not good at lying.


    Chu Heng can tell at a glance.


    "The boy I met in the elevator should be an artist who has just signed a contract with the company. The fifth floor is where the company''s artists are trained. If you want to visit, I can ask the secretary to show you around."


    Almost all her thoughts were written on her face.


    Chacha, "..." My brother is so sweet!


    Awesome!


    The secretary took the elevator to the fifth floor with Cha Cha, with a respectful attitude.


    I met a few people along the way.


    seems to have the idea of ??wanting to spy on the relationship between the little girl and President Chu.


    After all, at this moment, the company has long spread.


    Xu You quarreled with a little girl at the front desk, and then President Chu came down to pick up the person in person, and threw Xu You away.


    Almost everyone is guessing what the relationship between the little girl and Chu always is.


    After all, Mr. Chu seems... quite serious.


    It doesn''t look like he would attack a little girl.


    But... a lot of things are not necessarily.


    What if President Chu becomes a beast?


    Chacha felt that those people had no ill will towards her, so when they got off the elevator, they gave them a friendly smile.


    "..." So cute, soft and sweet! ! !


    After the few of them came back to their senses, they found that the secretary took the little girl to the fifth floor, and immediately guessed that this little girl might be a newly signed artist by the company.


    The secretary took Chacha around the fifth floor.


    Chacha couldn''t find anyone, so he drooped his head, feeling a little lost.


    After half a minute.


    She suddenly looked up at the monitor above her head.


    After a while, Cha Cha immediately looked at the secretary next to him, "I want to watch the surveillance."


    Secretary, "..." I think I may need to ask President Chu.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chacha: Three minutes, I want all the information about this boy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1177： I became the gold master of my little brother (9)

    Chapter 1177 I became the gold master of my little brother (9)


    The secretary sent a message to Chu Heng.


    Chu Heng quickly replied: All her requirements are met.


    secretary,"¡­¡­"


    I suddenly felt that I could please this little girl, maybe there will be a chance for promotion and salary increase in the future.


    The secretary took Chu Cha to the monitoring room.


    Retrieved video from about ten minutes ago.


    soon found the boy.


    Chacha asked someone to take a screenshot, and then sent the picture to her.


    She turned to look at the secretary.


    "One minute, I want all the information about this boy!"


    The secretary was a little confused, "One minute may not be enough."


    Cha Cha, "Then three minutes."


    She carried her mobile phone and happily left the monitoring room.


    The secretary was lost in thought.


    The little girl brought by Mr. Chu has taken a fancy to another boy?


    This¡­¡­


    Why does she feel that the direction is not right?


    She quickly arranged for her subordinates to check the boy''s information.


    Since ?? appeared on the fifth floor, it must be someone from the company.


    It is estimated that it is a newly signed artist.


    at the same time.


    The secretary reported the matter to Chu Heng again.


    She felt that it would be better to tell President Chu about this matter. If something happened in the future, it would be bad.


    Chu Heng was a little helpless when he received the news.


    The little girl is really interested in that boy.


    Chu Heng sent a message to the secretary: Take her back to my office, and send the boy''s information later.


    The secretary went to Cha Cha, "Mr. Chu asked me to take you to his office. After the information is checked, someone will send it there."


    Cha Cha nodded, "Okay."


    She can wait in the office.


    "By the way, what should I call you?"


    Secretary, "Anna."


    Cha Cha, "Well, Chu Cha."


    Anna shuddered, "???"


    Wait, also the surname is Chu?


    "Miss Chu''s relationship with President Chu is...???"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at her, "He''s my brother!"


    Anna understood and hid her surprise. It turned out to be the case.


    No wonder President Chu''s attitude is so indulgent.


    Seeing Anna''s sudden silence, she smiled, "Do you think I''m Chu Heng''s girlfriend?"


    Anna was a little embarrassed.


    It was indeed her misunderstanding.


    "Miss Chu, I''m sorry." She sincerely apologized.


    She really thought so.


    After all, Mr. Chu has never spoiled girls like this, and he has never had too many interactions with women.


    Cha Cha waved his hand, "It''s alright, let me ask you a question, besides Xu You, have any other women come to see my brother?"


    Anna, "..." Does it count as betraying President Chu?


    After hesitation, the elevator stopped.


    Chacha didn''t embarrass her.


    got out of the elevator and entered the office.


    at the same time.


    Someone sent a document and handed it to Anna.


    Cha Cha hurriedly took it, turned and sat on the sofa to check it carefully.


    Chu Heng saw that she was so serious, he put down his work, walked behind her, and squinted to see, oh, the boy''s name is Nan Yi, nineteen years old, an artist signed two months ago.


    "He''s nineteen and you are eighteen, so your age seems appropriate, but your parents shouldn''t allow you to fall in love..."


    Cha Cha was startled by his words and looked back at Chu Heng.


    had a small face and looked at Chu Heng very unhappily, "You are talking nonsense!" Obviously we are all suitable.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say this.


    is another way of saying it.


    Cha Cha said solemnly, "I think this boy will become popular in the future and can be the company''s cash cow!


    You actually think in that direction? Who do you take me for? Do you know that you are fighting against my enthusiasm for thinking about the company! "


    Chu Heng, "..." Okay, he was wrong.


    "Well, I shouldn''t dampen your enthusiasm."


    Today is a humble day online.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1178： I became the gold master of my little brother (10)

    Chapter 1178 I became my little brother''s gold master (10)


    Cha Cha hugged the information and reached out and tugged at Chu Heng''s clothes.


    "Brother...I''ll discuss something with you."


    The soft voice was deliberately sweet.


    Chu Heng''s eyes flashed, "...Speak well, don''t act cute!"


    Don''t know that he can''t stand her cuteness?


    Terrible!


    Chacha, "I''m not cute! I just wanted to ask you, is there any extra script for me to take a look at?"


    Chu Heng tore off the hand she was holding on to his clothes.


    looked helpless.


    "You just met him once, you are going to send him the script?"


    Just now, she dared to tell him confidently that she was thinking of the company? The little girl''s head turned quite fast.


    Chacha, "...Don''t worry, I won''t affect the company''s interests." She won''t let Chu Heng spend money to support Nan Yi, she has money, she can spend it herself!


    Chu Heng glanced at Anna.


    Soon, Anna brought a bunch of scripts.


    Chacha said while flipping through the script.


    "Brother, you have to trust my vision."


    Chu Heng was a little perfunctory, "Well, I believe you."


    Since his sister likes it, what can he say?


    Cha Cha put down the script and looked at Chu Heng, clearly feeling Chu Heng''s perfunctory.


    She thought about it for a while, "Well, let''s not mention the script, I know you are perfunctory to me, but, to be honest, I don''t really trust you, after all, there are too many artists in your company, and you will definitely not be able to take care of him. .


    So, I thought of a way.


    You arrange an agent for Chu Heng, but this agent has to follow my arrangement. The time limit is three months. After three months, if Nan Yi becomes popular, then, in the future, Nan Yi will receive dramas and other dramas. All kinds of work arrangements have to tell me first! "


    Chu Heng sighed, his eyes full of helplessness.


    "Okay, but about this, should you ask Nan Yi first? I can arrange the manager and assistant, and I can also open the back door for you, but Nan Yi needs to nod."


    If Nan Yi doesn''t cooperate, no matter how good she says, it will be useless.


    After all, the little girl has no experience.


    Three months, if it was wasted, it would also be a big loss for Nan Yi.


    Cha Cha is full of confidence, "I will take the initiative to talk to Nan Yi about this. I think he will definitely believe me, and I have the confidence to make him popular!"


    Chu Heng, "..."


    Anna gestured to President Chu: Miss is very enterprising and can''t be attacked.


    Chu Heng, "Well, I also think you can make him popular."


    Chacha, "It''s not right, this statement is not accurate, it''s not me who made him popular, because I''m just Bole, mainly because Nan Yi has the ability!"


    Chu Heng sighed deeply.


    Didn''t we just meet once?


    How can this be exaggerated?


    These two didn''t even say a word, how could she be so sure that he would be popular?


    Chu Heng didn''t know what to say.


    But you have to cooperate with her.


    "Nan Yi''s contact information should be on it. You can ask Anna to accompany you to find him."


    Chu Heng said warmly, his first concern was her safety.


    Chacha nodded, "Okay."


    Why let Anna be with her?


    Because she felt that if she ran up to Nan Yi by herself and said a lot, Nan Yi would probably think she was a liar.


    Anna is Chu Heng''s secretary. Going to see Nan Yi with her will look more reliable!


    settled on this.


    Chacha stood up and was about to call Anna to go with him.


    Chu Heng stopped, "Be obedient, see Nan Yi tomorrow, you still have classes in the afternoon."


    was suddenly poured a pot of cold water tea, "...Oh, I can ask for leave."


    Chu Heng, "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1179： I became the gold master of my little brother (11)

    Chapter 1179 I became the gold master of my little brother (11)


    It is impossible to ask for leave.


    Cha Cha was directly driven back to school by Chu Heng.


    Chacha, "..." He is really a brother.


    "Take a good class, I''ll go to the apartment and have a look, let someone clean it again, and you can live there at night."


    Chu Heng said warmly.


    He has always been very careful with his sister.


    All aspects will be considered very carefully.


    Chacha nodded obediently.


    "Listen to you." The class will be in class, anyway, tomorrow is Saturday, she can go to Nan Yi again tomorrow.


    "good."


    Chu Heng gently touched her head.


    Chacha, "Then I''m going to school."


    She waved to Chu Heng, got out of the car and left.


    at the same time.


    Qu Chenzhou is talking to Fu Qiangwei.


    Qu Chenzhou was full of shock and joy, "Qiangwei, I have good news for you! I saw your roommate Chu Cha in the company just now!"


    Fu Qiangwei was a little unhappy, "Is this good news for you to see her?"


    There is sourness in his tone.


    Qu Chenzhou hurriedly explained, "Oh, you misunderstood, I tell you, I saw her with our President Chu with my own eyes, and now many people in the company are spreading rumors that Chu Cha may be President Chu''s girlfriend!"


    And for him, it was a very good opportunity.


    President Chu is the boss of Star Entertainment!


    As long as Chu Cha can say a few good words to Mr. Chu and blow the pillow, will he still lack resources in the future?


    After thinking about it for a while, I feel that I am about to reach the peak of my life.


    Fu Qiangwei fell into silence.


    Chacha has a boyfriend?


    And he is the boss of Qu Chenzhou Company?


    how can that be!


    Fu Qiangwei felt that there was a problem the more she thought about it.


    She thought that in the corridor before, Cha Cha told her to go home?


    ended up going to Star Entertainment.


    This is clearly a deliberate concealment.


    If Cha Cha and that Chu are always a normal boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, why keep it secret?


    And the two of them have been together for so long, she never knew that Cha Cha had a boyfriend, so Fu Qiangwei was more and more sure that there was something wrong with the relationship between the two.


    Qu Chenzhou didn''t hear Fu Qiangwei''s voice.


    shouted again, "Rose? Are you listening to me?"


    Fu Qiangwei, "I''m listening, I''m just thinking, or if I invite her to dinner again, you will come along too, so that her impression of you will be much better..."


    Qu Chenzhou was very happy, "Okay, let''s do it like this."


    The two settled the matter happily.


    After hanging up the phone.


    Fu Qiangwei looked at the phone, and a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    Isn''t that the second generation of rich?


    She thought that Chu Cha had always been a rich second generation, but now that she thinks about it, maybe the money spent was given by that President Chu.


    Wait, both of them are surnamed Chu?


    A thought flashed through quickly, but Fu Qiangwei quickly suppressed it, she sneered.


    If Cha Cha and President Chu are really relatives, how could it be possible not to say their identities until now?


    It is estimated that the reason why he is so low-key is also because his relationship is shameful!


    Fu Qiangwei pondered a lot in her heart.


    But there is no good word...


    *


    After Cha Cha returned to the dormitory, he took the textbook and left.


    never gave Fu Qiangwei a chance to speak.


    Fu Qiangwei, "???"


    She hurriedly followed, looking at Cha Cha with a flustered face.


    "Chacha, did I do something wrong? Why is your attitude towards me so strange?"


    Cha Cha quickly distanced himself from her.


    tilted his head to look at her, "What did you do, how do I know?" The round eyes were full of alienation


    Fu Qiangwei''s expression suddenly changed.


    embarrassed, "I...what can I do?"


    She suppressed that unease.


    After hesitation, Cha Cha left without looking back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1180： I became the gold master of my little brother (12)

    Chapter 1180 I became my little brother''s gold master (12)


    Fu Qiangwei stood where she was, at a loss.


    A bad premonition suddenly rose in my heart.


    And this feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    Chu Cha''s attitude is clearly different from before.


    She lowered her eyes and quickly thought about when Chu Cha''s attitude began to change.


    eyes lit up suddenly.


    right!


    was yesterday!


    She pondered to herself, could it be that the money for the meal yesterday made Chu Cha unhappy?


    But you paid half of it yourself, what else do you want?


    If it was really because of this, it would be too stingy!


    Fu Qiangwei muttered.


    thought of Qu Chenzhou''s previous phone call.


    Since this is the case, then find an opportunity to invite Chu Cha to have a meal, and reluctantly even if she apologizes to Chu Cha, this is considered sincerity.


    By the way, let Qu Chenzhou have a good relationship with Chu Cha.


    Fu Qiangwei felt happy for her thoughts.


    She felt that she was really too smart.


    During class, Fu Qiangwei didn''t go to Chacha''s side immediately, but kept a proper distance.


    Except for her anyway.


    Chu Cha has no other friends.


    Soon Chu Cha will know that she is her best friend.


    After the afternoon class.


    The students left the classroom one after another.


    Several girls were keenly aware of the delicate relationship between Fu Qiangwei and Cha Cha.


    They looked at each other and left in no hurry, as if planning to see if there were melons to eat.


    pity.


    Although ??Chacha''s movements were slow, he had no intention of talking to Fu Qiangwei at all. He packed up his books and left.


    Fu Qiangwei''s eyes darkened when she saw this situation.


    glanced at the girls who were going to watch the play.


    hurriedly followed behind Cha Cha.


    wanted to give those people an illusion that their relationship was still the same as before.


    but.


    Girls have always been more sensitive.


    Several girls looked at each other and smiled in unison.


    Tsk, there is a conflict between Fu Qiangwei and Chu Cha.


    This has never happened before!


    The few of them seemed to smell a huge gossip, eager to find out what happened...


    *


    Fu Qiangwei has been following behind Cha Cha.


    After walking for a while, I found that Cha Cha was not going back to the dormitory.


    She was slightly startled and wanted to ask where Chacha was going.


    But before the words came out, Cha Cha had already picked up the pace.


    Fu Qiangwei was stunned, "???" I haven''t asked yet, why are you walking so fast?


    She stomped her feet, there was nothing she could do.


    had to go back to the dormitory by himself.


    Guess that, after a while, Chacha will be back.


    When passing by the cafeteria, Fu Qiangwei thought for a while, but did not go in.


    If Cha Cha is going out for dinner.


    Then she was waiting for tea in the dormitory by herself, just enough to sell badly.


    said that he wanted to wait for her to come back and then go out to eat together. As a result, he ate the tea first by himself, but he was always hungry...


    She hooked her lips and went straight back to the dormitory.


    In the dormitory, originally three people lived, she and Chacha had another girl.


    But another girl later changed departments and felt inconvenient, so she applied to go to another dormitory, only Fu Qiangwei and Chu Cha in this dormitory.


    Now Chacha is not in the dormitory, so naturally she is the only one in the dormitory.


    Fu Qiangwei glanced at the things on the tea table, and found that there were only some books and the like left on it, and there were no skin care products and cosmetics on it.


    she sighed.


    His eyes fell on the locked cabinet.


    However, only for a moment.


    She withdrew her gaze.


    She raised her hand and took off the diamond and pearl hairpin from her hair, her eyes complicated.


    The ?? hairpin was given to her by Chu Cha.


    In addition to liking, she is more envious and jealous.


    Obviously living in the same dormitory, but the gap is so big, Chu Cha can buy a lot of things she never dared to hope for, how can she not be envious?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1181： I became the gold master of my little brother (13)

    Chapter 1181 I became my little brother''s gold master (13)


    Fu Qiangwei sat in the dormitory and waited for several hours.


    didn''t wait for Cha Cha to come back.


    She turned on her cell phone and called Cha Cha, but unfortunately, no one answered.


    Fu Qiangwei, "..."


    She felt more and more uneasy in her heart.


    Chacha''s attitude towards her, she thinks about it now, the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks there is a problem.


    Or else, take the initiative to ask Chacha tomorrow to apologize?


    Fu Qiangwei thought to herself.


    At the same time, he told Qu Chenzhou about this.


    Qu Chenzhou made a direct phone call and spoke to her harshly.


    "Rose, you are a smart person, you have to take a long-term view, how can you make a meal like this?


    She invited you to eat so many times, why did you pay once? "


    Qu Chenzhou really didn''t expect that Fu Qiangwei could do this.


    Now, he knows that Chu Cha is related to President Chu, this is a big tree! He has to please her.


    Qu Chenzhou didn''t want to listen to Fu Qiangwei''s explanation again, soothed a few words at will, and hung up the phone.


    Then, looking at the message he sent to Chu Cha before, Qu Chenzhou was stunned, "..." Actually, he didn''t say anything, did he?


    These words seem rather obscure.


    The reason why Chu Cha didn''t reply to him for so long was probably because the two were not familiar with each other. Qu Chenzhou found a reason for himself and put the phone back in his pocket in a calm mood.


    He intends to scout out what the agent has to say.


    *


    Cha Cha Wo was on the bed in the apartment, looking at the caller ID on my phone with no expression.


    Does she block or block?


    However, if she blocked, Fu Qiangwei should change her account to disturb her.


    so¡­¡­


    Or just mute the phone directly.


    Chacha: Call whatever you want, I can''t hear you anyway.


    She put her mobile phone aside and lay down on the bed with her head tilted to sleep peacefully.


    Chu Heng was really attentive to her.


    The arrangement in the room is very delicate, even the sheets and quilt covers are her favorites.


    Well, very happy!


    As soon as she thought that she could see Nan Yi tomorrow, and I stopped by Nan Yi, Cha Cha felt a little excited!


    Qiqi, [...] Actually, it wants to say that Nan Yi doesn''t seem to be that easy to abduct, and probably won''t be able to...


    But ah, it is afraid of hitting its host again.


    After a while, a sentence popped out, [Cha Cha, come on! ¡¿


    Cha Cha clenched his little fist, full of confidence, "I can!"


    *


    The next day.


    After ?? Chacha woke up, he glanced at his phone and found that in addition to Fu Qiangwei''s news and missed calls, there were also some calls from Chu Heng.


    She hurriedly got up and went back to Chu Heng.


    "I''ll pick you up later." Chu Heng was helpless.


    Originally said that she and Anna went to the door to find Nan Yi, but now, he was a little uneasy. After thinking about it, he should just take the person directly to the company.


    called Nan Yi to the company again, and the two happened to be discussing in his office.


    The little girl in ?? province was bullied by Qi.


    Chacha was a little puzzled, so Chu Heng briefly explained his thoughts.


    Cha Cha replied obediently, "That''s up to you."


    You can also go to the company to meet Nan Yi.


    She didn''t think there was any problem.


    And go to the company to see him, he should be more likely to trust her!


    Chu Heng had already thought about how he should refute her if the little girl rejected his opinion.


    did not expect that the little girl was so well-behaved.


    Chu Heng, "???" is too good!


    He hangs up.


    has a gentle expression.


    In order to praise such a well-behaved little girl, Chu Heng brought her breakfast when she went to the apartment.


    When I was on the phone just now, I could hear the voice that the little girl just woke up and definitely didn''t eat breakfast...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1182： I became the gold master of my little brother (14)

    Chapter 1182 I became the gold master of my little brother (14)


    As Chu Heng guessed.


    After he entered the apartment, the little girl had just finished taking a shower.


    The pretty face was still soaked with water.


    Cha Cha was startled when she saw Chu Heng, "Why did you arrive so soon?"


    He was on his way when he just called?


    Chu Heng raised his eyebrows to look at her, "I called you so many times, but you didn''t answer me, why don''t you come here to see?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    The little girl was silent for a few seconds.


    It seems that it is easier to block Fu Qiangwei.


    Otherwise, it will easily affect her to answer the phone.


    "I muted my phone...and naturally I can''t hear the ringtone..."


    Cha Cha bowed his head and admitted his mistakes very well.


    Chu Heng sighed and dragged her to the dining table, "Eat your breakfast and go to the company with me."


    "Okay!" Cha Cha looked at the hearty breakfast, her black and white eyes glowing.


    Chu Heng is really nice to her!


    "Brother, you eat together too!"


    The little girl is nice and soft.


    Chu Heng, "Do you think I got up as late as you?"


    He has been working in the company for a while.


    Chacha muttered.


    Looking at the time on the phone again, I feel even more embarrassed.


    His fair face also turned a little red.


    Actually, it wasn''t because she was lazy that she woke up late. She didn''t have class this Saturday.


    Of course, if there is no class, you should rest well and sleep more.


    Afraid of delaying Chu Heng too much time, Cha Cha eats breakfast much faster.


    Chu Heng rubbed her little head with a smile on her face.


    "Don''t worry, eat slowly."


    The little girl seems to be growing up really fast.


    Chu Heng was very pleased.


    knew that he had considered it for him, and seemed to be more careful than before.


    It seemed that he had to support her idea.


    Tsk, Nan Yi is also lucky.


    Thinking so, Chu Heng said again, "Chacha, there are actually many handsome little brothers in the company, do you want to see anything else?"


    Chacha, "Then show it to me."


    I just look at the appearance.


    Chu Heng handed over his mobile phone.


    "Look, these are all artists who signed with Nan Yi at the same time as Nan Yi, oh, and this Qu Chenzhou, after he participated in that variety show last time, his popularity was okay, and he will have a second episode next. "


    Cha Cha put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth.


    His eyes corrected Chu Heng seriously, "Brother, you can''t do this, you can''t take my face, give Qu Chenzhou more resources, what is his is his, not his, and you mustn''t give it to him! "


    Chu Heng was silent for a while, "...Then why don''t I cancel the second episode of his variety show now?"


    The little girl is obviously very repulsive to Qu Chenzhou now.


    Since it is rejected, then there is no need to continue participating in variety shows.


    Chacha shook his head.


    "Oh, it''s just a variety show. The second issue is already set, so don''t change it. It''s not good for the company''s image."


    Chu Heng, "Okay."


    Sister is really sensible now.


    also knows to think about the company.


    This time, it was Cha Cha''s turn to be silent.


    She found that no matter what she said, Chu Heng agreed unconditionally.


    Well, she seems to have met a sister-in-law.


    Then...she is also a brother-controller!


    Chacha thought for a while, then took out a few lollipops from his pocket and put them in Chu Heng''s hands, "Please eat some candy! It''s super sweet."


    "You must have given it sweet." Chu Heng looked down at the candy in his hand with a smile.


    Sister is soft and well-behaved, and I don''t know who will be the man who will kidnap her in the future?


    Thinking of this, Chu Heng felt suddenly unhappy.


    When he thought of his Shui Lingling sister, who might be abducted in the future, he was not well.


    "Chacha, what type of boy do you like?"


    Chu Heng asked suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183： I became the gold master of my little brother (15)

    Chapter 1183 I became my little brother''s gold master (15)


    Cha Cha paused.


    looked at Chu Heng''s face, then shook his head obediently.


    "I don''t have a boy I like now, so I can''t answer your question! I''ll wait until someone I like in the future before I can answer your question."


    Chu Heng was a little surprised.


    actually said this is the answer?


    "Well, I see." He nodded, not satisfied with the answer.


    He thought that if he knew which type of boy she liked, he would immediately go back to the company and keep those male artists who fit her away from her.


    Now it seems that his sister is simply too much.


    I don¡¯t even know what type I like.


    It seems that he will pay more attention to her in the future.


    Oh yes, and that Nan Yi.


    "By the way, for the newly signed male artists you just watched, do you have anything else to say besides Qu Chenzhou?"


    Chu Heng was a little confused, why did she choose Nan Yi at a glance?


    Still thinking about making him popular?


    Chacha, "I have nothing to say, I just think it looks okay, but they are not as good as Nanyi. I am more optimistic about Nanyi''s future development. Let''s go to the company now!"


    She can''t wait!


    Chu Heng couldn''t beat her.


    Since my sister wanted to support Nan Yi, he naturally had to cooperate.


    The two left the apartment.


    on the road.


    Chacha briefly talked about his thoughts, that is, his future plans for Nan Yi.


    Chu Heng was slightly startled.


    At first he didn''t think the little girl could have any very good plans.


    After all, my younger sister has never been in contact with this industry.


    But he didn''t expect that, at the end of hearing, he found that his sister was really smart, the planning was very organized and implementable, and in some respects, she was not even inferior to professional brokers at all.


    "Chacha, did you secretly change your major without telling my parents and me?" Chu Heng couldn''t help but tease.


    "Change majors? Can you still change majors now?"


    The little girl''s round eyes are full of doubts and surprises!


    Chu Heng, "...No" Sister, is this the point?


    Can''t you hear me complimenting you?


    He wanted to say a few more words.


    found out that they were almost at the company.


    When Chu Heng led Chacha into the company, he was seen by many people again.


    But, no one dared to take pictures.


    was afraid that Chu Heng would be angry.


    Because Chu Heng didn''t like being photographed secretly.


    When the two of them arrived at the office.


    Nan Yi was already waiting outside the office.


    Anna is there too.


    The two seem to have had a simple exchange.


    Cha Cha smiled at Chu Heng, "Can you find an office with no one?"


    Chu Heng''s heart was alarming, "Is there anything I can''t hear in your conversation?"


    He looked at Nan Yi.


    Not only is his temperament cold, but that face is really outstanding.


    Although I look like an iceberg, it seems that there are many girls who like this style of boys.


    Chacha, "Am I afraid of disturbing your work?"


    Chu Heng, "It''s okay, there is a lounge in my office, you can go to the lounge to talk."


    Chacha, "???"


    Lounge?


    I always feel that my brother is too at ease with me.


    Aren''t you afraid of what I will do to the handsome little brother?


    She looked at Nan Yi, and seeing that Nan Yi did not object, she took him into the lounge in the office.


    "Hello, my name is Chu Cha, you can call me Cha Cha in the future."


    "Nan Yi."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Little brother is not only cold, but also really less talkative!


    Chacha, "Let me briefly talk about the purpose of looking for you. I will become your manager in the future and take you to the pinnacle of your life! Become a popular student!"


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Chacha received a suspicious look from him.


    Nanyi, "..." I feel like you are lying to me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1184： I became the gold master of my little brother (16)

    Chapter 1184 I became my little brother''s gold master (16)


    See Nan Yi doesn''t quite believe it.


    Chacha also specifically talked about the next plan.


    "But I haven''t finished my studies, so besides me, you will have another agent in charge."


    To put it simply, she only needs to invest resources for Nan Yi. Most of the things that the agent has to deal with need another person to deal with.


    But these words, she can''t say too clearly.


    What if Nan Yi doesn''t like her throwing resources at him?


    She had to secretly arrange it.


    Nan Yi''s eyes were less suspicious, but more sarcastic.


    Nan Yi, "Let''s be honest, what benefits do you want from me? Or, what do you want me to do? Or what does President Chu want me to do?"


    He doesn''t think that there will be good things that fall from the sky. Basically, everything that falls from the sky is a trap.


    ''You can make him popular'', this is not the first time he has heard it, but it is the first time he has said it from such a young girl.


    What''s more, in this circle, if you want to get something, you have to pay the corresponding price. He has no money and no connections, and he doesn''t think anyone is willing to praise him for no reason...


    could only be trying to get something out of him.


    Cha Cha was silent for a while.


    She realizes Nan Yi''s rejection of her.


    And the reason for that rejection, she can also guess.


    So.


    She answered seriously, "You think too much, I won''t unspoken rules for you, I''m still young..."


    The fair face was dyed red.


    When I say this, I always feel a little embarrassed.


    dropped this sentence and whispered again, "It''s impossible for Chu Heng to like you..."


    Nan Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at her coldly.


    Did he guess wrong?


    He leaned forward suddenly, closing the distance between the two of them.


    "Then what is your relationship with Chu Heng?"


    As he approached, Cha Cha subconsciously wanted to move back.


    Is the distance between the two of them too close?


    Under Nan Yi''s gaze, she said softly, "My brother."


    "Oh." Nan Yi nodded.


    His deep eyes flashed a dark color.


    So they are siblings?


    "Then why are you holding me, you have to give me a reason?"


    Nan Yi asked casually.


    support him?


    What the little girl said was simple.


    Some things are hard to do.


    Unless Chu Heng allowed her to throw resources at him, but, he was just a newcomer.


    Chu Heng is Xingchen''s boss after all, and he always has to think about the whole, so to him, the little girl''s words are like empty words.


    However, for the sake of her cuteness, he would say a few more words to her.


    The little girl quickly told him the reason.


    Cha Cha, "Because I saw you in the elevator for the first time, I thought you could make a big fire, don''t worry, it''s a three-month period, if after three months, you don''t have any splashes in the entertainment industry, I will compensate you All losses that have been delayed for three months."


    The black and white eyes are full of seriousness and sincerity.


    From Cha Cha''s point of view, she should be considered very sincere.


    She believed that Nan Yi would definitely agree to... right?


    Suddenly uncertain.


    If she still doesn''t agree, then...she will think of another way?


    Nan Yi pondered over the words of all the loss, a dark light flashed in the bottom of his eyes, and the profile of his side face was cold and hard.


    He said, "Okay, three months, I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    For him, there is no harm.


    On the contrary, there is one more chance to fire.


    And in his opinion, it was clear that he took advantage of her.


    There are probably many people who want such an opportunity, right?


    Not only that.


    The little girl wants to compensate him for the loss?


    Nan Yi sighed slightly.


    The coldness in ??''s eyes, which he didn''t even notice himself, had already diminished a bit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1185： I became the gold master of my little brother (17)

    Chapter 1185 I became my little brother''s gold master (17)


    After discussing this with Nan Yi.


    Cha Cha happily invited him to have dinner together.


    Nan Yi thought for a while, but did not refuse.


    After all, she will be his manager in the future, so of course she has to give her a face.


    And the little girl looks very soft, in case he refuses and she bursts into tears in front of him, it will be bad...


    When the two of them walked out of the lounge.


    Chu Heng looked up at them.


    "Brother, I''ve agreed with Nan Yi, three months! He also agreed, is there any problem on your side?"


    Cha Cha ran over to him and said softly.


    Chu Heng nodded, "Well, no problem."


    He looked at Nan Yi.


    didn''t say anything else.


    instead asked casually.


    "Where are you going?"


    Cha Cha, "I told Nan Yi to have dinner together later."


    It¡¯s good to have a chat.


    By the way, she can also learn about Nan Yi.


    It seems that there are few words and people are cold.


    I wonder if it will be like this after getting to know her in the future?


    Chu Heng raised his brows slightly, "Can you take me with you? I want to go grab a meal?"


    He didn''t expect that Nan Yi would agree to have dinner together!


    The person that his sister liked, he naturally asked people to investigate the situation, he looked cold, but his personality was fine, and he didn''t have a good relationship with other artists who just came in.


    The reason is also very simple: straight tempered, not the kind of person who is smooth in dealing with things...


    "You are my brother, of course I have to take you with me!"


    Cha Cha responded eloquently.


    Brother wants to eat rice?


    Unconditional consent of course!


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly realized something, she turned her head to look at Nan Yi, and seeing that he didn''t have any extraneous expressions, she reached out and tugged at his sleeve.


    "Are you okay with that?" This is a particularly guilty conscience.


    She just agreed too fast.


    Forgot Nan Yi...


    Since she and Nan Yi went to dinner together, Chu Heng wanted to eat, so she had to ask Nan Yi''s opinion.


    The little girl''s guilty conscience is very obvious.


    Nanyi swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    "Well, no problem."


    Cha Cha looked at him with bright eyes, "!!!"


    Little brother obviously looks cold, but in fact, he is super easy to talk!


    "What kind of dishes do you like to eat?" Cha Cha leaned in front of him and asked him about his preferences openly, "Is there any restaurant you want to go to?"


    The little girl has not many problems, but not many.


    And Nan Yi answered them one by one.


    As for Chu Heng, "..." He looked at the two with mixed feelings.


    He felt that at this moment, his shuiling younger sister seemed to be robbed by someone!


    Oh, he sighed, and then said, "I still have a little work to do, and it will be over soon. You can sit down for a while and talk about the future development..."


    Chacha waved his hand, "Well, you are busy with your work!"


    Chat, she can!


    Little brother''s face is really nice!


    His temperament is outstanding and excellent. Although he was also good-looking when I met him before, Nan Yi of this plane has obviously a little more charm that she can''t put into words...


    Chu Heng looked at Chacha''s reaction seriously, feeling as if his heart was stabbed by a knife.


    I just met Nan Yi for the second time.


    Okay, you just want to support Nan Yi?


    Why did he always feel that the little girl''s eyes never left Nan Yi?


    Chu Heng''s current state: Very upset!


    That is his own sister!


    Never be abducted by others.


    Chu Heng was no longer interested in dealing with the work at hand, so he called Anna and asked Anna to deal with the rest of the work.


    He himself got up and walked over, interrupted the conversation between Cha Cha and Nan Yi, and told them to leave the office and go out to eat together...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1186： I became the gold master of my little brother (18)

    Chapter 1186 I became the gold master of my little brother (18)


    There is a restaurant near the star company and it tastes good.


    Chu Heng often goes there. He wanted to bring Chacha over to try that restaurant a long time ago. Now that he finally got the chance, he took them there without any explanation.


    Chacha, "???"


    But, my little brother wants to eat another one?


    She tilted her head to look at Nan Yi.


    squeaky, looks like a poor little one.


    Nan Yi''s eyes were still cold, but what she said made Cha Cha feel warm in her heart.


    Nanyi, "I''m not picky eaters."


    Chacha whispered to Nan Yi''s ear while Chu Heng was not paying attention.


    "Then I''ll pay you a meal next time! And I promise, next time it''s just the two of us!"


    Well, she felt that she had to compensate Nan Yi for a meal.


    This is more reasonable.


    Although he is very caring, she has to think a lot about him.


    Nan Yi was stunned.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the soft girl.


    is close at hand, and the fair and pretty face looks full of collagen.


    His long eyelashes fluttered, and his eyes were bright, as if there were stars in them. He seemed to have not seen a girl with such clean and clear eyes for a long time.


    He nodded, unable to bear to reject her.


    Chacha winked at him happily.


    then turned around and pulled him forward.


    Chu Heng turned around and saw his sister pulling Nan Yi.


    "!!!" The calm face suddenly turned black.


    Chu Heng, "Let go!"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    OK, give you face.


    She let go of Nan Yi, put her hand on Chu Heng''s arm, and said with a smile, "Brother, just smile, don''t make a sullen face, wrinkles will grow..."


    Chu Heng, "...you go, I suddenly don''t want to see you anymore."


    Long wrinkles?


    Ah!


    He is only twenty-five!


    How can there be wrinkles!


    The little girl is getting more and more courageous!


    at the same time.


    Chu Heng stared at Nan Yi dissatisfiedly, "Next time if she does something to you again, stay away from her and don''t let her take advantage of her!"


    said that, in fact, Chu Heng wrote: My sister is super good, don''t bring her down.


    Nanyi, "...Oh."


    A word that has no emotion, almost made Chu Heng want to raise his hand and hit someone.


    Now he probably has a very clear understanding of why Nan Yi is not popular...


    That''s all, such a boring person, his sister shouldn''t be really interested in Nan Yi, too boring, too cold.


    A little angel like his sister would definitely find a super warm boy to pet her. Thinking of this, Chu Heng felt a little relieved.


    In his opinion, Nan Yi could never be the type that Cha Cha likes.


    Cha Cha originally wanted to explain a few words to Chu Heng, but after thinking about it, she thought it was okay, anyway, after today''s meal, she and Nan Yi will have many opportunities to be alone.


    Her brother must not disturb them anymore.


    so¡­¡­


    She just pretended not to hear the conversation between Chu Heng and Nan Yi!


    Otherwise, according to Chu Heng''s temper, it would have been endless chatting with her.


    well! Helpless, who made her meet a sister-in-law?


    The three of them just entered the restaurant.


    Nan Yi went to the bathroom.


    There was only one Chu Heng left beside Cha Cha.


    Chu Heng, "Chacha, you can order whatever you want. After you become Nan Yi''s manager, you may need to go to the company frequently. Then, we can have dinner together..."


    Chacha glanced at him and corrected Chu Heng''s suggestion full of doubts, "When I go to the company in the future, it should be because of work to find Nan Yi, so it should be me and Nan Yi who often eat together."


    Chu Heng was shocked, "???" Say it again! Am I still your favorite brother?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1187： I became the gold master of my little brother (19)

    Chapter 1187 I became the gold master of my little brother (19)


    Next.


    Chu Heng pulled Cha Cha and said a lot of nonsense.


    To put it simply, it is just a little bit of popular science with Chacha: Sometimes, the relationship between brothers and sisters also needs to be maintained, such as eating together, shopping together, watching movies together, and going home to see parents together.


    Cha Cha opened her big round eyes, her face filled with silence, "..."


    I think you have a problem with your brain, brother.


    Is this maintaining a brother-sister relationship?


    Isn''t this what should happen between lovers?


    She tilted her head and thought for a while.


    In the end, he couldn''t help interrupting Chu Heng''s words.


    "Brother, tell me honestly, are you secretly dating other girls without telling me?"


    That''s why you told her the dating routine?


    Chu Heng''s face instantly became unnatural.


    ''s eyes wandered, "Don''t talk nonsense, this is what I saw on the Internet."


    Chacha''s little face was calm, "Oh, online dating advice for newbies, right?"


    "Yep."


    Chu Heng responded.


    In the next second, he suddenly reacted, "What''s right, what''s wrong! Hurry up and order."


    He was actually tricked by his sister...


    Be careful in the future.


    can no longer be told by her.


    Cha Cha lowered his head and snickered.


    Hey, her brother is really in love.


    She didn''t know it until now.


    Chacha ordered a few dishes, "I''ll order a few dishes first, wait for Nan Yi to order a few more dishes, how about you?"


    Chu Heng, "..." It feels like he is now behind Nan Yi.


    *


    at the same time.


    Nan Yi did not expect that he would meet Qu Chenzhou in the bathroom.


    He was not familiar with Qu Chenzhou and was not interested in answering him.


    However, Qu Chenzhou has always regarded him as an imaginary enemy.


    Qu Chenzhou never expected to meet him here.


    His voice was sneering, "Nan Yi? It''s such a coincidence that you''re here too. Did you come here on purpose because you knew I was here to invite people to dinner?"


    The agent told him that the second phase of the variety show has been set and will be recorded in a few days.


    At that time, he can attract another wave of fans.


    The first episode of the show made his popularity soar, and his performance in the second episode will be even better. He believes that there will be more fans and more popularity.


    So, he took this opportunity to invite some people from the company to have dinner together.


    Most of them are people who joined the company at the same time.


    Although Nan Yi did not join the company at the same time as him, the time was not too different, Nan Yi was more than a month earlier than him.


    However, what about getting into the company early?


    Isn''t it better to get along without him?


    I believe that the gap between the two of them will become bigger and bigger in the future.


    Nan Yi glanced at him lightly, and said indifferently, "No."


    He is not interested in wasting time with Qu Chenzhou.


    Turn around and leave.


    Qu Chenzhou refused to let Nan Yi go so easily.


    He stopped Nan Yi very quickly, as if he knew that Nan Yi would leave.


    Qu Chenzhou, "What are you in a hurry? Even if you say you are here to find me for a meal, I won''t say anything... They are all colleagues, it just so happens that there are quite a few people in my box, and my manager is there, you Usually the popularity is not good, listen to me, take this opportunity to say a few more good things to my agent, maybe he will take care of you more."


    Speak up.


    His agent had been optimistic about Nan Yi before.


    Unfortunately, Nan Yi was disobedient and disobeyed the arrangement.


    made people angry.


    However, even so, his agent seems to have not given up on Nan Yi now.


    This made him really upset.


    Can''t you hold him well?


    Why do you have to think about Nan Yi?


    Nanyi''s temper is so cold, he can''t catch fire at all!


    Of course, he knew that Nan Yi would definitely not go to see his manager, but he just wanted to say these words to make Nan Yi blocked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1188： I became the gold master of my little brother (20)

    Chapter 1188 I became my little brother''s gold master (20)


    Nan Yi casually glanced at Qu Chenzhou, her voice slightly sarcastic.


    "What does my business have to do with you?"


    Besides, they are not familiar with each other.


    Qu Chenzhou simply ran over and felt uncomfortable.


    Nan Yi''s sarcasm directly made Qu Chenzhou even more angry.


    "Nan Yi! I''m doing this for your own good, don''t bite Lu Dongbin, you don''t know good people."


    Qu Chenzhou seems to be sure that he can bully Nan Yi at will, no matter the attitude on his face or the words he says, it is particularly disgusting.


    heard the words.


    Nan Yi, who didn''t intend to talk nonsense with him, his face darkened, and his icy gaze fell on Qu Chenzhou, "Then do you know there is another saying: A good dog will not stand in the way?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qu Chenzhou was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Nan Yi to dare to fight him like this.


    He raised his hand and pointed at Nan Yi, "Do you know what you''re talking about? Have you recognized your identity? As long as I say a few words to my manager now, you may never be a big hit again in the future. Here''s your chance!"


    Unfortunately, Nan Yi never put Qu Chenzhou in the opponent''s position.


    The coldness and contempt in ??''s eyes seemed to be slapped **** Qu Chenzhou''s face.


    That moment.


    Qu Chenzhou was stunned.


    After cursing a few words, he turned around and walked out of the bathroom!


    Nan Yi''s eyes were cold, and she simply tidied up her clothes in front of the mirror. After confirming that there was no problem with her image, she left the bathroom.


    And Qu Chenzhou, who stepped out of the bathroom first, said as he walked.


    "Nan Yi, you will regret it one day! One day, I will trample you under my feet!"


    At this time, I ran over to find Nan Yi''s Cha Cha, and just heard this sentence, "..."


    Can you say that again?


    Believe it or not, I''ll knock your head off for you!


    Qu Chenzhou was in the opposite direction from Chacha, so naturally he didn''t see Chacha.


    He didn''t even know that this sentence completely offended Cha Cha.


    Cha Cha squinted her eyes, she had to ask Nan Yi for someone who dared to bully her, and this was only what she saw. Maybe when she couldn''t see it, Qu Chenzhou did other excessive things. thing.


    When Nan Yi came out, he saw Cha Cha standing there.


    The little girl looks angry?


    Who provokes her?


    He said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing his question, Cha Cha shook his head, "It''s okay, I''m just afraid you can''t find me, so come and have a look."


    Nan Yi nodded, "Then let''s go together now?"


    The little girl looked really nervous about him, so that her voice was a little softer and less cold.


    "Okay." Cha Cha took him to find Chu Heng.


    It is estimated that Chu Heng is still depressed.


    Accidentally, she found out that he was hiding from her and dating other young ladies.


    Well, I don''t know what this young lady looks like, when can I see you...


    When the two returned to Chu Heng''s table.


    Nan Yi somehow felt that the atmosphere between them was a little strange.


    It''s just like¡­¡­


    What did these two say while he was away...


    However, it has nothing to do with him.


    His future task is to cooperate with her and complete the work.


    *


    After the meal appointment is over.


    The three separated at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Chu Heng is going back to the company to continue working.


    Nan Yi also wants to go back to her place.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Since this is the case, then I will also deal with other things.


    "Nan Yi, see you tomorrow!" She waved at him softly.


    Nan Yi glanced sideways, "Well, see you tomorrow."


    The little girl is very soft, and she is not the same as other people.


    Her appearance seems to add a little color to his peaceful and turbulent life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1189： I became the gold master of my little brother (21)

    Chapter 1189 I became my little brother''s gold master (21)


    After Cha Cha returned to his apartment.


    sent a message to Anna and asked for some company artist information.


    She wanted to know Qu Chenzhou''s current situation and Qu Chenzhou''s opponent.


    After reading the information for a while, Cha Cha threw it aside.


    It''s not that she looks down on Qu Chenzhou, but that Qu Chenzhou really can''t become popular, such a popular variety show, but he only made a little splash?


    is really disappointing and unremarkable.


    I don''t know why someone signed him in.


    Chacha is thinking.


    The phone rang again.


    She pressed the answer, and it was Fu Qiangwei''s voice.


    Fu Qiangwei, "Chacha, do you have time in the evening? Let''s have dinner together. Besides me, there is Qu Chenzhou. This time, I''m mainly apologizing to you..."


    This sounds sincere.


    Attitude is also good.


    Unfortunately, she is not the original owner.


    However, since Fu Qiangwei dug a hole for her, she would go over and take a look.


    And Fu Qiangwei''s intentions were really obvious, almost on his face.


    Qu Chenzhou?


    Ah!


    Don''t think she didn''t hear the words Qu Chenzhou said!


    She is super vengeful!


    Qiqi flinched.


    ¡¾Chacha, be calm. ¡¿It is really afraid that the host will kill that Qu Chenzhou in a fit of rage.


    Alas, who is it bad to offend?


    Have to say those rude words?


    The host cares about Nanyi so much, that''s all, it will put the incense stick on Qu Chenzhou first.


    *


    Fu Qiangwei sent Chacha the address early.


    Chacha glanced.


    This place is where they often go.


    I have to say that Fu Qiangwei is still a little brainy, and she still understands the truth of doing what she likes.


    is... I think I''m very smart, always thinking of playing the original owner as a monkey.


    But I don''t know, no one is a fool.


    One day, I can see those false lies.


    Fu Qiangwei and Qu Chenzhou reached the place first.


    The purpose of both of them is very clear.


    Yes.


    Their first reaction was to order a few dishes that Cha Cha likes to eat.


    "Rose, you order a few dishes that she likes first."


    Qu Chenzhou felt a little excited when he thought that the person he would see later had a relationship with Chu Heng, and all his mind was about his own fantasy of ascending to the sky.


    "Well." Fu Qiangwei said perfunctorily.


    She wants to apologize to Cha Cha this time.


    But after seeing Qu Chenzhou''s reaction, she was really upset.


    is obviously her boyfriend.


    But he was thinking about Chu Cha?


    Can''t you just hide the thought on your face a little?


    Qu Chenzhou, "By the way, what drink does she like? I''ll buy it now."


    Fu Qiangwei felt extremely aggrieved when she heard this sentence, "...Chenzhou, why don''t you ask me what happened between her and me?"


    The two have not seen each other for several days.


    She knew he was busy.


    However, when we meet now, we are all concerned about Chu tea.


    Where did ?? put her girlfriend''s position?


    Did you take her to heart?


    In the future, there is only one Chu tea left in his eyes?


    Qu Chenzhou and Fu Qiangwei have known each other for many years.


    I know what kind of temper she is.


    immediately hugged her and comforted her, "Qiangwei, you must know that my current career is very important, I finally seized an opportunity, I really don''t want to miss it.


    Besides, what is her relationship with Chu Heng, none of us know, if Chu Heng has nothing to do with her in the future, then where can I find such a good springboard?


    We will try to please her as quickly as possible, and then let her give me a chance! "


    He has already tasted the sweetness of the variety show.


    Next, there is the second issue.


    And the agent revealed to him that the company''s executives are very optimistic about him, and maybe there will be a big production drama!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1190： I became the gold master of my little brother (22)

    Chapter 1190 I became my little brother''s gold master (22)


    As for why the company executives are optimistic about him.


    In this regard, Qu Chenzhou is still a little concerned.


    Before the last time I saw Chu Cha.


    The company ignored him.


    It was after meeting Chu Cha that he started a variety show.


    So, he is very aware of who gave what he got now!


    This is why he must try his best to please Chu Cha.


    In one sentence, he can get what he can''t even dream of!


    Qu Chenzhou''s eyes lit up.


    Fu Qiangwei gritted her teeth, although she was angry, she had to endure it.


    Being able to fool Chu Cha for so long, she also has a brain.


    Know what to do and what not to do.


    Qu Chenzhou''s career is on the rise.


    She had to understand him.


    Thinking about it carefully, it is just to please Chu tea, it is nothing.


    "Chenzhou, I understand you..." Fu Qiangwei sighed with a generous look on her face.


    Qu Chenzhou also looked sincere, "Rose, don''t worry, I will work hard to make money, so that our future life will be better."


    The relationship between the two seems to be really impeccable.


    But exactly what the two of them thought, no one knows.


    When Chacha comes in according to the address.


    saw Fu Qiangwei and Qu Chenzhou sitting there waiting for her.


    Cha Cha raised his eyebrows.


    Are you planning to treat her like a fool again?


    Fu Qiangwei was the first to speak.


    "Chacha, Chenzhou and I ordered a few dishes according to your preferences, let them prepare first, take a look, do you still like it?"


    Her voice is very gentle, and it sounds like she really has no problem at all.


    Cha Cha looked at Fu Qiangwei innocently.


    "Forget it, I came out in a hurry, I forgot to bring my card, and I didn''t have much money in my phone... If it''s not enough for our AA system, it''s not very good."


    Fu Qiangwei''s gentle face instantly became embarrassed.


    "..." AA system?


    Is it really because of this thing that you are angry?


    Fu Qiangwei''s eyes flashed with resentment.


    Are you still so preoccupied with the matter of several thousand dollars?


    really upset her.


    Out of the corner of the eye, she caught a glimpse of Qu Chenzhou, and then she calmed down.


    was about to speak, but Qu Chenzhou took the lead.


    Qu Chenzhou, "This time it''s my treat, of course I''ll pay."


    He secretly glared at Fu Qiangwei.


    Usually, Chu Cha gave her a lot of things, and it was tens of thousands of things that she picked up casually. She was fine, but because of a few thousand dollars, she was in trouble with Chu Cha?


    is not stupid!


    "Cha Cha, you and Qiangwei are good friends. If there is any misunderstanding, let''s take this opportunity to talk about it. You know, she is slow to respond, not very good at talking, and sometimes makes mistakes, so don''t talk to her. She''s angry..."


    Qu Chenzhou felt that his attitude was really humble.


    However, if you are humble enough, you can get what you want, and you can make a lot of money.


    After all, there are still many people who still can''t find the opportunity to hug their thighs!


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Qu Chenzhou.


    "I''m not angry with her, you''re wrong."


    angry?


    Does Fu Qiangwei match her?


    Not everyone can ignite her anger!


    Of course, Qu Chenzhou counts as one.


    actually dared to bully Nan Yi.


    This account is recorded.


    will soon be back with revenge.


    She has never understood what it means to swallow her voice.


    Hearing that she was not angry, both Fu Qiangwei and Qu Chenzhou were relieved.


    Qu Chenzhou, "It''s great that you''re not angry, Qiangwei has been blaming herself for the past few days, worried about you, and cared about you very much."


    Fu Qiangwei looked at Qu Chenzhou, who was the first to speak again, with a very complicated mood.


    Are you so eager to perform in front of Chu Cha?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1191： I became the gold master of my little brother (23)

    Chapter 1191 I became my little brother''s gold master (23)


    Fu Qiangwei pinched herself with her hand hanging by her side.


    A smile appeared on his face.


    "Yeah, I''m really worried about you, you didn''t come back overnight last night, and I was dying of anxiety.


    I...I was still sitting there waiting for you to come back to eat together, and waited all night..." Having said this, Fu Qiangwei felt extremely aggrieved.


    She really didn''t expect that Chu Cha didn''t go back overnight.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, she seems to be able to understand, after all, Qu Chenzhou said that Chu Cha and Chu Heng are now very close, maybe there is some ulterior motive behind the two!


    Cha Cha looked at Fu Qiangwei seriously, "Waited for me all night? Are you stupid? Why did you wait for me?"


    Fu Qiangwei was stunned, "???"


    What is this answer?


    How can she answer the call?


    "I, I''m just worried about you..." She said aggrievedly, feeling uneasy in her heart, didn''t she promise not to get angry? Why can''t you go with her?


    Fu Qiangwei is very aggrieved.


    I feel that my life is too easy.


    Chacha shook his head and retorted, "No, you don''t need to worry about me, I won''t go back to the dormitory in the future, I moved into a new apartment, and it''s comfortable to live there."


    She said happily, thinking that she didn''t have to live with Fu Qiangwei, she was very happy.


    Fu Qiangwei was shocked, "Aren''t you going back to the dormitory?"


    Then what will she do in the future? Isn''t she the only one left in the dormitory?


    This is not the point.


    What should I do if she runs out of skin care products and cosmetics?


    And Chu Cha lives in the apartment, which means that the two of them will not have as much contact as before.


    In this case, the relationship between the two may become more and more unfamiliar.


    Fu Qiangwei was a little flustered, and always felt that things were different from what she imagined.


    "Well, I won''t go back to the bedroom. The bed is too small and uncomfortable." Cha Cha explained casually.


    Why did she choose to live in a dormitory instead of a spacious apartment?


    Fu Qiangwei and Qu Chenzhou looked at each other.


    Qu Chenzhou understood in seconds, he said tentatively, "It''s good to live outside.


    However, as soon as you leave, Qiangwei will live in the dormitory by herself. It should be quite lonely. Qiangwei is also timid and afraid of the dark... Qiangwei, can you do it yourself? "


    Fu Qiangwei shook her head and answered uncertainly, "Should... it should be possible?"


    She glanced at Cha Cha out of the corner of her eye.


    But I didn''t see what I wanted to see.


    Cha Cha is sitting there calmly.


    There was no superfluous reaction at all.


    This made Qu Chenzhou and Fu Qiangwei very discouraged.


    Normally, Chacha should let Fu Qiangwei live in the apartment with her.


    Fu Qiangwei''s eyes flashed, "...Chacha, are you living in the apartment alone?"


    She was suddenly suspicious.


    Maybe, Chu Cha never let her live with her in the apartment, probably because there is another person in the apartment¡ª¡ªChu Heng!


    Chacha nodded, "Well, I live alone."


    Even if Chacha said so, Fu Qiangwei still felt that she had guessed the truth.


    Her eyes gradually turned cold.


    Qu Chenzhou noticed that she was in a bad mood, and hurriedly grabbed her, "Then Chacha, you must pay more attention to safety. Although Qiangwei lives in the dormitory by herself, she is in the school, so the safety aspect is a little better..."


    Cha Cha, "Oh, the security in my neighborhood is very good." And I''m good at fighting myself!


    The apartment is very safe!


    There will never be any problems.


    Qu Chenzhou, "..."


    He felt that Chu Cha was really becoming difficult to deal with now.


    is completely different from the last time he saw him!


    Although he is still very well behaved and soft, if he says it, he can choke to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1192： I became the gold master of my little brother (24)

    Chapter 1192 I became my little brother''s gold master (24)


    On the table.


    The atmosphere of the three was very awkward.


    Qu Chenzhou and Fu Qiangwei, neither of them knew what to say next.


    It seems that no matter what they say, Chacha can keep them speechless, so that if they were prepared, they didn''t say it for a long time.


    In the end, Qu Chenzhou was probably really unable to hold back.


    Trying to break the awkward atmosphere.


    "I was in the stars recently..."


    "Oh, I suddenly remembered, I still have something to do!" Cha Cha stood up and interrupted Qu Chenzhou''s next words.


    Qu Chenzhou, who was suddenly interrupted, looked at Cha Cha with a confused expression, "???"


    I saw that the little girl raised her feet and was about to leave the box.


    Qu Chenzhou saw this, and subconsciously went to stop people, "You can''t go!"


    He hasn''t achieved his goal yet, how can she leave?


    Cha Cha looked at him with a light expression.


    "Why can''t I go? Could it be that you are planning to kidnap me?"


    Qu Chenzhou, "...No, no, I didn''t mean that."


    He explained embarrassingly, "Chacha is really a joke, why is it still involved in kidnapping? I just think that the food has already been ordered. If you don''t finish it before leaving, wouldn''t it be a waste?"


    Cha Cha gave a meaningful ooh.


    "It''s okay, isn''t this the two of you? You can eat it!"


    She crossed Qu Chenzhou without any intention of staying.


    Qu Chenzhou desperately winked at Fu Qiangwei.


    Fu Qiangwei reluctantly said, "Chacha, just give me a face, and leave after eating!"


    She is really tired of Chu Cha''s arbitrary behavior, why should they please Chu Cha?


    If it wasn''t for Qu Chenzhou''s career, who would want to flatter in front of Chu Cha?


    Fu Qiangwei rolled her eyes.


    Impression and disgust were written on his face.


    The moment when Cha Cha turned her head back, she keenly caught Fu Qiangwei''s expression that she had not yet had time to restrain herself.


    Fu Qiangwei''s heart thumped fiercely.


    It was almost like changing his face, but he instantly turned into that gentle and gentle appearance.


    I was very anxious.


    Shouldn''t be seen?


    should not.


    She accompanied her smiling face and her voice was gentle, "Chacha, we are all good sisters, if Chenzhou and I said something wrong before, don''t take it to heart.


    You know me, I am stupid and easy to offend people. "


    Chacha blinked, looking innocent, "I''m not a roundworm in your stomach, how do I know what you think?"


    So funny.


    Fu Qiangwei''s face changed, and she said aggrievedly.


    "Chacha, I''m really sad when you say that. We have such a good relationship. We''ve known each other for two years. How can you say that?"


    This time.


    Fu Qiangwei is almost certain that Chacha''s attitude towards her has really changed a lot.


    And something like an attitude cannot suddenly change overnight.


    She tried desperately to think about whether someone was deliberately provoking the relationship between them, otherwise Chu Cha was so stupid, and now it is impossible to make a sharp sentence.


    Cha Cha chuckled, "We have a good relationship? When you say this, won''t your conscience hurt? Do you not know the relationship between us?


    I really think everyone is a fool, can you be fooled all the time? "


    She was convinced by Fu Qiangwei''s logic.


    Poisonous.


    had to make her speak clearly.


    In that case, let¡¯s make it clear.


    Anyway, Fu Qiangwei is shameless.


    She didn''t need to save face for Fu Qiangwei.


    Fu Qiangwei was caught off guard and tried to explain, "I...I''m not..."


    She never thought that there would be a day when she would be dismantled by Chu Cha.


    At this moment, I don''t know how to continue fooling around.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1193： I became the gold master of my little brother (25)

    Chapter 1193 I became my little brother''s gold master (25)


    Chacha glanced at Fu Qiangwei.


    There was a bit of sarcasm in his tone, "It''s useless for you to explain.


    However, I still hope that in the future, you must be careful in your heart, don''t call me a good sister, I really don''t want to have a good sister like you, and there will be no sister like you. "


    Leaving those words, Cha Cha turned and left.


    I''m too lazy to talk to Fu Qiangwei so much.


    Although the food in this restaurant is good, unfortunately, her mood was affected.


    She needs to go to another restaurant to eat more.


    After Cha Cha left.


    Qu Chenzhou glared at Fu Qiangwei angrily.


    The few words just now, the fool can understand what is going on.


    "I told you a long time ago that it''s better for you to restrain yourself in front of Chu Cha, treat her as a big head, and pick up wool every day!


    As long as someone asks a few words in front of her, she can come back to her senses and realize that you are taking her money...


    Well now, overturned!


    The relationship between you two is over, what should I do? What will happen to my future?


    The resources that I finally got, if she blows the wind in Chu Heng¡¯s ear, can I still hang out in Xingchen in the future? "


    Qu Chenzhou felt that the whole person was not well.


    As soon as he thought that his future might be greatly affected, he could not wait to ask Fu Qiangwei if he was specially here to overcome him!


    And Fu Qiangwei always felt wronged.


    Now that Qu Chenzhou said this again, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "You are still thinking about your career and your future, what about me? What am I in your eyes? I''m afraid nothing can compare to it...


    It is not as important as your career, not as important as your future, and not as important as Chu Tea!


    Qu Chenzhou, don''t forget, I''m your girlfriend! The person who has been with you for so many years is also me, not Chu Cha! "


    Qu Chenzhou only felt that his little heart suddenly became cold.


    hurriedly comforted Fu Qiangwei.


    "No, I didn''t mean that, I was just too anxious! Rose, you know, I can only make a lot of money if my career gets better. At that time, I can give you whatever you want."


    at this moment.


    The comforting Qu Chenzhou realized a very important issue.


    He is now an entertainer.


    There are also many fans.


    If he has a big fire in the future, Fu Qiangwei will be a ticking time bomb to him.


    In case someone finds out that he has a girlfriend.


    Then how does he explain it to fans?


    This problem must be resolved.


    After finally comforting Fu Qiangwei, the two left the box one after the other.


    When Qu Chenzhou went to checkout, he was shocked.


    Was he supposed to pack up all the food just now? ? ?


    Good gas!


    The work was not done, and a sum of money was paid for the meal.


    Qu Chenzhou scolded softly, and then left the restaurant.


    On the other hand, the front desk looked at Qu Chenzhou''s back and felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it before.


    Fu Qiangwei went back to school.


    Looking at the empty bedroom, his anger surged, and he smashed a lot of things on the spot.


    She tilted her head to look at the bed belonging to Chu Cha.


    It''s like he suddenly came back to his senses.


    In fact, from that day onwards, Chu Cha''s attitude towards her changed, she should have noticed it earlier!


    instead of realizing it today.


    Maybe there is still a chance to recover at that time.


    Now¡­¡­


    Now that things are like this, what else can she do?


    Fu Qiangwei went to wash up upset.


    When ?? put on the mask, she was startled and found that there was the last mask left, "..."


    Such an expensive mask, will she have to pay for it herself in the future?


    She looked at the skin care products and cosmetics on the table and woke up suddenly. Without Chu tea, her living expenses are not enough to support her current life...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1194： I became the gold master of my little brother (26)

    Chapter 1194 I became the gold master of my little brother (26)


    Stars.


    Qu Chenzhou sat in the office eagerly waiting for the manager.


    The agent called him early in the morning to ask him to come over. It sounded that the agent was in a good mood. He thought that there should be something good.


    And the recording of the variety show will start tomorrow, I guess there is something to explain in person.


    Anyway, Qu Chenzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu Cha should not go to Chu Heng to blow the wind.


    Anyway, she has such a good relationship with Rose.


    Even if it gets like this now, it shouldn''t really do anything to him.


    Qu Chenzhou comforted himself.


    He sat there and waited another whole hour before the agent finally appeared in front of him.


    "Brother Li." Qu Chenzhou stood up and shouted.


    Brother Li hummed, his face was not very good.


    "Chenzhou, have you offended someone recently?"


    Qu Chenzhou''s expression changed.


    My heart skipped a beat.


    "Brother Li? What are you talking about? How can I offend people? Don''t you know who I am?"


    That kind of bad premonition came over me.


    Qu Chenzhou was a little flustered, but he still felt that things wouldn''t go to that point.


    followed.


    Brother Li sighed, "You go back and have a good rest these few days, I''ll let you know if anything happens."


    Qu Chenzhou, "???"


    These words seemed like a bolt from the blue to him.


    "Brother Li, what do you mean by that? I have a variety show tomorrow, how can I go back to rest?"


    Brother Li, "Oh, the company thinks that you are not suitable, so another person is going to participate."


    Qu Chenzhou''s face turned pale, "..." Another person?


    In panic, he pulled Brother Li, "Didn''t we agree that the second phase is still me? Why did I change? My performance is not good enough? Who else? Who can perform better than me!"


    Qu Chenzhou couldn''t believe that he had been waiting for such a news overnight.


    Brother Li was not satisfied with his response.


    reached out and pushed Qu Chenzhou away.


    "I can''t decide these things, you should think about it carefully, have you offended anyone!"


    If it hadn''t offended people, the company wouldn''t suddenly make such a decision.


    Qu Chenzhou looked dull, "..."


    Is Chu Cha so cruel?


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and called Chu Cha.


    Brother Li saw his reaction and immediately understood.


    Also said that he didn''t offend anyone?


    This reaction, isn''t it obvious who you have offended?


    Qu Chenzhou didn''t expect that the call was quickly connected, and the moment he heard the voice, his eyes were full of anger, "Even if you and Qiangwei are in trouble, as for me? I didn''t offend you at all! "


    Cha Cha took the phone and listened to Qu Chenzhou quietly.


    Immediately, he opened his mouth.


    "You are really weird, I asked you to give your variety show to you, and now I don''t want to give it to you for the second episode, so what if you take it back?


    Frankly speaking, you make me very unhappy.


    However, I will not directly cut off your future. Don''t always think about taking shortcuts in the future, please climb up quietly with your own strength! "


    Qu Chenzhou was speechless.


    What more do I want to say, the phone has been hung up, and if I call again, even the mobile phone number is blocked.


    He paused, feeling complicated...


    What will he do in the future?


    Originally, he was expecting another wave of fans in the second phase of the variety show.


    Nothing left now.


    When will he wait for the next opportunity?


    There are many better people than him in this circle, he is just a little transparent with no background and can''t do anything.


    Qu Chenzhou hurriedly went to see Brother Li, "Brother Li, it''s really none of my business, it''s one of my friends who got into trouble with another friend...I was implicated..."


    Brother Li looked at him and said nothing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1195： I became the gold master of my little brother (27)

    Chapter 1195 I became my little brother''s gold master (27)


    Cha Cha just hung up the phone.


    Chu Heng''s voice rang out, with a smile but not a smile, "Climb up quietly with strength?"


    Cha Cha, "Hmm."


    As long as Qu Chenzhou doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her and Nan Yi, she will not arbitrarily decide his future.


    But if she has to die, then she can''t be blamed.


    Chu Heng, "Then Nan Yi? You also plan to let him climb up by himself?"


    For three months, if Nan Yi works hard, I''m afraid there won''t be any results, right? Reality is cruel.


    Cha Cha is righteous, "How can he compare with Nan Yi? With me here, I can give Nan Yi resources and make him soft."


    "..." Chu Heng was helpless, "Do you consider this a double standard?"


    Chacha nodded, not at all feeling that there was anything wrong with his approach, "Forget it!"


    Nanyi is none other than her future boyfriend!


    What happened to the ?? double standard?


    Anyway, she won''t throw Xingchen''s resources at Nan Yi.


    This will not have any effect on Xingchen, she needs to love Chu Heng a little more.


    Chu Heng''s expression was gentle, "Then let me arrange for Nan Yi to appear on the second variety show."


    "Do not!"


    Cha Cha quickly refused.


    "He won''t be on this variety show. I have other variety shows for him. For the second phase of the variety show, you can see if there are suitable people in the company. Maybe any one you pick out will be much better than Qu Chenzhou."


    Chu Heng hesitated a bit and asked again, "...Are you sure you won''t let Nan Yi appear on this variety show? The reputation and traffic of this variety show are very good."


    The recent variety shows seem to be no match for this one.


    Chacha said softly, "I''m sure! This variety show is not suitable for my little brother!"


    Chu Heng frowned when he heard this title, a little dissatisfied, "???Why did you call him little brother?" Isn''t it enough to have his brother?


    Chacha, "This brother is not his brother! The younger brother is the younger brother, the older brother is the older brother, you are different." One is the future boyfriend and the other is the real brother.


    Chu Heng looked at the girl''s soft appearance and always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    After all, he can''t discourage her from thinking about the company.


    He sighed silently.


    did not discuss this issue any more, said warmly.


    "As you said before, find an agent for Nan Yi. I have already arranged for Anna. If there is any problem, you can come to me directly, don''t think that you are causing me trouble, I will just you Such a sister, I wish you would come to me every day..."


    "I''m just a real brother like you!"


    Cha Cha obediently leaned over and hugged Chu Heng.


    is so good to him, she doesn''t want to trouble him, she can!


    Not only that.


    She also has to help Chu Heng bring out a few more artists.


    At that time, Xingchen will be able to take a firm seat. As for Xingchen''s nemesis, Feixing Entertainment, tsk, she should not give Feixing a chance to surpass Xingchen!


    The two chatted a few more times.


    Cha Cha left the office.


    Nan Yi''s plan, she has already planned it.


    Take a variety show that can show off talents first.


    Nan Yi doesn''t need ?? character design, just be himself.


    Otherwise, if someone overturns the car, it will be another big event.


    is like Qu Chenzhou.


    Overturning is sooner or later, and I am also restless.


    thought of this question.


    Cha Cha pondered, she will pay more attention to Qu Chenzhou in the future, if one day, Qu Chenzhou affects the stars, it will be bad.


    Although the agent arranged by Chu Heng was not a top-level agent, he was considered very powerful in Xingchen.


    Stable, smart and experienced.


    Chacha was very satisfied and arranged the next variety show.


    As for the rest, Brother Qian is in charge.


    And she is basically only responsible for throwing money...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1196： I became the gold master of my little brother (28)

    Chapter 1196 I became the gold master of my little brother (28)


    The variety show that Cha Cha received for Nan Yi was a live show.


    In the past, many guests have appeared on this show, but many people will accidentally roll over.


    Gradually, no one dared to come if he was a little famous.


    Unless you are very confident in yourself¡­


    However, the ratings of this variety show are not very high, and the producer is not very famous.


    There are no sponsors either.


    Therefore, even if you are confident in yourself, you may not be able to watch this variety show.


    So much so that this variety show was almost cut in half.


    And Chacha appeared at this time.


    When this variety show was cut in half, Chacha added an investment to them.


    made them reboot for a second season.


    So, Cha Cha changed his body and became the gold master father of this variety show.


    They all listened to what the father of the gold master said!


    Because the father of the gold master not only invested in them, but also helped them solve various problems in the recording.


    In short, the gold master''s father alone supported the entire variety show!


    In this regard, Cha Cha was very relieved to let Brother Qian and Nan Yi go to the variety show. She had to attend class and could not follow.


    And she doesn''t have to worry about Nan Yi being bullied there.


    This live variety show is also called "24 Hours Live" (the name is nonsense, the plot needs it, please let it go).


    Each live broadcast lasts for 24 hours, from 8:00 in the morning to 8:00 in the next morning, starting every Friday and ending on Saturday.


    *


    When the first live broadcast, there was no splash.


    No publicity, no traffic.


    Several guests ?? invited, including Nan Yi, are all newcomers and not very popular.


    Naturally, it cannot bring popularity to the show.


    is Nan Yi, who stands out here.


    The temperament is rare cold and hard, and the facial features are exquisite and handsome.


    The first time the director saw him, he had a strong feeling that Nan Yi would be able to catch fire in the future.


    And in the first issue, Nan Yi''s performance was amazing enough.


    No matter what talent show he is asked to do on the show, he will!


    is an almighty.


    Qu Chenzhou knew about Nanyi''s appearance on the variety show.


    But when he saw that no one was watching that show, the corners of his lips were hooked, full of ridicule.


    "Oh, beyond your own power!"


    Do you really think that if you just find a variety show to participate in, you can gain fans like him?


    After ?? mocking, Qu Chenzhou suddenly lost.


    Such a popular variety show, he only participated in one episode.


    When many fans saw that he didn''t record the second episode, they ran to his Weibo to ask him why he didn''t record the second episode.


    But this kind of thing, he can''t say it directly.


    Do you want to tell fans that he was disliked by the company? The company is not happy to give him the second issue?


    If he did, he would certainly offend the company.


    He is still in a precarious position in Xingchen. If he really offends the company, he is afraid that it will be over in the future. He still has the number of letters in his heart.


    Qu Chenzhou took a look at Nan Yi''s variety show and then withdrew.


    I didn¡¯t feel like watching it at all.


    Naturally, I don¡¯t know.


    I missed a lot of important things myself.


    For example, Cha Cha: She watched it seriously for a while.


    Then I found that Nan Yi''s camera sense is very good, although he doesn''t speak much, but when he stands there, the whole person is a presence that cannot be ignored, dazzling and eye-catching.


    In comparison, other newcomers pale in comparison...


    Chacha carefully looked at the clicks of this variety show on a certain video platform.


    She pondered, it''s time to spend money on publicity.


    She asked Brother Qian to contact this video platform and let them promote it on the opening screen.


    Brother Qian was a little embarrassed, "...this is not easy to handle."


    The ?? video platform is not theirs, so how can you say that if you let others publicize it, they will publicize it?


    And he is also an unknown variety show plus an unknown young rookie guest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1197： I became the gold master of my little brother (29)

    Chapter 1197 I became my little brother''s gold master (29)


    Chacha thought about it for a while, especially the momentum of the gold master.


    waved his little hand and said solemnly, "It doesn''t matter, ask him how much he wants, we will throw the money directly!"


    Brother Qian, "???"


    This trend doesn¡¯t seem right?


    He vaguely remembered this variety show, and Miss Chu also invested in it.


    So here comes the question, does Miss Chu know that Miss Chu is so domineering in throwing money?


    After thinking about it, he still called Chu Heng to ask.


    Chu Heng didn''t have much reaction to the fact that Chacha was going to spend money to promote it.


    "It''s okay, just listen to her. If you don''t have enough money, call me again."


    Isn''t he working hard to earn money for his sister?


    He doesn''t ask too much, as long as she is happy.


    Such a big company, coupled with the company owned by his own father, is always enough for a little girl to spend most of her life.


    After the phone hangs up.


    Brother Qian fell into deep self-doubt.


    Mr. Chu is too petite, right?


    However, after all, I still have to say that Nan Yi is lucky.


    Since Miss Chu spoke like this, he did as she was told, contacted a certain video platform, and then talked about it. Naturally, he was rejected mercilessly at first.


    Then, Brother Qian said: We can throw money.


    Video platform, "..." People are stupid and have more money...


    So.


    This time the promotion is done.


    When Brother Qian told Chacha the good news, Chacha gave Brother Qian a look of contempt.


    "You go away, I''ll talk!"


    It¡¯s good to throw money, but is it called throwing money?


    Since it¡¯s publicity, it¡¯s time to hype it up!


    Being hand-in-hand, this will not work.


    Chacha backhanded an additional 5 million in funds, and the words "rich and powerful" were written directly on his face.


    Brother Qian, "..." Ancestor, Nan Yi is not yet popular, you just throw money like this, if you can''t make it back in the future, the money will go to waste!


    But even if he said it, she would not listen.


    As for President Chu, he also has a doting attitude. What can he do as an agent?


    Since this money is spent, it must be maximized.


    Get corresponding publicity for this variety show.


    The ?? video platform was also stunned for the additional funds from Brother Qian.


    Never thought that the big guy behind him was so rich.


    So.


    That night.


    Nanyi''s variety show has received the best publicity directly.


    As soon as the ?? video app is opened, it is the promotional page of this variety show. Of course, Nan Yi''s face is also particularly conspicuous.


    After clicking ??, you can see the promotion about this variety show on the homepage banner, as well as the featured page and various pages.


    Many users were stunned.


    Such a big propaganda effort is quite rare.


    Many people clicked in and took a look, only to find out, Huh? It''s just a little-known show, and the guests in it are not very popular niche students.


    But Nan Yi''s face is very seductive.


    Click in and you can''t get out.


    The effect of the video platform''s promotion is very good. In this variety show, Nan Yi not only has a good temperament and looks handsome, but also has a lot of talents. He can be called an all-around little brother.


    Many users who clicked in immediately became fans of this little brother.


    Not only that, but Amway also gave it to his little sister.


    Around ten o''clock in the evening.


    This variety show is on the hot search.


    Click into the hot search, many of them are screenshots of Nan Yi, and various compliments.


    For a while, Nan Yi''s Weibo flooded with a large number of fans.


    Always pay attention to the online news, Brother Qian, "???"


    Wait, is Miss Chu spending money on hot searches and zombie fans?


    He sighed and asked Chacha.


    Brother Qian was despised again.


    Chacha, "My little brother has excellent business skills and looks good. I''m only responsible for publicity. I won''t buy zombie fans and hot searches! Those are all live fans, understand?"


    Brother Qian, "..." is humble online!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1198： I became the gold master of my little brother (30)

    Chapter 1198 I became my little brother''s gold master (30)


    After chatting with Brother Qian.


    Chacha took a quick screenshot and sent a few comments to Nan Yi.


    There are all kinds of compliments on Nan Yi.


    Nan Yi felt a little complicated when he saw it.


    He actually wanted to ask her what she thought.


    Whether it was a variety show or publicity, he could be sure that she spent a lot of money.


    Is he worth the money she throws at him?


    This question, after hesitating for a long time, still couldn''t open his mouth to ask...


    Chacha didn''t get a reply from Nan Yi, and she didn''t think there was any problem. In her perception, Nan Yi was used to being cold, so even if she didn''t reply, it was normal.


    If you really talk to her a lot, that''s not normal.


    She took the hot search screenshots and a few comment screenshots, and sent them to Chu Heng.


    seems to be written all over the body: Praise!


    Look, my eyesight is good!


    Chu Heng smiled helplessly, "Well, my sister has good eyesight, the company will depend on you in the future."


    Cha Cha clenched his little fist, full of fighting spirit, "I will work hard!"


    A few days of publicity.


    Nan Yi exploded.


    Although he did not say that he became famous overnight, it made many girls in the fan circle know the name Nan Yi and attracted a lot of fans.


    When the second episode of the program was broadcast live, fans flooded in.


    Fans have said: Live broadcast is to watch online, the first live broadcast was missed, and what they saw was the replay, the two have different meanings!


    And they can also post barrage online.


    The comments on the barrage are all to see Nan Yi.


    The director is really satisfied with this.


    I didn''t expect that, I actually turned over!


    So.


    This second episode of the program also added some interest.


    When the fans saw the cold and ignorant little brother forced to go to the kitchen to cook, the barrage was full of screams.


    ¡¾Ahhhh! Can my brother cook? ¡¿


    ¡¾I guess the little brother can cook, look at the posture, not a novice! ¡¿


    ¡¾My little brother looks so good-looking, why does he still cook? ¡¿


    ¡¾No, I don''t allow him to cook! I don''t allow his skills to be lit up again! ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to watch him sing and dance! ¡¿


    ¡¾Tsk tsk, you guys are so weak, come, swipe the screen with me, little brother is cute! ¡¿


    ¡¾The sister in front, you are too much... I am guilty, I also want to see my little brother being cute! ¡¿


    ¡­


    The style of ??''s barrage suddenly turned into a cuteness for Nan Yi.


    Chacha watched online, watching these barrages in a daze.


    Little brother is cute?


    She felt that she lost a lot in this wave.


    Little brother seems to have been discovered by too many people.


    Acting cute?


    She doesn''t want her little brother to be seen by others, what should she do?


    "Qiqi, I... I''m suddenly jealous!"


    Qiqi, [...Be good, relax, there will be more chances to be jealous in the future! ¡¿


    Chacha, "???" You look at the knife in my hand, do you say it again?


    Qiqi''s desire to survive has always been strong, it added, [Of course, even if there are more rivals in love, the little brother can only be you alone! ¡¿


    Chacha nodded.


    Well, that''s about the same.


    The little brother can only be hers.


    Then, she continued to look at the little brother in the phone seriously.


    Hey, it seems like I haven''t seen him for a few days.


    She has to think about how to get the little brother first near the water tower!


    *


    Qu Chenzhou never imagined that in just a few days, things would suddenly become like this.


    He watched the popularity of the live broadcast gradually rise, and he watched Nan Yi''s popularity getting higher and higher.


    The jealousy that surged up in his heart almost burned him out.


    If it wasn''t for the company depriving him of the opportunity to appear in the second episode of variety shows, he would definitely be more popular than Nan Yi now!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1199： I became the gold master of my little brother (31)

    Chapter 1199 I became my little brother''s gold master (31)


    The previous episode of ??, although he gained a lot of fans.


    But after that day, he never had the chance to appear in the eyes of fans again.


    In addition, he did not have any works before, that was his first and only time on the show.


    This also means that those fans can''t see him from anywhere other than that episode of the show.


    The little heat he had built up would soon dissipate.


    The stickiness of the fans is not strong enough, and they will like the next one soon...


    He can''t make these fans die-hard fans.


    The more Qu Chenzhou thought about it, the more he felt that it was difficult for him to continue his career. After all, he had no idea when the next opportunity would be.


    is depressed.


    Fu Qiangwei called again.


    Qu Chenzhou was startled.


    He can''t wait to put people on the blacklist.


    As long as he thinks of an opportunity that Fu Qiangwei personally sacrificed him, his whole person is not well.


    The phone rang again and again.


    Qu Chenzhou finally pressed the answer.


    "What''s the matter?" His tone was not very good, with a little impatient.


    Fu Qiangwei''s gentle voice sounded, "Chenzhou, you haven''t called me for several days."


    Chu Cha draws a clear line with her.


    Her life is not very easy now.


    And Qu Chenzhou didn''t take the initiative to contact her, which made her very scared and worried that he would change his mind.


    Qu Chenzhou, "Oh, I''m very busy, if you have nothing to do, don''t bother me."


    dropped this sentence, and he hung up the phone directly.


    Since there is nothing to do, don''t call him casually...


    is annoying.


    Don¡¯t you have any idea in your heart?


    Fu Qiangwei held the phone and called back.


    This time Qu Chenzhou didn''t answer.


    Fu Qiangwei gripped her phone fiercely, her eyes full of anger.


    She knew that Qu Chenzhou must be impatient with her now, otherwise he wouldn''t have contacted her for so long...


    Chu Tea.


    must have something to do with Chu tea.


    The last time he was in the box, Qu Chenzhou was very concerned about Chu tea and was meticulous.


    That was clearly because he was very interested in Chu tea.


    Fu Qiangwei felt unwilling the more she thought about it.


    She and Qu Chenzhou have known each other for many years, why should a Chu tea affect their relationship?


    Not to mention, there is also a dark love affair.


    Oh, that''s not right, maybe that Mr. Chu is just playing.


    It''s not even a romance.


    She turned on the computer, her slender fingers landed on the keyboard, and then she quickly typed a line of words...


    night.


    Such a post appeared on the school forum of University A.


    The title of the post is bloody, but it is also very attractive.


    ¡¾One of my friends was greened by her friend, what should I do? ¡¿


    The content below the ?? title describes the matter in detail.


    ¡¾I have a friend who has a very good relationship with her best friend and is inseparable.


    But there is a connection between this friend and her boyfriend...emmm...some words, I will not say, I believe everyone understands.


    Let me talk about her friend again.


    Her best friend is in school, and she is not an unknown person.


    looks good and looks soft.


    She usually spends a lot of money and is generous in her shots. Many people think that she is a rich second generation.


    However, there is a very coincidental thing that I know.


    She moved out of the dormitory and seems to have a ''boyfriend'', why does this boyfriend put quotation marks?


    Because her boyfriend is quite rich and the boss of a company, but the relationship between the two has never been told to anyone.


    This ''boyfriend'' seems to be a little shameful...


    Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it, I just want to ask everyone, should I remind my friend that she was greened by her friend?


    Of course, I also think her best friend is a bitch, she has a ''boyfriend'', and she''s still hooking up with men outside...]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200： I became the gold master of my little brother (32)

    Chapter 1200 I became my little brother''s gold master (32)


    After this post was posted.


    quickly attracted a lot of replies.


    Because of the description in this post, almost many people can guess that it is Chucha.


    looks good and looks soft and rich.


    Who else besides her?


    However, if it is said that Chu Cha has a ''boyfriend'' and robs other people''s boyfriends, it is really immoral.


    but¡­


    Many people expressed their doubts.


    Because, Fu Qiangwei is the one who has a good relationship with Chu Cha.


    Then here comes the problem.


    In other words, Fu Qiangwei''s friend, know that Chu Cha has an indescribable relationship with Fu Qiangwei''s boyfriend?


    And also know that Chu Cha has a ''boyfriend'' outside.


    Tsk, this melon is a little helpless.


    After all, Fu Qiangwei is really not a good thing, a crying white lotus.


    Below this post, the commenters were quickly divided into three groups.


    One party thinks that Chu Cha is too **** and robs his friend''s boyfriend.


    The other party felt that this post was too fake. Even if Chu Cha really couldn''t think of it and ran to grab someone''s boyfriend, it would be impossible to grab Fu Qiangwei''s boyfriend unless she was blind.


    And who doesn''t know that Chu Cha is fooled around by Fu Qiangwei every day?


    Such a silly girl, can she steal Fu Qiangwei''s boyfriend?


    What a joke!


    There is another side, it is to maintain the attitude of eating melons.


    Fu Qiangwei felt a little restless after seeing these comments.


    This is not what she thought.


    Clearly, Chu Cha''s popularity is not very good, so it is impossible for so many people to speak for her.


    Fu Qiangwei thought about it for a while, opened a few more numbers, and then started to black Chu Cha with a rhythm, accusing Chu Cha of being a **** and being a bitch.


    Melon-eating masses, "???"


    bitch?


    is obviously very cute and a cute girl.


    Soft and well-behaved, his black and white eyes are full of clarity.


    It can leave a very deep impression on people at a glance.


    As a result, some of the melon eaters ended up helping Chu Cha speak.


    Fu Qiangwei almost died of anger, "..." Are these people blind?


    I didn''t hear her say, does Chu Cha have a ''boyfriend''?


    Moreover, it is very likely that that person is her financial master!


    Does the gold owner understand?


    Does she have to speak clearly and clearly?


    pity.


    Before Fu Qiangwei could continue to black, she liked to mention a screenshot.


    Someone said in the post Aite her large and small: Tsk tsk, when the girl is black, don¡¯t you know how to prepare more computers? Several numbers, all with one IP address.


    Fu Qiangwei, "???"


    In the blink of an eye, there was only a group of people taunting her below the post.


    Fearing that person would go down further, she hurriedly deleted the post and turned off the computer.


    The whole person sat there in fear.


    After panicking, calm down.


    Fu Qiangwei breathed a sigh of relief, but she still didn''t have a plan, the plan was not thorough enough.


    It¡¯s just that after this time, it¡¯s not that simple to think about Hei Chu tea next time.


    She couldn''t figure it out, how could Chu Cha''s luck be so good that someone picked her number?


    Could it be that the rhythm of her trumpets just now was too obvious, so she was targeted?


    She thought about it carefully and decided to summarize her experience from this incident so that she can make better plans for the next time.


    Waiting for Chacha to know about this, it was already the second day.


    She never imagined that someone would be so stupid.


    Oh, no, Fu Qiangwei is too stupid.


    Is it possible that Fu Qiangwei''s IQ has become lower after we haven''t seen you for a few days?


    This method can also be thought of.


    Don¡¯t you know that lies are such a thing that they can be broken with a poke?


    Hey, her brother became her financial master, and she didn''t know what to say.


    There is also the matter of robbing a boyfriend.


    Fu Qiangwei really thinks too much.


    Also, Fu Qiangwei would regard Qu Chenzhou as a treasure, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1201： I became the gold master of my little brother (33)

    Chapter 1201 I became my little brother''s gold master (33)


    Cha Cha pondered for a while, then opened his Weibo account.


    Her private account, many people in the school follow her, and Fu Qiangwei is also on the follow list.


    soon.


    Chacha posted a Weibo, and Aite called Fu Qiangwei.


    Chu Cha: I didn¡¯t rob your boyfriend, and I don¡¯t like him @»Æ°×»¨»¨.


    This Weibo post was sent out, and a lot of melon-eating people immediately exploded.


    So exciting!


    I have never seen such a straight and lovely girl!


    Tsk tsk, if you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t like it!


    This face slap is really cool.


    At the same time, some people also asked what happened to the so-called ''boyfriend'' under this Weibo.


    Since Chu Cha can post this Weibo, then he must know about the post last night. Naturally, many people are curious about what happened to the so-called boyfriend.


    Chacha''s reply was also very straightforward.


    She replied below the comment:


    [Although I don''t want to answer your personal question, it is better to say some things clearly. There is no money owner, no boyfriend, just a little money at home. ¡¿


    Anyone likes to speak openly.


    Say it clearly, and don¡¯t let others guess.


    So, someone soon asked her again: Little Cutie doesn''t have a boyfriend now? see how am I?


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Geng Zhicha is online again: [What can you tell by looking at your Weibo name? And I just don''t have a boyfriend right now, I''m chasing someone, maybe there will be soon. ¡¿


    The people who eat melons are suddenly stunned.


    ¡°???¡±


    Cute, can you say it again?


    Who are you chasing?


    Which one that kills a thousand knives needs you to chase?


    A is a lot of boys, and their hearts are broken instantly.


    Little cutie is going to run after someone?


    They were suddenly afraid.


    Little cutie still looks stupid, she should be easy to deceive, what if she is cheated by some dog man?


    The style of the ??comment area has suddenly changed.


    All is to tell Chacha not to trust men casually, and be vigilant.


    Cha Cha was confused.


    These comments are really hard to understand.


    Don''t trust men?


    But...you guys are men too!


    Fu Qiangwei received a reminder on her mobile phone, and saw that Chu Cha posted Aite herself directly on Weibo, and then looked at the comments on that Weibo, she gritted her teeth and did not reply, but logged out of the Weibo account, treating it as nothing. do not know.


    Anyway, after class, the two will always meet.


    She has already thought of a countermeasure.


    *


    There are still five minutes before class time.


    Chacha arrived in the classroom.


    Many people cast complicated glances at her.


    Of course, many of them are theatergoers.


    She tilted her head and glanced around.


    I saw Fu Qiangwei somewhere, and it looked like she had just cried.


    Um? ? ?


    Then it might be interesting today.


    She walked over slowly and sat on the other side.


    Fu Qiangwei''s reaction was calm, she knew that Chu Cha would not sit with her.


    She rubbed her eyes, stood up with red eyes, and took the initiative to walk to Cha Cha.


    She stood at her desk, her voice soft and full of grievances.


    "Chacha, I, I just found out about the forum, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    Fu Qiangwei''s voice was not loud, but in the classroom, a group of people were watching the play, and it was very quiet. Naturally, they could hear what Fu Qiangwei said.


    A few girls who dislike Fu Qiangwei are full of disdain.


    Saying that you only know about the forum now?


    cheating ghosts!


    There was no truth in his mouth.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Fu Qiangwei and nodded, "Well, I really blame you, but I don''t want to forgive you."


    Tsk, Fu Qiangwei''s words are all lies, about the kind that you can''t even trust punctuation marks.


    Moreover, no one stipulates that if you apologize, you must forgive.


    Well, if you don''t forgive, if you don''t forgive, you won''t forgive!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1202： I became the gold master of my little brother (34)

    Chapter 1202 I became my little brother''s gold master (34)


    Fu Qiangwei froze.


    ''s complexion also solidified a bit.


    "Tea Cha..."


    she shouted, her voice choked with sobbing, tears in her eyes, as if she was about to cry in the next second.


    At the same time, Fu Qiangwei took a step forward, as if to grab Cha Cha''s wrist.


    Chacha shrewdly avoided, and his face turned cold.


    "Don''t touch me! I''m afraid you will touch porcelain. What if I fall and lose money?"


    Fu Qiangwei froze in place, feeling a little helpless.


    This time, I was really at a loss, not from the show.


    She knew that Chu Cha was upright, but how could she be so upright?


    She suspected that Chu Cha did it on purpose!


    And after saying this, even if she really wanted to do something, she couldn''t do it, not even touch porcelain.


    Fu Qiangwei bit her lip and took a step back aggrieved.


    This scene has to go on, she can''t back down now, or it''s all over.


    "Chacha, how can you think of me like this? There is a misunderstanding between us, I believe it can be resolved.


    As for what happened yesterday, I really don¡¯t know. If it brought you a bad influence, I will now solemnly apologize to you again. "


    Chacha waved his hand.


    "I said, I don''t want to forgive you, your apology is useless, and you don''t have a word of truth in your mouth.


    The person who posted on the ?? forum claimed to be your friend, so tell me, who is that friend? "


    Fu Qiangwei looked sad, she lowered her eyes and restrained all her emotions.


    "Chacha, don''t embarrass me, I can''t tell who my friend is, you can blame me! My friend is for my own good..."


    Cha Cha pursed her lips and looked at her coldly.


    "I think you are making a friend out of nothing. Does the friend you mentioned really exist?


    When I look horizontally and vertically, I feel that the post was sent by you. Do you have anything else to say? "


    Fu Qiangwei''s eyes flashed with panic.


    "You, what do you mean by that? Do you think it was me who posted to blackmail you? How could I do that? Our sisters for several years, how could I..."


    Chacha interrupted Fu Qiangwei impatiently.


    "Why don''t you do that? Do you have no idea about the relationship between us?


    You deliberately approached me, deliberately pretended to be pitiful and miserable in front of me, eating and drinking, now I have a clear mind, I understand, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore, and you, if you don¡¯t have one, you will eat and drink for free, And also buy you clothes and jewelry to take advantage of!


    You are just realizing that you can¡¯t live without me, oh, more accurately, you can¡¯t live without the money in my hand.


    Fu Qiangwei, save yourself some face, do you have to make my words so clear? "


    Fu Qiangwei stood there, all cold.


    How did this happen?


    Obviously she just wanted Chu Cha to forgive her, but now she has torn her face?


    She was a little flustered.


    The whole person is a little confused.


    Because of Chu Cha''s words, it all touched her heart.


    "I...I...I didn''t approach you on purpose, nor did I ask you to buy me clothes or jewelry..."


    Fu Qiangwei tried her best to explain.


    Chu Cha gave a meaningful hum, "Indeed, you didn''t take the initiative to say this, Fu Qiangwei, you are really smart, you always use hints to remind me that you are short of clothes and jewelry...


    Since you want to refute me and prove that you are not approaching me for profit, then you can go back to your bedroom later and return all the clothes and jewelry I gave you before, I don''t need you to buy new ones for me , or your friend will say that I am embarrassing you.


    What do you think of my proposal? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203： I became the gold master of my little brother (35)

    Chapter 1203 I became my little brother''s gold master (35)


    Fu Qiangwei looked away, not daring to look at Chacha again.


    "The clothes and clothes are all worn out, I''ll find a way to buy new ones for you..."


    The words fell, and tears fell with a slap.


    Cha Cha couldn''t help sneering.


    "Is it not enough to understand what I said? I don''t need you to buy new ones for me. There are thousands or tens of thousands of those clothes. You just need to give me back what I gave you.


    For example, now, I think you can take off the diamond and pearl hairpin on your head and give it back to me.


    Oh yes, the necklace around your neck, the earrings, and the watch on your hand. "


    Although things are sent out, there is no reason to return them.


    But Fu Qiangwei is already such a white lotus, so she brought it to her door to be slaughtered. If she didn''t do something, she would be too sorry for Fu Qiangwei.


    Fu Qiangwei took a step back and looked at Cha Cha in disbelief.


    He subconsciously covered the watch on his right hand with his left hand.


    Cha Cha was instantly happy when she saw her action.


    "Since you can''t do it, don''t lean in front of me all day long, stay away from me, understand? Don''t be like a white lotus all day, yelling for me to forgive you every day."


    Fu Qiangwei bit her lip, and for a while, she was in a dilemma.


    If you really return the jewelry and clothes to Chu Cha, if Chu Cha doesn''t forgive her again, then she will have nothing.


    But if she doesn''t return Chu Cha, she won''t be able to raise her head in the future.


    Fu Qiangwei stood there, very regretful that she had come this far.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that Fu Qiangwei was silent, all the girls around sneered, this is really a **** and wants to set up an archway, it''s shameless.


    Do you really think that if you shed a few tears, they will believe her?


    The erratic eyes, poor acting skills, and the appearance of protecting the watch and not wanting to take it off are simply disgusting.


    Although the boys don''t understand these developments, they won''t open their mouths, but humbly ask the girls around them how the plot is going.


    So, the girls grabbed the boys and learned about what is called a white lotus!


    After all, expecting a boy who can''t even tell the lipstick number to separate the white lotus... It''s too embarrassing for them.


    After some explanation.


    The boy''s reaction, "???"


    It''s like watching a palace fight...


    is really complicated.


    Fu Qiangwei''s operation this time, instead of pitting Chacha, she buried herself at the bottom of the pit.


    The only thing that made her feel fortunate was that in the midst of her distress, the class bell rang and the teacher entered the classroom, followed by silence.


    She hurried back to her place.


    No one knows how grateful she is for these life-saving class bells at this moment.


    However, even after class time, Fu Qiangwei did not take off her watch and necklace. She lowered her head and said nothing.


    Chacha was too lazy to talk to Fu Qiangwei.


    No one bothers her now, she is happy!


    will not take the initiative to talk to Fu Qiangwei.


    Occasionally there were discussions around, which fell into Fu Qiangwei''s ears.


    "After struggling for so long, isn''t it just for the money?"


    "I''m so reluctant to bear the famous brand on my body. It''s a pity, those things that I think are precious are all given by others..."


    "Shameless!"


    "After doing so many shameless things, why do you have the nerve to pretend to be innocent?"


    ¡­


    Fu Qiangwei clenched the corner of her clothes tightly, her eyes full of hatred.


    She only knew that she had to be patient at this moment.


    If you can''t help but do something with someone, there will only be more troubles, many things, just bear with it, and it will pass.


    But she must remember that the reason why this happened today is because of Chu tea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1204： I became the gold master of my little brother (36)

    Chapter 1204 I became the gold master of my little brother (36)


    The morning class was finally over.


    Fu Qiangwei rushed out of the classroom as if escaping.


    And the light laughter from behind, like a demon, lingered in her ears.


    She rushed back to the dormitory, closed the door, opened the wardrobe nervously, and looked at the jewelry and clothes she had obtained earlier.


    She really can''t bear these...


    for a moment.


    Fu Qiangwei took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Qu Chenzhou.


    I want to ask Qu Chenzhou if there is a good way to deal with this.


    However, she called over and over again, but still no one answered.


    At this moment, Fu Qiangwei''s eyes were full of hatred.


    After entering Xingchen, don''t you want to pay attention to her? Qu Chenzhou, you shouldn''t take me to heart like this!


    It has become like this before it became a big hit. If Qu Chenzhou is really popular in the entertainment industry in the future, wouldn''t he want to abandon her and draw a clear line with her?


    Fu Qiangwei sat there thinking for a long time.


    That night.


    She arranged all the clothes and jewelry, took a photo, and posted it on Weibo.


    Rose Blossoms: After finishing the arrangement, I will send it over when I have time.


    This Weibo has been posted for a long time, and no one has commented.


    However, she glanced at the page views, and some people should have seen her Weibo, but they didn''t comment, but it doesn''t matter, as long as someone sees it.


    the next morning.


    Fu Qiangwei got up early.


    put a few pieces of jewelry and a skirt into the bag, and carried the bag out of school.


    In the eyes of others, she has returned to her original appearance.


    seems to be extremely simple.


    But no one knew that Fu Qiangwei thought about it all day yesterday.


    The entertainment industry is a good place. If Qu Chenzhou can enter, she believes that she can too.


    She squinted.


    The only thing in her life that can make her thank her parents is this face.


    Although it is not outstanding, it is very attractive.


    is also a bit of an advantage.


    She plans to go to Feixing Entertainment to try it.


    Before making a decision, she searched for some information about Xingchen, and only then did she know that the relationship between Feixing and Xingchen was not very good.


    In this case, going to the flying star is very beneficial to her.


    When it was about to Feixing, she went to a shopping mall and then went into the bathroom.


    When ?? comes out again.


    The whole person seems to have a new look. The delicate makeup, light luxury watches, necklaces, etc., make her a little more temperament.


    Fu Qiangwei entered Feixing with great confidence...


    *


    Nan Yi has gone through two episodes of variety shows.


    is now very popular.


    also gained a group of fans.


    However, the fan base is weak and scattered in all aspects, so Brother Qian asked him to post photos on Weibo from time to time for business.


    But Nan Yi is cold.


    It is impossible for him to take the initiative to do business.


    So it became Brother Qian who chased Nan Yi every day to ask him to take pictures, and then posted them on Weibo for fan benefits.


    Nan Yi, "..."


    When Brother Qian was chasing Nan Yi for the nth time to take a photo, Cha Cha appeared.


    She tilted her head and watched Brother Qian chasing people, it seemed like it was fun? ? ?


    The little girl watched with interest.


    Until Nan Yi grabbed her and held her in front of him.


    Brother Qian, "???"


    He sighed and looked at Nan Yi like a bear child.


    "I don''t do anything, just take a picture for you, what are you running for?"


    Still hiding behind Miss Chu?


    But Miss Chu is the person he dare not offend.


    He can''t do it casually yet.


    "No." Nan Yi''s voice was as cold as his.


    Cha Cha looked back at Nan Yi, and waved at Brother Qian helplessly, "If he doesn''t want to take pictures, don''t let him take pictures. The most important thing is that he is happy."


    Brother Qian, "..." I don''t know why, but I heard a lot of doting from this sentence?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1205： I became the gold master of my little brother (37)

    Chapter 1205 I became my little brother''s gold master (37)


    After ??Cha Cha opened his mouth, Brother Qian sighed and had to give up.


    She said so, what else could he say?


    Cha Cha reached out and tugged at Nan Yi''s clothes, "Sit down, I have something to tell you."


    Brother Qian, who was planning to leave, paused.


    stood silently in place, intending to be an air and listen to what the two of them said.


    followed.


    He heard the sound of Chacha.


    "The place you live in is not very safe now. You need to change it. The company has already arranged it for you. You can pack up and move in tomorrow."


    What the little girl said was serious, after Brother Qian listened to it, he didn''t listen any further, he thought there was something important!


    Nan Yi has been living in the dormitory assigned by the company. Now that he is popular, it is normal for the company to arrange a new residence.


    According to this idea, Brother Qian didn''t think about it.


    After Brother Qian left.


    Nan Yi pondered for a moment, then nodded, "Well, I''ll go back and clean up at night."


    Chacha blinked, looking cute.


    "Then I''ll go back first, so I won''t disturb you."


    She got up and left.


    Nan Yi looked at her figure and opened her mouth, but she didn''t have time to say the words she kept.


    He lowered his eyes, and when he looked up again, he was still cold.


    *


    Noon the next day.


    Nan Yi brought a suitcase and was sent to a new residence by Brother Qian.


    When Brother Qian entered the elevator, he was a little puzzled.


    This apartment doesn''t seem to be arranged by the company, but this address is really okay.


    The security of the community is very good, and there is no need to worry about paparazzi and illegitimate fans in the future.


    It''s just that when he looked horizontally and vertically, he still felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t express his doubts, so he glanced at Nan Yi from time to time.


    Nan Yi was always that cold and indifferent.


    The elevator stopped, and the two walked out to the apartment.


    The moment the door opened.


    Brother Qian''s doubts deepened.


    Next second.


    The door opposite ?? opened.


    The little girl stood there and shouted at the backs of the two, "Nan Yi."


    Nami looked back.


    His normally calm eyes fluctuated a bit.


    Brother Qian''s eyes widened, full of surprise, "..."


    Is this so coincidental?


    Wait, no!


    He seemed to understand in seconds.


    "..." Brother Qian took a step back silently, reducing his sense of existence, and then whispered, "I sent you here, it''s time to go back, call me if you have anything."


    The words fell, and he hurriedly left.


    In this situation, if he can''t see it again, he is a fool.


    Miss Chu just fell in love with Nan Yi.


    First throw money, and then let Nan Yi change places to live.


    You are so lucky to live opposite? ? ?


    If it wasn''t arranged in advance, he wouldn''t believe it if he was killed!


    Things that Brother Qian can think of.


    Nan Yi can also figure it out.


    He stood there, looking at Cha Cha with a complicated expression.


    There was an eerie silence between the two.


    After a long while, Nan Yi asked in a cold voice.


    "You want to unspoken rules for me?"


    Caught off guard, Cha Cha was choked.


    Unspoken rules?


    How did he come up with it?


    She shook her head and looked at Nan Yi seriously.


    "Why do I want to unspoken rules for you, I''m chasing you, can''t you see it?"


    She is so serious, how could he misunderstand it as an unspoken rule?


    The little girl sighed helplessly.


    Nan Yi was stunned for a while, "..." looked at her in disbelief.


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    "???" She was chasing him?


    Little girl, are you throwing money directly when you chase people?


    Variety shows and publicity, I spent a lot of money at first glance, and now tell him, are you chasing him?


    Sorry, he wanted to be alone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1206： I became the gold master of my little brother (38)

    Chapter 1206 I became my little brother''s gold master (38)


    Cha Cha saw Nan Yi standing there like a petrochemical, and also felt that his words might be too straightforward and sudden.


    She took a step back and said softly, "You go to rest first, and see if there is anything you are not satisfied with in the apartment, I, I will go to review your homework."


    After saying this, she hurriedly closed the door.


    After closing the door.


    Cha Cha was lost in thought.


    "Qiqi, although he didn''t agree, he didn''t reject me, that is, he acquiesced that I could continue chasing him." Well, that''s it.


    Qiqi was silent, [¡­]


    was very dissatisfied.


    Dog man!


    Why let my family Chacha chase him!


    To chase him is to give him face!


    How dare you disagree!


    Excessive!


    *


    When Chacha goes to class again.


    Fu Qiangwei approached her, "Chacha, I''ve prepared everything you said. I can deliver it to you when it''s convenient for you..."


    Cha Cha gave her a casual look, "Oh, I''ll have someone pick it up."


    Fu Qiangwei looked a little embarrassed.


    Has she worked so hard for a casual remark?


    Fu Qiangwei asked again without giving up.


    "Chacha, will you forgive me?"


    She has now entered Feixing, although the process is a bit tortuous, but fortunately the result is good.


    And it also means that she will become a star in the future.


    Then these things today may be black history in her eyes in the future.


    The reason why she returned things to Cha Cha so readily was also for future plans. In case someone picked it up, she could also have a reason to say that she was innocent and returned everything to Chu Cha.


    She really didn''t become good friends with Chu Cha for money...


    Chacha was too lazy to say more, and directly gave Fu Qiangwei two words, "No."


    Simple and neat.


    Fu Qiangwei lowered her head and turned around with red eyes.


    So far, the two have completely torn their faces.


    parted ways.


    The only thing that surprised Cha Cha was that Fu Qiangwei would give her things back.


    However, think about it carefully, since Fu Qiangwei does this, there will definitely be greater benefits.


    After class time.


    Suddenly, a few boys approached Chacha nervously.


    One of the boys was pushed and took a step forward.


    looked at Cha Cha with a blushing face.


    Cha Cha also tilted his head to look at him, "Is something wrong?"


    The boy seemed very embarrassed and hesitantly opened his mouth.


    "You, you said on Weibo that you are chasing a boy, is that true?"


    The voice fell.


    Chacha has received the attention of many people.


    Almost the entire classroom looked at them in unison.


    Cha Cha nodded and answered seriously, "It''s true."


    The boy was a little disappointed.


    gathered up his courage and asked, "Then can I chase you?"


    Cha Cha looked at the boy with red earlobes and refused a little embarrassedly.


    "I think you are a good person, you fit better!"


    The boy who was issued a good person card, "..."


    Ok, I get it.


    The boy left sadly.


    The few people who were with the boy also dispersed.


    The classroom was silent.


    Little cutie refuses people, so simply!


    Honestly, they were very curious, who the little cutie is going to chase after!


    Which dog man is he who can be so cruel to let Little Cutie chase after him for so long.


    Fu Qiangwei narrowed her eyes.


    took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Qu Chenzhou: Chu Cha is chasing a man.


    followed.


    Qu Chenzhou replied in seconds: Who is she chasing?


    Fu Qiangwei, "..." Hehe, he didn''t answer her calls, and he didn''t reply to her messages. It''s better now, he''s quite anxious about Chu Cha.


    Do you really think she is a fool?


    Those rhetoric can''t deceive her now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1207： I became the gold master of my little brother (39)

    Chapter 1207 I became my little brother''s gold master (39)


    Fu Qiangwei felt that she also wanted to let Qu Chenzhou feel anxious and unable to contact people.


    She turned off the phone, turned it to mute, and quietly watched Qu Chenzhou send her several messages, she was unmoved.


    After seeing Qu Chenzhou making one call after another, Fu Qiangwei felt that her whole heart was filled with the thrill of revenge!


    She felt more and more that after she entered the entertainment industry, she would be very happy when she saw Qu Chenzhou''s reaction!


    If you are better than Qu Chenzhou in the future.


    She estimated that Qu Chenzhou would go crazy.


    As Fu Qiangwei guessed, Qu Chenzhou was desperate.


    Chu Cha is actually chasing people?


    Who is so lucky!


    You know, he has been following Chu Cha''s Weibo secretly.


    What happened to her and Fu Qiangwei, he can also know some from Weibo, especially after knowing that Chu Heng is not the gold owner of Chu Cha, his whole person is uncontrollably happy and excited!


    Chu Cha said that she is the second generation of the rich.


    And Chu Heng is not her gold master.


    Then, there is only one possibility left.


    is also an answer that was denied by Fu Qiangwei: Chu Heng and Chu Cha are relatives.


    Both have the surname Chu, and they are so close.


    In this way, what Chu Heng said to Xu You back then was easy to understand.


    With Chu Cha, Xu You was sent away.


    These pieces of information seem to be scattered, but in fact, they are perfectly strung together.


    He was still thinking about how to chase after Chacha and have a good relationship with Chacha. Unexpectedly, Fu Qiangwei sent such a message again.


    Qu Chenzhou called Fu Qiangwei one after another, but no one answered.


    In anger, he went out to Fu Qiangwei''s school, intending to ask clearly.


    Maybe, if you are lucky, you can meet Chu Cha.


    *


    When Fu Qiangwei saw Qu Chenzhou, she was a little stunned, but after she came over, she was full of anger.


    Actually, for the news of Chu Cha, he took the initiative to run over to find her? She sneered and took him to the school library.


    partial birth.


    When Qu Chenzhou walked with her, he turned his head from time to time, as if he was looking for someone.


    Fu Qiangwei''s eyes were full of ridicule, "You don''t need to look for it, she''s already gone."


    Qu Chenzhou looked embarrassed.


    "Rose, you misunderstood, I''m here to find you."


    Fu Qiangwei paused and looked back at him.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it? Or do you think I''m easy to deceive? Being coaxed around like a fool?"


    Qu Chenzhou stood there, unable to defend himself.


    "Rose, I know you have misunderstood me.


    Let''s both calm down..."


    Fu Qiangwei''s pupils trembled, she put her hands in her pockets and moved silently.


    "Qu Chenzhou, do you mean to break up with me?"


    Qu Chenzhou raised his eyebrows and smiled, "If you think so, I can''t help it."


    He did come to break up with her.


    Dating is a ticking time bomb for him.


    It is better to solve it as soon as possible.


    Fu Qiangwei sneered, "No wonder you came to me, it turned out to be breaking up with me! Qu Chenzhou, you are really cruel!"


    Qu Chenzhou was a little unhappy.


    "What is cruel or not, there are some words, we just need to be clear in our hearts, there is no need to spread them out."


    Everyone wants to climb up.


    After he entered this circle, he wanted to work hard to climb up.


    But he has no background, no money, and insufficient strength. How can he climb? He can only find a shortcut, a shortcut that allows him to quickly climb up.


    He is still young, youth is the capital.


    In a few years, a new young man will take his place.


    Therefore, he must take advantage of the present good years to climb up and occupy a place.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1208： I became the gold master of my little brother (40)

    Chapter 1208 I became my little brother''s gold master (40)


    Don''t blame him, good birds choose wood to perch.


    Fu Qiangwei has nothing, not only can''t help him, but will bring him endless trouble, and may even ruin his career in the future because of romance.


    So now, he gave up on her without hesitation.


    He is sorry for her.


    But he had no other choice.


    Fu Qiangwei sneered coldly, "There''s no need to spread it out? There''s no need to spread it out for a good one!


    Qu Chenzhou, didn''t you just think about Chu Cha and betrayed me, so you proposed to break up with me now?


    Now that you have moved your mind, what can¡¯t you say?


    Today we will say it clearly and clearly!


    One of you is my boyfriend and the other is my friend. Now it''s better, you want to break up with me, and she has torn my face.


    Are you doing this on purpose? Deliberately team up to bully me! "


    Qu Chenzhou saw that Fu Qiangwei was a little emotional, he frowned and replied coldly, "You think too much, I didn''t bully you on purpose, we broke up because we need to calm down."


    Fu Qiangwei squinted her eyes and guessed something in a trance.


    But he didn''t dare to confirm.


    she asked, "You want to chase Chu Cha, right?"


    Qu Chenzhou was silent for a while.


    Xuyi shook his head, "I have other things to do, I''ll go first..."


    Now Fu Qiangwei''s brain is not clear, he can''t explain it to her at all.


    Qu Chenzhou turned around and left without looking back.


    Fu Qiangwei stood there, sneering frequently.


    One day, Qu Chenzhou will regret it!


    She lowered her eyes, took out her phone, glanced at the recording, and hooked the corner of her lips in satisfaction.


    Recording is something that may be used one day.


    After Qu Chenzhou left A University.


    I wondered what to do now.


    Although he broke up with Fu Qiangwei.


    But he couldn''t contact Chu Cha at all, which made him into a deadlock.


    If you can¡¯t see someone, you can¡¯t chase after them.


    If there is no way to catch up with Chu Cha, his career will not start.


    It''s like an endless loop!


    Qu Chenzhou was very irritable.


    Xu is the way of heaven and man.


    When he went back to the company to find an agent, he accidentally saw Xu You.


    Qu Chenzhou paused. He remembered that Xu You was the daughter of the company''s shareholder. If he could have a good relationship with Xu You, it would be very good?


    Xu You liked Chu Heng, but was rejected by Chu Heng before.


    If he told Xu You now that Chu Heng and Chu Cha might be relatives, not lovers, maybe Xu You would give him a little benefit when he was happy!


    Qu Chenzhou came to Xu You eagerly.


    "Miss Xu, there is something about President Chu that you may not know..."


    Xu You glanced at him.


    looked casual, "Oh, I don''t like Chu Heng anymore!"


    She likes a new little brother now.


    She always looks at her face.


    At that time, I had a good impression of Chu Heng, firstly because Chu Heng was handsome and in line with her taste, secondly because Chu Heng''s identity was worthy of her, and thirdly because Chu Heng repeatedly rejected her, making her feel that he was different from others People are different, very fresh.


    However, it is a pity.


    For her, over time, she will get tired of it.


    After taking the initiative to put down his face for so long, he couldn''t let Chu Heng take another look.


    Since that''s the case, it''s better for her to like someone else.


    She has no masochistic tendencies.


    When you get tired of chasing, you can change.


    There is nothing to say, that is...for Chu Heng, when I think about it occasionally, I may be a little unwilling.


    Qu Chenzhou was petrified there on the spot.


    Don''t like Chu Heng anymore?


    Who was going to follow behind Chu Heng?


    How long has it been?


    If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t like it anymore?


    Qu Chenzhou looked complicated, and he didn''t know what to say.


    That''s so special... This road doesn''t work...


    For him, the impact was too great.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1209： I became the gold master of my little brother (41)

    Chapter 1209 I became my little brother''s gold master (41)


    Xu You stared at Qu Chenzhou for a while.


    took his lost look into his eyes.


    She hooked her lips and smiled, "Are you a star artist?"


    Qu Chenzhou nodded with a mild attitude, "I signed it some time ago."


    is the daughter of the company shareholder after all.


    Even if her path didn''t work out, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to offend her.


    Xu You was thoughtful.


    "I know what you want to do, I''ve seen people like you a lot."


    There are many people who please her.


    However, it was the first time she saw a fool like Qu Chenzhou.


    Xu You suddenly became a little interested in him.


    Qu Chenzhou was stunned by that sentence.


    turned and felt that this was true.


    He could think of pleasing Xu You, and so could others. He stood there awkwardly, looking restrained.


    Xu You continued, "At the moment, you seem to suit my taste."


    Qu Chenzhou looked at Xu You in astonishment.


    seems to not understand the meaning of her words.


    His reaction fell into Xu You''s eyes, and she was in a better mood.


    She likes this little young man who has just entered the circle.


    "You can think about it and call me when you figure it out."


    Xu You took out a business card, put it on Qu Chenzhou''s neckline, turned and left with a smile.


    Qu Chenzhou stood there, and it took a long time to realize what Xu You just said.


    He held the card with trembling hands.


    Some can''t believe it.


    Unexpectedly, he failed to please Xu You about Chu Heng and Chu Cha.


    Instead, Xu You took a fancy to himself.


    He was full of joy.


    Then he began to ponder carefully what kind of person Xu You likes.


    Thinking like this, he hurriedly went to Brother Li, intending to ask Xu You to wash well from Brother Li. After all, Xu You was very skilled just now. This kind of thing is definitely not the first time.


    When Brother Li heard Qu Chenzhou asking.


    ''s first reaction was to guess what he wanted to do.


    Brother Li sighed with emotion, "I didn''t expect that Xu You actually fell in love with you, of course, if you are willing to make her happy, the future is naturally unlimited.


    The resources in Miss Xu''s hands are also quite good, but she is not the kind of person who is particularly affectionate. Maybe she is interested in you today, and it will be replaced by someone else tomorrow.


    How long you can keep her and how many resources you can get depends on your ability. "


    Qu Chenzhou nodded, "Thank you Brother Li for the pointer."


    He will try his best to make Xu You happy!


    As for Chu tea.


    Now that he can''t even see anyone, it is naturally impossible for him to give up the benefits he has obtained for Chu Cha!


    *


    Nan Yi was sitting on the sofa in the apartment.


    Listen carefully to the movement outside.


    Since the little girl said that to him that day, she hasn''t come to him again.


    It''s been two days.


    This made him panic a little.


    He wondered, could it be the reaction that day that made her shrink back? Or sad?


    Nan Yi thought for a long time by herself.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    He sensed movement outside.


    hurriedly stood up and ran over to open the door.


    Then I saw the little girl just opened the door and was about to go in.


    Hearing the voice, he looked back in astonishment.


    The two of them looked at each other, strangely silent.


    Chacha looked at Nan Yi suspiciously, feeling that he was a little strange, and tentatively asked aloud, "Is something wrong?"


    Nanyi, "Hmm..."


    Chacha, "Did I go to your place, or did you come to my place?"


    Nan Yi was stunned for a moment, "It''s fine."


    Cha Cha thought for a while, "Then I''ll go to your place." Her living room seemed to be a little messy.


    Don''t let the little brother see.


    Next time wait for her to sort things out before letting him in


    Otherwise, it''s too embarrassing!


    Nan Yi nodded, took a step back, and let Cha Cha enter his apartment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1210： I became the gold master of my little brother (42)

    Chapter 1210 I became my little brother''s gold master (42)


    Cha Cha sits on the sofa.


    looked at Nan Yi eagerly.


    waiting for him to speak.


    This seems to be the first time he has taken the initiative to find her.


    The little girl felt very happy just thinking about it.


    Nan Yi glanced at her, got up and poured her a glass of water and put it in front of her.


    Cha Cha, "Thank you."


    She picked up the cup and took a sip, her black and white eyes glued to him almost all the time.


    "You said you were chasing me before, are you serious?"


    Nan Yi opened the mouth and said, a flash of unease and apprehension flashed in his eyes.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, not understanding how he had such a question.


    She solemnly explained, "Seriously, of course!"


    She is very dedicated and affectionate!


    If you like someone, it won''t change!


    Consistently!


    Nan Yi stared into her eyes and said, "Then why haven''t you come to see me these two days?


    You said chase me, shouldn''t you appear in front of me every day? "


    Chacha blinked.


    "I''ve been a little busy these two days, and your variety show just finished recording, I thought you needed a break!"


    After saying this, the little girl thought about it and added, "Do you mean that I can chase you and appear in front of you every day?"


    She thought that he would not like it by sticking to him every day.


    Nan Yi remained silent.


    for a long time.


    He tilted his head and hummed.


    The sound was not loud, but it clearly fell into Cha Cha''s ears.


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    ¡°???¡±


    In other words, she can appear in front of him every day in the future?


    Well, she didn''t expect this development at all!


    She felt that Nan Yi had a cold temper and didn''t like to be in contact with people, so even if she chased him, she wouldn''t dare to dangle in front of him every day, for fear of causing his resentment.


    As a result, now, he took the initiative to say so.


    Chacha thinks that his luck is really super good!


    Nan Yi is also more considerate than expected!


    "Then, then I will dangle in front of you every day from now on, you can''t be angry, and you can''t drive me away..."


    Chacha said softly.


    Nan Yi frowned, what adjective is ''swaying''?


    He responded, "Well, don''t dare to be angry."


    Chacha is very happy.


    Unexpectedly, things developed so quickly.


    Nan Yi pursed her lips, but her face still didn''t change much.


    There were some waves in the depths of his eyes.


    for a moment.


    he added.


    "To chase people, you must have the self-consciousness of chasing people. If you don''t have a sense of presence in front of others, how can you be called chasing people?"


    After saying this, Nan Yi felt that he was kidnapping the little girl.


    However, if he didn''t say something clearly, her little head might make her crooked, so it''s better to raise a few points.


    The little girl nodded.


    He listened to what Nan Yi had to say.


    I was about to take a small notebook and write it down one stroke at a time.


    Nan Yi waved at the well-behaved little girl.


    "Have you chased someone before?"


    Chacha shook his head, "No."


    Oh, to be precise, this plane has never chased anyone.


    Nan Yi was in a very happy mood.


    Think about it too.


    Her behavior of throwing money and chasing people looks like a novice.


    And... the little girl is really nice and simple.


    He said, "Sit down a little, we are too far away."


    Chacha muttered.


    got up and sat in front of him.


    Is he teaching her how to chase people?


    However, it doesn''t seem right, she is chasing him, how could he possibly teach her?


    Nan Yi sighed, glanced at the extremely well-behaved little girl, and felt that there were some things that needed to be mentioned.


    In addition to chasing him, another thing is also very important.


    "Don''t spend money on me in the future."


    She throws money like this, it will make their originally equal relationship into another relationship.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1211： I became the gold master of my little brother (43)

    Chapter 1211 I became my little brother''s gold master (43)


    He didn''t want their relationship to be based on profit and money.


    She used to throw money for him, he could pretend he didn''t know, but now, their relationship has changed, so he doesn''t want her to throw money for him again.


    This will only make their relationship sour.


    Cha Cha looks at Nan Yi.


    I don''t quite understand what he means.


    Nan Yi sighed helplessly, and analyzed the impact of this incident for her in detail.


    He wanted their feelings to be pure feelings.


    Cha Cha thought for a while.


    then looked at Nan Yi.


    asked him unsatisfactorily, "Do you still think I''m playing with you by chasing you?"


    Nan Yi was stunned and shook his head, "No."


    He could feel that she was serious.


    It was because of her seriousness that he would say this to her.


    And he could feel that his feelings for her were very different.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t take the initiative to find her today.


    Chacha asked again, "Then are you single-minded about your feelings? Are you a single-minded person?"


    Nan Yi answered without hesitation, "Of course!"


    Once a person has been identified, he will not change.


    He knew very well that for the first time after meeting her, he had a strong feeling of wanting to spend his life with someone.


    And the person who spends his life with him can only be him.


    Chacha, "Oh, I''ve finished asking, so now I''ll tell you the truth."


    The little girl said to him with her fingers crossed.


    "Look, you are a single-minded person, and I am also a single-minded person. Since I am chasing you, I will definitely keep chasing you. I am very confident in myself.


    I will definitely be able to catch you and stay with you, so that you will be my boyfriend in the future.


    Then, in the future, we should get married..."


    Having said this, Cha Cha paused and asked him, "Do you think there is something wrong with what I said? After all, love that does not premise on marriage is a hooligan. I believe that you are not a scumbag."


    Nan Yi turned to look at her, "What you said makes sense."


    definitely no problem.


    Chacha nodded, his little head swayed, and said, "You also think these words are reasonable, then I will continue to reason with you.


    Anyway, we will get married in the future. My money is your money, and your money is my money. In this case, I will spend our money first, is there any problem? "


    Cha Cha thinks he is so smart!


    She looked at Nan Yi intently.


    for a long time.


    Nan Yi choked out three words, "No problem..."


    But, no, nothing is right.


    "But..." As soon as he spoke, Cha Cha quickly interrupted him.


    "No but! If you think there is a problem with me spending money for you, it means that you don''t want to marry me, you don''t want to be with me, you don''t want to be my boyfriend, you want to be a scumbag who plays with my feelings! "


    The little girl lowered her head, very sad.


    The watery eyes seem to say: Do you want to be a scumbag?


    Nan Yi couldn''t see the little girl''s appearance, and explained in a low voice, "I''m very serious about feelings."


    I''m really not scumbag.


    Cha Cha nodded in grievance.


    "Well, you are serious, you are not scumbag, then you still refuse me to spend money for you?"


    Nan Yi, "..."


    He lowered his eyes.


    For the first time, I felt that I was lacking in words.


    The little girl is really soft.


    But this brain circuit and logic, he couldn''t refute it, and couldn''t find the fault.


    Chacha saw that he didn''t speak, and reached out and tugged at the corner of his clothes, "Are you trying to be a hooligan or a hooligan if you don''t answer?"


    Nan Yi sighed at the little girl''s watery eyes, "I''m not, you have the final say."


    Oh, what can I do?


    In order not to become a scumbag, he can only work hard to make money, and let her spend his money in the future...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1212： I became the gold master of my little brother (44)

    Chapter 1212 I became the gold master of my little brother (44)


    Nan Yi looked at the well-behaved little girl.


    reached out and touched her little head.


    "Have you eaten yet? I''ll cook and eat together."


    Chacha nodded with bright eyes, "Mmmm!"


    Nanyi got up and went to the kitchen.


    Cha Cha sat there, sitting well, and his face was full of pride.


    "Qiqi, I think I''m too good.


    Convinced Nan Yi in a few words. "


    Qiqi, [Yes, Chacha is amazing! ¡¿


    He sold himself to Nan Yi in a few words, what else can he say?


    Heartache¨s©n¨t


    Nan Yi is very good at cooking.


    Cha Cha looked at the table full of food and fell into doubt.


    It seems that in every plane, someone''s cooking skills are very good, but she, as always, is handicapped and can''t cook.


    She sighed with emotion.


    Nan Yi suddenly seemed to think of something, took a photo of the table full of food with her mobile phone, and then posted it on Weibo.


    Brother Qian asked him to show his daily life.


    I happened to be in a good mood today, so I took the initiative to post a Weibo.


    Next second.


    Chacha''s cell phone rang.


    A crisp and pleasant voice sounded.


    ¡¾Ding, your little baby Nanyi is now open for business! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding, your little baby Nan Yi...¡¿


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Time fell into an eerie silence.


    Chacha''s little face blushed into a ball, and even the earlobes were glowing red.


    Well, I secretly followed Nan Yi''s Weibo and was accidentally discovered.


    Downloaded this software at that time because Nan Yi would have reminders on Weibo, and she also set it up as a baby...and also had a voice reminder.


    She lowered her head and touched her phone with trembling hands.


    , so embarrassing.


    She didn''t dare to look up at Nan Yi''s face.


    Nan Yi looked a little weird.


    for a moment.


    reached out and took the phone from her hand.


    He approached Cha Cha with a half-smile, "Little baby Nan Yi?"


    This title is really...


    Chacha knew that this calamity could not be avoided, so he slowly raised his head to look at him, and explained with some guilty conscience, "It wasn''t set by me, it''s something that comes with this software..."


    "Oh." Nan Yi looked at her meaningfully.


    The little girl is soft, well-behaved and cute, she really looks like a little baby.


    He lowered his head, put one hand on the chair behind her and the other in front of the table, and gradually leaned over, bringing the two closer together.


    Chacha bit his lip and looked at him innocently.


    Until his voice fell in her ear, "Good boy, change the little baby to a boyfriend..."


    Cha Cha, "... um."


    The little girl is too cute.


    Nanyi couldn''t hold back, she lowered her head and rubbed her cheek deliberately.


    Thin lips were cold, Cha Cha trembled.


    "..." Good, very flirtatious!


    Nan Yi withdrew his hand and put the tableware and chopsticks in place, "See if the food suits your taste."


    "Yeah." The little girl couldn''t be softer.


    Nan Yi''s eyes were dark and unclear.


    Nanyi''s cooking skills are very good, and the food is full of flavors and aromas. Soon, Chacha forgot his embarrassment and blush.


    Nan Yi was very satisfied with this.


    It seems that I can cook for her every day in the future.


    at the same time.


    On Nan Yi''s Weibo, fans were in a mess.


    He didn''t post a few Weibo in total.


    But this Weibo is obviously different from other Weibo.


    And in the photo, there are two bowls and chopsticks.


    Then here comes the problem.


    Who is the little brother eating with?


    and fans shouted Nan Yi to explain.


    When Brother Qian saw it.


    looked confused.


    However, he seemed to be able to vaguely guess who Nan Yi was eating with.


    Besides Miss Chu, who else is there?


    He sighed, it didn''t take long for this to appear in front of the fans, if one day it was revealed that a relationship was revealed, what would it be?


    Brother Qian felt that he needed to research a plan as soon as possible, so that one day the relationship would be exploded and prevent it from happening... However, it was about Miss Chu, and he didn''t seem to be in control.


    Forget it, let¡¯s ask President Chu first!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1213： I became the gold master of my little brother (45)

    Chapter 1213 I became my little brother''s gold master (45)


    Brother Qian found Chu Heng and told the matter again.


    Chu Heng glanced at Brother Qian lightly.


    "I think you think too much. It''s impossible for my sister to like Nan Yi, she just wants to make him popular, so she pays more attention to him, that''s all."


    Brother Qian was stunned, "But...Miss Chu is now a neighbor with Nan Yi."


    If it is said that the apartment is arranged by the company, and there is no Miss Chu to deal with it, it is probably because he thinks too much.


    "What did you say?" Chu Heng suddenly raised his voice.


    startled Brother Qian.


    "Nan Yi has the money to buy an apartment?" Chu Heng asked with a frown.


    The apartments there are not cheap.


    Nan Yi just entered the circle, where did he get so much money to buy an apartment?


    Brother Qian was completely stunned.


    said stumblingly, "Isn''t the apartment over there arranged by the company? Miss Chu brought it there..."


    Chu Heng immediately understood.


    The conversation changed and he replied, "Oh yes, I asked her to arrange it, but I was busy and forgot, you go out first, it''s not a big deal, if there is anything else, you can report it to me, this month''s salary will be doubled times."


    Brother Qian responded and left the office happily.


    On the other hand, Chu Heng suppressed his anger.


    Sister is really promising, and she also knows that it is a fake public service!


    A good company arrangement, how could he not know when he arranged an apartment for Nan Yi?


    And also being a neighbor with his sister?


    Chu Heng was so angry.


    But he still has to save face for his sister in front of Brother Qian.


    After the work at hand is quickly processed.


    He hurriedly went to the community where Cha Cha lived.


    He now knows.


    The little girl had been telling him before that she wanted to hold Hong Nanyi in favor.


    Now it seems that there are other selfish intentions.


    He didn''t see it?


    capsized on his sister!


    Oh, don''t be afraid of being cheated of money and sex!


    When Chu Heng rushed to the apartment, he opened the door of the Chacha apartment directly in order to get some stolen goods. He walked in quickly, turned around, and found that there was no one there.


    Chu Heng, "???"


    His eyes darkened and he suddenly realized something.


    turned around and went out, just in time to see Chacha walking out from the opposite side.


    Chu Heng was furious, glanced at Nan Yi at the back, and dragged the little girl over.


    "You!" As soon as he said a word, he met the little girl''s soft eyes again, and his anger seemed to be poured into a basin of cold water.


    Chu Heng was helpless, "Aren''t you afraid of others gossiping when you are alone in a room?"


    Chacha felt that Chu Heng was angry.


    She reached out and poked his cheek.


    "Why should I be afraid of people gossiping? No one sees me, and even if I see it, no one knows me!"


    Chu Heng, "???"


    He tried his best to restrain his emotions.


    Then he looked at Nan Yi unhappily.


    looked up and down.


    In addition to being good-looking, he can''t find any other advantages for the time being.


    He spoke to Nan Yi.


    "You go back to your apartment and wait, I have something to tell you."


    His voice was cold, mixed with undisguised anger.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Chu Heng, "What do you want to tell him?"


    I think something is wrong with my brother.


    Chu Heng didn''t say a word, dragged Cha Cha back to the apartment, and the door slammed shut.


    Nanyi stood at the door, thoughtful.


    He actually knew what Chu Heng was going to tell him.


    He turned around and entered the apartment, and tidy up the apartment briefly.


    Chacha looked at Chu Heng obediently.


    looks innocent.


    Chu Heng almost gritted his teeth.


    He tried hard to tell himself: This is his own sister, and he can''t be murdered or murdered.


    "The apartment opposite, you bought it under the guise of the company for him to live in?"


    Cha Cha, "...Yes."


    The little girl lowered her head, suddenly guilty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1214： I became the gold master of my little brother (46)

    Chapter 1214 I became my little brother''s gold master (46)


    Chu Heng was in a complicated mood.


    ''s admission is quite straightforward.


    He pulled Cha Cha and sat on the sofa, intending to calmly discuss Nan Yi with her.


    "Didn''t you say, you just want to make him popular?"


    Chu Heng had a headache when he thought of the words the little girl had sworn to him before!


    Cha Cha replied obediently, "I was really serious when I said it at the time, but later I found out that my relationship with him can be transformed and a step closer..."


    Chu Heng was depressed.


    So, he shouldn''t have agreed with what she said at the time to make Nan Yi popular for three months.


    It''s better now, I''ve sent my sister out.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became.


    Chacha saw that Chu Heng''s face was not very good.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I won''t be bullied, I know you care about me, but I''m an adult and I know what I''m doing."


    Chu Heng looked at her deeply, and finally sighed helplessly.


    She said so, what else could he say?


    "So where is your relationship now?" he asked.


    His face was still not very good.


    Chacha snorted, a little embarrassed, "I''m still chasing him! I''ll let you know when I do!"


    Chu Heng suddenly exploded and stood up suddenly, feeling emotional.


    "You''re chasing him?"


    Cha Cha nodded, "Yes!"


    I don''t think there is any problem at all.


    Chu Heng thought for a while.


    "My sister is so good, you chase him, but he still doesn''t agree? Ha! I''ll go catch him now and give it to you!"


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Brother, calm down!


    You are the president, you are not a bandit!


    She grabbed Chu Heng''s wrist, "You will scare him away!"


    Chu Heng, "..." I think my sister doesn''t love me anymore.


    She''s going to become someone else''s cutie.


    At Chacha''s request, Chu Heng was unable to find Nan Yi alone.


    It was Nan Yi who the two of them went to find together.


    Chu Heng was very unhappy.


    Ah! I won''t bully Nan Yi, so what are you nervous about?


    However, Chu Heng was still very dissatisfied.


    His sister is so good, why should he chase after others!


    angry!


    Even though Cha Cha was in front of him, Chu Heng couldn''t hold back and warned Nan Yi a few words.


    Nan Yi accepted it humbly and had a good attitude.


    This made Chu Heng feel like his fist was hitting cotton.


    Ugh.


    no way.


    Who made his sister like it?


    What can he do?


    If he really does something, his sister will be sad. At that time, he will have to coax her...


    Chu Heng almost closed himself.


    In the end, Chacha said a lot of good things before he gave up.


    But just in case.


    Chu Heng plans to live in Cha Cha''s apartment for a few days with a cheeky face to see if Nan Yi is safe and not a demon.


    Chacha, "..." Just be happy if you''re happy.


    *


    Chu Heng lived in Cha Cha''s apartment for two days.


    Then he left on his own accord.


    He has other things to do.


    It is not convenient to live all the time.


    However, the only certainty is that Nan Yi is okay, barely worthy of his sister!


    After all, his sister is the cutest in the world, impeccable!


    And Nan Yi has been cooking for them for the past two days.


    Eat people with short mouths and soft hands.


    It is not appropriate to stay any longer.


    Besides, as Cha Cha said, she is an adult and has her own ability to judge.


    Even if he can protect her for a lifetime.


    But the best thing for her should be to let her learn to grow.


    Instead of keeping her under her body, shielding her from the wind and rain, let her become a little girl without discernment...


    When Chu Heng left, she left two more cards for Cha Cha. According to her current speed of throwing money, she was afraid that she would soon be short of money.


    Chacha looked at the card with a complicated mood.


    Actually, she is really rich!


    Even if she keeps throwing money, she can do it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1215： I became the gold master of my little brother (47)

    Chapter 1215 I became my little brother''s gold master (47)


    Brother Qian has been very troubled recently.


    This distress continues to this day.


    Because he found out that Nan Yi, who did not like to post on Weibo, took the initiative a lot.


    The number of ?? online has increased.


    Will post a few more photos from time to time.


    Although it''s not a selfie, I can''t ask too much from Nan Yi.


    Originally this was something to be happy about.


    But Brother Qian found that the style of painting under Nan Yi''s Weibo comment was not quite right.


    Many star-chasing girls bring their own eight-fold mirrors to observe their little brothers.


    For example, this photo posted by Nan Yi today.


    Although the table is still full of meals.


    But fans think that Nan Yi is eating with girls.


    Because the arrangement of the food is very delicate, so is the placement of the tableware and chopsticks, and even the position of the chairs is corresponding, the distance is clearly the relationship between the two.


    And several of the dishes have been featured on Weibo in recent days.


    Not only that.


    They also vaguely saw the candy wrappers!


    Nanyi has such a cold temperament, no matter how you look at it, she is not someone who can eat candy.


    The pink and tender candy paper makes it easy to connect with girls.


    Many people are looking towards Nanyi for an explanation.


    Fans have also asked before.


    But this time, it was obviously different from before.


    This time, it was like a large-scale navy came to ask questions, all of which were questioning Nan Yi.


    A bad premonition arises.


    The money brother has more or less, and he has a little idea in his heart.


    After all, Nan Yi''s recent performance is really good.


    Not only is he good at singing and dancing, but he also seems to be able to act. In the previous live broadcast, there was an improv performance, and he played well and was well received by many people.


    Just in case.


    Brother Qian looked for Chu Heng.


    Nan Yi didn''t need Chu Heng to personally intervene.


    But it involves my sister.


    Chu Heng asked people to report all Nan Yi''s affairs to him, and he made the decision himself.


    Chu Heng put down his work, "It''s fine, don''t worry." When it comes to emotional issues, he also wants to know how Nan Yi will react.


    at the same time.


    in the apartment.


    Cha Cha sat there and stared at the candy wrapper in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, the sugar paper almost exposed her.


    She looked at the comments below Nan Yi''s Weibo and fell into distress. Fans didn''t seem to want Nan Yi to fall in love, and they seemed to be very resistant to love.


    Nan Yi put down her phone, saw her sitting there with her head drooping, and walked over slowly.


    "Don''t watch these if you''re not happy."


    He reached for her phone and put it on the table.


    took out the candy from her pocket and put it in her palm.


    "Eat sugar." He said softly.


    Cha Cha held the sugar and tilted his head to look at him.


    said suddenly.


    "Tomorrow is the last episode of this season of this variety show, you have a good rest."


    Nan Yi laughed, "Well, I know, but, chasing my little baby, is there anything else you want to tell me today?"


    Chacha thought seriously.


    "Next time you post on Weibo, can you post a selfie? You''ve been posting delicious food for several days." Tired of reading it, I want to change it.


    Nan Yi raised her eyebrows.


    "Are you sure you want me to send a selfie to my fans?"


    Chacha nodded, "Well, is there a problem?"


    Nan Yi, "No problem, but are you chasing me? If you chase me, you should hide me from others, but you are so generous in letting me send selfies to others.


    Little darling, should you seriously reflect on it? "


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She lowered her head and thought about it seriously.


    seems to be really inappropriate.


    but¡­¡­


    But there is no way, he is an idol and he has many fans.


    She can''t lock him up and keep his fans from liking him, right?


    The little girl said very sensible, "I will be silently jealous, and I will not make trouble without reason, don''t worry!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1216： I became the gold master of my little brother (48)

    Chapter 1216 I became my little brother''s gold master (48)


    Nan Yi looked at the incomparably well-behaved little girl, and stretched out her hands to her, "Hugging."


    Chacha blushed and walked over.


    The slender and powerful hands hugged the person tightly in his arms.


    whispered in her ear, "Why are you so good?"


    Cha Cha reached out and hugged him back, and asked in a low voice, "Be nice, okay?"


    Doesn''t he like cute little girls?


    "Very good." Nan Yi recalled her, her voice full of helplessness, "Being good makes me feel bad."


    There is an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    It''s like kidnapping a little girl from someone''s house!


    However, that seems to be the case.


    Abducted Chu Heng''s sister, who cared about him the most.


    Cha Cha stuck out a small head and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Why do you think you are bad? I feel good! And you didn''t do anything to me."


    It''s her who is obviously bad.


    From the very beginning, his mind was not pure.


    She also told a lot of lies.


    Thinking about it now, she''s gone too far!


    Mingming has been playing Nan Yi''s idea all the time. When Chu Heng asked at first, she also argued that she was for the development of the company... In fact, she just had an idea for Nan Yi.


    The little girl blushed with a guilty conscience.


    Feeling remorse for one''s actions.


    She whispered, "Actually, the bad person is me."


    Nan Yi hugged her, her voice hoarse.


    "I really didn''t do anything to you before, but now...I want to kiss you..."


    Especially later, he was not sure if he could restrain his emotions.


    Chacha''s face instantly became hot.


    didn''t reject him, just lowered his head lower.


    Nan Yi freed one hand, clasped her little head, and kissed her fiercely for a while......


    After a long time.


    Cha Cha struggled to leave Nan Yi''s embrace.


    "You, you let go."


    Nan Yi looked away and ignored her.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    you''ve changed!


    In just a few minutes, you have changed, you were not like this before.


    The little girl hummed in dissatisfaction.


    struggled a few more times, but Nan Yi still didn''t intend to let go of her.


    had to calm down as if deflated.


    watery eyes rolled.


    She asked suddenly.


    "I''m asking you a question, now that you''ve taken advantage of me, will I still chase you in the future?"


    He already kissed her, can''t he continue to chase him hard in the future?


    The little girl looked at him embarrassedly.


    Nan Yi smiled.


    Little baby''s reaction... It really made him helpless.


    He rubbed her head, "You don''t have to chase me, you''ve already caught me."


    He had been cooking for her for so long, and now he remembered to ask him this question? The silly little baby will be kept in his arms in the future. If he is kidnapped, won''t it kill him?


    Chacha''s eyes lit up.


    "Have you caught up? Then now... what''s the relationship between us??"


    She waited for Nan Yi to say the answer.


    Nan Yi, "The relationship to be married in the future."


    Chacha, "!!!"


    Coincidentally, she thought so too!


    The little girl took the initiative to kiss Nan Yi on the face, and said softly, "Seal it, you will be mine in the future."


    Nanyi nodded.


    "Well, I think what you said makes sense."


    Chacha looked at him suspiciously, "What?"


    Nan Yi, "I''ll put a stamp on your face too, and I''ll be mine in the future."


    Cha Cha, "... um." Don''t bite her face!


    Wait, brother, did your character design collapse?


    What about the cold-hearted ones?


    Why is it not cold at all now.


    Instead, hold her and never let go? ? ?


    Still restless to move your feet?


    Don''t you really think this is very problematic?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1217： I became the gold master of my little brother (49)

    Chapter 1217 I became my little brother''s gold master (49)


    Until the phone rang, breaking the atmosphere between the two.


    Nan Yi then let go.


    He glanced at the caller ID, it was Brother Qian who called.


    Just pressed answer.


    The little girl blushed and ran away while he was not paying attention.


    Nan Yi smiled helplessly.


    cute.


    Want to pet.


    Brother Qian briefly explained the program flow of the last episode of this season.


    This time, a fan interaction session will be added.


    Each guest will select three fans.


    Each fan can ask the guest a question, that is to say, Nan Yi has to answer the questions of three fans respectively.


    In order to increase the fun, the fans'' problems are all freely played by the fans, and there is no script character.


    Therefore, Nan Yi should answer these three questions carefully. If he encounters tricky and strange questions that are inconvenient to answer, he can of course refuse to answer them, but there will be a punishment part, which is also considered as room for the guests of the show...


    Hanging up the phone, Nan Yi played with the phone, pondering whether he should surprise the little girl.


    *


    The day of the variety show.


    Because it is the last program.


    The barrage is full of fans madly asking for the next season.


    Nanyi''s popularity has always been high.


    Even with other guests, he gained a lot of popularity.


    Yes, both the show crew and the guests are very polite to Nan Yi.


    Although the younger brother is a little colder, he is still a good person, and they are almost used to it.


    When this episode of the show is in the fan interaction session, fans are guarding their mobile phones or computers, excitedly waiting for themselves to be lucky users.


    Because it is a live show, there is no live audience.


    will be randomly selected by the guests from the users watching the live broadcast. After pressing the draw button, no one will know who will be drawn.


    Nanyi, as the most popular guest, is naturally the finale, the last one to draw three fans.


    For the first few guests, although the question of fans is sharp, it is still acceptable, and it will not be tricky.


    When it was Nan Yi''s turn.


    He calmly pressed the extract button.


    host, "Our little brother Nan Yi has already pressed the draw button, so the three lucky viewers who have been selected have three minutes to post their questions!"


    Qu Chenzhou stared blankly at his phone.


    The mood is very complicated.


    Is this called Enemy Road Narrow?


    He turned out to be Nan Yi''s lucky audience?


    Ah! It''s hilarious!


    He just came to see how popular this variety show is.


    There is still such an unexpected joy.


    Since God gave him this opportunity.


    Then he naturally has to make good use of it!


    Otherwise, I would be so sorry for this opportunity.


    He wants to reveal Nan Yi''s true face in this episode!


    The first fan''s question is simple: when does the little brother plan to fall in love.


    This is also a question that many fans are concerned about.


    Logically, this question will give a very satisfactory answer.


    However, Nan Yi looked at the question for a few seconds.


    replied with a serious and serious expression.


    "In love."


    The cool voice is the same as always.


    But these four words set off a violent storm!


    The fans were stunned, "???" Brother, we didn''t hear it clearly, can you say it again?


    The host and the rest of the guests were also confused, "???"


    What are you talking about, you know?


    This is a live show!


    The screen is full of your fans, if you answer like this, they will lose their fans!


    The host was stunned, not knowing how to smooth things out.


    This is so special, what can he say?


    overwhelmed...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1218： I became the gold master of my little brother (50)

    Chapter 1218 I became my little brother''s gold master (50)


    soon.


    The fans have changed from being stubborn to being irritable, angry, and sad.


    The barrage is full of fans asking why you want to fall in love?


    Have you never cared about fans like them?


    Even Qu Chenzhou, who wanted to bring down Nan Yi in front of the screen, was stunned. When his popularity rose, he blew himself up in love? Is this crazy?


    And as we all know, Nan Yi has just debuted, and the fans'' stickiness is unstable.


    Nan Yi explained seriously.


    "At the best time, I met the right person, I don''t want to miss her, but I don''t want to lie to you either."


    He would prefer to be blessed.


    There was a moment of silence on the barrage.


    The host quickly asked Nan Yi to answer the second question.


    The moment ?? saw the second question, the host was stunned.


    What kind of luck is this?


    Is it all sending propositions today?


    I saw the second question displayed at the top of the screen:


    Little brother, in the food photos you post on Weibo every day, there are two sets of tableware and chopsticks. May I ask who is the person who is eating with you?


    If there is no problem, the host thinks it can be rescued.


    Then after answering the first question.


    The answer to this second question is simply obvious.


    He tilted his head to look at Nan Yi.


    Nan Yi was as direct as ever, "My girlfriend."


    After a pause, he added, "She''s cute."


    Host, "..." Please stop talking.


    Let¡¯s go on, the fans are going to cry.


    In fact.


    On the barrage, fans have already started to go wild.


    ¡¾I support you so much, you are actually in love! ¡¿


    ¡¾You have no professionalism at all, goodbye to the fans! ¡¿


    ¡¾Show Nima''s love! Is this show for you to show your love? I''m really blind to love you. ¡¿


    ¡¾There is nothing to say, life is black. ¡¿


    [Fan you, I''m really blind. ¡¿


    ¡¾You hurry up and get out of the circle! What variety show are you participating in! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hate lasts longer than love, I hate you forever! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­I don¡¯t know what to say, just be happy and respect your choice. ¡¿


    [People who are fans of their own, even if they are kneeling down. ¡¿


    ¡­


    There was a mess on the barrage.


    The program team was also in a mess.


    When Brother Qian received the news, "..."


    silently called Chu Heng.


    I''m sorry, Mr. Chu, I can''t stand this.


    needs the company''s public relations shot.


    The host bit the bullet and pressed the third question, hoping that the third question would be normal, otherwise he would be finished.


    When the third question was displayed on the big screen, the host secretly screamed bad, and the whole person almost fainted.


    is over.


    The third question: Some people threw money to promote the first variety show. Is there a sponsor behind it?


    host,"¡­¡­"


    fan,"¡­¡­"


    Guest, "..."


    The three problems are more ruthless than the other.


    Is this a group?


    Nan Yi''s expression was calm, and there was no change in his face.


    "There is no patron.


    There is only one girlfriend, she will not be in your sight now, please do not disturb her, thank you. "


    There was another **** storm on the barrage.


    ¡¾Investor? This melon looks delicious, I want to eat it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Is the person who asked the question a black fan? Where is the gold lord! Don''t make false accusations! ¡¿


    ¡¾I don''t care about the gold master or anything, I just want to ask you if the love you said is true, and can you take that sentence back to me! ¡¿


    ¡¾Break up, I will follow you again. ¡¿


    ¡­


    After the fan interaction session is over.


    Nanyi was picked up by Brother Qian.


    No one expected that this episode of the show would be a bloodbath.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1219： I became the gold master of my little brother (51)

    Chapter 1219 I became my little brother''s gold master (51)


    Brother Qian looked at Nan Yi with a complicated mood.


    After hesitating for a long time, he didn''t ask that question.


    Nan Yi, seeing his embarrassed look, said, "Just as you think, I''m in love, I won''t break up, and I''ll get married in the future."


    Brother Qian, "..." I''m sorry, I want to be quiet.


    Soon, he asked.


    "Does President Chu know that you kidnapped his sister?"


    Nanyi nodded, "I know."


    Brother Qian, "..."


    Okay, since President Chu already knows, he has nothing to say.


    As for the next thing, the company''s public relations department should be able to solve it.


    Thinking like this, Brother Qian still took out his mobile phone and looked at Weibo. He found that many fans were clamoring to get rid of fans, which is really serious.


    However, it is impossible for Nan Yi to break up now.


    He sighed slightly.


    I hope the follow-up will not be too miserable.


    I have been watching the live broadcast of Chacha, and I am also a little stunned.


    Just announced the romance?


    She wasn''t even prepared at all.


    Qiqi sighed, [...You don''t need to prepare, he didn''t say he was in love with you. ¡¿


    Chacha, "It seems like this, but will it have a lot of bad influence on him? I think many fans have lost their fans."


    I feel sorry for my little brother.


    And the thought of him saying that was for her made her even more embarrassed.


    Instead, he felt more and more distressed for Nan Yi.


    If it weren''t for this time, the romance would explode.


    Nan Yi''s popularity will definitely be even higher.


    And Nan Yi''s answer in the show quickly became a hot search.


    #Nanyi''s self-exploding romance#


    #Nanyi fans take off the powder#


    #South Memory Gold Master#


    ¡­


    There are fans who are angry and turned into black fans, fans who turn around and leave, and fans who stay and support.


    But the group of fans who stayed was ultimately weak.


    Their explanations were quickly overwhelmed.


    Not only that, but some people have been chasing after him to ask, does Nan Yi really have a gold owner, and is his girlfriend just a pretense?


    There are all kinds of guesses.


    Xingchen Company quickly clarified for Nan Yi.


    Love is free.


    But the matter of the sponsor is pure slander.


    But even so, most of the fans that Nan Yi attracted through variety shows have lost most of them.


    The stickiness of fans is not high.


    He only has this variety show and has no other representative works.


    Brother Qian was afraid that Nan Yi couldn''t think about it, so he gently persuaded him a few words.


    After all, young people have never been hit, and if they are stimulated, it will be bad.


    Nan Yi, "I''m fine. When I say that, I know what the consequences will be."


    Everyone is responsible for their own words and deeds.


    Also consider the consequences of your own words and deeds.


    And for him, this will only make him work harder.


    does not allow him to be hit.


    Brother Qian was relieved to see that his expression did not change.


    Young people, it¡¯s good to be a little frustrated.


    ¡­


    Qu Chenzhou looked at the comments on Weibo with satisfaction.


    Excited and happy at the same time.


    Nanyi killed himself, no wonder he.


    He did nothing.


    Even the gold master he asked didn''t have much impact.


    But the love affair made most of the fans take off.


    This reminded him of his affair with Fu Qiangwei.


    Fortunately, he broke up with Fu Qiangwei early, otherwise, if it broke out one day in the future, he would be finished.


    This blow is simply too hard!


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Qu Chenzhou took a look and found that it was a message sent by Xu You.


    Ask him to meet somewhere.


    Qu Chenzhou smiled and was in a good mood.


    Since breaking up with Fu Qiangwei, his luck has improved a lot.


    Xu You was very satisfied with him.


    He was also happy to coax Xu You.


    Xu You is beautiful and has many tricks. No matter how you look at it, he will not suffer.


    And Xu You will also give him resources.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1220： I became the gold master of my little brother (52)

    Chapter 1220 I became my little brother''s gold master (52)


    Two days ago, Xu You told him that there was a drama that could let him play the male lead, but it had not been decided yet.


    I guess it will be settled soon.


    Thinking of this, Qu Chenzhou feels that his future will get better and better!


    He was also more motivated to make Xu You happy.


    Judging from observations during this period.


    Xu You seems to prefer boys who are more obedient.


    He will do everything possible to make himself stay by Xu You''s side for a long time!


    He put down his phone, simply changed his clothes, and went out to the place designated by Xu You...


    *


    After Chu Heng was done with the matter.


    Jian Nanyi did not mention Chacha.


    He nodded in satisfaction.


    If you pull Chacha out now, there will be a lot of powdered people attacking her.


    Even when those people mentioned the gold master, Nan Yi didn''t mention Cha Cha, which was a bit conscientious.


    However, if Nan Yi really dared to pull Cha Cha out to block the gun, then he would really be rude to Nan Yi.


    Chu Heng called Chacha again.


    I am afraid that the little girl will be affected by things on the Internet.


    In case, the silly sister ran to Weibo and told everyone: I am Nan Yi''s girlfriend, and I gave him the money...


    Then this is not easy to handle.


    Chacha, "???" Do I look like a brainless person?


    is too much!


    Chu Heng confessed a few words, and after confirming that the little girl was calm, he was relieved.


    Cha Cha hung up the phone.


    Seeing that there are still many people on Weibo who have been blackening Nanyi, she was very unhappy.


    And the fans that Nan Yi left behind were also lacking in interest.


    thought so.


    Chacha entered his account.


    directly posted a lottery Weibo.


    Chu Tea: Twenty people are drawn, and each person can get 10,000 yuan.


    Draw conditions:


    One: Follow Nan Yi and forward this Weibo.


    2: I have never hacked Nan Yi or scolded Nan Yi.


    The lottery will be drawn at 10 o''clock tonight, and it will be credited within 10 minutes.


    Chacha''s fan list has always been a student of University A.


    Her last Weibo is still Fu Qiangwei''s Weibo.


    Yes.


    After her lucky draw Weibo was posted, college student A was the first to see it, and they were all confused.


    Especially because of Fu Qiangwei''s affairs, the people who paid attention to Chacha and watched dramas, after seeing this Weibo, the first reaction was to comment, repost and follow Nan Yi.


    Nanyi and they still know.


    After all, it is still on the hot search.


    It seems that Xiao Kao is a small fan of Nan Yi.


    To engage in this lucky draw is to support Nan Yi.


    Those who are not chasing stars are naturally just joining in the fun and taking a chance by the way.


    And the little cutie is really generous.


    Twenty ten thousand, that''s two hundred thousand!


    soon.


    A big forum also exploded.


    They are all talking about the 200,000 gift in the Chachalong lucky draw.


    This kind of thing, naturally many people are willing to join in the fun.


    The amount of retweets has also gradually increased.


    One pass, ten passes, one hundred passes, and the information is developed.


    That Weibo post quickly passed a thousand revs.


    So far, they are all transferred from A college students.


    Until 8pm.


    Suddenly, a large number of Nan Yi''s fans rushed over to forward comments and punch cards.


    Fans are also stunned when they see this local tyrant sister.


    I didn''t expect that such a proud young lady would actually hold a lottery event, and their fans were so weak.


    So, you Amway I Amway.


    The lottery Weibo has exceeded 10,000 revs.


    After tea, I took a look at Weibo.


    looked confused.


    "Qiqi, why are there so many people retweeting?"


    Qiqi, [¡­] Of course, it¡¯s because you are stupid and have a lot of money! Repost on Weibo, if you win the lottery, it will be 10,000 yuan, who wouldn''t be moved?


    But can it be said?


    Certainly cannot be said.


    Seventy-seven replied solemnly, [Of course it''s because you''re cute! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1221： I became the gold master of my little brother (53)

    Chapter 1221 I became my little brother''s gold master (53)


    Chacha shook his head a little embarrassedly.


    Quietly glanced at Nan Yi who was cleaning up the tableware.


    "I think it''s because the little brother is good-looking and attracts fans!"


    Qiqi, [¡­] Okay, you¡¯re cute, you¡¯re right.


    You have praised Nanyi like this, what else can I say?


    Nan Yi packed up the dishes and saw the little girl smirking at the phone there.


    Helplessly walked over and rubbed her head.


    "Walk around the community with me, take a walk to digest and digest food, okay?"


    Cha Cha put down the phone and glanced at Nan Yi.


    thought for a while and nodded.


    She stood up and said softly, "Wait a minute."


    Nan Yi looked at the soft girl and replied, "Okay."


    Cha Cha turned around and went to his room.


    After half a minute, he jumped and ran out.


    He holds a baseball cap and a mask in his hands.


    Nan Yi smiled helplessly, and immediately knew what she was going to do.


    "I''m not that popular, I just walk around the community and don''t meet fans." He explained.


    reached out to grab the baseball cap in her hand.


    The little girl responded quickly, put her hands behind her back, tilted her head and looked at him with serious eyes.


    "If you don''t wear it, then I won''t go."


    If he is encountered by fans, it is not good for him.


    Nan Yi couldn''t beat her, took a step forward, and the distance between the two instantly narrowed.


    He lowered his head and said warmly, "Then you help me wear it."


    Chacha nodded.


    blushed and helped him put on his baseball cap.


    Immediately afterwards, he helped him put on a mask.


    The tips of his white fingers accidentally touched his cheek, and his fingers trembled slightly.


    She raised her head subconsciously.


    just met Shang Nanyi''s focused eyes.


    Chacha, "..." Well, his eyes look so sultry.


    She lowered her head and slowly helped him put on the mask.


    As soon as his hands were retracted, Nan Yi suddenly held hers, and a low voice fell in his ears, "You didn''t put it on for me, you covered your eyes."


    Chacha, "???"


    The little girl glanced at Nan Yi embarrassedly.


    is really not worn properly.


    "Then, let go first."


    Otherwise, her hand can''t be used, how can she help him wear it.


    "Hmm." Nan Yi let go of her hand, but her eyes darkened a bit.


    His fingertips seemed to have a temperature that didn''t belong to him.


    The little girl carefully helped him adjust the mask.


    "It''s alright now, shall we go out?"


    She turned and walked forward.


    An extra hand suddenly appeared around his waist, half hugging her, "I think you need to wear a mask too."


    ''s slender fingers transformed into a mask like magic, and then put it on Chacha''s face.


    The small face the size of a slap was more than half covered.


    round eyes, looking at him innocently.


    Cha Cha, "You can go out now!"


    Nan Yi, "Yeah." We can''t let more people discover his little treasure. One more day of hiding is a day.


    He wrapped her waist and took her for a walk outside.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    It just wants to kick over this bowl of dog food now!


    is too deceiving!


    It¡¯s not enough to distribute dog food in the apartment, but you have to go out to distribute dog food? What about conscience?


    The two spent an hour wandering outside before returning to the apartment.


    I don¡¯t know what to do in such a small place.


    Nanyi stood at the door with tea in a circle.


    The apartment for two is just a step away.


    He let go of his hand reluctantly.


    "have a good rest."


    Cha Cha, "Hmm."


    The two looked at each other for a while, and Cha Cha turned around embarrassedly and opened the door, "I''m in!"


    She waved at Nan Yi.


    Nan Yi, "Don''t stay up late, don''t play with your phone all the time."


    Cha Cha, "I know."


    Nan Yi, "Also, don''t get involved in the fan circle. Your task is to study hard and draw the lottery. Forget it this time, and there can be no next time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1222： I became the gold master of my little brother (54)

    Chapter 1222 I became my little brother''s gold master (54)


    I heard Nan Yi mentioned the lottery.


    Chacha blinked innocently.


    Trying to get through the level.


    "I will study hard."


    Nan Yi, "Well, rest early."


    Cha Cha entered the apartment and closed the door.


    When Nan Yi turned around to open the door, she suddenly remembered that the little girl just missed something?


    Only say study hard?


    Um?


    He sighed helplessly.


    Cha Cha sat on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and browsed Weibo.


    Her lottery Weibo has been retweeted by many people.


    In addition, many people follow her Weibo, most of them are fans of Nan Yi.


    She roughly swept around, these fans followed her because she spent money for Nan Yi.


    Fans don''t follow her, but she doesn''t care.


    Immediately after, he glanced at the time again.


    There are still more than half an hour before the draw.


    Taking advantage of this time, she can take a bath first.


    I guess the time is almost up.


    *


    Ten p.m.


    Draw on time.


    Twenty people won 10,000 yuan each.


    Chacha took out his mobile phone and quickly transferred money.


    After five minutes.


    received the grand prize of 10,000 yuan.


    Twenty people posted screenshots respectively, indicating that this young lady is really inhuman!


    At the same time that fans are envious.


    Chacha posted another lucky draw Weibo.


    Chu Tea: Draw 100 people, and each person can get 10,000 yuan.


    Draw conditions:


    One: Follow Nan Yi and forward this Weibo.


    2: I have never hacked Nan Yi or scolded Nan Yi.


    The lottery will be drawn at 10 o''clock tomorrow night. (Because of my manual transfer and statistics of winning information, it is expected that all of them will be credited within one hour.)


    As soon as this Weibo was posted, the comments exploded instantly.


    ¡¾Miss, look at me! look at me! ¡¿


    ¡¾Miss, stop drawing the lottery, draw me! ¡¿


    ¡¾Dad, the gold master, do you mind having another little brother, my little brother XXX is good at singing and dancing, welcome to start! ¡¿


    ¡¾The one upstairs goes away! Don''t dig people! Miss is my family! ¡¿


    ¡­


    The students of University A have mixed feelings.


    The family is obviously the second generation of the rich.


    It is only Fu Qiangwei''s mental retardation that she feels that there is a gold owner.


    Which gold owner can make her spend so much money for other men? Silly?


    A random draw is 1.2 million!


    Don''t say anything, miss, look at me! I have a handsome face and a warm face, so I just need a girlfriend to take me away!


    Nan Yi was very helpless when she saw the lottery Weibo.


    Just said that she was not allowed to do the lottery again, and she forgot her words in a blink of an eye. Not only that, but also directly increased the lottery amount to one million.


    He looked at Weibo with a headache.


    After a while, he liked the Weibo post of Chacha.


    and then retweeted it.


    Nami V: I also want to win the lottery.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She thought about it for a while, and sent Nan Yi a red envelope of 10,000 yuan.


    And a gentle reminder: the probability of winning the lottery is too low, I will transfer it to you directly!


    Nan Yi looked at the transfer reminder, "???"


    I am really being embraced and raised by the gold master¡¯s father, right?


    He stared at the screen of his mobile phone, dumbfounded.


    The speed at which the little girl spends money is a bit amazing. It seems that he will work harder to make money in the future, otherwise he may not be able to raise the baby.


    Chacha''s lucky draw Weibo has attracted many people''s attention due to the amount of money.


    Even Brother Qian silently forwarded one.


    Well, please win!


    10,000 yuan!


    Look at his blinking star eyes, he really wants a little money.


    *


    Fu Qiangwei has been paying attention to Chacha.


    When ??Chacha posted the first lottery Weibo, she noticed it.


    At that time, I sighed in the bottom of my heart that Chu tea people were stupid and rich.


    Now in the blink of an eye, she feels that Chu Cha is not stupid and rich, but that there is no place to spend it...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1223： I became the gold master of my little brother (55)

    Chapter 1223 I became the gold master of my little brother (55)


    In the blink of an eye, I saw the second lottery Weibo posted by Chacha.


    Fu Qiangwei felt that her whole person was not well.


    Drop a million for a random draw?


    Envy and jealousy¡­


    The anger in his chest could hardly be concealed.


    The only thing she is happy about now is that she has entered the entertainment industry and has the opportunity to play the heroine directly.


    If she can make a big hit in this drama, she can also do lottery activities in the future...


    Fu Qiangwei turned off her phone unwillingly and stopped reading that Weibo.


    I am afraid that I will not be able to control my emotions and do something.


    After a long time.


    Fu Qiangwei calmed down.


    began to think carefully.


    She sorted out the clues she had already learned.


    I always feel that there is a major discovery.


    Nan Yi blew up her love affair, and Chu Cha sent a lottery Weibo for Nan Yi.


    Then here comes the problem.


    Chu Cha said that he was chasing people.


    And Nan Yi has another mysterious financier throwing money for him to promote.


    Nan Yi is also an artist under Star Entertainment, and Chu Cha has a relationship with Star Entertainment and Chu Heng, so...


    Is there any secret relationship between Nan Yi and Chu Cha? ? ?


    Fu Qiangwei felt that her idea was too far-fetched.


    However, behind the seemingly far-fetched, all the lines can be strung together.


    This is kind of scary.


    Fu Qiangwei pondered for a while, and planned to ask Qu Chenzhou.


    After all, in Fu Qiangwei''s impression, Qu Chenzhou was still planning to chase Chu Cha. She had not been in touch with Qu Chenzhou for a long time, and naturally she didn''t know that someone had hooked up with Xu You.


    has long had no other thoughts about Chu Cha.


    Then when Fu Qiangwei pulled people out of the blacklist and planned to ask Qu Chenzhou about Chu Cha, she found out...


    Qu Chenzhou blocked her?


    Fu Qiangwei, "???"


    She stood there angrily and cursed for a long time.


    After all, he was once a lover, yet he turned his face so ruthlessly?


    Ah!


    If there is a chance in the future, she must let Qu Chenzhou ask her!


    *


    The next night.


    Almost a lot of people are guarding their mobile phones, waiting for the draw at ten o''clock.


    Cha Cha sat on the sofa very well-behaved.


    Nan Yi stood in front of her.


    looked serious.


    is like the style of the class teacher admonishing elementary school students.


    Nan Yi, "Will you still make a lottery Weibo in the future?"


    Chacha answered sincerely, "...I don''t know."


    If I feel better someday, maybe I will post a lottery Weibo again.


    And the lottery Weibo is really fun.


    Nan Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at her quietly.


    "If I say that I will post a lottery Weibo in the future, I won''t cook for you, will I post it?"


    Chacha looked at him quietly.


    Then he returned to him fearlessly, "If you don''t cook for me, I can still order takeout."


    Nan Yi helplessly reached out and pinched her little face.


    "Little baby, did you float away after chasing me? You were not like this before! You were good and soft, but now you are not good at all."


    Everyone knows that he is the opposite.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like her posting a lottery Weibo, it''s just that the amount she gave away is too large.


    Two Weibos sent out 1.2 million.


    Ugh.


    Spend money for him, which makes his mood very complicated and subtle.


    Cha Cha shook his head and held Nan Yi''s wrist seriously, "I''ve always been good!"


    Is it bad to post two lottery Weibo?


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    She tilted her head and looked at Nan Yi.


    She thought he would praise her!


    "You''re angry?"


    The light in the little girl''s eyes gradually diminished a bit, her head drooped, and her whole body was unhappy.


    Nan Yi sighed deeply.


    hugged the shy little girl into his arms.


    "I''m not angry, I just don''t think you should spend so much money on me. Although your logic has persuaded me before, I still think this method of spending money is very problematic..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1224： I became the gold master of my little brother (56)

    Chapter 1224 I became the gold master of my little brother (56)


    Cha Cha looked up at Nan Yi.


    "Oh."


    Nan Yi panicked a little, hugged her and continued to explain, "...I''m really not angry."


    The little girl is like this, he is distressed.


    Chacha, "I know you''re not angry, I''m just not happy..."


    She felt that her method might not be right.


    Nan Yi rubbed her little head, "What do you want to eat tomorrow? I''ll make it for you, okay?"


    If she is unhappy, he will also be unhappy.


    Actually, think about it carefully, as long as she is happy.


    The lottery is a lottery, and it is nothing in itself.


    The big deal is to let her set the amount smaller next time.


    When he makes more money in the future, she can draw as much as she wants! Not to mention giving away 1 million, even if she gave away 10 million, he wouldn''t mind.


    Chacha sees Nan Yi''s serious look.


    thought about it and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what to eat after I figure it out later. Don''t be embarrassed. My Weibo account will not post a lottery on Weibo until I get your consent."


    The little girl is so soft and terrifying.


    Nan Yi hugged her tightly.


    I just hate myself for not being competent enough now.


    If he has enough power and money, he can let her play whatever she wants.


    Instead of the current situation, the little girl poured money for him and thought about his future...


    Ten p.m.


    Chacha draws the lottery on time.


    In view of the need to count the information of 100 winners this time, Cha Cha gave this task to Brother Qian, including the task of awarding prizes.


    After Cha Cha returned to his apartment.


    glanced at Weibo.


    The ??comment area is very lively.


    The lottery could have continued, but she has to take Nan Yi''s emotions into consideration, so she won''t do the lottery for the time being!


    And...even though she promised Nan Yi just now, she can open another Weibo account!


    She was talking to Nan Yi about the Weibo account, but not herself!


    Lucky draw to send money is also a kind of fun.


    Hey, Nan Yi can''t deprive her of the fun!


    So, Chacha quickly opened another trumpet.


    In view of Nan Yi''s high attention to her, she plans to keep a low profile even if the trumpet post a lottery Weibo in the future.


    After ?? Brother Qian gave out one million, his heart ached.


    After he reported to Cha Cha.


    reported to Chu Heng again.


    Chu Heng put down his work and fell into thought.


    Where did the money in his sister''s hands come from?


    She never touched the card he gave her.


    And according to the recent situation.


    Spend money on variety shows, spend money on publicity, spend money on apartments, spend money on lottery draws¡­


    These consumptions have exceeded ten million.


    Her usual pocket money is not that much, which made Chu Heng even more worried.


    Depressed.


    Chu Heng sent another card to Chacha.


    Chacha, "???"


    I am really rich!


    Why give me the card again?


    Chu Heng, "Chacha, our family is not short of money, we can spend as much as we want, you are welcome, and there is no psychological burden."


    Cha Cha thought about it for a while, and felt that she still had to find a reason to explain the source of the funds in her hands. Otherwise, in the long run, not only Chu Heng would be suspicious, but maybe Nan Yi would also doubt the source of her funds.


    "Brother, I''m really rich, I never told you before, I have nothing to do with stocks and investments, and I made a lot of money..."


    Chu Heng, "???" Is my sister that powerful?


    Chu Heng asked again.


    Chacha has a certain understanding of these, and it is easy to fool Chu Heng.


    Chu Heng exuded a smug vibe when he thought of his sister making so much money, and wished he could tell the world that his sister is not only cute but also makes money! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1225： I became the gold master of my little brother (57)

    Chapter 1225 I became my little brother''s gold master (57)


    Chu Heng praised a few more words before hanging up.


    Then I called my parents again.


    Tell them that the good sister will make money!


    This happy mood even continued to go to work the next day.


    The people in the company all felt that something was wrong with their own President Chu. Obviously, the mood was much better. Those who didn''t know it thought that something happy happened.


    Even the people in the company feel much better.


    Mr. Chu is in a good mood = the mood of each department is also good = the pressure on the employees at the bottom will be a little less.


    Cha Cha still goes to Nan Yi''s place to eat every day.


    But she felt that Nan Yi seemed to be a little busy recently, as if she was planning to film a drama.


    She thought for a moment.


    He knew that Nan Yi didn''t like her throwing money at random.


    asked Brother Qian to take Nan Yi to audition everywhere.


    Nan Yi is indeed very talented.


    In terms of acting, it is remarkable.


    is a good seedling.


    However, if it is purely based on strength, it is still difficult to make a drama and play the male lead.


    Not to mention the investors, Nan Yi himself has never acted in other dramas, and the director did not dare to directly let him play the male lead... If the drama does not become popular, it will be over.


    for several days.


    have encountered various problems.


    Cha Cha looked at Nan Yi''s unstoppable tiredness, and felt extremely distressed.


    Why should the person she protects suffer this grievance?


    She found Chu Heng.


    picked a script from him.


    Then he picked a few artists from the stars, found a director, and started a drama directly, letting Nan Yi play the male lead.


    Nan Yi, "..."


    Chu Heng, "???" Sister, your actions will probably scare Nan Yi away.


    He throws money at you on variety shows.


    Now that you''re making a drama, you just throw money into the drama and let him play the male lead?


    I am afraid that in the future, I will sit on the ground and remember that there are rumors of the gold master.


    Nan Yi is naturally impossible to agree easily.


    Chacha is not in a hurry.


    night.


    The little girl slowly came to Nanyi''s apartment.


    looked at him aggrievedly, his watery eyes did not blink, and Nan Yi quickly surrendered in front of her.


    "..." You are cute and you have the final say.


    Isn''t ?? just directly acting as the male lead in a drama?


    The little girl is happy.


    As long as she is happy, from now on, she will be his financial master!


    He was willing to provide her with corresponding unspoken rules.


    For example: selling yourself to her, warming the bed, etc...


    Chacha, "..." Well, accidentally, I became my little brother''s gold owner. In fact, I am also very generous.


    Although I reject this statement in my heart.


    But the little brother said that after becoming his financial master, he listened to her in everything.


    If so, so be it.


    When selecting people for this drama, although it seemed that Cha Cha was choosing blindly, in fact, when the director actually started filming, he had to sigh that the little girl''s eyes were really sharp!


    The male and female supporting roles, including the male protagonist, are very suitable!


    And the script is pretty good too.


    If there are no accidents, this drama can definitely be a hit, the script is excellent and not bloody, the leading actor''s skills are very good, and the acting skills of the supporting characters are also passable.


    In terms of post-production, he will check it himself, and I believe there will be a very good result.


    One week after shooting.


    The director went to report the situation to Chu Heng.


    Chu Heng realized that his younger sister really has the talent to invest.


    He himself is more and more delighted!


    Soft, cute, and cute, and can make money.


    Alas, he felt more and more that Nan Yi got a big bargain!


    Is Nan Yi worthy of his sister?


    He doesn''t think he deserves it!


    But it doesn''t matter, she likes it is the most important thing.


    After all, from now on, it is Nan Yi, not him, who will spend the rest of his life with his sister.


    Although I am not satisfied with Nan Yi.


    But you still have to respect your sister''s ideas!


    Happiness is the most important thing, everything else is second.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1226： I became the gold master of my little brother (58)

    Chapter 1226 I became the gold master of my little brother (58)


    It didn''t take long for Nan Yi to join the crew.


    Qu Chenzhou also got the male lead drama he wanted.


    This is what Xu You won for him.


    I have to say that Xu You is quite powerful in some aspects.


    In addition to this male lead drama, he also has an endorsement for a small brand.


    If this was put in the past, he would never have dared to think about it.


    Even the agent, Brother Li, asked him to hug Xu You, the gold master.


    Xu You currently has a lot of resources to offer.


    Qu Chenzhou took the initiative a lot after realizing that Xu You could really make him go to the next level.


    Especially this time, after learning that his male protagonist role was confirmed and the signing was completed, in order to thank Xu You, he took the initiative to ask Xu You.


    Xu You was also very satisfied with his attitude.


    After all, everyone wants to hold an obedient one.


    She likes someone who is easy-going like Qu Chenzhou. She is quiet and doesn''t cause trouble. She doesn''t mind spending more time on him.


    When the two of them are eating.


    Qu Chenzhou pretended to mention Nan Yi accidentally.


    Then looked at Xu You curiously.


    Xu You glanced at him.


    "Why are you so interested in Nan Yi''s affairs?"


    He never asked her about anyone else before.


    Qu Chenzhou lowered his head, "I''m at odds with him."


    Xu You sneered.


    "Then you can''t offend him casually in the future, do you know who is behind him?


    In order to promote the variety show on the video platform, someone directly threw 5 million to the video platform, and this matter spread in the circle. "


    Qu Chenzhou''s expression froze. He knew that someone had thrown money at Nan Yi, but it was really incredible to spend five million directly to promote the variety show.


    "Then the person behind him is..." He looked at Xu You suspiciously.


    Xu You, "Chu Cha, you should be familiar with this name, she is Chu Heng''s younger sister."


    Mentioning Chu Heng, Xu You''s eyes flashed with unwillingness.


    After spending so much time, she didn''t get Chu Heng, which made her very unhappy.


    But as Chu Heng said.


    Her father is just a shareholder.


    would not threaten him at all.


    She is also not an ignorant person. Although she is held in the hands of others, she has known a truth since she was a child: some people must not be offended, or they will die one day without knowing how they died.


    Chu Heng rejected her so much, and what she said to Chu Cha at the front desk was not very pleasant.


    Later, she asked someone to check it.


    Only then did I know that Chu Cha is Chu Heng''s younger sister, not a girlfriend at all.


    And Chu Heng especially pampered his younger sister.


    But things are like that, what can I do?


    of course disappeared from their eyes.


    Apologize by the way.


    Xu You sighed deeply.


    In the future, it is better to stay away from Chu Heng and Chu Cha...


    Qu Chenzhou sat there, his whole body almost petrified.


    Chu Cha turned out to be Chu Heng''s sister?


    This is so special...


    How did it become like this?


    If Fu Qiangwei didn''t offend Chu Cha at that time, then it should be him, not Nan Yi!


    Fu Qiangwei, a **** who has more than enough success, is extremely stupid to give up a golden mountain for a little immediate benefit.


    Xu You played with the wine glass in his hand and looked at Qu Chenzhou lightly.


    Since she checked Chu Cha.


    Naturally, he will also check Qu Chenzhou.


    The matter between him and Fu Qiangwei, she was too lazy to ask, and she didn''t want to ask, anyway, now Qu Chenzhou and Fu Qiangwei have nothing to do.


    Besides, it''s just a plaything, if you get tired of it, you lose it.


    But she still has to remind.


    "Today, I''ll send you a message, in this circle, don''t offend anyone, I don''t care what kind of grievances you have with Nan Yi, just keep it in mind when you go out of this door: I will meet Nan Yi in the future. Yi and Chu Cha should stay away!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1227： I became the gold master of my little brother (59)

    Chapter 1227 I became my little brother''s gold master (59)


    said it was a reminder, more like a warning.


    Qu Chenzhou nodded reluctantly.


    "I''ll keep that in mind."


    Even Xu You said so, what can he do?


    He couldn''t offend Xu You.


    Xu You did not dare to offend Chu Heng and Chu Cha.


    This naturally means that the two of them are the ones he can''t afford to offend, and even Nan Yi is not someone he can offend.


    Oh, Nan Yi doesn''t know what luck has come.


    was actually attracted by Chu Cha.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and he couldn''t calm down at all.


    For the next time, Qu Chenzhou was a little absent-minded.


    Xu You waved his hand impatiently and told him to leave.


    Next time adjust your mood and come to her again, otherwise you won''t be looking for her anymore!


    Qu Chenzhou was startled for a moment.


    hastily apologized.


    and left quickly, for fear of leaving a bad impression on Xu You.


    His biggest reliance now is Xu You.


    If Xu You is not satisfied with him, then he is all over.


    Even if he hated Nan Yi, he couldn''t show it in front of Xu You.


    *


    Two days later.


    Qu Chenzhou joined the crew.


    He has a kind attitude towards the people around him, and the crew also likes him very much.


    Qu Chenzhou, who has always maintained a smile, after seeing the heroine of this drama, his smile was stiff, and the whole person was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He never thought that the heroine of this drama was actually Fu Qiangwei.


    When Fu Qiangwei saw Qu Chenzhou, she squinted, "..."


    Both of them responded quickly, looking at each other and smiling as if they were meeting for the first time. No one knew each other, only the two of them knew how embarrassing this situation was.


    Powder room.


    Qu Chenzhou sent his assistant.


    Only he and Fu Qiangwei were left.


    Qu Chenzhou sneered, "I didn''t expect that the heroine of this show is actually you? When did you go to Feixing?"


    It seems that you have spent a lot of thought to get the heroine of this drama, right?


    Fu Qiangwei glanced at him.


    "You''re also very good, you can actually be the male lead? I remember that you don''t seem to be able to act, right? You can barely take a look at this face..."


    Qu Chenzhou was so angry that he was poked into his heart, "Will I get you to take care of the acting wheel?


    It sounds like you can act! "


    Fifty steps to laugh at a hundred steps, why bother?


    Must be looking for something.


    Fu Qiangwei said with a cold face, "Qu Chenzhou, you are the one who picked things up first..."


    Qu Chenzhou calmed down a little.


    "I don''t think we need to stab each other with knives. After all, in this drama, we are going to play a couple. As male and female protagonists, we should cooperate well and cooperate for a win-win situation, what do you think?"


    Fu Qiangwei snorted coldly, "Well, our well water does not make river water."


    Otherwise, according to the way of stabbing each other, both of them will lose a layer of blood, but let others see jokes.


    Only win-win cooperation is the best development.


    The two quickly reached an agreement.


    Qu Chenzhou reached out and helped Fu Qiangwei sort out her clothes.


    "Actually, after breaking up, we can still be friends."


    Fu Qiangwei''s smile never reached her eyes, "One more friend is better than one more enemy."


    When the makeup artist came in, he saw the male and female protagonists coexisting peacefully.


    When filming, the two also had a tacit understanding.


    is the acting is really hot eyes...


    The director sighed silently, one was stuffed in by Feixing, and the other was sent in by the gold master. He couldn''t afford to offend both of them!


    As for what will happen to this drama in the future, it can only be left to fate.


    During the filming of them, Nan Yi''s drama was searched several times, the popularity was very high, and the reviews looked good.


    Qu Chenzhou only finds it funny.


    Just relying on Chu tea to throw money at him, how could he still have so many evaluations?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1228： I became the gold master of my little brother (60)

    Chapter 1228 I became my little brother''s gold master (60)


    Fu Qiangwei saw Qu Chenzhou looking at the phone seriously, she walked over slowly and handed him a bottle of water.


    After all, she is in the crew, and she is now the character of Miss Gentle.


    Qu Chenzhou took the water and thanked him with a smile.


    His eyes are as gentle as a spring breeze.


    Suddenly.


    He looked at Fu Qiangwei thoughtfully.


    whispered, "Do you know Nan Yi?"


    Fu Qiangwei nodded, "Well, I know." Chu Cha is a fan of Nan Yi, and of course she knew that she had given away 1.2 million in a Weibo lottery.


    Qu Chenzhou continued.


    "Then do you know that Nan Yi''s gold owner is Chu Cha?"


    Fu Qiangwei made a move, "..."


    stood there stiffly.


    how can that be?


    The sudden news made her a little stunned.


    Chu Cha actually has a little white face?


    what''s going on?


    Seeing Fu Qiangwei''s dazed expression, Qu Chenzhou smiled and talked to her about science.


    "Don''t be so surprised, so many people are watching.


    Chu Cha is Chu Heng''s younger sister. The person who threw money to promote Nan Yi was Chu Cha. As for Nan Yi''s self-exploded love affair, the girlfriend he mentioned was either a pretense or Chu Cha.


    After all, as Nan Yi''s gold lord, how could Chu Cha allow him to have other girlfriends? "


    This news is too exciting.


    Fu Qiangwei was shocked and could not speak.


    Is the Chu tea background so powerful?


    Chu Heng''s younger sister.


    Isn''t that the daughter of the stars?


    She was suddenly very fortunate. Fortunately, she did not enter the stars, but went to Feixing, otherwise her future might be over.


    Fu Qiangwei looked at Qu Chenzhou, "Then you now... Didn''t she find fault with you?"


    Chu Cha said, Qu Chenzhou may have no way out in Xingchen.


    Qu Chenzhou looked calm.


    "Me? Of course I''m fine. If someone really finds fault, do you think I can still play the male protagonist of this show?"


    Chu Cha does not have the small stomach and chicken intestines he imagined.


    Otherwise, he might really be hidden in the snow.


    But for Nan Yi, he was really unwilling.


    The moment he lowered his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was dark.


    Fu Qiangwei hated Chu Cha no less than he hated Nan Yi.


    If Fu Qiangwei could deal with them, he would be happy to take advantage of the fisherman.


    Fu Qiangwei gritted her teeth.


    looked at Qu Chenzhou with a bad expression.


    "You won''t tell me this for no reason, you have your own purpose, right? Let''s continue to cooperate!"


    The two looked at each other.


    You can quickly understand the other person''s mind.


    Qu Chenzhou was not surprised when Fu Qiangwei saw through it.


    If Fu Qiangwei really can''t understand his thoughts, then he will only think that Fu Qiangwei is hopelessly stupid, and now it seems that he is still a little brainy.


    he lowered his voice.


    "I''m different from you, you are from Feixing, don''t be afraid of Chu Heng.


    But I am an artist of Xingchen, if I shoot Nan Yi and Chu Cha, I will be finished, even if I don¡¯t like Nan Yi, I will not put my own future down, understand?


    Now that I tell you this, I do have the idea of ??wanting you to deal with Chu Cha and Nan Yi, but it is limited to that.


    I will not shoot at them, nor will I be able to shoot at them. "


    He saw clearly.


    I don''t have that ability.


    Now that I say this, I just want to see if the people behind Fu Qiangwei have the ability to deal with Nan Yichu Cha.


    Having the ability to deal with nature is a good thing.


    If he can''t deal with it, then he can''t deal with it. Anyway, he has nothing to lose.


    Fu Qiangwei stared at him angrily, obviously she wanted to use her to deal with Nan Yi and Chu Cha, how dare you be so straightforward?


    Do you really think that she can''t do anything to him and can only swallow the bitter water?


    "I have a recording, do you want to listen to it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1229： I became the gold master of my little brother (61)

    Chapter 1229 I became my little brother''s gold master (61)


    Qu Chenzhou was stunned.


    ''s expression changed, looking at Fu Qiangwei in disbelief.


    "Last time you..."


    Fu Qiangwei, "Yes, as you guessed, when we broke up last time, I recorded it, aren''t you just afraid that our relationship will be exposed?


    As long as you cooperate with me, I will assume that there is no such recording. "


    Qu Chenzhou gritted his teeth and looked at her.


    looked fierce, "If you dare to burst out, you can''t run away!"


    Love is not his business alone.


    To die is to die together.


    He didn''t believe that Fu Qiangwei would be so stupid.


    Fu Qiangwei narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "If I dare to go out, there will naturally be a way of whitewashing, one is a scumbag boy who abandons his girlfriend if he has money, and the other is an innocent female college student who pays the wrong price. What do you think, Who of us will be worse off?"


    Qu Chenzhou did not expect that he would not see him in just a few days.


    Her brain is actually much better than before.


    This really shot himself in the foot.


    "What are you trying to do?" he asked angrily.


    Fu Qiangwei, "I said, we cooperate, you hate Nan Yi, I hate Chu Cha, why should we watch them happy?"


    Qu Chenzhou was still a little hesitant, "But there is Chu Heng behind Chu Cha, our ability is simply not enough... we will get burned!"


    Xu You warned him.


    He couldn''t turn his head and leave her confession behind.


    Fu Qiangwei snorted coldly, "It seems that the gold master behind you is not very capable, I thought I could fight against Chu Heng!"


    "What are you talking about! What kind of gold master! Don''t talk nonsense!" Qu Chenzhou looked around excitedly, and he was relieved to see that no one was listening to them.


    Do you know what this place is?


    People have many eyes.


    Can you say something about the gold master casually?


    Fu Qiangwei is in a very good mood.


    "Looks like I''m right, who your sponsor is, I''m not interested, I just ask if you are willing to cooperate, I can tell you clearly, not everyone should be afraid of Chu Heng..."


    "...do I have any other options?"


    Qu Chenzhou reluctantly answered.


    Can he still refuse?


    has threatened him with the recording, does he still have a choice?


    He stood up unhappy and walked to another place.


    He doesn''t want to see Fu Qiangwei now, and he is in a state of anger.


    In case Xu You knew that he was going to attack Chu Cha and Nan Yi...he couldn''t imagine the consequences at all.


    After Fu Qiangwei attracted Qu Chenzhou, she turned her head and made a phone call regardless of Qu Chenzhou''s mood.


    The reason why she has such confidence.


    is because the person behind her is a senior member of Feixing.


    And Feixing has always regarded the stars as a formidable enemy, and now there is a good opportunity to attack the stars, and Feixing will naturally not let it go.


    So, when Fu Qiangwei sent the news back.


    Feixing immediately made a new decision.


    *


    That night.


    Someone broke the news online:


    A male star who recently became popular with variety shows and blew himself up in love actually has a sponsor. The sponsor directly smashed 5 million for the promotion expenses of that variety show on a certain video platform.


    And his gold owner is not a clean person, and it is said that he also hooked up with his friend''s boyfriend.


    As for character, it''s just cold to people other than the gold master...


    Although this revelation did not say a specific name.


    However, there is only one Nan Yi who became popular through variety shows and blew himself up in love affairs.


    Soon, someone posted the question of the third fan in the fan interaction session on that episode.


    So the wind direction soon changed to: Who is Nan Yi''s gold owner!


    If there is no sponsor, who will smash five million to promote variety shows...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1230： I became the gold master of my little brother (62)

    Chapter 1230 I became my little brother''s gold master (62)


    A bunch of people quickly responded to this revelation.


    Not only that, but also on the hot search at the fastest speed.


    was about to pick up the trumpet for a lottery Chacha, with a confused look on his face.


    ¡°???¡±


    What happened again?


    She immediately clicked into the hot search and watched it for a while.


    Good gas!


    What is this mess?


    ¡¾Didn''t you say there is no gold owner? Nan Yi came out to explain, what about the good girlfriend? ¡¿


    ¡¾Want to ask, is this considered cheating? I have a girlfriend and a gold master...emmm...]


    ¡¾Wait a minute, is this gold owner a woman?


    The gold owner is so rich, and he still needs to grab a boyfriend? ¡¿


    ¡¾Unbelievable! Eat melons! ¡¿


    [Hehe, I thought it was shameless enough for you to blew up your relationship, but I didn''t expect that there was actually a gold master? You pay for my feelings for you! ¡¿


    ¡¾Pink turns black! Step back! ¡¿


    ¡¾I will be your black fan from now on. ¡¿


    ¡¾Although, if there is no evidence and no hammer, I will make up! ¡¿


    ¡¾The one who wants to hammer, is he really not afraid to ask for a hammer to get a hammer? ¡¿


    ¡¾You know, Nan Yi''s variety show is not going to have a second season at all. It was only the money that his sponsor put in to restart this project.


    And after the variety show is broadcast, it will be the best recommendation on the video platform. Do you dare to say that no one spends money to help use the relationship?


    What did that variety show look like last season, don''t you have a clue? The video platform puts on other popular variety shows instead of recommending and promoting them, but instead shows all kinds of variety shows for a brand new guest? ? ?


    Hope fans think about it! As soon as the variety show ended, there was a male protagonist in a big production drama. This resource is admired! ¡¿


    ¡­


    There are more and more negative comments about Nan Yi.


    Cha Cha hurriedly called Nan Yi.


    But at this time, it is estimated that I was filming, and I made several calls in a row, but no one answered.


    She had to call Chu Heng again.


    "If I help him clarify, will it affect the company?"


    She now thinks a lot more than before.


    Chu Heng is very kind to her, she can''t go to her own brother for Nan Yi.


    "Don''t worry, Xingchen is not just established, do what you want to do boldly, I trust you, you need someone to find me directly."


    Chu Heng felt that his younger sister was a very thoughtful person.


    So, no matter what she does, he supports her unconditionally.


    Even if something goes wrong later, he can help her clean up the mess, so don''t be afraid, just do it!


    Cha Cha hung up the phone.


    called Brother Qian again and explained a few words.


    Brother Qian sighed.


    It hasn''t caught fire yet, that''s all.


    If there is a fire one day... He can''t imagine what the consequences will be.


    When Chacha got in the car, he took another look at the development on the Internet. In this case, someone was clearly operating behind the scenes.


    As if it was planned.


    "Qiqi, you said, is someone acting as a demon?"


    She remembered that Fu Qiangwei and Qu Chenzhou seemed to be filming a drama.


    ¡¾Someone is indeed a demon.


    And Chacha, Fu Qiangwei is the male protagonist of Qu Chenzhou Oh, in that drama, the two of them are going to stage an earth-moving love story! ¡¿


    Chacha, "..." Okay, I get it.


    Money is a good thing.


    Chacha directly paid someone to investigate.


    Because the bid is high, the result will come soon.


    It was indeed Qu Chenzhou and Fu Qiangwei who were acting as demons, but because of the time constraints, she could not get any favorable evidence for the time being.


    But it doesn''t matter, she has a lot of time anyway, so she can afford to wait.


    It''s almost time for the crew.


    Nan Yi called her.


    Chacha is straightforward.


    "Let''s make it public."


    This matter, she has been thinking about it for a long time, and now she is talking about it very seriously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1231： I became the gold master of my little brother (63)

    Chapter 1231 I became my little brother''s gold master (63)


    She knew that Nan Yi blew up her relationship but didn''t reveal any information about her. It was to protect her, and she was afraid that she would be entangled by fans and black fans, but now, things have become like this, so she must make it clear.


    Otherwise, in the future, there will be people who will hold on to this matter and not let go.


    She didn''t want Nan Yi to be abused and slandered because of her.


    Nan Yi hummed.


    At his weakest age.


    His little girl held up the sky for him.


    All he can do is try to become stronger, shelter her from the wind and rain, pet her and love her...


    Chacha posted a Weibo post on Weibo.


    Chu Cha: Roar, the father of the gold master is here.


    emmm... By the way, my boyfriend @ÄÏÃ×.


    There are many people who follow Chacha on Weibo because of the lottery draw, most of them are fans of Nan Yi. When they saw this Weibo, they suddenly became stunned, "???"


    What did they see?


    Is it the wrong way for them to open it?


    The good local tyrant fan, how did he suddenly become Nan Yi''s girlfriend? ? ?


    soon.


    Nan Yi also posted a Weibo.


    Nanyi V: I hope my girlfriend will continue to support me in the future @chucha.


    Eat melon masses, "¡­"


    fan,"¡­¡­"


    Oh, we get it.


    Nanyi''s financial master is his girlfriend.


    This development is truly magical.


    Nanyi fans who follow Chacha have mixed feelings.


    The local tyrant fans who have been following for so long are actually sister-in-law? ? ?


    Alas, I don''t know what to say.


    In this case, the black fans are still bouncing.


    ¡¾Girlfriend is the gold owner? Or is the gold master a girlfriend? However, Nan Yi, are you sure you want a girl to support you? Want a face? ¡¿


    ¡¾It seems that Chu Cha is still a student, and he gave away 1.2 million in a random lottery. This is the second generation of the rich, right? It''s amazing to be able to hook up with a rich second generation who is willing to spend money for you! Even if you quit the circle, you don''t have to worry about life, you can make money lying down! ¡¿


    ¡¾This is not just a rich second-generation, it is said that she is also the eldest young lady of Xingchen Entertainment, the sister of the president of Xingchen! ¡¿


    ¡¾What movie are you filming? Why don''t you go and coax the little girl? Maybe Xingchen Entertainment will have your shares in the future, so you can fight for decades less! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Cha Cha sneered and started to scorn people.


    Chu Cha: I''m just happy to throw money at my boyfriend! You have the ability to throw money at your boyfriend!


    Chu Cha: And my little brother said that all the money I make in the future is mine, so why do I have to distinguish it so clearly? Can''t I invest in my little brother?


    Chu Cha: Spending money for your boyfriend is called bagging and raising. Is it possible that you will not buy things and give gifts to your boyfriend in the future?


    Melon-eating crowd, "..." Miss Sister is so righteous!


    It¡¯s just that ordinary people don¡¯t spend so much money!


    Chacha said a few words, and then he didn''t want to.


    feels boring.


    The little girl posted another Weibo while holding her mobile phone.


    Chu Cha: Oops, I''m tired, I don''t want to be rude, my little brother won''t let me spend money, so it''s been a long time since I''ve drawn the lottery, we''ll continue the lottery today!


    Draw conditions:


    1. Follow Nanyi and forward this lucky draw Weibo.


    2. Anyone who has scolded Nan Yi for being abusive to Nan Yi, please walk away consciously.


    3. Draw a lucky user to send a set of xxxx apartment.


    Twenty lucky users will be given 10,000 yuan each.


    100 lucky users will be given a gift of 1,000 yuan each.


    I have nowhere to spend a lot of money, and the lottery will be drawn two hours later.


    The melon eaters saw this lottery Weibo and were so frightened that the melons fell to the ground.


    is simply inhuman.


    This is really a big deal!


    The black fans who are still crazy about Nanyi, "..." What can I do?


    I am not eligible for the draw...


    What else can I do besides keep hacking?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1232： I became the gold master of my little brother (64)

    Chapter 1232 I became the gold master of my little brother (64)


    When Cha Cha arrived at the crew.


    A bunch of staff members are discussing the lottery Weibo.


    I don''t know if they have a chance to meet this inhumane boss.


    I didn''t think about it, I saw it in the blink of an eye...


    Nan Yi was the first to see her.


    He had been standing there waiting.


    As soon as he saw her figure, he walked over at a very fast pace, reaching out and hugging her into his arms.


    "I''m fine, I made you worry." He said.


    The little girl always likes to protect him.


    In fact, his psychological endurance is quite powerful.


    He was a little worried about her.


    Nan Yi went to her separate lounge with a half-armed person.


    The little girl was hugged by him, and she looked quiet.


    The staff next to ?? kept staring at her, she tilted her head and waved her hand in greeting.


    Staff, "!!!" So cute, so soft and it looks like these two are a good match!


    Lounge.


    Cha Cha sat there with his head down and his fingers pointed.


    "Are you going to be angry?"


    In fact, if you want to investigate the source of these things, she can''t get rid of it.


    If she hadn''t had to spend money to promote it, it wouldn''t be like this.


    also caused Nan Yi to be said to have a gold owner.


    All kinds of slander and remarks are unbearable.


    Nan Yi sighed.


    reached out and pinched her little face.


    "Why should I be angry? The little baby is thinking wildly again."


    He picked up the man and put it on his lap.


    wrapped her arms around her waist.


    In a gentle voice, "Don''t think so much, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have so many restraints at all, which made me feel guilty for you."


    The little girl restrained a lot because of him.


    He could feel it.


    From the beginning to now, she has been thinking about him, thinking about him, and accommodating him.


    Cha Cha hurriedly said, "No no no, don''t feel guilty..."


    He said that, she would be really embarrassed.


    Nan Yi looked at the well-behaved little girl and didn''t know what to say anymore.


    He just wanted to marry and go home and hide as soon as possible.


    Suddenly.


    Cha Cha whispered, "By the way, have you read Weibo?"


    heard her ask.


    Nan Yi was startled, and quickly took out his mobile phone and flipped through Weibo.


    After just posting on Weibo, he stopped looking at his phone and waited for her to arrive.


    as predicted.


    He saw the little girl''s lucky draw Weibo again.


    Nan Yi, "..."


    To send money to the apartment, he turned off the phone in a complicated mood.


    intends to reason with the little girl.


    "Did you forget to promise me something, baby? You promised not to post lottery Weibo?"


    Nan Yi looked at her helplessly.


    Chacha, "...Well, I didn''t see you being hacked so badly, so I got excited, and by the way, I posted a lottery Weibo."


    Nan Yi, "..."


    I suddenly feel that the pressure in the future is a bit heavy.


    I''m a little scared that I won''t be able to support his little baby.


    Two hours later.


    Cha Cha sat next to the director and watched Nan Yi act seriously.


    As for Brother Qian, it is the information of the lottery winners who are bitter. To be honest, he really wants to win the lottery, but unfortunately, he has no such luck.


    Alas, life is not easy, Brother Qian sighed.


    Except for the apartments of the luckiest users who could not go through the formalities immediately, those who won 10,000 yuan and 1,000 yuan have already been distributed.


    As for the lucky little user who got the apartment.


    It takes an appointment to go through various procedures.


    The fans and the melon eaters looked at the lucky users with greedy eyes, and they were almost sour, and they would turn into lemons if they were sour.


    , why didn''t you win the lottery?


    is almost envious!


    Especially the one who won an apartment, what kind of winner in life is this? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1233： I became the gold master of my little brother (65)

    Chapter 1233 I became my little brother''s gold master (65)


    After this draw.


    The number of fans of ??Chacha has skyrocketed.


    In addition to following her because of the lottery, there are also some fans of Nan Yi.


    After all, she is the sister-in-law claimed by the younger brother.


    They...Although their hearts hurt, they still have to support.


    And the little sister-in-law looks inhuman and has a strong background. To be honest, they are still afraid that the little sister-in-law will not want the little brother one day!


    Nan Yi''s hot search is no longer a bunch of people asking the gold master''s comments, but a bunch of people who envy his love with Chu Cha.


    Chacha is a little confused, "..."


    She felt that this was probably the sailor sent by her brother.


    But that''s okay.


    Anyway, now, the attention of fans, passers-by and people who eat melons has changed to something else.


    Fu Qiangwei and Qu Chenzhou were at a loss.


    No one expected such a development.


    Especially the operation of Chu tea.


    A lottery to give away an apartment?


    attracted many people directly.


    There is also the matter of publicly showing affection with Chu Cha, which is really confusing.


    The two of them couldn''t understand, why did things develop so strangely?


    They always felt that Chu Cha was reluctant to tell everyone about her relationship with Nan Yi, because Nan Yi was just a plaything and throwing it away after playing.


    Who would have thought that Chu Cha actually directly indicated his identity?


    Even, in their plans.


    will make many people think that Nan Yi not only has the gold master, but also has a girlfriend, shameless, and has two boats...


    But this ending is not at all different from this.


    Fu Qiangwei gritted her teeth, she belonged to the type of person who became more and more courageous.


    She cheered herself up, "It doesn''t matter, I have a back up."


    After listening to Qu Chenzhou, he almost slapped him angrily. What''s the next move? Chu Heng is so protective, this time, after Chu Heng reacts, he will definitely attack him.


    He was really hurt by Fu Qiangwei!


    he groaned there.


    caused Fu Qiangwei to frown, "What are you afraid of? Even if the stars don''t want you, it doesn''t matter, there are also Feixings! As long as you are willing, I will immediately find a way to get you into Feixing!"


    She swore to express it.


    After all, the gold master behind her is the top management of Feixing.


    Instead of the gold master behind Qu Chenzhou, you can compare them casually!


    Qu Chenzhou grabbed this life-saving straw.


    "Are you serious?"


    If you can¡¯t stay in the stars any longer, going to Feixing is also a good choice.


    So, why did he agree to Fu Qiangwei''s cooperation at that time! It''s just that the brain is flooded, and it is so inconceivable to agree.


    It''s better now, the whole person is frightened.


    "Of course." Fu Qiangwei nodded in response, "I''ll make a phone call now."


    She turned and took a few steps outside.


    Qu Chenzhou was very anxious.


    right now.


    His cell phone also rang.


    The caller ID was Xu You, he hurriedly found a quiet place and pressed it to answer.


    It wasn''t Xu You''s warm words that greeted him this time. Just after the call was made, what he heard was Xu You''s scolding.


    Xu You, "Qu Chenzhou, what the **** are you doing crazy? Didn''t I warn you that Chu Cha and Nan Yi are people you can''t offend? Why did you not only offend them, but also try to slander them in the blink of an eye? ?


    Qu Chenzhou, if you want to die yourself, don''t pull me, I''m so kind to you, is that how you repay me? "


    Xu You almost died of anger.


    She didn''t expect that Qu Chenzhou would dare to cause such a big thing.


    Chu Heng''s temper will definitely not let Qu Chenzhou go.


    Not only that, she might also be implicated, but the conscience of the world, she really did nothing in this incident!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1234： I became the gold master of my little brother (66)

    Chapter 1234 I became my little brother''s gold master (66)


    Qu Chenzhou was a little displeased by Xu You''s scolding.


    But considering that Xu You is still his own financial master, he had to defend, "You misunderstood, this matter has nothing to do with me..."


    What they did was quite covert. If there was no evidence, neither he nor Fu Qiangwei would admit it.


    Xu You heard Qu Chenzhou''s words, sneered repeatedly, scolded an idiot, and hung up the phone directly.


    Block Qu Chenzhou''s number.


    Really thought that Chu Heng couldn''t find out what he did?


    Ah!


    She is also blind, she thought that Qu Chenzhou could keep his own feet and be obedient, but he didn''t expect that he was also a disobedient person. Since that was the case, she didn''t need to protect Qu Chenzhou anymore.


    The next one is better.


    Xu You gave up Qu Chenzhou directly.


    By the way, he took the initiative to tell Chu Heng about the situation. It was okay to admit his mistake, and Chu Heng didn''t hold on to this matter.


    After all, there is an injustice and a debt, and this matter still has to be counted on Qu Chenzhou and Fu Qiangwei.


    Qu Chenzhou didn''t look very good after seeing Fu Qiangwei''s phone call, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "Rose? Don''t scare me."


    Xu You hung up his phone.


    He has been blocked when he dialed again.


    is obviously saying goodbye to him.


    If there is no good news from Fu Qiangwei''s side, wouldn''t he be in a cold mood?


    Fu Qiangwei gave a difficult smile.


    "This is not easy, but there is still a turning point.


    So, don''t be afraid, we can''t be in a mess right now. "


    She lowered her head, her eyes full of panic.


    This is more difficult than she imagined.


    The senior management behind her was very angry and only said that he would find a way to help her solve it, but whether it can be solved is a problem.


    She must at least stabilize Qu Chenzhou now.


    If Qu Chenzhou does something again, it will drag her back...


    Qu Chenzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    To him now, Fu Qiangwei is his only life-saving straw.


    As for Xu You...


    He thinks of a way to get in touch.


    This is really shooting himself in the foot, smashing it completely.


    *


    Qu Chenzhou and Fu Qiangwei didn''t expect it.


    Two hours later.


    The black material of the two of them was exposed.


    Obviously they are all newcomers, and they are not very popular, but they have occupied several hot searches, and the popularity remains high. It is clear that someone deliberately sent them on the hot search.


    And there is a group of people there to popularize their black stuff.


    Not only that.


    When Chu Heng revealed the evidence that it was Fu Qiangwei and Qu Chenzhou who deliberately slandered Chu Cha and Nan Yi, fans went crazy to tear them apart.


    is so deceiving!


    Their little brother, how could he be framed like this!


    As this happens.


    The things that Fu Qiangwei did were also pulled out by University A student to learn about it.


    Melon-eating crowd: Tsk, these two are a perfect match!


    The person who has seen Fu Qiangwei and Qu Chenzhou''s sweet love:? ? ? What? You say they are a perfect match? That''s right, they used to be boyfriend and girlfriend! Then we broke up!


    Melon-eating masses + fans, "..."


    Exciting!


    The boyfriend and girlfriend who broke up are about to play a pair of lovers in the play!


    Wait a minute, did Qu Chenzhou say that he is single?


    After all, we didn¡¯t break up at that time.


    Well, another black spot, keep on black!


    There is also that Fu Qiangwei, who is set to overturn the car directly, what is the innocent, gentle beauty? It''s all fake!


    Qu Chenzhou and Fu Qiangwei were immediately stunned.


    The first reaction of the two was to find their respective sponsors.


    Qu Chenzhou changed the number to contact Xu You.


    As soon as he was connected, Xu You hung up the phone as soon as he heard his voice, not giving him a chance at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1235： I became the gold master of my little brother (67)

    Chapter 1235 I became my little brother''s gold master (67)


    Fu Qiangwei hurried back to Feixing.


    Qu Chenzhou thought for a while, and then called Brother Li to ask about the situation. In desperation, he had to go to the place where Xu You often went to find her.


    pity.


    Whether it is Qu Chenzhou or Fu Qiangwei.


    can''t find anyone to help them.


    Mingming was still thinking about how to bring down Nan Yi and Chu Cha in the morning.


    In the blink of an eye, Nan Yi and Chu Cha were still fine, but the two of them had nothing left...


    The drama that the two participated in, since the filming just started a few days ago, the loss was not too big, so the male and female protagonists were directly changed.


    This result.


    was something the two of them never thought of.


    Qu Chenzhou could not wait to strangle Fu Qiangwei directly.


    If it wasn''t for Fu Qiangwei who insisted on dragging him to cooperate, he would never have lost the show, let alone offended Xu You and been abandoned, and he would never have been hacked like this on the Internet.


    At this time, I am afraid that there will be no hope of turning over in the future.


    His future is his star dream!


    In anger, he went to Fu Qiangwei to settle the account.


    Naturally, the two of them couldn''t talk together, and after a few words, they fought each other.


    Qu Chenzhou resented Fu Qiangwei.


    Fu Qiangwei also hated Qu Chenzhou. If he didn''t deliberately say those words in front of her and wanted to use her to attack Nan Yi, how could she be blinded by jealousy?


    I went the wrong way for a while.


    Fu Qiangwei was not Qu Chenzhou''s opponent in terms of strength, and soon had the disadvantage.


    And the paparazzi who paid attention to their events took the opportunity to take pictures and record videos and post them online.


    This dog-eat-dog drama is really shocking...


    *


    Of course, this matter is nothing to Nan Yi and Chu Cha.


    But without Fu Qiangwei and Qu Chenzhou as demons, life is indeed a lot calmer.


    Nan Yi is serious about filming.


    Chacha ran to the crew to find Nan Yi as soon as she had free time.


    Show a wave of love from time to time.


    The crew, "..." I begged to let it go, I was panicking, there was too much dog food, and I wanted to kick it.


    However, the little girl is really cute.


    No wonder Nan Yi likes it so much.


    Even the staff like them like it.


    Simple cuteness, not the kind of pretentious cuteness.


    Soft and cute, who can resist?


    Nan Yi''s fans gradually accepted this little sister-in-law. She didn''t act like a demon or cause trouble, and she was willing to spend money on their little brother. What else could they be dissatisfied with with such a little sister-in-law?


    Occasionally give benefits to their fans.


    Such little sisters-in-law, they want to **** them home to raise them.


    Two months later.


    The crew is finished.


    Nanyi can also rest for a while.


    Brother Qian planned to give him another variety show, but Nan Yi refused directly.


    "I prefer filming to variety shows. If possible, I will do all of them in the future!"


    Brother Qian, "Okay."


    He also had this idea.


    However, Nan Yi''s popularity is unstable, and it will take a few months for this drama to be broadcast. If there is no variety show exposure, the popularity is likely to drop a lot.


    So for the sake of popularity, he proposed variety shows.


    And now it seems that Nan Yi obviously has his own plans.


    In this case, he didn''t need to force Nan Yi to disrupt this plan, (although he felt that he didn''t have the ability to change what Nan Yi believed, so he reluctantly spread his hands.)


    Take advantage of free time.


    The first thing Nan Yi has to do is to find Chacha.


    These days he was on the set, the little girl kept coming to her.


    Now, he should go to her instead.


    The little girl''s class schedule, he has already got it.


    So much so that when Chacha saw him in the classroom, he was stunned.


    His black and white eyes were full of blankness.


    seems to be asking him: why are you here?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1236： I became the gold master of my little brother (68)

    Chapter 1236 I became the gold master of my little brother (68)


    Nan Yi, wearing a mask, waved to her.


    The little girl walked over quickly and said in a low voice, "You will disrupt the order of the class!"


    The words fell, and she hurriedly swept around.


    For the time being, no one noticed the two of them.


    Nan Yi, "No way, I miss you so much."


    Cha Cha''s little face blushed, and gave him a coquettish look.


    Don''t mess around!


    We will have class soon!


    The two of them sat in the last row, leaning against the window, not too conspicuous.


    However, there was suddenly another person beside Cha Cha, and this person was wearing a mask, but he still couldn''t stop his handsomeness, and quickly attracted the attention of the people around him.


    The girls in the front row stared at Nan Yi with wide eyes.


    , she is a fan of Nan Yi.


    Now seeing the real person, the whole person was so excited that he almost cried.


    I didn''t expect to be so close to idols! !


    Perhaps she was too emotional.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at her, stretched out his hand and poked Nan Yi, "You underestimated your popularity, I think you should go back to the apartment and wait for me."


    Her voice was low.


    But the next second, the excited girl suddenly looked at her with accusations in her eyes: Please let my little brother stay here, I will be really good!


    Chacha, "..." Okay...


    What can I do?


    What can I do other than keep silent and try to reduce my sense of existence?


    Soon, more people will follow.


    There are also people taking pictures quietly, their eyes are full of excitement.


    Nan Yi took off her mask, smiled at them, and relieved her coldness in a rare moment. In that moment, it was like a breeze.


    He said, "You can take pictures, but you can''t disturb my girlfriend''s normal life!"


    The girls suddenly screamed.


    Boys, "..." Oh! Steal the cutest little girl! I don''t want to deal with you!


    Nan Yi, "Class is about to begin, you must listen carefully to the get out of class, and if you want to sign an autograph, you can come to me after class. If nothing else happens, I should spend time with my girlfriend in class recently, so don''t rush to come to me for it. Sign, we have order!"


    Chacha, "???" No, I refuse! I don''t want them to see you!


    Of course, Chacha''s rejection is useless.


    The girls in the classroom finally made it to the end of get out of class.


    The first thing I did was run over to get my autograph.


    Cha Cha looked at the photo or postcard of Nan Yi they were holding, and then realized that there were so many Nan Yi fans in the classroom.


    Therefore, these girls should have endured very hard when they were in class, but it was very rare that they did not do anything to her rival in love.


    The consequence of Nan Yi''s signature is to attract more fans.


    So that in the next class, there is no way to accompany Chacha to class.


    I had to discuss with the principal, find a quiet and open place, and hold an autograph event...


    Fans who have no class can go to him for autographs.


    Fans who have lessons, please take lessons consciously.


    Chacha, "..." I don''t know why, and things developed like this.


    When she went to the playground to find Nan Yi after class, she found that she couldn''t squeeze in at all.


    Chacha, "..." Oh, I''m autistic.


    My boyfriend is too far away from me.


    I need a snack to calm down.


    She found a place where no one was around, and sat there quietly holding small snacks and eating them.


    was accidentally photographed.


    Later.


    This scene became a classic scene:


    The farthest distance between me and you is that you are surrounded by fans to sign autographs, while I eat snacks alone outside the fans.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1237： I became the gold master of my little brother (69)

    Chapter 1237 I became my little brother''s gold master (69)


    When the ?? photo was posted on the Internet that day, it quickly became popular, and it was also played by netizens into many memes and emoticons.


    for example:


    Nanyi, don''t sign your autograph, you lost your girlfriend.


    Nanyi, your girlfriend is going to be robbed!


    Nanyi, your girlfriend doesn''t want you anymore.


    Nanyi, you are a robot that can only sign autographs.


    There are also tea-based emoticons:


    My boyfriend got lost, I only have snacks.JPG.


    Lonely as me.JPG.


    I am me, snacks are my favorite.JPG.


    My boyfriend is a snack.JPG. (JPG is a format for pictures.)


    night.


    Chacha looked at the emojis and the hot stalks, and looked at Nan Yi with a complicated mood.


    Actually, she thinks these emojis are quite fun. Without Nan Yi, she can live with the snacks, and the snacks will never leave her anyway.


    Nanyi took the person into his arms.


    It is very distressing.


    He signed there, and his girlfriend was waiting pitifully outside on the steps.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, clearly aware of his emotions.


    she explained, "I''m fine!"


    Alas, I always feel that Nan Yi should be thinking nonsense again.


    She pinched Nan Yi''s cheek, "Don''t frown, just smile."


    Nan Yi muttered, "...Well."


    He just wanted to accompany her to class.


    However, it still didn''t go smoothly, and it caused her trouble.


    Nan Yi was lost in thought.


    Chacha, "..." My boyfriend seems to be autistic, what should I do?


    She raised her hand to hook Nan Yi''s chin, and changed the subject, "Brother Qian said that you don''t accept variety shows and want to continue filming. Do you have any thoughts on the next drama?"


    Nanyi held her messy little hand.


    whispered, "What? Want to give me money again?"


    Cha Cha, "...No, it''s called investment, you think, if the previous drama was a hit, it would make a lot of money, and Xingchen would also make a lot of money, so it''s not called spending money, it''s called investment, Spending money and investing are two different concepts.¡±


    The little girl gave a serious explanation.


    Nan Yi has long been accustomed to her logic.


    "Well, the gold master''s father wants to invest in me! I have nothing in return other than my promise."


    Chacha, "..." Wait a minute.


    The progress is not too fast.


    suddenly arrived to make a promise?


    She blushed and whispered, "Now? I''m not ready, tomorrow..."


    Nan Yi was slightly startled.


    He could feel his conscience and swear to God, he just said casually, he had absolutely no other thoughts, but now...


    He looked at the little girl in his arms with dark eyes.


    Some things really should be on the agenda.


    Things that the little girl thought of.


    He should also start as soon as possible.


    Nan Yi tilted her head to her ear and whispered, "You said, should we get a license? Driving with a license is more appropriate."


    Chacha, "!!!"


    She looked at Nan Yi in astonishment.


    "You you you..." Shameless.


    Actually thinking about getting a certificate!


    Nan Yi looked at the little girl puzzled, "What? Are you planning to drive with me without a license?"


    Chacha, "...No more." Goodbye.


    She lowered her head and pushed Nan Yi with a blushing face, trying to run away.


    Unfortunately, Nan Yi took the man back into his arms as soon as he raised his hand.


    Hey, little girl is not teasing.


    blushed easily.


    It seems that he will pay attention in the future.


    However, it''s really cute!


    the next day.


    Nanyi went to accompany Chacha to class again.


    This time, many people were squatting at the school gate for the two of them.


    Fortunately, the fans were very obedient and well behaved, and no one stepped forward to disturb them.


    Nan Yi ran out to sign after sending Chacha to the classroom. In addition to pampering the little girl, she also pampered the fans and thanked them for their long-term support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1238： I became the gold owner of my little brother (End)

    Chapter 1238 I became my little brother''s gold master (End)


    At first, fans would be surprised, happy and excited when they saw Nan Yi coming to A University.


    Later, gradually, Nan Yi came more often, and they saw more, so the mood didn''t have much ups and downs.


    Until half a month later.


    Nan Yi wants to join a new crew.


    just stopped appearing at school one after another.


    The time to join the group this time will be longer than last time.


    And the filming location is in another city, not the local area, so Cha Cha can¡¯t run there often, only when there is time on weekends, will he run out of place.


    The relationship between the two has always been stable.


    can be said to be the envy of others.


    Especially Nan Yi.


    Every time I see a little girl appearing, the nostalgia and doting in my eyes can make me tired.


    *


    Three months later.


    Nanyi''s new drama is on the air.


    Whether it is the ratings or the number of broadcasts on the video platform, it has exceeded expectations, and it can be said to be a good review.


    It needs to have acting skills, good looks and good looks, and a plot with a plot, no blood or water, well-made, and it is a drama worth chasing.


    Nami''s fan base has also risen sharply.


    All major advertisers have thrown out olive branches, making Xingchen earn a lot of money.


    Cha Cha happily called Chu Heng.


    "I just said that he must be able to fire!"


    Chu Heng, "Well, my sister has a very good eye. Next time, when you have time, come to the company to help me see the newly signed artist."


    For his sister, he has never been stingy with praise.


    Chacha suddenly remembered something, "Okay, by the way, have you caught up with your sweetheart?"


    Chu Heng was silent for a moment.


    "Good, change the subject."


    Chacha, "...Brother don''t cry, others don''t want you, I want you, you will always be my good brother."


    The little girl hurriedly comforted.


    I didn''t expect her brother to be so miserable.


    He didn''t catch his sweetheart.


    You are okay, there is no love, we still have a career!


    Anyway, there will be better ones in the future.


    Chu Heng hung up the phone in a complicated mood.


    Forget it, he continued to fight for his career.


    He wants to earn more money to support his younger sister.


    *


    one year later.


    Nanyi''s career is booming.


    He proved with his strength that he himself can raise the little girl very well.


    His relationship with Cha Cha is also very stable.


    Seeing that the little girl has finally reached the legal age for marriage.


    Nan Yi took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau directly on her birthday to get a certificate.


    I can finally take people home!


    In the future, we can live together openly and aboveboard.


    Noon on the day when the certificate is received.


    Nan Yi shared the news on Weibo.


    Fans, what else can I do with "..."? Bless you of course!


    And more than a year.


    Fans love Chacha.


    Such a cute little girl, who doesn''t like it?


    Sometimes, they all want to **** the little girl from Nan Yi.


    is cute and cute, cute and soft.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t beat Nan Yi.


    can''t take the little cutie away.


    can only watch the two of them happy.


    *


    Late at night.


    Nanyi put away the marriage certificate.


    hugged her and kissed her for a while.


    "Baby, you are mine alone."


    The little girl blushed and responded, "... um."


    He is also hers alone.


    Well, she got the certificate so soon, in fact, she is still a little confused!


    did not wait for her to continue to think deeply.


    Nan Yi stretched out his hand and hugged the person into the quilt with gentle movements.


    *


    Before meeting her, he once thought about how he would go on in this life, about living alone.


    Later, I met her.


    His world is full of sunshine.


    He is no longer alone.


    He will be very happy with her.


    The rest of his life is her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1239： There are also systems for womens matching (1)

    Chapter 1239 Women also have systems (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    The host now has a level 10 lucky gold card.


    The ?? Charm Card has been upgraded to the third level of Silver Card.


    Snack card has been upgraded to the ninth level of ordinary card.


    Wealth Gold Card Level 4 is upgraded to Gold Card Level 5, and you have Level 5 Wealth.


    At the same time, get a mysterious gift pack! ¡¿


    [Because the next plane is a little special, it is recommended that the host open the small gift bag after entering the next plane. ¡¿


    Chacha, "???Special plane?"


    Qiqi, [Yes! The next plane will be interesting. ¡¿


    Cha Cha''s eyes lit up, "Then let''s go directly to the next plane!"


    *


    Cha Cha was stunned when he opened his eyes.


    I didn''t have time to look around, and there was an excruciating pain in my wrist.


    This...it''s so special.


    She stared at the bleeding wrist in her right hand in astonishment, not feeling good at all.


    "Seven-seven!" she shouted.


    Qiqi, [Chacha, don¡¯t panic! Our little gift bag is for this plane! ¡¿


    ¡¾The small gift package has been opened automatically. ¡¿


    ¡¾The small gift package has been used normally. ¡¿


    Cha Cha froze for a moment, then watched the wound on his wrist gradually heal.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    finally opened her up! she likes!


    After half a minute.


    She looked at the healed wrist and breathed a sigh of relief, there were no scars on it.


    Even the skin is as smooth as ever.


    This plug-in, she likes it.


    Qiqi, [The surprise of this small gift package is that no matter what kind of damage the host suffers, there will be no life worries, and the wound will heal quickly. ¡¿


    Cha Cha nodded happily.


    suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Wait a minute, why did this plane take the initiative to open me up?" She has experienced so many planes, and this plane is the first time she has been opened like this.


    always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    So, what is so special about this plane?


    Qiqi paused.


    ¡¾Chacha, you will understand after finishing the plot. ¡¿


    It retreats in a guilty conscience.


    But this kind of thing is not something he can control.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    *


    The original owner, Xiao Cha, was the daughter of Xiao Lu, a general of the Tianshu Kingdom.


    The original owner lost his mother since childhood.


    Xiao Rui often leads the army to fight and cannot take care of his daughter.


    coincides with the sacrifice of one of his lieutenants, leaving behind his wife and young daughter, and the orphans and widows are bullied by others.


    Xiao Rui took the two to the General''s Mansion.


    One year later.


    Xiao Rui was grateful to the deputy general''s wife for taking care of her daughter, and the deputy general''s wife also thanked Xiao Rui for helping them.


    Both of them, one daughter has no mother, and the other daughter has no father. In order to give the children a happy home, Xiao Lu welcomed the deputy general''s wife into the door.


    Since then, Mrs. Xiao has been added to the General¡¯s Mansion.


    Even so.


    Xiao Li has always treated Mrs. Xiao with respect.


    The courtyards are also separate.


    Of course, things are quite normal here.


    years later.


    The original owner and Mrs. Xiao''s daughter, Xiao Yingyue, each got married.


    And the original owner made a marriage contract with the current prince many years ago.


    This marriage was promised by the emperor himself.


    After ?? and marriage, the marriage contract was naturally brought up again.


    Xiao Yingyue was dissatisfied with the original owner''s sudden change of becoming a princess.


    Started various framed designs.


    But the original owner is the heroine of this plane, with the halo of the heroine, Xiao Yingyue failed again and again.


    Later, Xiao Yingyue unintentionally bound the foreign system and joined forces with the system to capture the original host''s heroine halo.


    With the help of the system, Xiao Yingyue became more ruthless every time, taking advantage of Xiao Lu''s absence from the General''s Mansion, attacking the original owner, almost driving the original owner crazy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1240： There are also systems for womens matching (2)

    Chapter 1240 Women also have systems (2)


    Xiao Li was fighting outside.


    Sometimes, it takes a few months to go.


    Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Yingyue were in front of him, and they were quiet and honest, not fighting or robbing. There had been no incidents for more than ten years, so Xiao Lu naturally did not expect that his daughter would be persecuted.


    After Xiao Li left.


    In just one month, Xiao Cha''s reputation was almost destroyed outside.


    Xiao Yingyue uses the system to control Xiao Cha.


    made Xiao Cha talk nonsense at a banquet, and also entangled the second prince in public.


    makes many people know that the daughter of the general''s mansion is not normal, and shameless...


    It is clear that he has a marriage contract with the current prince, but he is still entangled with the second prince. Where does this put the prince''s face? Isn''t this a cuckold for His Royal Highness?


    Unfortunately, in this case, His Royal Highness did not propose to terminate the engagement.


    Xiao Yingyue was angry, she simply came to kill her.


    and directed and acted in a play.


    Use the system again to control Xiao Cha.


    made Xiao Cha run to the gate of the Second Prince''s Mansion and confessed to him in public.


    The second prince refused without hesitation.


    Then, Xiao Cha directly slammed into Zhumen.


    The matter was very noisy.


    Many people say: The good daughter of the general''s mansion is actually crazy if you say it is crazy.


    Putting the Crown Princess inappropriately, she insisted on pestering the Second Prince. After being rejected, she actually wanted to force her to death.


    Xiao Cha was sent back to the General¡¯s Mansion by the second prince¡¯s people. Mrs. Xiao asked the doctor to see a doctor for her. After she was finally rescued, the prince still did not propose to terminate the engagement.


    Xiao Yingyue did not do anything, and immediately rushed to kill.


    Mrs. Xiao separated everyone in Xiao Cha''s yard, Xiao Yingyue went directly into the yard, and then slashed Xiao Cha''s hand, intending to create the illusion of suicide.


    Then he left after watching the original owner suffocate.


    Chacha came through at this time.


    After finishing the plot, she was stunned.


    "Qiqi, has this body died once?"


    Qiqi, [In principle, this is true, but you are alive now, don''t be afraid, and Xiao Yingyue is doing this very secretly, no one knows.


    According to Xiao Yingyue''s arrangement, the discovery of the original owner''s body happened after a stick of incense, so now, Chacha, you can quickly clean up the blood in the room.


    Otherwise, people will see it, so it¡¯s hard to explain.


    But when that time comes, Xiao Yingyue will probably be scared to death when she sees you jumping around! ¡¿


    Cha Cha nodded, "Hmm."


    There is still time for a stick of incense.


    She glanced at the blood on the ground.


    hurriedly pulled the bed curtain and quickly cleaned it up.


    "Qiqi... Can''t you just hang up? Would you have the heart to watch me do this kind of thing like a little cutie?"


    ¡¾¡­This is really impossible. ¡¿ Qi Qi sighed.


    It is a system, it is too difficult for it.


    The blood-stained bed curtain was soon put in a basin and burned to ashes...


    Cha Cha sat there, thinking about what happened next.


    The current situation.


    Only Xiao Yingyue and Mrs. Xiao knew of her accident.


    No one else knows.


    She just needs to quietly appear in front of everyone.


    Xiao Yingyue and Mrs. Xiao both felt guilty, so naturally they would not tell the news that the original owner had died.


    But, anyway.


    Xiao Yingyue has a system in her hand.


    This is not easy to do.


    It is estimated that it is not as simple as the planes that have been experienced in the past.


    "Qiqi, I suddenly want to ask you a question, the system in Xiao Yingyue''s hands is more powerful than you!"


    Qiqi, [Of course I''m great! Bah, no, how can that spicy chicken system match me! I am the most powerful system! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1241： There are also systems for womens matching (3)

    Chapter 1241 Women also have systems (3)


    Chacha saw Qiqi''s emotions, so he quickly comforted him a few more words.


    "By the way, do you know the origin of that system?"


    Qiqi, [You know, it''s a failure, but, for some unknown reason, it is bound to Xiao Yingyue. ¡¿


    One person chatted for a while.


    Soon, the door was pushed open.


    "Miss, the cake you want."


    The maid Lanying ran back from outside panting, holding the cake in her hand.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Thank you for your hard work, sit down and rest for a while."


    The original owner was controlled by Xiao Yingyue''s system.


    Let the personal maid go outside the house to buy cakes, and as for the others in the yard, they are all thrown away.


    Lan Ying is the most sincere to Xiao Cha in the entire General¡¯s Mansion.


    Both her parents died, she met Xiao Lu while begging, and was taken back to the General''s Mansion by Xiao Lu, and became the original owner''s personal maid.


    Lan Ying looked at Cha Cha seriously.


    I was relieved to see that my young lady was quiet and nothing unusual.


    She didn''t know why, after the general left.


    For more than a month, the young lady sometimes acted as if she had hit an evil spirit, and her behavior was suddenly very abnormal.


    Saying something inexplicable and doing something extraordinarily abnormal.


    Obviously it wasn''t like this before.


    And he was injured because of that second prince...


    Lan Ying stared at Cha Cha''s forehead again, but fortunately there was no disfigurement, and there was no major problem with the wound.


    Cha Cha followed Lan Ying''s line of sight and realized that she was looking at her forehead.


    "Qiqi, have all the wounds on my forehead healed?" If they all healed, wouldn''t it be strange in the eyes of others?


    She just forgot about the wound on her forehead.


    Now if I ran over and looked at the bronze mirror, my behavior would be a little strange.


    Qiqi, [Don''t worry, the wound on your forehead did not heal immediately, this wound healing skill can be controlled by yourself! Which wound you want on your body to heal, it will heal fast!


    And this skill is likely to be strengthened, but whether it can be strengthened and to what extent depends on your performance on this plane. ¡¿


    Chacha nodded, so it was.


    This skill is still very useful.


    She turned to look at the pastries Lan Ying bought, which looked delicious.


    Lan Ying got up immediately and brought the cakes to Chacha, "The cloud cakes that Miss wants, and sweet-scented osmanthus cakes."


    Chacha blinked, pinched a piece, and it tasted good.


    "You eat too!"


    She looked at Lan Ying with a gentle attitude.


    She still likes this little girl.


    Lan Ying shook his head, "Miss eat first."


    The two are talking.


    A soft voice came from the courtyard.


    "elder sister!"


    This is Xiao Yingyue''s voice.


    Cha Cha squinted and looked up at the door.


    Xiao Yingyue walked in with a sly smile.


    The corners of her brows and eyes were full of smiles. After getting rid of a serious problem, the whole person''s mood was much better.


    I just heard the maid''s report that Lan Ying had returned to the house.


    She hurried over, planning to watch the play.


    By the way, I cried and cried her sister who committed suicide.


    Xiao Yingyue stood at the door and looked over. This was not a serious look, and she almost fainted from shock.


    A few steps away, Xiao Cha, who should have killed himself by cutting his wrists, was sitting there, eating cakes innocently and obediently.


    "¡­¡­¡­"how can that be?


    Xiao Yingyue opened her mouth, but did not make a sound, the appearance of Huarong''s pale face seemed a little strange.


    Lan Ying glanced at the second lady, and always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1242： There are also systems for womens matching (4)

    Chapter 1242 Female supporting roles also have systems (4)


    Cha Cha smiled at Xiao Yingyue.


    The smile is sweet.


    A crisp and pleasant voice sounded.


    "Why is my sister standing there? Want some cakes?"


    The little girl squeezed a piece of cake and shook it, the smile on her face became brighter.


    Xiao Yingyue looked at Lan Ying next to her, and looked around the room again. There was no trace of blood. The person who had already died was sitting there just fine.


    She subconsciously took a step back.


    A look of panic flashed in his eyes.


    For a moment.


    Xiao Yingyue calmed down, and a stiff smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "No need, sister, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    The words fall.


    left in a hurry.


    for fear that Cha Cha would stop her.


    Lan Ying looked at Xiao Yingyue''s back strangely.


    "Miss, Second Miss looks so strange."


    Chacha, "Well, maybe I''ve done too much because of my heart!"


    I''m guessing that this time I was not too scared.


    Well, surprise!


    She turned her head and squeezed a piece of cake into Lan Ying''s mouth, "Is it delicious?"


    Lan Ying, "Delicious!"


    *


    Xiao Yingyue hurriedly ran out of the west courtyard.


    accidentally bumped into a maid on the way.


    She couldn''t care less, found a place where no one was there, and communicated with the system in a low voice.


    "System? Why is it like this? Xiao Cha didn''t die? I watched her die with my own eyes, how could she not die!"


    The ?? system was silent for a few seconds, [I will check her condition. ¡¿


    "Then hurry up." Xiao Yingyue urged.


    At the same time, he quickly went to the southern courtyard to find Mrs. Xiao, his biological mother.


    has not arrived at the South Court yet.


    The system''s voice is serious, [No, I can''t detect any information about her now, and I can''t control her anymore, it''s like I''ve cut off the connection completely, you tell me what happened before! ¡¿


    It''s impossible not to detect her message.


    It can still be detected before the obvious.


    Xiao Yingyue said it carefully, her forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    The ?? system fell silent.


    According to the progress, Xiao Cha is now a dead person.


    simply cannot exist in the world.


    But now, sitting there well?


    After a long time.


    The system said solemnly, "There is only one possibility left. The moment she was killed by you, she encountered something that could change her fate, such as: having the same system as you."


    Xiao Yingyue paused, "Impossible!"


    Her eyes were full of anger.


    She is the most unique person in this world!


    Only she can have the system and reach the peak, why can Xiao Cha also have the system?


    If Xiao Cha also has the same system as her, what is the meaning of her existence? She is the one who can change the world!


    The ?? system noticed her mood swings and reminded, [Please pay attention to your mood. ¡¿


    ¡¾Although I cannot detect her information, the bond between me and you and myself have not been attacked from outside.


    Maybe because of my appearance, the energy of this world is fluctuated, and other systems are attracted.


    But this is not the point, the point is your mission, to **** the halo of the heroine, as long as the mission is completed, even if she has a system, it is useless.


    Besides, for the time being, it¡¯s not certain whether she actually has the system, maybe her current situation belongs to rebirth or transmigration. ¡¿


    The ?? system explained patiently.


    The so-called halo of the heroine is that everyone likes the heroine, and the male protagonist and the supporting cast have no regrets for the heroine.


    Originally, if Xiao Cha dies, their mission progress will increase to 50%.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1243： There are also systems for womens matching (5)

    Chapter 1243 Female supporting roles also have systems (5)


    But now, Xiao Cha is still alive and well.


    Therefore, their task progress is only 30% completed:


    Xiao Yingyue ruined Xiao Cha''s reputation, and there was no relationship between Prince Dilin and Xiao Cha, and the marriage contract was in jeopardy.


    In addition, what it did before made the second prince, who originally had feelings for Xiao Cha, also disliked Xiao Cha very much.


    The ?? system reported the current situation to Xiao Yingyue.


    Xiao Yingyue frowned, not satisfied.


    The progress of the task is too slow.


    "Besides Xiao Cha''s death, the quest progress can be increased by 20%, what else can make the quest progress faster?"


    system, [In addition to the halo of the female protagonist in this world, there is also the halo of the male protagonist.


    If you can conquer the Prince, the progress of the task can also be increased by 25%, and the second prince and the third prince can also be increased by 10% respectively. ¡¿


    Xiao Yingyue frowned in confusion.


    "Strategic Emperor Lin can increase by 25%? Then why is Xiao Cha only 20% dead?"


    Xiao Cha is dead, shouldn''t the heroine''s halo belong to her completely?


    The ?? system was a little speechless.


    Why do you feel that this host is a little stupid?


    Could it be that Xiao Cha is dead, are you the heroine?


    The beauty of thinking!


    Xiao Cha dies, and the heroine''s halo will be scattered.


    Xiao Yingyue is not the only woman in this world.


    Only by completing all the tasks assigned by it can you successfully **** the halo of the heroine.


    As for why the Raiders male protagonist can improve so much.


    Please, he is the male protagonist!


    No one in this world grabs the halo of the male protagonist!


    The halo of the male protagonist and the halo of the female protagonist have always complemented each other.


    The female supporting cast loves the male protagonist.


    The male supporting cast loves the female protagonist.


    So, stop talking nonsense.


    Get ready for the next step!


    The system explained it again in a hurry.


    briefly explained the next goal:


    ¡¾You can get 25% of the heroine halo by attacking Emperor Lin.


    Defeat the Second Prince to get a 10% heroine halo.


    Defeat the Third Prince to get a 10% heroine halo.


    Killing Xiao Cha can get 20% heroine aura.


    Up to now, according to statistics, the second prince has a good impression of you, you can attack him first, and then use his hand to kill Xiao Cha.


    After all, it''s easy for a dignified prince to kill someone quietly! ¡¿


    The ?? system''s suggestions are perfect.


    Xiao Yingyue accepted it on the spot.


    "Then I''ll go tell my mother about Xiao Cha''s death, and then pretend to meet the second prince."


    With the help of the system, Xiao Yingyue felt that her life seemed to be hanging up.


    She swore secretly.


    She must be the heroine.


    Whether it is the male protagonist or the male supporting role, then he will be her servant under the skirt!


    *


    Two days later.


    There are rumors in the city that the prince wants to break off the engagement with the eldest lady of the general''s mansion.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    But I don''t think there is any problem.


    After all, that eldest lady is no different from a lunatic. You can''t marry such a woman as a princess, right? And maybe if he gets married, he will wear a cuckold to His Royal Highness.


    Prince''s Mansion.


    The man sitting above is holding a book in his hand, his eyes are deep and calm, and he is full of extravagance.


    The dark guard below ?? detailed the rumors in the city.


    slender fingers turned the book a page.


    "Huh? It''s rumored that Prince Ben wants to break off the engagement with the General''s Mansion?"


    Dark Guard, "Yes, I haven''t found out who sent the news yet, my subordinates are incompetent."


    Di Lin, "What''s going on at the General''s Mansion?"


    Dark Guard, "The Second Young Lady of the General''s Mansion has more contacts with the Second Prince."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1244： There are also systems for womens matching (6)

    Chapter 1244 Women''s Support also has a system (6)


    Di Lin paused.


    meaningfully hooked his lips.


    "Go and prepare, this prince is going to the General''s Mansion to see the future prince concubine."


    Dark Guard, "Yes."


    Di Lin put down the book in his hand, the ink in his eyes was almost too thick to melt.


    He has no interest in this future princess.


    In those days, the father and the emperor pointed to the belly for marriage.


    He was young and didn''t know what that meant.


    Today.


    It was obvious that someone wanted to break his engagement with the General''s Mansion.


    He would like to see what kind of madness his crown princess has become.


    *


    General''s House.


    Chacha has found out about the restaurants and pastry shops in the city in recent days.


    She put a silver note in her pocket and was about to take Lan Ying out for a meal when she saw Lan Ying running in eagerly.


    "Miss is not good, the Crown Prince has come to the General''s Mansion!"


    Chacha looked at her puzzled, "His Royal Highness came to the General''s Mansion, what are you anxious about?"


    Lan Ying gasped and said intermittently.


    "The slaves are afraid... in case, in case..." His Royal Highness the Crown Prince came to break off the marriage, so the young lady is going to be laughed at?


    These days, the city is full of discussions about marriage contracts.


    It is said that the prince wants to dissolve the engagement.


    Isn''t that just to break off the marriage?


    Cha Cha tilted his head and said, "Even if you''re here to break off the marriage, you don''t have to be afraid! It''s not a big deal."


    Lan Ying, "..."


    Why isn''t this a big deal?


    This matter can affect the rest of Miss''s life.


    If the prince really broke off the marriage, who else would the young lady marry in the future?


    "Miss, you can''t talk nonsense later! You''re not sick or crazy, you''re fine! I''ll see the prince later, let''s talk..."


    Her young lady is alive and kicking, where is she crazy?


    Lan Ying felt more uncomfortable the more she thought about it.


    Ms. Mingming used to be normal.


    Now she is only talking nonsense occasionally. Those people outside don''t understand anything at all. Her young lady is not a lunatic!


    Chacha knows the meaning of Lanying.


    Seeing her agitated, he comforted her.


    "I''m fine, I won''t talk nonsense anymore, let''s go, go to the front hall and see what the Prince is doing here."


    Lan Ying looked at her calm appearance and became even more worried.


    She lifted her heels up.


    Antechamber.


    Mrs. Xiao, also known as Xu Caixiao, was sitting there crying to His Royal Highness.


    "His Royal Highness, you must not believe those rumors outside, Chacha is not in a good state recently, but she is definitely not a lunatic as they say.


    The matter of the second prince, although I don''t know what the situation is, I believe that my family Chacha will give you an explanation..."


    Chacha stepped into the front hall and looked at Xu Caixiao lightly.


    If she hadn''t known that Xu Caixiao secretly wanted to kill her with Xiao Yingyue''s mother and daughter, she would have believed that Xu Caixiao was a good mother.


    Unfortunately, bad guys are bad guys, it''s useless to act again.


    Xiao Li never owed Xu Caixiao and his daughter, but these two were too dissatisfied.


    gave the titles of Mrs. General and Miss General, but it was not enough.


    Tsk, Xiao Yingyue wasn''t surnamed Xiao back then.


    It was Xiao Yingyue who insisted on changing her daughter''s surname to Xiao.


    even now.


    Many people thought that Xiao Yingyue was really the second young lady of the General''s Mansion.


    But no one remembered that Xiao Yingyue was the daughter of Lieutenant General Xiao Rui.


    Cha Cha walked over slowly, looking calm.


    "I think I''m in good shape recently."


    His black and white eyes followed, and he stayed on Di Lin for a few seconds before falling on Xu Caixiao again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1245： There are also systems for womens matching (7)

    Chapter 1245 Women also have systems (7)


    Xu Caixiao got up and looked at Chacha with concern.


    "I''m so happy to see that your condition is fine. I''ve been eating fast and chanting Buddha for the past two days, praying for you. I''m afraid that something happened to you and I can''t explain it to your father."


    She has a gentle attitude and looks very caring.


    No one could have imagined that two days ago, Xu Caixiao wanted to kill her...


    Cha Cha returned to her with a smile, "I didn''t expect Madam to be willing to pray to the Buddha for me to eat fast food, so I will work hard for Madam to persist for a few more days, and only if you persist for a long time, the Buddha will hear your prayer.


    In addition, my father was out to fight, and his hands were stained with a lot of blood. Since Madam is so considerate, I ask you to eat fast and recite Buddha before my father returns! "


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha''s eyes fell on the prince.


    "His Royal Highness, what do you think?" She smiled.


    Di Lin looked at her calmly.


    ''s words are sharp, which is not like the legend of outsiders.


    Madman?


    Ah!


    is a lot cuter than the last time I saw her.


    He glanced at Xu Caixiao and said, "Ms. Xiao''s proposal, this prince thinks it''s very good. In the next period of time, Mrs. Xiao will be working hard."


    Xu Caixiao, "..." What is this development?


    After just a few words, it becomes that she will eat fast and recite Buddha for a long time in the future?


    She looked at Cha Cha with a little probing in her eyes.


    This change...it''s too big.


    It seemed that it was exactly what Yingyue said.


    Now this Xiao Cha has a problem...


    Cha Cha slowly sat aside and chased after the victory.


    "His Royal Highness the Prince is visiting the General''s Mansion, Madam, where is Yingyue?"


    Xu Caixiao did not dare to say excessive words because His Royal Highness was here, she replied softly, "Probably left the palace again."


    "Oh, out of the house again?" Cha Cha lengthened her voice and looked at her meaningfully.


    "Although Yingyue is not my own sister, Madam, you have to discipline her well, and don''t let her go out of the house all the time to mix with some random people.


    If it is deliberately spread by someone with a heart someday, will my general''s residence be ashamed? "


    Chacha seized the opportunity and deliberately stimulated Xu Caixiao.


    Anyway, His Royal Highness is here.


    Xu Caixiao must maintain a gentle, generous and good character.


    Since you want to maintain the character design, you have to pay a price, right?


    Xu Caixiao retorted with an embarrassed expression.


    "She doesn''t hang out with the unorthodox people, how can you look at your sister like that? She is now the second young lady of the general''s mansion, and she has to maintain the general''s mansion with every word and deed, so naturally she won''t talk nonsense outside all day long. ."


    In the last sentence, Xu Caixiao looked at Chacha with meaning.


    For the second prince, he was knocked down at the door of the mansion, and he was embarrassed. How could he be embarrassed to scold her Yinyue now?


    Cha Cha happily squeezed a piece of cake.


    raised his chin proudly.


    "Who hasn''t been fascinated yet? However, even if I do something wrong, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my father said that I am his only daughter, and no matter what I do, he will help me clean up the mess!"


    Xu Caixiao''s face lost all blood, "..."


    She has been in the General''s Mansion for many years.


    But so many years have passed.


    Xiao Li never regarded her as Mrs. Xiao.


    Respected each other like a guest, as if she was an honored guest of the General''s Mansion, and all she had was the title of Lady of the General''s Mansion.


    Xiao Rui''s love, she never got.


    And Yingyue, no matter how good she is, she has always been crushed by Xiao Cha.


    Now she finally has the opportunity to turn Yingyue over and step on Xiao Cha under her feet, how could she be willing to miss it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1246： There are also systems for womens matching (8)

    Chapter 1246 Female supporting roles also have systems (8)


    Seeing Xu Caixiao''s eyes change again and again.


    Chacha pondered, maybe thinking of some bad idea.


    She tilted her head to look at Di Lin.


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds.


    She smiled, "Is Your Highness here to see me?"


    The little girl is not polite at all.


    Di Lin covered the surprise in his eyes and responded, "Yes."


    gave her enough face in front of Xu Caixiao.


    This makes Chacha very satisfied.


    "Since you are here to see me, then your Highness will follow me to the West Courtyard."


    No need to waste time in the front hall.


    Xu Caixiao was scolded by her for a few words, but now she is a lot more honest, and she didn''t say anything more.


    It is said that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is notoriously difficult to mess with.


    She was expecting Xiao Cha to anger the prince.


    When the time comes, Xiao Cha will naturally be taught a lesson without her taking action.


    And Yingyue told her.


    There is no relationship at all between His Royal Highness the Prince and Xiao Cha.


    Therefore, Xu Caixiao is very sure that Xiao Cha will definitely anger the prince in the next time...


    Di Lin did not refute Cha Cha''s proposal.


    got up and followed her to the west courtyard.


    He felt that the little girl seemed a lot cuter than before.


    Every move has also become more attractive to him.


    seems a little more agile?


    That feeling, he couldn''t tell.


    But at present, he does not reject her, and even wants to get close to her.


    The little girl walked for a while, then suddenly stopped and looked back at Di Lin.


    "I suddenly feel that it''s getting late, so why don''t we go to the Western Courtyard, why don''t we go to a restaurant outside the General''s Mansion, sit down and have a chat while eating and drinking?"


    Lan Ying, "..." My eldest lady, what are you talking about?


    Let His Highness follow you to the west courtyard for a while, and let His Highness go out of the General¡¯s Mansion with you for a while?


    Miss ??, you two are not married yet! This is too familiar.


    She was afraid that this temperamental and moody prince would directly turn his face...


    Di Lin looked at the little girl''s staring eyes and found it very interesting. At the same time, he couldn''t bear to refuse her proposal, for fear that she would cry on the spot after he refused.


    "Okay, how about the first floor?" he asked.


    The voice is cool and cool, without too much emotion.


    Chacha nodded quickly, "Okay, okay!"


    The first floor is the largest restaurant in Tianshu Kingdom. Unfortunately, the last time she wanted to go in, she was rejected by the restaurant''s people, so she couldn''t go in, and she wouldn''t let her in after spending money...


    Now hearing Di Lin said to go to the first floor, the little girl''s eyes lit up and she wanted to run over immediately.


    The gate of the General''s Mansion.


    Chacha and his party stood there.


    She looked at the luxurious and solemn carriage in front of her, which was the exclusive property of Emperor Lin, and no one could sit in the same carriage with him.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Di Lin, "I''ll ask someone to prepare another carriage, please wait for a while..." After saying this, even she felt a little embarrassed.


    Too many things, too many words.


    Dilin shook his head indifferently, "Don''t be so troublesome, you and I can share a carriage."


    Chacha, "???"


    Lan Ying, "..."


    Dark Wei Xingyun, "..."


    Your Highness, are you serious?


    stunned.


    When did His Highness speak so well?


    is simply incredible.


    He bowed his head and took the initiative to walk over to lift the curtain of the car.


    Di Lin stretched out his hand to signal for Cha Cha to get on the carriage first.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Your Highness, you are so kind."


    Take her to the first floor and invite her to ride in the carriage?


    His temper is okay, he is not moody at all. Sure enough, the rumors are all fake.


    It becomes inexplicable as it is passed on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1247： There are also systems for womens matching (9)

    Chapter 1247 Women also have systems (9)


    Xingyun slid under his feet.


    was stunned for a moment, this was the first time he heard someone compliment their Highness in this way.


    You actually praised His Highness for being a good person?


    The little girl is still too young.


    He lowered his head, trying to shrink his presence.


    for fear of being noticed by His Royal Highness.


    Lan Ying failed to follow His Royal Highness''s carriage and was left in the General''s Mansion.


    Lan Ying, "..." It''s better to ask the people from the General''s Mansion to prepare a carriage!


    She was really afraid that when her young lady was with the prince, she would suddenly say some nonsense. What if she offended His Highness?


    on the carriage.


    The two of them didn''t talk much, and they were inexplicably embarrassed.


    Di Lin sat there and closed his eyes.


    Chacha thought for a while, embarrassment between them is normal.


    After all, before, the original owner, under the control of Xiao Yingyue''s system, confessed to the second prince. If Di Lin can chat with her in full swing, then there is a real problem.


    She quietly glanced at Di Lin.


    Well, it looks pretty good.


    I didn''t look carefully just now.


    And now the distance is very close, you can take a closer look.


    Cha Cha withdrew his gaze, and after a few seconds, quietly glanced at Di Lin again.


    When Chacha peeked at Dilin for the third time, he was caught by Dilin.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    The little girl''s round eyes flickered, and she drooped her little head full of guilt.


    Di Lin saw her reaction and smiled silently.


    He shifted his position.


    whispered, "I''m sitting, you should be able to see better."


    A low voice fell on Cha Cha''s ear.


    She raised her head in astonishment, and then saw Di Lin sitting beside her.


    Chacha, "..." Well, I think you''re teasing me, but I have no proof!


    The Emperor looked at her intently.


    soon.


    Chacha couldn''t stand his gaze, her cheeks turned red and she turned her head to look away.


    Di Lin retracted his gaze in satisfaction.


    He didn''t know why, he just wanted to tease the little girl.


    I had never had this kind of thought before.


    This time, he wanted to tease her very abnormally.


    *


    first floor.


    Di Lin took Cha Cha directly to the second-floor wing.


    The little girl glanced at the surrounding environment from time to time. As expected of the first floor, the top-quality porcelain and jade were placed upright and upright everywhere.


    If this is a different restaurant, I''m afraid I would have found a place to get the East XZ up long ago.


    Cha Cha looked at Di Lin''s treatment.


    a little envious.


    She pouted and whispered, "Why can''t I come in."


    Di Lin looked at her in surprise.


    "You won''t be allowed in on the first floor?"


    Chacha nodded aggrievedly, "... um." Very pitiful!


    The Emperor came to understand.


    "It''s alright, I''ll tell the shopkeeper, I won''t let you in next time."


    It stands to reason that as the daughter of the general''s residence.


    is qualified to enter the first floor, I am afraid that someone is making trouble.


    As for who.


    seems self-evident.


    The two of them just walked to the door of the wing.


    A voice that was half-smiling came.


    "Isn''t this His Royal Highness the Crown Prince? You have always been in charge of the situation, so why do you have time to come to the first floor now?"


    Chacha followed the voice and looked over.


    This person is the second prince.


    Standing next to him is Xiao Yingyue.


    Chacha can''t help but sigh, it''s really a narrow road for enemies.


    actually happened to meet here.


    Xiao Yingyue gave Di Lin a soft and weak salute.


    His eyes fell on Cha Cha.


    was slightly surprised.


    "Sister? Are you here with His Royal Highness?"


    Obviously Xiao Cha can''t enter the first floor.


    In the current situation, it is only possible that it was brought by His Royal Highness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1248： There are also systems for womens matching (10)

    Chapter 1248 Women''s Support also has a system (10)


    The second prince glanced at Cha Cha.


    His face was not very happy.


    "Brother Huang, why did you bring her?"


    A crazy woman can also enter the first floor?


    Will it lower the threshold of the first floor in the future?


    Di Lin raised his eyebrows to look at him, his long and narrow phoenix eyes filled with coldness.


    "What? Who is this prince going to bring, should I ask your opinion first?"


    "I didn''t mean that, Brother Huang." The second prince hurriedly retorted, "I just think that Miss Xiao is not in good health and should not go out. She should rest in the General''s Mansion."


    This is a very euphemism.


    However, upon closer inspection, it is full of irony.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at him.


    Before waiting for Di Lin to refute, she took the lead.


    "Second Prince, don''t worry, I pestered you before, it was true that I was ill, and there was something wrong with my brain, but now, I''m fine, and naturally I won''t pester you again when I''m awake."


    After the words were finished, she looked at Xiao Yingyue meaningfully.


    Xiao Yingyue also looked at her with a full smile.


    So.


    Chacha immediately gave Xiao Yingyue a particularly sweet smile.


    The shocked Xiao Yingyue took a step back subconsciously.


    Her pupils shrank, her expression slightly unnatural.


    The second prince looked a little embarrassed.


    Some words are not suitable to be said in public, just be clear in your heart, but Xiao Cha not only said it, but also stepped on his face?


    What is meant by not pestering him when he is awake?


    He''s a dignified second prince, is he bad?


    Who was the one who stalked him back then?


    He looked at Cha Cha with dissatisfaction.


    looks like a clever little girl, and she looks good, but unfortunately, not only is she bad, but her mouth is also poisonous.


    is obviously the daughter of the Xiao family, but Xiao Yingyue is gentle and kind.


    On the other hand, Xiao Cha is shameless. Even though he has a marriage contract, he still pesters him. Even if Xiao Cha just said that, he still thinks that Xiao Cha is just talking nonsense.


    After all, I didn¡¯t even want to die for him.


    How could ?? be repentant?


    Thinking so, he decided that he must let the prince see Xiao Cha''s true colors.


    "Brother Huang, since we happened to meet, why don''t we go together?"


    Maybe he will reveal his true colors soon.


    Di Lin glanced at the little girl beside him.


    Seeing that she had no objections, he agreed to the second prince''s proposal.


    Just right, he also wanted to see what the little girl''s attitude towards the second prince is now.


    If he still stubbornly likes the second prince, then he...


    In the wing.


    Cha Cha sat down with Di Lin.


    Xiao Yingyue was sitting beside the second prince.


    The four of them are together, and the atmosphere is awkward and awkward.


    After a long time, Xiao Yingyue was the first to say, "How did my sister meet His Royal Highness?" She looked at Chacha curiously.


    She didn''t believe it would be a coincidence.


    Cha Cha had a faint smile on his face, "His Royal Highness came to visit me at the General''s Mansion, didn''t you meet me?"


    Xiao Yingyue''s eyes flashed slightly, "So that''s how it is."


    Knowing that the prince would go to the general''s mansion, she would not invite the second prince.


    Xiao Yingyue asked a few more questions.


    The atmosphere not only failed to ease, but became more embarrassing.


    Until Cha Cha asked the second prince with a smile, "The second prince is so close to my sister, but is he interested in my sister?"


    The second prince frowned, "...How can Miss Xiao be so straightforward?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha looked at him in confusion.


    "You ask my sister every day, can''t I ask?"


    The second prince was speechless for a moment.


    But he made appointments with Xiao Yingyue every day and did nothing.


    I don''t know why, when this matter came into her mouth, it seemed to change the taste...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1249： There are also systems for womens matching (11)

    Chapter 1249 Women also have systems (11)


    Xiao Yingyue''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    With an appearance of being bullied, she said, "How can my sister say that? I and the second prince are innocent."


    Chacha, "...I didn''t say you were innocent?"


    Didn''t she just ask a question?


    Why are you so nervous?


    She looked at Xiao Yingyue innocently.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yingyue''s tears fell directly.


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    helplessly turned his head to look at Di Lin, his black and white eyes seemed to say: I didn''t move her.


    In fact, she really didn''t understand it, she didn''t do anything, she just asked a few words, why did she shed tears?


    I didn''t know what she thought of Xiao Yinyue.


    The second prince looked at Xiao Yingyue with gentle eyes, and comforted him warmly, "Yingyue, don''t cry..."


    Immediately, his face suddenly changed, and he stared at Cha Cha with anger.


    "Xiao Cha, you are going too far! You bullied Yingyue like this in front of me and the imperial brother, which shows that you must be more unscrupulous when you are in the general''s mansion!"


    Every time he mentioned Xiao Cha in front of Xiao Yingyue, she looked like she was wronged by heaven.


    Asked her specific situation, she was always reluctant to say.


    Now that he saw it with his own eyes, even if Xiao Yingyue didn''t say anything, he knew what life she was living in the General''s Mansion.


    The second prince quickly made up his mind.


    At this moment, Xiao Cha is a heinous sinner in his eyes!


    Chacha silently looked at the second prince, and then at Xiao Yingyue, whose pear blossoms brought rain.


    "Stop crying, look up at me, and tell the second prince, did I really bully you!


    Xiao Yingyue raised her head, glanced at Cha Cha in a panic, and then lowered her head again.


    The appearance of ?? made the second prince even more angry.


    The second prince pointed at Cha Cha and said angrily, "Wait! When General Xiao leads his troops back in the future, I will definitely tell General Xiao about your evil deeds!


    General Xiao has made a contribution to the army, how can there be a daughter like you? What will you do other than discredit General Xiao? "


    "..." Cha Cha pondered for a moment.


    Then he looked at Xiao Yingyue who was still crying.


    She got up, walked between the second prince and Xiao Yingyue, and waved the second prince away.


    The other hand quickly pulled Xiao Yingyue, and then he raised his hand and slapped her. The crisp slap sounded in the wing room, and it was surprisingly loud.


    This scene developed too quickly.


    No one expected it.


    When the second prince reacted and was about to catch Chacha, Chacha kicked over.


    Kick people to the ground.


    Afterwards, Xiao Yingyue was beaten hard.


    The one hit by the small fist is called a tiger!


    Xingyun glanced at his prince, and seeing that he was silent, he took a few steps back and watched the play quietly.


    does not mean to discourage at all.


    The second prince was furious.


    "Xiao Cha, you are too deceiving!"


    He got up and went to rescue Xiao Yingyue.


    Cha Cha finished beating people, so he kindly pushed Xiao Yingyue into his arms.


    There was a bit of mockery in his black and white eyes.


    "Aren''t you going to sue my father, saying that I bullied Xiao Yingyue?


    I give you this chance! Let you watch me bully her, and in the future, His Royal Highness can also testify for you! "


    The little girl stood there with arrogance written all over her body.


    The second prince was so angry that his face turned blue, he held Xiao Yingyue in his arms, raised his finger and pointed at Cha Cha, "You, you are too much!"


    Cha Cha, "..."


    "What else would you say besides calling me excessive and bullying people?" There was undisguised contempt in his voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1250： There are also systems for womens matching (12)

    Chapter 1250 Women''s Support also has a system (12)


    The second prince only felt that his little heart was suddenly stabbed.


    He was actually despised by Xiao Cha?


    "I''m just seeking truth from facts! Your bullying is too much! This kind of behavior is definitely not what General Xiao likes!"


    He said a sentence like General Xiao, as if he was quite sure that General Xiao would be on his side.


    However.


    Chacha ignored him.


    His eyes fell on Xiao Yingyue, who was trembling.


    "I call you sister, do you really think you are my father''s daughter?


    Back then, my father saw your mother and daughter were pitiful and no one took care of them, so he welcomed your mother into the General¡¯s Mansion!


    Don''t even look at what you''ve done, do you really think I left no evidence?


    You said, where will my father stand then? "


    The last sentence is very meaningful, and it is only understood by Cha Cha and Xiao Yingyue.


    Xiao Yingyue froze.


    quickly recovered.


    The change of expression seems to be just a moment.


    The second prince didn''t notice, but the emperor caught it keenly.


    It seems that the affairs of the General''s Mansion are more interesting than he imagined.


    I just don¡¯t know how the General¡¯s mansion will change when General Xiao returns.


    The second prince didn''t understand, he just thought that Cha Cha was threatening Xiao Yingyue again.


    He looked at Dilin and wanted to ask for help.


    "Brother Huang, say something!"


    Can¡¯t just sit there watching a play all the time!


    Out of the corner of the eye, he caught a glimpse of the dark guard beside Di Lin, and he suddenly remembered that the dark guard didn''t stop him when he just fought.


    The second prince was even more angry.


    knew earlier, he brought his dark guard.


    When I came to the first floor with Xiao Yingyue at that time, I didn''t think much about it, I just thought that if I brought a dark guard, it would be inconvenient for the two to talk and do things.


    I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    The emperor was expressionless and glanced at Chacha, "Second brother is joking, she is the future crown princess and your future royal sister-in-law, what do you want this prince to say?"


    This is an unabashed partiality.


    The face of the second prince changed, and he vaguely noticed that Di Lin was a little unhappy.


    He had forgotten that now Xiao Cha is still the fiancee of the emperor''s brother. If she doesn''t break the engagement one day, she will still be the future crown princess.


    It is normal for the emperor to maintain Xiao Cha for the sake of face.


    On the contrary, he did all this in front of the royal brother, with a little regard for his face.


    The second prince apologized, "Brother, it''s my fault."


    Chacha raised his chin and looked at Xiao Yingyue arrogantly.


    His eyes were full of provocation.


    Xiao Yingyue only glanced at it, then quickly retracted her gaze, still looking like a victim.


    Prince is just to protect her face, what''s there to be proud of?


    And today, Xiao Cha clearly helped her and made her relationship with the second prince further.


    She lowered her eyebrows. In this case, she naturally wanted to take down the second prince.


    Xiao Yingyue followed the second prince and apologized to the emperor, and his voice was crying, which made the second prince feel more distressed for her.


    Unfortunately, he is not a prince, but a prince.


    Otherwise, now, the person who apologized in a low voice must be Xiao Cha!


    followed.


    The second prince made an excuse and left with Xiao Yingyue.


    Di Lin did not stop him.


    If the second prince does not leave, he will even let Xingyun drive people away.


    Tsk, it''s too brainless, but he wasted the time he spent with the little girl.


    When Xiao Yingyue was about to leave the wing, Cha Cha suddenly threatened.


    "Sister remember to borrow a few secret guards from the second prince, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen when I go back to the General''s Mansion."


    Xiao Yingyue''s footsteps trembled and she shrank a little, the second prince''s arm around her deepened a bit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1251： There are also systems for womens matching (13)

    Chapter 1251 Women also have systems (13)


    The windows of the wing were opened.


    Cha Cha looked down from the top.


    At a glance, he saw Xiao Yingyue being carried into the carriage by the second prince, and her cautious appearance was like holding a peerless treasure.


    Chacha hurriedly motioned Xingyun to close the window.


    Learning Xiao Yingyue''s tone of voice, he muttered to himself, "I and the second prince are innocent?"


    Bah, I''ve hugged them all, is this still called innocent?


    How about being a fool?


    Di Lin glanced at the little girl.


    "It''s time to get ready for dinner."


    Chacha responded obediently.


    perfectly interprets the change of face in a second, as if the aggressive person just now was not her.


    Di Lin did not ask about the relationship between Cha Cha and Xiao Yingyue.


    In his opinion, she doesn''t care about the second prince now, that''s the most important thing.


    Fortunately, the little girl did not disappoint him.


    otherwise¡­¡­


    Di Lin''s eyes darkened.


    Cha Cha looked at Di Lin and thought about what just happened.


    She felt that some things still needed to be made clear.


    Just like the second prince, if she hadn''t met here, she would have forgotten about this person.


    She approached Di Lin with a soft voice.


    "Your Highness, I''m not crazy, don''t get me wrong."


    There are some rumors that are believed by many people.


    Di Lin hummed, "I know." A lunatic wouldn''t have such a clear logic.


    The confrontation between ?? and Xiao Yingyue just now, it was obvious that the little girl had the upper hand.


    And his movements are crisp and neat, and he fights, as expected of the general''s daughter, and his skills are quite good.


    Chacha said again, "And the second prince, I really don''t like him at all!"


    So stupid, she''s not blind!


    But the affair between her and the second prince has been rumored, and it is estimated that everyone in the city knows it, and the prince must also know it.


    She tilted her head, as if thinking about how to explain it.


    If she said that someone controlled her behavior, the prince would probably think she was abnormal.


    She sighed in embarrassment, "...If I said I hit the evil, would you believe it, Your Highness?"


    The little girl looked at him eagerly.


    Di Lin looked into her eyes and replied, "I believe everything you say."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Wait a minute, this development doesn''t seem right.


    She felt that the Emperor was teasing her.


    But she has no proof.


    Ah no, she has evidence! He was flirting with her, otherwise why would he say such a thing!


    The little girl stumblingly explained, "But, I''m not hitting the evil, I... If I say it, you won''t believe it."


    Di Lin raised his eyebrows, "If you don''t say it, how do you know I don''t believe it?"


    He was curious about what secret the little girl was hiding.


    And as far as he knew.


    Xiao Cha from the previous month, in terms of his behavior, was indeed insane.


    He investigated, Xiao Cha and the second prince had no contact before that, and suddenly madly entangled the second prince...


    She said that it was evil, and he really believed it. After all, the world is huge, and there are all kinds of surprises.


    Chacha glanced at Xingyun, and the meaning in his eyes was obvious.


    Xingyun, "..." Okay, he understands, he can''t listen to this, he silently left the wing.


    Di Lin smiled, the little girl was quite serious.


    Cha Cha said obediently, "I was controlled by my behavior, so I did those incredible things."


    Di Lin was slightly startled.


    A bit of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Controlled behavior?


    This is really surprising.


    However, nothing is impossible.


    He was concerned, "What about now? Will it still be controlled?"


    Chacha shook his head, "It won''t be controlled, but don''t you think my words sound incredible?"


    This kind of thing, he believed it so easily? ?


    This ability to accept is too powerful?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1252： There are also systems for womens matching (14)

    Chapter 1252 Women''s Support also has a system (14)


    Di Lin saw doubts flashing in her eyes.


    He said, "The world is so big that there are no wonders.


    Besides, I don''t think there is anything weird about the situation you mentioned. "


    Next, Di Lin gave her some popular knowledge.


    For example, Miao Jiang''s poison.


    Another example is the soul deception on the rivers and lakes...


    Chacha, "..." OK, you won.


    Although she is controlled by Xiao Yingyue''s system, this understanding of Di Lin...


    is ok too?


    That''s it, it saves her having to explain it later.


    As long as Di Lin believes that she has nothing to do with the second prince, that''s the point.


    *


    The second prince took Xiao Yingyue directly back to the second prince''s mansion.


    "Yingyue, you should rest in my mansion first, I have already called for the imperial doctor to come over to diagnose and treat you."


    His voice was as gentle as possible.


    Xiao Yingyue nodded, "I trouble the second prince..."


    She lowered her head and touched her face, "It''s just that I''m ugly like this?"


    In the wing at the time, Xiao Cha punched her in the face.


    The second prince immediately comforted, "No matter what you become, you are the most beautiful, and it''s just a little skin trauma. You have to trust the imperial doctor, and you should be fine in a few days."


    "Yes." Xiao Yingyue nodded.


    lowered his eyes and stopped talking.


    The second prince thought she was sad and didn''t make a sound to disturb her.


    was thinking about how to teach Xiao Cha a lesson.


    Now the crown prince is protecting her in order to protect her face. On the bright side, he definitely cannot teach Xiao Cha a lesson.


    But if her engagement with the crown prince is dissolved, then this will be easy.


    Thinking of this, he sighed heavily.


    In the past two days, many people in the city were rumors that the prince was going to break the marriage contract with the general''s mansion. In that case, the prince did not break the marriage contract with the general''s mansion, which shows that the prince was reluctant to give up the help of the general''s mansion.


    And Xiao Cha arrogantly said today that Xiao Lu would stand by her side.


    also means that Xiao Ruo values ??his biological daughter more, after all, Xiao Yingyue is only the daughter of his lieutenant general.


    After doing this, the second prince suddenly felt that none of these paths would work.


    Then there is only one last chance left.


    He can go to his father and talk to him about it.


    The father loves the prince dearly, and if he knows that the future prince and concubine is misbehaving and vicious, he will bully his sister at will.


    I believe that for the sake of the crown prince, the father and the emperor will dissolve the engagement.


    and find another gentle and virtuous princess for the prince.


    Wanting to understand this matter, he made up his mind. Until tomorrow, he must have a good talk with his father.


    At that time.


    Xiao Yingyue, who lowered her head, was communicating with the system.


    Xiao Yingyue, "System, you are so close to Xiao Cha today, have you noticed her situation?"


    The ?? system, [No, she seems to be blocking me completely, as before, even if the distance is very close, I can no longer control her. ¡¿


    [This situation means that she is beyond the original plot and is no longer under any control.


    I can no longer initiate any mental attacks on her.


    In other words, in the future, you can only directly attack her, such as killing her directly, but if you failed once before, she will be vigilant against you.


    And, I''m not sure, if you do something to her, it will happen again that I can''t feel it.


    To sum up, I suggest you to kill with a knife. ¡¿


    Xiao Yingyue, "Borrowing a knife to kill? You mean to encourage others to do something to Xiao Cha?"


    The ?? system, [Yes, according to various data, the second prince has a very high degree of favorability towards you. You can lure him to kill Xiao Cha after attacking the second prince. This is a good choice. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1253： There are also systems for womens matching (15)

    Chapter 1253 Women''s Support also has a system (15)


    Xiao Yingyue thought for a while and replied, "Well, I accept your proposal."


    In addition, she intends to take this opportunity to directly complete the progress of attacking the second prince.


    She looked up at the second prince.


    ticked his lips calmly.


    If this time goes well, she would also like to thank Xiao Cha for her assist.


    Chacha, "???" assisted you in attacking the Second Prince?


    Oh, except for Emperor Lin, you can attack casually, and it has nothing to do with me.


    after awhile.


    Xiao Yingyue suddenly discussed with the system again.


    "You said, if I dedicate myself, can I take down people in one fell swoop?"


    The ?? system was silent for a long time.


    ¡¾If you are willing to dedicate your life to the host, I have no objection. I wish you all the best. ¡¿


    It was lucky to meet such a willing host this time.


    Unlike the hosts he encountered before, he was either cowering, timid as a mouse, or he was disobedient and had to die.


    Xiao Yingyue made up her mind to dedicate herself to the second prince.


    And today is the best time and the most suitable time.


    The imperial doctor prescribed some medicine after diagnosis and treatment for her.


    When Xiao Yingyue was applying medicine in front of the mirror, she accidentally spilled some medicine. The second prince was next to him. He frowned and asked the maid to help, but Xiao Yingyue refused.


    "Your Highness, help me, can you?"


    She lowered her head, looking weak and pitiful.


    The second prince sighed.


    "Then let me help you." The maid is clumsy, if she hurts her again, it will be bad.


    The second prince stepped forward, his slender fingers touched her skin, and the whole person was slightly startled.


    "Yingyue, actually, I really like you..."


    He whispered while applying the medicine.


    "It is a blessing for Yingyue to be liked by the second prince, but Yinyue has a humble status and is not worthy of the second prince."


    "How can you not be worthy?" The second prince looked excited.


    "Don''t listen to Xiao Cha''s nonsense, I like you just because I like you, and it has nothing to do with anything else. You are Xiao Lu''s daughter or not, you are my favorite person."


    The second prince looked solemn, and felt distressed and hugged Xiao Yingyue in his arms to comfort...


    Xiao Yingyue''s initiative made the second prince much more courageous.


    Some things just go with the flow...


    Late at night.


    Xiao Yingyue glanced at the second prince who was sleeping beside him.


    She communicated with the system calmly.


    "System, has the progress of attacking the Second Prince completed?"


    system, [The host is very powerful, the second prince has been successfully attacked, and he has obtained 10% of the halo of the heroine.


    The host''s heroine''s halo has reached 40% so far.


    Since the male protagonist is not good at strategy, it is very difficult.


    The host can set the next target as the third prince, and at the same time, let the second prince help you solve Xiao Cha.


    In this way, the two tasks are equivalent to being carried out at the same time. ¡¿


    Xiao Yingyue smiled, the system''s proposal and her thoughts just happened to coincide.


    "You think the same as me, then, my next target, from now on, is the third prince for the time being."


    The third prince who looks light and gentle, gentle and harmless.


    However, the third prince is probably more difficult to attack than the second prince.


    After all, the second prince is known to have no brains.


    But the three princes are different.


    According to the system''s prompt, the third prince is the villain of this world, and the mildness on the surface is just a layer of disguise.


    Behind his back, he is more ruthless than the prince.


    Thinking that I want to attack such a person.


    Xiao Yingyue only felt that in addition to being nervous and afraid, there was also a vague excitement.


    Um?


    is more challenging than the second prince!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1254： There are also systems for womens matching (16)

    Chapter 1254 Women also have systems (16)


    The next day.


    It was a little bright in the morning.


    The second prince hugged Xiao Yingyue and comforted him.


    Then speak your mind.


    He intends to ask his father to judge after the early dynasty.


    He didn''t believe that the father could watch the prince marry a vicious woman to be the prince concubine.


    Xiao Yingyue pondered for a while, and pretended to persuade a few words, which made the second prince even more angry.


    Now in the eyes of the second prince, Xiao Yingyue is his own woman.


    How can your own woman be bullied?


    Isn''t that just hitting him in the face?


    I can''t bear it!


    The second prince simply tidied up, and then explained a few words to the maid.


    Then he left the Prince''s Mansion and went to the palace.


    *


    General''s House.


    Cha Cha wake up early.


    She looked at Lan Ying next to her and asked, "Did Xiao Yingyue go back to the mansion last night?"


    Lan Ying shook his head, "Second miss didn''t come back all night! Speaking of which, it''s quite strange, Madam doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, isn''t she afraid of something?"


    She didn''t know anything about what happened on the first floor, and naturally she didn''t know that it had something to do with her young lady.


    Chacha waved his hand.


    "Nothing will happen, Xiao Yingyue is with the second prince, and it is estimated that he is in the second prince''s mansion now."


    Lan Ying was a little surprised.


    "Second miss is planning to be the second prince concubine?"


    she asked in astonishment.


    How can a woman who has not left the cabinet spend a night in a man''s house?


    If this is known, I am afraid that the second lady''s reputation is not very good.


    Chacha glanced at her and felt that Lan Ying was naive, she said, "Not necessarily."


    The second prince looks like a fool.


    Since Xiao Yingyue has the system, it is impossible for him to like the second prince.


    At best, the second prince is a knife in Xiao Yingyue''s hand.


    Lan Ying was stunned, "..." doesn''t necessarily mean what?


    Could it be that after the second young lady is not involved with the second prince, will she have to be involved with other princes?


    If so, it would be too shameless......


    Lan Ying looked at her lady suspiciously.


    Always feel that something is wrong.


    She thought for a while, but still asked.


    "Doesn''t Miss like Second Miss?"


    She felt that the young lady was very hostile to the second young lady.


    Hearing this, Cha Cha nodded, "Yes, I don''t like Xiao Yingyue very much now, Lan Ying, what kind of people do you think Second Miss and Madam are?"


    Lan Ying seriously thought about it.


    "Second Miss looks pretty good, and she used to have a good relationship with Miss, but now Miss doesn''t like her, it must be because she did something to make Miss unhappy.


    So in the future, I will be more prepared for the second lady.


    As for Madam...it''s hard to say. "


    Although Mrs. is okay with the young lady, she is not her biological daughter after all.


    Moreover, sometimes, when the lady does something wrong, the lady will not reprimand her, but will spoil the lady instead.


    But if the second miss does something wrong, the wife will teach her a lesson, and she will force the second miss to learn talents.


    So she felt that when the lady treated the young lady, it didn''t seem like she was spoiling her, but rather like she was deliberately nurturing someone.


    But she dared not say these words.


    Chacha was quite satisfied with Lan Ying''s answer.


    "Stay away from them in the future. Their mother and daughter are not good things."


    she reminded.


    Lan Ying is very obedient, she will do what she says.


    In order to prevent them from undermining Lan Ying in the future, she had to tell her in advance so that Lan Ying could be prepared.


    After all, Lan Ying is her personal maid, and it is also the best choice for the enemy to start with.


    Lan Ying was stunned when she heard her lady''s solemn reminder.


    took a long time to ask, "Then do we have to inform the general?"


    Miss ?? dare to say that, she must have found something!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1255： There are also systems for womens matching (17)

    Chapter 1255 Women also have systems (17)


    Cha Cha waved his hand, "I can''t inform my father."


    Lan Ying was a little puzzled.


    Chacha explained patiently.


    "He is leading the army to fight. If the matter in the manor spreads to him, he will definitely be restless and prone to accidents on the battlefield.


    And I can handle the affairs in the house by myself. "


    Lan Ying nodded solemnly, "Miss is still thoughtful."


    Cha Cha sighed slightly.


    "You can just listen to me from now on."


    Lan Ying is a maid, but she has been following the original owner all these years.


    Fortunately, he is quite clever.


    *


    About an hour later.


    Xiao Yingyue came back from the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    had a faint smile on his face, and he was obviously in a much better mood than usual.


    She went directly back to the South Courtyard. As for what she said to Xu Caixiao, no one knew.


    It was noon.


    Someone came to the palace.


    said that the emperor wanted to declare the two young ladies of the General¡¯s Mansion to enter the palace.


    Chacha, "..." This development... The second prince is doing something wrong?


    She frowned and went to the palace with the **** who led the way.


    As for Xiao Yingyue.


    Tsk.


    Xiao Yingyue wanted to create the appearance of being bullied by her, so if she didn''t bully Xiao Yingyue, she would be at a loss.


    Anyway, everyone thought she was bullying Xiao Yingyue.


    Of course, it will take a few more ruthless strikes.


    So.


    Cha Cha didn''t bring Xiao Yingyue to the carriage at all.


    When Xiao Yingyue asked people to find the carriage in the house and drove them out, Cha Cha and the **** who announced the decree had already run away.


    Xiao Yingyue, "..." So angry!


    Chacha was taken directly to the imperial study.


    In the imperial study.


    Not only was the emperor sitting there, but there were also the prince and the second prince beside him.


    Chacha immediately understood.


    The second prince''s complaint probably reached the emperor.


    is also quite capable. If you can''t win, go home and find your father!


    She saluted and stood there quietly and well-behaved, waiting for the emperor to ask his guilt.


    The emperor looked at the little girl a few steps away, and stared at it for a long time.


    Feeling his gaze, Cha Cha raised her head and glanced at him quietly, and then she found that the emperor''s expression was very strange.


    It seems... very sad? ? ?


    Until the second prince coughed twice.


    The emperor finally regained his senses, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, and muttered to himself, "They have grown so big."


    looks quite emotional.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a few seconds and realized one thing.


    Well, when the emperor summoned her, he guessed that it was not necessarily a case of guilt. Judging by the appearance of the emperor, I was afraid that there were still some things that she did not know.


    The emperor waved to Cha Cha, smiling very amiably, "Come, come, come to me."


    Cha Cha walked over slowly, looking a little dazed.


    The second prince stood aside, his whole person was a little dazed.


    Wait a minute, this doesn''t seem right?


    Why does he feel that his father, like this, likes Xiao Cha very much?


    He watched this scene in surprise.


    Mixed feelings.


    Is it possible that your efforts will be in vain?


    doesn''t make sense!


    He clearly told everything that happened yesterday, and the prince also admitted that Xiao Cha had touched Xiao Yingyue.


    How could the royal father react like this?


    He silently watched the next development.


    Then he saw that the father''s eyes were a little red? ? ?


    Second Prince, "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    The emperor ?? looked at the well-behaved little girl with a strange expression, and he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    After a while, a sentence popped out of the emperor''s mouth, "You look a lot like your mother."


    Hearing this, the second prince almost collapsed on the spot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1256： There are also systems for womens matching (18)

    Chapter 1256 Women also have systems (18)


    Chacha understood the meaning of the emperor in seconds.


    She looks a lot like her mother, the emperor and her mother were acquaintances before.


    According to the development of the **** plot, maybe the emperor is still in love with her mother, and if there is a little blood, she may be the daughter of the emperor.


    She looked at Di Lin subconsciously, um, shouldn''t he and Di Lin develop into lovers and eventually become brothers and sisters?


    Di Lin looked calm and looked back at her, signaling her to be at ease.


    It turns out.


    Chacha thinks too much, although it''s bloody, but it''s not as bad as she imagined.


    Qiqi briefly explained the situation.


    Siblings are absolutely impossible.


    But the emperor really liked Chacha''s mother.


    Unfortunately, the family has already made a marriage with the general, and even the emperor cannot rob a fiancee.


    Cha Cha''s mother, Xiao Lu''s wife, also became the white moonlight in the emperor''s heart.


    Now that Cha Cha looks so much like her mother, shouldn''t you be excited for a while?


    The second prince felt that the whole person was not well.


    He wasn''t too blind to see the current development.


    My father''s eyes were red again, and his face was amiable. This account, I''m afraid it''s impossible to calculate.


    He lowered his head depressedly, feeling complicated.


    The emperor looked at the well-behaved little girl and was very happy.


    Looking at Di Lin again, he felt more and more that Cha Cha and Di Lin were a good match. They were a natural pair.


    As for the second prince''s previous complaint?


    The emperor glanced at Di Lin displeasedly.


    "Prince, do you know what''s wrong?"


    The emperor came, "I don''t know my son."


    The second prince was suddenly happy.


    Could it be that the royal father did not care about Xiao Cha, but wanted to appease him, so he wanted to use the crown prince?


    If that''s the case, that''s fine.


    The second prince looked forward with joy.


    Chacha also got a little nervous.


    Then I heard the emperor''s displeased opening, "Prince, Prince, what do you want me to say about you? Cha Cha is your fiancee, how can you watch her fight with others and not help? And the dark guard you brought. , don''t you know what to do?"


    Second Prince, "..."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Di Lin bowed his head and responded, "It''s the son who didn''t think carefully, there won''t be another time."


    He will definitely help her beat someone next time.


    Chacha almost laughed out loud when the emperor said it.


    She glanced at the second prince from the corner of her eye.


    Well, if she was the second prince, she would definitely be autistic.


    for a moment.


    The emperor looked at the second prince, "Second brother, learn more from your brother, and have the basic ability to judge right and wrong. If there is nothing else, you can go back!"


    He waved his hand impatiently.


    Where is the amiable just now.


    The second prince left the imperial study unwillingly. What can he do in this situation?


    He couldn''t do anything.


    Even the father emperor could not get through, so he could only think of other ways.


    As soon as he left the imperial study and took a few steps outside, he saw Xiao Yingyue rushing over.


    He was startled, and hurriedly walked up to her.


    He wanted to ask just now, how could only Xiao Cha arrive in the imperial study when the royal father summoned Xiao Cha and Yingyue.


    Seeing Xiao Yingyue now, he asked aloud what happened.


    Xiao Yingyue said the general situation with red eyes.


    The second prince was even more angry.


    The development of things obviously exceeded his expectations.


    He had no choice but to say a few important words first, and then accompanied Xiao Yingyue back to the imperial study, waiting for his summons.


    after awhile.


    The **** next to the emperor came out.


    "Second Miss Xiao, please come back, Your Majesty doesn''t have time to summon you right now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a crisp and pleasant laughter came from the imperial study.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1257： There are also systems for womens matching (19)

    Chapter 1257 Women also have systems (19)


    The second prince''s face was a little ugly.


    No time to summon?


    Listening to this laughter, I guess the three people in the imperial study are having a good time chatting.


    He frowned and pulled Xiao Yingyue away.


    "Yingyue, don''t think too much, it''s a good thing that the royal father didn''t summon you.


    Oh, this time, I miscalculated, and I almost hurt you. "


    Xiao Yingyue shook her head, "It''s not your fault, you''ve done your best."


    Even she did not expect that the emperor actually knew Xiao Cha''s mother.


    Ah! As expected of a person with the halo of a heroine.


    However, as long as she can steal the halo of the heroine, she will be the heroine of this world in the future.


    Xiao Yingyue''s expression darkened.


    The second prince wanted to say something, but when he thought that the two were still in the palace, he stopped talking.


    There are many people in the palace.


    It wasn''t until they left the palace and the two got into the carriage that the second prince began to complain a lot.


    For example, the emperor actually met Xiao Cha''s mother.


    Although Xiao Yingyue just woke up about this matter, but now that there is no one else, he naturally has no scruples when he speaks.


    Second Prince, "Father, this romantic debt is really too much."


    Xiao Yingyue glanced at him and motioned him not to say that.


    After all, Xiao Cha has a marriage contract with the prince, and this marriage contract was agreed by the emperor many years ago.


    So there must be no substantive relationship between the emperor and Xiao Cha''s mother.


    But in this situation, it is obviously impossible to expect the emperor to dissolve the engagement between Xiao Cha and the prince.


    In other words, Xiao Cha must die no matter what aspect he looks at.


    Only when Xiao Cha is dead can all the problems be solved.


    The second prince restrained a little and looked at Xiao Yingyue with distress.


    "I''m useless. If I can get the favor of the royal father, it will definitely not be the result now..."


    Xiao Yingyue shook her head with a gentle expression, "No, this has nothing to do with you.


    Life and death are destiny, wealth and honor are in the sky, it is my greatest luck to meet you. "


    The second prince''s expression flashed.


    repeated the sentence just now in a low voice, "Life and death have fate."


    for a moment.


    The second prince smiled at Xiao Yingyue, "I will send you back to the General''s Mansion. I will take care of everything in the future. Don''t worry, everything is mine!"


    Oh, what a life and death.


    Since this is the case, then he will send Xiao Cha to the West!


    What if the father and emperor dote on him again?


    Some things, once they happen, there is no chance of redemption!


    He will do it neatly and neatly, without leaving any handle.


    Xiao Yingyue saw that her goal had been achieved, she hooked her lips in satisfaction.


    The next step is to find a way to approach the third prince...


    *


    When Xiao Yingyue returned to the General''s Mansion.


    Xu Caixiao was waiting for her nervously.


    Seeing that her daughter was fine, she breathed a sigh of relief, "Yingyue? What''s the matter with the emperor summoning you?"


    Xiao Yingyue shook her head, "I didn''t see the emperor."


    "Isn''t the emperor summoned? Why didn''t you see it? However, I didn''t see it if I didn''t see it, and I don''t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing."


    Xu Caixiao sighed.


    The most important thing is that your daughter is okay.


    "Mother don''t have to be so nervous." Xiao Yingyue persuaded and said, "It''s inconvenient to speak here, let''s go in and talk."


    Xu Caixiao responded, "Well."


    The two returned to the South Courtyard, Xiao Yingyue ignored the matter between herself and the second prince, and then talked about the situation between Xiao Cha and the emperor.


    Xu Caixiao just thought it was a little incredible. I didn''t expect that the lady before Xiao Lu was quite powerful?


    Even the emperor never forgets it!


    is incredible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1258： There are also systems for womens matching (20)

    Chapter 1258 Women''s Support also has a system (20)


    That night.


    Cha Cha did not return to the General¡¯s Mansion.


    was left in the palace, so the emperor liked it.


    Even Lan Ying was taken into the palace, which made Xiao Yingyue very dissatisfied.


    Even a maid can enter the palace, but she can''t even see the emperor?


    Xiao Yingyue gritted her teeth and discussed with the system again.


    at last.


    The ?? stalker''s request system boosts her beauty by a few points.


    In order for the host to better complete the task, the system agreed to her request.


    The next day, Xiao Yingyue looked at the bronze mirror for a while, her skin was smooth, her eyebrows were picturesque, her face was still the same, but her facial features were much more refined.


    She squinted and smiled, planning to go to the Second Prince''s Mansion to see how the Second Prince saw her.


    Xiao Yingyue did not expect that she was lucky.


    When I went to the second prince''s mansion, I met the third prince who was looking for the second prince at the door.


    Tsk, that''s a coincidence.


    Xiao Yingyue was not in a hurry to throw an olive branch to the third prince. After all, the third prince was different from the second prince.


    She can''t deliver it directly to the door.


    Sometimes, deliberately hanging, there will be unexpected gains.


    It was the second prince. When he saw Xiao Yingyue, his eyes were straight.


    After a long time, the third prince reminded him aloud, and he calmed down and welcomed the person into the door.


    But I haven''t seen you overnight.


    Xiao Yingyue is actually much more beautiful and delicate than before.


    The third prince has always maintained a gentle and courteous attitude. Even when talking to the second prince, the second prince frequently looked at Xiao Yingyue, but his expression did not change much.


    got the result he wanted, Xiao Yingyue said with interest.


    "Second prince, I''ll go somewhere else, talk to the third prince well..."


    She smiled and left.


    Until the figure disappeared from the sight of the second prince, he turned to look at the third prince reluctantly.


    "Third brother, isn''t your second sister-in-law beautiful?"


    The third prince, "Who is the second brother''s favorite?"


    Second Prince, "Yes!"


    The third prince smiled lightly, and said a few words along the words of the second prince, causing the second prince to laugh from ear to ear.


    *


    Royal Palace.


    The Queen ?? looked at the clothes she prepared and was put on by Cha Cha, and smiled with satisfaction, "It''s very beautiful, I''ll let the prince take a good look at it later."


    The future crown princess, delicate, beautiful and well-behaved, is very rare.


    Cha Cha smiled a little embarrassedly.


    The Queen ?? looked at the little girl''s smiling face and felt a little emotional, she really looked like her mother.


    looks more lively and well-behaved than her mother.


    Not long after.


    Prince came to greet me.


    The Queen ?? gave him a look, "I know you are here to pick up someone, tell your royal father, and then send her back to the general''s mansion."


    Di Lin responded, "Don''t worry, mother."


    The father insisted that Cha Cha stay in the palace for one night, and he could guess the thought.


    is nothing more than I feel that it is not advisable for the second prince to go to the imperial study to file a complaint yesterday.


    is clearly supporting Chacha.


    By the way, I would like to warn the second prince and the people in the general''s residence.


    Xiao Cha is very much loved by the emperor. If you want to provoke her, first see who is behind her.


    In this way, even if the people in the General''s Mansion do anything in the future, they must first consider who is protecting Xiao Cha.


    Lan Ying followed behind her young lady, and the whole person was still in a dazed state.


    entered the palace in a daze, then followed the young lady to rest in the palace for a night in a daze, and was sent back to the general mansion by His Royal Highness the prince in a daze.


    She felt as if her life had reached its peak.


    In just one night, what happened surprised her too much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1259： There are also systems for womens matching (21)

    Chapter 1259 Women also have systems (21)


    Di Lin sent Cha Cha back to the General''s Mansion.


    Cha Cha got off the carriage, stood at the gate of the mansion, tilted his head and looked at him, "Aren''t you going to go in and have a rest?"


    Hearing this, Di Lin gave her a deep look, but instead of answering, he lifted his foot and walked in.


    Cha Cha stood where he was, and his eyes stayed on his back for a few more seconds.


    Alas, it is hard to guess what a man is thinking.


    Immediately, she lifted her heels to follow the footsteps of the gods.


    As soon as he walked a few steps, he saw Xu Caixiao who was walking quickly.


    Xu Caixiao has not yet come to the front, but he has already said, "The minister and wife have lost their way, and I hope His Royal Highness will forgive me..."


    The emperor came, "It''s okay, this prince is just ordered to send Miss Xiao back to the general''s mansion."


    Xu Caixiao''s expression moved slightly and said politely.


    "I''ve caused trouble for His Royal Highness..."


    Her gaze fell on Cha Cha, her appearance was gentle and dignified.


    Over the years, she hadn''t learned anything else in the General''s Mansion, but this demure and dignified manner was the ultimate learning.


    "In order to thank Your Highness, why don''t Your Highness stay at the General''s Mansion and have lunch before leaving?"


    Cha Cha turned to look at Di Lin.


    "Okay." Di Lin responded.


    doesn''t seem to have any special emotions.


    Xu Caixiao immediately looked at the housekeeper beside him, "Go and tell the kitchen to prepare lunch."


    "Wait, Madam misunderstood, I mean, let the prince go to my west courtyard, not with you in the front hall."


    Cha Cha smiled and looked at Xu Caixiao harmlessly.


    "Wouldn''t this be inappropriate?" The smile on Xu Caixiao''s face was a little unbearable.


    She knew that Xiao Cha was deliberately hitting her in the face, but she had no chance to fight back.


    Now, both the prince and the emperor are supporting Xiao Cha secretly and secretly, and she, Nuo Da''s general''s residence, can''t rely on anyone except her daughter.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate." Di Lin took the words in a timely manner.


    The slender figure has its own extravagance, which is innate momentum.


    With a fluttering sentence, Xu Caixiao did not dare to speak again.


    Lan Ying stood at the back, staring blankly at this development, shocked. She always felt that her young lady''s current backer was very strong.


    is not only petted by generals.


    Even His Royal Highness, who had previously been rumored to break off with the young lady, seems to be very fond of the young lady now.


    Of course, this pet word may not be used properly.


    But so far, she has never seen His Royal Highness refute the young lady.


    It seems like the request of the young lady, the prince will cooperate and obey...


    Lan Ying was startled by her own thoughts, she turned to look at her lady.


    Then I saw the young lady stretch out her hand, grab the wrist of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, and happily walked towards the west courtyard.


    And His Royal Highness, "!!!" did not refuse at all.


    Let the lady pull his wrist.


    This is too intimate... She sighed silently.


    When he saw Xu Caixiao''s face a little embarrassed, Lan Ying couldn''t help but feel a little better.


    She also happily followed behind.


    Since the lady said that the madam and the second lady are not good people, then she has nothing to say to them.


    When we approached the west courtyard.


    Cha Cha paused and looked down at his unruly hand.


    Looking at Di Lin''s face again, she thought about it and let go of her hand silently.


    "Sorry, no offense..."


    I was a little excited when I saw Xu Caixiao being attacked.


    The corner of Dilin''s mouth moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything, turned around and continued to walk towards the West Courtyard.


    Xingyun has been with Dilin for many years.


    He always felt that His Highness''s behavior was a bit abnormal.


    Especially in the scene just now, it seems that after Miss Xiao let go of her hand, His Highness was a little unhappy?


    Even his face sank a bit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1260： There are also systems for womens matching (22)

    Chapter 1260 Women also have systems (22)


    The west courtyard has a separate kitchenette.


    Chacha told Lan Ying to make arrangements. As for Dilin''s taste, she has almost figured it out in the past few days.


    So that when Di Lin saw the table full of food, he was slightly surprised.


    He stood there, looking at the little girl lightly.


    The slender figure lost a bit of indifference, and his eyes flashed slightly, "It''s more intentional."


    "As long as you like it." Cha Cha said softly, and looked at the table full of food. In fact, she liked it too!


    Immediately afterwards, she urged again, "Don''t stand, sit down and taste it. Although it''s not as good as the first floor, it''s pretty good."


    "Um."


    Di Lin stared at her for a while, then sat down according to the words.


    He added a dish that, as she said, tasted really good.


    "Very good," he said.


    Although there are only two words, it sounds like a compliment.


    "Then eat more."


    Cha Cha smiled happily.


    Since he likes it, next time he comes to the General''s Mansion, he will continue to let the cook prepare these.


    I believe he can feel her care.


    Thinking like this, Chacha picked up the chopsticks and brought a lot of dishes to Dilin.


    Di Lin looked at the bowls piled up like hills, "..." Maybe this is the kindness that is hard to accept?


    *


    After dinner.


    Chacha sent Emperor Lin out of the General¡¯s Mansion.


    When we walked to the gate of the General''s Mansion.


    Coincidentally, I met Xiao Yingyue who came back from outside.


    And there was a strange man beside Xiao Yingyue, who looked as gentle as jade.


    However, Xiao Yingyue never wastes time on useless people, Cha Cha pondered, maybe this person is the same as the second prince, and Xiao Yingyue is eyeing him.


    Next second.


    The man shouted at Di Lin, "Brother Huang."


    Cha Cha, "..."


    How many princes is this?


    Tsk, Xiao Yingyue is amazing!


    Just hooked up with the second prince, then turned to hook up with another prince.


    is indeed a systematic female support.


    Di Lin hummed, his expression instantly cold.


    The third prince''s gaze fell on Cha Cha, and he smiled, "This must be the eldest lady of the General''s Mansion? It seems that Miss Xiao has a good relationship with my imperial brother."


    Chacha hummed without expression, which sounded very perfunctory.


    Immediately, he turned his head to look at Di Lin, "Be careful, I''ll take you here."


    Di Lin, "It''s windy outside, come in quickly."


    The third prince''s eyes flashed, as if he did not expect the always indifferent Emperor Lin to have such a gentle side.


    "Okay." The little girl smiled, obedient and sweet.


    Immediately after, she turned around and returned to the General''s Mansion. The third prince and Xiao Yingyue, who were standing beside them, were a little embarrassed. They were completely ignored.


    The third prince looked at Xiao Yingyue with a calm expression, "Second Miss, let''s go in too."


    Xiao Yingyue gathered up her clothes, pretending to be weak.


    "Three princes, His Royal Highness, ministers and daughters will go first..."


    Without waiting for Xiao Yingyue to finish speaking, Di Lin turned around and left, neatly, and indifference was written on his back.


    Xiao Yingyue''s remaining words were forcibly held back.


    She blushed and stood there, not sure if it was anger or suffocation.


    The third prince said calmly, "Don''t be surprised, Second Young Lady, the emperor''s brother has always been like this, and he doesn''t have much contact with women."


    Xiao Yingyue nodded, "Thank you, the third prince, for your comfort."


    The two looked at each other.


    The third prince turned and left.


    Xiao Yingyue didn''t hold back too much.


    She looked at the radiant figure, and there was a hint of determination in her eyes.


    The ?? system makes a sound at this time.


    ¡¾Why don''t you keep him? This is a great opportunity! ¡¿


    Xiao Yingyue shook her head, "System, you don''t understand, you can''t easily let him get the sweetness when dealing with a man. If I take the initiative now, I''m afraid I won''t have my status in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1261： There are also systems for womens matching (23)

    Chapter 1261 Women also have systems (23)


    Although the ?? system didn''t quite understand it, he thought that Xiao Yingyue quickly hooked up with the second prince.


    It felt that her experience in this area should be richer than it.


    After all, it''s just a system.


    Xiao Yingyue returned to the South Courtyard.


    As soon as he stepped in, he saw Xu Caixiao sitting there, his face full of sadness.


    She frowned and said, "What''s wrong with mother?"


    Xu Caixiao saw her come back, and her tears fell, "Yingyue, it''s my mother who is sorry for you, and it''s my lack of ability. I''m obviously the daughter of the general''s mansion, but I can''t let you have an identity like her.


    She is the future crown princess, she still has the blessing of the emperor, and she will not be able to live in the future..."


    Xiao Yingyue''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    She hated more than her mother.


    "Don''t worry, mother, I have my own way to deal with her, don''t think so much, I will have everything in the future!"


    Xiao Yingyue comforted her for a while.


    Anyway, Xiao Lu is not in the General''s Mansion now. It will take two months to lead the troops to fight, so she won''t be back so early. Oh, when the time comes, she will ask Xiao Lu to come back for Xiao Cha''s funeral!


    Xu Caixiao was a little surprised when she saw Xiao Yingyue''s determined expression, not like a fake, "Are you really sure?"


    Xiao Yingyue nodded, "Yes."


    Everything has been calculated.


    Xu Caixiao was a little worried, "But last time, when you attacked her, she was so good, nothing happened..."


    She has always been strange about this.


    has never been able to get an answer.


    Xiao Yingyue paused, she also thought about the last time, "The last time will not happen again."


    This time, the second prince will do it.


    She just needs to watch the play.


    Seeing that Xu Caixiao was still a little worried, Xiao Yingyue whispered to her about the second prince.


    Hearing this, Xu Caixiao nodded with satisfaction.


    I didn''t expect my daughter to be so powerful.


    The second prince was easily subdued.


    However, the second prince still can''t compare with His Royal Highness, only the dragon and phoenix among the people like the prince can be worthy of her daughter.


    Beautiful and scheming, such a person is suitable for being a princess.


    As for Xiao Cha?


    has no brains and can''t compare to her daughter.


    Xiao Yingyue smiled lowly.


    If the second prince is successfully assassinated this time, then her heroine''s halo can increase by 20% again, and she can''t wait!


    Although she didn''t know what happened to Xiao Cha, she was sure that a weak woman would definitely become the soul of a killer.


    West courtyard.


    Lan Ying doesn''t know much about those twists and turns, but she is still quite clever, just like now, she quietly asks.


    "Miss, I think the second miss is very strange, obviously walking very close to the second prince, why was the third prince sent back in a blink of an eye?"


    Chacha glanced at her and explained seriously, "Maybe after she fell in love with the second prince, she also fell in love with the third prince!"


    Lan Ying, "...Miss, don''t talk nonsense, this is a big deal."


    How can the second lady have the ability to turn the second prince and the third prince around?


    Besides, if she really wanted to be a concubine, she would just marry the second prince, and there was no need to hook up with the third prince. Could it be that the second lady also planned to let the second prince and the third prince fight over her?


    Cha Cha looked at Lan Ying very seriously.


    for a moment.


    Lan Ying was a little shocked.


    Her young lady doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "...What is the second lady drawing?"


    Hook up two princes at the same time?


    Isn''t that just about ambition?


    In addition to the position of the princess, do you want to go a step further?


    Lan Ying felt that her little head was about to turn around, she was so surprised and unbelievable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1262： There are also systems for womens matching (24)

    Chapter 1262 Women''s Support also has a system (24)


    Cha Cha sighed.


    said with a half-smile.


    "Perhaps she wants to pull me down from the position of Crown Princess!"


    Lan Ying suddenly calmed down, "...Oh, that Second Miss is impossible in this life."


    Cha Cha, "Why?"


    Lan Ying, "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is not stupid, knowing that the Second Young Lady has hooked up with the Second Prince and the Third Prince, unless His Highness the Crown Prince wants to be cuckolded every day, will he fall in love with her?"


    You are so flirtatious, how dare you covet the position of the Crown Princess?


    She felt that the second lady was over-thinking her abilities.


    Cha Cha was amused by Lan Ying''s reaction.


    Even Lan Ying can understand the problem, but Xiao Yingyue doesn''t think there is a problem.


    is simply ridiculous.


    *


    Late at night.


    The west courtyard was silent.


    The bright moonlight reveals a cold light.


    Suddenly, Cha Cha suddenly opened his eyes.


    Pale fingers slowly lifted the quilt, put on his shoes lightly, and put on a coat.


    "Qiqi, do you think Xiao Yingyue has a bad brain?" He attacked her last time, and now he is attacking her again!


    Can''t we do something smarter?


    Anyway, she thought it was a stupid way to find an assassin.


    Qiqi was silent for a while.


    ¡¾Then Chacha thinks, which method is smarter? ¡¿


    The little girl thought about it seriously, "Poisoning it, it is colorless and tasteless, and it''s a deadly move!"


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Assassin and Poison...is there such a big difference?


    It doesn''t understand.


    It''s a small system.


    These are the first assassins Chacha encounters in this world.


    Maybe it was because Xiao Yingyue had a big mistake in her cognition, Chacha felt that these assassins were simply vulnerable, and they didn''t need to do anything to get rid of the assassins.


    Of course, she has always been kind.


    left an assassin unsolved.


    and said to him very gently, "You go back and tell your master, next time you can send someone to call, otherwise it will not be challenging.


    And... the assassin is too weak, it will give me the illusion of bullying you... that''s not good. "


    Assassin, "..." You are a devil!


    What a challenge!


    After the assassin escaped.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, and followed silently.


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿Wait a minute, this operation of the host made it a little dazed.


    soon.


    Qiqi knew what his host was going to do.


    Cha Cha followed the assassin all the way to the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    This is not very surprising, after all, the second prince has already knelt down under Xiao Yingyue''s pomegranate skirt, and it is normal for the second prince to kill her.


    Anyway, this matter has something to do with Xiao Yingyue.


    As for the second prince, it''s too stupid.


    She will not take action against the second prince for the time being.


    She has to go to Xiao Yingyue to settle accounts first.


    The second prince likes Xiao Yingyue, and Xiao Yingyue asks the second prince to kill her again, so she can only teach Xiao Yingyue a lesson, and in this way, it will make the second prince sad!


    Tsk!


    The person you like asks you to kill me, then I will hit the person you like!


    After a stick of incense.


    Cha Cha slipped into the South Courtyard.


    Then he carried Xiao Yingyue off the bed.


    Xiao Yingyue saw Cha Cha, her eyes were full of surprise, and she was about to exclaim on the spot.


    Chacha tore the curtain of the bed very quickly and blocked her mouth.


    Xiao Yingyue whimpered twice angrily.


    Cha Cha reached out and patted Xiao Yingyue''s face, her eyes were sullen, and she smiled like a little devil, "Second sister, you are really bad.


    Tell me, you didn''t kill me yourself, but you are thinking of letting the second prince find an assassin to kill me? Why don''t you have a long memory!


    In order to make your memory a little longer, I will work hard! "


    After the words were finished, under Xiao Yingyue''s terrified eyes, Cha Cha pressed her head and slammed into the door frame a few times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1263： There are also systems for womens matching (25)

    Chapter 1263 Women''s Support also has a system (25)


    Xiao Yingyue never thought about it, Xiao Cha dared to attack her,


    He didn''t even think that Xiao Cha could escape from that group of assassins.


    Obviously, Xiao Cha couldn''t beat those assassins at all.


    Soon, the pain made her thoughts gradually stagnate.


    can only make a painful muffled sound.


    In addition to unwillingness, there was also a strong hatred in her eyes.


    for a moment.


    Cha Cha let go of her hand, looked at the scar on Xiao Yingyue''s forehead, and stopped with satisfaction.


    She smiled at Xiao Yingyue.


    "Your scar is just right, it looks like you accidentally hit the door frame, are you right?"


    Xiao Yingyue was gagged, unable to speak, so she could only stare at her hard.


    Cha Cha sighed with emotion.


    "Just like when you slashed my wrist, you wanted to create the illusion of suicide. Because there is no evidence, no one will believe the truth.


    And now, in the same way, even if you tell others that I caused your injury, no one will believe it. "


    She saw Xiao Yingyue''s face was completely bloodless, she closed her hand in satisfaction, and turned to leave the South Courtyard.


    This lesson, let¡¯s barely count interest.


    Xiao Yingyue got up from the ground after a long while after Cha Cha left. She pushed open the door tremblingly and went to Xu Caixiao''s room.


    Xu Caixiao was awakened.


    Let the maid light the lamp, and then she saw the scars on her daughter''s face.


    She was shocked, "Yingyue? What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yingyue asked the maid to withdraw.


    Red looked at Xu Caixiao, "Mother, this **** Xiao Cha beat me. She grabbed me and hit the door frame!"


    Xu Caixiao was stunned by what she said.


    "Xiao Cha?" Wait a minute, she slowed down, didn''t Yingyue say to teach Xiao Cha a lesson?


    There will be no more accidents this time.


    Why did her daughter have an accident in the blink of an eye?


    Xu Caixiao did not intend to take her to find Xiao Cha, she still knew the situation of her daughter.


    Always have to figure things out first.


    Xu Caixiao explained the matter again.


    bowed his head, full of suffocation.


    "She remembers that I killed her, mother, who is she? Will she still be the old Xiao Cha?"


    Xiao Cha in the past could do such a thing?


    is simply incredible.


    Xu Caixiao shook her head, "I don''t know." She carefully gave Xiao Yinyue medicine.


    After a long while, he continued, "Whether she is the original Xiao Cha or not, there is bound to be a contest between her and us, and only the victorious side will survive.


    Yingyue, we need to get rid of Xiao Lu before she comes back, you know? "


    She looked at Xiao Yingyue gently, but the words that came out of her mouth were extremely harsh.


    Xiao Yingyue nodded, "I understand, don''t worry mother, for our future, I will definitely not let her go."


    How could she allow Xiao Cha to live?


    at the same time.


    The Second Prince''s Mansion.


    The second prince angrily looked at the remaining assassins. He was expecting to hear good news, but this kind of news came?


    Especially after hearing what the assassin said, his eyes were filled with endless coldness.


    The daughter of a general''s mansion, dare to have such a big tone?


    Assassin, right!


    There are many dark guards around him.


    This time, he just underestimated Xiao Cha.


    Next time, he promises that his people can send Xiao tea to the west.


    He waved the man to step back.


    turned his head and went to find the dark guard under his hand.


    The skills of the group of assassins just sent out were not considered top-notch in his Prince¡¯s Palace.


    His dark guard is the top killer!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1264： There are also systems for womens matching (26)

    Chapter 1264 Women also have systems (26)


    Around every prince, there are more or less a group of heartfelt guards.


    These dark guards are equivalent to their own amulets.


    In addition, you can follow instructions to solve some problems.


    Of course, unless necessary, under normal circumstances, he would not reveal the strength of his dark guards.


    The second prince seemed to be in a daze at the moment.


    is bent on killing Xiao Cha.


    Even if he exposes his abilities, he doesn''t care.


    When he gave this order to the dark guard, although the dark guard was puzzled, he would not ask more questions, and would only deal with the matter according to the master''s instructions.


    On the quiet and deserted street, more than a dozen men in black rushed in the direction of the General''s Mansion.


    After ??Cha Cha returned to the West Courtyard, he didn''t lie down in a hurry.


    She sat on the roof and watched the moon for a while.


    Qiqi said, [Chacha, why don''t you go in and sleep? ¡¿


    Chacha, "Oh, I always thought that a person as stupid as the second prince might send another group of killers after hearing what the assassin said..."


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    There shouldn''t be such stupid people, right?


    Just sent the first wave of assassins.


    Turn around and send another wave of assassins?


    Is ?? stupid?


    And the second prince''s idea is also very simple.


    Ordinary people would never have imagined that someone would send out two batches of assassins on the same night.


    Therefore, at this time, Xiao Cha will definitely lower his vigilance.


    er he took advantage of this time and won that is a beautiful one!


    About another stick of incense passed.


    Qiqi felt a little distressed about his host, [Let''s go back to sleep first? ¡¿


    "hold on."


    ¡¾Okay. ¡¿Its host is working too hard.


    At night, we have to wait for the assassin.


    Alas, it suddenly felt that the assassin should come earlier, so that Chacha could finish the work earlier and go to bed earlier.


    Soon, Cha Cha did not wait for the assassin, but waited for the emperor.


    He received the news that the second prince had sent a dark guard, and quickly thought that Chacha might be in danger, so he rushed over quickly.


    In the end, it was still one step earlier, before those assassins.


    Now, outside the mansion, his people are fighting with the second prince''s dark guard, oh, wait, they are now fighting with assassins.


    Di Lin did not expect that as soon as he entered the western courtyard, he saw a little girl sitting on the roof.


    He flew up to the roof and looked at her with a bit of astonishment.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, a flash of surprise in his eyes, "Why are you here?"


    After that, he added, "I''m waiting for the assassin."


    Di Lin looked at the well-behaved and harmless little girl with a complicated mood.


    "How do you know there are assassins?"


    And, knowing that there are assassins, why wait for the assassins openly?


    This brain circuit made him a little confused.


    "I guessed it!" Cha Cha explained with a smile, "And the second prince has just sent a group of assassins, but those assassins are useless, and I only beat one left, so I asked him to go back and report the news. "


    She heard the sound of fighting outside.


    quickly guessed that Di Lin knew what the second prince was going to do, so he came to help her.


    She couldn''t help sighing, "The second prince is even more stupid than I thought, don''t you think?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Di Lin.


    Di Lin let out a cold cry, and stood there with his hands behind his back, Xin Chang''s figure was full of indifference.


    He looked at her with a half-smile, "He''s stupid? Are you smart? You know that the second prince will send assassins, and you''re still waiting here openly? Do you think you''re extraordinarily powerful?"


    Cha Cha faintly noticed that Di Lin seemed to be angry.


    She thought seriously, "Although I may not be the smartest, I do think I''m really good..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1265： There are also systems for womens matching (27)

    Chapter 1265 Women also have systems (27)


    Dilin''s mouth twitched.


    For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    He was silent for a while.


    ''s articulated palms brought him into his arms, buckled her waist, and flew her down from the roof.


    "Go back to rest, the wind is strong at night, don''t run out to wait for assassins, there will be no assassins in the future." He said lightly.


    Chacha, "???"


    "Are you going to help me catch an assassin?" She looked at him in astonishment.


    Why do you want to help her catch an assassin? She was so boring, she finally waited until the assassin, if there was no assassin, she might have a lot less fun.


    Di Lin hummed, "Help you catch assassins, and help you get rid of some people by the way."


    "No!" Cha Cha stared at him with wide eyes, "If you can solve even Xiao Yingyue, what should I do?"


    What will she play in the future?


    "...you''ll be safe later."


    Di Lin solemnly emphasized that he always felt that the brain circuit of the little girl seemed to be different from that of normal people.


    Chacha shook his head, "No, you have no evidence to prove that this matter has anything to do with Xiao Yingyue, you can only prove that this matter has something to do with the second prince, and the second prince will never identify Xiao Yingyue..."


    Emperor Lin, "..." Of course he had considered this issue.


    There is no evidence, he can create a proof.


    but.


    The little girl seems to have misunderstood him.


    Misunderstood that he was a man of integrity and conscience.


    Di Lin thought for a while and decided to follow her words.


    "It''s me who didn''t think about it well, then I''ll justify the evidence related to the second prince."


    Cha Cha nodded, reached out and patted Di Lin on the shoulder.


    "Don''t use pressure. Xiao Yingyue''s matter is not easy to solve. Since it''s not easy to solve, let''s take it slowly. Anyway, I have a lot of time and it''s going to take a lot of time. I can occasionally block her."


    Di Lin thought about it.


    Some words were swallowed in the end.


    "Well, you''re right."


    He took her words calmly.


    Since the little girl thinks so, he will cooperate a little.


    It¡¯s not a big deal anyway.


    Xiao Yingyue couldn''t find the flowers either.


    "Wait a minute!" Cha Cha suddenly remembered something very important, "How do you know it has something to do with Xiao Yingyue?"


    She looked at Di Lin in astonishment.


    The reason why she knew that this matter had something to do with Xiao Yingyue was because the second prince had a close relationship with Xiao Yingyue, and because Xiao Yingyue had poisoned the original owner, so she could be sure that it was Xiao Yingyue. Fuck.


    But Di Lin, why would he know?


    Di Lin looked at her little expression and felt cute and tight.


    pretended to be mysterious, "I have my own channels to learn about Xiao Yingyue."


    Chacha, "..." If you don''t say it, don''t say it!


    is also pretending to be mysterious!


    She hummed twice, "It''s getting late, I''m going to bed."


    Di Lin saw her turn around to enter the room, he whispered, "Guess, some nuanced expressions can make people guess a lot.


    For example, Xiao Yingyue''s hatred and killing intent towards you, as well as the close relationship between the second prince and Xiao Yingyue... It is not difficult to guess. "


    Cha Cha paused and nodded, "So that''s how it is."


    OK, Di Lin is indeed smarter than her, she has to admit it.


    "Well, rest." Di Lin said lightly.


    ''s pursed thin lips ticked quietly.


    Cha Cha waved at him, turned around and entered the room, without saying anything more, after all, from the beginning, the two of them had already said several times that they were going to rest.


    If we continue, it is estimated that the two of them can chat for a while? ? ?


    Di Lin watched the door shut tightly, and stood outside the door for a long time before leaving.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1266： There are also systems for womens matching (28)

    Chapter 1266 Women also have systems (28)


    The ?? Emperor came outside the General''s Mansion.


    glanced at the captured assassin and sneered silently.


    There is a saying that there is a knife on the head of the color.


    The second prince is now fascinated by Xiao Yingyue.


    is not very smart, and if he is confused again, what he does is even more difficult to describe.


    It was clear that the father Huang had just given a vague warning, but the second prince did not take it seriously.


    He glanced at Xingyun and instructed, "Take these people back and hand them over to the royal father tomorrow."


    "Yes." Xingyun was slightly startled.


    If the emperor is to deal with it like this, it is estimated that the second prince will have nothing to eat, but when he thinks that the second prince will kill Miss Xiao, Xingyun feels that the second prince should pay the price.


    After all, Miss Xiao didn''t provoke you or provoke you.


    *


    The next day.


    After the early morning.


    The emperor summoned the second prince.


    The ?? emperor picked up the memorial at hand and hit him directly.


    angrily said, "You bastard! In just two days, you have left all my words behind!


    Let the dark guard assassinate Xiao Cha, you are really ruthless! She''s a little girl, how can she offend you, and is it worth your cruelty? "


    The second prince lowered his head and said nothing.


    He cannot betray Xiao Yingyue.


    Once Xiao Yingyue is mentioned, the emperor will definitely be misunderstood.


    He is the father''s son, and he will be fine.


    But Xiao Yingyue is different.


    She has nothing.


    Even Xiao Li is not her father.


    If he doesn''t guard her, then she has nothing.


    Under the anger of the emperor again.


    The second prince suddenly spoke up.


    "Father, I just want to teach her a lesson!" He decided not to admit that he wanted to kill Xiao Cha.


    The emperor sighed coldly, "You''re still not willing to tell the truth at this time? You sent two groups of assassins in one night! How dare you say that you just want to teach her a lesson?


    I look at you, clearly wanting her life! "


    When he received the evidence in the morning, he was so angry that he was almost stuck in his heart, almost breathless.


    Second Prince, "My father said that my son wants her life, so that''s why my son wants her life."


    Emperor, "...Go away!"


    Second Prince, "Yes."


    The ?? emperor was extremely angry, "...Is this your attitude?"


    "My son doesn''t dare, my son just thinks that there is no need for my father to care so much about a general''s daughter.


    Besides, she was the one who lost Erchen''s face first, and Erchen wanted to secretly teach her to scare her, why not? "


    The second prince made up his mind.


    No matter who it is, no matter what anyone says, he will not admit to the assassination.


    The emperor was so angry that he didn''t want to speak any more, so he was directly locked up.


    The second prince looked at the emperor in shock.


    "Royal Father? Are you going to treat me like this just for Xiao Cha?"


    He is the emperor''s own son.


    Xiao Cha is nothing!


    Even if she is the future crown princess, she hasn''t married into the Prince''s Mansion yet!


    The ?? emperor gave him a deep look, his eyes full of disappointment.


    When the second prince was taken away, he saw Di Lin standing outside the imperial study, and he suddenly understood.


    "Brother! It''s you, it''s you who told my father about this, and I won''t compete with you for the crown prince, why can''t you tolerate me?"


    Xingyun, "..." The second prince is really stupid.


    The prince dealt with him just because he wanted to hurt Miss Xiao. How could he not find the point at this point?


    He shook his head, speechless.


    Di Lin didn''t even look at the second prince, turned around and entered the imperial study.


    If you do something wrong, you will be punished.


    And he protects his shortcomings, and the people he protects cannot be bullied!


    Soon, the figure of the second prince gradually disappeared from sight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1267： There are also systems for womens matching (29)

    Chapter 1267 Women also have systems (29)


    After a long time.


    Di Lin came out of the imperial study.


    went straight to the General''s Mansion.


    At that time, in the General''s Mansion, in the South Courtyard, Xiao Yingyue was waiting nervously.


    She tried to find the second prince in the morning and told her grievances in front of the second prince.


    The face was injured by Xiao Cha, this is an excellent opportunity to sell miserably, even if other people don''t believe that Xiao Cha moved her hand, but the second prince will definitely believe her unconditionally.


    But, after learning that the second prince was invited into the palace, there was no news so far, so she was a little nervous.


    After all, now, her heroine halo is only 40%.


    And Xiao Cha is still the heroine of this world.


    She was annoyed for a while, knowing that she should have let the second prince plan the assassination.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so uneasy here now.


    When Xiao Yingyue heard that the prince came to the general''s mansion, she was startled again.


    "System, is the prince very fond of Xiao Cha now?"


    These days, the Crown Prince has taken special care of Xiao Cha.


    In the beginning, she could be regarded as a prince to protect her face, but now... she clearly has a crush on Xiao Cha!


    The system was silent for a moment, and then said, [I can only say, you have to speed up the progress, and if this goes on, Di Lin will be Xiao Cha''s, and when Xiao Cha is with the male protagonist of this world, the halo will only increase. Powerful, and your task will become more and more difficult to complete...]


    The reminder of the ?? system made Xiao Yingyue a little hurried.


    She is not too clear about the rules of the system, and she doesn''t know where the system came from, but she knows that it is God''s mercy that she will have the chance to turn over.


    Therefore, she will never give up easily.


    Xiao Yingyue pursed her lips, put on a veil in front of the mirror, turned around and found Xu Caixiao, and the two went to the west courtyard together.


    When they went.


    Cha Cha was chatting with Di Lin, and it seemed that he was in a good mood and chatting happily.


    "His Royal Highness, sister."


    Xiao Yingyue said softly, leaning over to salute.


    Chacha glanced at Xiao Yingyue, who was wearing a veil, and guessed that Xiao Yingyue''s little face was very beautiful now, tsk, it was all hurt.


    Immediately, she pointedly said, "Sister and Madam must pay attention to safety."


    Xu Caixiao pretended to be puzzled, "How do you say this?"


    Cha Cha patted his little chest, looking like he was afraid.


    "Last night, I met two groups of assassins. Fortunately, His Highness secretly sent someone to protect me. Otherwise, today, I''m afraid you two will mourn for me."


    Xu Caixiao and Xiao Yingyue looked at each other, they were a little guilty, but they didn''t show it on their faces.


    Xu Caixiao looked at Chacha in shock, "Chacha, have you met an assassin? Are you injured? Did the assassin ever catch it?"


    Chacha looked at Xu Caixiao and then at Xiao Yingyue.


    did not rush to answer Xu Caixiao''s question.


    asked with a smile, "Why is my sister wearing a veil?"


    Xiao Yingyue''s face turned black.


    It was clearly Xiao Cha who gave her the hand, but now it''s good, and she still pretends to not know anything.


    Speaking of this acting, I''m afraid it''s even better than her!


    Seeing that Xiao Yingyue did not speak, Cha Cha said again, "Is it possible that my sister also encountered an assassin?"


    Xiao Yingyue gritted her teeth and explained, "No, I accidentally hit the door frame..."


    The words ?? were bitten very hard by her, which truly reflected the four words: gnashing of teeth.


    Chacha tsk tsk, "Then you have to be careful in the future. If you bump into something again one day, you may not have such good luck.


    Xiao Yingyue, "..." Shut up!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1268： There are also systems for womens matching (30)

    Chapter 1268 Female supporting roles also have systems (30)


    Xiao Yingyue''s face gradually became embarrassed under the veil.


    She really underestimated Xiao Cha before, but from now on, she will never underestimate Xiao Cha again, she will do her best to deal with Xiao Cha.


    "Don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door."


    The man''s deep and cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Xiao Yingyue froze, this was clearly speaking to her.


    She paused and responded with restraint, "Your Highness is right."


    "Huh." Di Lin sneered, "So the second miss thinks so too? I hope the second miss will uphold this principle in the future, and don''t do anything wrong, otherwise the retribution will come, and no one can help you."


    Xiao Yingyue, "..."


    This is so simple and clear, but it does not threaten her with the slightest face, which makes the hatred in Xiao Yingyue''s eyes even stronger.


    Why is even Di Lin protecting Xiao Cha like this?


    Why?


    Just because Xiao Cha is the heroine of this world?


    Obviously she also has a 40% heroine halo...


    She raised her head with a firm expression, "Your Highness''s words, the ministers and daughters do not understand, the ministers and daughters are dedicated to goodness and have never done anything bad."


    Di Lin''s eyes darkened, a little unhappy.


    But he has already said what he needs to say, whether he is acting stupid or acting dumb.


    If there is another time, he will not take into account the relationship between Xiao Yingyue and Xiao Lu, and will attack her without hesitation.


    Instead, Di Lin looked at Cha Cha and said lightly, "Father asked me to take you to the palace for a few days, the assassin''s matter has been found out, it has something to do with the second prince, he had a dispute with you a few days ago, and he holds a grudge against you. In my heart, I want to teach you a lesson, the father sent him into the cold palace, and he won''t be able to get out within a year and a half."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha blinked and glanced at Xiao Yingyue, who was shaky, she asked.


    "Is the master behind the scenes the second prince?"


    Di Lin nodded, "Well, the second prince admitted it himself, but there are some things that the royal father can find out clearly, the twists and turns, the royal father knows better than anyone else."


    These words of meaning made Xiao Yingyue almost faint.


    "Yingyue? What''s wrong with you?" Xu Caixiao looked at her daughter nervously.


    Then he looked at Dilin, "Your Highness, Yingyue is not feeling well, maybe she was frightened last night, and the court lady took her to retreat first..."


    Di Lin, "Hmm."


    Xu Caixiao took Xiao Yingyue and turned to leave.


    followed.


    They heard Di Lin''s voice, "You were not frightened by the assassination, why is your sister so precious?"


    Xiao Yingyue felt a sigh in her heart.


    and Xu Caixiao looked at each other.


    The mood for both of them is not very good.


    His Royal Highness is not only supporting Xiao Cha, but also warning them...


    Xiao Yingyue was supported by Xu Caixiao out of the west courtyard.


    The mood is extremely complicated.


    Damn!


    How exactly does her plan work?


    Xiao Cha can''t be killed, and His Royal Highness can''t hook up with her.


    The second prince is now in the cold palace because of the assassination?


    Apart from the third prince, she seems to have no other way to go.


    Xiao Yingyue''s eyes flashed with resentment, the second prince is too stupid!


    If it wasn''t for conquering the second prince, she could get 10% of the heroine''s halo, she really wanted to solve the second prince directly.


    She may have been targeted by the emperor.


    If so, then trouble.


    What if the emperor knew that she was behind the instigation of the second prince to assassinate Xiao Cha?


    Xiao Yingyue realized that her path was getting harder and harder.


    The originally flat and broad road is now full of thorns and bumps.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1269： There are also systems for womens matching (31)

    Chapter 1269 Women also have systems (31)


    After Xiao Yingyue and Xu Caixiao left the West Courtyard.


    Cha Cha looked at Di Lin and asked suspiciously, "Do I want to live in the palace?"


    Di Lin nodded, "Well, the royal father asked me to pick you up."


    Chacha thought for a while, a little unhappy.


    "But, I don''t want to live in the palace..." There are many people in the palace, and they don''t do things well and are very restrained.


    Her own identity is also very embarrassing, and she is not a relative of the royal family, why should she live in the palace?


    And although the Empress did not say anything, she felt that the Empress might feel uncomfortable when she saw her.


    After all, the emperor is still thinking of her mother.


    Di Lin looked at the little girl and frowned, feeling a little complicated.


    He could vaguely guess what she was thinking.


    He paused for a while, and said tentatively, "Then let me tell the royal father, let you live in the Prince''s Mansion first, after all, the General''s Mansion is very unsafe, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha''s eyes lit up.


    "I think so!"


    "Okay, then let''s go to the palace first."


    Di Lin stood up, with a bit of a smile on his picturesque brows.


    *


    The emperor''s first reaction upon hearing this proposal was to disagree.


    I haven''t gotten married yet. If I just live in the Prince''s Mansion, it will not be good for the reputation of the little girl.


    Emperor Lin, "Father is too worried, there are so many courtyards in the Prince''s Mansion, and it''s not that she wants to live with me..."


    The emperor looked at Di Lin coldly, and said coldly, "..." Don''t think that he didn''t know what his son was thinking, he clearly wanted to kidnap the little girl.


    However, in any case, Di Lin''s consideration is indeed careful.


    "Then you bring people back to the Prince''s Mansion, and you have to entertain them well. You must not bully or neglect her, and the marriage will not be discussed until General Xiao returns."


    There is a slight warning in the last half of the sentence.


    If Di Lin dared to take this opportunity to do something wrong to the little girl, he would peel him off and send it to Xiao Lu!


    "Father, don''t worry, my son will treat you well."


    Cha Cha looked at Di Lin with frowning eyes.


    Being well-behaved is outrageous.


    Di Lin didn''t stay in the palace for too long, so he left the palace with the little girl.


    This is the first time Cha Cha has come to the Prince¡¯s Mansion after he came to this plane.


    Qiqi said softly, [Chacha, after you get married, this will be your home! ¡¿


    Chacha, "Mmmmm."


    She looked around.


    Di Lin said, "I''ll show you around and get familiar with the Prince''s Mansion."


    "Okay." She followed Di Lin, quiet and well-behaved.


    His black and white eyes flickered with surprise.


    The Prince''s Mansion is not what she imagined.


    She thought that if Di Lin was so cold, the Prince''s Mansion would be deserted too!


    As a result, after turning around, there was a little more firework.


    but.


    "Your Highness? Why didn''t I see the kitchen of the Prince''s Mansion?" Cha Cha looked at him seriously.


    Di Lin''s expression paused.


    The little girl seemed to be thinking about what to eat every day. He felt that if he only needed to feed him well, the little girl would be reluctant to leave the Prince''s Mansion.


    He took the tea to the kitchen with a calm face, and said vaguely, "The cook here used to be from the royal kitchen."


    In those days, the royal father thought he was picky about his food, so he sent the chef of the imperial kitchen to his house.


    I didn¡¯t feel anything before.


    Thinking about it now, the emperor really had foresight.


    Cha Cha blinked, "Then he must be very good at cooking!" What about the cook who came out of the imperial kitchen!


    The little girl''s eyes are bright, like bright stars.


    Di Lin nodded, "Let him do what you want to eat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1270： There are also systems for womens matching (32)

    Chapter 1270 Women also have systems (32)


    It turns out.


    The cook who came out of the imperial kitchen was amazing.


    The little girl lay there while eating, not moving.


    Lan Ying stood aside with a complicated mood.


    She was really afraid that the prince would be scared away when he saw that the young lady could eat so well.


    Di Lin sighed and rubbed her little head.


    "I''ll help you to go for a walk to digest food."


    The little girl is like a child, cute and well-behaved.


    Cha Cha hummed, and while Di Lin was not paying attention, she reached out and touched her belly, it was round... oh, hugging herself in fear, this way of eating, I am afraid that it will grow meat in the future.


    She stood up and followed Di Lin at a slow pace.


    Di Lin helplessly stretched out his arms and embraced her, for fear that she would fall to the ground accidentally.


    Lan Ying followed behind, looking at the figures and postures of the two, the more she looked, the more strange she felt.


    This¡­¡­


    actually looks pretty good.


    She bowed her head, feeling that she shouldn''t be here.


    You should find a place to bury yourself.


    The two walked forward for a while.


    Lan Ying was about to continue to keep up, but was suddenly stopped by Xingyun.


    Xingyun, "The Prince''s mansion is very safe, you don''t have to follow them."


    Lan Ying understood in seconds, but did not follow.


    Xingyun stared blankly at the sky.


    His own master is not a man, what can he do?


    can only cooperate silently.


    By the way, help clear the obstacles.


    Of course, he did not say that Lan Ying was a hindrance.


    Sometimes, they all need to reduce their presence, or even not exist...


    "Now that the second prince has entered the cold palace, what do you think Xiao Yingyue will do next?" Di Lin tilted his head to look at the little girl.


    Chacha muttered.


    tilted his head to look at him, "Xiao Yingyue? I think she might find the third prince."


    Di Lin raised his eyebrows, "The third prince is different from the second prince, why do you think so?"


    Besides, the relationship between the second prince and Xiao Yingyue was unclear, and the third prince would not accept Xiao Yingyue so generously.


    Cha Cha paused, "The third prince is just more ruthless and smarter than the second prince, and Xiao Yingyue has been eyeing the third prince for a long time. Since Xiao Yingyue dares to stare at the third prince, it means that she is sure. It can make the third prince stand on the same line with her."


    In addition, the three princes sent Xiao Yingyue back to the General''s Mansion.


    That is clearly a gesture of goodwill.


    Otherwise, Xiao Yingyue, who had just been to the Second Prince''s Mansion, would not be sent back.


    I knew that Xiao Yingyue had a relationship with the second prince.


    sent it to the general''s mansion in such a high-profile manner, tsk, don''t you know how to avoid suspicion?


    So, from the beginning to the end, the second prince was the stupidest because he was stupid, and things happened quickly enough.


    Di Lin looked at her firm little face, and her eyes flashed.


    What she said makes sense.


    On the contrary, he is likely to think highly of the third prince.


    Maybe the third prince doesn''t mind the woman who takes over the second prince...


    This is a mess.


    Chacha took a look at Dilin.


    It''s incredible to know him.


    she muttered softly.


    "Xiao Yingyue is still thinking about hooking up with you... People don''t need shame..."


    Emperor Lin, "..."


    Hook him up? ? ?


    If so, it is probably really shameless.


    A look of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    How can a woman be so shameless?


    The little girl seemed to continue to mutter, he sighed and reminded, "I can hear what you say."


    Cha Cha, who was muttering, was suddenly stunned.


    looked up at him in astonishment.


    "Can you hear?"


    Di Lin, "Um..."


    Did she think he was a weak scholar?


    The people who practice martial arts have good ears. Besides, the two of them are so close, if he can''t hear the sound, then he is no different from the second prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1271： There are also systems for womens matching (33)

    Chapter 1271 Women also have systems (33)


    Di Lin said so, and Cha Cha was too embarrassed to keep mumbling.


    silently turned his head and changed direction.


    As if nothing happened, keep walking.


    Di Lin followed behind and smiled helplessly.


    The little girl''s face is quite thin.


    The two walked for a while, and Di Lin said, "I have already arranged for your room, so I can show you over there?"


    "it is good."


    Cha Cha nodded and followed him.


    This time, she doesn''t know how long she will stay in the Prince''s Mansion.


    But in this way, it seems that the two can quickly develop their feelings.


    I just don''t know if the General''s Mansion will be tormented by Xu Caixiao and Xiao Yingyue.


    The place where Emperor Lin arranged for tea is in the water garden.


    is not too close to his main courtyard, and it takes a circle to reach it.


    The spring breeze is blowing, Chacha is standing in the water courtyard, a little confused, it seems that the scenery of the water courtyard is really good, but...


    She looked back at Di Lin, "Are you afraid of what I will do to you? The main courtyard is so far away? Can''t I live next to the main courtyard?"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Cha Cha also realized that something was wrong.


    "Oh... I mean, it''s safer to live in the yard next to you. If there is an assassin, you can come out and save me..."


    Di Lin looked at her with a smile on his brows, "Don''t worry, the dark guards in the Prince''s Mansion are not vegetarians. Once you enter the Prince''s Mansion, there will be no more assassins."


    "Okay..." Chacha nodded shyly.


    A little reluctance.


    This is not what she thought.


    She thought Dilin would let her live in the courtyard next to his main courtyard!


    Now it seems that this is too upright and gentleman?


    Xingyun and Lanying followed behind.


    Lan Ying didn''t know the situation of the Prince''s Mansion, so he couldn''t see anything.


    Xingyun, who knew the Prince''s Mansion like the back of his hand, silently glanced at his master, he was indeed a black-bellied man, and he seemed to be a gentleman, but in fact...


    Tsk, it would be shameless to let Miss Xiao live in the Water Courtyard.


    Chacha entered the room and took a look. The room was decorated with exquisite and precious items, blue and white porcelain vases, coral ornaments, and precious screens everywhere...


    She sighed silently.


    This room must have taken a lot of thought.


    "Your maid can live in the next room, Xingyun, take her over to have a look."


    Lan Ying, "It''s all up to His Highness''s arrangement."


    She can just follow the young lady, she doesn''t need to look at the room, she is just a maid and can live anywhere.


    Xingyun calmly took Lan Ying away.


    Lan Ying, "???"


    Xingyun thought about it for a while, but still felt that he needed to be reminded, and he would explain more in the future, "You have to leave time for your Highness and Miss to spend alone time, understand? Just like when they took a walk just now, you have to be smart in the future. a little."


    Lan Ying said weakly, "...Understood."


    After her, try to react faster.


    Do not delay the development of the relationship between Miss and His Royal Highness.


    Di Lin was very satisfied with Xingyun''s behavior, and could give him a little more money in the future.


    He turned to the window and opened it, "The scenery here is not bad, you can always open the window to ventilate."


    Cha Cha walked over, looked down the window, and responded obediently, "Okay."


    The incense burner on the table has a faint fragrance.


    The tip of Chacha''s nose moved, and following the fragrance, he looked at the curling smoke rings on the table, "This smells good." It smells like a flower.


    Di Lin, "Well, this fragrance is specially prepared by people. It''s not the same as the usual sandalwood. The taste is light, with a little more floral fragrance. Do you like it?"


    Chacha, "I like it!" It is specially prepared, isn''t it unique?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1272： There are also systems for womens matching (34)

    Chapter 1272 Women''s Support also has a system (34)


    Cha Cha was very satisfied with Di Lin''s care.


    It seems that no matter what, he can notice.


    "It''s getting late, you have a good rest, I''ll go back first." Di Lin said lightly.


    "it is good."


    Cha Cha smiled at Di Lin, with a pretty face, sweet and cute.


    Di Lin''s eyes darkened slightly and he turned to leave.


    Xingyun quickly followed.


    Until the two left the water courtyard, Lan Ying said slowly, "What do you think of the prince, Miss?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at her, "I think he''s very good!"


    Lan Ying, "..." The young lady really cares about the prince now. Fortunately, the prince also cares about the young lady. When the general returns, it is estimated that the wedding will be ready.


    The Emperor made a circle and returned to the main courtyard.


    Although the main courtyard is far away, the location is very close.


    He stood on the attic of the main courtyard, and his eyes fell lightly in one direction, and that direction was the Water Courtyard, and he could just see the movement of the Water Courtyard at a glance.


    Xingyun stood there quietly, pretending to know nothing, "..."


    To put it bluntly, don''t you just want to see Miss Xiao every day?


    But I was embarrassed to arrange people next to my yard, so I chose a yard with an excellent location such as Water Courtyard.


    This thought...really...


    Di Lin stood there until the candlelight in the water courtyard went out, and then slowly returned to his room.


    He glanced at Xingyun and instructed, "Let people pay more attention to Xiao Yingyue, she will not give up, and pay more attention to the movements in the third prince''s residence."


    If these two cooperate...


    There are too many things to deal with.


    The third prince is not as easy to solve as the second prince.


    *


    For several days in a row, Xiao Yingyue was honest and quiet in the General''s Mansion, as if she had been admonished, and would not cause trouble.


    And the same is true in the mansion of the third prince.


    There was no movement.


    This calm...too abnormal.


    On the contrary, it is generally prepared.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, then said to Di Lin, "Let all your people withdraw."


    Xiao Yingyue has a system, so I can''t guarantee that the system is disabled.


    But there is definitely a limit to opening.


    At best, Xiao Yingyue knew that someone was watching them, so she and the third prince did not move or have contact with each other. Similarly, the two of them were too quiet, but it revealed that there was a connection between them.


    Emperor Lin thought for a while, nodded in agreement, "Okay."


    Xingyun immediately ordered to go.


    Di Lin glanced at her.


    The little girl''s face is well-behaved, but her black-and-white eyes are a little bit hostile.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but in the next instant, the back of her eyes returned to their previous harmlessness.


    "What''s next?" he asked.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and said, "Next, let the cook cook a few more dishes, I''m hungry..."


    Di Lin smiled helplessly and replied, "Okay."


    In the past few days, she has been in the Prince''s Mansion, and he has almost figured out her temper. As long as there is food, everything can be discussed.


    And I prefer sweets, and I like sweets.


    The little girl herself is not as well-behaved and harmless as she looks, she is very smart, and sometimes, she reacts faster than him.


    A little girl like ?? made him feel more at ease.


    can protect himself.


    He also likes little girls more and more.


    She seems to always be able to bring him some surprises.


    Cha Cha took a moment to eat pastries.


    looked up at Di Lin and saw that he kept looking at her, she was a little embarrassed to squeeze a piece of cake and put it to his mouth.


    "You eat too." She has been eating all the time, it seems... not very good.


    Her voice was soft and her fingertips were pink and tender.


    Di Lin lowered his eyes, took her hand, and took a bite of the cake.


    was sweeter and softer than he imagined.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1273： There are also systems for womens matching (35)

    Chapter 1273 Women''s Support also has a system (35)


    Cha Cha wanted to withdraw his hand, but he still held half a cake in his hand.


    She looked at Di Lin dumbfounded.


    raised his little hand and waited for him to eat the remaining half.


    partial birth.


    Di Lin glanced at her calmly.


    Leng is not going to open his mouth and eat the remaining half.


    Chacha''s raised hand soon felt a little sour, "Isn''t it delicious?" she asked.


    If it''s delicious, why not eat the rest of the half?


    Di Lin stared at the cakes in her, half-smiling, "It tastes good, so I''m a little reluctant to eat the remaining half."


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then said obediently, "Don''t be reluctant, there are still a lot of cakes! Don''t worry, I will give you half of the cakes when I eat them in the future."


    It turned out to be delicious, so I was reluctant to eat it.


    Well, for this reason, she is really in a complicated mood.


    However, the Prince''s House is not poor, and even if she eats a lot, she can pay the cook to cook a little more.


    No matter how she looked at it, the reason of "reluctance to eat" made her a little helpless.


    Suddenly.


    Chacha''s eyes flashed.


    She looked at Di Lin in astonishment, "Could it be that you are reluctant to eat because you want to save me rations?"


    Ah, this reason seems more appropriate?


    Cha Cha stood up, walked over to him, stuffed the remaining half of the cake into his mouth, and said warmly, "You don''t need to save me rations, just let the cook cook a little more."


    Di Lin''s lips curled into a smile.


    The little girl is so caring, she even found an excuse for him.


    He nodded and swallowed the pastry.


    He just felt that the little girl took the initiative to feed him, there was no sweetness...


    followed.


    Chacha took the initiative to feed a few cakes.


    Di Lin was in a good mood.


    The little girl is too good.


    I don''t know how a great general like Xiao Rui can teach such a well-behaved daughter.


    The smile on his face deepened, and even the aura around him softened a bit.


    for a moment.


    Chacha stopped.


    He stared at the empty plate with his black and white eyes, and said softly, "No more."


    Emperor Lin smacked his lips, a little dissatisfied, so soon it will be gone? He is still enjoying being fed.


    "It''s okay, let the kitchen prepare more at night."


    Chacha nodded.


    turned and felt that something was not quite right.


    She thought about it and looked at Di Lin seriously.


    "Although the pastries are delicious, you can''t eat too much." She was afraid that he would be greedy and eat too much at one time.


    Di Lin raised his eyebrows to look at her.


    "You think I''m you? Eating without restraint?"


    He just misses the pleasure of being fed.


    Unlike her, who holds the cake without letting go.


    Cha Cha''s little face blushed, a little embarrassed, "I''m not the same as you..."


    No matter how much she eats, there will be no harm to her body.


    She is not a normal person, can he be the same?


    "What''s the difference?" Emperor came interested, teasing the little girl, more fun.


    Cha Cha''s round eyes rolled.


    "Different is different!"


    Di Lin laughed, "Okay, if you say it''s different, it''s different."


    The little girl is quite arrogant?


    "By the way, according to your intention, the people who were monitoring Xiao Yingyue and the third prince have retreated." Di Lin''s thin lips outlined a light smile.


    The cooperation between the three princes and Xiao Yingyue is not too low.


    Cha Cha nodded and looked at Di Lin again.


    He didn''t ask her what she wanted to do, just listened to her.


    "You don''t want to ask me what I''m going to do next?"


    Di Lin, "I think you will wait for them to take the initiative to deliver it to your door."


    Cha Cha, "...you''re right."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1274： There are also systems for womens matching (36)

    Chapter 1274 Women also have systems (36)


    She was just waiting for Xiao Yingyue to deliver it to her door.


    Xiao Yingyue is not the same as the female supporters in the previous planes.


    has a system, so when she is dealing with some things, she cannot do it according to the past situation.


    However, it is not difficult.


    Just wait quietly for Xiao Yingyue to reveal herself.


    "Okay, then I''ll listen to you, it''s up to you to arrange this matter." Di Lin said lightly, as if he was talking about a very common thing.


    Cha Cha was stunned, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll screw things up?" His decision was too decisive?


    Di Lin stared at her with a smile in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m here! No matter what the outcome is, I''ll take care of what happens." Even if she gets into trouble, he can make it up for her.


    As long as she is happy.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I suddenly felt that you might be flirting with me.


    *


    The Palace of the Three Princes.


    With the help of the system, Xiao Yingyue avoided everyone''s surveillance and found the third prince.


    The third prince was a little surprised when he saw her.


    This is not the first time she has sneaked into the Third Prince''s Mansion.


    But she was able to avoid everyone''s surveillance every time, and even the secret guards in the mansion couldn''t detect her coming.


    He suppressed that curiosity.


    looked at Xiao Yingyue calmly.


    "Second Miss is here this time, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yingyue squinted and glanced at the book on his desk, was she actually reading a book?


    "Actually it''s nothing, I just haven''t seen the third prince for a few days, I miss a little..."


    heard the words.


    The third prince smiled and changed the subject calmly.


    "Second miss is joking. Now that the second emperor has been sent to the cold palace by his father, the second lady should think about how to save people."


    Xiao Yingyue, "..."


    She was furious at his insufferable appearance, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    She had spoken to him several times.


    What if we were talking about progress?


    She felt that there was no progress, the only progress was probably to find him a little more.


    As for the relationship, there is no breakthrough at all.


    Every time she wanted to take a step closer, he used the useless thing of the second prince as a shield, but next time, he would not refuse her coming.


    This made her a little uncertain.


    It''s like she has completely lost the initiative...


    I have to say, this man is really amazing.


    Xiao Yingyue gave him an irritated look.


    Find a place to sit down.


    "Third prince, I''ve played games with you for so long, don''t say you don''t know my thoughts, you don''t refuse or refute, but you don''t respond, why? Do you want to keep spending with me like this? You need to know , my patience is limited!"


    The third prince took advantage of the situation to sit next to her, his eyes light, "Second miss can''t bear it so soon?"


    Xiao Yingyue snorted coldly.


    Who has the spare time to spend time with him every day?


    "Three princes, we don''t speak secretly, what you want, I can help you, and my conditions are very simple, I want you!"


    The third prince smiled and looked at her indifferently.


    "Then what else do you want besides me?"


    He didn''t think Xiao Yingyue really wanted him.


    It''s just that he couldn''t guess her thoughts for the time being.


    Xiao Yingyue, "The person who wants you, as well as your heart, wants you to like me."


    What''s more important is the halo of the 10% heroine after conquering him.


    If not, how could she waste so much time on him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1275： There are also systems for womens matching (37)

    Chapter 1275 Female supporting roles also have systems (37)


    The third prince stared at Xiao Yingyue for a while.


    thoughtfully said, "I thought that the second young lady would have a deep-rooted love for the second emperor brother, or else, the prince and the emperor brother will never forget."


    He didn''t think there was anything in him that Xiao Yingyue could use.


    However, Xiao Yingyue put so much thought into it, especially now that she has said such a thing, it can only show that he has something Xiao Yingyue needs without him knowing.


    And that thing is his best bargaining chip.


    Xiao Yingyue told him frankly that he wanted him and his heart, but he always felt that these were just a few words on the surface.


    Since she wants to act like she never forgets him, then he will fulfill her.


    Xiao Yingyue smiled indifferently, "The third prince is too modest, and the second prince and I are just playing on the scene, as for His Royal Highness, he has already made a marriage contract with my sister, how can I possibly miss him?


    is the third prince, Yinyue fell in love with you at first sight. "


    Having said this, Xiao Yingyue didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Second Miss is beautiful and beautiful, it is my blessing to be favored by Second Miss, but Second Miss knows what I want?"


    The third prince looked at her with a half-smile.


    Xiao Yingyue smiled softly, "The throne."


    The two looked at each other, and the cooperation was reached.


    The third prince sat on the side with his sleeves on the side, "Since I have a cooperative relationship with the second lady, then this first thing is also a very important thing. I hope that the second lady will help me win over General Xiao Lvxiao."


    Xiao Rui holds military power, which is the most important link in the process of his ascension to the throne.


    His eyes were dark.


    He also tried to win over Xiao Lv before, but unfortunately, Xiao Lv was too heartfelt, unable to win people to his camp, and was loyal to the emperor.


    Xiao Yingyue thought for a moment.


    This is a bit difficult.


    She knew very well what kind of temper Xiao Rui had. If she wanted to win him over, it would be more difficult than killing him.


    Seeing her expression of embarrassment, the third prince continued, "What? Can''t the second lady do it?"


    If he can''t win over Xiao Lu, then he has no intention of wasting time on her.


    for a moment.


    Xiao Yingyue''s eyes flashed.


    Sister, don''t blame me for being cruel! Blame you for blocking my way.


    She said, "I really can''t do it, but I have an idea to make Xiao Lian obedient and restrained by you."


    The third prince paused, "I would like to hear the details."


    Xiao Yingyue, "My elder sister Xiao Cha, the future crown princess of the crown prince, she is Xiao Lu''s only daughter and also Xiao Lu''s apex, if you accept Xiao Cha as a concubine, are you afraid that Xiao Lu will not be under your control? "


    She said carefully, if this plan is successful, then she will kill three birds with one stone.


    This plan completely exceeded her expectations.


    Originally just wanted to attack the third prince.


    If this plan is successful, it will not only be able to defeat the third prince, but also make it impossible for Xiao Cha and Emperor Lin, and give her a chance to get close to Emperor Lin again!


    The third prince squinted, his eyes swept across Xiao Yingyue.


    is really cruel, but he likes it.


    He pretended to be, "But Xiao Cha is already the future crown princess, how can she become my person? Do you want me to rob the crown prince?"


    Xiao Yingyue had a faint smile on her pretty face.


    "They were never married, everything is possible, not to mention, before that, didn''t my sister confess to the second prince in public?


    As long as the third prince has the heart and believes that the same thing can happen again in another way, for example: cooking rice with raw rice. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1276： There are also systems for womens matching (38)

    Chapter 1276 Women also have systems (38)


    A smile overflowed from the corner of the third prince''s lips.


    Before that, he really did not expect that Xiao Yingyue could be so cruel.


    "What the second lady said is really good, but this matter needs to be discussed in the long run, and I hope the second lady will cooperate."


    Xiao Yingyue sat upright, listening to the system prompts.


    The third prince''s affection for her has risen a lot.


    She nodded in satisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, I will cooperate well."


    After this plan is successful, the third prince will give up on her, and it is impossible for the prince to ask someone who has had a relationship with the third prince to be the crown princess.


    At that time, her chance came.


    Xiao Yingyue left the Second Prince''s Mansion full of confidence.


    She felt that it was necessary for her to go to the Prince''s Mansion to see how Xiao Cha was doing in the Prince''s Mansion.


    After Xiao Yingyue returned to the General''s Mansion, she took Xu Caixiao and the two to the Prince''s Mansion.


    She was ready to say what she should say when she saw Di Lin, but she didn''t expect that the two of them couldn''t step into the Prince''s Mansion at all, why did the Prince and Xiao Cha not exist? out?


    Xiao Yingyue, "..."


    Xu Caixiao persuaded her, "Forget it, Yingyue, let''s go back."


    Originally, she really supported her daughter''s fight with Xiao Cha, but now, the second prince was punished, and the crown prince was very good to Xiao Cha. No matter how you looked at it, it seemed that they had no chance of winning.


    Xiao Yingyue glanced at her and blamed her, "Mother, how can you forget it? Go back and go back by yourself, anyway, I must see Xiao Cha and the prince today."


    She stood at the gate of the Prince''s Mansion, as if she would not leave without seeing anyone.


    Xu Caixiao sighed, "They are not in the Prince''s Mansion, if they don''t come back one day, do you have to wait a day?


    Yingyue, it''s me who''s sorry for you, and it''s me who failed to give you a better identity, but we failed several times in our plans, and we ended up in the current situation. If Xiao Lu comes back one day, Xiao Charuo If we complain to him again, I''m afraid that the General''s Mansion will have no place for us. "


    It''s better to take advantage of the situation that can be recovered.


    Xiao Yingyue looked at her in disbelief, as if she did not expect these words to come out of Xu Caixiao''s mouth.


    "Mother? What are you thinking? It''s because we failed the first few times that we have to try harder to figure her out.


    Don''t forget, I almost killed Xiao Cha, do you think that in this case, after Xiao Lu comes back, will there be a way for us to survive?


    We have no turning back, we can only keep going down!


    Either go forward bravely, or turn back and fall into the abyss! "


    She gritted her teeth and looked at Xu Caixiao.


    Mother is still not ruthless enough, or else she would not have had a substantive relationship with Xiao Lu for many years.


    If it was her.


    She had already made various calculations and left a son and a half daughter to fight for property.


    She is not Xiao Li''s biological daughter, and her mother has no real relationship with Xiao Li. To put it bluntly, they have nothing, and this situation was caused by Xu Caixiao herself.


    Xiao Yingyue was full of displeasure, "Go back, I''ll wait here by myself. My elder sister has lived in the Prince''s Mansion for several days. As a younger sister, I always have to care about her."


    Xu Caixiao wants to say something else.


    After seeing Xiao Yingyue''s determined expression, she was stunned and said firmly, "I''ll wait with you."


    She should not be shaken.


    Daughter is right.


    If it wasn''t for her uselessness, my daughter wouldn''t have to work so hard now.


    "Yingyue, it''s my fault, don''t worry, no matter what you do in the future, I will support you unconditionally and never say these depressing words again."


    "Mother, thank you." Xiao Yingyue smiled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1277： There are also systems for womens matching (39)

    Chapter 1277 Women also have systems (39)


    Xiao Yingyue and Xu Caixiao waited all morning at the gate of the Prince''s Mansion, and they didn''t wait for them to come back.


    During the ?? period, none of the guards in the Prince''s Mansion cared about them.


    This attitude is too obvious.


    They are not welcome to the Prince''s Mansion.


    Waited for a while.


    Xiao Yingyue simply took Xu Caixiao to a restaurant not far away to rest, and instructed the maid to continue waiting at the entrance of the Prince''s Mansion.


    This time, it was another afternoon, and there was no one waiting.


    Xiao Yingyue gritted her teeth.


    Seeing that it was getting late, I had to go back to the General''s Mansion with Xu Caixiao.


    But that didn''t make her retreat.


    Early the next morning, she asked Xu Caixiao to stay in the General''s Mansion and went to the Prince''s Mansion again. She didn''t believe it, and she couldn''t wait for anyone this time.


    When Dilin received the news.


    let out a cool hum.


    "Since she is willing to wait, then wait."


    He stood in the attic and glanced at the water courtyard. The little girl didn''t seem to get up yet. Since that was the case, she would not be out of the Prince''s Mansion today.


    After half an hour.


    Cha Cha heard Di Lin''s words and laughed from ear to ear.


    It''s good, just let her keep waiting!


    She coincided with Di Lin, and when she thought of going together, she also planned not to miss the Prince''s Mansion.


    Anyway, she thought that Xiao Yingyue must be uneasy and kind.


    Since this is the case, in order to let Xiao Yingyue express her sincerity, she will make it difficult for Xiao Yingyue!


    I believe Xiao Yingyue will be very moved.


    So.


    Xiao Yingyue waited another day.


    Still got nothing on this day.


    After she returned to the General''s Mansion, she dropped a lot of things in anger.


    is going to be aggressive.


    If she takes Xu Caixiao to the Prince''s Mansion tomorrow.


    If you still can''t see anyone, let Xu Caixiao pass out, and you can always enter the Prince''s Mansion.


    She didn''t believe that Xiao Cha dared to bear the reputation of being unfilial.


    The third day.


    Xiao Yingyue and Xu Caixiao went to the Prince''s Mansion together.


    happened to meet the third prince.


    Xiao Yingyue squinted her eyes, the Third Prince knew his interests and knew that he was here to help her.


    The third prince looked at the guards at the gate of the mansion, "Why don''t you hurry up and report to the emperor?"


    "Yes." The guard raised his foot and took a step.


    Xingyun just came out.


    "The third prince, Mrs. Xiao, Miss Xiao, please come in."


    The third prince''s eyes flashed.


    Without a word, he stepped into the Prince''s Mansion.


    Xiao Yingyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Prince Prince''s Mansion is really difficult to enter, she waited for two whole days...


    But it doesn''t matter, one day, she will become the mistress of the Prince''s Mansion and become the current Prince''s Concubine. At that time, she will not be the master of the Prince''s Mansion?


    She lifted her chin slightly and looked straight ahead.


    When ?? a few people walked past, Di Lin and Cha Cha were sitting there waiting for them.


    First a salute.


    Immediately, Xiao Yingyue looked at Cha Cha with a light smile.


    "How is your sister recently? My mother and I don''t worry about you. I want to come and see how you are doing in the Prince''s Mansion. Unfortunately, you were not there two days ago. I only saw you today... Now I want to see my sister, really It¡¯s as hard as going to the sky.¡±


    Cha Cha glanced at the cakes on the table, looked away reluctantly, and looked at Xiao Yingyue innocently.


    "If it is really difficult, even if you have waited for a lifetime to see me, don''t you see me now? Don''t always exaggerate when you talk. Those who don''t know will think that something has happened to me in the Prince''s Mansion."


    Xiao Yingyue, "..."


    Chacha, "The Prince''s Mansion is not a dragon''s den, or do you think you can''t trust the Prince''s behavior? Besides, I stay in the Prince''s Mansion, which is also considered His Majesty''s order.


    Are you dissatisfied with the Crown Prince or with His Majesty''s orders? "


    She tilted her head and dug a hole for Xiao Yingyue without hesitation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1278： There are also systems for womens matching (40)

    Chapter 1278 Female supporting roles also have systems (40)


    The smile on Xiao Yingyue''s face was a little unbearable.


    She really did not expect that Xiao Cha became more articulate after not seeing him for a few days.


    If this is not resolved as soon as possible, after another two years, will she still have a place to stand?


    She explained aloud, "It''s the first time I''ve been separated from my sister for such a long time. I just wanted to see my sister earlier. I didn''t think about anything else. I was negligent. I hope the Crown Prince forgives me."


    ''s pretty little face was about to cry.


    Di Lin didn''t even give him a look, he raised his hand and squeezed a piece of cake and brought it to Chacha''s mouth.


    The little girl kept staring at the pastry, and he saw it.


    Cha Cha''s eyes flashed, and Di Lin was still as careful as before.


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    The small interaction between the two fell into Xiao Yingyue''s eyes, which made her whole person feel bad.


    How many days?


    Xiao Cha and Di Lin have gotten along so sweetly?


    She was so anxious that she couldn''t show it on her face.


    In case the third prince catches an inappropriate expression, it will easily make him suspicious.


    Di Lin is in a good mood.


    Leng looked at the third prince after feeding a few pieces of cake.


    "Is the third prince looking for me for something?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing, just passing by. Seeing Miss Xiao and Mrs. Xiao waiting at the door, I took a look and followed the trend. I also hope that the emperor will not dislike me and come to the house to harass me."


    The third prince explained slowly.


    Cha Cha looked at the third prince with a half-smile.


    , who believes this?


    She smiled at him.


    "The third prince is very busy, so he can actually pass by the gate of the Prince''s Mansion? However, after careful calculation, the third prince and my sister are quite related."


    There is no deeper meaning in what you say.


    The third prince''s face flashed, "Miss Xiao is joking."


    The moment ?? lowered his eyes, a dark color flashed across his eyes.


    This may be unintentional or intentional.


    He wasn''t sure.


    The only thing that can be seen is that his brother, the crown prince, really likes Xiao Cha.


    If his plan with Xiao Yingyue is successful.


    Taking Xiao Cha from Di Lin, I believe Di Lin''s reaction must be fun.


    He pursed his lips quietly.


    At this moment, he suddenly began to look forward to this plan.


    "Since the emperor wants to entertain the second young lady and Mrs. Xiao, then I will leave first. I have other things to do, so I will come back to disturb you another day."


    He looked at Di Lin.


    I saw Di Lin nodded.


    The third prince withdrew his gaze and turned to leave.


    It is obvious that there will be other good dramas in the future, but Xiao Cha''s words also clearly mean that he is not welcome. At this time, he naturally has to be more interesting and propose to leave.


    The third prince came gently and left gently.


    Xiao Yingyue''s eyes were slightly disdainful.


    The third prince is just the third prince, and can never be compared with the real male protagonist. Once he stands with the emperor, that is the difference between a fish eye and a pearl.


    She looked at Di Lin weakly.


    pity.


    Di Lin just didn''t look at her.


    This made Xiao Yingyue feel a little frustrated. Of course, it was more of her jealousy and resentment towards Xiao Cha.


    Xu Caixiao spoke up at the right time.


    "Besides coming to see you, I also want to tell you about your father. I had agreed with your father before that I would send him a letter every once in a while. Look, what should I write in the letter this time?"


    Cha Cha narrowed her eyes, if it wasn''t for Xu Caixiao''s reminder, she would have almost forgotten about it.


    According to her thoughts, it must not distract Xiao Lu.


    On the battlefield, it has always been cruel.


    Of course, he can''t be in danger because he is distracted by things at home.


    she said, "I will write this letter."


    As soon as ??''s voice fell, Xiao Yingyue and Xu Caixiao''s faces became a little nervous.


    Xiao Yingyue reminded aloud, "In the past, it was my mother who wrote letters to report safety."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1279： There are also systems for womens matching (41)

    Chapter 1279 Women also have systems (41)


    Chacha looked at Xiao Yingyue with a half-smile.


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t sue. If you''re worried about me talking nonsense, then watch me write."


    She smiled slightly, and her pretty face looked cute.


    Xiao Yingyue felt a chill in her heart.


    Xiao Cha played less and less according to the routine.


    Even the system can''t guess her thoughts.


    This is probably the first time the system has encountered such a difficult heroine.


    Di Lin raised his hand and touched her head.


    "I have someone prepare paper and ink."


    He tilted his head and glanced at Xingyun.


    After a while, the paper and ink were brought up.


    Cha Cha stood up, picked up a pen and wrote four words: Be safe and don¡¯t read.


    "It''s written, Xingyun, you have someone send it over."


    Xiao Yingyue stared at those four words in a daze, "???" Is this gone?


    Xu Caixiao was also a little surprised.


    "Chacha, you..."


    "Just let father know that we are all right." Cha Cha folded the letter and handed it to Xingyun.


    Xiao Yingyue watched Xingyun leave.


    She still couldn''t believe it.


    Xiao Cha didn''t complain?


    Just four simple words?


    Did you miss the opportunity to complain?


    Chacha seemed to see Xiao Yingyue''s puzzlement, and sneered, with a slight sarcasm in his eyes.


    She didn''t complain, that''s because she could solve it by herself, and she didn''t want Xiao Lu to worry.


    These two probably never thought about how dangerous Xiao Rui was on the battlefield, right?


    "Anything else?"


    She was a little impatient, with disapproval written all over her face.


    Xiao Yingyue smiled, "I have nothing else to do, I just want to ask my sister, do you want to participate in the Hundred Flowers Banquet in a few days?"


    Cha Cha asked back, "What do you think?"


    Isn''t the relationship between the two of them obvious now?


    Want to kill each other.


    In this relationship, can we go to the Hundred Flowers Banquet together?


    What about dreaming?


    Xiao Yingyue was boring, but still emphasized, "If my sister doesn''t go, then I will go alone, sister, don''t worry, I will dress up to attend, and I will never lose the general''s mansion. Face."


    Cha Cha looked at her quietly, "Then go separately."


    Xiao Yingyue saw that her goal had been achieved, she didn''t say more and left with Xu Caixiao.


    for a moment.


    Only Di Lin and her were left.


    Di Lin gave a low laugh, "With such an obvious aggressive approach, are you really going to the Hundred Flowers Banquet?"


    Chacha nodded, apricot eyes filled with a smile.


    "Of course I''m going.


    She even used the tricks, so she must be plotting against me at the Hundred Flowers Banquet.


    I call it a plan. "


    How do you know what Xiao Yingyue is going to do if you don''t go to the Hundred Flowers Banquet?


    must go!


    Di Lin looked at her helplessly, "At that time, I will let Xingyun protect you secretly, it is not convenient for me to appear there directly."


    Chacha hummed.


    "If you were there, what if Xiao Yingyue was afraid and didn''t dare to count on me?"


    Therefore, it would be better for Dilin not to appear there.


    "Don''t worry, the Queen will also go to the Hundred Flowers Banquet." Di Lin added.


    When the time comes, the queen will cooperate with her.


    Cha Cha, "Good."


    Xiao Yingyue left the Prince''s Mansion and immediately tipped off the third prince.


    Xiao Cha will also go to the Hundred Flowers Banquet.


    That is a good time to implement the plan.


    At the Hundred Flowers Banquet, many ministers'' wives and daughters came to attend.


    At that time, as long as something happens between Xiao Cha and the third prince, it will be unclear.


    Tsk, she can''t wait to see this good show.


    As long as she thinks of the results that will appear after the Hundred Flowers Banquet, her whole body is filled with joy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1280： There are also systems for womens matching (42)

    Chapter 1280 Women''s Support also has a system (42)


    Hundred Flowers Banquet.


    Xiao Yingyue arrived at the place early and waited.


    In a short period of time, she met many noble ladies.


    The name of the Second Miss of the General''s Mansion is still very useful, and soon many people gathered around her.


    This is Xiao Yingyue''s first time to attend the Hundred Flowers Banquet.


    Of course, she prepared a lot before coming.


    Familiar with the rules of the Hundred Flowers Banquet and the approximate number of people attending the Hundred Flowers Banquet, as well as the most basic relationships between people.


    Xiao Yingyue was wearing a splendid dress and chatting with ease among a group of noble ladies.


    She should have come to the Hundred Flowers Banquet earlier.


    There were also many opportunities in previous years.


    But Xu Caixiao kept her low-key every time and did not allow her to participate in these.


    Because Xiao Cha is not interested in these things, if Xiao Cha doesn''t participate, she can''t participate, and if you say anything, it will steal Xiao Cha''s limelight. If someone chews their tongues in front of Xiao Ru, it won''t do them any good.


    She agreed with Xu Caixiao''s words, so she could only endure it.


    And now, thinking about it again, I just feel that I was too stupid back then.


    Endurance for so many years, didn''t you get nothing?


    Xiao Cha is still the Crown Princess.


    And she is still nothing.


    So, sometimes, if you can''t get something, you have to fight hard for it. If you don''t fight, you won''t even have a chance to get it.


    Xiao Yingyue''s eyes were ruthless.


    Someone asked her why she hadn''t attended the Hundred Flowers Banquet before.


    Xiao Yingyue lowered her eyes aggrievedly, "My sister doesn''t like crowded places, and I, the younger sister, are too embarrassed to come here."


    Although ?? is said, the meaning of this sentence is self-evident.


    The woman in green is the daughter of Li Shilang''s family.


    sneered immediately.


    "Your sister is too much! If she doesn''t like it, she won''t allow you to participate? How can there be such a reason?"


    Xiao Yingyue, "Don''t say that, my sister may think that I may be in danger if I attend the Hundred Flowers Banquet alone..."


    Miss Li was sarcastic again.


    "Is your sister coming today?"


    Xiao Yingyue said weakly, "I guess it will be there in a while."


    Miss Li rolled her eyes.


    "Speaking of which, why does she have the face to come here? She didn''t come to participate before, shouldn''t she hide at home this time?


    Who else does not know that this future crown princess was entangled with the second prince? Lost people.


    If General Xiao came back, he would probably feel that his face was dull. "


    Mentioned the second prince, and the few daughters who were in front of him started to gossip.


    Get together and talk about it.


    Xiao Yingyue looked at the current situation and was somewhat satisfied.


    She didn''t even think that things turned out to be smoother than she imagined.


    If you entangle with the third prince again later, then this matter will be settled.


    *


    "Miss, this Hundred Flowers Banquet is all female dependents. It is inconvenient for me to be with you, so I will protect you in secret."


    Xingyun asked again.


    Seeing Chacha nodding, this was hidden in the dark.


    Lan Ying followed her and whispered, "Second Miss must be uneasy and kind this time, Miss, we have to be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here! I''ll protect you." Cha Cha said firmly.


    Lan Ying, "..." Of course her little maid won''t do anything serious, the young lady is the second young lady''s target...


    However, I am still very impressed!


    Miss ?? is really caring.


    When ??Cha Cha walked over with Lan Ying, he happened to see Xiao Yingyue surrounded by several daughters.


    It looked like they were talking about something, but everyone laughed happily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1281： There are also systems for womens matching (43)

    Chapter 1281 Women''s Support also has a system (43)


    Xiao Yingyue noticed an unfriendly gaze.


    She raised her head, just in line with Chacha''s gaze.


    Four eyes are facing each other.


    Xiao Yingyue smiled at her friendly, with no deep meaning.


    Chacha immediately returned a sweet smile.


    Qiqi was too frightened to say a word, the host laughed like this, there must be something wrong.


    It is estimated that Xiao Yingyue will be very miserable later.


    It silently shrank aside and planned to watch the play, and he didn''t know who gave Xiao Yingyue the courage to plot against its host.


    Oh, it remembered, it might be Xiao Yingyue''s mental retardation system.


    Alas, sad people.


    The ?? system is also divided into high-level and low-level. Xiao Yingyue''s system, you don''t need to look at it, you know that it can''t compare with it.


    Qiqi held her head high and she was very confident!


    Xiao Yingyue walked towards Cha Cha with a smart smile.


    "Sister? I thought you weren''t coming!"


    Cha Cha smiled lightly, "If I don''t come, won''t I miss your good show?"


    Xiao Yingyue''s eyes flashed, and the daughter of Li Shilang''s family walked slowly at this moment, looking at Chacha with disdain.


    "You are the eldest lady of the General''s Mansion, the future Crown Princess Xiao Cha?"


    Chacha glanced at her, with such a bad attitude, she was clearly here to find fault.


    "I am, what''s the matter?" she asked.


    The little girl tilted her head to look at her, her pretty face was like jade, and her round eyes were black and white, and she looked very cute.


    When Miss Li was ready, seeing her well-behaved appearance, she forgot the words for a while.


    opened his mouth, but nothing came out.


    She has never seen such a cute little girl.


    She looked at Xiao Yingyue next to her again, she was pretty, but she lacked a bit of aura.


    Although, she is not a face-seeker.


    but¡­¡­


    Faced with this kind of sweet and soft little girl, she really couldn''t bear to scold her.


    Miss Li squinted and praised, "Miss Xiao will come out to play more when you have time."


    Chacha, "Okay!"


    Xiao Yingyue, "???"


    Wait a minute, isn''t this development right?


    Xiao Yingyue stood there, her whole body stunned.


    Is this different from what I just said?


    Just now, Miss Li clearly told her that when Xiao Cha arrives, she will give Xiao Cha some color to see.


    Why are people saying such a thing now that they are in front of you?


    The smile on Xiao Yingyue''s face was a little stiff.


    The ?? system communicates with her silently.


    ¡¾Did you see it? This is the power of the heroine''s halo! When the heroine does not appear, you may be able to confuse the cannon fodder, but when you and the heroine appear at the same time, you cannot compare with the heroine. ¡¿


    Xiao Yingyue lowered her eyes to hide the hatred in her eyes.


    When ?? looked up again, there was only a faint smile in his eyes.


    She fixedly looked at Cha Cha.


    "Sister hasn''t been to the Hundred Flowers Banquet before, why don''t you come with me? There shouldn''t be any acquaintances here."


    Cha Cha faintly looked into the distance.


    "I''m here waiting for the Empress."


    The Queen Mother is her acquaintance.


    Xiao Yingyue felt that her expression was almost out of control.


    The jealousy in her heart devoured her heart like a fire.


    Don''t you just tell Miss Li that the Empress is her acquaintance?


    She glanced at Miss Li, and sure enough, Miss Li''s attitude towards Xiao Cha was a little better, and she was looking at Xiao Cha with a smile.


    "Does Miss Xiao have a good relationship with the Empress?"


    Cha Cha looked around and replied casually, "That''s it, I haven''t seen it a few times."


    Miss Li, "Then how did Miss Xiao know that the Empress is coming to this Hundred Flowers Banquet?"


    The Empress will occasionally come to host the Hundred Flowers Banquet, but not every time, and they have no way of knowing whether the Empress will come.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1282： There are also systems for womens matching (44)

    Chapter 1282 Women''s Support also has a system (44)


    Cha Cha looked back at Miss Li, "The prince told me."


    Miss Li smiled, "So that''s the case. It seems that Miss Xiao has a good relationship with the prince! I even know about this."


    She pondered silently, does the prince like such a cute and well-behaved?


    With Miss Li, she greeted Chacha.


    Several daughters who had surrounded Xiao Yingyue before also stepped forward.


    After hearing Miss Li''s words, several people can guess what the situation is.


    Originally said that he wanted to vent his anger for Xiao Yingyue.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone was courting Chacha. Xiao Yingyue was originally standing beside Chacha, but was soon pushed out by a few people.


    Xiao Yingyue stared at the current scene in confusion.


    At this moment, Xiao Cha was standing there, surrounded by the stars and the moon.


    As if the friendship with her just now was a joke.


    The smile on her face could not be hung up, and she turned her head to look elsewhere.


    It doesn''t matter, Xiao Cha will be ruined in a while anyway, she bears it!


    Xu is too jealous.


    Xiao Yingyue muttered softly.


    "A good relationship with the prince may not necessarily be a good relationship with the empress."


    Her voice was low, but someone could still hear her.


    Miss Li looked back at Xiao Yingyue and just caught the disdain in Xiao Yingyue''s eyes.


    Miss Li was thoughtful.


    Although she has a bad temper and is often provoked by others, she is not stupid.


    is the daughter of the minister''s family. He grew up in the back house since childhood. No matter how well protected he is, he will always see some calculations.


    She squinted.


    Thinking about what Xiao Yingyue just said to her, I always feel that Xiao Yingyue is deliberately guiding them to deal with Xiao Cha.


    The entanglement between Xiao Cha and the second prince, she really looked down on it.


    But that doesn''t mean that others can use her as a gunman.


    Looking back and waiting for the end of the Hundred Flowers Banquet, she must have a good talk with the little sister beside her about this second lady.


    And if the relationship between Xiao Cha and His Royal Highness is really very good, then maybe the entanglement between the second prince and Xiao Cha is fake.


    What kind of character is His Royal Highness Prince!


    How could he possibly allow himself to wear a cuckold on his head?


    There is also the Queen Mother, who was the champion of the last palace fight. After seeing the Queen Mother''s attitude towards Xiao Cha, they will know whether they will continue to please Xiao Cha.


    As soon as his thoughts were straightened out, he heard the eunuch''s announcement.


    "The Empress is here!"


    The ladies and ladies saluted.


    The Queen''s concubine''s makeup is exquisite and she is full of extravagance.


    At the same time, she was accompanied by the third prince and the fifth prince.


    The daughters of each family were startled for a moment, and soon understood the purpose of the Empress''s visit.


    The third prince and the fifth prince have not yet had a concubine. Could it be that if we take this opportunity to see which daughter is suitable?


    All of you daughters are trying their best to express themselves.


    Hundred Flowers Banquet, as the name suggests, a hundred flowers are in full bloom, and each Qianjinmen writes poems and paintings with flowers as the theme.


    is a good opportunity to show your talent.


    After Queen ?? was seated, she waved to Cha Cha and looked at her very fondly.


    As long as she thought that the prince had abducted someone to the prince''s mansion, she wanted to bring the prince over and beat him.


    However, she doesn''t need to do it.


    Anyway, Xiao Lu will know about this sooner or later. When the time comes, the crown prince will peel off. Who does not know that Xiao Lu is the most precious daughter, unless he dares to offend his future father-in-law.


    The Queen ?? clearly liked Chacha tightly, and pulled her to sit beside her.


    Miss Li watched this scene, and she felt a measure in her heart.


    It is estimated that the entanglement between the second prince and Xiao Cha is false.


    Otherwise, how could the Empress be so kind to her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1283： There are also systems for womens matching (45)

    Chapter 1283 Women''s Support also has a system (45)


    Not only Miss Li thought so.


    Other people think the same way, the attitude of the empress also determines their attitude.


    Several ladies immediately complimented Xiao Cha for being exquisite, cute and well-behaved...


    The Queen''s concubine laughed from ear to ear.


    is considered enough face.


    This time, even an idiot could tell that the Empress was very satisfied with Xiao Cha, the future crown princess.


    Xiao Yingyue stood in the crowd, gnashing her teeth.


    can only silently pray for the smooth completion of the plan in a while.


    Next, is the time when the ladies from each family compete for beauty.


    All the young ladies tried their best to brush their faces in front of the Empress.


    A wave of chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Dance to a wave.


    Chacha soon lost interest.


    is really boring.


    She wasn''t interested in these things, so she might as well eat something and wait for Xiao Yingyue to take action.


    The Queen Mother saw that she was bored, and said softly, "If you are bored, this palace will have someone take you to the backyard."


    Chacha thought about it and nodded.


    Soon, the maid next to the Empress left with Cha Cha and Lan Ying.


    Xiao Yingyue narrowed her eyes, knowing that the opportunity had come.


    She quietly glanced at the third prince not far away, and seeing that his expression was always calm, she breathed a sigh of relief, believing that the third prince had already arranged all this.


    Another moment passed.


    A maid sent tea, and when it was delivered to the third prince, the tea was suddenly knocked over.


    The palace maid knelt down and begged for mercy.


    The third prince, "It''s okay, it''s the prince''s lack of stability, it''s none of your business."


    He smiled lightly, attracting the attention of many daughters.


    The three princes are gentle and courteous, which is a good choice! I just don''t know if the third prince can see them...


    The Queen ?? looked along and saw that the third prince''s robe was quite wet.


    "You go and change your clothes first."


    After the third prince left the table, the thoughts of the daughters also flew out a little.


    Xiao Yingyue rolled her eyes from behind.


    The third prince, as the main male supporting role, like the second prince, can only be hers.


    These cannon fodders, it is impossible for the third prince to look at them, these daughters are destined to be sad.


    She snorted disdainfully.


    left slowly from the back.


    At the Hundred Flowers Banquet, a lot of money came, so no one could notice it immediately.


    *


    Cha Cha and Lan Ying were led around by the palace maid and came to the back yard.


    There are many courtyards here, and they are basically arranged for the royal family and relatives. In addition to the Hundred Flowers Banquet, many princes usually come here to enjoy the flowers.


    Therefore, the princes and princesses who can be named have their own courtyards here.


    The palace maid said softly, "Miss Xiao, this servant will take you to the yard where His Royal Highness usually rests, okay?"


    Chacha nodded, "Okay."


    The maid led the way.


    Cha Cha followed for a while.


    She narrowed her eyes and showed a gentle and harmless smile, "Thank you for leading the way."


    The palace maid was surprised, "It''s a slave''s honor to lead the way for Miss Xiao."


    She lowered her head, thinking that this Miss Xiao is quite good at talking.


    Soon, a few people came to an elegant courtyard, "Miss Xiao, this is the prince''s courtyard. The slaves have to go back to serve the queen, so I won''t accompany you in. I hope Miss Xiao will be more considerate."


    Chacha, "Well, you go back and thank the lady for me."


    Lan Ying whispered close to Cha Cha''s ear, "Miss, I always feel weird, a little bit out of place, did the palace maid lead the wrong way?"


    Chacha, "She is the queen''s person, of course she will not lead the wrong way."


    And the trick of deliberately leading the wrong way is too low-level, and the third prince will not use it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1284： There are also systems for womens matching (46)

    Chapter 1284 The female supporting role also has a system (46)


    Lan Ying was still a little uneasy.


    I always feel that the yard here is not very safe.


    Cha Cha looked somewhere, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Xingyun immediately appeared, slightly surprised, he didn''t expect that Miss Xiao would be so keen, to be able to detect his hiding place.


    Cha Cha smiled, "Xingyun, you take Lan Ying outside to find something to eat, remember: don''t be in a hurry to come back."


    Lan Ying was a little confused.


    "But Xingyun wants to protect Miss''s safety!"


    "No, Xingyun is here, the third prince doesn''t dare to take action, only after Xingyun leaves, will he move." She narrowed her eyes and laughed softly.


    Since the third prince is cautious, she will invite you to enter the urn.


    Xingyun said worriedly, "If I leave, in case something happens..." The third prince has always been ruthless, and he might do something!


    Cha Cha comforted him, "Don''t worry, since I can see where you are hiding at a glance, the strength is naturally stronger than you think.


    In fact, you only need to come back a little later. I estimate that the people of the third prince will find a way to hold you back, and you have to cooperate a little.


    This time, whether or not the third prince can be sent to linger with Xiao Yingyue depends on your cooperation. "


    The two have a long way to go.


    Xingyun nodded.


    Lan Ying was still a little worried.


    Soon, the two left.


    at the same time.


    Xiao Yingyue and the third prince meet.


    She looked at the third prince dissatisfied, "Why don''t you just buy the palace maid and let the palace maid take her to your courtyard? Anyway, Xiao Cha is here for the first time, and she has no idea where the prince''s courtyard is."


    The third prince was a little speechless, but he still had a smile on his face, "Do you think that Xiao Cha came to the Hundred Flowers Banquet, and the prince would not say anything at all?"


    Xiao Yingyue frowned, "What do you mean?"


    for a moment.


    A dark guard came to report Xingyun''s movements.


    The third prince looked at Xiao Yingyue with a half-smile, "The people around the prince have been protecting her in secret.


    If you really bring her directly to my courtyard, do you think the prince''s confidant guards are vegetarians? If there is a big trouble, then it will only be worth the loss.


    And now, nothing happens, it will only let them relax their vigilance, you see, this opportunity comes on your own initiative? "


    Xiao Yingyue is smart, but after comparing with the third prince, she is not very attractive.


    Xiao Yingyue nodded thoughtfully, and then praised her.


    "It''s still as thoughtful as the Third Prince thought."


    The third prince is smarter than she imagined, and he deserves to be the villain.


    "Then what should we do next?" Xiao Yingyue asked.


    The third prince smiled lowly.


    "Next, of course, the second Miss Hardworking is watching a play."


    Xingyun and the maids beside Xiao Cha have already left.


    Xiao Cha was the only one left.


    He would personally go and bring Xiao Cha to his courtyard, unknowingly.


    according to his plan.


    At that time, everyone will only think that Xiao Cha deliberately pushed away the people around him, and then came to his courtyard to pester him, but did not want to be broken by the queen...


    Even the maid who brought tea and water just now, he has also bought it. When the time is right, the maid will admit that Xiao Cha instructed her to accidentally spill the tea on him, so that he can come here to change his clothes.


    in order to let Xiao Cha come here to pester him.


    All of this was planned by Xiao Cha.


    In the case of witness evidence.


    Xiao Cha couldn''t bear to argue.


    Even if the prince has doubts, the raw rice has already been cooked, and no one can accept this green hat...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1285： There are also systems for womens matching (47)

    Chapter 1285 Women also have systems (47)


    The third prince was very satisfied with his plan.


    He glanced at Xiao Yingyue who had no plans to leave.


    "Second Miss is planning to leave here after watching the play?"


    Xiao Yingyue snorted.


    "I''ll leave when you bring the person back and make sure the plan is on track."


    The third prince smiled and turned to leave the courtyard.


    Did she think he was as stupid as her?


    You are stupid, and you think others are stupid too?


    However, it is a good piece.


    The third prince soon arrived at the prince''s courtyard.


    At that time, Cha Cha was sitting there boringly dragging his chin to count the petals.


    heard footsteps.


    She lowered her eyes and asked with a smile, "Xingyun, have you found anything to eat?"


    The voice fell.


    Chacha''s eyes are dark.


    The third prince half-squinted his eyes with a stern expression. He wanted to see how Di Lin would react when he knew that the future crown princess became his woman!


    Soon, the third prince brought people back to his courtyard.


    He threw the person on the bed and looked at Xiao Yingyue, as if asking: Are you satisfied with my actions?


    When Xiao Yingyue saw the person, she was slightly startled, and then she was filled with endless joy.


    I didn¡¯t expect that things would develop so smoothly.


    She smiled and looked at Xiao Cha who was in a coma.


    The delicate little face came into her eyes.


    Xiao Yingyue''s eyes flashed, her eyes were full of venom, this face is really beautiful!


    Would it look better if you slashed a knife on it?


    The third prince hurriedly stopped her when he saw that her expression was wrong.


    "No matter what kind of hatred there is between you, today''s plan must be carried out smoothly without any accident. Don''t shoot randomly."


    He didn''t want the plan he''d worked so hard for so long to be ruined.


    Xiao Yingyue nodded displeasedly, "I see, I won''t do anything to her, no matter what, she is also my sister, can I still kill her? See how nervous you are?"


    Speaking of the end, Xiao Yingyue was a little sour.


    She glanced at the third prince.


    Speaking of which, the third prince should be her person, but now it is better, Xiao Cha took advantage of it, alas, for the sake of this plan, she doesn''t care.


    The third prince smiled perfunctorily, but was not born.


    If he read it right just now, Xiao Yingyue''s eyes were clearly sinister.


    With such a ruthless heart, even if Xiao Cha''s life is not wanted, it is estimated that Xiao Cha will have to peel off a layer of skin.


    Women, when they are ruthless, they are not inferior to men.


    When Xiao Yingyue was about to leave, she looked at the third prince with some anxiety.


    She suddenly thought of the scene in which Xiao Cha was held in the hands of all the stars before. In front of the real heroine halo, she was worthless.


    She looked at the third prince worriedly.


    "You can''t like her! You can only like me."


    The third prince gently took Xiao Yingyue into his arms, "Don''t worry, I only like you, you forget, I said before, my heart and my people are all yours."


    "It''s almost the same." Xiao Yingyue was a little satisfied, "Then, you have to perform well."


    "Yes." The third prince coaxed people patiently.


    His eyes couldn''t help but fall on the little girl who was knocked unconscious by him. In fact, he didn''t suffer from it. The little girl was raised with fine skin and tender flesh, and her skin was white and almost glowing... His eyes gradually darkened.


    Suddenly, I felt the change of the third prince.


    Xiao Yingyue pushed him away.


    snorted coldly, "The third prince is really in good spirits! Everyone is still unconscious, do you have an idea?"


    Xiao Yingyue''s pretty face was full of anger.


    What the **** is the heroine? Foxy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1286： There are also systems for womens matching (48)

    Chapter 1286 Women also have systems (48)


    felt Xiao Yingyue''s mood change.


    The third prince hurriedly took the man into his arms again.


    explained in a low voice in her ear.


    "you misunderstood."


    Xiao Yingyue, "What did you misunderstand? I didn''t misunderstand.


    It''s me that delayed your good deeds, so I''ll go now. "


    She struggled.


    did not break free from the arms of the third prince.


    The third prince continued, "The person I hold is you, and some things, naturally, I also have thoughts on you, and it has nothing to do with her..."


    "Really?" Xiao Yingyue looked at him in disbelief.


    The third prince vowed, "Of course it''s true! You like me, why don''t I miss you?"


    For the third prince, love words come easily.


    Xiao Yingyue was very satisfied with his words, and hugged the third prince with a charming face.


    Speak up.


    Since that time with the second prince.


    It didn''t take long for the second prince to enter the cold palace, and she couldn''t see the second prince again. I wonder if the third prince would be better than the second prince...


    The third prince felt a little emotional.


    He looked down at the man in his arms.


    An idea suddenly popped into my mind.


    In fact, the next time is still long.


    Why don''t you eat the person in your arms first...


    Some things happen naturally.


    One can¡¯t wait, one half pushes half¡­¡­¡­


    The little girl who was supposed to be in a coma opened her eyes at the right time.


    The round eyes rolled, some shyness covered his eyes, and slipped out.


    for a moment.


    The little girl jumped gently, hid on the roof, quietly removed a tile, and looked at what was happening in the room.


    Wow, exciting! ! !


    Seven Seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    Chacha what are you doing?


    How can you watch something so exciting?


    You have changed, you have learned badly!


    àÓàÓ, I want to watch too!


    Three minutes later.


    Qiqi asked suspiciously, [Chacha, the third prince is clearly a very sober person, and he has always kept his sanity, so why did he suddenly attack Xiao Yingyue uncontrollably? And still in this case? ¡¿


    He cared so much about this plan, yet he just screwed it up like that?


    Chacha is a righteous explanation.


    "Actually, I didn''t do anything, I just found out that Xiao Yingyue seems to have an inexplicable possessiveness towards the third prince. Since she cares about the third prince so much, then I will fulfill her!


    Look, the third prince also likes Xiao Yingyue very much, tsk, can''t put it down! "


    The scumbag and the scumbag, very suitable.


    Chacha intends to continue watching with great interest.


    Suddenly, his eyes were blocked, and a familiar breath drifted into his nose.


    Cha Cha''s little face turned red in an instant, and he didn''t dare to say a word because of his guilty conscience.


    Di Lin''s voice fell in her ear, "This kind of thing, it''s beautiful?" What a disobedient little girl.


    Chacha, "..." doesn''t look good, but she''s curious.


    He covered her eyes, hugged her and left quickly.


    He was worried and came here.


    This is not a serious look, so the little girl is so courageous?


    Di Lin brought people back to his courtyard.


    Lan Ying and Xingyun just came back. After seeing the prince, they were both startled. The two went out of the courtyard with interest and guarded the gate outside.


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand and tugged at his hand.


    looked at Di Lin innocently.


    "Why are you here?" Innocent, as if nothing happened just now.


    Di Lin snorted coldly.


    If he doesn''t come again, the little girl will look at the other dog men!


    The breath all over the body gradually became cold, and Cha Cha hurriedly comforted him.


    "I tell you, I really didn''t see anything, you have to believe me, I am a person with bad eyes and too far away, you know..."


    Di Lin, "..." It seems that he should marry someone and go home earlier, so as to save her little head from pretending to be unhealthy every day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1287： There are also systems for womens matching (49)

    Chapter 1287 Women''s Support also has a system (49)


    Di Lin didn''t want to talk to her about this again.


    He was afraid that he would vomit blood.


    could only change direction unhappily, "Next, bring the ladies from all the families to the theater?"


    Cha Cha nodded, "That''s right! Isn''t that what Xiao Yingyue and the third prince had in mind?


    It''s just that now, in this matter, the heroine has changed. Alas, I think I am too soft-hearted. She treats me like this, and I want her to become the third prince concubine. You say, am I good? "


    Di Lin responded very cooperatively, "It''s really good."


    A sullen look flashed in his eyes.


    The third prince dared to make such an idea, he was really bold enough.


    Fortunately, his little girl is smart.


    He couldn''t imagine that if they didn''t prepare early, things might be irreversible now...


    The darkness in Di Lin''s eyes gradually surged.


    for a moment.


    He looked down at the little girl and said softly, "For your goodness sake, let me give you a reward."


    "What reward?" Cha Cha''s eyes lit up, looking at him expectantly.


    Di Lin smiled and kissed her on the face, "It''s too late, I''ll go back to the Prince''s Mansion in the evening, and I''ll talk to you about the reward."


    Now that things have developed here.


    Next, let¡¯s proceed smoothly.


    And this Hundred Flowers Banquet, it is not convenient for him to show his face.


    Chacha, "..." Don''t give her a reward now, she will increase the interest rate at night! ! !


    Di Lin released the person in his arms, opened the door, and quickly hid in the dark.


    soon.


    Lan Ying came over, "The Empress is rushing here with her."


    "Well, you go tell Xingyun now and ask him to leave, this drama is about to end." Cha Cha said with a smile.


    Lan Ying nodded, turned to inform Xingyun who was guarding outside, she knew that this time things went well.


    At the same time, I am very glad that this time went well.


    As for the young lady''s backhand plotting against Xiao Yingyue, she didn''t think there was anything. It was Xiao Yingyue who plotted against the young lady first. If the young lady did not fight back, then at this Hundred Flowers Banquet, the young lady would be finished.


    The consequences can be imagined...


    Now I can only say that Xiao Yingyue is cheap, maybe she can marry the third prince.


    After Queen ?? came to the courtyard, she was relieved to see that Cha Cha was fine.


    "Niangniang, why are you here?" Cha Cha got up to greet her.


    Queen ??, "Just now, the daughter of Li Shilang''s family found out that your sister was not at the banquet, so I asked someone to look for her. I couldn''t find it. I was a little worried, so I came to see if she came to look for you."


    Li Shilang''s daughter?


    Cha Cha took a glance, oh, it was the girl in green before who had spoken to her and Xiao Yingyue.


    No wonder the Empress came here a little earlier than she expected, but it''s okay, you can go to the courtyard of the third prince now.


    "I don''t have a good relationship with her, how could she come to me!"


    Chacha''s straightforward words surprised many people.


    I dare say that.


    I''m afraid everyone will know that the Xiao family sisters have a bad relationship in the future.


    "You kid, talk about the truth..." The Queen snorted helplessly, without any blame.


    Chacha searched the crowd.


    Then he looked serious, "Where is the third prince? Ask the third prince if he has seen Xiao Yingyue. His relationship with Xiao Yingyue seems to be pretty good."


    Miss Li was taken aback for a moment, and immediately refuted.


    "Miss Xiao, you can''t talk nonsense, how can the third prince have a good relationship with Miss Xiao?"


    She had been expecting to be attracted by the third prince just now, but now tell her that the third prince and Xiao Yingyue have a good relationship?


    Is Xiao Yingyue worthy of her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1288： There are also systems for womens matching (50)

    Chapter 1288 Female supporting roles also have systems (50)


    Chacha keenly captured the displeasure in Miss Li''s expression.


    She quickly guessed what Miss Li was thinking.


    She estimated that many daughters here have the same thoughts as Miss Li.


    Thinking about getting close to the prince and getting closer.


    Now I hear that Xiao Yingyue and the third prince have a good relationship, shouldn''t you be angry?


    However, she likes to tell the truth.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Miss Li, and smiled, "I didn''t say nonsense, the third prince sent Xiao Yingyue back to the General''s Mansion, I have met several times, is this a bad relationship?"


    Miss Li choked and didn''t say a word.


    The handkerchief in her hand was twisted back and forth several times by her fingers.


    It must be that **** Xiao Yingyue who hooked up with the third prince!


    The third prince has always been gentle and courteous to others. It must have been Xiao Yingyue shameless forcing the third prince to send her, but the third prince could not refuse.


    is really shameless.


    I wanted to pull her into the water before, let her deal with Xiao Cha, and use her as a pawn, but now she is hooking up with the third prince, and Miss Li read the words Xiao Yingyue again.


    At the Hundred Flowers Banquet, her feud with Xiao Yingyue was settled.


    The queen said lightly, "Go to the courtyard of the third prince to see if Second Miss Xiao is there."


    The group walked mightily towards the courtyard of the third prince.


    The dark guard beside the third prince was knocked unconscious by Xingyun long ago.


    No one notified the third prince.


    The group came to the courtyard of the third prince without any obstruction.


    The palace maids in front suddenly stopped.


    looked back at the queen embarrassedly.


    "Niangniang..."


    The Queen ?? saw that their expressions were different, "What''s the matter?"


    The palace maid whispered to the Queen''s ear to explain.


    for a moment.


    The queen frowned and turned her head to instruct, "The girl who hasn''t left the cabinet step back."


    Everyone was a little puzzled, as if they didn''t understand what the Queen meant. A few smart ladies seemed to have guessed something, and hurriedly stepped forward and stood in front of the girl who had not left the cabinet.


    Cha Cha followed the Queen.


    Before he could speak, he was stopped by the maid next to the queen.


    followed.


    The queen walked over with an embarrassed expression, kicked the door open, and her movements were neat and imposing.


    and the ladies from the past all looked inside.


    This look is not tight.


    Immediately someone exclaimed.


    "This is a feast of flowers! How could they do such an unethical thing!"


    "Oh, the face of the General''s Mansion is about to be thrown away!"


    "Oh my God! Is that lady in the General''s Mansion?"


    As the ladies exclaimed, the daughters behind also vaguely guessed what happened.


    in the room.


    Xiao Yingyue heard the discussion, turned her head and looked out. When she saw it, she was shocked. Her whole body was instantly awake and she realized what had happened. She hurriedly reached out and pushed the person on her body.


    The third prince also regained some sense of reason.


    He looked at Xiao Yingyue, his eyes changed, and he turned his head a little stiffly, and saw a bunch of people standing at the door, all of them were wives of various families, and the empress at the head.


    The third prince''s eyes were darkened, and he immediately realized that he was being calculated...


    The Queen snorted coldly and walked out of the room.


    The ladies of each family were too embarrassed to continue watching the play, so they backed out.


    However, so many people have seen this, and it is so shameful, I am afraid it will spread throughout the city tonight, and there will be a lot of discussion.


    Who would have imagined that the third prince had an affair with Xiao Yingyue?


    And at the Hundred Flowers Banquet, did you do such a thing?


    Hey, it will become a laughing stock in the future.


    Everyone looked at the Queen''s face, and no one dared to say a word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1289： There are also systems for womens matching (51)

    Chapter 1289 Women also have systems (51)


    Cha Cha stood on one side and watched the play silently.


    It would be even better if there was melon seed cola popcorn at this time.


    Tsk tsk, fortunately she is smart.


    Otherwise, she was the one who was almost calculated.


    Hey, if that was the case, she would be much worse than Xiao Yingyue


    At any rate now, most people think that Xiao Yingyue and the third prince are in love with each other, can''t help it, yearn for it, and if you''re not careful, you can''t control the feelings in your heart...


    Of course, there are still many daughters gnashing their teeth, wishing to strangle Xiao Yinyue.


    They all agreed that Xiao Yingyue seduced first.


    Among them, Miss Li is the leader.


    Anger and unwillingness are intertwined in my heart.


    In the room at that time.


    The ?? dialogue is also wonderful.


    These ladies have no internal skills with Qianjin, and can''t hear their conversations, but Chacha can hear them clearly.


    In the room.


    Xiao Yingyue cried and looked at the third prince in disbelief, "Why is this happening?"


    Their plan is obviously to calculate Xiao Cha.


    How did you get yourself into it?


    The third prince glanced at her, pushed the person away, and put on clothes on his own.


    Why is this happening?


    Ah!


    Of course it was calculated.


    You can¡¯t count on others, so you have to recognize your fate now!


    He quickly thought about what to do next to minimize the loss...


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yingyue was still crying there.


    She is the one who is going to marry Di Lin to be the crown princess. Now that things are happening like this, doesn''t everyone know that she has something to do with the third prince?


    Then how will she marry Dilin in the future?


    Xiao Yingyue cried for a while, and suddenly remembered the system.


    "System, why do you think this is happening? Are you not my system? I was calculated, why didn''t you remind me?"


    The ?? system was silent for a while.


    ¡¾You are incompetent yourself, being calculated, blame me!


    I have a system, do I still need to help you stare at each other every day? ¡¿It doesn''t like Xiao Yingyue''s questioning.


    Besides, even with such a perfect plan, Xiao Yingyue can fail, what great things can she accomplish in the future?


    Oh, the system also checked the third prince''s favor towards Xiao Yingyue by the way.


    Terrible, after going through this.


    The third prince''s affection for Xiao Yingyue was already negative.


    also means that Xiao Yingyue wants to attack the third prince, and it will be even more difficult after that.


    Comprehensive judgment based on each data.


    Xiao Yingyue''s difficulty in conquering Emperor Lin has been upgraded again, with a difficulty of five stars.


    To sum up, Xiao Yingyue''s mission failure rate is 90%.


    system, [After testing, this mission is about to fail. After one month, this system will automatically untie you! ¡¿


    Xiao Yingyue stopped crying and was stunned.


    She always thought that the system would always accompany her, since it is bound, how can it be released casually?


    Xiao Yingyue hurriedly apologized.


    "Sorry, sorry, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t kill you, system, you can''t give up on me!"


    The ?? system did not respond to Xiao Yingyue.


    This host is too stupid.


    It has to look for the next host.


    Xiao Yingyue was a little nervous.


    She can''t lose the system! There she kept apologizing.


    The third prince glanced at Xiao Yingyue, whose mental state was not quite right, "..." Is this crazy?


    He narrowed his eyes, and there was a hint of danger in his eyes.


    This time the situation is really difficult to handle.


    If Xiao Yingyue is crazy...there is a way to survive, he reached out and helped Xiao Yingyue sort out her clothes.


    Outside the courtyard, the wives and daughters of each family were also told by the queen, and told these people not to talk nonsense, but there are so many people, it is impossible not to spread the word...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1290： There are also systems for womens matching (52)

    Chapter 1290 Women''s Support also has a system (52)


    soon.


    The third prince stepped out of the room, and the whole person looked calm, as if it was not him that was embarrassing about what happened just now.


    He first saluted the queen, and then greeted the ladies, and then spoke in the image of a victim.


    "I was changing clothes in the room at first, not knowing how things turned out like this.


    What happened now is not what I wished. Although I met Miss Xiao several times, it was only because of the entrustment of the second emperor.


    The second emperor has always been obsessed with Miss Xiao, worried about her in the cold palace, and asked me to take care of her. Unexpectedly...


    After ??mother, what is the reason behind this that caused this to happen? Erchen no longer wants to investigate too much.


    Whether it¡¯s Miss Xiao¡¯s tricks on me or someone else¡¯s tricks, it doesn¡¯t matter now, the most important thing is Miss Xiao¡¯s reputation, my son is willing to take responsibility and marry her into the Prince¡¯s Mansion as a concubine¡­¡±


    Chacha sighed silently, so smart.


    These words completely set up the image of a victim for himself.


    And also willing to take responsibility?


    Indistinctly, she could already hear many people sighing quietly, as if pity the third prince.


    After all, in the eyes of these ladies and daughters, some things are really not right when you think about them carefully.


    The third prince is not a fool, how could he do such a thing on such an important occasion? It must have been designed by someone, and this person must be Xiao Yingyue!


    The second prince entered the cold palace, and she couldn''t wait to hook up with the third prince...


    The daughter, headed by Miss Li, looked at Xiao Yingyue angrily.


    At this moment, they decided that it was Xiao Yingyue who wanted to plot against the third prince, lo and behold! The three princes have all agreed to the position of side concubine! In this matter, the one who got the most benefit was Xiao Yingyue!


    Chacha glanced at Xiao Yingyue next to her.


    She was a little surprised, why did she feel that Xiao Yingyue didn''t look normal?


    The Queen ?? sighed and answered the third prince''s words.


    "That''s the only way to do it now. I hope you ladies will keep your mouth shut. I don''t want to hear some unsavory rumors outside."


    Miss Li couldn''t help her anger when she heard this.


    She glared at Xiao Yingyue angrily.


    Finally, he stepped forward and pointed angrily at Xiao Yingyue, "The Empress, it is clearly Xiao Yingyue''s shameless scheming of the third prince, how can she be made the third prince''s concubine?


    If you can become a prince and concubine just by calculating, wouldn¡¯t everyone be willing to use this method to calculate in the future? "


    The third prince frowned and said nothing.


    Someone comes out and stirs the water, which is not a bad thing for him.


    There was a low air pressure around him.


    seems to be written all over the body: I ??am miserable, I have been calculated, but I am still responsible.


    The Queen ?? gave Miss Li a dissatisfied look, "Do you know what you''re talking about? Where''s Mrs. Li? Take her down."


    Miss Li was already dissatisfied, and her anger burned her sanity.


    She turned her head and ran to Xiao Yingyue regardless. Looking at Xiao Yingyue who had not spoken, she raised her hand and slapped her hard.


    Xiao Yingyue was slapped to the ground by her.


    Even so, there was still no response, his eyes were sluggish, and he didn''t even want to get up.


    This abnormal reaction is difficult for others to not notice.


    The queen frowned, "Miss Xiao Er, what''s wrong?"


    The third prince whispered.


    "She seems to have been stimulated and has not spoken. Queen Mother, please ask the imperial doctor to take a look, otherwise General Xiao will return to the house and see her like this, I''m afraid I will be sad..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1291： There are also systems for womens matching (53)

    Chapter 1291 Women''s Support also has a system (53)


    Chacha, who had been silent for a while, was a little speechless.


    At a time like this, why mention Xiao Lian?


    She stepped forward and reminded, "I don''t know if my father will be sad, but if she really calculated the third prince, the general''s mansion will definitely give the third prince an explanation!"


    Three princes, "..."


    He looked at her calmly.


    No one knows, the waves under his calm eyes are turbulent.


    This time he was calculated, and he couldn''t escape from her!


    Being calculated by a little girl is really the first time in my life!


    This matter can only end in scribbles.


    The Hundred Flowers Banquet was just like that.


    Xiao Yingyue was taken back by Xu Caixiao.


    When Xu Caixiao left, she wiped her tears and glared at Chacha.


    obviously focused his hatred on Cha Cha.


    Chacha thought for a while.


    I don''t plan to go back to the Prince''s Mansion immediately.


    She is now going back to the General''s Mansion to watch a play to see if Xiao Yingyue is really abnormal.


    She suspected that Xiao Yingyue was acting.


    The third prince and Xiao Yingyue have suffered losses now, and they will definitely not give up.


    The Emperor waited for a while at the Prince''s Mansion.


    Prepare to settle accounts with the little girl.


    As a result, I waited left and right, but I didn''t wait until someone came back.


    Let Xingyun go to inquire, only to know that the little girl carried him back to the general''s mansion.


    Di Lin could not laugh or cry.


    Does this count as a pigeon being released?


    She peeked on the roof, and she hasn''t settled the account yet!


    But, he can''t do anything to the little girl yet.


    He sighed and asked Xingyun to go to the General''s Mansion to continue to protect him secretly.


    In case the third prince goes crazy and does something else, it will be bad.


    *


    Chacha returned to the General''s Mansion, and before entering, he heard Xu Caixiao''s cry, which made a person who heard it sad and whoever saw it wept.


    Cha Cha walked over slowly, and saw Xu Caixiao sitting in the middle of the yard, out of breath crying, she tilted her head and asked aloud, "Madam, why are you crying? Your daughter will soon be the third prince''s side. Concubine, isn''t this a happy event for you?"


    Xu Caixiao stopped crying.


    looked back at Chacha angrily.


    "Happy event? My daughter''s reputation has been ruined. This is actually a happy event for you? How can you say such a thing?"


    Cha Cha smiled with a bit of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Aren''t you guys looking forward to her marrying into the royal family? You''ve worked hard and calculated, and now you''re about to become the third prince''s concubine, why are you still not satisfied? Is it possible that you still want to be a crown princess???"


    Xu Caixiao''s face froze when she was told what was on her mind.


    She and Xiao Yingyue were really thinking about kicking the tea, how can you be compared to the Crown Princess when she is a Crown Princess, a mere third prince''s side concubine?


    Besides, in the future, the crown princess is likely to be transformed into a queen!


    Now it''s good, things have become like this.


    Not only did the plan fail, but he also put himself in.


    My daughter''s stimulation is not small now.


    When Xu Caixiao thought of this, the hatred for Chacha in the bottom of her heart increased a bit.


    Xu Caixiao didn''t answer Chacha, and continued to cry while wiping her tears.


    "My poor daughter, how did this happen?"


    Chacha snorted coldly, passed Xu Caixiao directly, and entered the South Courtyard. Seeing this, Xu Caixiao didn''t know what Chacha was going to do, so she hurriedly tried to stop it.


    Lan Ying quickly stopped Xu Caixiao.


    "Madam, my young lady just wants to have a few words with the future third prince and concubine. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Xu Caixiao raised her hand and was about to attack Lan Ying.


    "You are a maid, is it your turn to stop me here?"


    Lan Ying has grown a lot more courageous recently, and glared back arrogantly.


    Xu Caixiao, "..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Apologize first, the latest update is rubbish.


    It may be that after looking at the computer and mobile phone for too long, the eyes are very uncomfortable, resulting in fewer updates.


    I want to remind you here: cuties must pay attention to protecting their eyes. Most of them have not started school yet, and they are still taking online classes. You should rest well and don¡¯t use your eyes too much. It¡¯s really hurting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1292： There are also systems for womens matching (54)

    Chapter 1292 Female supporting roles also have systems (54)


    Cha Cha kicked open Xiao Yingyue''s door.


    When she walked in, Xiao Yingyue was huddled on the bed, it seemed that she had suffered a big blow because of the third prince.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes.


    She didn''t think Xiao Yingyue''s psychological endurance was so poor.


    "The third prince, side concubine, are you satisfied with this calculation?" Cha Cha said calmly, her beautiful little face full of calm.


    Xiao Yingyue didn''t answer her, she still shrank.


    didn''t seem to hear her.


    Chacha laughed as if thinking of something.


    "Don''t you think that you are pretending to be crazy and selling stupid, and to help the third prince get through this crisis, you will have a new chance to turn over? If so, then you are really naive!"


    Chacha just figured things out.


    Xiao Yingyue is at most unable to accept the development of the situation, which is not a fatal blow to herself. She is now acting like a fool after being greatly stimulated, but it seems that she is trying to give the third prince a chance to turn over.


    But Xiao Yingyue couldn''t do such a useless thing.


    Unless the third prince promised her something.


    But¡­¡­


    Xiao Yingyue still doesn''t know the third prince well enough.


    A person like the third prince can only push everything on Xiao Yingyue and let everyone scold Xiao Yingyue...


    Xiao Yingyue''s silence did not affect Cha Cha''s continued speech.


    Chacha, "Many people now think that you are the third prince''s side concubine, and you don''t hesitate to count the third prince. They are all feeling sorry for the third prince, but the third prince has turned over, but what about you?


    Tsk, those daughters in the city today, I''m afraid they''ve already put you in their hearts and scolded you countless times. It''s not a wise choice to seek skin with a tiger. "


    She smiled at Xiao Yingyue.


    for a long time.


    Xiao Yingyue looked up at her with resentment in her eyes.


    still didn''t say anything.


    In this regard, Cha Cha is not at all embarrassed.


    On the contrary, he walked out happily.


    When ?? went out, he also muttered to Qiqi.


    "Do you think Xiao Yingyue and I are persecuting her innocent little white flower now?"


    Qiqi, [Where is she innocent? ? ¡¿It was obviously her own calculation!


    Xiao Yingyue didn''t finish the game, then it was his host who was miserable.


    Cha Cha continued, "Actually, I think I have the potential to be a villain, Qiqi, why don''t you give me a chance next time to be a villain?"


    Qiqi fell into contemplation.


    Be the villain?


    In case the host becomes the villain, it is afraid that the host will directly tear down the small plane...


    It feels terrible for a long time to think about it.


    Still forget it.


    After ?? Cha Cha left, Xiao Yingyue sat there with a gloomy expression.


    Of course she knew that the third prince was using her to turn around.


    wants to put everything on her and become a victim.


    But in that case, what can she do?


    The third prince pinched her neck, making her pretend to be stimulated and look abnormal...


    If she refused, she might have been strangled by the third prince at the time, and the system would have to abandon her... She has nothing left. If she cooperates with the third prince, she will be an ally of the third prince in the future, and she will have the opportunity to turn over instead...


    Cha Cha came out of the South Courtyard.


    Lan Ying also released Xu Caixiao.


    Xu Caixiao hurriedly entered the room, "Yingyue? Are you okay? Did she do anything to you?"


    Xiao Yingyue shook her head, "It''s just a few words of ridicule, nothing major, don''t worry, mother, I won''t admit defeat because of these things, the road ahead is still long, and it''s unclear who will kill the deer!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1293： There are also systems for womens matching (55)

    Chapter 1293 Women''s Support also has a system (55)


    Xu Caixiao was slightly relieved to see her daughter so confident.


    Fortunately, her daughter was not hit by this incident. If something happened because of this incident, she would never let Xiao Cha go.


    "Yingyue, what''s next?" Xu Caixiao asked aloud.


    Xiao Yingyue was fearless, "For the time being, hold on tight."


    Let¡¯s see what the third prince is going to do next.


    She now has a new idea.


    *


    The Palace of the Three Princes.


    The third prince glanced at the dark guard kneeling on the ground with a sullen face, "A bunch of trash!"


    His plan was so perfect, yet he still got hit?


    Even the dark guards sent are easily knocked unconscious?


    The face of the third prince became more and more ugly.


    As soon as he thought that stealing chickens this time would not be a loss of rice, he could not wait to rush directly into the Prince''s Mansion to kill Di Lin!


    Fortunately, there is Xiao Yingyue, who can help her take part.


    "You guys are now spreading the news of the Hundred Flowers Banquet in the city right now, do you know what to say?"


    "I know, my subordinates and others are willing to give up their crimes."


    After the dark guards withdrew, the third prince looked a little more gloomy.


    Now, we can only take risks.


    didn''t count Xiao Cha, but instead he became a joke.


    And if Xiao Lu knew about this, he was deliberately calculating, I''m afraid Xiao Lu would not let him go...


    Xiao Cha is now intact and naturally will not hide these things.


    The third prince sighed heavily.


    *


    Chacha had just returned to the west courtyard, and it didn''t take long for him to see Xingyun.


    Obviously, Di Lin sent Xingyun to protect her.


    However, I don''t know if she went back to the general''s mansion without saying hello. If she didn''t return to the prince''s mansion, Di Lin would be angry.


    She waved at Xingyun.


    "Xingyun? Let me ask you a question. Before you came to the General''s Mansion, was your master''s face okay?"


    The little girl blinked and smiled harmlessly.


    However, after Xingyun has passed these days, he knows that this eldest lady looks quite harmless, but she is not easy to bully at all.


    He thought for a moment.


    "My subordinates don''t dare to make judgments about the matter of the master."


    Chacha, "...I didn''t ask you about Emperor Lin, I asked about his mood."


    Xingyun is a little embarrassed.


    "Master''s mood, even subordinates dare not make guesses."


    Cha Cha waved his hand at him, "..." That''s all, I can''t ask, not even a word.


    When she goes to the Prince''s Mansion tomorrow, she will know if Di Lin is in a good mood.


    Hope...he wasn''t angry.


    Well, he certainly wasn''t angry.


    Di Lin is definitely not such a stingy person!


    Chacha nodded confidently, yes, that''s it!


    In fact.


    The little girl didn''t wait until the next day to go to the Prince''s Mansion.


    That night.


    Di Lin sneaked into the General''s Mansion and slipped into the West Courtyard.


    Xingyun hidden in the dark, silently pretending that he saw nothing, looking up at the sky.


    Emperor stepped into the little girl''s boudoir with a calm expression, not feeling embarrassed at all.


    Cha Cha was about to put out the candle and go to bed, when she heard the movement, she looked up and saw Di Lin walking towards her.


    "Why are you here?" Cha Cha was a little surprised.


    In her impression, Di Lin has not taken the initiative like this before?


    Especially sneaking into her room at night, this seems like the first time?


    She tilted her head to look at Di Lin.


    Di Lin''s face remained calm all the time, he sat down calmly, and said lightly, "I''ll settle the account."


    Cha Cha stood there for a while.


    Immediately, think quickly.


    She turned her head quickly, came to Di Lin with a smile, and asked him softly, "Settlement? You are too proactive. Since you are all here, let''s do a good calculation."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1294： There are also systems for womens matching (56)

    Chapter 1294 The female supporting role also has a system (56)


    Di Lin''s gaze fell on the pretty face of the little girl.


    Especially those eyes, bright as stars, but a bit cunning.


    He raised his eyebrows, but he wanted to hear what the little girl could say.


    Cha Cha''s black and white eyes twitched.


    "At the Hundred Flowers Banquet before, you said you wanted to give me a reward, but there was no time. In a blink of an eye, all afternoon passed, and now it''s night time.


    Then we count the interest, hey, for the sake of our familiarity, you can count the interest whatever you want. "


    Hearing the words, Di Lin nodded meaningfully.


    "It''s about calculating the interest and the reward for you."


    Cha Cha''s eyes widened, standing there waiting for him to give him a reward, with cute words written all over his body.


    Well, he didn''t mention her returning to the General''s Mansion.


    Maybe, talk to him a few more words and he will forget about it.


    Di Lin stretched out his hand and pulled the well-behaved little girl into his arms, "I really want to calculate the rewards and interest with you, but before that, it seems that we have to calculate another more important thing, what do you think? "


    Cha Cha''s eyes flashed, and he raised his arms to wrap his arms around his neck, "Is it important to have rewards for other things?"


    Di Lin nodded, "Well, it''s very important."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Knowing that this may be difficult.


    She lowered her head in a guilty conscience and whispered, "I know, I should discuss it with you before I go back to the General''s Mansion, but isn''t it a little tight in time?"


    What if I come back late and miss the good show?


    Di Lin narrowed his eyes, "So, in your eyes, watching a play is more important than me?"


    This question is clearly a sending proposition.


    The little girl raised her head and kissed him on the side of the face.


    The round eyes blinked, they were so cute, and even the voice was too sweet.


    She said, "Of course you are the most important! No matter who you compare with, you are the most important!"


    Dilin''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    Although she knew she was deliberately trying to coax him, Di Lin still felt resentful and happy.


    He snorted, his expression slightly arrogant.


    raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head, he whispered in her ear, "Then I''ll give you a reward because you value me so much, okay?"


    Chacha, "Okay, okay!"


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Di Lin freed up a hand to clasp her head and kissed her fiercely.


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Interest? ? ?


    No no no, she doesn''t need interest.


    Goodbye... ah.


    This reward, please take it back by the way.


    Unfortunately, Di Lin ignored her.


    A reward, since it is given, how can it be taken back?


    until late at night.


    Xingyun saw his master come out of the little girl''s room.


    It seems that the mood is obviously much better than when it came.


    He silently continued to look up at the moon.


    The moon is bright and lonely.


    Just like him, lonely and cold......


    *


    The next day.


    There was a lot of news in the city early in the morning.


    Most people are saying that the second lady of the general''s house likes the third prince, and she is crazy about it. In order to be with the third prince, she did not hesitate to design the third prince at the Hundred Flowers Banquet. Fame, is about to marry the second miss of the Xiao family as the concubine of the prince.


    After the news of ?? came out, the city almost exploded.


    And Xiao Yingyue also received the news very quickly.


    She knew that the third prince was going to use her, but she didn''t expect that the third prince could not wait to do such a ruthless thing in order to clean himself up, obviously to make it difficult for her to turn around in the future...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1295： There are also systems for womens matching (57)

    Chapter 1295 Women also have systems (57)


    Xiao Yingyue''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    Today, the third prince is so ruthless, she has also gone to a dead end.


    In this case, there is nothing left to miss.


    Xiao Yingyue left the room and planned to go to the Third Prince''s Mansion.


    Xu Caixiao hurriedly stopped her, full of puzzlement, "The third prince is so cruel, if you go to the third prince''s mansion, maybe he will do something!"


    She was very worried.


    Although she also wanted to turn over as soon as possible, the third prince was too ruthless.


    He didn''t hesitate to directly ruin his daughter''s reputation.


    How to say that she will be the third prince''s concubine in the future!


    Xiao Yingyue glanced at Xu Caixiao, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry about this matter, the third prince will not do anything to me, I''m going to him to discuss cooperation."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Xiao Yingyue shook off Xu Caixiao and quickly left the South Courtyard, her footsteps eager, as if she wanted to fly to the Third Prince''s Mansion in the next second.


    Xu Caixiao stood there, her heart tightening.


    Always feel that something bad is happening.


    But today.


    How bad can the situation be?


    She didn''t know that there would really be a worse situation...


    Xiao Yingyue arrived at the Third Prince''s Mansion, looked at the Third Prince calmly, and seemed to have no complaints.


    "What''s the matter, Second Miss?"


    The third prince looked at her lightly, without too much expression.


    The moment their cooperation also failed, it was considered a complete disintegration. In the current situation, it was only that he unilaterally held Xiao Yingyue.


    Xiao Yingyue smiled and glanced around, "It''s not convenient for others to hear this."


    She knew that there were dark guards in the Third Prince''s Mansion.


    But this time, we cannot let too many people hear it.


    The third prince made a gesture, squinting at Xiao Yingyue with danger in his eyes.


    He wanted to see what other flowers Xiao Yingyue could find this time.


    The previous failures, but you still don''t have a long memory?


    He was really convinced, if it was someone else, he would have retreated long ago.


    Xiao Yingyue curled the corner of her lips and said something that even the third prince was shocked.


    The third prince looked at her in disbelief.


    "Second Miss is serious?"


    Xiao Yingyue, "Of course I''m serious! Right now, this is the only way left, I''m not Xiao Lu''s biological daughter, he can''t do anything for me, which means that even if I become the third prince''s concubine Also useless.


    On Xiao Cha¡¯s side, you can¡¯t even calculate it. Since that¡¯s the case, if you don¡¯t do it, it¡¯s better to deal with Xiao Lu directly and hold his military power. "


    Anyway, we can¡¯t get it openly.


    Since the calculation is done, let¡¯s do a ruthless move!


    Xiao Yingyue waited for the third prince to nod.


    She knew that he would agree.


    The third prince wanted to get the throne urgently, just like she wanted to kill Xiao Cha.


    They can''t wait.


    The third prince thought for a moment, his expression solemn.


    However, Xiao Yingyue would not know. He also thought of solving Xiao Rui''s matter, but there was never a suitable opportunity.


    Now Xiao Yingyue suddenly ran over by himself, which was exactly what he wanted.


    But this is not easy to do.


    He said, "Second miss, what is the best way? After all, you and I both know that General Xiao Lu is fighting on the battlefield. It''s over."


    Xiao Yingyue sneered.


    "Poisoning." The easiest and fastest.


    The third prince frowned, "Second Miss is joking, General Xiao''s food has always been prepared by someone."


    This method does not work.


    Xiao Rui is very careful about his diet.


    There is no chance of poisoning people at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1296： There are also systems for womens matching (58)

    Chapter 1296 Women also have systems (58)


    Xiao Yingyue looked at the third prince meaningfully.


    "With that being said, why do I feel that the third prince once thought about the method of poisoning?"


    Otherwise, how could the investigation be so clear?


    also refuted her words for the first time.


    The third prince''s expression froze, half a smile, "Second miss, let''s talk about your method."


    He did think about the method of poisoning, but unfortunately, it was not possible.


    Xiao Yingyue had a sneer on her face, "Actually, there is no particularly good way, but no one thought that Xiao Lu''s daughter would poison Xiao Lu, so the poisoning will definitely succeed."


    The third prince didn''t know what to think, raised his hand and clasped Xiao Yingyue''s chin, approached her, and stared at her face carefully.


    "If Second Miss succeeds, I will take the post."


    is more ruthless than he imagined, and enough to give up!


    Xiao Yingyue looked at him and answered for a long time, "Okay!"


    The ?? system also issues a reminder at this time.


    ¡¾Host, you actually let the third prince¡¯s favorability rate for you increase from a negative number to 50%? At present, this system thinks that it can be rescued, you have to work hard! If there is still no progress after a month, then the system will really give up on you! ¡¿


    The ?? system is undoubtedly the best cardiac booster for Xiao Yingyue.


    And she now feels that if the third prince can ascend to the throne, perhaps the aura of the male protagonist of Emperor Lin will be broken automatically.


    She can grab the halo of Xiao Cha''s heroine, and the third prince can probably grab the halo of Dilin''s male protagonist.


    As a result, she has a good chance of turning over.


    She smiled and got into the arms of the third prince, but the third prince did not push him away.


    *


    General''s House.


    Chacha listened to Xingyun reporting the situation.


    Xingyun, "Second Miss Xiao went to the Third Prince''s Mansion early in the morning. It doesn''t look like she is looking for trouble, but she looks like she has something to do with the Third Prince."


    Chacha, "Then have you heard the content of Xiao Yingyue''s conversation with the third prince?"


    Xingyun was a little embarrassed, "No."


    Cha Cha looked at him in astonishment, a little disgusted.


    "You actually didn''t hear what they were talking about?" If you didn''t hear it, why would you run over to report to her?


    Xingyun hesitated for a moment, and silently changed the subject, "When Miss Xiao came out of the Third Prince''s Mansion, she seemed to be in a good mood."


    Chacha, "..." This topic has changed, don''t you think it''s very blunt?


    She felt that for some things, it would be better for her to act in person.


    She waved her hand, "Okay, don''t care about you, go and buy me something to eat."


    Xingyun, "Okay."


    "Wait a minute, tell Di Lin, I want to have a good rest tonight and ask him not to come here." Cha Cha opened her black and white eyes as if she were accusing.


    Xingyun almost stumbled under his feet.


    The message of this sentence feels a little big?


    He hurriedly backed out.


    I don''t know how to send this word back, and I don''t know if His Highness will kick him directly.


    suddenly a little square.


    Even the back suddenly felt a little cooler.


    Xingyun, "..." shivering.


    I hope His Highness will speak some truth, because the future crown princess will not let His Highness go to her boudoir, and His Highness¡¯ good deeds are gone, but don¡¯t take your anger on him.


    Chacha''s delicate little face showed a bit of cunning.


    She always felt that Xiao Yingyue would still find the third prince.


    Since the secret guards of Xingyun couldn''t overhear the conversation, she would go there in person!


    "Lan Ying, pay attention to the movement of the South Courtyard."


    Lan Ying, "Okay."


    When Xingyun brought the words back to the Prince''s Mansion, as expected, His Highness''s face darkened.


    He had to work hard to reduce his sense of existence...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1297： There are also systems for womens matching (59)

    Chapter 1297 Women also have systems (59)


    Late at night.


    The General''s Mansion was silent.


    The bright moon hangs high.


    Cha Cha slipped out silently from the west courtyard.


    After half a stick of incense.


    Di Lin walked into Cha Cha''s room, and when he took a closer look, he realized that there was no one in the room for a long time.


    "Xingyun! Where is she?"


    he asked with a dark face.


    Xingyun looked confused.


    "Miss didn''t come out, hasn''t she been in the room all the time?"


    Emperor Lin, "..."


    He was in the mansion, thinking about it, and always felt that he should come and see her.


    But I didn''t expect it, and I didn''t see anyone.


    The most important thing is that the dark guards he sent are not at all vigilant.


    Xingyun stood there dumbfounded, although he didn''t go into the room to check, but looking at His Highness''s face, it was obvious that there was no one inside.


    He was stunned for a while, his train of thought was a little out of step.


    Could it be that Miss Xiao felt that the master was restless and would come again at night, so she slipped out early? Deliberately let the master find no one?


    If this is the case, then Miss Xiao is too powerful!


    He was thinking about it when he felt a chill.


    Xingyun hurriedly knelt down, "My subordinates are not doing well, please punish your Highness."


    Di Lin glanced at him and said angrily, "Get the man back first!"


    "Yes!"


    at the same time.


    Cha Cha followed Xiao Yingyue all the way.


    Xiao Yingyue left the General''s Mansion, and there was someone to meet her.


    Then they didn''t go to the Prince''s Mansion, but went to an inconspicuous other courtyard.


    Chacha, "???"


    What are you doing in another courtyard?


    Although she is not very curious, but everyone has followed, so let''s go in and have a look.


    Then¡­¡­


    She saw a shocking scene.


    Xiao Yingyue hugged a man as soon as she entered the room.


    emmmm¡­


    It looks quite enthusiastic, and when you are enthusiastic, you just... roll together.


    Cha Cha, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Qiqi appeared at the right time.


    [Chacha, this kind of thing, let''s retreat! ¡¿Looking here, it is not suitable.


    Chacha shook his head, "Oh, wait for me to take a look at who that man is!"


    That man looks clearly not the third prince.


    Suddenly.


    She heard a man''s voice.


    "Yingyue, do you know? I''ve been thinking about you these days. When I close my eyes, it''s you in front of me. When I open my eyes, it''s still you in front of me... I really can''t live without you..."


    Chacha, "???"


    This voice!


    "Qiqi, it''s the second prince! The second prince entered the cold palace, but he still misses Xiao Yingyue so much? It''s amazing my sister."


    He was with the third prince during the day and secretly with the second prince at night.


    Can you handle it? ? ?


    She was about to continue watching.


    In front of his eyes, a familiar breath came.


    Cha Cha sighed in his heart: It''s over, I was caught again.


    She obediently let Di Lin carry her down and took her outside the hospital.


    Di Lin''s face can no longer be described as ugly.


    He stared at the little girl who looked good-natured, and after a moment, let out a sneer.


    He thought she had gone somewhere.


    Leng is sending people to find one place after another.


    Until news came from the dark guard that he saw her here, he thought it was incredible at first, until he saw her......


    Di Lin was so angry that the roots of his teeth itch.


    He looked for her all over the place, but she was fine, so he ran here to see...to see such an unsightly thing.


    She was afraid that she wanted to **** him off!


    Cha Cha felt the low air pressure on Di Lin''s body, and reached out and tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    "I can explain..." I really didn''t mean to come to see them perform live.


    just accidentally bumped into it again.


    Weeping, she is really a well-behaved little girl.


    really came across it by accident.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1298： There are also systems for womens matching (60)

    Chapter 1298 Female supporting roles also have systems (60)


    Di Lin sneered, "Then explain."


    ''s explanation was wrong, so he deducted all her snacks!


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    The little girl lowered her head and explained word by word, very serious.


    Di Lin looked at her meaningfully, "I saw it by accident? After seeing it, shouldn''t I go away? Why are you still there?"


    Speaking of this, Cha Cha feels that she can really explain it.


    She looked at Di Lin confidently, "Because Xingyun and the others didn''t hear the conversation between Xiao Yingyue and the third prince, they couldn''t hear it, then of course I have to go into battle in person, and I can''t miss the conversation between the second prince and Xiao Yingyue. !"


    Dilin frowned.


    "So, I have to praise you for being sensible, and you know how to share my worries?"


    Chacha was keenly aware that this sentence didn''t sound quite right.


    She smiled and shook her head.


    "You don''t praise me, I''m very sensible!"


    She took the initiative to lean over, stretched out her hands and pinched Di Lin''s cheeks, "Hey, don''t be cold, let''s just smile."


    "I can''t laugh." Four words popped out of Di Lin''s cold thin lips.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    If you can''t laugh, then stop laughing!


    She withdrew her hand, turned her head arrogantly and was about to leave.


    She coaxed him for so long, still angry? Stop coaxing! !


    Di Lin was stunned for a moment, then he escorted the person back and said, "Do you want to leave?"


    Chacha ignored him and snorted.


    The little girl is very arrogant.


    Di Lin was quickly tossed by her appearance without the slightest temper. The little girl was furious, what could he do?


    Although he is very unhappy, but now the little girl is unhappy, he has to coax her, if not coax her, maybe someone will run away...


    He bent down and picked up the person. When he left, he glanced at Xingyun.


    "Now go and write down what the Second Prince said to Xiao Yingyue, word by word!"


    Xingyun, "..."


    Cha Cha gave Di Lin a speechless look.


    Who is stingy?


    Di Lin carried the man into the carriage and drove towards the General''s Mansion.


    These days, he was familiar with her temperament. Before he spoke, he took the initiative to feed a few pieces of sweet-scented osmanthus cake.


    Chacha bit the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, not knowing what to say.


    She found that Di Lin was really getting smarter and smarter, and knew how to coax her with delicious food first.


    After feeding for a while, he wiped the corner of her mouth for her.


    Then he spoke slowly.


    "I''ll take you back first, it''s not safe to come out at night."


    Cha Cha sighed and looked at Di Lin, he didn''t know, she felt distressed when he lowered his head.


    The little girl waved her little fist, "I can protect myself, and you should know that I am better than Xingyun."


    Di Lin nodded.


    Of course he knew.


    Under the protection of Xingyun, he can sneak out of the general''s house without being discovered, and his strength is naturally much higher than that of Xingyun.


    But, is this the time to discuss this?


    Unfortunately, the little girl added another sentence.


    "Furthermore, I really want to hear if Xiao Yingyue''s talk will reveal some plans."


    Di Lin''s eyes darkened, he lowered his head and leaned into Cha Cha''s ear, and said something softly.


    for a moment.


    Chacha''s pretty blushing dripping blood pushed Dilin away, and quietly and well-behaved nestled in the corner.


    "I don''t listen anymore, I won''t listen anymore, you go listen..."


    77, ¡¾? ? ? What did he say? ¡¿It is definitely not a good thing to scare the host like this! dog man!


    Di Lin''s mood suddenly became very good and looked at the little girl.


    There is a bit of evil in his eyes.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Shameless.


    He said that if she was really curious about Xiao Yingyue''s live performance, he could take her to experience it in person...


    Qiqi, [...Forget it, Chacha, let''s change a man, don''t let him! ¡¿


    Too shameless!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1299： There are also systems for womens matching (61)

    Chapter 1299 Women also have systems (61)


    Chacha didn''t answer Qiqi''s words.


    On the contrary, he gently shook his head, expressing refusal.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Heart plug.


    Why can''t I change a man?


    Now this dog man, so dog, so shameless, how good is it to change to a caring one?


    Qiqi sighed and closed himself.


    Di Lin sent the man back to the General''s Mansion.


    He didn''t leave in a hurry, but stayed outside the western courtyard for a while, making sure that the little girl would not slip out again, and then left the General''s Mansion.


    Chacha in the room was relieved.


    Fortunately, the emperor is gone.


    She thought he would really rush in!


    *


    The next day.


    Di Lin came to the General¡¯s Mansion early.


    Xingyun holds a few pieces of paper in his hand, which is the record from the corner of the listening wall last night.


    Unfortunately there is no useful information.


    Di Lin glared at him, and flipped it briefly.


    "There is no need for you to guard this side of the West Court. You continue to follow Xiao Yingyue these few days, which is a punishment for you."


    Xingyun was surprised, he didn''t expect the punishment this time to be so simple.


    Just let him follow, no other punishment.


    Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    After ?? Xingyun left.


    Cha Cha looked at Di Lin, "Then he will follow Xiao Yingyue, who will guard me in the West Court in the future?"


    Speaking of which, she is used to walking around.


    You can go out to buy food for her anytime, and run errands for free!


    Di Lin looked at her with a half-smile, the little girl''s black and white eyes revealed doubts, he said, "In the future, I will guard you in the west courtyard."


    After all, it is useless for Xingyun to guard the West Court here.


    The little girl said she slipped and slipped out.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She smiled and approached Di Lin.


    "You are the crown prince, you are so busy, you still have to guard me? I will feel sorry for you."


    Di Lin, "It''s okay, I''m not busy."


    Cha Cha, "You''re busy!"


    Di Lin, "I''m really not busy at all."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Di Lin did what he said, and he really guarded her for a day at the General''s Mansion.


    didn''t even leave at night.


    Cha Cha hugged the quilt and huddled into a ball, just like she was afraid of what the Emperor would do to her.


    She always felt that Dilin was uneasy and kind.


    Qiqi, [I also think he is uneasy and kind, maybe he wants to find a chance to eat you...]


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, "..." This shouldn''t be the case, because Di Lin is guarding her, and she can''t sneak out any more.


    She herself still believed in the Emperor.


    Qiqi, [...No, he is not worthy of your trust! ¡¿


    Cha Cha sighed and said helplessly, "Aiya, Qi Qi, Di Lin is really not that kind of person, at most he just occasionally said a few shameless words."


    will not eat her before marriage.


    This little bit of trust is still there.


    Qiqi, [¡­] Forget it, I¡¯d better go to autism!


    Alas, it has not been a day or two for the male protagonist to be a human being, but unfortunately, his host is still not vigilant enough.


    How to do it? What can it do?


    have no choice.


    three days in a row.


    Di Lin was guarding outside the Western Courtyard at night.


    didn''t give Cha Cha a chance to slip out, so Cha Cha was relieved first, alas, she was distressed.


    I was so busy during the day, I didn''t sleep at night, and I ran over to guard her in person!


    How much energy does he have!


    The dark circles have come out, and the inside of the eyes are still full of red blood, obviously not resting well.


    The third night.


    Cha Cha went out, dragged Di Lin into the room, pointed at the soft couch with his little finger, "You sleep here, I won''t slip out."


    Di Lin gave her a deep look, "Really?"


    Chacha, "...Of course it''s true, you let Xingyun follow Xiao Yingyue every day, why am I sneaking out? Do I look like someone who likes to follow Xiao Yingyue?"


    She really accidentally bumped into Xiao Yingyue and the third prince, as well as Xiao Yingyue and the second prince......


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1300： There are also systems for womens matching (62)

    Chapter 1300 Women also have systems (62)


    Cha Cha felt aggrieved.


    But she didn''t want to say it.


    She didn''t go back and forth to watch live performances.


    This can only blame her bad luck.


    She frowned, her pretty face full of unhappiness.


    She is not happy, Dilin is not happy.


    He reached out and touched her little head.


    "Unhappy? Can I compensate you?"


    Di Lin''s eyes darkened. He just wanted to get rid of her problem of sneaking out at night. What if he couldn''t find her in time one day?


    He could promise her anything except sneaking out.


    Cha Cha looked up at his bloodshot eyes and shook his head, "You don''t need to compensate, you can just take a good rest."


    Di Lin''s heart tightened.


    The little girl still knows to worry about him.


    He responded and rested on the soft couch.


    His eyes kept staring at her and didn''t close.


    Chacha was a little helpless, not knowing whether to laugh or be angry, "..."


    She felt that he was not at all worried about her.


    She sat on the edge of the soft couch and poked his cheek with her slender fingers, "Your Highness, don''t worry, I won''t slip out, I won''t disappear, I will always be by your side."


    Di Lin''s eyes darkened with some inexplicable emotion.


    Cha Cha has not figured out what happened to him.


    ''s eyes went dark, and the whole person was held in his arms.


    Chacha, "!!!" suddenly felt dangerous, a little square.


    She looked at Di Lin in astonishment, and stumblingly reminded him, "Don''t mess around, we''re not married yet..."


    Di Lin was instantly amused.


    The slender fingers poked her little face like she did before, and the touch was very good. He smiled and said, "What are you thinking? I just feel that the bed is a little cold, and it would be better if the two of you are warm together. That''s it."


    Cha Cha smiled awkwardly, "Is that so."


    Since she was thinking too much, then forget it.


    For the sake of his hard work, she obediently helped him warm the bed.


    Di Lin saw her sleepiness and said warmly, "Get some rest early."


    Cha Cha couldn''t help yawning, "Mmmm."


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly.


    Di Lin looked at the person in his arms contentedly, his sleeping appearance was quite cute, obedient and soft.


    He stretched out his hand and poked her face again, wondering if a small dimple would appear.


    When Cha Cha woke up, it was already the next morning.


    She found herself lying back on her bed at some point.


    The little girl tilted her head and thought about it.


    reached a conclusion.


    It was probably last night that she fell asleep on the soft couch, and was carried back to the bed by Di Lin. She rolled over and got out of bed, stepping on her shoes and running to the outside. Sure enough, there was no one on the soft couch.


    Dilin''s cleaning is also very clean, it doesn''t look like someone has been here at all.


    Lan Ying came in with the water and saw her young lady standing there blankly, "Miss? What''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha shook his head.


    "nothing!"


    She just came out to see.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha took a shower, and just as he was about to have breakfast, Xingyun came to the West Courtyard.


    Cha Cha saw him, and was joking.


    "You''ve been following Xiao Yingyue these days, have you heard anything that shouldn''t be heard?"


    Xingyun, "..."


    Even a big man blushed when he heard this.


    did hear something that shouldn''t be heard.


    But none of that matters.


    Xingyun, "This subordinate has something important to say about this time. General Xiao is already on his way back to the city, and it is estimated that he will arrive at the General''s Mansion tonight."


    Cha Cha was not overjoyed, instead he frowned, "Why did you come back suddenly?"


    According to the previous calculations, it is impossible to suddenly come back at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1301： There are also systems for womens matching (63)

    Chapter 1301 Women also have systems (63)


    Xingyun sighed silently, Miss Xiao is really calm enough.


    The first reaction is the most critical question.


    instead of being carried away by joy.


    "His Royal Highness is already investigating, but at the moment, it is very likely that Second Miss Xiao is doing the trick."


    Chacha thought for a while.


    immediately realized a problem.


    was shocked.


    "Quickly send someone to protect him!"


    Xingyun, "...His Royal Highness has sent people, and the young lady and His Highness really have a good heart."


    At that time, His Highness also had the same reaction.


    However, will that second lady really hit General Xiao ruthlessly?


    He was a little uncertain.


    But thinking about it carefully, Xiao Yingyue seems to be unscrupulous in order to achieve the goal. This is the conclusion he came to after following a few days.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Yingyue really had the possibility to attack General Xiao.


    Cha Cha sat there, and the breakfast was no longer fragrant.


    She was really angry.


    Xiao Rui did not treat Xu Caixiao and Xiao Yingyue in the slightest, but Xiao Yingyue was still so cruel to attack Xiao Rui?


    is simply raising a white-eyed wolf!


    Xiao Li should have allowed Xu Caixiao and her daughter to be bullied to death at the beginning, and deserved to live a hard life.


    She hummed in dissatisfaction.


    "Let your Highness pay more attention, in case someone is assassinated, find a way to stay alive."


    "Don''t worry, Miss, Your Highness has already arranged."


    If it is not arranged, His Highness will not dare to let him pass the news.


    Chacha nodded in satisfaction.


    But I always feel that something is not right.


    Since Xiao Yingyue chose this path, it is natural to re-cooperate with the third prince. Probably that day, when Xingyun didn''t hear their conversation, the two secretly discussed it.


    But the act of assassinating is very stupid. Even if the third prince is panicking, he should not choose this path. After all, Xiao Lian has high martial arts skills.


    Xiao Yingyue is not stupid either.


    The two of them will work together.


    Cha Cha pondered carefully, and suddenly asked, "What about diet?"


    Hearing the words, Xingyun replied immediately, "The general''s diet has always been in charge of a special person, and there are almost no problems with diet."


    Because Xiao Lv was in the camp before, he was poisoned and almost died. After His Majesty learned about it, he was furious. From then on, Xiao Lv''s food safety could almost be compared to His Majesty''s.


    Chacha shook his head, disapproving of this.


    Because according to the law, the link that is the least likely to cause problems will definitely cause problems.


    So in terms of diet, there must be something they overlooked.


    Qiqi, [¡­] I feel that Cha Cha is getting more and more witty.


    Xingyun saw her dignified expression, he stood there without daring to make a sound.


    "Where did Xiao Yingyue go last night?"


    "I didn''t leave the house." Xingyun replied.


    "Then tell me the time and place of her last outing." Cha Cha looked at Xingyun seriously.


    Xingyun, "The night before yesterday, there was nothing suspicious about the Third Prince''s Mansion compared to usual."


    "Go and stare at Xu Caixiao now." Cha Cha thought for a while, then suddenly ordered.


    "Yes." Xingyun immediately left the west courtyard.


    Although I don''t know why I''m staring at Xu Caixiao at this time, Miss Xiao must have her own opinion!


    Those who can keep up with their Highness¡¯s thoughts are definitely not ordinary people.


    Cha Cha dragged his chin thoughtfully.


    The night before yesterday, Xiao Yingyue and the third prince must have made a plan.


    So these two days, Xiao Yingyue suddenly became honest and quiet.


    Just don''t know what Xiao Yingyue''s plan is, but she is also convinced that at this point, Xiao Yingyue still doesn''t give up, thinking about turning over.


    She didn''t know whether to say that Xiao Yingyue had perseverance or that Xiao Yingyue had a hole in her brain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1302： There are also systems for womens matching (64)

    Chapter 1302 Women also have systems (64)


    night.


    Xiao Li really returned to the General''s Mansion.


    Chacha got the news in advance, and there were no surprises.


    She took a closer look at Xu Caixiao and found that Xu Caixiao didn''t have any unexpected expressions, but was a little nervous.


    As for Xiao Yingyue, she is full of smiles, tsk, it can be seen that the psychological quality is excellent.


    Xiao Rui looked at his daughter seriously, his eyes were red, "You''ve lost weight again."


    Chacha, "..." It''s impossible to be thin, but it''s a few pounds fatter.


    "Father, why did you come back suddenly? Did you enter the palace to face the saint?" She asked calmly.


    Looking at Xiao Li''s flamboyant appearance, it doesn''t seem like he has ever entered the palace.


    Xiao Rui waved his hand in a big way, "I heard that you were wronged outside, so I couldn''t wait to rush back. Naturally, the palace hasn''t passed yet, but someone sent a letter to the emperor."


    He is not someone who doesn''t understand the rules.


    is a good daughter, not only knows to care about him, but also knows to think about him.


    Cha Cha frowned and looked at Xu Caixiao and Xiao Yingyue.


    "I don''t know who daddy told me, I was wronged? Now that my daughter is not only supported by the prince, but also concerned by His Majesty, who dares to bully me?"


    Xiao Rui was a little puzzled, hey, when did the daughter come together with the prince?


    did not wait for him to ask the exit.


    Xiao Yingyue stepped forward and said, "Dad, you are working day and night, and you must be very tired. You should sit down and rest for a while. No matter what happens, let my sister tell you slowly."


    She helped Xiao Ruan to sit down, her movements were gentle.


    Xiao Li nodded, "Yingyue looks pretty good."


    "This time, I got a piece of jade outside, just enough to make some jewelry for the two of you." Xiao Lu said happily, but he didn''t notice what was different in the house this time.


    Xiao Yingyue''s movement of serving tea stopped.


    But it was only a moment, she handed it to Xiao Rui, "Daddy must be tired and thirsty now, I''ll let someone prepare dinner."


    "Yeah, Yingyue is still so caring." Xiao Lu stretched out his hand to take the tea handed by Xiao Yingyue and sighed.


    When Xiao Li brought the tea to his mouth.


    Chacha suddenly made a sound.


    "what!"


    Xiao Li was startled, looked up and asked her, "What''s wrong?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Xiao Yingyue, "I''m so sorry, I forgot to mention, His Highness told me in the morning that you will be home at night, so I asked someone to prepare meals in advance."


    She smiled and grabbed the tea from Xiao Lu''s hand.


    "It''s rare for Yingyue to be so considerate. You should drink this tea, don''t waste it."


    Xiao Yingyue''s face changed.


    for a moment.


    She took the tea and drank it.


    "It really can''t be wasted, but it''s a pity that Daddy didn''t drink the tea I made with my own hands."


    Cha Cha frowned.


    Did you guess wrong?


    Didn''t Xiao Yingyue poison the tea?


    However, Xiao Yingyue and Xu Caixiao had different expressions.


    Chacha turned to look at Xiao Lu, "It''s okay, I''ll make a cup myself."


    "Then let''s go to the West Court together?" Xiao Ruo said.


    It was obvious that Xiao Yingyue and Xu Caixiao would go to the West Court together.


    Cha Cha''s face darkened, "It''s inconvenient, His Royal Highness is also there, waiting for you, Daddy! And the food is not enough, there are only three servings."


    Xiao Rui was startled for a moment, then looked at his good daughter and Xiao Yingyue in confusion.


    During the time when he was not at home, was this a trouble?


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Lan Ying stepped forward and took Xiao Lu to the West Courtyard. Cha Cha turned around and looked at the tea cup, "Xingyun, take the tea cup back and check it carefully."


    Xiao Yingyue looked embarrassed, "What do you mean? Do you suspect me of poisoning?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at her, "Yeah, I''m just suspecting you of poisoning."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1303： There are also systems for womens matching (65)

    Chapter 1303 Women''s Support also has a system (65)


    Xiao Yingyue stared at Chacha angrily.


    Suddenly, she hooked her lips and smiled, "Since you suspect me of poisoning, then take it for inspection. If you can''t find anything, I hope my sister can apologize to me!"


    This tea, but nothing can be found.


    Chacha said "Okay" meaningfully.


    Xiao Yingyue dared to say this, then there would be no problem with the tea.


    But, who said that poisoning must be done directly?


    Cha Cha turned around and left, returning to the West Courtyard.


    Walking halfway, she whispered a few words to Xingyun.


    When Cha Cha returns to the West Courtyard.


    Lan Ying has already said something to Xiao Lu.


    Xiao Li''s face was ugly.


    He just felt that the atmosphere between his daughter and Xiao Yingyue was not right, but he couldn''t tell. Now that he heard Lan Ying say what Xiao Yingyue had done, for a while, he didn''t know what to say. it is good.


    Xiao Li turned his head to look at Di Lin.


    Di Lin nodded, "There is indeed this matter, and she hasn''t finished speaking, there are still some things, the tea party will tell you personally."


    Xiao Lu was shocked. As for the tea tea shouted by Di Lin, he didn''t pay attention, but ignored it.


    He had a calm face, and his mood was indescribably complicated.


    for a moment.


    Xiao Rui saw Cha Cha coming back, got up and looked at her with an eager expression, "Yingyue, does she really want to harm you?"


    Cha Cha looked at Xiao Lian seriously and nodded.


    "Xiao Yingyue really wants to hurt me!"


    She noticed Xiao Lu''s expression.


    Fortunately, Xiao Li is very sober, and he can afford to let go of many things, so he will not be confused.


    Xiao Ruo looked a little more painful.


    The daughter who has been raised for so many years, actually wants to kill his biological daughter?


    What is this called! ! !


    Cha Cha looked at Xiao Lu''s expression.


    After thinking about it for a while, I decided to talk about another thing. Anyway, Xiao Lu was stimulated, so I would just say it directly and save the next time I would be stimulated.


    And it seems that Xiao Li''s ability to bear is not bad.


    Chacha whispered.


    "Actually, there is something else I want to tell you. I think you need to be mentally prepared first."


    Xiao Li raised his head and looked at her in disbelief.


    "What else?"


    will kill him to kiss his daughter, isn''t this exciting enough?


    What could be more exciting.


    Chacha glanced at Dilin, who gave her a look of encouragement.


    She straightened her expression, "Daddy, Xiao Yingyue, she and the third prince joined forces to murder you, and then rob you of your military power..."


    Xiao Li, "..."


    Xiao Lian staggered.


    Cha Cha hurriedly helped him sit down.


    Not only Xiao Li was shocked, even Lan Ying was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    She thought that the second lady was cruel enough to murder the young lady, but she actually wanted to murder the general! !


    This is too wolf-hearted!


    Xiao Li was silent for a long time, his voice hoarse, "There is evidence for this."


    Chacha, "I''ve already sent someone to check the cup of tea she handed to Daddy."


    Tea water may not find anything.


    Otherwise, Xiao Yingyue would not be so certain.


    But poisons can often be mixed.


    Tonight, according to Xiao Yingyue''s plan, in addition to the cup of tea, there should be some food.


    So, when tea is mixed with certain foods, will poison be produced?


    I''m afraid this is Xiao Yingyue''s purpose.


    Things alone are fine, once mixed...


    Xiao Li sat there, as if he had aged a bit in an instant.


    "Apart from Xiao Yingyue, is there anyone else involved?" Xiao Lu wanted to ask if Xu Caixiao also participated in this matter.


    Cha Cha saw that his expression was not very good, so he hesitated for a while, but sooner or later he had to know about this kind of thing, "I don''t know if Shen participated, but judging from her expression, she should know Xiao Yingyue''s plan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1304： There are also systems for womens matching (66)

    Chapter 1304 Women also have systems (66)


    Xiao Li sighed deeply.


    ''s complexion changed and changed.


    finally said solemnly, "I want to be alone and be quiet."


    suddenly learned that for him, it was a huge blow.


    Cha Cha nodded and added, "I''ll have someone send the evidence over later."


    Xiao Li, "..."


    Di Lin raised his hand and pulled her wrist to quickly exit the room.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at him, puzzled.


    "Did I say something wrong? I''m not the kind of person who just wrongs people without evidence. After saying so much, even if Dad believes me unconditionally, he still has to send the evidence to him."


    Di Lin pinched her little face, "You did a good job." It was just that Xiao Lu might not be able to accept it for a while.


    This hit him a little harder.


    As soon as I got home, I was hit one after another.


    Miserable is really miserable.


    But Xiao Li is indeed the kind of person who can''t let go, just give him a little time to slow down.


    Chacha suddenly got into a tangle.


    "You said that after the evidence is presented, will the third prince separate himself from the relationship again and pass all the murder of his father to Xiao Yingyue?"


    Emperor paused, turned his head and said firmly, "Don''t worry, I will give the royal father a copy of the evidence, not to mention the last Hundred Flowers Banquet, do you think the royal father really doesn''t know anything?


    It''s just because the third prince didn''t get any benefit, and he didn''t bother to bother with the third prince. "


    "That''s it!" Cha Cha was relieved.


    If so, I hope that the third prince will also be punished this time!


    Xingyun soon returned with evidence and reported the progress.


    As Cha Cha guessed.


    The tea is really okay.


    But when mixed with a certain food, it forms a poison¡­


    Cha Cha sneered.


    Let Xingyun send the evidence to Xiao Lu.


    Di Lin stood there and suddenly said, "Wait a minute, you and I will enter the palace."


    "I''m going to the palace too?" Cha Cha looked at Di Lin suspiciously, "Dad, he should go to the palace to face the saint, but why should I go? Do you think the third prince might jump over the wall?"


    Di Lin nodded, "Yes."


    Unexpectedly, the little girl responded quite quickly.


    Poisoning was revealed.


    The third prince could not get good fruit to eat.


    It is very likely that he will take risks, and Xiao Lu did not bring many people with him this time. That is to say, if there is a situation of forcing the palace, the third prince will easily succeed.


    Chacha''s eyes flickered with a shimmer.


    If the third prince rebels, then the third prince can be solved directly!


    Xiao Yingyue can also solve it by the way.


    is just a pity.


    Qiqi finally gave her a second hang. The wound can heal quickly, but it hasn''t come in handy yet?


    Heart plug.


    Another moment passed.


    Xiao Li walked out of the room, it seemed that he had thought clearly.


    "I want to enter the palace to face the saint, I wonder if His Highness wants to enter the palace?"


    Di Lin, "Well, together."


    He pulled Cha Cha''s wrist and turned to walk forward.


    Lan Ying followed.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Lu was suddenly stunned.


    Wait a moment? ? ?


    Was his daughter abducted by the prince?


    Xiao Li frowned and followed, feeling more and more that something was wrong!


    Until a few people got into the carriage together.


    He saw that his daughter was sitting very close to Di Lin, and the relationship between the two was obviously very close!


    Xiao Li stared at Di Lin with a dark face.


    No wonder Di Lin was still in the General¡¯s Mansion so late, so he was hooking up with his daughter!


    Forget it, after this matter is over, I will settle accounts with Di Lin.


    He snorted angrily.


    bad mood.


    After Emperor Lin and the others left the General''s Mansion, Xingyun immediately sent someone to guard the South Courtyard to prevent Xiao Yingyue and Xu Caixiao from spreading the news about Xiao Lu to the Third Prince''s Mansion.


    The night was silent, but it was more like the calm when a storm came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1305： There are also systems for womens matching (67)

    Chapter 1305 Women also have systems (67)


    Xiao Li originally didn''t want to pay attention to Emperor Lin.


    Nai He Di Lin is getting more and more excessive.


    The two are getting closer and closer!


    This is too much!


    In his eyes, Di Lin was clearly abducting his daughter on purpose.


    Finally, Xiao Li couldn''t help it anymore.


    pulled his daughter to his side and glared at Di Lin angrily.


    "Even if you have a marriage contract with my daughter, you can''t be so close to her!" Is it great to have a marriage contract? I am her father! It will be your father-in-law in the future!


    Di Lin tilted his head to look at the little girl who was a few minutes away from him, and then his eyes fell on Xiao Lu.


    His eyes flashed slightly.


    He spoke slowly.


    "Father didn''t tell you, Cha Cha and I are going to get married soon?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Di Lin, full of question marks?


    Why doesn''t she know about getting married?


    Xiao Li''s face darkened when he heard the words.


    "He didn''t tell me! What, you want to marry my daughter? Do you agree to marry my daughter?"


    He has to agree to this!


    Without his consent, he would never marry his daughter back.


    Di Lin hooked his lips and said with a smile, "The general did not agree, but your daughter agreed, and His Majesty agreed, so, general, do you think you want to agree?"


    His Majesty in the palace, "???" You are talking nonsense, I don''t agree.


    Cha Cha blinked and looked at Di Lin in confusion.


    She felt that he was fooling Xiao Lian.


    but¡­¡­


    For the sake of Di Lin''s anxiety, she thought she didn''t know that he was fooling Xiao Luba!


    At that time, Xiao Li fell into deep thought.


    He sat there silently.


    seems to be unacceptable to Emperor Lin''s statement.


    After a long time, he turned his head to look at Cha Cha, "You promised him? Did he force you? Threatened you?"


    He didn''t believe his daughter was kidnapped so easily.


    Cha Cha looked at Di Lin in embarrassment, then looked at Xiao Lu, and explained in a low voice, "He didn''t threaten me."


    As for other things, I didn¡¯t say much.


    But Xiao Li heard it.


    This sentence is the first half of the sentence: I promised the emperor.


    Xiao slapped himself on the forehead with an angry slap.


    Too angry.


    In just one month.


    Raised daughter to poison him.


    His own daughter was kidnapped by another dog man.


    He is the only one left, lonely and lonely, how will he live in the future?


    Xiao Rui felt that he was about to close himself.


    Seeing Xiao Lian frowning, Cha Cha hurriedly comforted him.


    "Dad, don''t be sad.


    In the future, you can go to the Prince''s Mansion with me to live.


    Anyway, the Prince¡¯s Mansion is spacious.


    And the food is delicious too. "


    Xiao Li became even more self-conscious after listening to it.


    Daughter went to the Prince''s Mansion when he was away?


    Still eating at the Prince¡¯s Mansion?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Di Lin glanced at the little girl and motioned her to stop talking.


    He said solemnly, "Don''t worry, General, I won''t have as many concubines as my father, I only need her."


    Xiao Lu sneered again and again, "Men''s mouths are all lies! You said that as long as there is only one of her, you really only need one of her? If you become emperor after many years, will it be possible to abolish the sixth palace for her? You think I am stupid. ?"


    Do I look like a liar?


    And when the time comes, the crown prince becomes the emperor. As a subject, he can''t do what the emperor can do?


    He suddenly regretted it.


    The marriage contract should not have been made in the first place.


    Otherwise, now, his daughter can choose her own husband!


    Di Lin followed with a sigh.


    "Does the general just not believe me?


    I said she was the only one, and she was the only one in this life. "


    Other women, to him, are all clouds.


    He only cared about her.


    If there is an afterlife, he will still look for her alone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1306： There are also systems for womens matching (68)

    Chapter 1306 Women also have systems (68)


    Xiao Rui wants to say something.


    The carriage stopped suddenly, and they had reached the palace.


    In this case, Xiao Li did not discuss this matter with Di Lin again.


    "Forget it, we''ll talk about this later."


    The most important thing right now is the matter of the third prince.


    In case the third prince really jumps off the wall, that''s a big deal.


    "Okay." Di Lin responded.


    Several people got off the carriage.


    Di Lin looked at Cha Cha with tender eyes, "You go to the Queen Mother''s palace to rest for the night."


    Cha Cha looked at Di Lin, and then at Xiao Lu.


    "Then be careful, in case the third prince really wants to force the palace, you must pay attention to safety, I will be worried."


    "Don''t worry." Di Lin reached out and touched her head, the movements were skilled, and the little girl let him do it.


    Xiao Rui only felt his anger rising.


    He raised his hand and slapped it, and slapped Di Lin firmly and accurately. The slap was crisp, accompanied by Xiao Lu''s anger, "Don''t do anything!"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She watched Di Lin''s hand quickly turn red in distress, "Why don''t you run away!" Isn''t that stupid?


    Di Lin''s expression was calm, "If I dodge, I will feel bad if it falls on you."


    Chacha bowed his head embarrassedly, "..." I think you are teasing me, and I have sufficient evidence.


    Xiao Li watched from the side, stomping his feet in anger.


    So angry!


    In front of him, sweet words to his daughter!


    Did you take him seriously?


    Xingyun and Lanying silently reduce their sense of existence.


    Your Highness is amazing!


    Look how the general is so angry?


    Really fearless!


    was not at all afraid of the general stumbling him.


    Xiao Lu was so irritable that he could barely control his temper, so Di Lin took a step back and asked Xingyun to take her to the queen.


    Before ??Cha Cha left, he gave a few words of concern, for fear that Xiao Lu and Di Lin would fight directly while she was away.


    Xiao Li, "He is the prince, I dare not."


    Di Lin, "He is an elder, and I dare not."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I think you two really dare to fight each other.


    She left uneasy.


    I hope they don''t start fighting at this time.


    Xiao Li and Di Lin took another path.


    Although the two of them didn''t fight, the surrounding atmosphere was so cold!


    It is obvious that the aura is incompatible.


    Until the two met the emperor, the cold atmosphere still did not weaken, and the emperor''s original sleepiness was completely disappeared by the cold ice knife.


    Xiao Li briefly talked about the situation of the third prince.


    Immediately.


    The Dark Guard of Emperor Lin also rushed to deliver the letter in a hurry.


    Di Lin''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Father, he does have this in mind, the Third Prince''s Mansion is not very safe tonight..."


    The emperor''s face changed, and he suddenly said, "Let someone go to the cold palace to see the second child."


    Di Lin, "Okay."


    *


    Cha Cha and Lan Ying went to the queen''s palace.


    The last time they rested here, the queen''s personal maid took them to the room where they stayed last time.


    Xingyun is hiding in the dark and continues to protect their safety.


    Lan Ying was a little scared.


    "Miss, will the third prince really..." Rebellion?


    "Don''t worry, he is not Daddy''s opponent, and there is His Highness, sleep! Sleep, maybe there will be new news tomorrow." Cha Cha comforted.


    She has great confidence in Dilin.


    As for the third prince?


    Sorry, she really thought that the third prince would fail.


    If the third prince can succeed, she will screw off Qiqi''s head and use it as a ball kick!


    77, ¡¾? ? ? Something seems wrong? ¡¿


    Chacha, "Don''t you think what I said before: it''s not appropriate to screw my head off and play a ball? I''ll put it another way!"


    Qiqi, [¡­] So you replaced it with my head?


    have no choice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1307： There are also systems for womens matching (69)

    Chapter 1307 Women also have systems (69)


    The next day.


    Cha Cha wake up early.


    But don''t want to, the queen is earlier than her.


    When the Queen ?? saw her, there was a slight smile on her face.


    looks, not happy at all.


    Cha Cha walked towards her slowly and comforted, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the Crown Prince and His Majesty will be safe."


    Queen ?? nodded, she also believed that they would be fine, but she was still very worried, her heart was up and down.


    The third prince rebelled, no one expected.


    And according to the news from this morning.


    The second prince, who was supposed to be in the cold palace, has long since disappeared. I am afraid that he has joined forces with the third prince.


    two days in a row.


    The Queen, Chacha and others were all in the palace. They didn''t take a step out and waited quietly. Fortunately, Xingyun would send news here, and the development of things was still under control. The Queen was relieved.


    Cha Cha nest is in the palace, a little helpless.


    In fact, she can also go out to help.


    However, Dilin disagreed.


    Alas, sigh.


    until the next night.


    Di Lin came back from the outside, entered the palace to greet the queen, and said the general situation.


    The second prince and the third prince failed to join forces to rebel.


    has been sent to the Sky Prison.


    His Majesty was so irritated that he passed out. The imperial doctor''s diagnosis and treatment were not serious, and it was enough to take care of him for a while.


    Hearing this, the queen immediately went to visit the emperor in a hurry.


    Cha Cha also wanted to follow, but was stopped by Di Lin and stretched out his arms to hold him in his arms.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Di Lin''s delicate chin rested on her neck, and his tone sounded a little tired, as if he was very tired.


    After a little thought, he knew that he had not had a good rest in the past two days.


    Cha Cha quickly patted his shoulder.


    "It''s been hard work. When this is over, take a good rest."


    Dilin''s face turned black.


    bit her neck a bit unhappily.


    "Is that just the sentence? Nothing else?" Little girl, I think you are perfunctory me!


    Chacha blinked and thought about it seriously.


    something else?


    She didn''t know what he wanted to hear!


    She cares about him, okay?


    Seeing, Emperor Lin was anxious.


    Cha Cha said quickly, "Then let me think about it."


    Emperor Lin, "..."


    "Do you need to think about it?"


    Under the cold moonlight, the man''s jaw line was cold and hard, showing a bit of displeasure.


    Chacha whispered innocently, "How about you give me a hint? What should I say?"


    She really didn''t know what he wanted to hear?


    Could it be that she wanted to hear her say that after this incident, she liked him more?


    But she already liked him!


    Di Lin gritted his teeth, lowered his head and bit her lips like punishment, not too hard, but not too light.


    "Since you don''t know what to say, just repeat what I said to me!"


    Cha Cha replied obediently, "Okay." No matter what you say, I''ll just repeat it.


    This is easy!


    Di Lin whispered in her ear.


    The little girl''s face turned red and she was a little embarrassed. Was this what you wanted to hear?


    She blinked and repeated softly, "I want to marry you."


    The little girl is so obedient.


    Di Lin wrapped his arms around her waist, happily holding her in circles on the spot.


    Lan Ying, "..."


    Xingyun, "..."


    I''m sorry to bother you.


    There is too much dog food, I don¡¯t want to eat it, so I say goodbye.


    After a long time.


    Di Lin stopped and circled, Cha Cha looked dizzy at Di Lin who was dangling in front of him, "You, you, stop shaking."


    Hey, she seems to have fainted.


    "..." What to do, the little girl is cute and well-behaved.


    He just wanted to marry her home as soon as possible, and then bully her to cry.


    Tsk, it''s just that Xiao Rui''s level was not easy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1308： There are also systems for womens matching (70)

    Chapter 1308 Women''s Support also has a system (70)


    after awhile.


    Cha Cha finally lost the dizziness in front of her eyes.


    It is fun to spin in circles, but after the spin, the whole person feels dizzy...


    She crooked in Di Lin''s arms, reaching out and pinching her eyebrows.


    "Are you still dizzy?" Di Lin circled her and asked in a low voice.


    Chacha shook his head, "I''m not dizzy anymore."


    "Then let''s talk about business." Di Lin looked at her solemnly, as if the next thing was very important.


    but¡­¡­


    "Isn''t that what we just talked about?" Cha Cha asked.


    What''s more important than she said marrying him? ? ?


    A dark color flashed in Di Lin''s eyes.


    "What I just talked about is serious business, but what I want to talk about next is also very important business." He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "I want to talk to you about General Xiao."


    Cha Cha looked at him in astonishment, "???" What happened to General Xiao?


    Di Lin, "I''m marrying you, and your father''s situation is not easy."


    General Xiao spoiled his daughter in the palm of his hand, and of course he would easily let go. He was worried that the marriage would be delayed for a long time, and he wanted to marry her back home as soon as possible.


    I can see but can''t eat it, this feeling is too torment...


    Chacha muttered.


    So this is ah!


    Xiao Li really won''t let go easily.


    but¡­¡­


    "You can impress my father with your sincerity." The little girl gave a serious suggestion.


    Emperor Lin, "..."


    Xiao Li is really not the kind of person who can be easily moved by his sincerity. In other words, if he hadn''t been sincere, how could he see the little girl now?


    he sighed.


    Let¡¯s continue to think of ways.


    Start with the little girl, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    It was difficult to see what he looked like.


    Cha Cha comforted him once again.


    "Actually, I have a good way to get him to agree to our marriage as soon as possible, it depends on whether you dare or not."


    Di Lin, "!!! What can I do?"


    His eyes were full of light, staring straight at her.


    Cha Cha shook his head a little guilty.


    I always feel that this method is too tricky.


    Still forget it.


    "I just said it casually, and there is no good way..."


    Dilin obviously didn''t believe it.


    The little girl clearly has a way.


    suddenly refused to tell him.


    Emperor Lin said, "General Xiao will definitely leave the General''s Mansion and return to the military camp in a few days. I''m afraid it will take a few more months for him to leave. Do you have the heart to watch me live alone?"


    Chacha, "..." If you have something to say, don''t sell it casually!


    She really can''t stand it!


    Seeing Di Lin was so sad.


    Chacha had to lean into his ear and whispered a few words.


    But if this method is really used... She suspects that Xiao Lu will beat Di Lin to death.


    Di Lin stood there, his eyes darkened, as if he was thinking.


    for a moment.


    He said, "I think this method can be done."


    Chacha, "...I think I''d better think about it."


    She is a bad idea.


    Di Lin''s face was firm, "As long as you use this method, you can succeed." Although it is dangerous, he really thinks it can be done.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Emperor Lin, "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to General Xiao in a few days, I won''t talk to him at this time."


    Then, Di Lin released her and turned to leave.


    Cha Cha stood there for a while.


    She looked down at her toes.


    Always feel that something is not right.


    Anyway, this idea has a 100% success rate, that is, Dilin can''t eat good fruit.


    Seventy-seven asked curiously.


    ¡¾What''s the idea? ¡¿


    Cha Cha lowered his head and sighed.


    "Just let Di Lin tell Daddy that I''ve been bullied by him."


    Seven-seven, ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    is indeed a bad idea!


    However, it wants to see Emperor Lin be beaten! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1309： There are also systems for womens matching (71)

    Chapter 1309 Women also have systems (71)


    Cha Cha stayed in the palace for a while.


    When ?? walked out of the room, he suddenly saw Xingyun standing outside, and he seemed a little anxious.


    She frowned. All this time, that feeling of wrongness seemed to suddenly have a reason.


    "Where''s the Emperor?" she asked.


    Xingyun lowered his eyes, "Should continue to deal with things."


    Cha Cha thought for a while and looked at him seriously.


    "What about my father? Still in the palace?"


    Xingyun, "General Xiao naturally left the palace at this time."


    Chacha nodded, "Didn''t you say that His Majesty passed out? I should go and see."


    When the words were over, she lifted her foot and walked forward.


    Xingyun was a little anxious, he hesitated to speak, but he didn''t dare to say more, for fear of being found out by her.


    But the appearance of Xingyun looks very different.


    Even Lan Ying felt that Xingyun seemed to be hiding something.


    Xu in the palace was because he had just experienced a rebellion.


    Indistinctly, you can smell a faint smell of blood.


    Even though this smell has been masked, she has always been sensitive to the smell of blood.


    Soon, Cha Cha arrived at the imperial study.


    Before he even stepped in, he heard Xiao Lu''s angry voice.


    There was only one **** left around the imperial study room, and the rest of the people were taken away. Cha Cha was stunned, and suddenly realized what Di Lin had done.


    She hurried over.


    The **** tried to block the way, but she pushed him away.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    Chacha saw at a glance that Xiao Li was attacking Di Lin.


    Her appearance made Xiao Lian stop.


    Di Lin felt his sight, looked up at her, and was a little surprised under his embarrassed expression.


    "Why are you here?" he asked.


    I told her all about it, and I won''t tell Xiao Rui about it in a few days, because I was afraid that when he was beaten, she would see her, and as a result, she still came...


    "Are you stupid?" Cha Cha was angry and angry.


    The bad idea she casually said, he really couldn''t wait to use it.


    But seeing the way he was beaten made him feel very distressed.


    She walked over and wanted to check Dilin''s injury.


    But Di Lin held her hand, blocking her next move, "I''m fine."


    Xiao Li stood there with a look of anger, and at the same time, he was a little flustered.


    He attacked Di Lin and was seen by the good daughter.


    Will ?? be mad at him?


    Xiao Li explained guilty, "He''s shameless, don''t blame me!" Speaking of this, he instantly became confident again!


    His innocent daughter was bullied, why can''t he do something to Dilin? What about the prince? Can the prince bully people at will?


    The prince can run over to him arrogantly and say: Bullied his daughter? Seeking success?


    Complete your uncle!


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t kill me!


    Xiao Lian became more angry the more he thought about it.


    Cha Cha looked at Di Lin, and then looked at Xiao Lu, "Then what do you do now?"


    has come to this point, let¡¯s listen to what Xiao Lu has to say first.


    Xiao Li''s face turned black.


    He turned his head, not wanting to answer the question.


    was stunned for a while.


    replied reluctantly, "...You two get married as soon as possible."


    well!


    was so bullied, he could only blow his breath out, and then...


    Then watch his daughter marry.


    is over, even more angry.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and glanced at Di Lin, who had succeeded.


    Was beaten, still in such a good mood?


    Cha Cha looked at Xiao Lu again, "Does Dad keep his word?"


    Xiao Li, "Well, it''s hard to chase after a single word!"


    Now that we have reached this stage, what else can be done? He couldn''t really kill Di Lin.


    "I have one more thing to tell Daddy later, let''s say it first, Daddy can''t be angry or turn his face." Cha Cha blinked and said softly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1310： There are also systems for womens matching (72)

    Chapter 1310 Women also have systems (72)


    Xiao Rui was stunned. For some reason, when he heard this sentence, he always felt that something bad happened.


    Even his eyelids jumped.


    He looked at his daughter and said worriedly.


    "Could it be that he did other **** things? Daughter, your father is getting old, this is exciting, but you can''t do it again, it''s easy to get into trouble."


    Chacha, "Don''t worry, Dad, as long as Dad doesn''t get angry with me, after all, I only have Dad as a relative."


    Xiao Li lowered his head with emotion.


    He has never been able to be angry with his daughter.


    "You said, no matter what, I''m not angry." Even if you did something wrong, it must have been caused by Dilin!


    He glared at Di Lin with dissatisfaction.


    Cha Cha held Di Lin''s wrist with a serious look, "What Di Lin just told you was all a lie to you, he didn''t bully me.


    He just wanted you to agree to our marriage. I said a bad idea, and then he ran around and messed around. "


    Xiao Li, "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He almost didn''t get up.


    "You say it again?" Was he cheated?


    Cha Cha looked at Xiao Lian and whispered, "It''s okay not to be angry."


    Xiao Rui looked at his daughter with a smile on his face, although this smile looked a little... distorted.


    Xiao Li, "I''m not angry, you say it again."


    Chacha, "He didn''t bully me, he just wanted you to agree to the marriage..."


    Xiao Li, "..." I''m not angry, I''m not angry, I''m not angry...


    Bah!


    It''s impossible not to be angry!


    He raised his hand suddenly, making a gesture to attack Di Lin.


    Is it possible to talk nonsense like this?


    How dare ?? Emperor Lin! ! !


    Seeing that Xiao Li was going to fight Dilin again.


    Cha Cha stood in front of Di Lin, aggrieved, "I came up with this idea, Daddy still beat me! And... If you hadn''t been embarrassing Di Lin, I wouldn''t have thought of such a bad idea."


    Di Lin hurriedly pulled Chacha.


    "Don''t get angry with her, General, you didn''t embarrass me, this is your test for me."


    Xiao Li glared at him with a dark face, and said coldly.


    "You two have said everything, what else can I say? If you want to get married, it has nothing to do with me!" Xiao Lian turned his head away angrily.


    Cha Cha wanted to keep up, but felt that it was better to let him calm down at this time.


    She tilted her head to look at Di Lin.


    "Let me see the wound on your body."


    The Emperor''s brows were stained with a bit of joy, "Okay."


    Although ?? was beaten, this time he finally succeeded in letting General Xiao relax.


    Xiao Li sighed and went to the emperor and the queen.


    His face was terrifying.


    Emperor, "My son is the one who rebelled, why are you angry?"


    Xiao Li, "Then why don''t you ask the prince what good deeds he has done?" He said it again angrily, but the queen held back her laughter and did not laugh out loud.


    But the emperor was different and laughed out loud.


    As expected of his son, he did a beautiful job!


    How dare you make Xiao Li so angry!


    Xiao was terribly angry.


    but helpless.


    Di Lin would rather be beaten and marry someone back home, even using such a bad idea, what else can he say?


    If he doesn''t agree with the two to get married as soon as possible, I''m afraid he will become a wicked man who beats the mandarin ducks.


    Moreover, his daughter clearly likes Di Lin very much, and Di Lin also treats his daughter... just barely! In the days to come, the young people will have to go by themselves.


    Even if he spoiled his daughter again, he would not be able to accompany her for the rest of her life, and Di Lin was the one who could accompany her for the rest of her life...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1311： There are also systems for womens matching (73)

    Chapter 1311 Women also have systems (73)


    After the affairs of the third prince and the second prince were settled, everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The only thing that can make people realize that it is unusual is that the third prince and the second prince were sent to the heavenly prison, and His Majesty personally decreed that no one is allowed to visit.


    The ministers in the DPRK can also quickly grasp the direction of the wind.


    It can be seen here.


    The position of the prince is unbreakable, and there will be no one else but him who can ascend to the throne in the future.


    For this reason, many people tried to please Xiao Li.


    After all, in the future, Xiao Li will be the prince''s father-in-law.


    Who doesn''t know that Miss Xiao is the fianc¨¦e of the prince?


    Unfortunately, Xiao Li is just a rock, and no one can bite it.


    After the matter of the third prince is settled.


    We also have to settle the matter between Xiao Yingyue and Xu Caixiao.


    Cha Cha went to the firewood house of the General''s Mansion with Xiao Lv. They were not put in the Heavenly Prison. The emperor let Xiao Lv deal with it on his own, which was considered enough face.


    Xiao Li looked at his daughter who had raised him for more than ten years in a heartache.


    There is also this Xu Caixiao who has been his wife for more than ten years.


    He thought that even if there was no love, there should be a relationship between them.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, everyone thought about his death and occupying the general''s mansion...


    "Dad, I want to talk to Xiao Yingyue alone."


    Cha Cha looked at Xiao Lu and made a request.


    Xiao Li nodded, "Well, be careful." He glanced at Xiao Yingyue, and there was only endless disappointment in his eyes.


    tried to poison him, and colluded with the third prince to try to rebel.


    This is a capital sin.


    The unforgivable sin.


    When Xiao Yingyue was taken out of the firewood room, she glared at Xiao Lu angrily, and said angrily, "Don''t look at me like this! I hate you!"


    If she was the one who had a marriage contract with the prince, how could she have come this far?


    Xiao Li looked at Xiao Yingyue puzzled, and in the end there was only complete disappointment. He turned his head and stopped looking at her.


    Xiao Yingyue was taken to another room, Chacha sat there casually, but showed a somewhat indescribable aura.


    "What? Do you want to kill me in this deserted place?" Xiao Yingyue swept around, only the two of them were here, even if she really died here, probably no one would care!


    Chacha opened his mouth slowly.


    "Is the system easy to use?"


    The light and fluttering words fell in Xiao Yingyue''s ears, like being struck by lightning.


    How could Xiao Cha know that she has a system?


    Do not!


    This is impossible!


    Her face turned pale.


    Chacha continued, "The system has done a lot of bad things for you. Why is it that the system has stopped moving now that you''ve landed in such a field? Could it be that it gave up on you?"


    A sudden knife stabbed into Xiao Yingyue''s heart.


    Xiao Yingyue argued frantically, "You are talking nonsense! The system can''t give up on me! It didn''t give up on me! No!"


    Chacha raised her eyebrows, but unexpectedly, she really guessed it right.


    It turns out that the system will also voluntarily give up the host?


    sounds interesting.


    "It seems that the system really gave up on you.


    Then, Miss Er has figured out how to live without a system in the future? "


    slender fingers lightly clasped the table, tapping rhythmically.


    Her voice was still so soft, but it fell into Xiao Yingyue''s ears, but it was like a reminder.


    "No! It won''t give up on me." Xiao Yingyue still insisted on what she thought.


    She called the system over and over again in her heart.


    Unfortunately, the system never answered her.


    She was unwilling, really unwilling.


    Almost, almost, she will become the heroine of this world and reach the pinnacle of her life...


    Why did it fail so badly?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1312： There are also systems for womens matching (74)

    Chapter 1312 Women also have systems (74)


    After a long time.


    Xiao Yingyue realized that she couldn''t summon the system.


    She looked at Xiao Cha with dull eyes.


    Suddenly.


    She narrowed her eyes, as if thinking of something important.


    "You, you also have a system?" Xiao Yingyue asked incredulously.


    She wasn''t sure, but there seemed to be no better explanation than this one.


    If Xiao Cha also has a system in his hand, then everything can be explained.


    Cha Cha did not rush to answer Xiao Yingyue.


    looked at her with a half-smile.


    for a moment.


    Xiao Yingyue seemed to be awake.


    "I know, that day I disguised you as suicide, but in the end, nothing happened to you, you just changed from that day onwards!


    You are the system you started to have at that time! "


    Do not!


    She couldn''t accept it, because of her own reasons, Xiao Cha had the system!


    Step by step, put yourself under your feet.


    "You talk! Talk!" Xiao Yingyue stared at Chacha emotionally.


    "You guessed right? Or did you not guess right?"


    Cha Cha looked at Xiao Yingyue with a smile.


    Actually, Xiao Yingyue is really ruthless!


    will not be troubled by emotions, she only wants to achieve the goal, and she is not soft when she kills. Unfortunately, she appeared on this plane.


    If she doesn''t appear, probably Xiao Yingyue has become a more successful villain in this plane.


    Chacha''s laughter was particularly harsh to Xiao Yingyue''s ears.


    swiftly.


    Xiao Yingyue''s eyes turned cold, she pulled the hairpin off her head, and she couldn''t help but want to attack Chacha.


    "I kill you!"


    Kill Xiao Cha, the system might come back!


    She is going to fight to the death.


    Chacha looked at Xiao Yingyue speechlessly, and kicked the person to the ground.


    The hairpin in Xiao Yingyue''s hand fell to the ground, making a crisp and pleasant sound.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t kill me."


    Cha Cha stood up and walked past Xiao Yingyue.


    "From now on, you will pay for your actions."


    Conspiracy with the third prince is a capital crime. The emperor let Xiao Li handle it himself, but after today''s conversation, I believe that Xiao Li will return the disposal power to the emperor.


    Chacha walked out of the room, and soon someone took Xiao Yinyue away again.


    At that time.


    Xiao Li also walked out of the firewood room.


    His conversation with Xu Caixiao made him doubt his life.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Caixiao always felt that he looked down on their mother and daughter, felt that he was partial and would not give Xiao Yinyue a good marriage contract.


    actually told him: If he really regards Xiao Yingyue as his daughter, he should point the prince''s engagement to Xiao Yingyue.


    Xiao Li laughed angrily at that time.


    The marriage contract is set long ago.


    Is it possible that he can still go to the emperor with a cheeky face, ask the emperor to dissolve the engagement, and then give the prince an engagement to Xiao Yingyue?


    Really doesn''t take the emperor and the prince in his eyes at all.


    Furthermore, even if the other party is not the emperor and the prince, there is no reason for the marriage contract to change.


    Besides, the prince and his daughter are in love with each other.


    Xiao Li sighed, he thought for a moment, he himself should be quite normal, the abnormal ones should be Xu Caixiao and Xiao Yingyue.


    It''s a pity, all his feelings for so many years have been fed to the dog!


    Cha Cha walked beside Xiao Lian, "What is Daddy going to do with them?"


    Xiao Li, "Naturally, it will be handed over to Your Majesty. There is nothing to say between me and them!"


    He originally wanted to give Xu Caixiao a chance to live, but...


    Now it seems that people may not be uncommon at all.


    In that case, he has nothing to worry about.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Well, leave it to His Majesty to deal with it." Best.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1313： There are also systems for womens matching (75)

    Chapter 1313 Women''s Support also has a system (75)


    Xiao Rui just talked to His Majesty about the situation.


    the other side.


    The Emperor sent people to send Xiao Yingyue and Xu Caixiao to the Heavenly Prison to be with the third and second princes.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or not.


    The third prince, the second prince, and Xiao Yingyue were actually in the same cell. It stands to reason that this arrangement is very unreasonable, but it is still arranged like this.


    Chacha was a little surprised when he heard it.


    But for a moment, I didn''t feel any surprise.


    Obviously Di Lin did this on purpose.


    Three people in one cell.


    I''m afraid I''ll fight every day in the future.


    I guess it will be interesting.


    She touched her chin, and she can take time to go to the cell to watch a play in the future.


    Lan Ying whispered softly.


    "The third prince and Xiao Yingyue have a leg, and the second prince and Xiao Yingyue also have an leg. Such three people are together..." The picture is unimaginable.


    Cha Cha, "...How about we go to the theatre now?" She also thought that the picture would be very exciting.


    Lan Ying immediately shook his head and refused.


    "No, in a few days, Miss will marry His Highness. There is too much turbidity in the place of Tianjing, and it is not suitable to go before marriage."


    What should I do if I get bad luck?


    Marriage is a major event, so don¡¯t be sloppy!


    Lan Ying is serious about popular science there.


    Chacha, "..." OK.


    Speaking of which, Di Lin was also anxious enough, as if he was afraid of Xiao Lian''s repentance, he wanted to announce the marriage of the two to the world, and he set the date very quickly.


    Xiao Qi returned to his qi, but he would not do anything.


    After all, now, when he does something to Dilin, his daughter will feel distressed, and his daughter will feel distressed, and he will also feel distressed. After going back and forth, hitting Dilin is equal to making himself uncomfortable, and he is too lazy to do anything to Dilin.


    *


    Follow the rules.


    Before getting married, Dilin and Chacha can no longer meet.


    Di Lin couldn''t bear it any longer, and quietly slipped into the general''s mansion.


    Unfortunately, before entering the Western Courtyard, he was caught by Xiao Lu and gave him some education.


    Seeing that it was only a few days before the marriage, he didn''t want to have any more troubles, so he had to endure not to see her, and honestly nested in the Prince''s Mansion.


    Xiao Rui didn''t expect that he would actually be able to pull back a game in this regard.


    Just thinking that after a few days, his daughter will become someone else''s daughter-in-law, and he is even more unhappy, like autistic...


    The wait is always long.


    Especially the waiting before marriage.


    Di Lin was almost suffocated.


    After finally waiting for the wedding day, the corners of his eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles, and the whole person''s image interprets what it means to be proud of the spring breeze.


    The secret guard of the Prince''s Mansion also got better.


    The master is happy, and so are they.


    And in the future, the Prince''s Mansion will welcome a hostess.


    Princess concubine has a good temper, and can coax the prince into a happy mood, which means that they can also be scolded less, and they can follow suit.


    Xingyun who hugged the Crown Princess''s thighs has long been in a happy mood, so it is time to hug her thighs as soon as possible! ! !


    *


    This night, not only the Prince''s Mansion was lively, but even the Royal Palace was lively and lively.


    The gongs and drums were loud, and joy was everywhere.


    Even in the sky prison, you can hear gongs and drums outside.


    Xiao Yingyue listened carefully.


    In a trance, I remembered what the jailer said, today is a good day for the prince and the Miss Xiao to get married.


    Is Xiao Cha still a princess?


    But, why?


    Why Xiao Cha can go smoothly all the way!


    And after all the ups and downs, she still ended up like this?


    She glanced at the second prince beside her.


    If she wasn''t so greedy back then, maybe she could still be a princess?


    There are also three princes.


    If she doesn''t die, her future will be bright.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1314： Female supporting roles also have systems (End)

    Chapter 1314 The female supporting role also has a system (End)


    Xiao Yingyue suddenly felt that the reason why she had come this far was because of that system that suddenly appeared.


    If it wasn''t for the system promising her to become the heroine, what benefits would she have, why would she spare no effort to compete with Xiao Cha?


    If she didn''t fight, at least she was the second young lady of the Xiao family, the daughter of the general''s mansion...


    Xiao Yingyue gritted her teeth.


    transferred part of the hatred to the system.


    The system that had been silent for a long time suddenly fluctuated.


    System: I have seen many hosts, but I have never seen a host as stupid as you. I have paved the way for you, why are you still walking like this?


    Instead of reflecting on your own faults, you blame everything on me! Tolerable or unbearable!


    These words suddenly flooded into Xiao Yingyue''s mind.


    Next second.


    did not wait for her to react.


    I just felt a sharp pain in my head.


    Indistinctly, she seemed to hear the system''s unhappy voice.


    "Since you don''t have any spirit of cooperation, let''s forcibly untie it!" As for giving Xiao Yinyue some time, hey, you can''t turn around in this life, idiot!


    The ?? system went neatly and neatly, leaving nothing behind.


    The severe pain in Xiao Yingyue''s mind forced her to lie down on the ground in pain.


    is at this moment.


    A few rays of light flew out from Xiao Yingyue, and then disappeared.


    But no one noticed it.


    Xiao Yingyue subconsciously wanted to pull the second prince beside her because of the pain.


    However, her fingertips have not yet touched the second prince.


    Seeing that the second prince seemed to have seen something disgusting, he distanced himself from her.


    The second prince''s mind was instantly clear.


    He looked at Xiao Yingyue and recalled what he had done recently.


    Second Prince, "???"


    What the hell?


    I actually rebelled for such a spicy chicken thing?


    The second prince couldn''t help but kicked Xiao Yingyue a few times directly to vent the anger in his heart!


    For her, he made himself into a prison!


    angry!


    The second prince seemed to think that it was not enough, he stepped up with his hands and feet, and beat, kicked and scolded Xiao Yingyue.


    Soon, the third prince also joined the battlefield and started to fight against Xiao Yingyue.


    The past jailers saw this scene and did not dissuade them.


    Is ?? miserable?


    Poor?


    But wasn''t she all made by herself?


    I heard that in addition to treason, he also wanted to poison General Xiao and the Crown Princess!


    Even if he was beaten to death, he deserved it...


    *


    Prince''s Mansion.


    Happy room.


    Di Lin was very happy when he hugged the person in his arms.


    Finally got married.


    "The Prince''s Mansion will be my home and yours from now on." He whispered in her ear.


    Cha Cha, "Hmm."


    But she can always go back to the General''s Mansion in the future!


    Di Lin''s voice was very soft, as if he was afraid of scaring her.


    "I told my father-in-law last time that I bullied you, but now I can finally take it seriously."


    was caught off guard by a word, and the startled Cha Cha''s face flushed red.


    She didn''t quite understand.


    Why does he speak shamelessly every time.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The flickering red candles filled the room with beautiful light.


    the next day.


    Chacha she suddenly realized something.


    emmmm¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This plane was left open, and it actually played a role in this kind of thing.


    She is in good spirits and has no pain or pain on her body.


    Even the traces of the Emperor''s presence on her body will soon disappear.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    This hang...


    is really open...


    makes her want to draw a knife and cut people! ! !


    Qiqi shrank into a ball.


    It didn''t expect that this hanging actually came in handy at this time...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chapter 1314, happy~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1315： The president is fine again (1)

    Chapter 1315 The president is fine again (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    The ?? Charm Card has been upgraded to the fourth level of Silver Card.


    Snack card is upgraded to normal card level 10.


    Wealth Gold Card Level 5 is upgraded to Gold Card Level 6, and you have Level 6 Wealth.


    Lucky Gold Card has reached the highest level! ¡¿


    Qiqi is very happy.


    Cha Cha said lightly, "The highest level?"


    ¡¾The host will be very lucky in the future! ¡¿


    "Yeah." The attitude was indifferent, obviously not paying much attention to this so-called highest level.


    "Let''s go to the next plane!"


    *


    Cha Cha woke up this time and was in a hotel.


    She subconsciously glanced at the situation around her, but luckily she was the only one in the room.


    The environment is quiet, just right for her to receive the plot.


    The original owner, Xu Cha, is a rich second-generation, and has a younger brother in the family.


    Although she is not worried about food and clothing in life, and her parents have not treated her harshly, the Xu family''s parents always wanted the Xu family to develop better, and for this, they did not hesitate to sacrifice their daughter.


    Furthermore, although the Xu family is rich, they are at the bottom of the wealthy circle of Ancheng.


    The Xu family is not like other wealthy families, it has a heritage.


    The Xu family is typically lucky, making a fortune from real estate and becoming a rich man.


    The life of the rich is a joy they could not imagine before.


    So, in order to develop better, the parents of the Xu family always try their best to climb into the circle of the upper class and get to know more rich people...


    No, Xu Cha''s parents found another opportunity.


    When it comes to Ancheng''s wealthy family, then I have to mention the Ancheng Chu family, the top wealthy family, and now the person in power is Chu Mingzhe.


    Chu Mingzhe was famous in Ancheng.


    But it was not his wealth that made him famous.


    Everyone knows he''s a lunatic...


    There are many rumors about him from the outside world, but no one has been able to say in detail what kind of person he is.


    Because very few people have access to the Chu family, let alone Chu Mingzhe.


    And the opportunity to meet him this time was also because the old man of the Chu family felt that Chu Mingzhe was old enough to get married, and he never had a girlfriend by his side, so he wanted to give Chu Mingzhe a blind date.


    The old man of the Chu family spoke in person.


    Naturally, many people approached and couldn''t wait to sell their daughter.


    Xu''s parents are one of the majority.


    Many people think the same way. Even if they are not attracted by the Chu family, this is also a golden opportunity to get close to the Chu family. What if they are lucky?


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother told Xu Cha about the blind date.


    I want my daughter to cooperate.


    Xu Cha didn''t feel anything at first.


    Later, I mentioned this to my cousin Fu Jiangwei.


    Fu Jiangwei was afraid to talk to Xu Cha about the legend of Chu Mingzhe.


    Xu Cha was still a little girl who did not graduate. She was so frightened at the time that she went home and immediately quarreled with her parents, which was very unpleasant.


    And after Xu''s father and Xu''s mother handed over the photo of Xu Cha to the Chu family, there was a reply not long after that!


    said that Mr. Chu thought the little girl was good and wanted to meet her.


    Father Xu immediately made an appointment with the Chu family.


    Xu Cha was so frightened that she sneaked out of Xu''s house that night and ran to a hotel. She did not dare to contact the people of Xu''s family, so she could only tell Fu Jiangwei, who was closer, about her situation.


    Fu Jiangwei rushed to the hotel overnight to comfort Xu Cha, and then asked Xu Cha to go to the neighboring city as soon as the day dawned, leaving before the Xu family found out.


    When the time comes, Fu Jiangwei''s friend will come to the hotel to pick her up, and her friend will send her to a neighboring city.


    As for the Xu family, Fu Jiangwei will go to see what''s going on. If there is any news, she will immediately notify Xu Cha.


    At the same time, Xu Cha also asked Xu Cha to turn off the phone so that it could not be turned on again.


    Xu Cha trusted this cousin very much and agreed immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1316： The president is fine again (2)

    Chapter 1316 The president is fine again (2)


    However, Xu Cha did not know.


    All this is the beginning of the disaster.


    Fu Jiangwei and Fu Jiangwei''s friend are not good people, they have already discussed it.


    Defrauded Xu Cha to a neighboring city, and then defrauded Xu Cha of the money, and the two shared it equally.


    Fu Jiangwei has been thinking about Xu Cha''s money for a long time.


    at the same time.


    Fu Jiangwei went to Xu''s house. When Xu''s father and Xu''s mother were anxious to find someone, she volunteered to say that she could go to Chu''s house to meet Mr. Chu instead of Xu Cha.


    After all, the Xu family and the Chu family have already made an appointment.


    Bringing Fu Jiangwei is better than letting go of the Chu family''s pigeons...


    Of course, the people of the Chu family are not blind.


    Not only let Fu Jiangwei go away, but also scolded Xu''s father and mother, and the Xu family almost became a joke in the circle.


    The power is as powerful as the Chu family, so it is natural to quickly find out that Xu Cha ran away because he didn''t want to see the old man of the Chu family.


    The meaning of ?? is too obvious.


    Although the Chu family didn''t say anything, they didn''t do anything.


    But the Xu family is at the bottom of this circle, and this matter has been brought down by many people...


    When Xu Cha came back pitifully alone, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother put all their anger on Xu Cha, which not only affected the Xu family, but also affected Fu Jiangwei.


    Xu Cha was scolded and dared not say a word.


    Her good days in the Xu family have plummeted since then.


    Xu Cha has always felt guilty.


    felt that it was his own willfulness that caused the Xu family to be implicated.


    And Fu Jiangwei started to run to Xu''s house often. For various reasons, she was very good at making people happy, gentle and generous, understanding, and well-organized.


    Gradually, Fu Jiangwei replaced Xu Cha, and was often brought to various occasions by Xu''s father, Xu''s mother, and his younger brother Xu Lin.


    On the contrary, Xu Cha, the biological daughter, was ignored by everyone.


    Family love is getting farther and farther away from her.


    Everyday life is hard.


    Until a certain day.


    Xu Cha found out that Fu Jiangwei was still in contact with the person who deceived her back then, and that person even threatened Fu Jiangwei.


    Xu Cha realized that something was wrong.


    Secretly find someone to follow Fu Jiangwei.


    Later, she finally knew that everything was calculated by Fu Jiangwei''s plan!


    Although Fu Jiangwei is her cousin, the family conditions of the Fu family are not good, and they often rely on the Xu family for financial support.


    Fu Jiangwei had been jealous of Xu Cha for a long time, and when she finally seized the opportunity, she began to deliberately tell her how terrible Chu Mingzhe was!


    deliberately coaxed her to leave the neighboring city.


    Even Fu Jiangwei felt that if she was lucky, she might have contact with the Chu family. Unfortunately, the Chu family did not like her, but so what, at least Xu Cha''s escape also offended the Chu family. Meeting with Old Master Chu again, it is even more impossible to have a blind date with Chu Mingzhe...


    Although you can have a blind date with Chu Mingzhe, you may not be attracted to him.


    But even if this opportunity is gone, it is even more impossible.


    Xu Cha couldn''t bear to be deceived and calculated, and argued with Fu Jiangwei.


    Fu Jiangwei accidentally pushed her downstairs.


    That place just happened not to be monitored.


    Fu Jiangwei easily escaped.


    But Xu Cha became a vegetative person because he injured his brain.


    The Xu family didn''t care much about Xu Cha.


    After ?? became a vegetative state, no one in the family was willing to visit her often, so after paying a medical fee, she was left to fend for herself in the hospital.


    For the Xu family, there are more important things to do.


    Fu Jiangwei has the intention to climb up, and so does the Xu family. Without Xu Cha, they can still help Fu Jiangwei find a suitable candidate.


    After all, they are all a family, they help Fu Jiangwei, and Fu Jiangwei will bring them benefits in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1317： The president is fine again (3)

    Chapter 1317 The president is fine again (3)


    Cha Cha was speechless after receiving the plot.


    However, I have experienced so many planes and have seen many superb ones.


    A comparison, I don''t think there is anything.


    According to the current progress.


    Later, Fu Jiangwei''s friends will come to pick her up, take her to a neighboring city, and cheat her out of money.


    As for Fu Jiangwei, she will be taken to the Chu family by Xu''s parents and Xu''s mother.


    Qiqi reminded, [Go back to Xu''s house now, there is still time! ¡¿


    Cha Cha shook his head, "If I don''t go back to Xu''s house, I have other plans."


    The words ended, Cha Cha hooked her lips.


    looks like he is in a good mood.


    ''s smile is also very sweet.


    Qiqi winced, it seems that someone is going to be unlucky.


    Ten minutes later.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Cha Cha walked over and opened the door.


    The person who came ?? introduced himself for the first time. He looked like he was eighteen or nineteen, and his name was Cheng Yu.


    Chacha nodded silently in his heart.


    Well, as long as you are eighteen.


    As an adult, you always have to pay for your actions.


    Cha Cha looked at him, and in order to confirm her guess, she asked aloud, "Are you an adult?" She looked calm and calm, and she didn''t seem to be running away at all.


    Cheng Yu nodded, "Well, I''m an adult!"


    Chacha, "How long have you known my cousin?"


    Cheng Yu smiled, "Don''t worry, I''ve known your cousin Fu Jiangwei for several years, and I won''t lie to you. And I don''t look like a bad person!"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha gave him one more look.


    The voice is serious and stubborn.


    "But bad guys don''t write bad guys on their foreheads!"


    Cheng Yu was choked, "..." A fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    It is clear that Fu Jiangwei said that her cousin is very easy to coax.


    Cheng Yu thought about it, maybe it was the wrong way to open it.


    And his face is very deceptive.


    He joked, "How about I write the word bad guy on my face for you to see?"


    Cha Cha nodded, "You write!"


    Cheng Yu, "..." I''m joking, are you serious?


    The two stood at the door for a while.


    Cheng Yu tried her best to show a friendly smile again.


    "Cousin, don''t waste your time, my time is worthless, but you are different. What about this cousin, even if you follow your cousin, if you regret it now and don''t want me to take you to a neighboring city, then I will Go back now.


    Furthermore, if you think I''m a bad person, then I have nothing to say. As a person, I think I have never done anything wrong. If I really have a problem, your cousin wouldn''t dare to let me send you? "


    Chacha shook his head, "I''m just joking with you, don''t take it seriously, my cousin''s friend, of course I believe it, but before I leave, I have to buy something."


    Cheng Yu was a little surprised, isn''t she in a situation where she will be taken back by the Xu family at any time?


    Why are you still confident that you want to buy something?


    What is so important?


    Seeing his surprised expression, Cha Cha thoughtfully explained.


    "That''s it, I ordered a necklace at a jewelry store a few days ago, and I''m going to pick it up."


    Cheng Yu, "Necklace?"


    Chacha, "Yes, it''s not expensive, it''s only hundreds of thousands, but... I like it very much. It may take a little time. Would you mind?"


    Cheng Yu immediately shook his head, "Of course I don''t mind!" He looked down at the watch on his wrist, "There''s still time, tell me the address, and I''ll take you there now."


    "Okay." Cha Cha returned to the room with a harmless face and packed up. After checking out, he left the hotel with Cheng Yu.


    The ?? necklace was indeed ordered by the original owner a few days ago, but in the plot she received, the original owner was too hasty and forgot about the necklace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1318： The president is fine again (4)

    Chapter 1318 The president is fine again (4)


    Cheng Yu sent tea to the jewelry store.


    quickly took the necklace.


    The huge diamond sparkles with dazzling light, beautiful and delicate.


    Cheng Yu was attracted by the light of diamonds at a glance.


    So lovely.


    Hundreds of thousands of diamonds, aren''t they all money?


    He squinted, since he was going to cheat money, then this necklace might as well go along with it.


    Even if you sell it to others, you can make a lot of money.


    Cha Cha was about to turn around and leave, but her footsteps suddenly stopped. She looked at Cheng Yu, "Can you wait for me for a while?"


    After that, she put the necklace in Cheng Yu''s hand, turned around and went to the counter again, "Take out your new product and let me see it."


    The lady at the counter was overjoyed and immediately picked out a few new products and brought them up.


    Chacha looks like I''m in a bad mood, I need to buy, buy, buy, and I''m so happy with the cabinet sister.


    A few minutes.


    directly consumed millions.


    Cheng Yu was stunned watching from the sidelines.


    thought to himself: how rich!


    No wonder Fu Jiangwei is staring at her.


    It is estimated that even Fu Jiangwei never thought about how much money this little girl has in her hands, right?


    And spending so much casually, it only shows that she has more money in her hand.


    It turns out that the Xu family is so rich?


    Cheng Yu suddenly felt that he might make a fortune this time!


    He restrained his expression and regained his composure.


    cannot be seen by Xu Cha.


    He walked towards Cha Cha with a straight face.


    "Anything else to buy?"


    Chacha looked back at him, and threw the jewelry box that had just been packaged into his arms, "I''ll go to the store next door."


    Cheng Yu nodded happily.


    Buy it, buy it!


    In the end, these are all his.


    Cheng Yu followed.


    has long forgotten about the business. During the period, the phone rang and he didn''t notice it.


    Chacha bought another wave at the house next door.


    It stopped.


    When she left, the lady at the counter couldn''t close her mouth when she smiled.


    Cheng Yu was carrying the jewelry and looked around from time to time, for fear that a few people would suddenly appear and take away his jewelry!


    In his opinion, these jewels are stacks of money!


    The two got into the car, Cheng Yu''s attitude was outrageous, "Where are you going next?"


    Cha Cha lowered his head and thought for a while, seemingly in a dilemma.


    She looked at Cheng Yu with some confusion.


    "Actually, I suddenly didn''t want to leave again.


    Everything I have now is given to me by my parents, and I cannot leave them behind.


    If I go to the neighboring city, maybe the card under my name will be frozen, then I will be penniless, Cheng Yu? Do you think I should go to the neighboring city or go home and continue to be the eldest lady? "


    Cheng Yu, "..." I don''t think you''re going anywhere. Giving me the money is the best choice.


    However, since the girl has backed out.


    Then he should follow her first.


    "Since you want to go home, then I''ll take you home."


    Cha Cha, "You think I should go home too?"


    Cheng Yu, "Can''t you let it go? If you hesitate, it means that there is still nostalgia. It doesn''t matter. I will take you home. After you go back, make a good confession, and this may be over."


    There was a smile and calculation in his eyes.


    If he wants to take her to the neighboring city, she may have to toss again.


    In that case, it is better to follow her.


    Wait a while, find a suitable time, tie the person directly, and then ask her to hand over all the money, and these jewelry can also be sold for a good price!


    if it is possible¡­¡­


    He even thought he could tie her up and asked the Xu family for a ransom!


    The Xu family is so rich, he will definitely make a lot of money!


    As for what he said to Fu Jiangwei before, he has long forgotten it. How can hundreds of thousands be compared with millions or even tens of millions? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1319： The president is fine again (5)

    Chapter 1319 The president is fine again (5)


    Cheng Yu looked at Cha Cha with a smile.


    Chacha nodded, "Well, what you said makes sense, then please take me home, I will thank you well, and I won''t let you follow me for a few times in vain."


    Cheng Yu hummed and waved her hand indifferently.


    "We''re all friends, don''t be so polite."


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yu turned around.


    Cha Cha slowly picked out a jewelry box and opened it, the sparkling diamonds were extraordinarily beautiful.


    She held it and looked at it for a while, then changed to another one.


    Cheng Yu felt that the whole person was not well.


    The little girl''s movements were clearly stimulating him.


    Such a precious diamond, she actually held it in her hand so carelessly and looked at it, he was afraid that the diamond would be unsteady by her and fall to the ground...


    Xu is Cheng Yu''s eyes are too straightforward.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, "What''s wrong?"


    Cheng Yu shook his head, "No, nothing..."


    "Oh." Cha Cha looked down at the diamonds again, suddenly looked up at him, took out one of them and shook it in front of him, "Do you like it? If you like it, I''ll give you one, a bracelet or a necklace? Are you planning to give it to your girlfriend? "


    Cheng Yu, "..." Where can his girlfriend wear these hundreds of thousands of jewelry?


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t have a girlfriend yet. Does my cousin have a boyfriend? What do you think of me?" Cheng Yu looked at Chacha gently.


    is very excited for her!


    Especially the money in her hand!


    Don''t have to worry about it in this life!


    Chacha, "???" Wait a minute, boy, aren''t you planning to cheat me of money? Why do you suddenly ask me if I have a boyfriend?


    "...I don''t have a boyfriend, but I have someone I like." She said.


    Hearing this, Cheng Yu sighed, "That''s really a pity."


    Already have someone you like.


    Then he is also destined to not be her boyfriend.


    Since this is the case, then he can only treat her not very gently.


    Cheng Yu was driving and suddenly accelerated.


    Chacha''s body swayed, and then he picked up a bracelet and put it on his hand in dissatisfaction. He looked very calm and didn''t notice the danger coming.


    Cheng Yu hooked the corner of her lips at an angle she couldn''t see.


    Ten minutes later.


    Cheng Yu suddenly stopped on the side of the empty road.


    "Why did it stop suddenly?" Cha Cha asked.


    "There''s something wrong with the car, don''t move, I''ll go down and have a look." Cheng Yu responded and got out of the car.


    Cheng Yu checked it carefully, and got in the car again after a minute, "I may need to make a call, but my phone is out of power, can you lend me your phone?"


    "Okay." Cha Cha looked at Cheng Yu, and lowered her head to look for the phone without a trace of defense on her face.


    was the moment when she bowed her head.


    Cheng Yu covered her mouth and nose with a cotton cloth mixed with medicine.


    Soon, the little girl in the passenger seat fell into a coma.


    Cheng Yu quickly threw the cotton cloth aside, buckled his seat belt, and started the car to leave, in order to rush towards the abandoned factory not far away.


    Xu is too excited and too happy.


    He didn''t notice that the comatose little girl beside her moved the corners of her lips.


    at the same time.


    A car followed behind Cheng Yu.


    Almost half an hour passed.


    Cheng Yu drove the car to the abandoned factory. There are usually no people here, and no one will come here suddenly.


    So this place is safe for him.


    As soon as the car stopped, he took apart all the jewelry boxes very quickly, and put the jewelry into a bag


    After doing all this, he was carrying the heavy bag and was about to laugh out loud. Isn''t this a huge amount of wealth from heaven?


    With this money, you don¡¯t have to work hard in the future.


    And he had already figured out how to seal it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1320： The president is fine again (6)

    Chapter 1320 The president is fine again (6)


    Cheng Yu put the bag full of jewelry in the trunk.


    Then he took out the hemp rope tape and other items from the inside.


    There is no one here.


    Even if he really did something, no one would find out.


    So, he can go straight to his plan next.


    He planned to take some indecent photos of Xu Cha with his mobile phone, and then used it to threaten her. As long as she dared to call the police or tell others, he would publish these indecent photos.


    When the time comes, even if he is caught, her reputation will be ruined.


    The Xu family wants to save face and will definitely not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    Cheng Yu''s face was full of smiles. In order to prevent accidents, he first tied the little girl''s hands and feet with ropes.


    Just tied her wrists, and was about to tie her feet.


    A curious voice sounded, "What are you tying me for?"


    Cheng Yu was taken aback.


    When ?? looked up, he saw the bound man open his eyes.


    It''s only been over half an hour, how could she suddenly wake up?


    Cheng Yu was stunned for a while, but it didn''t matter, he woke up when he woke up, and it happened that they could talk directly.


    Anyway, now she is tied by him and can''t run away.


    Cheng Yu looked at the well-behaved and harmless little girl and said, "Cousin, brother is short of money, you see you spent two million casually, can you lend me some help?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at him, "If you just borrow money, what would you do with me? And what about the jewelry I bought? You took it away too?"


    Cheng Yu was seen through his intentions, and he didn''t feel anything.


    He looked at her with a smile, then took her bag and took out the bank card in the bag, "Tell me the password!"


    Cha Cha''s eyes flashed slightly, "Even if you know the password, what''s the use? If I guessed correctly, the Xu family should have frozen all the accounts under my name by now.


    After all, after so long, I just spent so much money, and I haven¡¯t returned to Xu¡¯s house. No matter how stupid the Xu¡¯s family is, they should have reacted. They knew that I had run away, so how could they continue to let me waste Xu¡¯s money recklessly. What about the money at home? "


    Cheng Yu''s face changed.


    How could he forget about this?


    Do not!


    He was about to have a large amount of money in his hands, how could he let it go so easily!


    "Hurry up and say your password!"


    Cheng Yu quickly took Chacha''s mobile phone and tried to use this card to transfer money on the APP.


    Chacha said the password very simply.


    "Since you don''t believe it, try it yourself!"


    Cheng Yu immediately tried the password and the password was correct, but as she said, this card has been frozen...


    Cheng Yu was really unexpected about this development.


    He clutched the phone and looked at the card again.


    The taste of wealth within reach, but always out of reach, makes Cheng Yu look hideous.


    "Then go back to Xu''s house now and give me a sum of money every month! Otherwise, I will put your photo on the Internet, and then you will be embarrassed!"


    He looked at Cha Cha fiercely and threatened with anger.


    Chacha, "???" This is indeed a good idea, but... who gave him the confidence?


    Could it be that she looks too unkillable?


    And he didn''t even have time to take a picture, was it a little stupid to start threatening her like this?


    She glanced at Cheng Yu, "You have a good idea, but it''s a little dangerous. Do you know that your behavior is illegal?"


    Cheng Yu rebutted confidently.


    "I know that my behavior is against the law, but once you call the police and arrest me, no matter how fast you act, your photo will be sent by me. When the police arrest me, you will also be destroyed.


    Cousin, Miss Xu! You have a bright future and infinite possibilities in the future, why do you have to lose yourself? I only want money, as long as I take the money, I can guarantee that no one else will see the photos except me! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1321： The president is fine again (7)

    Chapter 1321 The president is fine again (7)


    After Cheng Yu said this, she was about to do something to her.


    Cha Cha blinked and said again, "Aren''t you my cousin''s friend? Aren''t you afraid that my cousin will break up with you when you do something like this?"


    Cheng Yu smiled suddenly.


    "Cousin, why are you so naive?


    What is a friend? Can Fu Jiangwei be compared with millions? "


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yu sneered again.


    "Don''t you think you can be saved by delaying me for a few minutes?"


    He looked around arrogantly, "There is no one here, and no one will come, if you don''t believe it, give it a try!


    If you can call someone to save you, I''ll call your auntie! If no one comes to save you, just accept your fate, let me take a few pictures, and give me some money. "


    "Are you sure you want to give me a chance to call someone?" Cha Cha asked back.


    looked at him like a fool.


    Cheng Yu, "Of course, it''s hard to chase after a single word!"


    Cha Cha, "..." can''t be seen, it''s quite a middle school.


    Next second.


    She motioned Cheng Yu to get out of the way, don''t stand in the door of the car, she got out of the car and looked in a certain direction.


    Cheng Yu is not in a hurry, she can''t run away anyway.


    just came down, and after a while, it was dragged into the abandoned factory.


    Chacha, "I''ve watched the show for so long, why haven''t you come out to help?"


    Cheng Yu swept around in disdain.


    This is just the two of them, how can anyone watch the play?


    What trick is the little girl playing?


    Time stood still for about two seconds.


    Cheng Yu reached out and was about to arrest someone, "Okay, shout and shout, come in with me quickly!"


    His patience was almost exhausted.


    Cha Cha quickly took two steps back, avoiding Cheng Yu, and looked at him harmlessly, "No, you haven''t called my aunt yet!"


    Cheng Yu was full of question marks.


    was about to say something.


    I saw a man walking not far away.


    The man is dressed in a black suit, and his temperament is indifferent and terrifying.


    With just one glance, Cheng Yu knew that he couldn''t afford to offend this man.


    His eyelids twitched, shit, where did this man come from!


    How did Xu Cha know there was someone here?


    Before he could think about it, Cheng Yu rushed towards Cha Cha. For him, between a little girl and a man, it must be the little girl who is better to deal with.


    However, Cheng Yu miscalculated.


    Some little girls look harmless, but... they are very lethal.


    The little girl whose hands were tied by him, raised her leg and kicked her sideways, "..."


    Cheng Yu, "???" Who am I? where am i? Why is this happening?


    Cha Cha looked at the idiom lying on the ground and eating soil with a gentle face, "Good, let me listen to the aunt." Hey, she has to be gentle, not so fierce.


    What if the man who just shouted was scared away?


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Cheng Yu turned her head and tried to get up.


    The next second, he was kicked again.


    almost vomited blood when he kicked him.


    Cheng Yu, "...Auntie, Auntie! You start... Oh no, be gentle, be gentle!" Damn, it almost killed him.


    The man walked over slowly, his expression seemed to be stained with a bit of a smile.


    He said, "Actually, you don''t need me to save you at all."


    She can solve it herself.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at him, "My name is Xu Cha, how about you?"


    Man, "Chu Mingzhe, I''m glad to meet you, I think you''re very interesting, how about making friends?"


    Cha Cha''s expression was sluggish for a few seconds, "..."


    Chu Mingzhe?


    That Chu Mingzhe who was called a lunatic?


    looks pretty normal!


    The man hooked his lips with a smile on his face, looking straight at her, waiting for her to respond.


    Chacha quickly responded, "Yes." Of course she wouldn''t refuse to make friends!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1322： The president is fine again (8)

    Chapter 1322 The president is fine again (8)


    Chu Mingzhe stared at the little girl for a few seconds.


    His eyes fell on Cheng Yu, "How do you plan to solve this person?"


    Chacha, "This kind of thing, of course, is to call the police!"


    As she spoke, she took out her phone and called the police.


    Cheng Yu noticed that she still had a mobile phone.


    Hearing that she was going to call the police, Cheng Yu was in a bad mood.


    He struggled to beg for mercy.


    "Cousin! Cousin! We are all friends, don''t! How can you call the police? I''m just joking with you! I''m really a friend of your cousin Fu Jiangwei, and I have a good relationship with her!


    You think, if I go to jail, it will be embarrassing for you to meet your cousin in the future! "


    Chacha, "Mr. Cheng Yu, please call me Miss Xu or Auntie! Don''t call me cousin, I''m not familiar with you, and I''m not related, so don''t be too close!"


    Cheng Yu, "..." I really want to kill myself.


    If he knew earlier, he should have taken pictures directly and neatly!


    Cha Cha called the police with a smile, and then took another look at the video that was just recorded.


    Tsk, awesome!


    She even prepared Cheng Yu''s criminal evidence.


    It just so happened that Cheng Yu was also an adult, so I don¡¯t know how many years it would take to sit.


    Well, he probably couldn''t handle the jewelry in the trunk.


    Chu Mingzhe looked at the little girl''s behavior and was very surprised, and at the same time, he was surprised.


    When the car stopped on the side of the road just now, he saw the man pouring something on the cotton cloth, so he took another look and realized that the man might be trying to kill.


    Out of curiosity, he followed.


    Unexpectedly, she knew that he had been following her.


    It looks interesting.


    Cha Cha got his business at hand, glanced at Cheng Yu on the ground again, and hurriedly tied the rope that Cheng Yu used to tie her to him.


    Cheng Yu quickly admitted his mistake, "Auntie, let me go... I really know I''m wrong."


    Cha Cha moved her wrist and slapped it directly, "I didn''t see you softening when you threatened me."


    Cheng Yu was beaten with gold stars in his eyes.


    What''s the matter, he is blind to think that Xu Cha is gentle and harmless and easy to bully, right?


    is too cruel.


    Cheng Yu was desperately thinking about how to get out later, and refused to plead guilty? Or refute yourself that you haven''t done anything? Should she have no evidence?


    His heart was panicking.


    Where else does it look like just daydreaming about getting rich?


    Cha Cha thought about it for a while, and decided to find a lawyer next, and then let the lawyer handle the matter entirely.


    However, the original owner did not know any lawyers.


    She couldn''t find a reliable one for a while.


    Chu Mingzhe seemed to be able to guess her thoughts, "Lack of a lawyer? I can help you."


    Chacha looked at Chu Mingzhe and always felt that something was not right.


    This time, he seems to be too active and enthusiastic towards her?


    But before that, they had obviously never met, so they were so enthusiastic when they first met? Always feel weird.


    "Mr. Chu can just give me the lawyer''s contact information, and I will communicate with that lawyer..."


    Chu Mingzhe''s face suddenly changed.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Chacha, "???"


    "No, I just think it''s not suitable for us to trouble you for the first time when we meet..." Seeing Chu Mingzhe''s angry look, she had to explain aloud.


    Chu Mingzhe reached out and held her wrist, "There''s nothing inappropriate, we are friends, and friends should help each other. If you are in trouble, I should help you, right?"


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    She can now be sure and certain that he, he, he is really not right! ! !


    suddenly a little square.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The content of this book is for the plot, please do not bring it into reality.


    No matter what the heroine and heroine do, don''t bring it into reality.


    This book is purely fictional, super loud!


    If you are in danger, please call the police in time.


    Please pay attention to safety when you are alone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1323： The president is fine again (9)

    Chapter 1323 The president is fine again (9)


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Mingzhe took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    It was as if he was afraid of the tea party and ran away suddenly. Not long after, Cheng Yu was taken away by the police who came.


    She and Chu Mingzhe also went to the police station.


    made a brief note respectively.


    As the victim, Cha Cha thoughtfully handed over the video she secretly recorded to the police uncle.


    Policeman, "..."


    The little girl is so smart!


    Her jewelry was left as evidence, and it would take some time to get it back. As for the rest, it was handed over to the lawyer that Chu Mingzhe found.


    Cha Cha and Chu Mingzhe left the police station and looked at him a little embarrassedly, "Thank you for your hard work."


    It is estimated that as Chu Mingzhe, he has never been to the police station!


    Chu Mingzhe looked at her with a smile, "It''s not hard at all, it''s my blessing to be by your side."


    Chacha, "???"


    Does this speak human language?


    I panic a batch!


    This is clearly deliberately teasing her!


    shivered.


    Chacha was about to say something when he heard Chu Mingzhe say again, "Does it matter to you who I''m talking to?"


    Chacha, "???" is full of question marks.


    She swept around in a daze, except for her, there was only Chu Mingzhe, so the question came, who was he talking to?


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at him with a puzzled face.


    His situation is really strange!


    Chu Mingzhe felt her gaze, and immediately put on a gentle and polite look.


    "Am I privileged to invite you to dinner with me?"


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She silently took a step back.


    Abnormal!


    Chu Mingzhe is so abnormal!


    "Are you okay?" she asked worriedly.


    Chu Mingzhe, "Of course I''m fine. Did I invite you to have dinner with me, did it strike you?


    No, you have to believe me, I''m not a bad person, I''m not the same as that Cheng Yu, he wants to steal your money, but I just saw your face. "


    The corner of Chacha''s mouth twitched, and she was a little speechless, "? Cheng Yu pictured my money, and you pictured my face? Why can you say it so confidently?"


    She thought of the rumor that Chu Mingzhe, the president of the Chu family, was a lunatic.


    Now it seems that although he is not a lunatic, there is clearly a problem with his mental state.


    Chu Mingzhe looked at her inexplicably, "Why can''t I be righteous? I''m pursuing you in an open and honest pursuit. How can you compare to a spicy chicken like Cheng Yu?"


    Cheng Yu''s methods are indiscriminate and shameful.


    He is not!


    He is pursuing her openly, and coveting her beauty! ! !


    Chacha looked at him speechlessly.


    "Can you wait for me in the car first? I''m going to call my family."


    Chu Mingzhe, "Of course you can, you are beautiful, you can do anything!"


    Chacha listened to his unusual words and almost got goosebumps. Seeing Chu Mingzhe getting into the car, she thought about it, but she still took out her mobile phone and called the Xu family.


    As soon as the phone got through, there was a burst of angry curses!


    Judging by the time, it is estimated that the Xu family was expelled from the Chu family and lost face...


    Wait for Father Xu to finish venting.


    Cha Cha said indifferently, "I''m with Chu Mingzhe now, please give me the contact information of the Chu family, I''ll find them if I have something to do."


    The person on the other end was obviously stunned.


    After reacting for a long time, he stumbled and said, "I, we are in the Chu family''s yard right now!" Father Xu felt that his whole body was not well.


    Daughter ran away, and the time agreed with the Chu family was imminent. They had no choice but to bring Fu Jiangwei over. As a result, the Chu family felt that they were fooling people, and immediately kicked them out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1324： The president is fine again (10)

    Chapter 1324 The president is fine again (10)


    Father Xu thought that the Xu family was over like this.


    Unexpectedly, the Chu family''s yard is big, and before they left the gate, they heard such news from Xu Cha!


    It''s like wealth is coming down from heaven!


    Father Xu asked excitedly, "Is what you said true? Are you really with President Chu?"


    Chacha, "Well, are you still in the Chu family? Then hand over the phone to the people in the Chu family. I have something to tell them."


    Her tone was determined not to refuse.


    Father Xu happily looked at the Chu family butler who was going to drive them out.


    "Housekeeper, my daughter, my daughter, she said she was with President Chu..." He was a little incoherent with excitement.


    The butler gave him a sneer.


    Of course he heard what Father Xu just said.


    However, since Father Xu dared to bring a fish-eye here to fool the Chu family, what else could he not do?


    Father Xu saw the housekeeper''s face in disbelief, a flash of embarrassment flashed on his face, and hurriedly explained.


    The housekeeper thought for a while, and then, out of caution, he took Father Xu''s phone.


    "Hello, I''m the housekeeper of the Chu family."


    Chacha straight to the point, "I met your President Chu, but I don''t think he looks right."


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha said Chu Mingzhe''s license plate number again.


    The butler groaned in his heart, "Excuse me, Miss Xu, what did Mr. Chu do..."


    Chacha, "Oh, he wants to invite me to dinner." He also said that he saw my face!


    If it wasn''t for his good looks, this kind of behavior would be called hooliganism! To be beaten!


    Butler, "..." After finishing, the president has become more precise, how could President Chu under normal circumstances invite a girl to dinner? ? ?


    The housekeeper settled down, "Excuse me, where is Miss Xu now, I''ll pick up President Chu."


    Cha Cha was silent for a moment.


    It seems that Chu Mingzhe is indeed abnormal.


    Otherwise, the butler would not have reacted like this.


    She said, "Give me the address, and I''ll send him back directly! If you come to pick him up, I can''t guarantee that he will stay where he is until you come..."


    The housekeeper sighed, reported the address of the Chu family, and warned a few more words. At the same time, he quickly arranged for someone to meet.


    hung up the phone and handed the phone to Father Xu. The housekeeper took out his phone and called Chu Mingzhe''s bodyguard, but no one answered, "..." The housekeeper guessed that the bodyguard was knocked unconscious by President Chu again.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the people of the Xu family, "You guys wait here first, I''ll go and tell the old man."


    After the housekeeper left.


    Father Xu''s face was full of surprises.


    Unexpectedly, this time things took a twist!


    Mother Xu was stunned, grabbed Father Xu and asked again.


    Xu''s mother was also pleasantly surprised when Xu''s father finished talking about the situation. It seems that this daughter did not waste her years of raising her in vain.


    Fu Jiangwei stood aside, her face pale.


    She listened to the conversation between Father Xu and Mother Xu in disbelief.


    Xu Cha is actually with Chu Mingzhe?


    how can that be?


    According to the plan, Xu Cha clearly went to the neighboring city!


    It is impossible to meet Chu Mingzhe.


    And there is also Cheng Yu!


    Cheng Yu never called her, it was clear that the plan went smoothly, it couldn''t be like this.


    But Father Xu''s reaction and the attitude of the housekeeper reminded her that this matter really happened.


    She was frightened and panicked, and felt incredible.


    What''s wrong with this?


    will become what it is now!


    Xu Cha met Chu Mingzhe...Meet Chu Mingzhe...


    After that, in Xu''s house, wouldn''t she have no chance to occupy a place? ? ?


    Fu Jiangwei felt that her whole person was not well.


    She bit her lip, her face turning paler.


    The plan this time is completely messed up...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1325： The president is fine again (11)

    Chapter 1325 The president is fine again (11)


    After chatting with the housekeeper.


    is more sure of his guesses.


    She walked in the direction of Chu Mingzhe.


    Seeing her approaching slowly, Chu Mingzhe took the initiative to get out of the car, and the gentleman helped her open the passenger''s door.


    "Miss Xu, please."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Chu Mingzhe, "Please, I''ll drive."


    Chu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows, feeling that the little girl he liked was really interesting and always surprised him.


    He questioned slowly.


    "Are you an adult? Do you have a driver''s license?"


    Chacha hummed, "I am an adult and have a driver''s license."


    "Okay then." Chu Mingzhe sat in the passenger seat and looked at her with a half-smile.


    Cha Cha got in the car, buckled his seat belt, glanced at Chu Mingzhe, and said lightly, "Mr. Chu, your seat belt is not fastened properly."


    "Really?" Chu Mingzhe looked down subconsciously.


    Suddenly, it was dark in front of me...


    Cha Cha withdrew his hand, looked at the man who was knocked unconscious by his palm with satisfaction, adjusted the seat for him to make him lie down more comfortably, and then started the car and left.


    Qiqi was stunned.


    I don¡¯t quite understand the practices of my host.


    ¡¾Chacha, why did you knock him unconscious? ¡¿


    Chacha, "Can we send him back to Chu''s house quietly without knocking him unconscious? What if he finds that the route is wrong and he has to get off halfway?


    If you try to grab the steering wheel with me again, it is easy to cause an accident, so the easiest way is to make him pass out, send him to the Chu family and wake him up. "


    Qiqi, [¡­] I can¡¯t refute it?


    Then here comes the problem.


    Cha Cha caught Qiqi and began to ask, "Is he mentally ill?"


    Qiqi, [¡­Yes, he is precise. ¡¿


    Facing this answer, Cha Cha fell into silence for a long time, "..."


    Forget it, let¡¯s talk about sending people to the Chu family first.


    After half an hour, the people were sent to the Chu family according to the address, and the people of the Chu family had been waiting for them there.


    Chacha looked at Chu Mingzhe, who had passed out, and woke him up with a guilty conscience...


    If someone from the Chu family sees you later, what if you settle accounts with her?


    Qiqi, [...] You were quite neat when you started. Why didn''t you think about it at that time, the people of the Chu family would ask you to settle the account when they saw that their boss, Chu, had passed out?


    Chu Mingzhe woke up soon.


    The force used by Chacha is not too heavy.


    But Chu Mingzhe still frowned and touched his neck, always feeling a little pain...


    Chu Mingzhe turned his head and saw a little girl next to him. The little girl was white and tender, she looked soft and well-behaved, and her round eyes were like stars.


    He was stunned and stared at her for a while.


    After a while, he said, "Why are you in my car? Who are you?" The words were full of precautions.


    Cha Cha, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Although she had been prepared for a long time, she was still a little confused when she heard him say this.


    "I''ll take you home! Did you forget?"


    Did she also forget about her knocking him out?


    Chu Mingzhe snorted.


    At this moment, the housekeeper also came over.


    Chacha opened the door and got out of the car.


    The butler opened the door on the passenger side.


    "President Chu?" he shouted.


    Chu Mingzhe glanced at the housekeeper, took a step back, and then walked over to Chacha.


    He grabbed Cha Cha''s wrist and looked at her solemnly, "Miss, I think you look very good-looking!" After he finished speaking, he gave her a sweet smile again.


    Cha Cha, "..." She is in a very complicated mood now.


    She stared at Chu Mingzhe''s eyes for a while. The current Chu Mingzhe is completely different from the previous Chu Mingzhe. Now, his eyes are clear and clean, like a young boy...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This plane: The male protagonist is nervous every day.


    Male: Miss Xu, I like your face.


    Male protagonist: Miss, you are so beautiful!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1326： The president is fine again (12)

    Chapter 1326 The president is fine again (12)


    The housekeeper was beside him, and his face was also confused.


    can only walk over and coax him softly, "Little Master? You let go of Miss Xu first."


    Chu Mingzhe glared at him.


    "If you let me go, I''ll let go, so how shameless am I?"


    The housekeeper thought for a while, "Then don''t let go?"


    Chu Mingzhe is righteous, "I also don''t think I should let her go. Such a beautiful young lady, as soon as I let go, she may run away, I can''t let her run!"


    The housekeeper wiped his sweat and sighed silently.


    had no choice but to look at Cha Cha, "Miss Xu has worked hard, my young master he..."


    Chacha, "I understand."


    She looked at Chu Mingzhe, "Since we have all arrived at the door, let''s go first?"


    Chu Mingzhe nodded happily, "I listen to you!"


    Miss sister is good-looking, everything is right.


    The housekeeper had to lead the way.


    Why did he suddenly get sick again?


    The housekeeper was a little flustered.


    After all, there have been no problems for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know what will happen this time.


    "Chu..." Cha Cha wanted to call Mr. Chu, but then changed his name, "How old is the young master this year?"


    Chu Mingzhe looked at Chacha shyly.


    Chacha, "???" Wait, what do you mean by this shy face?


    Immediately afterwards, she heard Chu Mingzhe whispering, "Eighteen years old, just coming of age, will Miss Sister want to fall in love with me? The first time I saw Miss Sister, I felt that Miss Sister seemed to know me before, as if she was in a relationship with me. Where have you seen it, maybe this is fate!"


    Chacha looked at the housekeeper silently.


    The housekeeper has a complicated expression, "..."


    Well, I am now an eighteen-year-old young master. I have just grown up, and I am in love. It is normal to like beautiful young ladies.


    Although when I was 18 years old, there was no sign of wanting to fall in love, and I messed up the Chu family like a little devil, but the doctor said that there are many uncertainties in the situation of the young master...


    Xu Shi Cha Cha didn''t answer him in time.


    Chu Mingzhe stopped and looked at Chacha with a hurt face.


    He shook her arm.


    "Miss, don''t you like me? Is it because I''m not cute enough? Or am I not good-looking enough? If you don''t like me, I''ll change it!"


    The corner of Chacha''s mouth twitched, "Don''t you think our progress is too fast? Just met, and you are going to fall in love with me?"


    Chu Mingzhe looked like he understood in seconds.


    "So you think we have known each other for a short period of time? But Miss, don''t you know the word love at first sight? Some people may not have gotten along with each other, but you can still see love at first sight for ten thousand years..."


    Chacha couldn''t hold back, and retorted, "That''s not called love at first sight, that''s called love at first sight."


    Just like Chu Mingzhe, when he saw her at first glance, he told her that he liked her face and coveted her beauty.


    Chu Mingzhe''s face sank a little.


    "How can you compare me to others?


    I fell in love with you at first sight, not just by chance!


    Although, the lady is really pretty!


    By the way, what is your name, Miss? "


    Chacha looked at him meaningfully, "You don''t know my name, you like me? You want to fall in love with me? You dare to swear to me that you are not jealous?


    are you kidding me? "


    Chu Mingzhe blinked blankly.


    Soon, he said again, "...I don''t know your name, can''t I like you? I just like you, I want to fall in love with you, and I want to... marry you!"


    At the end, Chu Mingzhe lowered his head and seemed a little embarrassed.


    Chacha''s expressionless backhand clasped his wrist and pulled him into Chu''s house.


    The housekeeper sighed, "!!!" Listen, is this what the young master is saying?


    An upright hooligan...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1327： The president is fine again (13)

    Chapter 1327 The president is fine again (13)


    The three entered the Chu family living room.


    The old man and the Xu family were sitting there.


    Chacha glanced.


    Father Xu, Mother Xu, and Fu Jiangwei, a lot of them, are all here.


    When the old man saw her, his eyes brightened.


    The little girl looks prettier than in the photo, very well-behaved and sweet.


    After looking at it for a few seconds, the old man looked at Chu Mingzhe.


    After seeing him sticking to the little girl, his expression cracked for a moment.


    The housekeeper stepped forward and hurriedly repeated what Chu Mingzhe had just said to the little girl.


    Father, "..."


    Father Xu looked at Cha Cha, angry and happy at the moment.


    Of course, more of a joy.


    The anger from before ?? was all suppressed by joy.


    Look!


    How close is his daughter to President Chu!


    I just met, so close!


    I didn''t expect it, just when everyone thought the Chu family was over, my daughter brought President Chu back, hahahaha...


    Happy to fly.


    Father Xu laughed so hard that he could not close his mouth.


    Fu Jiangwei was beside her, gnashing her teeth angrily.


    If not Xu Cha.


    Maybe she will be able to meet the legendary President Chu.


    Not to mention anything else, this President Chu''s temperament, figure, face, and family background are all the top of the top!


    She was jealous, but she couldn''t do anything.


    can only say weakly, "Where have you been, Cha Cha? My aunt and uncle are very worried about you!"


    She tried to use the sentence to provoke unpleasant memories.


    Father Xu''s expression changed.


    After all, the Chu family knew that Xu Cha ran away the night before he came to the Chu family.


    And now, even if Xu Cha meets Chu Mingzhe, it still cannot change the facts that happened before.


    However.


    Didn''t wait for Cha Cha to speak.


    Chu Mingzhe tilted his head to look at her and said amazingly, "Your name is Chacha, I know your name now, I can like you, so, are we going to have a relationship?"


    Chacha, "..." I really don''t know how to answer this.


    After all, Mr. Chu is still here!


    She looked at Old Master Chu in astonishment and wanted to ask him what to do.


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother looked nervous.


    This development!


    Too unexpected!


    There are only four words written on their faces: Promise him!


    If the daughter really becomes President Chu''s girlfriend, then the Xu family will not be allowed to walk sideways in Ancheng? Father Xu was so excited that he could not speak.


    Unfortunately, his daughter was unsatisfactory, but she didn''t know how to agree, so he almost got up and scolded her in such a hurry.


    The old man Chu thought for a while and looked at Chu Mingzhe, "Mingzhe, falling in love is not a child''s play, are you serious?"


    Chu Mingzhe, "Of course it''s serious! First fall in love, then propose, marry, and have children."


    Mr. Chu, "..." You still know how to come step by step?


    He looked at the little girl.


    looks kind.


    "What about you? Can you see my grandson?"


    Chacha blinked, I was really confused.


    Chu Mingzhe is not normal, she understands, why does Mr. Chu still follow Chu Mingzhe?


    Although he is her person, but not step by step, just meeting for the first time directly, he shouted that he wanted to fall in love...


    This is the first time she has ever met.


    Cha Cha, "I..."


    Chu Mingzhe didn''t wait for her to finish, and said happily, "Since you didn''t refute, then I''ll take it as your agreement!"


    After the words were finished, he grabbed her wrist, pulled it to her face, and kissed the back of her hand. The eyes were filled with joy, like a child who got candy.


    Cha Cha looked helpless, "..." What else can I say?


    This development is so miraculous that even Father Xu pinched himself in shock, feeling the pain and making sure that he was not dreaming, he was even happier!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1328： The president is fine again (14)

    Chapter 1328 The president is fine again (14)


    Father Xu wanted to climb into the upper class in his dreams.


    Unexpectedly, he climbed the big tree of the Chu family at once.


    His waist was inexplicably straightened.


    When he sees others again in the future, he no longer has to be humble.


    In the future, only others may come to beg him!


    He is the father of Chu Mingzhe''s girlfriend!


    This status is enough for him to eat a lot of dividends.


    Fu Jiangwei''s face was pale, and she lowered her head and said nothing.


    Her presence is weak.


    But this does not mean that she will be ignored by everyone, such as Cha Cha, Fu Jiangwei will never be ignored.


    She turned her body to the side, and her eyes fell on Fu Jiangwei.


    "Cousin is here too? Coincidentally, I was just going to ask you something."


    Chu Mingzhe saw that she no longer looked at him, but looked at other people, a little dissatisfied, grabbed her hand and asked her, "Do you not like me anymore? Why do you look at other people?"


    Chacha looked at Chu Mingzhe''s aggrieved eyes, "???" I didn''t see it, you are quite possessive?


    She patted Chu Mingzhe on the back of his hand and coaxed him softly, "I have something to tell her, it''s very important, don''t make trouble!"


    After that, she took out a few packets of snacks and put them in his arms.


    Chu Mingzhe, "!!! Then I''ll give you five minutes." For the sake of snacks, I won''t say anything.


    He held the snack and gave Fu Jiangwei a fierce look, as if he regarded her as a rival in love.


    Cha Cha shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    Immediately, he stared at Fu Jiangwei intently.


    Fu Jiangwei''s heart tightened, and she smiled with difficulty, "Cousin, what''s the hurry to talk about now? You''d better stay with President Chu."


    Chacha, "He said, give me five minutes."


    "It''s not really a big deal, I just want to ask you, is Cheng Yu your friend?" She asked Fu Jiangwei with a smile.


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother all looked at Fu Jiangwei.


    "Who is Cheng Yu?"


    Fu Jiangwei''s eyes flashed, she didn''t want to admit it at this time, but she couldn''t lie about Cheng Yu being her friend, and she could find it out by just checking it out.


    "is my friend¡­¡­"


    Could it be that Cheng Yu deceived Xu Cha and was discovered?


    But it shouldn¡¯t be!


    Xu Cha is so easy to deceive, Cheng Yu is more than enough to deal with her.


    Cha Cha smiled meaningfully, "Since he''s your friend, please get him a lawyer, he was sent to the police station by me."


    The voice, neither light nor heavy, fell into Fu Jiangwei''s heart like a bomb.


    "What?" Fu Jiangwei stood up in shock, full of disbelief.


    She was very responsive.


    soon realized that he was overly emotional.


    "Is there any misunderstanding in this?" She said awkwardly, her eyes a little flustered.


    But she must not expose the fact that she encouraged Xu Cha to go to the neighboring city.


    Unfortunately, Cha Cha never planned to let her go.


    "No misunderstanding, you asked Cheng Yu to take me to the neighboring city, but I don''t want to go to the neighboring city on the way, I want to go home.


    As a result, Cheng Yu knocked me unconscious, stole my jewelry, and even robbed me of my money. Since my account was frozen, he didn''t transfer the money, so he took a picture of me and threatened me to give him money!


    Fortunately, President Chu saved me later. "


    She spoke concisely and quickly explained the matter.


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother were speechless in shock.


    for a moment.


    Mother Xu looked at Fu Jiangwei angrily and raised her hand to slap her.


    "I treat you as a daughter, but you actually plot against me? You asked my daughter to be sent to a neighboring city, and pretended not to know anything, ran over and followed me to the Chu house to see the old man, you are safe. What''s your heart?"


    Who is not a human being here?


    After thinking about this for a while, you can understand Fu Jiangwei''s thoughts.


    At such a young age, he knows how to calculate. Wouldn¡¯t he be even more powerful in the future?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1329： The president is fine again (15)

    Chapter 1329 The president is fine again (15)


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother were embarrassed to scold, considering that they were in the Chu family at the moment, not somewhere else.


    However, the anger and hatred on their faces expressed their feelings at this time.


    Fu Jiangwei''s tears fell with a slap.


    "Aunt, I really didn''t know it would turn out like this."


    Mother Xu had a bad temper. Seeing her crying, she wanted to hold back. This was in the Chu family, but for a moment, her anger could not be controlled.


    "Why are you crying? You still have the face to cry? Your cousin was almost killed. If you didn''t meet President Chu, what would you do in the future?"


    Mother Xu is not good enough.


    After living most of his life, he was actually tricked by Fu Jiangwei?


    She didn''t look at Fu Jiangwei anymore.


    Instead, he thanked Chu Mingzhe in agreement with Father Xu.


    "It''s really thanks to President Chu this time. If it wasn''t for President Chu, the consequences would be unimaginable..."


    Chu Mingzhe ignored them.


    turned to look at Cha Cha.


    "Since I saved you, how do you thank me?"


    Chacha, "..." sounds a little familiar.


    Next, are you going to promise yourself?


    She was stunned, and quickly took out a few packets of snacks and sent them to Chu Mingzhe''s arms!


    Chu Mingzhe, who was waiting for her to promise her, "..."


    He stood up and threw the snacks on the ground in disgust, "No, no, no! It''s not like this, I saved you, and you have to marry me with your body! This is how it is played in TV dramas!"


    Xu''s father, Xu''s mother, and Fu Jiangwei both noticed something was wrong with Chu Mingzhe.


    Mr. Chu, who had been watching the play silently, glanced at the housekeeper and winked.


    The housekeeper immediately stepped forward, "Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu, Miss Fu, please come this way."


    The three of them wisely followed the housekeeper and left.


    Fu Jiangwei looked back at Chu Mingzhe and suddenly smiled.


    I was filled with joy.


    This Chu Mingzhe is indeed a lunatic as rumored.


    No matter how good the family background is, can''t it change this fact?


    She suddenly no longer envied Xu Cha.


    Even if there is prosperity and wealth in the future, my boyfriend is a lunatic! How can you be happy?


    As for Xu''s father and Xu''s mother, he always pondered the sentence just now, and even President Chu said that he wanted Xu Cha to promise each other, how could this silly daughter not know to agree?


    In the living room, only the old man, Chu Mingzhe, and Chacha were left.


    The old man sighed, "My grandson, I have caused trouble for Miss Xu. He is different from normal people. I hope you can forgive me..."


    "You are different from normal people! I am normal!" Chu Mingzhe retorted.


    glared at the old man dissatisfied.


    How can a grandfather say that about his grandson.


    Father, "???"


    Immediately, he turned his attention to Cha Cha again.


    He stretched out his hand and tugged at her clothes, "Don''t you want to make promises? It doesn''t matter, if you don''t want to, I, I can make promises to you and give myself to you, what do you think?"


    Cha Cha looked calm, "Do you know what your behavior is?"


    Chu Mingzhe, "...I don''t know." She seemed angry? Did she despise him that much? Or, she also felt that he was not a normal person.


    Cha Cha, "Pick up the snacks I gave you, do you know that you are wasting the snacks! If you do this, the snacks will be very sad! If you don''t want the snacks, you can return them to me instead of throwing them in On the ground!!!"


    Chu Mingzhe turned around quickly, bent down to pick up the small snack, and put it in his pocket.


    He looked back at Cha Cha, "Is this all right? I''ll put them all in my pockets and treat them well."


    Small snacks, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    God treats me so well!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1330： The president is fine again (16)

    Chapter 1330 The president is fine again (16)


    The old man was stunned as he watched the development of this scene.


    He suddenly felt that the little girl''s brain circuit was the same as that of Chu Mingzhe.


    I was worried about what would happen.


    Now, he thinks he can rest assured.


    "Can Miss Xu talk to me alone for a few minutes?" he asked.


    Chu Mingzhe refused directly without thinking, "No!"


    The old man couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "I''m discussing with Miss Xu, not asking you, Miss Xu gave you snacks, don''t you want to give her something?"


    "...You''re right." He touched the snacks in his pocket and looked at Chacha intently, "Wait for me for two minutes, I''ll be back soon!"


    Then he looked at the old man again and threatened, "If I come back and don''t see her, I will cut ties with you!!"


    Old man, "..." I am your grandfather!


    Seeing Chu Mingzhe turn around and go upstairs.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s hard to get everyone out.


    The time is tight, and the old man is too lazy to say anything else, so he just picks the key points.


    "You have also seen Mingzhe''s situation, he likes you very much now, but I can''t guarantee whether he will like you after he wakes up, I want to ask your plan, whether it is to leave or stay, I respect you s Choice."


    He could see that the little girl was a smart person.


    No matter what choice she makes, he won''t feel anything.


    Likewise, he doesn''t care if she has any purpose.


    The Chu family has money and background.


    He allowed her to take a fancy to the Chu family''s money!


    But the premise is not to make Chu Mingzhe sad, and to take good care of him.


    If she wants to leave, he can also pretend that he has never been to Chu''s house without her. The matter is so simple, there is nothing to say in detail.


    The corner of Chacha''s mouth raised a smile, "I''ll stay."


    The old man was surprised by her simplicity.


    Cha Cha continued, "I don''t need any compensation, I don''t want to go back to Xu''s house, it''s just right to live here." Xu''s father and Xu''s mother did not dare to make trouble.


    didn''t dare to force her to meet other men again...


    The old man smiled and said, "Okay, but I allow you to ask for a reward. You can figure this out later and tell me about it. You don''t have to say it so bluntly now."


    He could see that the little girl was not a greedy person.


    is different from that girl named Fu Jiangwei.


    It is said that the eyes are the windows to the soul. Fu Jiangwei has too many impurities in his eyes, too many calculations... He is a very tacky person.


    The old man wanted to warn him a few more words, but Chu Mingzhe had already run downstairs.


    He glanced, said nothing, got up and left.


    I can tell.


    Xu Cha doesn''t have a good relationship with Xu''s father and mother.


    Chu Mingzhe came to Chacha almost jumping around, holding a very delicate box in his hand.


    "give you!"


    Cha Cha, "...what?"


    Chu Mingzhe opened the box, and inside was a pink diamond necklace, which was beautiful and dazzling.


    Chu Mingzhe, "My mother left this to me. She said that it will be given to my daughter-in-law in the future, so I will give it to you now."


    Chacha, "???"


    Such a precious thing, after you wake up, will you really not ask me for it back?


    However, where would Chu Mingzhe give her the chance to refuse?


    took out the necklace directly and put it on her neck.


    "It''s very beautiful, it suits you very well, I think, I like you more."


    Eighteen-year-old Chu Mingzhe doesn''t feel embarrassed at all when it comes to love words, as if he has a basket of love words.


    You can tell her anytime, anywhere.


    Chacha thought for a while, and silently turned on the recording function on the phone, "Say what you just said again."


    Chu Mingzhe was a little puzzled, "Why?"


    Chacha, "I''m afraid you forget and treat me as a thief..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1331： The president is fine again (17)

    Chapter 1331 The president is fine again (17)


    Chu Mingzhe complained aggrievedly, "Am I that kind of person?" The young lady is so beautiful, he will not regard her as a thief.


    Chacha felt that he needed to change his euphemism, "...you''re not that kind of person, I''m teasing you, mainly because I want to hear your voice, and I want to save these words so that I can listen to them often in the future."


    Routines, she will too!


    There are also love words.


    Who can¡¯t say a few words of love?


    Qiqi, [...] Awesome, my host!


    Sure enough, Chu Mingzhe happily repeated what he just said.


    Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his hand and pulled her to take her upstairs to visit the room.


    The room that Chu Mingzhe took her to was full of youthful atmosphere, obviously different from the adult Chu Mingzhe''s aesthetics. Chacha thought for a while, guessing that the Chu family had prepared a lot of rooms for him in order to cooperate with Chu Mingzhe.


    When he was hanging out with her.


    Xu''s father, Xu''s mother, and Fu Jiangwei also left the Chu family.


    Only this time, it was the housekeeper of the Chu family who sent them out in person, instead of being kicked out like before.


    After leaving the Chu family.


    Xu father and mother rejoice.


    But after seeing Fu Jiangwei, the joy on his face subsided a little.


    Mother Xu looked at Fu Jiangwei, and at this moment, she didn''t have to worry about being seen by the Chu family for her pungent temperament, she just cursed at her.


    "Fu Jiangwei, Fu Jiangwei, I treat you well, how can you do this? Chacha is not sensible, are you not sensible? You even asked your friend to send her to a neighboring city? You are so good, why don''t you go to heaven! !!!¡±


    Mother Xu was furious when she thought of this.


    The most important thing is that Fu Jiangwei actually came to Xu''s house as if nothing was wrong, and then asked them to bring her to Chu''s house. With that little thought, she was about to be disgusted to death!


    If Chacha had not met Chu Mingzhe, maybe the Xu family would have been killed by her this time.


    Mother Xu couldn''t help but sarcastically, "Want to climb high branches? You have to see if you have that ability!"


    Fu Jiangwei tried to explain.


    However, Mother Xu was too lazy to talk nonsense with Fu Jiangwei, and didn''t even want to give her a chance to explain. She turned around and got into the car, left directly, and left Fu Jiangwei where she was.


    Fu Jiangwei, "..." She chased the Xu family''s car for a few steps, embarrassed, but no one of Xu''s father and mother was willing to stop and wait for her.


    She gritted her teeth with hatred in her eyes.


    Yes, she just wanted to climb high branches and climb up, isn''t that the case with Xu''s father and mother?


    What qualifications do you have to say about her?


    Ah!


    When she was of value, the Xu family was kind to her, but now, it''s worthless, isn''t she kicked away?


    So she has to climb up.


    Only by working hard to a certain height can you trample those who looked down on her in the past.


    Fu Jiangwei carried her bag and walked back step by step.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly thought of Cheng Yu again.


    Cheng Yu was sent to the police station by Xu Cha. If she were bitten out, she would be completely finished.


    After all, now, no one knows what she once discussed with Cheng Yu, sending people to a neighboring city, and then cheating money.


    Now, it was obvious that Cheng Yu had other thoughts on the way. Fu Jiangwei gritted her teeth and decided to go to the police station in person. She took the initiative to go and left a good impression.


    Fu Jiangwei arrived at the police station in embarrassment. She cried and told about the situation, of course... She and Cheng Yu''s plan was not mentioned, she was also a victim, she didn''t know Cheng Yu would do such a thing.


    And the reason why she dares to cry so much is because Cheng Yu has no evidence to prove that she has other ideas...


    Cheng Yu yelled at Fu Jiangwei angrily.


    This **** actually pushed everything on him?


    She has become innocent.


    Co-authoring the dirty water is all he bears?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1332： The president is fine again (18)

    Chapter 1332 The president is fine again (18)


    Unfortunately, Cheng Yu has no evidence.


    In the end, Fu Jiangwei left the police station innocently.


    Cheng Yu, "..."


    If he can go out one day, he will definitely not let Fu Jiangwei go!


    *


    The Chu family.


    Chu Mingzhe followed Chacha, he looked good, and he didn''t do anything too much.


    This made the old man very pleased.


    Because in the past, when Chu Mingzhe was abnormal, he would be tossing around in various ways.


    The entire Chu family will be restless with chickens and dogs.


    Now seeing that Chu Mingzhe is quiet, honest and not a demon, the old man is happy with a smile on his face.


    "By the way, tell Dr. Xue and let him take a time to visit. While Mingzhe is in a good mood, he will be examined again. Maybe, if Miss Xu is here, he will also cooperate..."


    "Okay, I''ll go right now." The housekeeper immediately called.


    Dr. Xue has been helping the young master with treatment. In the past two years, there has been some progress.


    Doctor Xue heard this and said that he came over immediately.


    He felt that this Miss Xu might be the key person in Chu Mingzhe''s improvement!


    In the past few years, President Chu has not been close to anyone.


    When such a thing happened suddenly, Dr. Xue couldn''t wait to rush to Chu''s house.


    "Uncle, are you going to Chu''s house? I just happen to be fine..."


    Doctor Xue glanced at his niece Xue Yi, "Okay."


    Doctor Xue didn''t think too much. His niece also studied medicine, so he often took her with him, and President Chu''s condition was a problem for their doctors.


    But this kind of problem is very suitable for research.


    Therefore, it is normal for the niece to be curious and want to follow him. Moreover, Xue Yi followed him to Chu''s house and has been there several times.


    Doctor Xue didn''t think anywhere else at all.


    Xue Yi looked nervous.


    She had tried to get close to Chu Mingzhe before, but Chu Mingzhe rejected her very much, so she wouldn''t believe that Chu Mingzhe would have a good attitude towards a girl she didn''t know.


    It is even less likely that it was a turning point in Chu Mingzhe''s condition!


    And medically speaking, it''s not scientific!


    The girl must have used her hands and feet to deceive Chu Mingzhe and Mr. Chu.


    She must go to expose the true face of that girl!


    Xue Yi is full of confidence.


    But these words, she can''t tell her uncle directly, she won''t be impulsive without solid evidence!


    In about an hour, Dr. Xue took Xue Yi to the Chu family.


    The old man happily asked them to go to the room on the second floor. In the room, Chu Mingzhe was sitting on the ground quietly reading a book, occasionally glancing at the little girl beside him who was playing with his mobile phone.


    It can be seen that the current Chu Mingzhe is very sticky to the little girl.


    Xue Yi frowned.


    This girl is not a good person at first glance, especially that face, which is too attractive.


    And she has seen too many people, she looks honest and well-behaved, in fact, the abacus is louder than anyone else!


    Therefore, the first time she saw Chacha, she was full of hostility.


    The old man said, "Mingzhe, Dr. Xue is here to see you. Let''s have a checkup with him, okay?"


    Chu Mingzhe heard the sound and glanced at the person standing at the door. He frowned and didn''t like being watched by so many people. He tilted his head and hid behind Chacha.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She tilted her head to look at the old man and understood in seconds what he meant.


    tried to coax Chu Mingzhe to follow Dr. Xue to check.


    She patted Chu Mingzhe on the back, "Good boy should be obedient and go for a physical examination."


    Chu Mingzhe looked at her in confusion, "...Am I a good boy? I''m not!"


    His answer made Cha Cha stunned for a moment.


    Isn''t it possible for a good boy to be so righteous?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1333： The president is fine again (19)

    Chapter 1333 The president is fine again (19)


    Soon, Cha Cha explained along Chu Mingzhe''s brain circuit, "Whether you are a good boy or not, you must go for an examination!"


    Chu Mingzhe, "Why?"


    Chacha, "If you are a bad boy, you must be in a good state before you can do bad things!"


    Chu Mingzhe opened his mouth, "..." Suddenly unable to refute?


    "Okay, you are my girlfriend, I should obey you, but if I obey, you will reward me." Chu Mingzhe stared at her, as if thinking about what reward he would ask for later.


    Chacha was very helpless about Chu Mingzhe''s thinking.


    is too evasive, and suddenly we move on to the next topic.


    She nodded, "Well, reward, you go to check first, you have to cooperate."


    Chu Mingzhe got the promise, stood up, and walked towards the door.


    Doctor Xue looked at Chu Mingzhe in disbelief.


    This scene is so easy to cooperate with?


    Just a few words to make Chu Mingzhe so obedient? He couldn''t hold back, and glanced at the little girl in the room.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Mingzhe suddenly blocked Doctor Xue''s sight.


    "Don''t watch!!"


    Doctor Xue, "..." is still domineering as always.


    He sighed, turned around and took Chu Mingzhe to the third floor. The Chu family has prepared corresponding medical equipment for Chu Mingzhe...


    As for Xue Yi, he didn''t follow him.


    but stayed where he was.


    she said, "Master, can I talk to that young lady? It''s also good to know the situation."


    "Well, Miss Xu, this is Dr. Xue''s niece, and she is also a doctor." The old man introduced Chacha intimately.


    Xue Yi quickly and politely smiled, "The old man is joking, how can he be considered a doctor, he hasn''t graduated yet, that is, when he has nothing to do, learn some knowledge from my uncle and be an errand runner."


    The old man smiled politely.


    "Miss Xue, hello, my name is Xu Cha."


    Cha Cha opened his mouth lightly.


    Then, he looked at the old man again, "You don''t have to be so polite, just call me Chacha."


    "Okay, okay, then let''s chat first." The old man was very worried about Chu Mingzhe''s situation, and followed him to the third floor, wanting to get news in time.


    Xue Yi stood there, looking up and down Chacha.


    "Excuse me, what method did you use to deceive President Chu?"


    These words have a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Chacha looked at Xue Yi displeasedly, "What does Miss Xue mean? What did I lie to him?"


    Xue Yi, "I just heard President Chu say that you are his girlfriend. You know that President Chu''s current situation is not normal, but you are still his girlfriend? It is obviously to take advantage of him to benefit from the Chu family. .


    After Mr. Chu wakes up, he will never let you go! You are a liar! "


    She sternly accused Chu Mingzhe of becoming his girlfriend while he was out of his mind. This is simply too much!


    Chacha looked at Xue Yi speechlessly.


    "You studied medicine? Then why don''t you treat your brain? If your brain doesn''t work well, don''t be ashamed!"


    actually said she was a liar?


    She hasn''t said that Chu Mingzhe is a big liar!


    was taken advantage of by him inexplicably, did she say anything?


    Xue Yi didn''t expect that he would be attacked.


    And she was beaten so hard. She felt that she was an educated girl. She gritted her teeth and continued to refute.


    "Miss Xu, please think before you speak, your words make me doubt your upbringing!"


    Chacha, "...Oh, then you have to be more confident, no doubt, I''m really uneducated."


    Xue Yi, "???"


    Chacha, "However, although I''m not educated, I also know that everything needs to be presented with evidence. Miss Xue casually placed a charge on me, and why is it that I''m not allowed to refute? Where is your education?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1334： The president is fine again (20)

    Chapter 1334 The president is fine again (20)


    Xue Yi, "..."


    She knew that this little girl just looked cute, not really cute at all.


    These are just a few words, and the true colors are revealed!


    Xue Yi was about to continue speaking when her eyes suddenly landed on Cha Cha''s neck. Her eyes changed and she saw the necklace.


    That is the necklace that Mr. Chu cherishes!


    She also met once by accident.


    And now, actually wearing it on Xu Cha''s neck?


    Xue Yi felt that he was going crazy.


    "Miss Xu dares to say that she is not a liar? If not a liar, why would Mr. Chu cherish the necklace around your neck?


    Either you lied to President Chu, or you stole his necklace! "


    But since she dares to wear it openly, it must not be stolen.


    That must be deception!


    Cha Cha, "...He gave it to me!"


    And Chu Mingzhe put it on her himself!


    Check it out! She knew that this necklace would cause trouble, and it really did!


    Xue Yi would listen to her explanation.


    "Come with me to see the old man, let''s make it clear in front of the old man, and tell me how your necklace came from!"


    Chu Mingzhe''s brain is not clear, but the old man''s brain is very clear.


    Therefore, the old man must be able to judge that Xu Cha is an out-and-out liar!


    Chacha slowly took out his mobile phone and played the recording, Chu Mingzhe''s words echoed in the corridor.


    Xue Yi''s face changed and changed, "What can the recording prove?


    Chu who is talking to you always speaks out in an unconscious state, so you still lied to President Chu. If you really like this necklace, you should ask President Chu to agree to put this necklace in a sober state. necklace for you! "


    Chacha is full of question marks.


    She suddenly felt that she was wasting time by arguing with Xue Yi.


    "You are free, I''m going to rest."


    Cha Cha turned around and went to the room next to Chu Mingzhe, which was arranged by the old man. It was very close to Chu Mingzhe''s room, which was convenient for communication.


    Xue Yi did not expect that he would meet such a shameless person.


    "You are not allowed to go!" she shouted, "You must go with me to see the old man."


    didn''t wait for Cha Cha to beat her.


    heard Chu Mingzhe''s voice.


    "This is the Chu family, you have no right to be noisy here!"


    Xue Yi turned around in surprise, and then saw Chu Mingzhe walking slowly.


    She was stunned, "..." Isn''t she checking? How could it be here so soon?


    "President Chu?" she called weakly. "I just think the necklace she''s wearing..."


    "Since it was sent by me, there is nothing to say, no matter when I sent her, whether she was sober or not, it was already sent, and it was hers!


    Also, don''t step into Chu''s house in the future! "


    Leaving this sentence behind, Chu Mingzhe quickly walked into Chacha''s room, pulled Chacha at the door, and closed the door.


    Cha Cha was a little helpless.


    Shouldn''t he check her body and forget her again?


    Next second.


    Chu Mingzhe looked at her like a child, begging for praise, "Do I act like it? Like it? Praise me and reward me!"


    Chacha swallowed everything he was going to say, "..." You''re pretty smart? ? ?


    is actually acting?


    No wonder it looked weird just now.


    She patted Chu Mingzhe''s head in disbelief, "Well, very smart and powerful!"


    Chu Mingzhe, "No, I think you are perfunctory me. I heard that there is a reward for kissing..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1335： The president is fine again (25)

    Chapter 1335 The president is fine again (25)


    The president has refined it again (21) The chapter name is wrong


    Chacha silently met Chu Mingzhe''s gaze.


    For a moment, she suspected that Chu Mingzhe was teasing her.


    But, he does look like an ignorant little boy.


    "I didn''t perfunctory you," she explained.


    However, reward kisses?


    Is it inappropriate?


    "You didn''t perfunctory me? Then give me a reward!"


    Chu Mingzhe leaned forward, reached out and grabbed her wrist, his slender fingers were cold and powerful.


    vowed to get the reward.


    Chacha was a little embarrassed, "But...you can''t just kiss..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Mingzhe took the initiative to ask for his own reward. He kissed Cha Cha''s face and gave it a sip, with satisfaction written on his face.


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Chu Mingzhe looked at her brightly.


    His eyes seemed to be full of light.


    He was really satisfied with this reward and even wanted more.


    For example: kiss and hug and hold high.


    There was a knock on the door, Cha Cha sighed and turned to speak.


    No way, Chu Mingzhe in this plane is not normal, no matter what he does, she can''t be angry casually, on the contrary, she has to take care of him!


    The door was opened, and the old man and Doctor Xue were standing outside.


    An embarrassment appeared on Dr. Xue''s face.


    It was impossible for them not to know about such a big movement just now.


    Especially after knowing that it was Xue Yi''s tossing, he was even more embarrassed, "Miss Xu, I''m really sorry for causing you trouble."


    He thought that Xue Yi was here to learn from him.


    How dare you put your mind on the Chu family.


    What happened just now, after a little pondering, he can vaguely guess something, but after this, he can no longer bring Xue Yi to the Chu family.


    Provide trouble again.


    "It''s none of your business, Dr. Xue doesn''t have to apologize."


    Doctor Xue gave her one more look. To be honest, he had a good impression of her, at least much better than his niece who would cause trouble.


    Then, Dr. Xue and the old man left.


    and expressed his attitude.


    In this regard, Chacha is very satisfied.


    It¡¯s rare to see such an interesting person.


    However, her previous conversation with Chu Mingzhe was interrupted, and now, it seems that the atmosphere just now can''t be returned.


    Chacha turned around and wanted to talk to Chu Mingzhe.


    didn''t want to, Chu Mingzhe glanced at her and left without expression.


    Chacha, "???"


    Then she took advantage of this time to rest for a while?


    She was a little tired.


    Perhaps this body has not been able to rest well these days.


    Chacha poured onto the bed and slept until dusk.


    After getting enough rest, Chacha''s spirit improved a lot. He washed his face and walked out of the room. He was about to find Chu Mingzhe when he happened to meet him.


    She hasn''t spoken yet.


    heard Chu Mingzhe say lightly, "Who are you? Why are you in the Chu family!"


    Chacha, "..." Forgot her again? ? ?


    It''s okay, I can! I can stand it!


    Chu Mingzhe is a patient, I am not angry.


    I''m not angry at all.


    She showed a sweet smile, "Hello Mr. Chu, my surname is Xu, Xu Cha. As for why he appeared in the Chu family, you may need to ask Mr. Chu."


    Chu Mingzhe snorted coldly, with coldness all over his body, "Can''t you explain it yourself?"


    This look is obviously back to normal.


    Chacha kept smiling and said calmly, "Mr. Chu may not believe what I say, but you should believe what Mr. Chu said, so I don''t want to waste time explaining."


    You don¡¯t believe me if I explain it, so why should I waste my time explaining it? Can I eat a few packets of small snacks when I have that time?


    Aren''t my snacks delicious? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1336： The president is fine again (26)

    Chapter 1336 The president is fine again (26)


    Chapter 1336 The president has been refined again (22) The chapter name is wrong


    Chu Mingzhe''s eyes turned cold.


    stared at her and looked up and down for a while.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on her neck, the pink diamonds were dazzling, and it was difficult for people not to notice.


    However, this time, Chu Mingzhe did not wait for him to speak.


    Chacha skillfully took out his phone and played the recording.


    After the recording was over, Chu Mingzhe looked a little stiff.


    So, when he was abnormal, he gave her the necklace?


    "Mr. Chu, is there anything else you want to ask? Of course, you can get the necklace back if you want, but I really recommend you to put it away.


    Otherwise, if it is given to me by Master Chu again next time, you have to take it back, what a hassle going back and forth. "


    Chacha sincerely makes suggestions.


    and differentiated in appellation.


    The one who covets her beauty is Mr. Chu, the one who gave her the necklace is the eighteen-year-old Young Master Chu, and now, it is President Chu who has returned to normal!


    "Given to you, that''s yours."


    He turned around and went downstairs. As for the old man, he didn''t need to ask.


    It was obvious that ''he'' brought this little girl back, and even gave her the necklace, how could he not know what the relationship was?


    Chu Mingzhe went downstairs, the old man was in the living room.


    Seeing the two of them coming down, there was a little smile on his face, "Mingzhe, Chacha." He greeted.


    "It seems that you have already talked." It was his grandson, the old man could tell at a glance that the current Chu Mingzhe was normal.


    "It''s getting late, ask the housekeeper to take her back!" Chu Mingzhe''s face was calm, with no extra expression, and he didn''t consider how hurtful his words were.


    The old man Chu looked at him like a beast, "...How could you say such a thing?" His eyes were full of grief.


    Chu Mingzhe frowned, "Am I right? I don''t know her, do you want to keep her in the Chu family?"


    Even if his previous self was abnormal, he had never brought a little girl back to Chu''s house casually. This was the first time it had happened.


    For a person who has no experience with processing, there is no problem with his words.


    The old man, "You touch your own conscience. One second, you said you liked her and wanted to marry her as a daughter-in-law. After a long time, you turned your face and didn''t recognize anyone. You are too scum!!!"


    Chu Mingzhe, "...you know, it''s not me who said those words."


    He didn''t understand why the old man reacted like this.


    When the old man heard his words, he became even more angry.


    "Has anyone told you that your behavior is a typical scumbag behavior? You don''t accept the bill after eating? Isn''t it you who are sick?


    I care if you are normal? You said those words to other people''s little girls and did excessive things, then you must be responsible! "


    Cha Cha, who was standing silently on the side, couldn''t help but glance at the old man.


    She always felt that what the old man said... was more playful than her.


    In fact, it doesn''t seem to have done anything too much.


    But the old man said this, as if something unspeakable had happened between her and Chu Mingzhe...


    She looked at Chu Mingzhe with a complicated expression, met his gaze suddenly, and looked at each other, Chu Mingzhe suddenly became a little more curious.


    The little girl looks pretty and well-behaved.


    However, you can actually let your grandfather speak for you?


    And let the abnormal him give her a necklace?


    Then there should be something special, right?


    Thinking so, Chu Mingzhe looked back at the old man.


    "I don''t think I''ve done anything excessive to her."


    "What do you mean?" The old man exploded on the spot.


    Just listen to Chu Mingzhe calmly say, "It''s not too late for me to take responsibility for what I''ve done to her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1337： The president is fine again (27)

    Chapter 1337 The president is fine again (27)


    Chapter 1337 The president is divided into 23 (the chapter name is wrong)


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched.


    was shocked by Chu Mingzhe''s shameless words.


    What else is he trying to do?


    The old man quickly looked at Cha Cha.


    Cha Cha is also confused.


    She tilted her head to meet Chu Mingzhe''s unkind gaze, and took a step back silently.


    Suddenly I feel a little weak, pitiful and helpless!


    Father Chu pointed at Chu Mingzhe angrily and told him to get out!


    Then, Chu Mingzhe walked to the restaurant and prepared for dinner.


    Under the old man''s reasoning, Chacha was naturally kept. He comforted a few words, for fear that Chu Mingzhe''s words just now would cause harm to the little girl.


    "He''s inhumane when he''s normal, like a machine, don''t pay attention to him."


    Anyway, he would never agree to the little girl leaving the Chu family.


    He believes that as long as the time is long enough, the normal Chu Mingzhe will also like the little girl!


    Chacha casually inquired about Chu Mingzhe.


    Chu Mingzhe will be in a normal state in most cases, that is to say, it will take a long time for her to see Mr. Chu and Master Chu again.


    In this regard, she was a little disappointed. Speaking of which, she liked Chu Mingzhe, who was 18 years old.


    When I think about the recent period of time, I have to get along with Chu Mingzhe.


    Cha Cha felt a bit of a headache.


    and the old man chatted a few more times, and the two went to the restaurant together.


    Chu Mingzhe''s expression was indifferent, without any extraneous expressions.


    The old man has long been accustomed to it.


    As for Cha Cha, all attention is devoted to the meal at the table.


    Chu''s chef is amazing!


    The taste is very good.


    After dinner, Chu Mingzhe didn''t speak again, and all over his body was written that strangers should not approach.


    The old man was worried that Chacha was not used to it, so he told her a lot of things.


    And told her not to be restrained during the day, you can go out to play casually, and gave her a card.


    Kindness, she accepted it.


    This card, she really doesn''t need it.


    She spent two million casually before.


    In terms of money, she does not lack.


    It''s not that the Xu family is generous, but that she has money herself. Now that each dimension of her ends, her money will also go up and down!


    Not only that, the money, after she entered the new world, can be used at will.


    The two million that she spent in the jewelry store with Cheng Yu before was the one she asked Qiqi to transfer to the original owner card.


    The old man sighed.


    Don''t want the card he gave?


    well!


    Are all young girls so rich now?


    *


    Back to the room at night.


    Just after taking a shower, the phone rang.


    was called by Father Xu.


    She frowned and turned the mute.


    Father Xu''s phone call at this time is nothing more than for profit.


    She lives in the Chu family. For Xu''s father and mother, perhaps it has changed from a ''goods'' to a ''cash cow'', which is also a sad point for the original owner.


    Xu parents and Xu mothers can abandon their daughters at any time for profit.


    It seems that in their eyes, there is always only interest.


    The phone screen flashes again.


    This time, it was not Xu¡¯s father who called, but Xu Lin, the younger brother of the original owner.


    She recalled a little.


    The relationship between the original owner and Xu Lin is not very good.


    Xu Lin took the initiative to find her, either because he caused trouble, or because he didn''t have enough money to spend, thinking about asking for pocket money from the original owner.


    There are limits to what parents and mothers can spend on their children.


    After all, they don''t have a deep background, they are rich, and they are a little self-aware and know that they can''t spend like other rich people.


    Cha Cha wanted to hang up the phone, but suddenly there was a little more playfulness in his eyes, and he was bored anyway.


    She pressed the answer, wanting to hear what Xu Lin would say to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1338： The president is fine again (28)

    Chapter 1338 The president is fine again (28)


    Chapter 1338 The president has been refined again (24) The chapter name is wrong, helpless.


    The slender fingers just pressed to answer.


    Xu Lin''s voice came over.


    "Xu Cha! Dad said you climbed up to the Chu family and are now living in the Chu family, is that true?" Xu Lin was so curious.


    He was stunned when he heard Father Xu say.


    Where is the Chu family?


    That is a top giant.


    What kind of luck did Xu Cha have to make it to the Chu family?


    In addition to being shocked, Xu Lin''s first reaction was to call her, trying to confirm this from her mouth.


    Chacha replied lightly, "Guess."


    Xu Lin was stunned for a moment.


    Immediately, there was a burst of anger.


    "I knew, Dad, he must have lied to me. You want to be out of shape, and you want to have no face, and you still can''t coax people. The people of the Chu family are not blind, so how could they fall in love with you?"


    A question mark slowly appeared in Chacha''s little head?


    Immediately afterwards, a wicked smile flashed across that pretty and well-behaved face.


    "Xu Lin, I have to remind you one thing.


    If, I really climbed the Chu family.


    Then I will never let you go. "


    The cold voice was passed down the phone.


    For no reason, Xu Linse flinched, "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m your brother!


    Don''t say you didn''t climb the Chu family, even if you did climb the Chu family, you wouldn''t dare to do anything to me! What is your status at home, don''t you know?


    Dare to threaten me? I''ll tell your parents and let them teach you a lesson! "


    Xu Lin scolded and hung up the phone.


    He went directly downstairs to find Xu''s father and mother, and then briefly explained the situation, asking them to teach Xu Cha a lesson and avenge him, how dare they threaten him? unacceptable!


    Father Xu and Mother Xu were stunned at the same time.


    "Go and apologize to her, she really lives in Chu''s house! Why should we lie to you about this kind of thing? You stupid child..."


    Xu''s parents and Xu''s mother were a little anxious.


    Although they thought that Xu Cha would not do anything to Xu Lin, they were a family after all, but in the current situation, it would be better not to quarrel with her.


    Xu Lin froze in place, "She really climbed the Chu family?" How is this possible? "Are all the people in the Chu family blind?"


    He muttered, and as soon as his voice fell, he was slapped by Father Xu, "What nonsense are you talking about? People from the Chu family have such high vision, and it is a blessing for the Xu family to see Chacha! Don''t say no to the Chu family. it is good!"


    "But..." Xu Lin was thinking of something else, but the afternoon was suppressed by Father Xu''s eyes.


    Father Xu, "I tell you, you are not allowed to quarrel with your sister in the future, you have to talk to her properly, she is your sister, if you are lucky, Chu Mingzhe will be your brother-in-law!


    Do you know what this concept is? Even if you can''t become a brother-in-law, there is still a relationship there!


    In the future, our Xu family will still rely on your sister!


    So when you talk, pay more attention to me. "


    Xu Lin replied dully.


    Although he is not happy, he also knows what the Chu family represents!


    His own identity will also rise with the tide.


    "Then I''ll call her to apologize now?" Xu Lin is quite good at looking at his face in this regard.


    Father Xu hurriedly urged, "Hurry up and call. I called your mother, but she didn''t answer! Just in time, let me have a few words with her."


    But he didn''t want to, this time, Xu Lin couldn''t get through.


    Father Xu had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Think about what happened on your phone just now.


    tilted his head to look at Mother Xu, "Should we all be blocked by her?"


    Mother Xu said angrily, "She doesn''t dare!"


    Father Xu shook his head, "No, now she has the support of the Chu family, she really dares."


    He sighed, "Forget it, the three of us will go to Chu''s house tomorrow to find her and apologize to her. They are all family, and she will definitely not say anything more."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1339： The president scored another 25

    Chapter 1339 The president has scored 25 more


    When the Xu family was awake all night because of this, Cha Cha slept very sweetly in the Chu family.


    As for why the people of the Xu family can''t sleep all night?


    Of course it wasn''t because Xu Lin was having trouble with Chacha.


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother have the same idea. The Xu family can get better and better in the future. Even if they attend various banquets, many people will come to curry favor with them.


    Having a relationship with the Chu family is something that many people dare not think about, but they did it.


    The joy that fell from the sky made them unable to sleep.


    And Xu Lin was also overexcited.


    In the future, when he is in the school, the background is the most powerful one, he can be domineering, anyway, there is the Chu family behind him!


    Even, he can get more benefits.


    Xu Cha will definitely have a lot of money when he follows Chu Mingzhe. At that time, he will no longer have to worry about running out of pocket money...


    So.


    the next day.


    The three of them went to Chu''s house with panda eyes.


    Cha Cha was going to go shopping. The housekeeper kindly took her out of the Chu family and arranged a car and driver for her, who took good care of her.


    Chu Mingzhe passed by her indifferently, without even saying hello.


    Butler, "..." Mr. Chu, if you are like this, Miss Xu will be sad! And Mr. Chu, how could you be so embarrassed to make such a well-behaved little girl sad?


    The housekeeper is in a complicated mood.


    But he dared not say it.


    However, the housekeeper did not expect that as soon as he walked to the door, he met someone from the Xu family.


    The housekeeper frowned, disliking the Xu family very much, not feeling good, and even disgusting.


    Unfortunately, the people of the Xu family are not at all conscious.


    When he saw Cha Cha, he called out to her.


    "daughter!"


    "Chacha!"


    "elder sister!"


    Chacha, "???" When did the relationship between the original owner and you become so good?


    Perhaps the expression on her face was a little dull.


    The housekeeper said, "I can handle Mr. Xu''s matter with Mrs. Xu."


    "No! I''ll come!" Cha Cha''s eyes were bright, full of eagerness to try.


    She took the initiative to come to Xu''s father and Xu''s mother.


    Before they could speak, she took the lead, "Do you have thirty million?"


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother looked confused, looked at each other, and asked, "What do you want so much money for?"


    Cha Cha lowered his head, his little face wrinkled.


    "After you left yesterday, Young Master Chu gave me a necklace." She raised her finger and pointed to the pink diamond necklace on her neck.


    In the sun, diamonds are dazzling.


    The beautifully radiant mother Xu blinked.


    She has never seen such a beautiful diamond!


    The Chu family is really generous.


    On the first day, such a precious diamond was given away!


    Even Xu Lin looked envious.


    I wish I was a woman too, so I could climb the Chu family.


    Chacha took their expressions into his eyes and continued, "However, Young Master Chu was not normal at the time, he gave me the necklace when he was sick.


    When Master Chu returned to normal and became President Chu, not only did he not remember me, but he also felt that I had stained his necklace and demanded that I compensate him 30 million, otherwise I would be hanged and beaten by him, so, you guys Are there thirty million? "


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent at this moment.


    Xu''s father, Xu''s mother, and Xu Lin were silent.


    seems to not believe what Chacha just said.


    Chu Mingzhe is abnormal and is a lunatic, many people know it, and it has long been spread.


    However, the words she just said were too bizarre.


    Chu Mingzhe is also the ruler of the Chu family, so how could he just ask someone to pay 30 million yuan?


    And the necklace was given to her by Chu Mingzhe.


    Even if Chu Mingzhe doesn''t remember, he can''t be like this?


    Chu Mingzhe doesn''t look like someone who is short of 30 million.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1340： The president scored another 26

    Chapter 1340 The president has scored 26 more


    Father Xu paused, a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "Daughter, last night, Xu Lin said something unpleasant. Don''t bother with him. Don''t make fun of him about the necklace. Who is Chu always? How could it make you pay 30 million? It doesn''t make sense!"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, "You are not familiar with Chu Mingzhe, how do you know what kind of person he is?


    I think he is a bad guy!


    He doesn''t remember me, and he doesn''t remember giving me a necklace, so he asks a stranger to pay 30 million yuan, what can''t he do?


    Or, you don''t want to pay me back? Want to watch me get caught and beat by Chu Mingzhe? "


    The housekeeper stood behind, the corners of his mouth twitched. Would he like to cooperate?


    Behavior is one step ahead of his consciousness.


    By the time he regained his senses, he had already taken two steps forward.


    He looked at Xu''s father and Xu''s mother, and did not recognize what Chacha said, but deliberately said something that made Xu''s father and Xu''s mother misunderstood, "The two of you are here at the right time."


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother groaned.


    "It''s impossible! Chu is always a big man, so he won''t cheat us 30 million! And the necklace around her neck, didn''t she just put it on? Can''t you just take it off and go back?"


    Cha Cha threw out a sentence with a bitter face, "Mr. Chu has never been reasonable! Why do you think he is a decent man?"


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother, "..."


    Xu Lin, "???"


    Their dream, is it broken!


    This is impossible!


    Impossible!


    When several people were at a deadlock, a cold voice came, "I''m not reasonable?"


    This voice...


    The three members of the Xu family trembled.


    Qi Qi followed the voice and looked over.


    Today''s Chu Mingzhe is indeed different from yesterday''s Chu Mingzhe. Xu''s father and Xu''s mother almost took a step back subconsciously. The momentum on his body was too terrifying.


    Cha Cha met Chu Mingzhe''s gaze and looked away with a guilty conscience.


    She just... just said a few words, trying to scare the Xu family away, so as not to disturb her every day.


    If she told them that she had offended Chu Mingzhe, the people of the Xu family would definitely be frightened and rolled away.


    I just didn''t expect it to be heard by Chu Mingzhe.


    Father Xu said tremblingly, "Mr. Chu, don''t bother with her, she''s talking nonsense."


    He nervously raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Chu Mingzhe''s aura is too terrifying.


    The ?? and what they saw yesterday were completely two people.


    Chu Mingzhe stared at the well-behaved little girl with a half-smile, "Don''t care, after all, what she said is indeed the truth. She wore my most expensive necklace, and only asked her to pay 30 million, which is already very cheap.


    Since Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu are here, let''s talk about compensation!


    Are you going to check or credit card? "


    Chacha, "???" Is he cooperating with her?


    Well, I suddenly felt that Chu Mingzhe was okay.


    She tilted her head, looked innocently at Father Xu and Mother Xu, waiting eagerly for their answer.


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother were directly confused.


    They came to ask for benefits, not to lose money to the Chu family in vain.


    Not to mention a number as large as 30 million...


    Father Xu said weakly, "Mr. Chu, this matter... do you think there is still a chance?" After all, the necklace was given by the abnormal Chu Mingzhe.


    I can''t blame his daughter!


    Father Xu looked embarrassed.


    Chu Mingzhe, "Either make up for it, or keep your daughter here, whether to beat, scold or send to the police station in the future depends on my mood.


    Would you choose one? Three minutes, my time has always been precious. "


    His voice was indifferent and merciless.


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother stood there bewildered.


    I thought it was heaven, but I thought it would become **** if I was not careful...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1341： The president scored another 27

    Chapter 1341 The president is fined again 27


    Xu''s parents and Xu''s mother can still pretend to be calm.


    Xu Lin stood behind, thinking that his dream was shattered.


    Not only that, but also 30 million in compensation.


    He said directly, "Send her to the police station! The Xu family won''t give her this money, she is shameless herself, and accepted the necklace, no one can blame others!"


    Father Xu glanced back at him.


    The words are said, but how can you say it in front of Chu Mingzhe?


    Father Xu looked at Chu Mingzhe with some embarrassment.


    "Sorry, Mr. Chu, for causing you trouble.


    It was my Xu family''s lax parenting that caused such a thing.


    The Xu family is not short of the 30 million, but this time, Xu Cha did something wrong.


    If you do something wrong, you will have to pay the price so that you can avoid making another mistake next time. I also hope that Mr. Chu can teach her a good lesson. If you want to beat or scold her, or send it to the police station, you can decide. "


    These words are quite ruthless.


    30 million and their daughter, the Xu family chose 30 million without hesitation.


    In Xu¡¯s father¡¯s opinion, 30 million can hollow out the Xu family.


    He didn''t need to pay so much money for someone who offended Chu Mingzhe.


    And even if he really paid 30 million, the fact that his daughter offended Chu Mingzhe would also be known to the people in the circle. At that time, he would lose all his face and lose money and lose face. Silly!


    Of course, you can guarantee one if you can.


    If you can''t keep your daughter, then keep it 30 million!


    Father Xu looked at Chu Mingzhe resolutely.


    I just hope that Chu Mingzhe will never make it difficult for Xu Jia again.


    Chu Mingzhe could see Father Xu''s thoughts at a glance, he said, "Mr. Xu is so willing, the Chu family will naturally not embarrass you. Besides, it is Xu Cha who did the wrong thing, not the Xu family."


    Father Xu nodded again and again, and he was relieved when he got this sentence.


    He looked at Cha Cha and said, "Cha Cha, you have done something wrong, I can''t protect you anymore, you can go on your own way in the future, if you do enter the police station, don''t worry, my mother and I will see it. yours."


    Cha Cha, "..."


    She twitched her nose and looked at Father Xu with grievances, "But what if President Chu doesn''t send me to the police station and beats and scolds me every day?


    And isn''t it 30 million? If I make money in the future, I will definitely give it back to you. Besides, an unreasonable person like Chu Mingzhe, how do you know that he will not seek out the Xu family in the future?


    After all, I''m your daughter, you can''t ignore me! "


    An alarm bell rang in Father Xu¡¯s heart.


    yes!


    What if Chu Mingzhe remembers this in the future and finds fault again?


    No, after he returns home, he will immediately make a statement to sever the father-daughter relationship with Xu Cha! In this way, the Xu family will no longer be implicated because of her in the future.


    Father Xu glanced at Chacha, turned around and said hello to Chu Mingzhe.


    pulled Mother Xu and Xu Lin hurriedly away.


    Cha Cha stood there, looking at the three figures happily, and couldn''t help sighing that the Xu family really turned their faces and ruthless.


    As soon as you say go, you don¡¯t want your own daughter.


    Tsk tsk.


    Since the show is here, why don''t you just push it again.


    She tilted her head to look at the housekeeper, "The hard-working housekeeper, call them later to scare them..."


    The housekeeper responded, "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    The little girl looks very soft, and when she starts, she is quite crisp!


    The butler''s eyes were filled with admiration.


    Chacha turned to look at Chu Mingzhe, "Thank you for cooperating with me!" If it wasn''t for Chu Mingzhe''s cooperation, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother would not have left so soon.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that people in the Xu family would believe such a ridiculous reason.


    The ?? necklace is still on her neck, how could she have to pay 30 million for wearing it once?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1342： The president scored another 28

    Chapter 1342 The president is fined again 28


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother''s brain, it seems, is not very easy to use.


    Chu Mingzhe tilted his head and looked at her lightly.


    "Who said I was cooperating with you?


    I do think you need to pay me 30 million.


    The value of this necklace is beyond your imagination.


    Miss Xu, are you going to swipe your card or check? "


    Chacha stood there, and the whole person was not well.


    "Are you sure?" The little girl opened her round eyes wide in surprise.


    Chu Mingzhe couldn''t help but glance at it.


    He thinks he''s found fun, and it''s fun to tease once in a while?


    He nodded, "Sure and sure, but since you don''t have that much money for the time being, you can pay in installments."


    The housekeeper petrochemical is there, never expected that his own boss Chu would be so shameless, even a little girl... This operation...


    He didn''t even know what to say.


    Tea has a strong ability to accept tea.


    smiled and took out his card, "President Chu, don''t worry, it''s only 30 million, I can afford it, and the installment is not worth my value."


    If he wants to play, then play with him.


    Anyway, in the future, she is nothing to be afraid of.


    If he really doesn''t chase after her in the future, that''s fine.


    She is not the same now.


    I am used to seeing the world of flowers.


    And there is a lot of money in hand, what do you want, is it not good for money, or is it a small snack?


    She won''t cry!


    Qiqi, [¡­] It¡¯s time to kick this dog man away!


    It thinks that it can recommend a few little milk dogs, little wolf dogs to the host... There are all kinds of styles, as long as she likes it!


    Chu Mingzhe looked down at his SMS reminder, raised his eyebrows, and looked at the housekeeper subconsciously: Did the old man give her money?


    The butler shook his head.


    Miss Xu did not ask for the money that the old man gave.


    Before, Miss Xu also said that she was rich, but now it seems that she is really rich.


    is that people who don''t know the Xu family will regret what they said today.


    Miss Xu has many secrets!


    Chacha didn''t care about Chu Mingzhe''s reaction. Before leaving, he instructed the housekeeper not to forget to frighten Father Xu, then hummed a song and got into the car and drove away.


    Butler, "..." I always feel that this development is not right.


    "President Chu..." He hesitated.


    I want to say that 30 million, it is really inappropriate for you to accept it.


    Still have to pick the time to return it to Miss Xu.


    You can''t bully other people''s little girls.


    Chu Mingzhe, "You go to the phone first, I have to do my own thing."


    The housekeeper looked at Chu Mingzhe''s back and fell into deep thought.


    He didn''t think that 30 million was so important.


    He gave President Chu 30 million without blinking, and he certainly didn''t care about 30 million.


    However, he was afraid that Miss Xu would take revenge.


    This matter is said to be unreasonable for President Chu.


    In case the daughter-in-law that I got flies away... Then won''t President Chu continue to be single in the future?


    The housekeeper sighed and ran back to tell the old man about it.


    Old man, "...deserved to be single for a lifetime!"


    The housekeeper hurriedly called Father Xu again.


    Xu''s father hung up the phone, and suddenly felt that the whole person was not well, and he was scolding in the car to cut off the father-daughter relationship with Xu Cha.


    "I told you a long time ago that she will only cause trouble and not get anything done.


    As long as she has a conscience, she will not ignore our Xu family. "


    Xu Lin also complained, "Yeah, except for her face, how can she be compared with Cousin Jiangwei? If Cousin went to the Chu family, it would definitely not be the result."


    "Okay, what do you know? Just talking nonsense here if you don''t know anything. Fu Jiangwei is not a good thing. If you plan on our family, you still call her cousin?" Fu Jiangwei was even more angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1343： The president is fine again (29)

    Chapter 1343 The president is fine again (29)


    Xu Lin relied on himself to be favored in the Xu family.


    Suddenly being taught by Father Xu, he was full of dissatisfaction.


    "Why is Fu Jiangwei not my cousin? How can you say it so ugly?"


    Mother Xu dragged Xu Lin.


    "do not talk!"


    Xu Lin, "Mom, you are killing me too!"


    Xu Lin got a little more irritable as he spoke.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Cha, how could he be reprimanded by his father?


    The angry Xu Lin became more and more dissatisfied, and he retorted, "Don''t forget, now Xu Cha has offended the Chu family, and her offense is 30 million yuan. !"


    Father Xu was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    It was Mother Xu, who was stunned for a while, as if thinking of something.


    She whispered a few words to Father Xu.


    Soon, Father Xu''s anger subsided.


    "Since you like your cousin so much, let her come to Xu''s house, and I''ll give her another chance, and you let her explain it to me."


    Xu Lin hurriedly sent a text message to Fu Jiangwei after hearing this.


    He and Fu Jiangwei have a good relationship. This cousin is gentle and kind, and often helps herself. Unlike Xu Cha, who quarrels with him all day long, the two almost hate each other.


    Father Xu and Mother Xu looked at each other.


    The two reached an agreement.


    Xu Cha is now a waste of chess, offends the Chu family, and there is no chance of turning over again. Since this is the case, it is better to find a replacement as soon as possible.


    Fu Jiangwei wanted to climb up, but they were able to draw her over in an upright manner, which was considered to suit her.


    And they can also get benefits. Why not do things that are mutually beneficial?


    When Fu Jiangwei received the message from Xu Lin, she was very confused.


    She did not expect that Father Xu would give her the opportunity to explain at such a time!


    It was clear that the Xu family had already climbed up to the Chu family. Yesterday, she wished to distance herself from her. She still remembered it very clearly... Father Xu suddenly changed his attitude. Something must have happened that she didn''t know about.


    Fu Jiangwei tried to get news from Xu Lin.


    After learning that Xu Cha offended the Chu family, she laughed out loud at that time.


    I didn''t expect that even Chu Mingzhe, that madman, didn''t like Xu Cha, Fu Jiangwei suddenly became balanced at this moment, she was not a fool, and she could quickly analyze why Father Xu was willing to give her a chance.


    A person who offended the Chu family, how could he turn over again?


    And Xu Cha can''t turn over, for her, it''s the best chance! Look, didn''t the Xu family take the initiative to find her? I believe that life will be better in the future!


    Fu Jiangwei didn''t expect this time to turn around.


    She was so happy that she could barely find east, west, north and south.


    Father Xu was never idle here.


    After asking Xu Lin to send a message to Fu Jiangwei, he began to contact the media and asked the media to issue a statement: He and Xu Cha cut off the father-daughter relationship.


    Only in this way will we completely clear the relationship, and the Chu family will not trouble them because of Xu Cha''s affairs in the future!


    Father Xu spent the money and got through the relationship, an hour later.


    The overwhelming news on the Internet is all about Xu An and Xu Cha severing the father-daughter relationship.


    Xu An is a name that many people have no impression of.


    He is not well known in the circle either.


    did not make any splash on the Internet.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    As far as Father Xu is concerned, it is enough to reveal the fact that he and Xu Cha cut off the relationship between father and daughter.


    This is a statement to the Chu family.


    Tell the Chu family openly and honestly: The Xu family has nothing to do with Xu Cha, no matter what she does, it is her own business, please don''t implicate the Xu family...


    Chacha was reminded by Qiqi, when he saw these drafts, he couldn''t help but sigh about Father Xu''s efficiency, how fast?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1344： The president is fine again (30)

    Chapter 1344 The president is fine again (30)


    Father Chu and the housekeeper also saw it.


    The old man Chu sighed with emotion, "The little girl is quite smart, but she actually made the Xu family take the initiative to cut off the relationship."


    In the future, no matter how rich she is, she has nothing to do with the Xu family.


    The housekeeper nodded, "Yes, Miss Xu is indeed very smart, and she knows enough about the Xu family. However, the 30 million thing was just casually talked about by Miss Xu at the time. If the Xu family reacts later..."


    Father Chu snorted.


    "The Xu family has told everyone to cut ties with Xu Cha. Even if the Xu family reacts later, so what? They chose it themselves. If they really dare to entangle again shamelessly, the Chu family can still be afraid of them?"


    "Yes." Not all parents love their children. In this world, there are always some parents who are ruthless.


    And when it comes to being a parent, there is no need for assessment.


    So there are always some people who fail...


    After Fu Jiangwei saw that the Xu family cut off relations with Xu Cha, she couldn''t stop laughing. The development of the matter was really unexpected. She put on delicate makeup and went to the Xu family to admit her mistake.


    In the future, she will have a place in the Xu family.


    As for Xu Cha?


    I''m probably crying now!


    *


    In fact.


    Chacha is buying, buying, buying!


    Originally, she didn''t like shopping, but now, she seems to have experienced the fun of shopping.


    And there is a driver behind to help her carry things.


    After shopping around, she went to the food street again.


    She suddenly found new pleasures.


    After shopping, she seems to be able to eat a little more delicious food! ! !


    The driver who accompanied the whole journey, "..."


    Xu is that his eyes are a little focused, Chacha turns his head and greets him to eat together.


    "You''re welcome, I have more money!"


    The driver, "..." He really didn''t want to eat it, but, sucking... In fact, if he secretly tasted it, the old man probably wouldn''t know.


    And it was Miss Xu who offered him food!


    In the afternoon, Chacha returned to Chu''s house full of rewards.


    She bought a lot of things herself, and also brought gifts to the old man and the housekeeper.


    Not only that, but the servant also has a share.


    The old man laughed heartily, and the little girl was very caring.


    Unlike Chu Mingzhe, he only knows to be angry with him every day.


    And no one accompanies him to dinner for a long time.


    Chu Mingzhe came back very late every day.


    Basically, dinner time can''t wait for him.


    The kitchen will reserve a special copy for him.


    After dinner.


    Cha Cha and the old man are sitting there watching TV.


    She didn''t expect that the old man would actually follow TV series.


    The two of them were looking at each other vigorously. Chu Mingzhe came back. At a glance, he saw the little girl holding popcorn, her cheeks were bulging, and it was obvious that a lot of popcorn was stuffed.


    He looked away and walked over calmly.


    However, the old man glared at him, "Go away and block my sight. Didn''t you see that I was chasing the drama?"


    Cha Cha echoed and gestured for Chu Mingzhe to stand aside.


    Chu Mingzhe, "..."


    Is the TV series better than him?


    He moved away displeased.


    Seeing that his face was gradually darkening, the butler hurried over, "Have you eaten dinner yet? I''ll have someone serve it."


    Mr. Chu usually comes back at this time, so the kitchen will also count the time, so that Chu Mingzhe can eat hot meals as soon as he comes back.


    Chu Mingzhe didn''t say anything and entered the restaurant as usual.


    Meals are the same as usual.


    is the taste, inexplicably bad.


    always feel astringent, missing something.


    He is the only one in the restaurant, although he is usually alone, but tonight he can always hear the little girl and the old man talking and laughing.


    The sweet laughter made him more and more lonely and cold...


    Ah! I can''t eat this meal!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1345： The president is fine again (31)

    Chapter 1345 The president is fine again (31)


    Chu Mingzhe put down his chopsticks, thoughtful.


    Immediately, he walked up to the old man and looked at him calmly.


    "I have something to tell you."


    The old man raised his eyebrows, "You''re in a hurry?"


    Chu Mingzhe, "It''s okay."


    The old man ?? said, "Oh, then wait for me to finish watching this episode." He stretched out his hand to signal Chu Mingzhe to get out of the way, so as not to block his view all the time.


    He also wants to see what happens to the male and female protagonists next!


    Tsk, this drama! Dog blood!


    But it still looks exciting?


    Chu Mingzhe paused, then glanced at the little girl who was seriously chasing the drama, and turned upstairs.


    When ?? went back to the room, he happened to see that the housekeeper was also holding a gift box in his hand, and this gift box, he had seen several times in the hands of the servant tonight.


    Chu Mingzhe frowned, "Who sent it?"


    "Miss Xu, Miss Xu went shopping today, and when she came back, she brought us a lot of gifts, the old man, me, the servant, and the driver..."


    The housekeeper fell asleep, his face suddenly stiff.


    Oh, it seems that there is no one''s share.


    Chu Mingzhe, "¡­¡­¡­¡­Without me?"


    The housekeeper was a little embarrassed, "This... Maybe you should ask Miss Xu, maybe Miss Xu didn''t bring it out..."


    Chu Mingzhe turned around and went back to the living room.


    His face was full of unhappiness, everyone in the Chu family had gifts, but he didn''t? Discriminate against him or have an opinion on him? ? ?


    "Where''s my gift?" Chu Mingzhe went to the living room, stood in front of Cha Cha, and asked directly.


    Chacha, who is chasing the drama, "..." is blocking my sight again!


    Oh wait, he said gifts.


    Gift...she really didn''t prepare it for Chu Mingzhe.


    She looked up at Chu Mingzhe''s face, thought about it, took out her mobile phone, and transferred 3,000 yuan to Chu Mingzhe''s account, "Hey, I''ll give you the money, you can buy whatever you want!"


    Chu Mingzhe looked down at the 3,000 yuan received, his face darkened.


    "Why three thousand dollars?" he asked.


    "On average, each person''s gift is about 3,000 yuan! So I''ll give you 3,000 yuan. Is this difficult to understand? If you don''t want it, you can transfer 3,000 yuan to me..."


    Chacha said and moved to the side.


    blocked her sight!


    She wants to follow the drama!


    Chu Mingzhe looked at her casual look, and a burst of anger grew in his heart.


    In her eyes, he was not important at all.


    But also, they have nothing to do, why should he be so important?


    Chu Mingzhe turned upstairs and went back to his room with mixed feelings.


    is written all over the body: three words unhappy.


    Cha Cha tilted her head, she is in a good mood now!


    It''s only the first day, and you''ve been **** off?


    What can I do in the future?


    Qiqi shivered, [¡­]


    Although it really wants to find a little wolf dog and a puppy for Chacha, but... it is a little scared. If it makes the host unhappy, it will probably end badly.


    Just like Chu Mingzhe... 30,000,000, and now chasing his wife''s crematorium.


    Oh no, the future is also a crematorium, and the road to chasing a wife is far away.


    Another moment passed.


    The old man has also come to rest time.


    Cha Cha also followed back to his room.


    However, just a few minutes after sitting down, Cha Cha heard a knock on the door.


    She walked over to open the door and saw Chu Mingzhe standing at the door.


    Cha Cha, "??? Is there something wrong?"


    Chu Mingzhe, "Well, there is something."


    Chacha, "But I remember, you are going to talk to the old man, why did you come to me?"


    Chu Mingzhe looked at her solemnly, "What I have to say to the old man has been settled. Now I have something to ask you, can I go in and chat?"


    He didn''t want to wait for the servant or the housekeeper to see him coming to her, otherwise, he would have to pass it on to the old man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1346： The president is fine again (32)

    Chapter 1346 The president is fine again (32)


    Cha Cha smiled at Chu Mingzhe, and then rejected him with a clever face.


    "It''s very late, let''s talk at the door if you have anything.


    If I enter the room, Mr. Chu says I am plotting against you, what should I do? I don''t want to give President Chu another chance to cheat me for 30 million. "


    When the little girl said, her eyes were clear and translucent, with a bit of displeasure.


    Although she has 30 million, she turns very simply.


    However, Chu Mingzhe cheated on her!


    She takes revenge!


    She is a stingy person, and she is super vengeful!


    Chu Mingzhe''s eyes sank a little, "I''m looking for you, just to talk to you about the 30 million, it was just a joke at the time, I didn''t really intend to ask you for the 30 million, I will transfer it to you now."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha immediately refused.


    "No! How do I know if you are going to cheat me for 300 million next? You still keep the 300 million, we don''t make river water now."


    In the next second, Cha Cha slammed the door shut.


    No longer give Chu Mingzhe a chance to speak.


    Chu Mingzhe, "..." The mood seems to be a bit complicated.


    However, it is not a big problem.


    The little girl still looks very coaxing.


    When her anger subsided, he coaxed her again.


    Um?


    Wait a moment.


    Something doesn''t seem right.


    Why did he coax her?


    Get angry when you are angry, what does it have to do with him? Not his girlfriend.


    Well, no coaxing.


    Go back to sleep!


    Later, Chu Mingzhe, who chased after his wife''s crematorium, "..." His face hurts and he regrets...


    three days in a row.


    Chacha never took the initiative to speak to Chu Mingzhe.


    Chu Mingzhe didn''t think there was anything at first, but later he found out that she smiled at everyone, but not at him...


    For this reason, he deliberately asked the old man politely.


    The old man had an unfathomable look on his face and did not answer him.


    You have offended other girls several times, and you still want to make them laugh at you? Afraid to think of God!


    Chu Mingzhe had no choice but to reflect on himself.


    Unfortunately, nothing came out of reflection.


    So, let it go.


    Two more days passed.


    Chu Mingzhe finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He felt that the two seemed to be in a cold war.


    This kind of feeling, he couldn''t describe it, it was very uncomfortable anyway.


    does not want to continue the cold war, he wants to make peace.


    Want to communicate normally.


    And he really wanted to talk to the little girl and see her smile at him...


    That night, Chu Mingzhe came back early.


    Just to have dinner with Chacha.


    However, he came back, and the little girl did not.


    This time is not a coincidence.


    Chu Mingzhe, "..."


    Not only did Chacha not come back, but the old man didn''t come back either, saying that the two of them were eating out together.


    Chu Mingzhe sat alone in the living room, "???" He felt that he was really abandoned.


    Even the housekeeper went out with him, but he...


    Chu Mingzhe called the housekeeper displeased and wanted to know where they were now. He... could pick them up.


    Butler, "Mr. Chu, don''t be in a hurry, the old man is having a good time, and Miss Xu is also very happy, so he is not in a hurry to go back." He glanced at the old man as he spoke. He didn''t expect that the old man could be so happy when he came to the amusement park.


    Over the years, why is the old man not lonely?


    The old man also wants to be full of children and grandchildren, Cheng Huan is under his knees...


    Chu Mingzhe paused, "..." In the end, he still couldn''t say the sentence: I also want to play.


    His identity and character did not allow him to say such things.


    So, Chu Mingzhe sat alone in the living room for three hours.


    Until he heard the sound of the car, he hurried upstairs, changed his clothes, and then walked out of the room as if he had just woken up.


    Maid, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1347： The president is fine again (33)

    Chapter 1347 The president is fine again (33)


    Chu Mingzhe stepped on his slippers and returned to the living room again.


    Originally, he estimated that this way, it should attract the attention of some people.


    However, the old man and Cha Cha seemed to be talking about today''s interesting things. When they saw him, they gave him a look and then continued to talk.


    The two completely ignored Chu Mingzhe.


    Even the housekeeper was busy getting the servants to prepare some supper.


    Chu Mingzhe frowned and followed Chacha unhappily.


    thought about finding a chance to talk to her.


    As a result, before he could speak, the little girl happily ran upstairs and returned to her room.


    Chu Mingzhe, "???" He had no choice but to look back at the old man.


    "Grandpa, you..."


    "Hey? Mingzhe? Why are you still here? It''s very late, go back to rest, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow." The old man waved at him with a very natural attitude. Chu Mingzhe couldn''t find the problem, but his heart was blocked. panic.


    He stood there for a while, and returned to the room extremely depressed.


    At that time, in the guest room.


    When Chacha was washing, Qiqi couldn''t help but make a sound.


    ¡¾If you keep ignoring Chu Mingzhe like this, will he run away in anger? ¡¿


    Chacha, "...No, the Chu family is his home, where can he run?"


    Qiqi, [¡­] It really has no way to refute this, tsk, chasing the wife crematorium is really not just talking.


    Hee hee, I have to worry about even saying a word now, didn''t expect today? Qiqi watched the play happily, in fact, even if Chu Mingzhe ran away, it didn''t matter.


    Anyway, the host has a lot of money now, rich = happiness!


    In case Chu Mingzhe is really angry and runs away, and the host regrets it, then it''s a big deal to find a way to find a substitute for the host to come back!


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    Cha Cha said sharply, "What are you excited about?"


    77, ¡¾? ? ? No! I''m not excited, I''m normal! ¡¿


    Chacha didn''t ask any further questions, she wanted to sleep beautifully.


    This night.


    Chu Mingzhe was the only one who couldn''t sleep after tossing and turning.


    He pondered carefully, did he do something wrong.


    Should you be nicer to the little girl?


    Chu Mingzhe got up from the bed, turned on the computer, and searched for some information.


    When he turned off the computer and went back to bed, there was a new thought in his heart.


    The Xu family cut ties with her. Even if she didn''t care about the Xu family, they were relatives who had lived with her for many years. At that time, she must be very sad.


    And at that time, he said hurtful things and did hurtful things, he should really reflect on it...


    the next day.


    Chu Mingzhe got up very early.


    However, he did not rush to work in the company as usual.


    He was sitting in the dining room.


    He ate three breakfasts for one breakfast.


    made the servant tremble.


    "Mr. Chu, is the breakfast unpalatable?"


    Chu Mingzhe, "It''s okay."


    "Is the old man up yet?" he asked.


    "No, probably because I was too tired to play outside yesterday." The servant explained, always feeling that Mr. Chu was in a bad mood today.


    Chu Mingzhe waited for two minutes and looked at the servant displeasedly, "What about Miss Xu?"


    The servant was confused, "Miss Xu didn''t get up." Could it be that President Chu was very dissatisfied with Miss Xu taking the old man out to play? ? ?


    But the old man looks really happy.


    Mr. Chu shouldn''t blame Miss Xu, right?


    Chu Mingzhe looked down at the breakfast in front of him, and immediately lost interest.


    He''s been waiting here for so long, and she hasn''t gotten up yet...


    Chu Mingzhe felt really depressed.


    He turned around and went to the living room, thinking about his abnormal self, what kind of scene it was when he was with Xu Cha, but unfortunately, he didn''t have the slightest impression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1348： The president is fine again (34)

    Chapter 1348 The president is fine again (34)


    Chu Mingzhe waited for more than an hour.


    Cha Cha came downstairs.


    When he saw him, he was obviously stunned.


    "Why hasn''t President Chu gone to the company yet?"


    Chu Mingzhe was silent for a moment, and after reflecting on last night, he silently swallowed the words he was about to blurt out.


    He looked at Cha Cha with a gentle attitude, "I''m not busy today, rest at home." In this way, even if she goes out, he can go out with her at any time.


    Always find a breakthrough.


    Cha Cha snorted, "Then Mr. Chu has a good rest."


    After she finished speaking, she said something to the servant and went back upstairs.


    Chu Mingzhe, "???"


    He had to sit there and wait patiently for a while. As a result, no one came down. Instead, the servant went upstairs with breakfast.


    Chu Mingzhe''s face darkened immediately.


    So she just asked the servant to bring breakfast upstairs?


    She doesn''t want to see him?


    Chu Mingzhe felt that he was very unhappy and the whole person was not well.


    He stood up and went straight to Cha Cha''s room.


    "I have something to tell you." Chu Mingzhe looked at her and said lightly.


    Chacha put down his chopsticks and looked up unhappily, "Mr. Chu, you didn''t knock on the door, what if I was changing clothes?"


    Chu Mingzhe, "..." What if you are changing clothes?


    "It doesn''t matter, I can be responsible!" He answered immediately, with a calm expression on his face, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words.


    Chacha stared at him for a while.


    "May I ask if President Chu is normal now, or is it abnormal? Don''t talk nonsense in charge of such things. I really don''t have the second 30 million to be fooled by President Chu."


    Chu Mingzhe, "..." His face hurts and he regrets it.


    Why did he owe those words for a while?


    "I..." Chu Mingzhe walked over slowly, thought about it, and silently put down his face, um, this face, he didn''t intend to have it.


    Face,"???"


    "I think I''m not normal now, wait, are you saying that Chu Mingzhe cheated on you 30 million? Don''t care, please give me a minute."


    Chu Mingzhe skillfully took out his mobile phone, and soon, Chacha received a reminder from Qiqi.


    ¡¾He transferred 300 million to you. ¡¿


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She looked at the payment reminder on her phone with a confused expression.


    "What did you transfer me the money for?"


    Chu Mingzhe, "Didn''t you say he cheated on you 30 million? I apologize for you on behalf of him, and compensate you for your mental damage by the way. You can be angry with Chu Mingzhe, but don''t be angry with me..."


    Chacha blinked, "Then tell me, who are you now? Mr. Chu? Young master Chu? Or... President Chu deliberately teased me?"


    Chu Mingzhe thought quickly, the moment he came in just now, since he planned to disguise, then... he can only continue to disguise?


    "I''m not Chu Mingzhe, I''m eighteen years old now, and I''m the young master of the Chu family."


    Chu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t know Mr. Chu.


    But eighteen-year-old Chu Mingzhe is a little devil in the Chu family.


    And the housekeeper had told him before, what would he look like after he changed back to Master Chu.


    Although it''s a bit difficult to describe, Chu Mingzhe feels that in this case, it''s better to give it a try, it''s better than continuing the cold war with her...


    So.


    Chu Mingzhe pretended to be the abnormal young master Chu.


    Chu Mingzhe walked over and sat beside Chacha, his heart was beating wildly, he seemed to be a little unsure about how he would get along with her when he was eighteen years old...


    Chacha''s little head is turning fast, I have to say that Chu Mingzhe''s acting skills are not very good.


    The gap between ?? and Young Master Chu is very big, you can tell at a glance, but since he has already started acting, she is too embarrassed to not cooperate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1349： The president is fine again (35)

    Chapter 1349 The president is fine again (35)


    Chacha looked at Chu Mingzhe with a smile.


    "You''ve become Master Chu again? Then do you remember what you said to me before?"


    Chu Mingzhe was slightly startled, of course he didn''t remember, but, "...I told you so much, which one do you want to ask?"


    Chacha nodded knowingly.


    does not intend to expose Chu Mingzhe''s disguise.


    "Didn''t you want to talk to me about rewards before? It''s back to normal before it''s clear. Now that you''re back, of course we have to continue talking about rewards."


    Chacha opened his mouth slowly.


    Chu Mingzhe was a little flustered.


    He didn''t know about the reward, and if he said the wrong thing, it might arouse her suspicion.


    Chu Mingzhe only felt that it was difficult for him to ride a tiger now.


    If he was frank, as a criminal, he might make her feel that he was deliberately lying to her...


    But if she doesn''t confess, it may be even worse if she finds out.


    Chu Mingzhe lowered his head.


    Suddenly, he said, "The reward, it''s up to you to decide, I''ll listen to you."


    finished, he smiled.


    Chacha, "..." It''s true that they are the same person in their bones, but in fact they are quite similar in some aspects.


    In this case.


    Cha Cha waved at him, "Come here, I will tell you quietly."


    "Okay." Chu Mingzhe took another step towards Chacha, the whole person was very close to her, and even the breaths of the two were almost mixed together.


    Chacha''s speed was very fast, he looked at the profile face, and gave him a kiss, "Hey, you can''t do it with a hug, so I''ll give you another kiss... darling, go and rest!"


    Chu Mingzhe stood there dumbfounded.


    "..." At the age of eighteen, does he still have such benefits?


    Chu Mingzhe suddenly felt that he could keep pretending.


    He didn''t leave in a hurry, and leaned towards Cha Cha again, "I think one kiss is not enough, there is still interest! I haven''t seen you for a long time, and the reward owes me a long time."


    Chu Mingzhe''s reaction speed is extremely fast.


    And he took advantage of the little girl in an upright manner.


    When ?? came out, even Cha Cha was stunned.


    She stretched out her hand to cover her face, and looked at Chu Mingzhe blankly, "..." Was the normal Chu Mingzhe so shameless?


    She just took a sip, just to tease him. Who would have thought that he would make other inferences and take advantage of her...


    looks quite serious, but he can still do such a thing!


    Cha Cha lightly snorted, "You have to go back for the interest, can you go back?"


    She didn''t want to continue playing with him.


    However.


    Chu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and hugged her arm, "You are here, where can I go?"


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Chu Mingzhe continued, "And we haven''t seen each other for a long time, don''t you miss me?"


    Chacha, "...for you, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, but in fact, I can see your face every day, so I don''t want you."


    Chu Mingzhe''s mouth twitched, does she just dislike him that much?


    He who is not normal can please her.


    And he was disliked everywhere?


    "Are you sure you want to be so cruel to me?" Chu Mingzhe looked at the little girl eagerly. He knew that eighteen-year-old Chu Mingzhe would be miserable, so he also tried to sell miserably.


    Of course, selling miserably is definitely a black history for him.


    But now he has an abnormal name, so it doesn''t matter what he does...


    Chacha slowly withdrew his arm.


    "Master Chu, it''s not that I am cruel to you. It''s normal that Chu Mingzhe has too many things. I think it''s better for us to keep a distance. In this way, even if he is sober and normal, he will not trouble me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1350： The president is fine again (36)

    Chapter 1350 The president is fine again (36)


    Chu Mingzhe''s expression was complicated in a flash.


    Soon, he returned to his innocent face.


    "What he did has nothing to do with me, I don''t know, you can''t take me for him.


    And I think, there may be a misunderstanding between you.


    After all, eighteen-year-old me is so good, you also like eighteen-year-old me, and I believe you will like Chu Mingzhe, who is in his twenties, but... Maybe something was misunderstood during the period, what do you think? "


    Chu Mingzhe tried to restore his goodwill.


    Cha Cha squinted and tilted his head to look at him.


    "Mr. Chu, has anyone told you that your acting skills are terrible? You can''t wait to get a good impression of yourself, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Originally wanted to play with him.


    As a result, he not only performed poorly, but also thought so much...


    Chu Mingzhe, who was suddenly seen through.


    stood there for a moment without a doubt.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Someone tried to hold on.


    Chacha nodded, "Well, forget it if you don''t understand, just play it yourself!"


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Chu Mingzhe hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her, "I was wrong." He was wrong about what happened before, so he apologized first, hoping she wouldn''t care.


    Xu is that Chu Mingzhe admits the mistake too simply.


    Cha Cha was a little surprised.


    "President Chu? Are you okay? Admit me?" Am I dreaming, or are you crazy?


    Chu Mingzhe looked into her eyes seriously, "I''m fine, I''m indeed admitting my mistake to you, can we... not have a cold war?"


    With such a sincere attitude, Cha Cha decided not to care about him, it was rare to take the initiative to admit his mistake, and if he admits his mistake, forget it.


    Also, the Cold War is quite tiring.


    She reached out and pinched Chu Mingzhe''s cheek.


    Well, it feels okay.


    "For the sake of your mistake, I''ll give you a reward." Cha Cha said happily.


    Chu Mingzhe''s face darkened.


    He grabbed her wrist sharply.


    "Faced with an eighteen-year-old me, the reward is a kiss, and now it''s my turn, the only way is to pinch my face? Don''t you think you''re discriminating against me? I demand equal treatment!"


    Cha Cha''s round eyes rolled.


    Some helpless explanation, "You are different from him, why should you treat him equally? He is better than you, more caring than you..."


    Chu Mingzhe, "I can too."


    Chacha, "..." It''s over, Chu Mingzhe got on with the eighteen-year-old Chu Mingzhe!


    Next second.


    Chacha''s eyes are dark.


    "..." She seemed to be taken advantage of.


    "I can take this kind of reward myself." Chu Mingzhe took the reward contentedly, and then rubbed her hair again with gentle movements.


    The mood of the whole person seems to be much better.


    In order to prevent himself from being beaten, Chu Mingzhe left in a hurry.


    Only Cha Cha stood there alone, with a complicated mood.


    I always feel that I have gone too far.


    She touched her cheek, and was taken advantage of again, and she lost a lot.


    Qiqi timely reminder, [Actually, it''s not bad! Chacha, we still have 300 million transferred from Chu Mingzhe! ¡¿


    Chacha, "...Yes, three hundred million."


    From the time he entered the room, he kissed three times in total.


    Three hundred million...


    In this way, it seems that it is not a loss!


    Chacha''s eyes were bright, "I think I''ve found a good way to get rich!" She should have stopped Chu Mingzhe and prevented him from leaving so quickly.


    Seven Seven, [¡­]


    do you know? Your thoughts are horrible!


    You are like this, Chu Mingzhe may cry!


    100 million yuan with a kiss, he will lose all his fortune! ! !


    Also, Chu Mingzhe doesn''t look like a fool.


    Later, Qiqi wanted to slap herself, [...] Chu Mingzhe was indeed a fool.


    This kiss is a bit expensive.


    This reward is not something anyone can ask for.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1351： The president is fine again (37)

    Chapter 1351 The president is fine again (37)


    During lunch.


    Several people sat together at the dining table.


    The old man glanced at Chu Mingzhe, "Why didn''t you go to the company today?"


    Chu Mingzhe answered without any guilt, "The company is not busy, I will rest today."


    Hearing this, the old man was a little emotional.


    I finally got a little bit of a kick out of it.


    Everyone knows how to make excuses to stay at home.


    Chu Mingzhe served tea with vegetables from time to time, and the flattery on his face was too obvious.


    Chacha did not refuse.


    Accept it calmly.


    After lunch.


    She was going to the police station, and the jewelry before were left there as evidence. Now the matter is almost done, and the procedure is over early. Someone informed her that she can get it back.


    Chu Mingzhe, who has been following her every move, immediately followed.


    "I just happen to be fine, I''ll take you off."


    The little girl was wearing a white sweater, with a face the size of a palm, beautiful and delicate, like a porcelain doll.


    Chu Mingzhe felt that it was not safe for her to go out alone.


    He had to accompany her to avoid being abducted.


    Cha Cha nodded and didn''t refuse, "Then let''s go."


    Chu Mingzhe followed her, thinking in his heart that they had kissed several times in the morning. It stands to reason that the relationship between the two should be eased a little bit, or even closer. Why does it seem that they are still not very close. ? ? ?


    It seems that he still needs to keep working hard.


    Chu Mingzhe did not let the driver follow him, he took the initiative to drive.


    Just enough to enjoy the space for two.


    On the way, he would talk to Cha Cha from time to time, and Cha Cha held his mobile phone and answered.


    However, the attitude is a bit perfunctory.


    This made Chu Mingzhe very dissatisfied.


    "Do you have an opinion on me?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, "I have no problem with you, I just think that you should drive carefully and not be distracted."


    Chu Mingzhe was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect this to be the reason.


    The original unhappiness suddenly dissipated.


    "Okay, I''ll drive seriously." Chu Mingzhe looked away, stopped looking at her, and stopped talking to her too much.


    Soon, the two arrived at the police station smoothly.


    "I''ll go in, I''ll come out soon, don''t go in!" Cha Cha reminded aloud, she went in by herself, and things would be resolved soon.


    But Chu Mingzhe has a special status, the ruler of the Chu family.


    If I go in, I always feel that things will become strange.


    "Okay." Chu Mingzhe knew her consideration.


    This matter has already been resolved, and he doesn''t need to appear at this time to attract reverie.


    Cha Cha got out of the car, went in and went through the simple procedures, and got the jewelry very quickly.


    By the way, I also knew what happened to Cheng Yu.


    It will take many years to sit in it, after all, this jewelry is not a small sum, plus extortion and so on.


    Anyway, Cheng Yu is going to play in this life.


    Cha Cha left the police station in a good mood.


    As soon as he took two steps, he was stopped by someone.


    She turned around and saw Xu Lin and Fu Jiangwei.


    Xu Lin opened his mouth and began to sarcastic.


    "Xu Cha? Why are you here? Did you know that we were coming to the police station, so you squatted here in advance to wait for my cousin and me?


    I advise you to die as soon as possible. The Xu family has cut ties with you. Even if you beg me to talk to my cousin, we will not say good things to your parents.


    You shamelessly offended the Chu family, and you will not have a good life in the future. Seeing that you have been raised by the Xu family for so many years, you should stay away from the Xu family, and don''t harm the Xu family again! do you know? "


    Although Xu Lin and Xu Cha are sister and brother, but the relationship between the two is not good, speaking of these words, I don''t think there is any problem.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1352： The president is fine again (38)

    Chapter 1352 The president is fine again (38)


    Chacha couldn''t help but glance at Xu Lin.


    is too stupid.


    Brainless.


    was fooled around by Fu Jiangwei.


    For the sake of Xu Lin caring so much about her, she won''t remind Xu Lin!


    Young people, it is normal to be tempered and beaten a little.


    However, she still wanted to say something.


    "You think too much, I''m here to get something!"


    Chacha deliberately shook the bag in his hand.


    Xu Lin laughed lightly, his face full of disbelief.


    Fu Jiangwei''s eyes changed.


    She naturally knew what was in the bag.


    Cheng Yu''s affairs, she paid special attention to.


    After learning that Xu Cha spent more than two million yuan to buy jewelry, she almost went crazy with jealousy.


    Don''t say that Cheng Yu can''t stand the temptation of jewelry and diamonds.. Even she may not be able to resist the temptation.


    She came to the police station today because she deliberately counted the time and estimated that Xu Cha would come to collect these jewels, so she deliberately found a reason to let Xu Lin come with her. Once she met Xu Cha, she could let Xu Cha know. Now she is the most favorite person of the Xu family''s parents.


    Xu Cha, the former eldest lady of the Xu family, is already in the past tense.


    And she will be the one that the Xu family spends her time cultivating in the future.


    But Fu Jiangwei didn''t understand.


    She thought that Xu Chahui was sad, offended the Chu family, and was abandoned by the family.


    The Xu Cha in her imagination should be listless and in a state of embarrassment, but now, the person in front of her is bright, and she can''t see any sadness...


    This made Fu Jiangwei a little unhappy.


    is like punching cotton.


    Fu Jiangwei couldn''t help but reminded aloud, "Chacha, even if the jewelry in your hand can sell for a lot of money, it will always be empty.


    Well, I''ll find a chance to talk to my uncle and aunt and see if they can forgive you..."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Xu Lin pulled her.


    "Cousin, are you crazy? It''s the Chu family who offends her, she can just let her fend for herself, but you can''t implicate us! It''s hard to draw a clear line, how can you give her a chance?"


    Cha Cha looked at Fu Jiangwei calmly, "Xu Lin is right." After finally drawing a clear line, she would no longer be involved with the Xu family.


    Fu Jiangwei and Xu Lin looked at each other and looked at her in astonishment.


    "Are you serious?"


    Cha Cha, "I''m serious!"


    Xu Lin, "I don''t believe it, you must still be thinking about my family''s money! Or, you have another bad idea!"


    He looked vigilant and treated Chacha as an enemy for defense. Although the Xu family can''t compare with the Chu family, the Xu family also has a lot of money. Under this situation, doesn''t she care about it at all?


    Cha Cha frowned, she felt that Xu Lin felt too good about herself.


    She thought for a while, took out her phone, clicked on the message reminder that Chu Mingzhe sent her the transfer, and then shook it in front of Xu Lin and Fu Jiangwei.


    "Chu Mingzhe just transferred me 300 million yuan, so why should I remember the Xu family''s money?"


    Xu Lin immediately retorted, "???Impossible!"


    "You offended the Chu family, how could President Chu transfer money to you? Also transfer 300 million? Do you think I''m stupid?" Xu Lin sneered.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Cha could even make up such outrageous things in order to stimulate him.


    Fu Jiangwei smiled, looking a little stunned, "Cousin, if there is really any difficulty, my cousin and I will not die, but you can''t tell lies like this!


    If President Chu finds out again, and then there will be another **** storm, why do you do it? "


    Don''t even look at how far you are, how dare you pull out such a lie? Go crazy!


    It seems that the stimulation is not small, and life must have been difficult recently.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jiangwei was quite satisfied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1353： The president is fine again (39)

    Chapter 1353 The president is fine again (39)


    Chacha glanced at Fu Jiangwei and Xu Lin like a fool.


    If you don¡¯t believe it, then don¡¯t believe it.


    Anyway, you will still be slapped in the face in the future.


    She didn''t bother to waste any more time on them.


    Cha Cha turned around and was about to walk forward, but Xu Lin rushed forward regardless and stopped Cha Cha.


    "What are you anxious about? Didn''t Mr. Chu transfer 300 million to you?


    Then you must have a good relationship with him!


    You call him and let him come! Let him hit me in the face!


    Otherwise, I will call you a liar in the future, once you see it, call it once! Let''s see if you dare to gossip in the future. "


    Chacha, "...Oh, for the sake of your persistence, I''ll fulfill you."


    She lowered her head, just took out her phone, and before she could make a call, she heard a voice with no temperature.


    "I''m already here, does Master Xu have any advice?"


    Xu Lin froze, turned his head in astonishment, and saw Chu Mingzhe.


    The man was cold all over his body.


    "You..." Xu Lin opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence. He almost retreated subconsciously.


    Although he has never met the real person Chu Mingzhe.


    But he saw it on his phone.


    Xu Lin really did not expect to meet Chu Mingzhe at this time.


    He turned to look at Fu Jiangwei, wanting to ask for help.


    Fu Jiangwei hurriedly took a step forward, "President Chu, Xu Lin is ignorant, just kidding, don''t bother with him." She wasn''t sure how much Chu Mingzhe heard.


    But no matter what, Chu Mingzhe cannot be offended.


    Fu Jiangwei showed a smile, trying to make Chu Mingzhe look at her more.


    However, Chu Mingzhe went straight past her and punched Xu Lin.


    directly beat Xu Lin with a bewildered look on his face.


    Confused and scared.


    Chu Mingzhe, "I''m sorry, Master Xu just said it himself, let me come over and hit you in the face.


    I don¡¯t have any merits, but I¡¯m still willing to help people fulfill their wishes. Master Xu¡¯s wish, for me, is a small effort, so I don¡¯t need to thank you for fulfilling you. "


    Everything Xu Lin had to say was blocked.


    He and Fu Jiangwei looked at each other.


    The two may not have been able to figure out the situation just now, but now, they can be sure that Chu Mingzhe is helping Xu Cha get ahead.


    But¡­¡­


    That''s not right, Xu Cha clearly offended Chu Mingzhe.


    How could Chu Mingzhe help her?


    The two of them didn''t quite understand the development.


    Xu Lin touched his face and looked at Cha Cha in fear.


    "You and President Chu..."


    Chacha, "That''s what you see! President Chu feels very sorry for me, he paid me 300 million yuan, and he treated me as a guest, Mr. Chu, do you think that''s the case?"


    Chu Mingzhe is very cooperative, "That''s it, what you said is right."


    Chacha nodded indifferently, "Well, let''s go home."


    The moment when ?? turned around, the shock in Xu Lin and Fu Jiangwei''s eyes was fully captured.


    She was very satisfied with their response!


    If the Xu family and Fu Jiangwei are not happy, she will be very happy.


    She likes to see them unhappy.


    Cha Cha took a step, and walked out a little arrogantly.


    Chu Mingzhe followed her footsteps with a light smile and walked behind her.


    Xu Lin, "..." He felt that the whole person was not well.


    Fu Jiangwei, "???" Hypnotize yourself, Chu Mingzhe is a lunatic, she doesn''t need to be jealous! Don''t be jealous... How can you be happy when you are with a lunatic?


    Don''t panic, be calm.


    Suddenly.


    Chu Mingzhe drove away from them with Chacha.


    Fu Jiangwei stared at the limited edition luxury car for a while, "..." She suddenly felt that what she had now, there was nothing she could do...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1354： The president is fine again (40)

    Chapter 1354 The president is fine again (40)


    Fu Jiangwei didn''t look back until the car disappeared from their sight.


    She gritted her teeth, her eyes full of jealousy.


    Xu Lin was still thinking, and the whole person fell into annoyance.


    I don''t know if he offended Chu Mingzhe.


    Thinking that Xu Cha offended Chu Mingzhe and his father cut off the relationship directly, he suddenly panicked.


    "Biao, cousin, can you not tell my parents about what I was taught by Chu Mingzhe? I''m afraid they won''t want me..."


    Fu Jiangwei''s mind moved slightly.


    She was thinking about how to coax Xu Lin and make Xu Lin think that seeing Xu Cha did not happen, but he himself offered her a chance.


    She smiled helplessly.


    "Xu Lin, your request sounds a bit difficult, but I will help you. After all, the identity of President Chu is not something that our Xu family can offend.


    Xu Lin, we haven''t met President Chu or Xu Cha today. I can only help you here. I have always been able to keep secrets, and the rest is up to you.


    Don''t miss out..."


    Xu Lin was very good at fooling around, and nodded firmly.


    For him, he couldn''t think of a deeper level at all, he just wanted to know that he seemed to have offended Chu Mingzhe and was beaten...


    But you must not tell your parents about this.


    If he said it, at least he would have to be skinned.


    Just thinking about it, he felt terrible...


    And Fu Jiangwei was very satisfied with Xu Lin''s stupidity.


    If Xu''s father and Xu''s mother knew that Xu Cha was doing well in the Chu family, wouldn''t they rush to the Chu family to ask Xu Cha to apologize and ask for forgiveness?


    At that time, where will she still have her status!


    Therefore, the relationship between Xu Cha and Chu Mingzhe must be concealed.


    Wait for some day, when Chu Mingzhe is tired and bored, so he doesn''t have to hide it anymore. Anyway, it''s all in the past tense, and it''s useless, so naturally it doesn''t matter.


    Fu Jiangwei''s abacus is a loud one.


    However, not everything goes as expected.


    Sometimes, after all kinds of calculations, you will get nothing.


    Fu Jiangwei originally planned to come to the police station to take a look at Cheng Yu, by the way to warn her, but now she suddenly felt that she was not in the mood to deal with it, and she wanted to be alone.


    *


    in the car.


    Chu Mingzhe tried to speak, but he was afraid that Chacha would feel that he was not concentrating...


    He sighed silently, it seems that the next time he has to take the driver out, and then pull down the partition, it should be considered a private space.


    Driver, "..." I understand, I''m just a brick. When you need me, you can move here.


    It is probably Chu Mingzhe''s expression of hesitating to speak. It is too obvious. Cha Cha said first, "Thank you for cooperating with me. I have no feelings for the Xu family, and I will not feel sad. Don''t worry about me."


    As she spoke, she took out a small snack to eat something to calm down.


    "Well." Chu Mingzhe drove intently.


    I thought to myself, in fact, she is not so happy, the family environment has always had a great influence on children...


    Thinking about it, Chu Mingzhe felt a little uncomfortable and quickly stopped to one side.


    In the next instant, it was dark in front of him.


    Cha Cha, who was eating snacks, looked at him in surprise.


    I saw Chu Mingzhe open his eyes, he was dazed for a while, and then he was delighted.


    "Chacha! I''m back again, do you miss me! My reward is my reward! Before the reward was negotiated, I disappeared, not happy..."


    The corner of Chacha''s mouth twitched, feeling a little dazed.


    This is... Eighteen-year-old Chu Mingzhe? Young Master Chu?


    "Are you eighteen?" she asked.


    Young Master Chu nodded, a little shy, "Yeah, I''m an adult, so even if you give some rewards that are not suitable for children, I can accept it!"


    The hint of ?? is very obvious to Chacha.


    but¡­¡­


    She was really panicking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1355： The president is fine again (41)

    Chapter 1355 The president is fine again (41)


    "Don''t you think we should go back to Chu''s house first and then discuss the rewards? It''s not suitable to discuss these things on the road."


    Chacha reminded, and by the way, without hesitation, he started to fool Young Master Chu.


    After all, Young Master Chu is much more fooling than the previous Chu Mingzhe.


    Young Master Chu nodded, "Mmmm, you''re right."


    He started the car.


    Cha Cha suddenly remembered something very important, "Wait, you are eighteen now, can you drive?"


    Young Master Chu answered proudly, "Of course! I''ll drive, don''t worry!"


    Cha Cha sighed in relief, that''s it.


    After half an hour.


    The two arrived at Chu''s house.


    Young Master Chu enthusiastically helped Chacha open the car door, then leaned over to help her press the seat belt, "I want a reward!"


    Chacha, "..." He actually kept the reward in three sentences! So obsessed with rewards.


    She lowered her head and kissed his cheek.


    "Hey, reward."


    Young Master Chu''s complexion changed suddenly, he lowered his eyes, his eyes darkened a bit, and his whole body exuded loneliness, "You are perfunctory me, and you are perfunctory at all."


    His weak accusation looks pitiful.


    Actually, she might not like him at all!


    If he hadn''t been pestering her, maybe she wouldn''t even be perfunctory.


    Young Master Chu smiled self-deprecatingly and turned to leave.


    Cha Cha stood there, suddenly feeling guilty that he was scum.


    But, she didn''t seem to do anything!


    Just a kiss?


    Is a kiss considered perfunctory?


    Why does she feel that he seems to think too much?


    Cha Cha stepped up to catch up, stretched out his hand and grabbed Young Master Chu''s wrist, "Kiss it perfunctorily, then I''ll kiss it again, okay?"


    Young Master Chu looked down at the white hand and was holding his wrist tightly.


    Possibly, he misunderstood?


    It looks like she is nervous about him?


    He shook his head, "If you kiss again, I still think you are perfunctory, unless I kiss you... you stand still."


    Chacha, "..." I think you are taking advantage of me in an open and honest way.


    Young Master Chu''s eyes were shining, but as soon as he got close, a servant came over, "..." He paused, and suddenly felt that this place was not suitable.


    He grabbed her wrist with his backhand, pulled her and ran in, then went straight to the room on the second floor with a very clear goal.


    The housekeeper in the living room was startled by his expression.


    After a little thought, he knew that such an unstable thing was done by the young master.


    Young Master Chu closed the door skillfully, locked it by the way, then turned his head to look at Cha Cha, his eyes bright as if he was looking at the prey.


    Cha Cha took a step back.


    is just a kiss, as for this?


    A batch of panic.


    Young Master Chu was keenly aware that she wanted to retreat, and he did not go forward to pull her.


    just stood there, looking at Cha Cha with grievances, "You don''t want to give me a reward, do you? If you don''t want to give it, just say it straight, don''t always let me down like this, I will be sad..."


    Chacha looked at him like that, and his heart was soft and messy.


    Even began to reflect on his behavior just now, is it too much.


    He just wanted a reward. This is what she owed him before, and she was still thinking about backing away? This behavior is really too much!


    It''s easy to hurt him!


    After deep reflection, she took two steps forward and hugged him, "It''s not sad, it''s my fault, I reward you with whatever you want..."


    "You are so kind to me." Young Master Chu instantly felt super happy.


    He bowed his head and asked for the reward himself...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1356： The president is fine again (42)

    Chapter 1356 The president is fine again (42)


    ten minutes later.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Young Master Chu happily opened the door.


    He felt super happy.


    When the butler saw him, he was stunned.


    "Young master is very happy?" He asked tentatively, and just brought Miss Xu up so eagerly, he thought it was a quarrel.


    Young Master Chu nodded arrogantly, "It''s alright!"


    The corners of his brows and eyes are full of smiles.


    The butler''s thoughtful gaze fell on his mouth.


    "..." Thinking of something in a trance, he silently backed out, daring not to disturb him any more.


    Toilet.


    Chacha looked in the mirror, feeling a little complicated.


    The corner of his mouth was bitten.


    Not only is it inconvenient to eat, but it is also inconvenient to be seen.


    She sighed, wondering how to remedy it.


    There seems to be no remedy for this...


    Soon, Young Master Chu''s voice sounded, "Chacha, you''ve been in for a long time..."


    When you hear the sound, you know how clingy someone is.


    Cha Cha pushed the door open and walked out.


    As soon as he took a step out, Young Master Chu moved towards her, hugged her arms tightly with both hands, and looked at her with bright eyes.


    When her eyes touched the corner of her mouth, she felt a little guilty.


    "Does it hurt? I''ll let you bite back, okay?"


    After the words fell, Young Master Chu took the initiative to paste his face, Cha Cha, "...Not good!"


    She suspected that he wanted to take the opportunity to continue taking advantage.


    "Okay." Young Master Chu felt that his mind was pierced, and he responded.


    ''s listless eyes suddenly lit up again.


    "By the way, if you don''t bite back, then I''ll compensate you, okay? What do you want?"


    Cha Cha looked at him and fell silent.


    After a while, he said.


    "I don''t want anything."


    Young Master Chu looked at her blankly, "Nothing to want? Impossible, everyone has what they want, just like me, I want you, and I want you to like me.


    You said you don''t have what you want? Do you despise me? Don''t you want me? I can give myself to you! "


    When the words fell, he waited eagerly for her answer.


    Cha Cha felt that if she refused, she suspected that he might cry on the spot...


    She reached out and rubbed his head, "You''re only eighteen, we''ll talk about these things when you''re older."


    Young Master Chu is not happy anymore.


    His eyes flashed a little dark.


    "Do you prefer another Chu Mingzhe?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him and answered seriously, "The other Chu Mingzhe is also you."


    She felt that his idea was not quite right.


    "No! It''s different! Did he confuse you when I didn''t know it? You can''t like him, you can only like me."


    Young Master Chu is very impatient, and his face is full of panic.


    It''s as if the person he loves has been robbed, and he can''t calm down.


    Cha Cha frowned and quickly comforted her.


    "You calm down first, let''s talk seriously."


    His situation is not very good, and she has to find a way to solve it, otherwise she will change her temper, change her personality and make a fuss every once in a while. She really can''t stand it.


    It gives me a headache just thinking about it.


    At that time, we will eat each other''s vinegar every day. Can we live happily these days?


    Like now.


    Young Master Chu felt that Chacha didn''t love him anymore.


    sat there sadly and complained.


    "You don''t love me anymore, you''ve changed, I''m not your favorite person anymore!


    You only have Chu Mingzhe in your heart, not me.


    You despise me...you don''t want me..."


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She stared at Young Master Chu for a while.


    Got a new idea.


    Would you like to be stunned with a slap?


    When he wakes up, maybe things will pass.


    Her eyes were shining, as if thinking about where to start.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1357： The president is fine again (43)

    Chapter 1357 The president is fine again (43)


    Young Master Chu raised his eyes and met her eager eyes.


    He was stunned and looked at her in astonishment.


    "you¡­¡­"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he felt that his eyes were dark.


    Young Master Chu passed out.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Distressed for a second.


    Chacha put the man on the bed, helped him cover the quilt, and then pulled a chair and sat beside him to guard.


    Hope he will be back to normal when he wakes up.


    She wants to have a good talk with Chu Mingzhe and Dr. Xue to see if there is any way to improve his condition.


    Qiqi hesitated for a while.


    ¡¾Actually, this matter can be solved, you don¡¯t need to ask Doctor Xue. ¡¿


    "What did you say?" Cha Cha said in shock.


    Qiqi actually said that this matter can be solved?


    Qiqi, [This matter is not easy to solve in the world you live in now, but for me, Chu Mingzhe¡¯s own data is messed up, I adjust the data to the data of normal people, then I can Get him back to normal. ¡¿


    "Why didn''t you say it before?" Cha Cha was a little puzzled.


    calmed down quickly.


    The ?? system is finally useful.


    ¡¾You never asked me before! ¡¿ Seventy-seven is righteous.


    Moreover, he had just contacted Chu Mingzhe before, so he didn''t need to remind him. Now that the two of them are familiar with each other, and the relationship is a little more stable, he can adjust the data.


    For a moment.


    Chacha wants to lock Qiqi in a small dark room.


    However, reason told her, no.


    "Are there any necessary conditions for adjusting the data? For example, under what circumstances?" she asked.


    Seventy-seven, [Can only be carried out when Chu Mingzhe is in a normal condition and has entered a deep sleep. ¡¿


    "Okay." Chacha replied, and then, the conversation changed, "However, if something goes wrong, Qiqi, I may send you to the small dark room."


    Qiqi flinched.


    ¡¾Well, I will try my best! ¡¿


    This is always good news for Chacha.


    You don''t have to worry about Chu Mingzhe''s situation anymore.


    However, I still hope that Qiqi will be a little more reliable.


    Seven-seven, [¡­]


    Another moment passed.


    The person who was knocked unconscious woke up.


    Cha Cha met his eyes and was stunned for a moment.


    clenched his small fist tightly, thinking about whether to continue knocking him unconscious.


    The one who wakes up now is obviously not Chu Mingzhe, nor Young Master Chu, but... Mr. Chu who covets her beauty.


    Mr. Chu got used to it quickly. He didn''t ask himself why he was in the guest room. He sat up from the bed and went straight to the topic.


    "Miss Xu, can I invite you to dinner?"


    this problem¡­¡­


    Cha Cha couldn''t help but raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows.


    This was the question he asked when they first met.


    But there was no dinner at the time, and then she knocked someone unconscious and sent them to Chu''s house.


    Next, Young Master Chu appeared.


    This Mr. Chu, who kept saying that he liked her face, appeared for the second time.


    So, back to the original dinner together, this question.


    Thinking of this, Cha Cha felt a little guilty.


    I don''t know if he remembers that she knocked him unconscious.


    "Ms. Xu? Although my proposal is abrupt, I feel that a lot of things should have happened without my knowledge. Even for Miss Xu, she may be familiar with ''me''.


    So I believe that Miss Xu will not reject me, right? "


    He looked at her with burning eyes, waiting for her to nod.


    Chacha''s attitude softened a bit, "Okay."


    She seemed to see a bit of sadness in his eyes, and that sadness was spreading rapidly.


    Compared with the eighteen-year-old young master Chu, this Mr. Chu is more mature and stable, and even smarter.


    At the same time, he was also much gentler than the normal Chu Mingzhe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1358： The president is fine again (44)

    Chapter 1358 The president is fine again (44)


    Chacha thought for a while, if he took him out now, there might be other situations.


    So, I told the housekeeper and asked the servant to prepare as soon as possible.


    They will be at Chu''s house in a while, and they will have dinner together.


    As for the old man, let¡¯s be wronged once.


    Leave space for both of them.


    The old man naturally has no opinion, and is even very happy.


    *


    in the restaurant.


    The two sat facing each other.


    The candlelight flickers, and the red wine exudes a faint fragrance.


    Mr. Chu is an elegant gentleman.


    is very attentive and thoughtful everywhere.


    "Thank you for being willing to have dinner with me, I have appeared many times and never found someone who could make me fall in love at first sight, until you showed up.


    Of course, to be honest, I did see your face first..."


    Chacha, "Actually, you don''t have to be so honest."


    It''s rare to be so frank when you see it.


    "I always knew why I was there.


    also knew that one day I would disappear completely.


    The first time I saw Miss Xu, I knew you were the one who could change my life.


    Now it seems that I am not wrong. "


    Mr. Chu''s voice was slow, and he took a sip of red wine with graceful movements, holding the glass lightly with his slender fingers, as if he had fallen into a distant memory.


    This time, even Cha Cha was a little surprised.


    He actually...


    Is the cognition so clear?


    "When you''re enjoying dinner, don''t talk about it." Cha Cha tilted his head slightly to look at him, and reminded with a smile, let''s enjoy it!


    Mr. Chu smiled.


    A generous compliment.


    "you are really cute."


    Even, it has grown perfectly into what he likes.


    This dinner is a little longer than usual.


    Chacha can perceive that he is enjoying dinner with reluctance, or in other words, he is enjoying every second that belongs to him...


    Mr. Chu put down his knife and fork.


    looked at her calmly.


    "When I first appeared, I felt very new to the whole world, but I was also scared because the timing of my appearance was inappropriate."


    "On that day, many people around me were immersed in a sad atmosphere."


    "Later I learned that ''my'' father left me forever."


    "I gradually became abnormal, and people around me would look at me differently, pity, sympathize, ridicule..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cha Cha listened to him quietly.


    As she guessed, the symptoms of schizophrenia appeared because they were stimulated and unacceptable. Later, gradually, it became more and more serious.


    Chu Mingzhe''s parents died when he was young. In the Chu family, there are too many people who want to get the position of the person in power.


    Later, he dealt with the person who should be solved with ruthless means, removed all the stumbling blocks in the way, and became the ruler of the Chu family.


    But his mental state occasionally has problems.


    But, he will hide it well.


    In the past two years, his condition has not been concealed.


    Because, no one can become his enemy, he is strong enough...


    When Mr. Chu said this, he was very calm and indifferent, and his voice became smaller and smaller until finally, he said earnestly, "I hope that in the future, for the rest of his life, you will be able to walk with him."


    The sudden sensationalism made Cha Cha feel a little uncomfortable.


    In her eyes, Mr. Chu and Young Master Chu are all the same person, Chu Mingzhe, they have always been...


    At this moment, she looked at Chu Mingzhe''s eyes gradually clear, and that Mr. Chu seemed to be gone.


    But it seems to have always been there.


    Chacha, "In the future, will he remember what Mr. Chu did?"


    Qiqi, [Of course I will remember it! Even the eighteen-year-old Young Master Chu would remember what he did, but only after his data became normal. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1359： The president is fine again (45)

    Chapter 1359 The president is fine again (45)


    Chu Mingzhe saw the scene he was in as soon as he opened his eyes.


    candlelight dinner?


    Look at the little girl opposite.


    His face darkened.


    Unknown to him, he was pryed into the corner again?


    And he was the one who pricked the corner.


    This made Chu Mingzhe have a very complicated emotion in his heart. He felt that she seemed to be very patient with him who was abnormal. It was a candlelight dinner and a kiss...


    When I faced him... I felt that the treatment suddenly deteriorated.


    He got up and walked over, and said solemnly, "I want to have candlelight dinner with you too."


    Chacha looked at him, "I just ate it, now I''m full."


    Obviously it was a very common sentence, but Chu Mingzhe only felt that his heart was blocked.


    "Then we''ll be together tomorrow." He said.


    Chacha nodded and agreed to his request, "Okay."


    The appearance of ??Chu Mingzhe inexplicably made the atmosphere of the two awkward.


    Chacha thought for a while, and then said, "It just so happens that you have time now, let''s chat."


    didn''t want to, Chu Mingzhe suddenly refuted.


    "No, I don''t have time right now."


    Cha Cha looked blank, "..." She didn''t seem to have said anything wrong?


    Completely confused.


    Chu Mingzhe got up and left and went back to his room.


    is written all over the body: Gao Leng.


    Chu Mingzhe went back to his room and went straight to the bathroom to take a cold shower. He felt that only in this way could he wake up and regain some sense of reason.


    He knew that the person who had dinner with her was also him, but he had no memory and didn''t know what had happened. The jealousy in his heart was like wild grass, growing wildly.


    Finished the cold shower.


    Chu Mingzhe walked out of the room and came to Chacha''s guest room.


    The raised hand hesitated for a while, and he wanted to tell her that he had time now and could chat with her all night.


    But also afraid of being rejected.


    The tall and tall figure stood there for a long time.


    Finally, the butler couldn''t bear it any longer.


    walked up to him, raised his hand and knocked on the door of the guest room for him.


    Then, the butler quickly turned and left.


    Sorry, he really can''t stand it anymore.


    It''s just a knock on the door. If you don''t knock on the door, Miss Xu may fall asleep.


    Chu Mingzhe glanced at the housekeeper with complicated eyes, and the housekeeper immediately gave him a cheering look.


    Chu Mingzhe, "..."


    Chacha heard the knock on the door, got up from the bed and opened the door.


    I saw the man standing at the door at a glance.


    she said, "Is something wrong?"


    Chu Mingzhe, "I have time now."


    Cha Cha, "What?"


    Chu Mingzhe, "Didn''t you say you wanted to chat with me? I have time now, so I can chat for a long time..."


    Cha Cha leaned on the door frame and thought for two seconds.


    Then he said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time now, I want to sleep..."


    He refused so bluntly just now.


    Now running over to find her again?


    Well, you can really continue to be cold.


    Anyway, I really want to sleep now.


    Chu Mingzhe, who was rejected, "..." Her rejection made him feel colder than he did after taking a cold shower, and his heart was cold.


    While talking, Cha Cha yawned, "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    Seeing that she was really sleepy, Chu Mingzhe''s mood eased a bit, "Then you rest first? Let''s talk tomorrow?"


    Chacha thought for a while, "Well, yes."


    Before Chu Mingzhe could continue speaking, Cha Cha closed the door.


    To be honest, Mr. Chu, Young Master Chu and Chu Mingzhe have three personalities. Relatively speaking, she really likes the 18-year-old Young Master Chu.


    Although he always likes to take advantage of her and wants to reward her, his eyes are full of light.


    That is what Chu Mingzhe does not have.


    She sighed slightly.


    I don''t know if I can see Young Master Chu in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1360： The president is fine again (46)

    Chapter 1360 The president is fine again (46)


    Cha Cha sat on the bed, his thoughts drifted away.


    Suddenly, she spoke.


    "Qiqi, is there any way to make Young Master Chu appear again, I haven''t said goodbye to him yet, he has the right to know what''s going to happen."


    Mr. Chu knew he would disappear.


    has already said goodbye.


    Young Master Chu doesn''t know anything.


    This is not fair to him.


    He has the right to know.


    [Yes, but, after Chu Mingzhe has a deep sleep, he can let Young Master Chu appear. ¡¿


    "Okay, then tomorrow, wait until I have a good chat with Chu Mingzhe." Cha Cha thought seriously.


    Qiqi saw her dignified expression, and comforted her a few more words to make her feel at ease.


    This night, Cha Cha didn''t sleep well.


    tossed and turned, and occasionally let out a sigh.


    the next day.


    She appeared in the restaurant in a bad state of mind.


    Chu Mingzhe looked concerned.


    Worrying inquiry.


    Chacha shook his head, "I''m fine, I just didn''t sleep well."


    Chu Mingzhe heard this and immediately began to reflect on whether he disturbed her last night.


    "Eat, don''t forget we''ll have a good chat later." Cha Cha noticed that he was distracted and reminded him.


    "it is good."


    The old man keenly felt that the atmosphere between the two was not quite right.


    He wisely weakened his sense of existence.


    ¡­


    After breakfast.


    Chu Mingzhe followed to Chacha''s guest room.


    "Don''t be nervous, relax a little, it''s not a big deal."


    Cha Cha smiled helplessly.


    "Well." Chu Mingzhe was still a little embarrassed.


    The relationship between the two had already eased, but after last night, it has become strange again.


    Chacha didn''t say anything else, and went straight to the topic.


    The two sat down facing each other.


    "I can get you back to normal."


    Her words affirmed.


    Chu Mingzhe didn''t have any doubts in his eyes, he was only a little surprised, and even he was very calm.


    Chacha continued, "You always don''t remember what happened before. After returning to normal, those memories will return to your mind, and at the same time, those split personalities will no longer appear alone."


    "Well." Chu Mingzhe was always calm.


    It seems that no matter how amazing her words are, he can remain calm and rational.


    Chacha suddenly began to feel distressed.


    "After you go into deep sleep, I will make adjustments for you, so you just need to go into deep sleep as quickly as possible.


    But...before that, I may let Young Master Chu appear and say goodbye to him. I think he has the right to know about this matter, but in the same way, I also need your consent..."


    "He really should have known.


    Besides the eighteen-year-old me, there should be another person, right? "Chu Mingzhe asked, there was no excess emotion on his face.


    Chacha''s questioning about him was a little unexpected, "Yes, that Mr. Chu knows a lot, he knows what will happen, and I have said goodbye to him."


    "Well." Chu Mingzhe responded, and the moment he lowered his eyes, there was a dark light in his eyes.


    He was indeed jealous that they could get along well with Cha Cha.


    But at this moment, he was more apologetic, because that was the personality that only appeared when he was madly trying to escape...


    took away a lot of pain for him...


    "What am I going to do next?" he asked.


    "Work normally, wait until the evening, take a good rest, and enter a deep sleep." Cha Cha patiently said.


    She also noticed the change in Chu Mingzhe.


    She didn''t know how to comfort her.


    can only reach out and hug him.


    Cha Cha whispered, "Don''t think too much, it''s time to get things back on track."


    Chu Mingzhe, "Well."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1361： The president is fine again (47)

    Chapter 1361 The president is fine again (47)


    night.


    Cha Cha took the initiative to knock on the door of Chu Mingzhe''s bedroom.


    Chu Mingzhe heard the sound and walked over to open the door.


    It was natural to let her in.


    Chacha has never been very euphemistic.


    "You take a rest, I''ll be watching you next to me. When you fall into a deep sleep, Young Master Chu will appear."


    "Okay." Chu Mingzhe responded.


    He didn''t ask too much.


    neither asked her why she was so sure that Young Master Chu would appear, nor why she was so sure of making him return to normal.


    Even Doctor Xue can''t do it...


    However, he just believed her without any reason.


    "I''ll take a shower first." Chu Mingzhe said.


    He glanced.


    The little girl has changed into her pajamas, and her body still has a faint fragrance. "I don''t sleep very well. If you want to enter a deep sleep, it may take a long time. I suggest you lie here for a while."


    I didn''t say this for the sake of taking advantage. This is a very sincere conclusion that Chu Mingzhe came to from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, go take a bath!" Cha Cha nodded.


    looked at the big bed in Chu Mingzhe''s bedroom.


    Speaking of which, this bed is indeed quite big.


    She tilted her head and thought for a while.


    quickly left the bedroom, returned to his guest room, and then carried the quilt in and put it on Chu Mingzhe''s bed.


    "I think I can wait for him while I sleep."


    ¡¾But Cha Cha, what if he takes advantage of you? You can''t let him take advantage of you. ¡¿


    Qiqi is very sad.


    always felt that Chu Mingzhe''s proposal was not suitable.


    But about deep sleep, it took the initiative to say it again.


    This is really hard for this one son.


    Cha Cha persuaded, "Qiqi, don''t treat him as a bad person, in fact, he is also very miserable."


    She could see that Chu Mingzhe was only calm on the surface, but in fact, his mentality was estimated to have collapsed long ago.


    After all, how can a schizophrenic person get better mentally?


    Qiqi didn''t say anything, and kept silent very sadly.


    Chacha made the bed, and then got into her own bed. As for Chu Mingzhe, this bed is really super big, and there is no problem for two people to lie on. At that time, she and Chu Mingzhe will sleep separately.


    She held the phone and played for a while.


    Watching dramas, chasing novels, visiting forums, endless happiness.


    In fact, being a salted fish every day is really very happy.


    Eat, drink, and have a little money, without any pressure, don¡¯t worry about life, don¡¯t worry about work¡­


    As soon as Chu Mingzhe came out of the bathroom, he saw the little girl lying on the bed without any precautions.


    She trusted him.


    Unconsciously happy in the bottom of my heart.


    He walked over slowly, "If I don''t get into deep sleep, will I continue tomorrow?"


    "Yes!" Cha Cha nodded.


    ''s beautiful and delicate little face met his gaze with a calm expression on his face.


    Chu Mingzhe suddenly felt that he had to work hard to get into deep sleep.


    Can not live up to the expectations of the little girl.


    Soon, he was lying next to her, eyes closed and started to sleep.


    After about half an hour, Chu Mingzhe didn''t feel sleepy at all, he sighed slightly, obviously he had expected such a situation.


    Chacha thought for a moment and turned off the bedside lamp.


    There is only a faint moonlight left in the bedroom.


    "Don''t be nervous, just sleep as usual." She persuaded him in a low voice, her voice soft as hell.


    for a moment.


    Chu Mingzhe said, "I''m sorry, my sleep state has not been very good." I often suffer from insomnia.


    Even if you fall asleep, you seldom enter a state of deep sleep.


    Almost the slightest movement, he would wake up.


    Cha Cha was a little surprised, and soon realized that he might have miscalculated.


    She ignored Chu Mingzhe''s sleeping state...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1362： The president is fine again (48)

    Chapter 1362 The president is fine again (48)


    Poor sleep state means that it is difficult to achieve deep sleep.


    The inability to achieve deep sleep means that the next thing is difficult to complete.


    Chacha''s voice softened a bit.


    "Don''t worry, we still have a long time, the most important thing for you now is to rest well, don''t think about other things."


    "Well." Chu Mingzhe closed his eyes again.


    Cha Cha silently covered the quilt, and then hid in the quilt to search: How to make a person fall asleep as soon as possible.


    The answers from netizens are varied.


    Chacha selected a few more reliable ones.


    She put down her phone and got out of bed.


    Soft and boneless hands slowly stretched out into Chu Mingzhe''s bed.


    Chu Mingzhe''s body froze, and the drowsiness that had just brewed dissipated in an instant.


    Just listen to Cha Cha softly said, "I pat you on top and you will soon fall asleep. This is the method I just learned."


    Chu Mingzhe could not laugh or cry for a while, this matter coaxed him into a child.


    He didn''t refute, closed his eyes and slept peacefully.


    Chacha patted him rhythmically, his wrists were sore, and Chu Mingzhe didn''t fall asleep.


    Cha Cha, "... Qi Qi, this method is not acceptable."


    Qiqi, [¡­Why don¡¯t you call the baby to be good while taking pictures? ¡¿


    "??? This is not appropriate?"


    Cha Cha quietly glanced at Chu Mingzhe, the moonlight was weak, and he couldn''t see his face clearly, but she really couldn''t shout at such a big Chu Mingzhe baby.


    ¡¾I don¡¯t think it¡¯s inappropriate. Anyway, it¡¯s just to coax him to sleep. The big deal is that you close your eyes and coax him. ¡¿


    Chacha, "What you said makes sense."


    So the next second.


    Chu Mingzhe heard a soft voice coming from his ear. After hearing what she was saying, Chu Mingzhe felt that the whole person was not well.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, his expression complicated.


    "Good baby, baby sleep..."


    Chu Mingzhe, "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Who is still a baby?


    He is not!


    He tried to resist with a sullen face.


    As soon as he turned his head, he found that the little girl''s voice had weakened.


    He took a closer look, the little girl fell asleep...


    Chu Mingzhe didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, only the helplessness on his face.


    coaxed him to sleep, but he didn''t fall asleep, but she slept soundly.


    Even Qiqi fell silent.


    This plot development is not quite right!


    Or...


    Host, just go ahead and knock people unconscious with one palm.


    Save yourself the trouble...


    Chu Mingzhe squinted his eyes, freed one hand to touch her little face, and moved very lightly, for fear of waking her up.


    In the days when she was here, his life was no longer a stagnant pool, but there were some waves, he liked it very much, and cherished it very much...


    When Cha Cha woke up, it was already the second day.


    She opened her eyes dazedly.


    looked at the unfamiliar environment above his head.


    She was taken aback.


    Yes.


    She coaxed Chu Mingzhe to sleep in his room last night.


    and then?


    ...then she seems to be asleep? ? ?


    "Seven seven."


    Cha Cha shouted weakly.


    ¡¾Chacha, I have a new idea, or you should just knock people unconscious! ] Simple and convenient, and fast and effective.


    Cha Cha shook his head and rejected the proposal.


    "You can''t knock him out every time!"


    Cha Cha continued with a wrinkled face.


    "I have a lot of time, so I just took this opportunity to see if I can cure his insomnia."


    Otherwise, even if the person is knocked unconscious this time, what about in the future? Wouldn''t Chu Mingzhe still be unable to fall asleep in the future, it would be difficult to fall asleep?


    That is really hard work.


    "By the way, the first method of coaxing him to sleep failed, and the second method will be used tonight."


    Chacha is full of confidence.


    She felt as if she had suddenly found her purpose in life!


    Qiqi, [¡­] Actually, in the second half of the night last night, Chu Mingzhe seemed to be sleeping okay? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1363： The president is fine again (49)

    Chapter 1363 The president is fine again (49)


    Chacha got up from the bed and walked out of Chu Mingzhe''s bedroom holding the quilt.


    As soon as he walked out, he met the oncoming butler.


    In an instant, even the air was a little quiet.


    The housekeeper looked at her in shock.


    Immediately, he hurriedly looked away and hurried downstairs.


    The housekeeper was in a complicated mood, "..." President Chu is too beast, right?


    It didn''t take long before he started targeting the little girl!


    well! He has to tell the old man quickly.


    Let the old man be mentally prepared.


    Chacha hugged the quilt, stood there, blinked blankly, and hurriedly returned to the guest room for fear of meeting another person.


    When Cha Cha went downstairs to prepare for breakfast.


    The old man and Chu Mingzhe have already sat down at the dining table.


    She sat in her seat as usual, and then looked up at the old man who hesitated to speak.


    "Master? Do you have anything to tell me?"


    The old man nodded, "Well, I have something to tell you."


    The old man said solemnly, "When are you and Mingzhe going to get married?"


    Chacha, "???"


    Chu Mingzhe, "???"


    Chu Mingzhe soon realized that the old man had misunderstood.


    He subconsciously looked at the little girl next to him.


    ''s beautiful eyes were full of dazed surprise.


    I guess it was too sudden for her, and it was easy to scare her.


    He tilted his head and looked at the old man with a little dissatisfaction, "You misunderstood."


    The old man''s face changed, "What do you mean by misunderstanding? You still plan to deny the account? Are you irresponsible? How can you be so scum?"


    Facing the old man''s soul torture, Chu Mingzhe tried his best to calm himself.


    "It''s not that I''m irresponsible, it''s you who brought this up suddenly. It''s too abrupt! It scared people."


    The old man narrowed his eyes.


    After confirming that Chu Mingzhe didn''t want to **** other people''s little girls, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He keenly caught the little girl''s flushed cheeks.


    said unnaturally, "My fault, I''ll talk about this later, eat first..."


    Cha Cha lowered his head and shoved rice into his mouth obediently.


    Marriage?


    She hasn''t thought about it yet.


    All she wants now is to make Chu Mingzhe normal and cure his insomnia.


    The old man is really thinking long-term.


    After breakfast, the old man gave Chu Mingzhe another wink.


    motioned him to take the initiative.


    Chu Mingzhe, "..." He really won''t **** tea.


    He approached the little girl and said a little embarrassedly, "Sorry, did Grandpa scare you today? He''s just too anxious..."


    Chacha waved his hand, "It''s okay."


    was not intimidated.


    Chu Mingzhe, "I''m going to the company today, do you want to go to the company with me?"


    Cha Cha hesitated, "Will it delay your work?"


    "Of course not." Chu Mingzhe smiled a little more in his eyes. Taking someone to the company would allow her to know more about him.


    Chacha pondered in his heart, and followed Chu Mingzhe to the company, just to see Chu Mingzhe''s state all day.


    Chu Mingzhe asked the old housekeeper to say something, and then left the Chu family with Chacha.


    Old man, "..." I finally know how to bring people around to cultivate feelings, which is rare!


    Chu Mingzhe sat in the back with Chacha.


    The driver is driving in front.


    But the driver felt out of place with both of them.


    I don''t seem to exist.


    Chu Mingzhe, "I saw that you like snacks, so I bought a lot for you, and you can see if you like it."


    "There are also various flavors of sugar and drinks. Which one do you like?"


    "By the way, there is also this pillow, if you feel tired and want to rest, you can lean on it, it is very comfortable, and there is a blanket, don''t freeze..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1364： The president is fine again (50)

    Chapter 1364 The president is fine again (50)


    Chu Mingzhe''s thoughtfulness made Chacha a little surprised.


    She thought that he would still remain cold!


    Originally, he would also care about her.


    She curved her lips, "I like the ones you bought."


    Round eyes looked at him obediently.


    Chu Mingzhe only felt his heartbeat beating.


    He hurriedly looked away and didn''t look at her again, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    Driver, "..." There were pink bubbles all over the car.


    He shouldn''t be here, he should be under the car.


    *


    Chu Mingzhe brought tea into the company.


    The eyes of the front desk staff lit up, what a beautiful girl!


    and many more!


    President Chu personally brought a little girl into the company? ? ?


    Could it be the future president''s wife?


    followed.


    Chu Mingzhe took Chacha and took his special elevator, which would not be disturbed by other people, and could also avoid the attention of many people.


    But, even so.


    The news is still spreading quickly inside the company:


    The iron tree has bloomed for ten thousand years.


    President Chu brought a little girl to the company!


    for a while.


    Someone was just around the corner.


    I want to see what this little girl looks like.


    The managers of various departments are thinking boldly, can they go to the office and ask President Chu to sign?


    Take a look at the future president''s wife.


    However, many people have this idea, but few people actually implement it.


    After all, President Chu is cold and fierce.


    If you are not careful, you will be scolded.


    Chu Mingzhe''s office is very simply furnished, with all office equipment. It can be seen that this person usually only works in the office, and he may not even have played many entertainment projects.


    Cha Cha sat on the sofa with snacks.


    "You work, I''ll just sit here, I try not to make noise to disturb you."


    The little girl was very good, and she took the initiative to express her situation before Chu Mingzhe could speak.


    Chu Mingzhe opened his mouth, wanting to say it''s okay.


    Even if it really bothers him, he will be very happy, even very happy.


    Not long after.


    The assistant came in, his eyes stayed on the little girl for a second, then quickly retracted and reported today''s work progress to Chu Mingzhe...


    talking and talking.


    The assistant ?? suddenly received instructions from Chu Mingzhe.


    "Be quieter."


    Assistant, "???" Even though his head is full of question marks, he still needs to keep his voice down.


    Before the assistant had finished reporting, Chu Mingzhe suddenly got up.


    Chu Mingzhe slowed down and walked to the sofa, covered the little girl with a blanket, and moved very gently.


    She is also very well-behaved in her sleep.


    that is¡­¡­


    She seems to be sleeping soundly?


    Mingming slept all night last night, but not long after that, he fell asleep again?


    Thinking about it carefully, it can only show that he is rather boring here.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t fall asleep so fast.


    Chu Mingzhe was silent.


    took the assistant to the outside of the office.


    Chu Mingzhe, "You hand over your work to others first, and go and help me check if there are any interesting places nearby, suitable... suitable..."


    The assistant ?? understood in seconds, "A place suitable for couples to date! I''ll check it out now!"


    Having been by Chu Mingzhe''s side for many years, the assistant''s eyes are still very good.


    Chu Mingzhe hummed and said nothing else.


    The assistant went back to his post and submitted a dating location and dating guide as quickly as possible, plus dozens of things that couples need to pay attention to when dating.


    Chu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows after seeing it, "...the bonus is doubled this month."


    Assistant, "!!!" For the bonus, I can be more careful and considerate! ! !


    Baldness doesn''t matter anymore!


    When the assistant ?? left, the corners of his brows and eyes were full of happy smiles.


    He felt that in the future, the president''s wife could come to the company several times.


    In this way, his winnings may also increase.


    Today is another bonus day!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1365： The president is fine again (51)

    Chapter 1365 The president is fine again (51)


    Chacha, I slept for almost an hour.


    She sat up sleepily and found that there was a blanket on her body.


    "¡­¡­"Fell asleep? And was found?


    She went to see Chu Mingzhe in embarrassment.


    I saw that the man was working hard.


    Stern profile, with a different kind of attractiveness.


    Chacha tilted his head slightly.


    stared at him for a while.


    Chu Mingzhe''s typing wrist suddenly trembled. He raised his head and met her gaze, "Awake?"


    "Hmm..." Cha Cha lowered his head a little embarrassedly.


    Chu Mingzhe put down his work, stood up and came to her, "Let''s go out for a walk."


    During the time she was asleep.


    He has arranged it.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, "Ah? Go out for a walk? What about your work?"


    She didn''t want to be a demon concubine that would harm the country!


    If she quit her job, then she would be embarrassed to follow him to the company in the future.


    Chu Mingzhe explained, "It''s only one day, the company will not close without me.


    Over the years, I have also been very tired and wanted to take a day off. "


    Chacha was easily persuaded by him.


    "Uh-huh."


    Since he wanted to relax, she would accompany him.


    And his condition doesn''t look very good.


    Cha Cha followed Chu Mingzhe and left the company together.


    She didn''t know.


    after she left.


    The internal group of the company became a mess.


    XX: What the hell? Am I blind? The president actually got off work early? It looks like she wants to accompany the future president''s wife! Shock! ! !


    XXX: Shocked +1!


    XX: Damn, the president has finally bloomed, and of course he has to leave work early.


    XX: I hope the president''s wife will come to the company often! We can also paddle the salted fish happily.


    XXX: Upstairs, your thoughts are too terrifying, you actually want to paddle water and salty fish, you are finished, your bonus will be deducted! !


    XX: ¡­¡­¡­¡­It''s just like you didn''t paddle, you didn''t paddle, what are you talking about on your phone? Spicy chicken, get detained together!


    Suddenly, a general ban was activated in the group.


    Everyone, "..." OK, you can''t paddle, and you can''t gossip, you have to work hard...


    Chu Mingzhe went directly to a nearby amusement park with tea.


    When ?? saw the three characters of Amusement Park, Cha Cha was a little shocked.


    "Do you like it here?"


    Chu Mingzhe shook his head, "I haven''t been here before, so I can''t say whether I like it or not. I just thought of the last time you went to the amusement park with grandpa and went back very late, so I also want to go in and play."


    Cha Cha sighed.


    Like a little adult.


    She thought to herself: Chu Mingzhe is really miserable.


    I have never been to an amusement park.


    Thinking about what happened to him before, he feels more and more that he is a person without childhood. Maybe when other children are enjoying themselves happily, he is living a dire life.


    Both parents died, and there are various struggles in the family. The more I think about it, the worse it gets.


    She reached out and grabbed Chu Mingzhe''s wrist, and said sincerely, "I will accompany you, play whatever you want, and forget all those unpleasant things.


    Today''s Chu Mingzhe is just a kid who wants to play in the amusement park! "


    Chu Mingzhe nodded, "Yes."


    77, ¡¾? ? ? Cha Cha, he is shameless! He is in his twenties, why can he still be a child? ¡¿


    Chacha, "Hey, Qiqi don''t care about him, he has no childhood, so let him be a child for a day to make up for him."


    And one day of happy time cannot make up for Chu Mingzhe''s entire childhood.


    She suddenly thought of a sentence.


    Some people may spend their whole life to heal their childhood.


    His childhood was very unhappy.


    And her childhood...


    She can''t remember.


    This is a very sad question.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1366： The president is fine again (52)

    Chapter 1366 The president is fine again (52)


    Chu Mingzhe has never been to an amusement park.


    Chacha took him to play a lot of fun projects.


    When ?? was on the roller coaster, she noticed that Chu Mingzhe''s face was not very good, and then she took him to play the merry-go-round.


    Speaking of which, she still likes merry-go-rounds.


    Then Cha Cha found out¡­


    Chu Mingzhe doesn''t like carousel even more.


    She couldn''t help but asked in a low voice.


    "Why don''t you like carousels?"


    Chu Mingzhe, "...Turn around, I''m always the same distance from you as you are, I don''t like it."


    He wants to get close to her, not like a merry-go-round, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t get closer.


    He was behind her, obviously very close, but unable to reach.


    This feeling, he didn''t want to experience it again.


    Chacha was surprised by this reason.


    "..." is really... a little naive!


    "Okay, let''s play something else." Cha Cha didn''t continue arguing with him, stretched out his hand to pull him, and quickly went to the next project.


    The little girl jumped and jumped very happily.


    Chu Mingzhe followed her, and his mood was also a lot happier.


    *


    The two did not leave the amusement park until evening.


    Chacha, who was originally pulling Chu Mingzhe''s wrist, was already tired and hugged Chu Mingzhe''s arm, pressing the gravity on him.


    This feeling of being leaned on makes Chu Mingzhe very happy.


    After a few steps.


    Chu Mingzhe said softly, "Don''t move, I''ll hug you."


    After the words were finished, without waiting for Cha Cha to nod, he bent down and picked up the man.


    The beautiful princess hug has attracted the attention of many people.


    Originally, the two of them were concerned by many people because of their good looks. At this moment, Chu Mingzhe made such a move again, which almost made many girls scream.


    There are many couples here at the amusement park.


    The girls accused their boyfriends one after another, "Can''t you learn from that little brother? He''s handsome and has the power of a boyfriend!"


    Boyfriend, "You''re not as good-looking as you said in the arms of your little brother!"


    Girls, "???" To break up or not to break up, this is a difficult question!


    Chacha is really tired.


    His little head was buried in his neck, and he soon fell asleep.


    When Chu Mingzhe noticed it, he was full of helplessness.


    fell asleep again.


    He sighed inaudibly, then took her to the parking lot.


    The driver saw President Chu holding Miss Xu approaching the parking lot to look for him, he was stunned for a moment, this, this... President Chu made a phone call, and he rushed over.


    It wasn''t until he got closer that he noticed that Miss Xu was asleep in President Chu''s arms.


    Chu Mingzhe gave the driver a wink and signaled the driver not to say anything so as not to wake her up.


    He carried the little girl into the car.


    Perhaps the posture is a little uncomfortable.


    The sleeping little girl moved herself, found a comfortable position, and continued to lie in his arms.


    By dim light.


    Chu Mingzhe quietly looked at the little girl who was close at hand.


    As if thinking of something, he suddenly reached out and pulled down the partition.


    Driver, "???" I was blocked?


    Well, I''m an emotionless robot.


    Chu Mingzhe happily enjoyed the space between the two of them, the partition was pulled down, only the two of them.


    He lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms greedily.


    While she was sleeping, he quietly kissed her forehead.


    Then I gradually got better...


    Cha Cha slept peacefully.


    Later, she slept very unsteadily. Due to drowsiness, she didn''t open her eyes, but this did not prevent her from raising her hand suddenly and slapped it in her sleep.


    For chacha.


    Accuracy and hit rate have always been high.


    So.


    Being caught off guard, Chu Mingzhe was slapped.


    He looked at the little girl in his arms with a dazed expression, and suddenly he was at a loss...


    However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that it is not a loss to get a slap.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1367： The president is fine again (53)

    Chapter 1367 The president is fine again (53)


    Next, Chu Mingzhe stabilized a lot.


    It''s almost time for Chu''s house.


    Cha Cha wakes up leisurely.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at her environment again.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She remembered that Chu Mingzhe hugged her, and then... His embrace was very comfortable, and he fell asleep quickly when he was tired and sleepy.


    And then¡­¡­


    She stared at Chu Mingzhe''s blushing profile.


    It was vaguely like being slapped in the face.


    Suddenly, Cha Cha stretched out his hand with a guilty conscience and compared it with Chu Mingzhe''s profile.


    "I slapped you?" she asked weakly.


    Chu Mingzhe, "Well."


    There is not much emotion on the man''s face.


    But he confirmed that she had attacked him.


    The little girl was very annoyed.


    hurriedly reached out to help him rub his face, "I fell asleep, definitely not on purpose... Don''t care about me! Does it still hurt?"


    she asked as she wondered why she slapped him.


    Is it so dishonest to sleep by yourself now? Hit someone while asleep?


    But last night, she didn''t do anything to Chu Mingzhe! Why did you come to him today? Cha Cha was confused.


    Chu Mingzhe saw her thinking and quickly pulled her thoughts back.


    "If you rub a few more times, it won''t hurt."


    "Huh? Knead a few more times? Okay!"


    The tips of his white fingers covered his cheeks, and his movements were gentle and slow.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long.


    The car stopped and arrived at Chu''s house.


    Chacha pulled Chu Mingzhe out of the car, "I''ll ask the housekeeper to find ice cubes for you to apply."


    "Help me." Chu Mingzhe grabbed her wrist and whispered to her, "It''s not serious, so there''s no need to let the housekeeper and the old man know."


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    soon understood Chu Mingzhe''s painstaking efforts.


    He must have felt that if the old man knew that she had done something to him, the old man would have a bad impression of her.


    This painstaking effort is too rare.


    And it made Cha Cha feel more and more guilty.


    She nodded, "Then wait for me in the room for a while, and I''ll find you soon."


    "Okay." Chu Mingzhe responded, looking at the little girl who was very nervous about him, a warm feeling surged in his heart.


    Time was silent for a few seconds.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, "If you don''t let go, how can I find ice cubes?"


    Chu Mingzhe quickly let go.


    is a little embarrassing.


    Cha Cha turned around and ran to the kitchen.


    After taking the ice cubes, let the servant bring dinner upstairs.


    Well, she and Chu Mingzhe haven''t had dinner yet!


    I didn''t feel hungry just now, but now I suddenly feel very hungry.


    She glanced at the hot meal, went upstairs with a sigh, and put ice cubes on Chu Mingzhe first.


    After applying it, have dinner, then take a bath and sleep, it''s beautiful!


    Um?


    Wait a minute, she seems to have forgotten something.


    Still waiting for Chu Mingzhe to sleep deeply...


    This is embarrassing, can she leave this thing behind for a while?


    She is too hard.


    Qiqi, [I think it is more convenient to knock him unconscious directly. ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "We have to be gentle, don''t be like this, but I think what you said is very reasonable, anyway, insomnia is not easy to cure, or you should be knocked out first, solve the problem, and then slowly heal him later. Insomnia¡­¡­"


    Qiqi, [Yes! ¡¿


    Light wax for Chu Mingzhe for a second!


    whee.


    When ??Chacha helped Chu Mingzhe to apply ice.


    Round eyes rolled around.


    This appearance is clearly a guilty conscience.


    Chu Mingzhe faintly felt that something was wrong, he asked, "Don''t you want to do something to me again?"


    Chacha''s hand holding the ice cubes, paused, "...I, I''m giving you an ice pack! How can I do anything to you?"


    She looked at Chu Mingzhe eagerly.


    looks good.


    This appearance made Chu Mingzhe''s heart tremble, "..."


    looks very guilty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1368： The president is fine again (54)

    Chapter 1368 The president is fine again (54)


    Chu Mingzhe always felt that the little girl still wanted to do something to him.


    But he has no proof.


    applied ice for a while, put down the tea, and said softly, "Let''s go to dinner."


    "Okay." Chu Mingzhe responded.


    Seeing that Chacha couldn''t wait to go out to eat, he guessed that he might be thinking too much.


    The slap he received was his own fault, but he couldn''t say it directly, he couldn''t tell Cha Cha, it was because he kissed her and then she slapped him, right?


    This is very inappropriate.


    So, she shouldn''t do anything to him again.


    It may have been his illusion just now.


    The little girl is so good, it''s too late to feel sorry for him, how could she do anything to him?


    After dinner, Chu Mingzhe planned to go back to his room, but he was called to the study by the old man halfway through.


    The housekeeper turned and closed the door, leaving the space for Chu Mingzhe and the old man.


    The old man looked at Chu Mingzhe seriously, "I called you here, you should know the reason."


    Chu Mingzhe, "I guessed part of it. I am sincere to her, and I really want to have a future with her. You don''t have to worry about me slacking her."


    He knew that the old man liked tea very much.


    Well-behaved and cute.


    A sensible person is not foolish enough to cause trouble, and he has no ambition.


    You can also live in a small town.


    The old man nodded.


    "I''m glad you have this idea.


    However, Mingzhe, I still hope that your relationship with her will not be determined in a hurry, and don''t make any promises to her until your condition does not improve..."


    The remaining few words, the old man did not say any more.


    But as smart as Chu Mingzhe, he naturally knows what the old man means.


    His eyes darkened a bit, "I understand."


    There is a little bit of loss in the words.


    He knew that the old man was thinking about him and Chacha, so he would neither quarrel nor refute.


    Because, he is also afraid.


    What if his condition does not improve and he harms the little girl in the future?


    Even, if one day he didn''t remember her, wouldn''t she be very sad?


    "..." Chu Mingzhe opened his mouth and wanted to say that Chacha might have a way to improve his condition, but he was afraid of giving the old man too much expectations.


    He thought for a while, but didn''t say anything.


    The two chatted for a while.


    Chu Mingzhe left the study.


    As soon as he returned to his room, he saw an extra mass on the bed.


    A familiar breath permeated his nose.


    He spoke slowly.


    "How do you cover yourself in it? Don''t you feel bored?"


    After he finished speaking, he reached out and tore the quilt away.


    Unfortunately, no one answered him.


    On the contrary, a small furry head was exposed from the quilt.


    Chu Mingzhe bent down and looked at it, he was dumbfounded.


    The little girl fell asleep again.


    Don''t want him to find out she''s asleep again?


    Okay, he didn''t see it.


    He turned and went to the bathroom.


    It took a while.


    Chacha fans stared openly and yawned, "Well, I''m so sleepy."


    77, ¡¾? ? ? Chacha, you''ve been a little sleepy lately. ¡¿


    Chacha was in good spirits before.


    Hearing the words, Cha Cha was righteous, "...Qiqi, have you ever heard of spring sleepiness and autumn fatigue, summer nap and hibernation?"


    Qiqi was silent for a moment, [I haven''t heard it before, but now I hear it and I know it. ¡¿


    "So it''s normal to be sleepy, you''ll know when you become a human in the future." Cha Cha whispered.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Mingzhe, she would fall asleep directly.


    Hmm, "Did Chu Mingzhe take a shower in the bathroom!"


    ¡¾yes! ¡¿


    Cha Cha sighed, a little embarrassed.


    Wait to knock Chu Mingzhe unconscious? Or tell him to be knocked out again?


    This is a real conundrum!


    Forget it, let¡¯s talk to him!


    Otherwise, when he wakes up, it''s not easy to explain.


    Cha Cha silently cheered himself up!


    Duck!


    I can!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1369： The president is fine again (55)

    Chapter 1369 The president is fine again (55)


    As soon as Chu Mingzhe came out of the bathroom, he looked at the little girl eagerly.


    He was stunned.


    I feel a chill in my back for some reason.


    "Are you OK?"


    he asked subconsciously.


    Chacha shook his head, "I''m fine."


    She got up from the bed and stared straight at Chu Mingzhe.


    "I have something to discuss with you. After you hear it, no matter what you think, don''t get angry, okay? Well...I allow you to refuse."


    Chu Mingzhe responded, "Okay."


    Although I don''t know what she''s going to say.


    However, his instinct told him that he could not refuse her.


    Chacha smiled and waved at him, "Come here!"


    Chu Mingzhe walked over helplessly.


    The two are very close.


    Chacha said softly, "Look, you haven''t been able to sleep deeply, in this case, it means that the things we said before can''t continue.


    So, I have a new idea.


    I''ll knock you unconscious, and then call out Master Chu to meet, and finally let you return to normal... What do you think? "


    Chu Mingzhe looked at her with dull eyes, as if she did not expect her to have such an idea.


    "you sure?"


    Chacha nodded eagerly, his eyes shining brightly.


    "I''m sure and sure."


    knocking people unconscious, she has done it many times!


    And if she remembered correctly, she seemed to knock Chu Mingzhe unconscious several times, but he didn''t remember it himself.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Chu Mingzhe thought for a while.


    For a long time, he nodded, "Okay."


    "However, do you know how to knock me out? Would you like to teach you a trick first?" He asked with concern.


    I''m a little worried that the little girl can''t do it.


    looks so soft and well behaved.


    Soft and weak, he didn''t fight at all, and he probably didn''t touch anyone else.


    Chacha is a little embarrassed.


    "You don''t need to teach me tricks, I''ve knocked you out without you knowing!"


    Chu Mingzhe, "???"


    Chacha, "Close your eyes, I move quickly and it won''t hurt."


    After the words were finished, she raised her hand, and her movements were neat and tidy.


    Before Chu Mingzhe could react, he was knocked unconscious with a palm.


    She looked at Chu Mingzhe who had passed out on the bed.


    A guilty conscience rose in my heart.


    I always feel that this plane has attacked him too many times.


    Alas, I will try not to knock him unconscious in the future.


    Chacha, "Qiqi, let Young Master Chu come out."


    Seventy-seven, [Ok. ¡¿


    In order to let the host feel its power.


    Qiqi quickly moved the data belonging to Young Master Chu.


    ¡¾You can wake him up. ¡¿


    Cha Cha reached out and pushed Chu Mingzhe who had passed out.


    Sure enough.


    After half a minute.


    The person who opened his eyes again has become Young Master Chu.


    Chacha is very happy, it seems that Chu Mingzhe will be able to return to normal soon, Qiqi is getting more and more powerful.


    Young Master Chu opened his eyes, first looked at the surrounding environment, and then stared at Chacha.


    Suddenly, he looked at Chacha with tears in his eyes, and complained, "Don''t you love me? How can you sleep in the same bed with that dog man Chu Mingzhe while I''m away?


    Lonely men and widows! How can you break my heart like this! "


    Young Master Chu looked at the extra quilt with hatred in his eyes.


    He is not stupid.


    Especially now that he is still wearing pajamas, and Cha Cha is also wearing pajamas.


    This scene is clearly what happened.


    Young Master Chu felt that his sky was about to collapse.


    Why does this happen?


    What did that dog man do to her?


    Ah!


    It must be that dog man Chu Mingzhe who lied to her! ! !


    Seeing that there was a dark tide in Young Master Chu''s eyes, Cha Cha hurriedly comforted him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1370： The president is fine again (56)

    Chapter 1370 The president is fine again (56)


    Chacha took his hand and explained seriously, "You misunderstood, it''s not what you think."


    She came back to her senses.


    I didn¡¯t understand how it could suddenly develop like this.


    "Then, calm down first and let me tell you something."


    In order to prevent Young Master Chu from going crazy.


    She quickly explained the matter briefly.


    Whether it was Mr. Chu or Chu Mingzhe, she mentioned it all.


    And saying it directly like this saves her from having to find other excuses to tell him about it later.


    Young Master Chu was suddenly stunned.


    The original anger was drowned out.


    "You don''t want me?" he asked her, his eyes flushed.


    Having said so much, now she is seeing him for the last time and saying goodbye to him.


    Cha Cha froze there, not knowing how to answer.


    Obviously, they are all alone.


    But because of independent thoughts and memories that do not interfere with each other, three personalities have been formed...


    She pursed her lips, "I didn''t want you. You and I can get things back on track and Chu Mingzhe back to normal, okay? You are him, and he is you."


    Young Master Chu turned his head and did not answer her.


    instead asked another question, "If I don''t go into deep sleep, and don''t let you knock me out, will I always exist..."


    Cha Cha was shocked.


    She only told him: In order to let Chu Mingzhe sleep deeply, she slept next to him and guarded...


    didn''t tell him the shortcut to knock people unconscious.


    He guessed it himself?


    Young Master Chu said expressionlessly, "If you feel pain, guess a little bit, it''s not difficult to guess this shortcut.


    What''s more, you didn''t notice it yourself, the words you said all have one thing in common, but these are not important, the important thing is that I won''t give you a chance to knock me out again. "


    Cha Cha, "??? What?"


    Young Master Chu stood up abruptly, rolled up the tea and the people together, and then carried them out of the room and put the people in the guest room. He turned back to the bedroom and locked himself up.


    Cha Cha was shocked by his actions.


    "..." She struggled to get out of the quilt and sat there blankly, "Qiqi, did I screw up?"


    Qiqi, [...] Young Master Chu still has the face to scold Chu Mingzhe for being a dog man, but in fact, he is also a group of dogs!


    ¡¾Chacha, it''s not your fault! It''s his own problem! You just did what you should do, said what you should say, he has the right to know and the right to refuse...] Then, the situation may not be easy to clean up.


    Cha Cha got up and came to Chu Mingzhe''s bedroom door.


    reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Think about it, and if you understand it, come to me. I won''t disturb you until you come to me."


    After saying this, she returned to the guest room.


    "Qiqi, I''m too reckless and too confident." Mr. Chu''s smooth departure made her think that things with Young Master Chu would also develop smoothly.


    Qiqi sighed.


    [You can¡¯t say the same, Young Master Chu has never been as naive as he has shown. He has been hiding his true self. The housekeeper has said that eighteen-year-old Chu Mingzhe is a little devil who has turned the Chu family upside down. , and only you will feel that he is naive and pitiful...]


    After all, it''s because Young Master Chu is too good at pretending to be miserable.


    Cha Cha shook his head, but said nothing.


    Indeed, this incident was really cruel to Young Master Chu.


    Even if Chu Mingzhe returns to normal later.


    But for the current situation, Young Master Chu is going to disappear... He refuses to disappear, which is reasonable.


    She gave him time, and when he calmed down, they would have a good talk.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1371： The president is fine again (57)

    Chapter 1371 The president is fine again (57)


    Young Master Chu calmed down for a day and a night.


    He didn''t come out of the room until the next night.


    Don¡¯t eat or drink.


    No movement.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    The old man didn''t say anything on the surface, but in fact, he couldn''t help worrying about it, for fear that his grandson could not think about it and cause problems.


    Although, he didn''t know what happened.


    But it still feels a little vague.


    That night.


    Cha Cha asked the servant to carry the food and go upstairs with her.


    Under the stunned eyes of the servant, she quickly pried the lock, then took the food from the servant and brought it in.


    The bedroom was dark and there was no light.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, standing there without moving, his voice was very soft and soft, "I''m here to bring you food, even if you don''t want to see me, there''s no need to stop eating or drinking."


    She fumbled to put the food in the nearest place, then turned around to open the door and leave.


    But in the next second, he was hugged tightly.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to see you, I''m just afraid..." He was afraid that after she appeared, he would be knocked unconscious and let him disappear into this world without knowing it. He didn''t want to just disappear like that.


    He wanted to be with her.


    He finally met her.


    He was reluctant to part with her so easily.


    "When you want to understand, when will you tell me, you have to know that I will not force you to disappear before you agree."


    "What if... I want to be with you forever?" What if I want Chu Mingzhe to disappear and replace Chu Mingzhe as ''President Chu''?


    There was half a sentence left, and he didn''t ask it after all.


    However, Cha Cha vaguely sensed his thoughts.


    The two fell into a long silence in the dark.


    They all knew that he could not have existed forever in this situation.


    There must be a solution...


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Young Master Chu released Cha Cha and turned on the light.


    Under the dim light, the teenager was full of decadence, but he was a little unwilling.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her wrist, "I''ll eat obediently, will you accompany me? Don''t be angry."


    His dark and deep eyes could not see the end.


    The rich sadness of Chacha was almost breathless.


    "I am not angry."


    "Um."


    He turned around and went to the bathroom to wash up, then changed his clothes.


    When ?? came out again, he was as noble as a little prince.


    The action is elegant and expensive, full of extravagance.


    Of course, it would be better if he could ignore his sadness and gloom at the moment.


    Young Master Chu finished dinner and let the servants come in to clean up.


    From start to finish, very calm and calm.


    He was lying on the bed, his voice was ethereal, "I also want to sleep well, can you accompany me?"


    "Of course." Cha Cha sighed, lay down beside him, then stretched out his arms to hug him, and said softly, "Good night."


    In fact, he is only eighteen years old now.


    Sometimes, Chacha even feels cruel.


    Like now, she knew what he wanted to do, and that he might have figured it out.


    Or maybe he didn¡¯t figure it out, he just accepted his fate.


    From the beginning, whether it was Mr. Chu or Young Master Chu, it was a tragedy.


    But... always get back on track.


    Qiqi noticed that Cha Cha was in a bad mood, and quickly persuaded her.


    ¡¾Don''t think too much, when Chu Mingzhe returns to normal, he will remember all the things that happened. Young Master Chu is just disappearing for himself, but not really disappearing.


    He is Chu Mingzhe, and Chu Mingzhe is also him. ¡¿


    "Well, I know." It was just a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    Especially, when she thought that Chu Mingzhe would not look at her obediently in the future, she felt a little lost.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1372： The president is fine again (58)

    Chapter 1372 The president is fine again (58)


    Young Master Chu, like Chu Mingzhe, couldn''t fall asleep as soon as possible.


    But fortunately, his situation is slightly better than Chu Mingzhe.


    He leaned against Cha Cha''s arms, feeling her breath.


    for a long time, he said.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Cha Cha reached out and smoothed his hair, "I''m also very happy."


    Next, he said nothing.


    Feeling her breath, he slowly fell asleep.


    Calm and calm.


    By the faint moonlight, she looked at his face, and her heart ached a little.


    ¡­


    After half an hour.


    ¡¾He fell into deep sleep. ¡¿ Seventy-seven reminders.


    "Um."


    ¡¾Next, I will adjust his data. ¡¿


    ¡¾Chacha, you are sleeping too. When you wake up, he will be normal. Tomorrow will be a new day. ¡¿


    "Okay." Cha Cha responded and closed her eyes.


    Actually, she seems to have lost sleep too!


    had no choice but to use Qiqi''s power.


    Qiqi sighed silently, how can its host lose sleep?


    It must be too much stress recently.


    When this matter is resolved, it will make Chacha happy!


    makes her super happy! Forget all your troubles!


    Immediately afterwards, it was time for Qiqi''s performance.


    for it.


    This matter is very simple. There is a problem with Chu Mingzhe''s data. It only needs to adjust to the correct data to restore Chu Mingzhe to normal......


    The next day.


    It is not yet dawn.


    Cha Cha woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she met a pair of twinkling eyes.


    was almost subconsciously stunned.


    "???Chu Mingzhe?" She shouted.


    Chu Mingzhe gently helped her tuck the quilt, "I''m here, it''s cold, don''t freeze."


    Cha Cha shivered.


    "Are you all right?" Why are you so gentle all of a sudden?


    is like a different person.


    and many more.


    "Are you normal?" she asked.


    Last night, Qiqi told her that Chu Mingzhe would be normal after sleeping.


    Now it seems that this is not normal! ! !


    Qiqi, [¡­] Please don¡¯t doubt my ability.


    This is the normal Chu Mingzhe.


    ¡¾The current Chu Mingzhe is naturally not the previous Chu Mingzhe. He has the warmth of Mr. Chu, the innocence and liveliness of the young master Chu, and the evil taste...


    In short, this is a Chu Mingzhe with many personalities.


    Chu Mingzhe is not just the indifferent Chu Mingzhe before.


    Of course, he is still dominated by indifference.


    Occasionally may also play a little temper. ¡¿


    Well, I believe the host will discover his diversity in the future.


    The normal Chu Mingzhe lowered his head and kissed Cha Cha''s forehead.


    "Well, it''s normal, thanks to you.


    Without you, I would definitely still be a sick person. "


    His eyes were so gentle that they almost dripped with water.


    Cha Cha thought to himself.


    Whether ??''s personality has changed significantly, she is not sure.


    But...it''s really shameless now.


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She hugged the quilt and planned to stay away from him.


    As soon as he made a move, he was stopped by Chu Mingzhe. He put his strong arms on her quilt and said with gentle force, "It''s still early, you can sleep a little longer."


    Chacha shook her head, "I''m not sleepy anymore." She was really sleepy at first, but she was stunned by Chu Mingzhe''s reaction.


    She is in good spirits now and is not sleepy at all!


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Chu Mingzhe''s face became more meaningful, "Then let''s talk about a very important thing next, okay?"


    Chacha hugged the quilt and panicked.


    "I can''t talk well, will you not talk about it?"


    Chu Mingzhe, "Then let''s not talk about it."


    "Let''s change the form, and I''ll tell you." Someone justified.


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1373： The president is fine again (59)

    Chapter 1373 The president is fine again (59)


    Chu Mingzhe took Chacha righteously and reasoned with her.


    "After I just woke up, my mind was very clear.


    So, I sorted out my thoughts.


    It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s a shock.


    All in all, you owe me the candlelight dinner and the reward.


    Put those two things aside.


    You secretly attacked me and knocked me out of the account, what do you think it should be? "


    Chacha, "???"


    I asked Qiqi to help you get back to normal. Did you take the opportunity to settle accounts with me?


    She pouted, "Then what do you want to do? Should I knock you out?"


    ''s round eyes blinked, and Chu Mingzhe looked at him with a soft heart. He was really good.


    Chu Mingzhe smiled, "I don''t think about it, wait until I think about it. Let''s do the math. At this time, although it is not suitable to mention candlelight dinner, but I think it is quite suitable to mention the reward."


    "Reward? What is the reward?" Cha Cha looked puzzled.


    Wait a moment!


    Isn''t the ?? reward thing settled long ago?


    Chu Mingzhe, "Reward kiss."


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and grabbed the little girl and kissed her for a while.


    Cha Cha, "..."


    *


    Chu Mingzhe did not rush to tell the old man the news that Chu Mingzhe had returned to normal.


    He didn''t know how Chacha did it.


    But it did.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    What he told the old man was that his condition had improved, and with the company of Cha Cha, he would probably recover in the future.


    After the old man found out, he couldn''t be more happy.


    Chacha didn''t say much, and went on according to Chu Mingzhe''s meaning.


    After all, his considerations made sense.


    The situation that Dr. Xue has not been able to solve for so many years. She can restore people to normal in just one night. If this matter spreads, she may be arrested and taken to study...


    So, this incident also became a little secret for the two of them.


    And Chu Mingzhe, who returned to normal, became more and more shameless.


    Always ask for rewards.


    Obviously the reward has been paid off a long time ago, but I was stunned to come up with various reasons to pester her for the reward.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    what can I do?


    Chu Mingzhe has changed.


    has really changed.


    As long as she refused, he would cry and betray himself, sitting there without saying a word, like a pitiful little boy.


    Sometimes, she wants to say to Chu Mingzhe: President Chu, your personality is broken!


    It¡¯s so cold!


    If people from the company see it, they will probably be scared crazy.


    In this regard, Cha Cha is very helpless.


    However, there is nothing wrong with the changed Chu Mingzhe.


    Getting along with him in the past always felt a little awkward and unnatural.


    Now I don¡¯t have that worry anymore.


    this day.


    Chacha, as usual, went to Chu Mingzhe''s company.


    Chu Mingzhe was one step ahead of her.


    She was delayed by something and went to the side to buy two cups of milk tea.


    When she goes to the company again.


    found two people standing at the front desk of the company.


    Those two people, Chacha are quite familiar.


    Xu''s father who drove her out of the house alone.


    The other is Xu Lin.


    Father Xu seemed to want to join the company, but was stopped by the lady at the front desk.


    The lady at the front desk, "Sorry Mr. Xu, you can''t see our President Chu without an appointment."


    Father Xu, "I''m really in a hurry to find him. I know you, Mr. Chu, and I''ve met many times before. Just tell him, go tell him, he will definitely meet me."


    Since that time, Cha Cha has not seen Father Xu for a long time.


    She narrowed her eyes, and her eyes fell on Xu Lin.


    Thinking of the last time she saw Xu Lin near the police station, she hooked her lips and smiled.


    It seems that at that time, Fu Jiangwei coaxed Xu Lin and asked Xu Lin not to mention her in front of Xu''s father.


    Otherwise, if Father Xu knew that her relationship with Chu Mingzhe was getting closer, he would have come to see her long ago.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1374： The president is fine again (60)

    Chapter 1374 The president is fine again (60)


    Thinking room.


    Xu Lin''s voice came.


    "Dad, look, Xu Cha!!"


    There was a bit of surprise in his tone, as if he didn''t expect to see her here.


    Father Xu stopped arguing, turned around and saw Cha Cha, his eyes were full of smiles, he pulled Xu Lin to the front of Cha Cha.


    "Daughter, tell me about you. I haven''t been home for so many days, and I don''t know how to call home. I''m almost worried about you."


    Father Xu''s face is hypocritical.


    After finishing his words, he glared at Xu Lin again, he didn''t understand why he had such a stupid son.


    Actually concealed the relationship between Xu Cha and Chu Mingzhe from him?


    Obviously saw it, but was fooled by Fu Jiangwei and didn''t mention it.


    If he hadn''t leaked his words today, he probably wouldn''t know that his daughter''s relationship with Chu Mingzhe had gotten a lot closer.


    See Chacha and don''t speak.


    Father Xu said again, "Daughter, I know I was impulsive about what happened before, but I was doing it for your own good at that time!


    If I hadn''t cut off ties with you immediately and made everyone feel sorry for you, you wouldn''t have easily turned around in the Chu family.


    Chacha, you''ve always been very well-behaved, don''t be angry with me because of this. "


    Cha Cha looked at Father Xu with a half-smile.


    "So, having said so much, let''s just say the purpose of your trip."


    She lowered her head and took a sip of milk tea.


    The taste was originally very good.


    Unfortunately, the mood was ruined.


    She was a little unhappy.


    An embarrassment flashed across Father Xu''s face, but he quickly regained his calm.


    "Actually, there is no purpose. I just want to ask you, when will you go home?"


    He had already prepared a countermeasure.


    Be gentle, you must follow her, you can''t directly mention your purpose, you have to be patient a little bit, only in this way can you get more.


    If you say your purpose as soon as you meet, it will definitely make her unhappy, and may even cause resentment.


    All he has to do now is to pull back his favorability.


    With favorability, you can naturally get more in the future.


    Xu Lin, who had been taught a lesson by Father Xu, was extraordinarily honest at this moment.


    "Yeah, sister, we''re all a family, we''re here to pick you up."


    Chacha oh.


    "How do you know that my company is in the Chu family? Shouldn''t you go to the Chu family to pick me up?"


    Father Xu glared at Xu Lin.


    Don''t be too eager!


    The more urgent it is, the easier it is to reveal flaws!


    Father Xu, "We didn''t know you would be here, I mainly wanted to see President Chu and ask about you, but I didn''t expect to see you. Since we met here, let''s go home!


    Daughter, these days, you are not at home, your mother really misses you. "


    Chacha slowly took out his phone and flipped through the call records at will.


    "Miss me? But none of you called me before this?"


    ''s light-hearted words changed Father Xu''s expression.


    Cha Cha continued slowly, "Oh, I suddenly remembered something, Mr. Xu, you can''t call my daughter now, there is no relationship between us anymore.


    You said it yourself, and you cut off your relationship with my father and daughter. The Internet also has memories. I believe that if you search casually now, you can still find the statement you made back then. "


    Father Xu''s complexion changed and changed, and finally became a little pale.


    "Chacha, that''s all over.


    I was really there for your own good.


    Now it''s finally calm, why do you still mention this?


    If you are brooding about this matter, I will immediately admit it and tell everyone that it was me who was wrong, and it was me who was not good, so can you be satisfied? "


    Cha Cha, "...I don''t need it."


    Xu''s father doesn''t care whether he admits his mistake or not.


    Besides, when you admit your mistakes now, you don¡¯t really admit your mistakes. To put it bluntly, isn¡¯t it just for profit?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1375： The president is fine again (61)

    Chapter 1375 The president is fine again (61)


    Father Xu has a certain amount of restraint.


    But Xu Lin did not.


    Xu Lin thought it was a shame to humiliate in front of Xu Cha.


    Now, he lost face and was mocked like that.


    I couldn''t help it.


    He looked at Cha Cha angrily, "Dad and I came to look for you because I looked up to you, don''t think that if you hooked up with President Chu, you can do whatever you want!


    Mr. Chu likes you now, who knows if he will abandon you in the future? Don''t give your face shameless! "


    Father Xu, "..." He was stunned for two seconds, then slapped Xu Lin with a backhand, making Xu Lin dizzy.


    Father Xu really never thought that the son he had raised for so many years would be so stupid.


    Don''t even look at where this is, this is the Chu family''s company! Chu Mingzhe is in this company! How dare Xu Lin say these words here?


    If you are crazy, don''t implicate the Xu family.


    Father Xu expressed his apology deeply, "Chacha, I didn''t teach him well, so don''t make trouble with him.


    Xu Lin, quickly apologize to your sister!


    If you don''t apologize, you won''t have to enter Xu''s house again in the future! "


    Xu Lin originally wanted to refute, but unexpectedly, he was hit in the head by Father Xu. He knew that Father Xu was deliberately intimidating him, but Xu Lin still quickly admitted his mistake.


    "sorry."


    Before ?? came, Father Xu had explained to him.


    You must be honest and quiet, and don¡¯t make trouble!


    Dare to cause trouble and deduct all pocket money! ! !


    Xu Lin, "..." Oh! Do you think I''m apologizing? I am for pocket money!


    Cha Cha glanced at Xu Lin and then at Father Xu again.


    I took another sip of milk tea without caring.


    Then he turned around and entered the company without looking back.


    Hee hee, I watched a show for free.


    Father Xu, "???"


    Xu Lin, "???" I apologized, what else do you want?


    After being stunned for a moment, Father Xu was about to follow him into the company, but was stopped again by the lady at the front desk.


    After working for a few years, the lady at the front desk can naturally guess some things from the conversation just now. In addition, after Chacha came to the company, someone quietly shared some gossip and details in the work group.


    For example: the statement that he was kicked out of the house by his father and cut off relations.


    Almost everyone in the company knows.


    Therefore, the matter of the Xu family must not be mentioned in front of the future president''s wife!


    In addition, the president''s wife likes snacks and candy of various flavors, and sometimes, they will also like it.


    And now, the lady at the front desk looked at the father and son of the Xu family who were looking for trouble in front of her, and thought about the attitude of the president''s wife just now, so her first reaction was to notify the security!


    Blast people out! ! !


    Dare to pester the president''s wife?


    Excessive!


    Father Xu and Xu Lin initially struggled to resist.


    In the end, it was no match for the large number of security guards, and it also attracted a lot of onlookers.


    The two were taken out by the security guards.


    The lady at the front desk, "!!! Today is another day of hard work for the bonus!"


    come on!


    This matter will naturally be reported to the assistant, and the assistant will report it to Chu Mingzhe.


    Chu Mingzhe''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    You cut off the relationship so quickly at first, but now you want to coax someone back to Xu''s house?


    Really think his little cutie is easy to bully? ? ?


    Still think his cute family is unsupported?


    Ten minutes later.


    Miss and sister received a notification that this month''s bonus will be doubled!


    and direct tips from the assistant!


    Miss, "!!!" I can! I work so hard!


    The people of the Xu family, come and bomb once.


    There will be a bonus for every hit!


    Sorry, today is the day I hope the Xu family members come to the company every day!


    Father Xu, "..."


    Xu Lin, "..."


    Devil, you are a devil!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1376： The president is fine again (62)

    Chapter 1376 The president is fine again (62)


    Chacha sat in Chu Mingzhe''s office, drinking milk tea quietly.


    Chu Mingzhe also had a cup of milk tea beside him.


    is obviously not in line with his image.


    Soon, the milk tea in the little girl''s hand was finished, she blinked, and her eyes fell on Chu Mingzhe.


    She walked over and slowly touched the milk tea.


    Sound reminder.


    "If you don''t drink it, it will be cold, and it will not be easy to drink when it is cold."


    Chu Mingzhe held back his smile, raised his head and met the little girl''s bright eyes, "It''s okay, I like to drink cold."


    Chacha suddenly felt a little nervous, "Okay, then you can drink cold..."


    "Good." Chu Mingzhe took the opportunity to pull her into his arms, let her sit on his lap, and imprisoned the person between his arms and the desk, his hands were still on the keyboard, and his fingertips were flying on the keyboard.


    Cha Cha stared at the nearby face for a while.


    Actually, serious men are pretty good looking too.


    She curled her lips and nestled in his arms neatly and quietly, without making a sound to disturb his work.


    Xu is the person in his arms is too well-behaved.


    Chu Mingzhe couldn''t help but free a hand and rubbed her hair, "Why are you so good?"


    Chacha blinked, a little puzzled, "Didn''t you tell me to be good?"


    Chu Mingzhe''s eyes darkened. After typing the last word, he lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.


    His little girl is really good.


    He reached for the milk tea, inserted the straw, and put it to her lips, "Open your mouth."


    The little girl immediately opened her mouth and took a sip.


    Immediately, he took over the milk tea with bright eyes.


    Holding the milk tea in both hands, she suddenly held it back for a while, "That... don''t you drink it?"


    Chu Mingzhe was almost amused by her small expression, "Well, I don''t like drinking."


    Mingming stared at this cup of milk tea for a long time, and now he is still pretending to be reserved.


    "Then I''m done drinking?" she asked again.


    Chu Mingzhe''s eyes are doting, "Well, it''s all yours."


    After he finished, he thought about it and added, "I''m yours too."


    Chacha, "..." is teasing her again!


    This time she has proof!


    She lowered her head and drank the milk tea seriously, without answering Chu Mingzhe''s words.


    Chu Mingzhe was not in a hurry and looked at her quietly.


    His eyes were too aggressive.


    So that as soon as Chacha finished drinking the milk tea, he began to answer his words, "You are mine, and I can be regarded as yours."


    "Hmm..." Chu Mingzhe lowered his head and was about to kiss her, the little girl quickly covered her mouth, pushed Chu Mingzhe who was in front of her, and burped a little.


    Chacha, "..." I drank too much milk tea...


    drank two full glasses.


    So hiccupping, it should be... it''s normal... (unsure eyes)


    She lowered her head, embarrassed to see Chu Mingzhe.


    Feeling embarrassed.


    Do you think she is too greedy?


    bought two cups of milk tea and agreed to have one for each person, but she couldn''t help but grab his cup.


    She should buy three glasses next time.


    She had two drinks and he had one.


    Chu Mingzhe looked at the little girl who was about to bury her head in her chest in a good mood. Her face was so thin, her earlobes were all red, she raised her slender fingers and pinched it gently.


    "Be good, continue what we just did, we have a beginning and an end."


    He bowed his head and was about to kiss her.


    Cha Cha hurriedly refused again.


    The black and white eyes were wet at the moment, "No."


    What if she has to burp again?


    Wouldn''t that be throwing your face at home?


    It''s scary to think about.


    Chu Mingzhe stared at the milk tea cup in the trash can.


    So, why did he just hand her that cup of milk tea?


    Chu Mingzhe felt that he needed to learn a lesson.


    Innocent like milk tea, I didn''t know that on this day, I was on Chu Mingzhe''s blacklist.


    I will never let her drink two drinks in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1377： The president is fine again (63)

    Chapter 1377 The president is fine again (63)


    The little girl is very stubborn.


    Chu Mingzhe coaxed for a while, but still failed to get her consent, and took advantage of it.


    had to give up with a sigh.


    "You have to compensate me at night." Chu Mingzhe shamelessly asked for benefits.


    Chacha blushed and nodded, "...Yes."


    She lowered her head and rubbed her stomach quietly.


    Sure enough, it was round and round.


    There are also two taels of meat.


    She silently thought about her behavior in the past few days.


    Since Tian Tian came to Chu Mingzhe''s office.


    I started to unscrupulously eat small snacks every day, and milk tea, etc., which are all high-calorie foods. Well, occasionally the assistant will send a bunch of delicious food.


    Cha Cha, "..." Suddenly, he felt that he had been running rampant on the road of long meat.


    She pouted.


    A small snack in my pocket, it suddenly doesn''t taste good.


    "What''s the matter?" Noticing her movement, Chu Mingzhe also reached out and rubbed it, "Did you hold it?"


    Cha Cha looked up at him, "Don''t you think you''ve grown meat?"


    Chu Mingzhe''s eyes suddenly moved up a little and landed on her chest.


    thought slowly, "It shouldn''t be long."


    Cha Cha was stunned for a few seconds, then lowered his head following his line of sight, "???"


    She looked up at Chu Mingzhe dumbfoundedly, "!!!"


    Where are you looking?


    Shameless!


    The little girl blushed and raised her hands to block it.


    "You are not allowed to look!"


    Chu Mingzhe smiled meaningfully and whispered something in her ear.


    After a few seconds.


    Cha Cha broke free from his arms and kicked him before leaving.


    Dog man!


    Chu Mingzhe who was kicked was not only not angry, but the smile on his face became deeper and deeper.


    for a moment.


    Chu Mingzhe chased after him.


    The work is done, just in time to go out with the little girl.


    Outside the office.


    Assistant saw that Cha Cha''s face was not good, so he silently reduced his sense of existence. Then, Chu Mingzhe also followed, with no worry on his face, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Assistant, "..." I suddenly felt as if I had discovered something extraordinary.


    But he dared not say it.


    Chacha got into the elevator, and Chu Mingzhe also got into the elevator.


    But Chacha was not entering Chu Mingzhe''s special elevator, but the staff elevator. The elevator stopped on the next floor, and people outside saw their own president and the future president''s wife standing inside.


    His legs seemed to be filled with lead, neither daring to move forward nor backward, he was panicking.


    Chu Mingzhe frowned, impatient, "Will you get in the elevator?"


    Employee, "...Do you think it''s appropriate for me to go in?"


    Chu Mingzhe, "Not suitable."


    Staff, "Goodbye President Chu, goodbye Miss Xu."


    When the words fall, he runs away.


    Cha Cha watched the elevator door close, she turned her head and stared fiercely at Chu Mingzhe, "You should go to your special elevator instead of robbing the employee''s elevator!!"


    Chu Mingzhe didn''t think there was any problem at all, "No matter which elevator, it''s mine."


    Chacha, "..." It''s amazing to have a company! Being president is amazing!


    OK, that''s amazing.


    She has no company.


    Chu Mingzhe saw that she was partially relieved.


    cheekily leaned over, "What do you want to eat for lunch? Are you going to the one yesterday?"


    Chacha turned his head and ignored him.


    Chu Mingzhe, "..." Hey, Little Cutie is angry.


    He stretched out his hand to hug the little girl, "I just said casually, don''t get angry, okay?"


    "Not good." Cha Cha felt discriminated against.


    He despised her little...


    Chu Mingzhe, "..."


    His eyes were dark, and sure enough, he couldn''t be too flirtatious.


    He floated for a moment, and made the little girl furious.


    Mixed feelings.


    Alas, the daughter-in-law I got, can''t fly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1378： The president is fine again (64)

    Chapter 1378 The president is fine again (64)


    Chu Mingzhe sighed while thinking about how to coax people.


    Snacks? sugar? milk tea?


    Let her fight? Curse?


    he thought quickly.


    Before he could come up with the result, just after leaving the company, he met two people who gave away.


    Xu''s father, Xu Lin, ran over on a rampage.


    Chu Mingzhe hurriedly pulled Chacha back into his arms, hugged her tightly, and turned away.


    Father Xu couldn''t hold back his strength, so he threw himself in the air again and fell directly to the ground.


    Chu Mingzhe glanced at the two people on the ground.


    condescendingly, "Mr. Xu is really haunted."


    Father Xu shrank when he heard Chu Mingzhe''s voice, quickly got up from the ground, and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Mr. Chu, I just want to meet my daughter, I really have no other intentions."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a daughter for a long time, and a statement severing the father-daughter relationship, does Mr. Xu think that it can be saved now?"


    Chu Mingzhe''s voice was cold.


    When he talked to Cha Cha, he was always gentle. At this moment, even Cha Cha was stunned when he heard his voice, as if he hadn''t seen Chu Mingzhe like this for a long time.


    She tilted her head and stared at Chu Mingzhe''s profile for a while.


    Forget it, since he looks so good-looking, she doesn''t care about him, and she also thinks she is small, um, give him a step down later.


    Father Xu hesitated.


    Chu Mingzhe is right.


    But no one can be unmoved by huge interests.


    Now it is clear that Chu Mingzhe is very close to his daughter, which is unusual.


    With such a big benefit, how could he think he didn''t know it?


    Father Xu continued to struggle.


    "Mr. Chu, I did something wrong at the beginning, but I regret it too. I can''t sleep because of sadness every night. Chacha is my own daughter. I cut off my relationship with her, and my heart is bleeding.


    But under those circumstances, I couldn''t give up the entire Xu family for her.


    Chacha, you have to understand me!


    Think about your mother and your younger brother. If I hadn''t cut off the relationship at that time, our entire Xu family might have died long ago.


    You don''t want to see Xu Lin and your mother because of your accident, right? "


    Cha Cha calmly patted the back of Chu Mingzhe''s hand.


    She looked at Father Xu and said seriously.


    "You''re right.


    So, in order for me not to implicate the Xu family in the future, it is better for you to stay away from me.


    If I fall out with Chu Mingzhe again one day, won''t you cut off the father-daughter relationship with me again?


    It''s too troublesome to repeat this repeatedly.


    It is better to cut it clean at one time. "


    Father Xu, "???"


    Xu Lin, who didn''t have time to speak, "..."


    What... so ruthless!


    Xu Lin gritted his teeth and was very angry.


    He has a bad temper, and he has been humbling for so long today, and he has also experienced being kicked out by the security guard. He has never been so embarrassed.


    No matter how tolerant he was, he couldn''t help it.


    Seeing that Father Xu had to be saved.


    Xu Lin grabbed him.


    "Didn''t you hear what she said? If she wants to break up with us, she obviously doesn''t want to have anything to do with us anymore, so why do you have to hold her back!


    Could it be that our Xu family can''t live without her? ? ? "


    During this time, it is still good!


    I really don''t understand why I came here to be humble.


    Besides, maybe one day Chu Mingzhe will not want to make tea, and at that time, Xu Cha may even run to the Xu family and cry to them.


    Father Xu almost fainted due to Xu Lin''s anger.


    Oh shit.


    Why does he have such a slow-moving son?


    Idiot!


    He raised his hand angrily and slapped him.


    Xu Lin was also annoyed.


    He has been slapped twice by Father Xu today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1379： The president is fine again (65)

    Chapter 1379 The president is fine again (65)


    Seeing that Father Xu was going to do something to him.


    Xu Lin cursed when he opened his mouth.


    "You old man! Do you really think I''m a tool to let you vent your anger?"


    He is the only bloodline of the Xu family.


    The future heir of the Xu family!


    If he dares to do anything to him again, believe it or not, he will directly rob the Xu family''s property and drive the old thing out!


    Father Xu, "???"


    He was scolded?


    He looked at Xu Lin, his anger reached its peak at this moment.


    Xu Cha was kicked out of the house by him and couldn''t get along with him.


    But Xu Lin, he has never treated him badly, how dare he say such a thing to him?


    Did you take him seriously?


    So.


    There is no need for Chu Mingzhe to do it at all.


    Father Xu and Xu Lin started a quarrel.


    Xu''s father blamed Xu Lin for being unfilial and neglecting his father. As he grew up, his wings became hard...


    Xu Lin angrily scolded Father Xu as a tool to vent and did not treat him as a son.


    Chacha blinked.


    reached out and pulled Chu Mingzhe away from the other side.


    After getting in the car.


    Chacha kindly called the police, saying that someone was arguing at a certain location, and it seemed that they were about to start...


    Later, Xu Lin and Xu''s father did move their hands, and their heads were broken.


    When the two of them found out that Cha Cha and Chu Mingzhe had disappeared, the police also rushed over and invited the two who were fighting into the police station for tea.


    at the same time.


    Chacha hastily found a few more media.


    She believes that these people can be very powerful!


    Chu Mingzhe looked at the well-behaved little girl and smiled like a little fox, tsk, she''s quite smart.


    Thanks to the two Xu family, the little girl seems to have temporarily left his business behind? She doesn''t take the initiative to mention it, and he naturally won''t be stupid to take the initiative to mention it...


    Media is also fast.


    Plus Chu Mingzhe said hello.


    That night.


    The Internet broke out that Xu''s father and Xu Lin had a dispute and beat him with blood.


    Although Father Xu has no presence on the Internet.


    However, this message is very titled.


    ¡¾Father and son fought so hard, what happened to the blood? ¡¿


    ¡¾Father and son enter the police station together, is it a loss of morality or a lack of humanity! ¡¿


    ¡¾If you don¡¯t understand, ask, as a father, would you beat your son in the street? As a son, would you beat your father in the street? ¡¿


    The title ?? is very broad.


    So, many people who eat melons came in curiously.


    Wow!


    Stimulate!


    The father and son fought with blood, so the question is, why did they fight?


    Is there any unknown event behind it?


    The development of this thing is also wonderful.


    During the development process, many people mentioned the word ''filial piety''.


    and extended to many issues with the word ''filial piety''.


    For example: Can a son do something to his father?


    If the father is unreasonable, what should the son do?


    If the son is unreasonable, what should the father do?


    even extends to the education of children and the maintenance of the elderly.


    Everything develops by surprise.


    After Xu Lin and Xu''s father left the police station, they returned to Xu''s house and watched this development in a stunned manner.


    As if, the two of them caused a very extensive discussion.


    Even if you want to spend money to remove the news of the two of them, you can''t remove it...


    The angry father Xu wanted to do something to Xu Lin again.


    Xu Lin is young and vigorous, how can he be afraid of him?


    And they were in Xu''s house, and his mother would help him. Xu Lin was even more reckless, and directly taught Xu''s father a hard lesson.


    Father Xu is of course not Xu Lin''s opponent.


    was pressed and rubbed, unable to fight back.


    Father Xu, "..." It''s the other way around! Inverted!


    Unfortunately, Mother Xu pretended she didn''t see it, and almost fainted from Father Xu''s anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1380： The president is fine again (66)

    Chapter 1380 The president is fine again (66)


    After Xu Lin beat Father Xu.


    pondered about his own situation.


    Since the beatings have been beaten, it is better to get some money from Xu¡¯s father by the way, so that he can ask Xu¡¯s father for pocket money in the future.


    It is estimated that in this case, Father Xu will not give him any more pocket money.


    It is better to take the initiative.


    Xu Lin hurried upstairs, took a lot of money from Father Xu, and left Xu''s house swaggeringly.


    Father Xu, "..."


    Mother Xu was afraid that Xu Lin would freeze, so she thoughtfully brought him a coat.


    Father Xu angrily pointed at Mother Xu and cursed.


    "Lovely mothers are ruined! The Xu family will be destroyed in your hands!"


    Xu''s mother snorted, "Anyway, the Xu family''s property will be inherited by Lin''er in the future, what''s wrong with him getting some money now?


    You too, if it wasn''t for you, how could Lin''er be so embarrassed? Look at the reviews online now! It''s all because of you, you have to go to court Xu Cha.


    She is now related to Chu Mingzhe, and maybe she will be abandoned one day, what are you worried about? It''s better to continue to put hope on Jiangwei, be gentle and obedient, and know how to find a way to climb up..."


    Father Xu trembled, and finally passed out.


    Mother Xu, "..." is really a useless old thing.


    Xu''s mother called and sent the person to the hospital. She stayed with her for a while. Seeing that Xu''s father was still awake, she impatiently left the hospital.


    She has to go home and sleep.


    Staying up late is not good for the skin, she wants to be beautiful.


    *


    The Chu family.


    After dinner.


    Cha Cha moved from Chu Mingzhe''s room to her own with the quilt. Tonight, she will sleep by herself.


    As soon as Chu Mingzhe returned to the room, he found that his little cutie ran away.


    Chu Mingzhe, "..." So, the little girl was still holding grudges about the noon thing. Although she didn''t say anything on the surface, she put him on the blacklist in her heart.


    He sighed.


    Go to the bathroom first and take a quick shower.


    Then he took a bunch of snacks prepared earlier into his arms, intending to surprise her.


    Soon, Chu Mingzhe came to the guest room and knocked on the door.


    knocked several times, but the little girl didn''t come to open the door for him.


    He stood there for a while, then knocked on the door again after a while.


    Um? ?


    Still no one opened the door for him.


    Chu Mingzhe realized later that he might not be able to see Little Cutie tonight.


    He lowered his eyes and thought for a moment.


    put all the snacks in his arms at the door, and then left reluctantly.


    No way, Little Cutie doesn''t want to see him tonight.


    If he kept knocking on the door, it would not be worth the harm if it aroused her disgust.


    Chu Mingzhe went back to the bedroom and sent a message to Chacha: I put the snacks at your door, rest early, good night, see you tomorrow.


    Chacha stared at the message for two seconds.


    Immediately, she walked behind the door and quietly listened to the sound, making sure that no one was outside, she opened the door and took the snack in.


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ! ¡¿ Today''s Cha Cha is really a clever little ghost!


    The snacks prepared by Chu Mingzhe are basically all Chacha likes. Originally, her anger has subsided a lot. Now she is happier when she sees the snacks.


    "Qiqi, I decided to drag him out of the blacklist and stop worrying about the day''s affairs with him."


    After all, what he said was barely the truth.


    She looked down at herself.


    seems to be...a bit small.


    Bai Jing''s pretty face turned red.


    77, ¡¾? ? ? Chacha, how can a girl feel that she is small! ¡¿no! You can''t have this idea!


    Chacha, "...Qiqi, I think your statement is a bit strange."


    "Let''s change the topic." This topic can be temporarily uncovered.


    Qiqi sighed and changed the subject.


    The host wants to change the subject, what can it do?


    Love it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1381： The president is fine again (67)

    Chapter 1381 The president is fine again (67)


    However, Qiqi is still a simple one.


    It did not expect.


    after an hour.


    Chu Mingzhe sent another message to Chacha.


    Chu Mingzhe: Insomnia, you can''t sleep without you around.


    Qiqi saw Cha Cha staring at the news, and hurriedly reminded.


    ¡¾Conspiracy! He just wants to deceive you! This is an outright conspiracy! ¡¿


    unacceptable!


    Chacha muttered.


    Put down the small snacks in your hand.


    To be honest, she really has no resistance to such Chu Mingzhe.


    Chacha explained to Qiqi seriously.


    "Qiqi, don''t think about him like this, he''s miserable, and now his insomnia has finally gotten better, I can''t give up on him just because he said something wrong.


    I have been insisting on treating his insomnia for a long time, and I cannot give up suddenly.


    I have a beginning and an end. "


    77, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿I closed myself.


    Chu Mingzhe that dog man is shameless!


    Cha Cha stood up and hugged the quilt and was about to open the door to find Chu Mingzhe. When he walked to the door, he felt that something was not right.


    She frowned, turned around, and put the quilt back in place. Qiqi was overjoyed, [You figure it out! Men just can''t get used to it.


    Chacha shook his head, "No, I just think that I want to save face, so let Chu Mingzhe come to me on his own initiative."


    In order to maintain face, I can''t take the initiative to find him!


    Qiqi, [¡­] Sorry, I should continue to self-isolate in the little black room.


    Chacha returned a message to Chu Mingzhe: Come here, let''s talk.


    Chu Mingzhe''s eyes lit up when he received the reply.


    Quickly left the room and came to the guest room. Chu Mingzhe breathed a sigh of relief when he realized that the door of the guest room was unlocked.


    Little cute temper, he still figured out a little bit.


    Like tonight.


    He can be sure that after Xiaocute takes the snacks, she will not be in a hurry to sleep, but will eat the snacks for a while, and she must be sleeping very late.


    He sells miserably at the right time...


    Chu Mingzhe came to Chacha.


    whispered, "Aren''t you angry anymore?"


    Chacha didn''t lift his head, "Looking at the face of the snacks, I don''t care about you anymore."


    "Then I''ll prepare more snacks." Chu Mingzhe took her words and acted boldly. He sat beside her and helped her organize the snacks.


    "It''s very late, why don''t we rest?" His voice was weak, and then he said, "I might not be able to sleep tonight... I don''t know why, but I have insomnia again."


    Chacha glanced at him.


    knew that he was selling miserably on purpose.


    But, no way, who made him look good!


    She is soft-hearted.


    I can''t see how badly he sells.


    "Well, go to sleep."


    Chu Mingzhe saw that she didn''t say anything else, so he restrained the despair in his heart, and hurriedly got on the bed, for fear that Little Cutie would drive him out again.


    Cha Cha didn''t say a word and lay beside him.


    The bed in the ?? room is much smaller than the bed in Chu Mingzhe''s room.


    The two of them were lying on the bed, a little crowded.


    Suddenly, Cha Cha thought of one thing.


    "You didn''t bring the quilt over." Before, she and him used to cover a quilt separately.


    Excessive things, Chu Mingzhe did not dare to do.


    But tonight, the timing is just right, and Chu Mingzhe will naturally grasp it.


    He leaned close to her, reached out and tugged at the quilt.


    "Just give me a little quilt."


    Cha Cha, "... OK."


    Give him a little.


    It was very late, and she didn''t want to go down to find another quilt.


    Just make do with it?


    Chu Mingzhe seemed to be taking an inch, and in just a few minutes, he got into her quilt openly, and it was with the consent of Little Cute.


    Qiqi looked at Chacha, who was quilted, [¡­]


    Heart hurts!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1382： The president is fine again (68)

    Chapter 1382 The president is fine again (68)


    Chacha is different from Chu Mingzhe.


    Chu Mingzhe suffers from insomnia, but she does not suffer from insomnia.


    I fell asleep quickly in bed.


    In a daze, Chu Mingzhe seemed to have said something in her ear, and she responded dazedly.


    Later, there was something cold on the finger.


    She fell asleep before she could see it.


    Chu Mingzhe looked at the little girl sleeping with her eyes closed, with a helpless expression on her face, hoping that when she woke up tomorrow morning, she would not regret it.


    He looked seriously at the little girl wearing a ring on her slender fingers, in a very good mood.


    They have all slept in the same bed for so long, he is responsible!


    I want to marry people home in an upright manner.


    Thinking about it, Chu Mingzhe''s eyes darkened a bit.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    and sleep with her in his arms.


    *


    Cha Cha woke up the next day and subconsciously raised his hand to block the sunlight.


    There seemed to be something flashing in front of my eyes.


    She was stunned, and soon saw that there was an extra ring on her hand.


    Um?


    When did ?? come out?


    She tilted her head to look at the people around her.


    Only then did I realize that Chu Mingzhe had already woken up.


    Cha Cha sat there and thought about what happened last night, as if when she was about to fall asleep, he said something in her ear, but she didn''t remember it.


    This is embarrassing.


    She looked at the ring on her hand. Did he propose? Still not proposing?


    Do you want to ask Chu Mingzhe?


    In that case, will Chu Mingzhe be very sad?


    Do you think she doesn''t even remember important things like asking or not?


    Chacha, "..." suddenly tangled.


    Or...wait for Chu Mingzhe to speak!


    If she proposes, and she agrees, then he will definitely be very nervous today, and he will talk a lot in her ear.


    Look at his attitude later, you can probably guess what happened last night.


    Chacha got up and doubted life.


    "Qiqi, am I so trapped now? I don''t even remember what happened..."


    Qiqi sighed and comforted her.


    ¡¾Actually, this is normal. In a state of extreme sleepiness, you may indeed not remember what the people around you said to you, and you may even think that you are dreaming. ¡¿


    After taking a shower, Cha Cha plans to go downstairs for breakfast.


    Just opened the door.


    Chacha stopped in his tracks, staring at the scene in front of him in astonishment.


    The original corridor, at this moment, is full of white roses on both sides, holy and solemn.


    She blinked, raised her feet and walked forward.


    Not only are the corridors full of roses, but even the stairs are the same. The white roses pointed out a way for her, and Cha Cha walked over to the restaurant.


    At that time, the restaurant was not filled with breakfast as usual.


    Empty dining room with only colorful lollipops and pretty rose petals.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked in a certain direction.


    She seemed to know what Chu Mingzhe was going to do.


    Proposal?


    Next second.


    Chu Mingzhe walked out slowly.


    Unfortunately, there is no romantic proposal, only a simple and overbearing sentence, "You can only marry me when you wear my ring."


    Cha Cha, "..." Is that how you proposed?


    Seriously, if it weren''t for your good looks.


    I will definitely kick you out.


    She thought for a while, but couldn''t help but say, "What if I take it off?"


    Chu Mingzhe''s face darkened, "It''s useless to take it off, you have already put it on, you are responsible for me, and what happened before, I am also responsible for you."


    Cha Cha didn''t rush to answer.


    I don''t know why, I just want to see Chu Mingzhe anxious.


    As she thought.


    After she was silent for a long time, Chu Mingzhe became anxious, not only anxious, but also sold miserably in front of him.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    I think Chu Mingzhe, who sold miserably, looks better!


    Qiqi, [...] Alas, the host really learned badly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1383： The president is fine again (69)

    Chapter 1383 The president is fine again (69)


    Chu Mingzhe sells badly now, and he is already handy.


    soon let Cha Cha agree to his proposal.


    Mr. Chu was very pleased with this.


    Hope to get the wedding done as soon as possible.


    If one day, Chu Mingzhe said something wrong again and ran away his popularity, it would be bad.


    It is better to marry and go home first.


    Chu Mingzhe also agreed with the old man.


    Today.


    Chu Mingzhe announced the news to the people around him in a low-key manner.


    Well, he proposed.


    Now he also has a fianc¨¦e.


    Not only that, but he is about to get married.


    At the same time, Chu Mingzhe also had people spread the news that he was about to get married.


    Old man, "???" said it was low-key?


    I simply believe your evil!


    Obviously, I wish everyone knew that he was getting married!


    With such a desolate appearance, the word "marriage" is almost written on his forehead!


    Chu Mingzhe did not think there was anything wrong with his approach.


    He is so public in order to prevent people from looking at him in the future. He is a clean person, and he wants to protect his little cutie like a jade.


    The news that Chu Mingzhe was getting married soon spread in the circle.


    Everyone was very curious about his fianc¨¦e.


    Many people are speculating how charming this girl is, and how could she be able to abduct Chu Mingzhe?


    And Chu Mingzhe, with a ''low-key'' mentality, did not hide Chacha''s identity at all, and soon, everyone in the circle knew who his fiancee was.


    The things that the Xu family did back then were taken as a joke by many people.


    Especially now, Xu Cha, who was kicked out of the house and cut off the relationship between father and daughter, has transformed into Chu Mingzhe''s fiancee and is about to become Mrs. Chu.


    For the Xu family, this is probably the one thing that makes people feel extremely regretful about missing N billion.


    The first person to hear the news was Mother Xu.


    Mother Xu often makes afternoon tea or beauty appointments with her little sister.


    Hearing this news suddenly.


    Mother Xu was stunned.


    In her opinion, it is impossible for Xu Cha to marry Chu Mingzhe.


    Chu Mingzhe may be playing with her.


    Not to mention marriage, not even a girlfriend.


    As a result, in the blink of an eye, the news hit her head like a bolt from the blue, making her dizzy, and she returned to Xu''s house in a daze.


    As soon as Mother Xu returned to Xu''s house, she met Fu Jiangwei who came to look for her.


    Fu Jiangwei smiled and looked gentle.


    and Xu Cha, who was kicked out of the house, are completely two faces.


    Mother Xu really likes Fu Jiangwei, she is ambitious, knows how to calculate, knows how to climb up, and sometimes even unscrupulous!


    Such a person can achieve great things, and the future must be limitless.


    But now, when she looked at Fu Jiangwei again, she was inexplicably disgusted.


    Before Fu Jiangwei could speak, she said, "Xu Cha is going to marry Chu Mingzhe."


    ''s fluttering tone made Fu Jiangwei''s face change suddenly.


    "How is that possible?" How could the Chu family like Xu Cha who has nothing?


    Fu Jiangwei saw that Xu''s mother was silent and did not speak, and suddenly realized that Xu''s mother was serious, not lying to her, which means... Is this news true?


    But how is that possible?


    Why did Xu Cha marry into the Chu family?


    Just by that face?


    She has worked hard for so long to gain a sense of presence in the Xu family and occupy a place. As a result, when she turned her head, Xu Cha had left her far, far away...


    How can she accept this?


    Fu Jiangwei''s face was pale.


    Soon, she said.


    "I''m just saying that I want to get married, but I haven''t gotten married yet, and it''s not over yet, and no one knows what the outcome will be.


    Besides, it is common for the groom to go back on his wedding day. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1384： The president is fine again (70)

    Chapter 1384 The president is fine again (70)


    The heart that Mother Xu had been carrying suddenly fell.


    She nodded, "Yes, you are right."


    Now there is only news of getting married.


    The two are not married yet.


    No one knows what will happen before marriage, so maybe that lunatic Chu Mingzhe suddenly doesn''t like Xu Cha anymore.


    After all, lunatics are always illogical.


    Mother Xu and Fu Jiangwei chatted for a while about other things.


    Father Xu came back from the outside, glanced at the two chatting, said nothing, and went back to the room to rest.


    Mother Xu ignored him, with a bit of contempt in her eyes.


    Useless things.


    Since Xu Lin and Xu''s father had a **** head fight and torn their face, Xu''s mother had no good face towards Xu''s father.


    And Xu Lin, life is more comfortable.


    Although Father Xu stopped giving him pocket money.


    But, he can take it himself!


    Spend as much as you want, no one cares about him anymore.


    This kind of life is simply extremely comfortable.


    He even felt that he should have lived this life earlier.


    Father Xu could no longer stop him.


    Under the doting of Xu''s mother, Xu Lin became more and more excessive.


    Father Xu was very disappointed.


    The relationship between the Xu family members is extremely rigid.


    After Father Xu returned to the room, he did not go to rest as usual.


    Instead, he found all the money he had saved in the past few years.


    Xu Lin took part of it from him.


    Of course, there are other parts that Xu Lin did not discover.


    After Father Xu took the money, he thought for two seconds, then took the property certificate from the safe, and left the room without any hesitation. When passing the living room, Mother Xu glanced at him and continued to chat with Fu Jiangwei.


    did not take Father Xu''s outing to heart.


    Mother Xu didn''t know at the moment.


    Once Father Xu left, he never came back.


    three days later.


    Mother Xu was dressed up at Xu''s house and was about to invite her little sister for afternoon tea, when a dozen strangers suddenly broke in, so frightened that she screamed to call the police.


    The man headed by ?? looked at her fiercely.


    "Call the police? Go and report it! Your house is mine now. Even if the police come, they will be on my side."


    Mother Xu, "??? You are talking nonsense! This house is obviously mine!"


    The man waved the real estate certificate in front of Xu''s mother, "Did you see it? Mr. Xu has already sold the house to me! Give you one day, get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Mother Xu was shocked.


    "Impossible! He can''t sell the house!"


    She was so startled that she went to the security guard.


    As a result, before she called, the security guard had already come to Xu''s house and confirmed what the man said.


    The house has indeed changed owners.


    Xu''s mother panicked to call Xu''s father, but she couldn''t get through.


    After all, she hadn''t seen Father Xu for two or three days.


    At first she thought it was something in the company.


    and many more!


    company!


    Her company!


    The house was sold, what about the company?


    Ten minutes later.


    Mother Xu broke down and cried.


    There is only an empty shell left in the company. To put it simply: Father Xu ran away with the money...


    Mother Xu called Xu Lin crying.


    And Xu Lin was having fun with some friends outside.


    When Xu Lin came back, Mother Xu had already been thrown out of the house because of the trouble.


    Xu Lin, "Why is this happening? What about that old thing? When he left, didn''t you notice something was wrong?"


    Mother Xu blushed.


    "Lin''er, think of a way to get our house back first!"


    Xu Lin obviously doesn''t care about this issue.


    He cares more about money.


    "How much money do you have? Give me first."


    Mother Xu, "I don''t have any money! That old man took all the money away, he just won''t give us a way to live!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1385： The president is fine again (71)

    Chapter 1385 The president is fine again (71)


    Xu Lin was very irritable when he could not get the money.


    He spends a lot of money these days, and he invites friends to eat, drink and have fun every day.


    The days are very happy.


    Friends are also very envious of him, he can have so much pocket money.


    He also gradually got used to this feeling.


    Now suddenly tell him, no money? ? ?


    How did he accept this?


    He ignored Mother Xu''s cry.


    looked at her with a dark face, "You find a way to get me some more money!"


    Mother Xu waved off Xu Lin and scolded angrily, "What time is it now? That old thing from your father took all the money! Don''t want us, don''t talk about money, we don''t even have a place to live! Maybe One day I will sleep on the street!"


    Originally, Xu Lin was the pride of Xu¡¯s mother.


    But at this moment, Xu Lin''s indifference made her feel cold all over her body for the first time.


    Xu Lin didn''t care, "Come on, you''re deceiving others by saying this. You must have saved a lot of money over the years. Even if the old thing sells the house and shorts the company, the money in your hand is enough to support you. Both of us!"


    He is not stupid, how could he believe the words of sleeping on the street.


    Mother Xu was stunned by what he said, "..."


    She does have money, but this money is her last trump card.


    She couldn''t just take it out.


    Mother Xu was quiet for a while, and she said, "Let''s find your cousin."


    Xu Lin nodded, "Okay."


    They are going to Fu Jiangwei now.


    After all, Fu Jiangwei got a lot of benefits from the Xu family. Now that they are in trouble, they have to be relieved no matter what.


    Where did Fu Jiangwei think that things would turn out like this in just a few days?


    The Fu family''s family background is not good.


    Mother Xu and Xu Lin entered the Fu family with disgust.


    Fu Jiangwei couldn''t say anything, she gave up her room and gave Xu Lin a little pocket money, but the pocket money was far from enough for Xu Lin, not enough for him to spend a day.


    Just two days.


    Fu Jiangwei lost her temper after being tossed by Mother Xu and Xu Lin.


    She has no money in her hand.


    As a result, Mother Xu demanded refinement everywhere.


    But Xu''s mother didn''t give Fu Jiangwei any money. Soon, Fu Jiangwei couldn''t take it anymore. She didn''t explain it clearly, but mentioned another thing.


    "I have relied on my aunt to help me for the past few years. If it weren''t for my aunt, I would not be where I am today. I plan to sell the house tomorrow and exchange some money to support our life.


    By the way, let''s add a gift to Chacha, what do you think? "


    Mother Xu exploded immediately.


    "Give her a gift, are you stupid?"


    After saying this, Mother Xu suddenly felt that she got to the point.


    Yes, Xu Cha is about to marry Chu Mingzhe.


    She is also Xu Cha''s biological mother, so it should be good to have some benefits, right?


    She was expecting Xu Cha to fall out with Chu Mingzhe.


    Now I suddenly feel that it is better not to fall out.


    After Xu Cha entered the Chu family, it was her cash cow!


    Xu''s mother pulled Fu Jiangwei with a smile, "Oh, what kind of gift? You are now trying to get two decent clothes. Let''s go to the wedding together, we are the bride''s family!!"


    Fu Jiangwei responded, "Okay."


    The moment ?? turned around, a shadow flashed across his eyes.


    Since Chu Mingzhe and Xu Cha''s wedding has not had an accident so far, she created an accident.


    Mother Xu and Xu Lin are not good-tempered people.


    If there is a big uproar on the wedding day, can the wedding go on?


    Ah!


    The Chu family pays attention to face, and believes that such a shameful daughter-in-law will not be willing to accept it again.


    Maybe, in this way, she can still see a good show.


    Fu Jiangwei felt that attracting Xu''s mother to the wedding was like killing two birds with one stone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1386： The president is fine again (end)

    Chapter 1386 The president is fine again (End)


    Mother Xu was thinking about going to the wedding.


    These two days have been especially quiet.


    Every day I think about how to dress up beautifully.


    Xu Lin got the news from Fu Jiangwei and was going to attend the wedding. Mother Xu was afraid that he would cause trouble, so she didn''t agree at first.


    But Xu Lin insisted on going, and said that he was going to attend the wedding. If Xu Cha did not recognize their family, he would still sell miserably at the right time.


    Mother Xu thought about it and thought what he said was very reasonable.


    agreed to his proposal.


    *


    The wedding held by Chu Mingzhe was called a grand ceremony. Almost everyone could see that the Chu family valued this wedding, and thus could also see from the side that the Chu family liked this daughter-in-law very much.


    The people who attend the wedding come and go, and they all praise and bless.


    A few months ago, who could have believed that Chu Mingzhe would marry a girl with little background as his wife?


    The white wedding dress makes the little girl beautiful and delicate.


    seems like a fairy who has strayed into the world.


    Chu Mingzhe looked at her seriously, his eyes were tender and tender.


    After ??, she will be his wife.


    He can finally be with her in an open and honest way, and it can be regarded as a name!


    These days, he was anxious and nervous, and his mood was changeable, as if he had an anxiety disorder, for fear that the little girl would not want him, leave him, and now it was finally his.


    Under the shallow sunlight.


    The pink diamond necklace around the little girl''s neck is dazzling.


    He said softly, "This is what my mother left to my daughter-in-law, so I didn''t let her down."


    Cha Cha puffed out her face.


    She dared to say.


    No matter who Chu Mingzhe was before, he wanted to plot against her! I want to take her home! ! !


    Chu Mingzhe''s eyes were deep, and he whispered in her ear, "You restrain yourself, don''t look at me like this, if I can''t control it and so many people look at it, I will be ashamed."


    Chacha is full of question marks.


    I think you want to drive and I have proof!


    But yeah, she really didn''t do anything, it can''t be blamed on her, she shouldn''t take the blame.


    Chu Mingzhe sighed and pinched her little face, "Be good, be obedient."


    "Okay." For the sake of the wedding, I don''t care about you.


    Father Chu watched this scene with relief.


    "I finally have no regrets seeing him get married."


    Even his condition has improved a lot. Dr. Xue said that before he knew it, Chu Mingzhe had returned to normal.


    It seems that everything is so lucky.


    at this time.


    The housekeeper came to him and said in a low voice, "Master, the people from the Xu family are here."


    "You know what to do! Mingzhe''s wedding can''t have any surprises."


    "I see."


    The butler turned and left.


    This wedding, no one can interrupt.


    Mother Xu, Xu Lin and Fu Jiangwei were not able to enter the venue at all.


    Mother Xu, even if she arrived, she couldn''t get in smoothly.


    After all, Xu Cha didn''t want to see her.


    So, she is also ready.


    Shamelessly yelled at the entrance.


    intends to let everyone know that the new wife of the Chu family is not filial, not even her own mother.


    However, just roared.


    There are dozens of black-clothed bodyguards in front of you, all of them are fierce and hard to mess with.


    Fu Jiangwei was still there with envy and jealousy on her face.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them were thrown into a car by the bodyguard.


    The housekeeper has been with the old man for many years.


    When he was young, he was also a ruthless character.


    After a few words, the three of them were shivering with fright, and they dared not provoke Chacha again.


    They can''t provoke the Chu family.


    And Chacha will be the wife of the Chu family in the future.


    Even if they want money, the premise is that they have to have that life.


    Fu Jiangwei is more realistic. Not only did he not get any benefits, but he was also threatened. When he returned, he turned his face with Xu''s mother Xu Lin.


    Mother Xu and Xu Lin were kicked out of the Fu family.


    Xu Lin was out of anger, so he took action against Fu Jiangwei.


    hurt Fu Jiangwei''s forehead.


    Xu is retribution, Fu Jiangwei''s forehead injury cannot be restored to its original state and will leave scars.


    Fu Jiangwei, in anger and desperation, sent Xu Lin to prison. Xu''s mother spent a lot of private money, but failed to save her......


    This life is always lonely.


    Regrets the beginning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1387： Demon Lord, please be gentle (1)

    Chapter 1387 Demon Lord, please be gentle (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    The ?? Charm Card has been upgraded to Silver Level 5.


    Snack Card is upgraded to Silver Level.


    Wealth Gold Card Level 6 is upgraded to Gold Card Level 7, and you have Level 7 Wealth.


    also has the Lucky Supreme Card. ¡¿


    "OK."


    Xu Shi often heard Qiqi tell her about the various grades, and Cha Cha didn''t have any changes in her expression.


    Qiqi suddenly said solemnly.


    [Host, there is a plane next that needs you to challenge, you can choose to refuse, of course, even if you refuse, it will not have any effect. ¡¿


    "What plane?" Hearing Qiqi say this, Cha Cha was a little curious.


    ¡¾The plane of fairy and demon, this plane is very special, because there are immortals and demons, and the power of immortals and demons is uncontrollable.


    And we belong to outsiders, so in order for you to better integrate into that world, you will lose your memory after entering the plane of immortals and demons. When the time is right, you will remember some things that happened. ¡¿


    "Losing memory? Isn''t that the new me?"


    ¡¾right. ¡¿


    Cha Cha thought for a while, "It sounds interesting, what about you? Will you go to the Immortal Demon Plane with me?"


    ¡¾Of course I will go with you, but I may appear in other forms, maybe I can become a human too! ¡¿Speaking of this, Qiqi has some expectations.


    "Well, then let''s go to the Immortal Demon Plane!"


    ¡¾it is good! This is arranged. ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of years ago, the fairy and the devil fought, and the life was ruined.


    All parties suffered heavy losses.


    After that, they used the magic sea as their realm, and each lived quietly in their own realm, and had nothing to do with each other.


    Recently.


    Demon Venerable translocation.


    After the new Demon Venerable Asura came to power, he frequently appeared on the boundary of the sea of ??demons, deliberately provoking troubles, seemingly deliberately provoking a war between immortals and demons.


    "You said, does the Demon Venerable really dare to hit the Heavenly Palace?"


    "You shouldn''t dare! The previous Demon Venerable was so powerful, and he didn''t get any benefits back then."


    "You are wrong. Although the demons didn''t get any benefits back then, our immortals didn''t take advantage either."


    In that battle, both immortals and demons paid a great price.


    was a heavy casualty.


    "Tell me about it in detail."


    Several little fairy maids were discussing, and suddenly heard a sweet voice with curiosity and doubts.


    The ?? fairy maids were startled, turned their heads, and saw the little princess who was looking at them curiously with round eyes.


    Those beautiful eyes were filled with curiosity.


    But...they didn''t dare to talk about it in front of the little princess.


    "Little princess, why did you get here? The Empress will be worried if she can''t see you."


    The maids were a little panicked.


    The little princess is the favorite princess of the emperor and the empress.


    But little princess...


    is different from normal people.


    Cha Cha tilted his head, as if he suddenly thought of something serious, "I''m playing hide-and-seek with the fourth sister, and I can''t let her find me, so you can''t say you''ve seen me, you know?"


    Immortal maids, "...I know."


    Seeing their sincere expressions, Cha Cha nodded with satisfaction, and then moved to another place to hide.


    She didn''t know that the immortal maids muttered again after she left, "The fourth princess is bullying the little princess again."


    "Shh! You can''t talk nonsense."


    The four masters will lose their temper when they take the initiative, and if they are heard, they will not have good fruit to eat.


    Cha Cha went around in the Heavenly Palace, but couldn''t find a good hiding place. After thinking about it, he summoned his own spirit beast.


    "Seven seven, come out."


    As the sound fell, a spirit beast jumped out. The spirit beast was completely white, and its furry claws covered its mouth and yawned, "Are you unable to find your way again? Or was someone bullied again?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1388： Demon Lord, please be gentle (2)

    Chapter 1388 Demon Lord, please be gentle (2)


    "...The fourth sister didn''t bully me, she was playing games with me."


    Facing the question of the spirit beast, Cha Cha refuted it.


    Those eyes that were as clear as glass turned around and landed on her.


    "What did you call me out for?"


    Qiqi was lying in front of her in a complicated mood, and found a comfortable position by the way.


    Since he came to this plane.


    The host who lost his memory has changed.


    became a fool.


    Oh no, can''t say that.


    The little princess just lacks roots and can''t turn around.


    Can''t say she''s stupid.


    Qiqi sighed again.


    ???


    Feeling Tongsheng lost its fun.


    Taifu lowered his head and glanced at his furry paws again.


    So at that time, why did you encourage the host to come to this plane?


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back.


    To finish the main line of this plane.


    Chacha looked at the spirit beast softly, "I''m playing a game with the fourth sister, and I want to find a hidden place to hide. Do you know where the most hidden place is!"


    She squatted down as she spoke, and touched the spirit beast.


    I was about to pick it up, but I thought it was a little big.


    "Would you be a little smaller?"


    Qiqi raised his paw and pointed lazily in one direction, "It''s very simple, you hide in your fourth sister''s palace, she won''t be able to find you."


    After that, the spirit beast, which was originally the size of a cat, turned into a small ball in the blink of an eye, and a small one jumped directly onto Cha Cha''s shoulder.


    Cha Cha happily pinched its little head.


    "Let''s go to the fourth sister''s palace now."


    Qiqi''s perfunctory expression, "Well."


    As a spirit beast, playing games with her all day long, its heart is also very complicated, it prefers to eat delicious food than playing hide-and-seek games.


    Cha Cha took Qi Qi towards the palace of the Fourth Princess.


    When ?? was about to reach the door, Cha Cha hid aside and whispered with a sad face, "Beast, if I go in openly, I will definitely be discovered by Fourth Sister''s immortal maid."


    Qiqi corrected expressionlessly, "Don''t call me a beast, call me Qiqi."


    "But you are a spirit beast! Why are you calling you Qiqi?" The little princess blinked and looked puzzled.


    Qiqi paused for a while, forget it, don''t bother with this little fool... oh, don''t care about the host who has no memory.


    Otherwise, it will end up sulking on its own.


    Qiqi sighed and performed a stealth technique, "Okay, now we can go in in an open and honest manner."


    "Beasts are amazing!" Cha Cha sincerely praised.


    Even a spirit beast can invisibility.


    And she, as the little princess of the heaven, for a thousand years, so far, she has not even learned a stealth technique, she is too useless.


    A salted fish like her may only be suitable for eating, drinking and playing hide-and-seek.


    With the help of Qiqi, Chacha soon hid in the palace of the Fourth Princess.


    "Beast Beast, do you think Fourth Sister will come back suddenly?"


    "What are you afraid of, even if you come back, she won''t be able to see you." Qiqi was righteous.


    As a spirit beast, not everyone can crack its invisibility.


    Besides, the wicked person of the fourth princess will only think that her host is not even capable of invisibility, so she will not think about invisibility.


    The confident little princess clenched her fist!


    This time, she will definitely win!


    "Then let''s find a place to rest."


    As soon as he finished speaking, before he had time to discuss where to rest, the door of the palace was suddenly pushed open, and Cha Cha was so nervous that he hurried to the side to hide.


    Qiqi looked speechless, "What are you running! She can''t see you!!!"


    Cha Cha patted his forehead, "Ah! I forgot."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1389： Demon Lord, please be gentle (3)

    Chapter 1389 Demon Lord, please be gentle (3)


    Cha Cha stood aside, avoiding the Fourth Princess.


    The Fourth Princess did not notice anything unusual, and entered the palace gracefully.


    Several immortal maids followed behind, full of pomp.


    Suddenly, the four princesses waved back a few people, leaving only one immortal maid.


    The fourth princess looked at her face carefully in the mirror, "Is the God of War back?"


    "Your Highness, the God of War is still in the Demon Sea. In recent days, the Demon Sea has been changing." The maid replied respectfully.


    The fourth princess snorted coldly.


    "The God of War is incomparably heroic. Looking at the heavens, no one can compete with him. The father and the mother actually thought of marrying that fool to the God of War?


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m insulting the God of War, or I¡¯m treating that fool as a peerless treasure! "


    Xian Mai shrank back and did not dare to say a word.


    bowed his head and said nothing.


    I''m afraid that the fourth princess will say something rebellious.


    The fourth princess glanced at the terrified fairy maid and sneered, "What are you afraid of? It''s not like this hall doesn''t know how to add a barrier here, and the conversation will naturally not be heard by other Shang Xian."


    After all, it is the heaven, and the immortals on each road have their own magical powers.


    Maybe, someday the gossip will be heard by other gods.


    Therefore, the heavens also have a default rule.


    Each has their own enchantment.


    After ?? set up the barrier, the rest of the immortals would not destroy the barrier for nothing, to eavesdrop on other people''s private affairs and conversations.


    Immortal maid whispered.


    The invisible Cha Cha tilted his head and thought carefully.


    Heaven... It seems that no one is called a fool!


    Who is this fool that the fourth sister said?


    she wondered.


    Qiqi sighed slightly, "The fool she was talking about is you!" My stupid host, why is he lacking in roots?


    Isn''t this a heaven? Why can''t the heavens give her a tendon? angry!


    If it was changed to the previous one, its host would definitely teach this little **** a lesson!


    How dare you say that its host is a fool?


    Who do you look down on!


    Chacha doesn''t quite understand the words of beasts.


    "But the beast, the fourth sister usually calls me Chacha, I don''t have another name..."


    Seven Seven, "..."


    I think you may be trying to **** off your spirit beast.


    "Be good, don''t move, I''ll take you out." Qiqi rubbed Chacha''s cheek and persuaded in her ear.


    Chacha, "Okay, but, does this count as a win for me? I hid in her room and was not found, and I even heard her conversation with the fairy maid."


    As she spoke, she and Qiqi left the palace of the fourth princess.


    Qiqi means that it needs to be quiet now.


    It doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Although it is a spirit beast now, if you are not careful, it may also be **** to death.


    Qiqi took Chacha to a safe place, unlocked her invisibility, then waved her paws at her and said perfunctorily, "I''ll take a break, you can play by yourself first."


    Turning around, he added a sentence uneasy.


    "Remember not to be deceived or lost, and call me immediately if something happens."


    "Okay, beasts are the cutest!"


    Beast Beast, "???" Who is called Beast Beast! My name is Qiqi! Seven seven!


    Qiqi shed tears of grievance.


    It''s too hard.


    It finds a way to retrieve the host''s memory.


    Or find the missing soul of the host.


    Although it has always been said that the little princess lacks roots, Qiqi is very clear that it is not the muscles that are lacking, but the soul. The three souls and seven souls are missing that soul. They belong to the disabled, and naturally they are more stupid than normal people. Some.


    Beast Beast...Oh no, Qiqi twisted her furry body into Chacha''s space.


    Familiar place, let it sigh again.


    Fortunately, the space of Chacha can continue to be used.


    Not only that, but the space has also become much larger, and it can freely enter and exit in the tea space, and can also change the scenery in the space as you like.


    is a hook for it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1390： Mozun please be gentle (4)

    Chapter 1390 Demon Lord, please be gentle (4)


    cannot be cheated.


    cannot get lost.


    Chacha remembered what Beast Beast had said to her.


    Then she went back the same way to find the fourth sister?


    Ask the fourth sister who is the fool she was talking about?


    At this moment, I am thinking about the seven or seven of life in the space, but I don''t know that in a blink of an eye, my host will automatically be sent to the door.


    When ??Cha Cha stepped into the palace, he happened to see the fourth princess waving away the fairy maid.


    She walked over quickly.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t directly ask the fourth princess who the fool was talking about.


    is a different question.


    "Fourth sister, who will the father and mother marry the **** of war?"


    Well, as long as the fourth sister tells her who she is, then she will know who is a fool!


    The face of the four princesses changed.


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "Ah? Did I say something wrong?" Cha Cha looked at the Fourth Princess in a puzzled look with innocent eyes.


    The fourth princess just felt angry.


    She gritted her teeth, and the content of the conversation she had just had with the immortal maid suddenly flashed through her mind.


    She smiled at Cha Cha.


    "You are right, the father and mother will marry you to the **** of war, are you willing?"


    Chacha didn''t respond.


    The little head is not enough, "What does it mean to marry the God of War? Why me?" If this is the case, then am I not the fool that the fourth sister said?


    Chacha was suddenly unhappy.


    pouted his lips and opened a little distance from the Fourth Princess.


    She is not stupid!


    She is just slow to respond!


    At that time, the Fourth Princess already had a new plan in mind.


    didn''t take Chacha''s reaction to heart.


    walked up to her and took her hand, "Chacha, my sister will take you to play a fun game, okay?"


    When ?? mentioned playing games, Cha Cha paused, "Did I win the hide-and-seek game before! You didn''t find me, so I''ll take the initiative to find you."


    "Of course you won, Cha Cha was great this time."


    The four princesses whispered softly to tea tea.


    "To celebrate Cha Cha won this game, so I''m going to take you to play a game you haven''t played before, do you want to come with me?"


    Chacha whispered a beast, but no beast answered her.


    Since the beast doesn''t say anything, then she doesn''t have a problem with being a beast. She should not be deceived by the fourth sister, and since the fourth sister is there, she should not get lost. She nodded, "Okay."


    The fourth princess brought tea out of the palace with a smile on her face, and then avoided the immortal maid and Shangxian.


    When ?? was about to reach the border of the magic sea, the fourth princess let go of Cha Cha, "This is it, do you see that black sea? Whoever crosses to the other side first will win!"


    Chacha''s eyes lit up, "I haven''t played this game before." I''ve never been to this place before.


    "Fourth Sister, how did you find this place? It feels a bit..."


    "Are you uncomfortable? It''s normal if you feel uncomfortable." The Fourth Princess coaxed.


    She squinted.


    This place is very close to the sea of ??magic, and the devilish energy is full of them, colliding with the fairy energy in their bodies, and Chacha has no immortal power, so naturally they will feel uncomfortable.


    However.


    Cha Cha just looked at her and shook his head, retorted, "No, I feel very comfortable... more comfortable than in the palace."


    Fourth Princess, "..." A fool is indeed a fool.


    As a high immortal, only immortal qi and spiritual qi will make them feel comfortable, and she actually feels comfortable in a place where demon qi breeds?


    Oh, he probably doesn''t have any immortal power on his body.


    If you say it, you will lose Shangxian''s face!


    The fourth princess was about to continue talking with Cha Cha.


    Suddenly, there was a movement from the patrolling Celestial Soldiers in the distance.


    The fourth princess was a little anxious. She knew that there were war gods patrolling with heavenly soldiers near the magic sea, but she did not expect that they would be discovered so quickly.


    Therefore, the fourth princess was too lazy to continue to deal with Chacha, and while Chacha was not paying attention, she pushed the person into the sea of ??magic.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Now Chacha has one less soul and a flawed IQ, so...don''t think she''s stupid! (Although it seems that she is indeed a bit stupid now.) But if she is not stupid, how can she meet the male protagonist! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1391： Mozun please be gentle (5)

    Chapter 1391 Demon Lord, please be gentle (5)


    Chacha looked in shock at the fourth princess who had agreed to play games with her.


    How can you suddenly push her down?


    The little head is full of questions.


    The imbalance of her body made her careless, and she subconsciously shouted, "Beast."


    Seven Seven, "???"


    I just thought for a while in the space.


    Why were you pushed into the sea of ??magic?


    Qiqi jumped out a little impatiently, the body like a dumpling suddenly enlarged, like a tiger, carrying the host that made it worry-free on his back.


    "You hold me tight."


    Chacha hugged it according to the words, and sighed uncontrollably, "Wow, you are so amazing! You can still run wild in the sea?"


    "Not only can I run wild in the sea, but I can also fly in the sky!"


    angry!


    It is a dignified beast that has become her mount.


    But what can be done?


    own host, in addition to pet, can only pet.


    Chacha felt that the beast was a little impatient, and whispered, "The beast can''t swear."


    Beast¡¤Qiqi¡¤Beast, "... um."


    The attitude of ?? is very perfunctory.


    Therefore, Chacha went along with the hair of the animal.


    Her beasts are amazing!


    Can run, fly and swim.


    at the same time.


    The fourth princess was crying with the **** of war Tianling, "My little sister is playful, she insists on coming to the magic sea, I couldn''t persuade me, I never thought that she would fall into the magic sea in a blink of an eye, brother Tianling, what do you say? How is this good?


    In case the father and mother find out, how should I explain to them..."


    The fourth princess crying is called a pear flower with rain.


    Tianling frowned as he looked at the devilish sea of ??devilish energy.


    Magic Sea is like no other place.


    "The fourth princess saw the little princess fall into the sea of ??magic with her own eyes?"


    He now just wants to make sure of this.


    The little princess has no immortal power, so if she falls into it, she will surely die.


    The chance of surviving by luck is very small...


    "Yes." The Fourth Princess responded and cried again.


    looks very sad.


    Tianling turned his head to look at Tianbing, and ordered, "You all go to secretly look for the trace of the little princess. This matter can''t be a big deal for the time being."


    After finishing his words, he said to the Fourth Princess, "Please go to the Emperor of Heaven with me, please explain what happened."


    Four Princesses, "Okay."


    *


    The demonic energy lingering in the sea of ??magic retreated after encountering the spirit beast.


    Cha Cha watched this scene curiously.


    couldn''t help but touched the beast''s head again.


    "Beast, why are you so powerful!"


    Qiqi sighed and replied, "Born."


    As soon as it reaches this plane, it is very powerful, and it can be considered natural.


    "Oh." Cha Cha pouted, then why didn''t she know anything?


    My heart is stuck, and I can''t learn.


    She was very unhappy.


    Qiqi noticed her mood changes, and reluctantly advised her, "Don''t be unhappy, I am yours, which means that my abilities are also yours."


    Chacha hugged it and wanted to fly happily.


    "Beast, you are so nice! You are the best beast!"


    Her tone was soft and outrageous.


    Qiqi suddenly reminded, "We are now entering the realm of the Demon Race, be careful."


    Chacha, "Ah? Demon clan? Is that the powerful demon clan?"


    Qiqi, "...Yes."


    Chacha is a little puzzled.


    asked, "Beast, then why didn''t we just go back to the heaven?"


    Qiqi, "???" The host can actually ask such in-depth questions now? This made it shocking.


    In fact, the host is not that stupid, and knows how to ask it such a question.


    Qiqi casually found a reason to fool a host of his own.


    Well, the host is very good at fooling around.


    It can fool the host with its conscience.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1392： Mozun please be gentle (6)

    Chapter 1392 Demon Lord, please be gentle (6)


    Alas, don''t ask why it didn''t go back the same way.


    If it returns to the heavens the same way, with its host''s head, I am afraid that it will have to wait for thousands of years to meet the male protagonist.


    As a system, it feels that it needs to push the plot when necessary.


    Like now, it''s a great opportunity.


    Chacha was fooled and did not know east, west, north and south.


    In its view, it is right to listen to the beasts anyway.


    One man and one beast will soon cross the sea of ??magic.


    Chacha''s eyes shone brightly, and she looked at the forehead in front of her with curiosity, "Beasts, is there a demon world in front of you? It seems very different from the heaven!"


    "You lower your voice!!!"


    Qiqi suddenly reminded.


    The side of the Devil Sea is guarded by the heavenly soldiers of the heaven, and here, there are also the devil soldiers of the devil tribe.


    pity.


    Seventy-seven reminders are late.


    In the next second, a strong demonic energy struck.


    Qiqi hurriedly took Chacha to escape.


    However, the host is now a pig teammate, and various accidents will happen.


    Qiqi watched helplessly as its host was arrested.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, it is a useless spirit beast, and the person who captured the host is her male protagonist.


    So, Qiqi quickly entered the space of Chacha.


    Cha Cha was dragged by the collar and carried in the air, with a pair of round eyes blinking, it took a long time to realize that he was caught.


    She turned her head and glanced quietly at the person who grabbed her.


    The man was dressed in black robes, and he was even more beautiful than the immortals in the heavens. It was those eyes that were deep and dark.


    looks... fierce.


    Xu is aware of the danger.


    She snorted, pouted, and began to struggle, her two little hands were waving randomly in the air, and she shouted for help.


    Qiqi, "..." You are now in the hands of the male protagonist. It''s not that I don''t want to save you. It''s just that the plot has to develop. For a thousand years, I haven''t been able to get involved with the male protagonist. Now I finally meet the male protagonist. Lord, don''t miss this opportunity.


    The man looked at the little girl he picked up in the magic sea with interest.


    "Have enough shouting?"


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "No..." No one has come to rescue her yet!


    The man said again, "Then you continue to shout?"


    Cha Cha nodded, "Okay, okay!"


    After ?? finished, she continued to shout, "Beast! Come out!"


    The man was amused by her reaction.


    I haven''t seen such an interesting little girl for many years.


    "The deity thinks that the beast you call may leave you and run away."


    When he grabbed her just now, he did see a flashing spirit beast, but he had no interest in spirit beasts. When he took the man in his hand, the spirit beast had disappeared.


    Cha Cha immediately retorted, "Impossible! My beasts will never leave me behind!"


    The watery eyes are full of seriousness and determination.


    "Oh, so that''s it, the deity will take you to another place, drink some tea, eat something, and continue to shout?" he said.


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    for a moment.


    The man took her to a palace.


    "Where is this?" The little girl was very curious and blinked, looking at places she had never seen before.


    "Magic Palace."


    "Ah? The Devil''s Palace? Who are you then?" The Heavenly Palace was where the Heavenly Emperor lived, and the Devil''s Palace was naturally the site of the Demon Venerable.


    How could he bring her to the magic palace?


    The man didn''t answer in a hurry, and looked at her with a smile, "Guess."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked back at him, "Are you a subordinate of Demon Venerable?"


    Man, "My name is Shura."


    Demon Venerable Shura, probably no one has never heard of this name, right?


    The newly appointed Demon Venerable.


    When normal people hear this name, they are scared to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1393： Mozun please be gentle (7)

    Chapter 1393 Demon Lord, please be gentle (7)


    Chacha looked at him and thought, are you introducing yourself?


    The little girl said softly, "My name is Cha Cha, thank you for taking me to the magic palace, but it''s too dangerous here, let''s eat and drink in another place!"


    She felt that today, her head was spinning very fast.


    Even this kind of thing can be thought of, but Shura didn''t think about the danger, how stupid!


    is dumber than her!


    Sura, "???" Little girl, do you still remember that you were captured by the deity from the sea of ??magic?


    But...it''s really interesting.


    I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s really stupid or fake.


    He ignored her words, teleported to the throne with her, and threw the person at his feet, he turned and sat on the throne.


    "Shout." He said coldly.


    Cha Cha stared at the fruits and cakes on the table, swallowed his saliva, and answered absently, "...what are you calling?"


    Shura felt a little irritable, "Call for help!"


    Did he really pick up a fool?


    "Oh oh oh, I remember."


    She stretched out her hand, squeezed a piece of pastry, and added in a low voice, "Eat and drink while calling for help."


    Shura, "..."


    Immediately afterwards, he watched the little girl take a bite of the pastry, shouted for help, and then took another bite of the pastry...


    It goes like this.


    Before long, she choked.


    "Cough cough... water."


    She stared blankly at the man who did not move, and immediately got up and poured a glass of water to drink.


    "..." Shura swallowed his words before he could say it.


    That''s not water, that''s wine...


    After drinking a glass of water, I poured another cup of tea, which is very sweet and delicious.


    Cup after cup, at the end of the drink, she carried the wine jug and half poured it at Shura''s feet, "Help... help the beast."


    Shura, "..." She didn''t forget to call for help when she was drunk, she should squeeze all the water out of the seeds in her head.


    Qiqi, "..." I''m sorry, the beast you called didn''t want to bubble up.


    for a moment.


    The wine glass fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Shura blankly glanced at the little fool he picked up.


    The little girl is trouble, not fun, kill it!


    He stood up and instructed the demon soldier next to him, "Go find a... cage! Put her in it."


    Demon Soldier, "Yes!"


    Shura thought to himself, it would be more fun to kill her when she wakes up.


    He kind of wanted to see how she would react.


    *


    skyline.


    The little princess who was the emperor''s favorite disappeared.


    It is said that the last place to appear is near the sea of ??magic.


    The **** of war Tianling led the soldiers to search secretly.


    The four princesses involved in this matter were sentenced to confinement.


    Immortals on the road have guessed what will happen next, which is not a trivial matter.


    It is about the little princess, and the location is in the sea of ??magic. Maybe something big is going to happen. For a while, all the immortals are anxious.


    The four princesses stood in the palace.


    In a very good mood.


    Although she was sentenced to confinement, but this time, her good sister will never come back, so confinement is just a good deal.


    "Go and inquire, if there is any new news, immediately report to this hall."


    Immortal maid saluted, "Slave maid is going to inquire."


    "Wait, be smart, don''t lose face of the main hall." The fourth princess ordered again.


    for a moment.


    She was the only one left in the palace.


    Don''t blame her for being cruel, who made her good sister stand in her way?


    Who in the heavens doesn''t know that the little princess who is the emperor''s favorite is a little fool?


    But, Emperor Father still had the intention of marrying this little fool to Tianling!


    Who is Tianling?


    That is the **** of war in the heavens!


    How can you marry a little fool?


    So, she could only take advantage of this opportunity to directly deal with the little fool. It just so happened that she could still be innocent.


    Nobody saw what she did anyway.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1394： Mozun please be gentle (8)

    Chapter 1394 Demon Lord, please be gentle (8)


    Cha Cha was woken up by Qi Qi.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at her beast softly.


    "Beast Beast... Are you here to save me? I just said, I will definitely be able to call you here."


    Her beasts will not leave her.


    Qiqi''s animal face was twisted into a ball.


    "Now is not the time to say this, can you take a look at the current situation?"


    It doesn''t want to wake its host, but the host can sleep especially after being drunk. It has slept for a day and a night, it is a little panic, after all, this is in the demon world.


    "Situation?" Cha Cha moved, feeling that she didn''t sleep well.


    Subconsciously glanced at the good fleece under the body, eh? Or the blanket she was familiar with.


    But... something doesn''t seem right.


    She blinked, then noticed that she seemed to be in a cage? ? ?


    "Beasts? Are we caged?"


    Cha Cha is a little confused.


    Why are you in the cage as soon as you open your eyes?


    She remembered that a very fierce man took her to the devil''s palace and made her eat and drink to call for help...


    This point is still not understood.


    Qiqi said, "You are wrong, you were locked in a cage, not us."


    It shrank into a small ball while talking, and then walked out from between the iron railings.


    The fluffy tail is upturned, looking very proud.


    Cha Cha saw the beast coming out of the cage, and was a little flustered, and hurriedly said, "...The beast, wait for me."


    She also tried to get out of the gap between the iron railings.


    Unfortunately, she is too big to be small.


    With a bang, ?? hit the iron railing.


    Seven-seven, "..." It''s hard to see.


    This plane will definitely become the dark history of the host.


    I don''t know if the host who will return to normal in the future will find a crack to burrow in when he thinks of what happened now.


    It sighed and entered the cage again, extending its furry claws to help Cha Cha rub its forehead.


    Hey, this thin-skinned and tender meat is all red.


    Cha Cha looked aggrieved, "Beasts, why do you lock me up? I didn''t do anything, are the demons so unreasonable?"


    Qiqi hasn''t had time to speak.


    A voice with no warmth came, "You said that the demons are unreasonable?"


    Cha Cha followed the voice and saw a handsome but fierce looking man again.


    "Luo... Luo..." What was his name? Can''t remember.


    Shura looked at her and felt insulted.


    Can''t she even remember his name?


    He is a Demon Lord!


    The devil who kills without blinking! ! !


    After a long while, Cha Cha finally remembered, her eyes lit up, and she said, "Luo Luo!"


    Shura, "???"


    He emphasized with a dark face, "It''s Shura!" It''s not Luoluo!


    The difference in the word ?? brings an extremely strong difference.


    Demon Venerable Shura, how can it be related to a cute name like Luo Luo...


    He looked at the not-so-smart little girl and nodded, "Remember...don''t, don''t be angry, Luo Luo."


    Shura, "..." Do you remember it again?


    His eyes were about to explode.


    Chacha hurriedly stretched out a hand, inside the cage to smooth the hair for him outside the cage.


    Well, I touched my head, not angry.


    I usually give animals such smooth hair.


    Shura, who was being groomed, suddenly changed his face, knocked off her hand, and said angrily, "You can touch this deity casually!"


    Cha Cha tilted his head, not quite understanding what he meant.


    "I, I didn''t touch it casually. You are angry, you have to smooth it out. No matter how smooth I am, I won''t be angry anymore."


    Her voice was soft, it sounded like she was coaxing someone.


    is complemented by her innocent, blank eyes and a well-behaved pretty face.


    Shura, "!!!" Fuck!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1395： Mozun please be gentle (9)

    Chapter 1395 Demon Lord, please be gentle (9)


    Shura was silent for a long time.


    A flash of light flashed in my mind.


    "Shun Mao?" He had a gloomy face, and the demonic energy on his body overflowed.


    Chacha didn''t realize what was wrong with this sentence.


    She nodded, "Yeah, Shun Mao, don''t be angry. I used to get angry with me when the beast was angry with me, and I would also give it Shun Mao, and Shun Mao would be very happy. How do you feel now?" The little girl was soft. Looking at him, expecting his answer.


    Shura''s face was terrifying.


    Of course he knew who the beast she was talking about!


    She actually compared him to a spirit beast?


    Treat him in the same way as a spirit beast?


    Shura raised his hand and took her restless little paw away, threateningly, "If you dare to go straight in front of me, I''ll eat you raw!"


    Chacha blinked, puffed out his little cheeks, a little angry, "...how can you eat me? Do you know who I am?"


    Shura raised his eyebrows, "Then tell me, who are you?"


    Chacha put his hands on his hips, trying to pretend: I''m very fierce.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m the emperor''s favorite little princess! If you dare to eat me, the father will definitely not let you go! You''d better let me go quickly, otherwise, I''ll... just..."


    Shura squinted his eyes, oh, so the little fool he picked up was the little princess of the heavens?


    This is very interesting.


    He looked at her cage.


    Well, this cage is not worthy of her, so she should be locked in a slightly more luxurious cage, which is more in line with her identity.


    After thinking about the cage, Shura put his eyes on Cha Cha again, "How about you?"


    The little fool was still struggling there. Hearing what he said, he raised his head and tried to raise his chest and chin, "I''m super fierce! The kind that is very fierce, very fierce, if you don''t let me go, I''ll show you the fierceness!"


    Shura, "..."


    "Well, then you are fierce, let me see, if it is very fierce, I will consider letting you go."


    He opened his mouth, with a bit of joy in his words.


    The little fool was quite to his taste.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to think seriously.


    The little head is full of question marks.


    How to be more fierce?


    Soon, her black and white eyes rolled around and she whispered, "Well, let me get out of the cage first, this cage is too small to let me play a very fierce look..."


    "Okay." Shura pretended not to see her thoughts.


    In good spirits, I plan to play with her.


    With a big wave of his hand, the cage opened.


    The little girl hurriedly ran out of the cage.


    Rolo is very good at cheating!


    So, she became bold and pointed at the cage, "You go in!"


    Shura squinted his eyes, stared at the cage with heavy eyes, hesitated for a while, if he just entered the cage like this, it would be a shame for his Demon Venerable.


    But if you don''t go in, it seems that the demons have lost their meaning.


    tossing and thinking for two seconds.


    Shura entered the cage, "What''s next?"


    Chacha closed the cage quickly, stood outside the cage, crossed his hips and laughed like a little fool.


    "Luo Luo, why are you so stupid! I let you in, you go in? Are you stupid? I lied to you! There are people in this world who are more stupid than me!"


    Seven Seven, "..."


    Shura was not angry, and looked at the little girl calmly.


    His deep eyes seemed to be unable to see the end.


    Cha Cha smiled and felt a little guilty.


    She took two more steps to the cage, and said softly, "I didn''t mean to trick you into it, I don''t want to be eaten by you! My dignified little princess in heaven, if I was eaten by the demons, then So humiliating.


    Besides, I want to continue living...


    What, you see, we have met several times, you open one eye and close the other, you pretend that I am fierce, and then let me go. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1396： Mozun please be gentle (10)

    Chapter 1396 Demon Lord, please be gentle (10)


    Chacha''s well-behaved and serious look is really a bit overwhelming.


    Fortunately, Shura did not forget that he was the Demon Lord of the Demon World.


    He said, "Do you think it is appropriate for you to discuss letting you go with a demon who is going to eat you up?"


    Chacha nodded, "I think it''s very suitable!"


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    "And now, you''re in the cage, not me, so it''s useless if you don''t agree, beast, come out, let''s run."


    She felt that after she came to the Demon Realm, her head became a lot more flexible.


    Qiqi was silent.


    The host is stupid every day.


    But she still thinks she is very smart...


    With no response, Cha Cha shouted again, "Beast!"


    Shura couldn''t help but smile.


    Even spirit beasts are smarter than her.


    followed.


    Qiqi walked out of the space with a sigh, although he knew he couldn''t escape, but... in the face of the host''s call, he should play games with her.


    At Chacha''s request, Qiqi quickly changed from the size of a small dumpling to the size of a tiger. Chacha skillfully climbed onto its back and held it with both hands, "Let''s run away."


    The ?? spirit beast is white in its entirety, and its aura made Shura look at it more often.


    Qiqi shrank abruptly.


    Good gas!


    It suspects that Shura wants to attack it.


    A panicked one.


    Qiqi didn''t even think about it, he was about to flee with the tea on his back.


    Shura waved his hand calmly, and the cage dissipated in an instant. He stood there, slender fingers rubbing the wrench on his hand.


    Qiqi wanted to cry without tears and ran with tea in the magic palace.


    It is also a rare spirit beast in the heavens, so why is it so embarrassed?


    Alas, life is not easy, the beast sighs.


    However.


    One person and one beast have not yet escaped from the magic palace.


    was caught by Shura again.


    A familiar scene happened again.


    Cha Cha was carried by Shura''s collar and carried in midair.


    Qiqi silently entered the Chacha space and disappeared in place.


    The little head turned stiffly, and after seeing the familiar face, the little girl''s round eyes were full of surprise.


    "You...how did you escape from the cage!"


    Shura replied to her with a half-smile, "Are you stupid? If I can let you out of the cage, how can you be locked in the cage and can''t get out?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha snorted, "So that''s how it is."


    and many more.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Chacha seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly became a little angry, "So you are kidding me? I can''t run away at all!"


    "Yes, you finally reacted." Shura is in a good mood now.


    The little fool is a pistachio to him.


    Cha Cha waved his hands unwillingly, trying to grab him and scratch him, "You lied! You said that as long as I was fierce and fierce, you would let me go! Am I not fierce enough?"


    She has worked hard to kill him!


    Isn''t she acting hard enough?


    Her young heart seems to be hurt...


    Shura nodded calmly, "Well, you are indeed not fierce enough, so I plan to arrest you again."


    The little girl was stunned for a few seconds.


    for a moment.


    She looked angry, "I tell you, I''m really fierce, I want to kill you! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Kill you!!!"


    Shura, "..."


    Accidentally, the little girl grabbed his clothes with both hands, her round eyes lit up, and her hands firmly clinged to him and hung on him.


    The two were very close, and Shura was immediately stunned.


    "..." No one has ever hugged him like this.


    His eyes gradually darkened.


    At that time, Chacha felt that he was in control and had a great advantage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1397： Mozun please be gentle (11)

    Chapter 1397 Demon Lord, please be gentle (11)


    His black and white eyes stared straight at that face.


    She didn''t understand.


    looks so good, how can you bully people so much!


    Cha Cha looked at that beautiful face, full of anger.


    She couldn''t help shouting, "If you don''t kill you, I will bite you!!!"


    said, she opened her mouth and took a bite on his neck.


    Shura, "..."


    and the Demon Soldiers who hurried over after realizing there was aura lingering here, "..."


    Are they blind?


    I actually saw the unfeminine Demon Venerable and a little girl... indescribable?


    And it seems that the little girl took the initiative.


    Gosh, what a guts.


    Don''t wait for them to continue guessing.


    Shura glanced coldly in that direction.


    The ?? demon soldiers quickly dispersed.


    He raised his hand and clasped his furry head with a dark face.


    Moved the little girl who was biting him tightly from his neck.


    "Want to bite me?"


    Chacha''s face was sullen, and he nodded solemnly, "Well, I want to bite you to death!"


    bite him to death, so you don''t have to worry about him eating her.


    However, he seems to have too thick skin.


    She had just bitten for so long without bleeding.


    Her eyes quietly fell on the place where he was bitten, um, there was only one tooth mark...


    How about she try harder?


    Chacha thought, while secretly gathering strength, as if to fight him desperately.


    Shura obviously didn''t want to make trouble with her anymore.


    If she bites a few more times, he''s not sure what''s going to happen next.


    Shura took her off him, fearing that she would cause trouble, so he threw her into his own bedroom.


    There is an enchantment set up by him in the bedroom, so you don''t have to worry about her running away, but it has a wider range of movement than in the cage.


    Cha Cha looked at the luxurious bedroom, and then looked at Shura, "Are you demons so rich? Can any demon live in such a big room?"


    Then.


    Chacha felt that Shura was looking at her like a fool.


    "Have you never heard of Demon Lord Shura?"


    Leaving those words, Shura didn''t leave in a hurry, so he wanted to see her reaction in his spare time.


    Chacha, "??????"


    Demon Lord Shura?


    Demon Lord?


    So he is not a Lolo, but a Demon Lord?


    "Beast... beast, I saw the Demon Lord." She whispered to Qiqi.


    Qiqi, "...Well, you have seen Demon Venerable."


    You finally reacted.


    So, shouldn''t you be afraid?


    Chacha, who has a relatively long reflex arc, finally realized his situation after a long while.


    She took a few steps back and shrank into a corner.


    "Wow, beast, Demon Venerable! Will Demon Venerable eat us all... He just said he wanted to eat me, and I still want to kill him, woo woo woo... No wonder his skin is so thick that he can''t bite it. Move...and a little bit of gnashing of teeth."


    Qiqi, "...What is the adjective for thick skin and teeth?"


    as predicted.


    Shura''s face darkened a bit when he heard the last sentence.


    Thick skin and teeth?


    Ah! Just starve her for a few days!


    Asura turned and left, and the coldness in the palace took a long time to dissipate.


    And the little girl in the corner was still holding the little dumplings there with the broken thoughts.


    Qiqi struggled to reveal a head from her arms, with four words written in its big eyes: Life is unlovable.


    "You are the little princess of the heavens, can you make a little progress?" Qiqi finally couldn''t help but speak out. It felt that if she continued to chant, its ears might be deaf.


    Chacha Wuwuwu retorted, "Prosperity is not important, life is more important."


    Qiqi, "..." Do you still value life?


    Who said its little princess was stupid?


    Knowing how to run, but also know how to save one''s life, stupid?


    is not stupid at all!


    is just a little slow in response...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1398： Mozun please be gentle (12)

    Chapter 1398 Demon Lord, please be gentle (12)


    After Shura left the palace.


    The magic soldiers sent by ?? came back to report the news.


    "Reporting to Demon Venerable, there seems to be a change in the heavens. There are a large number of heavenly soldiers moving around the Demon Sea, but it doesn''t look like an attack, it looks like someone is looking for someone..."


    "Well, let''s go down and keep guarding." Shura turned his head and took a deep look at the direction of the bedroom.


    The little princess of heaven.


    is a pity.


    If he had another identity, he wouldn''t mind keeping him by his side.


    However, she can make his mood up and down... This is not a good thing, he frowned and turned away.


    *


    Cha Cha was locked up in the bedroom for several days.


    Never saw Shura again.


    Fortunately, there are beasts to accompany her.


    "Beast, you say, Luo Luo... No, did you think the Demon Venerable forgot me here?"


    Qiqi, "...I shouldn''t forget you here. After all, this is his bedroom. One day, he will come back."


    "Oh, good, beast, do you want to try again and see if you can rush out."


    Chacha stared at the beast and beast. She felt that the beast and beast were very powerful, but in this enchantment, the beast and beast couldn''t rush out, so she was very sad.


    Qiqi sighed and charged at the barrier again.


    It really can''t do anything about it.


    "If someone else sets up the barrier, there may be a chance to rush out, but after all, this is set by the Demon Venerable. I... can''t beat him, and the barrier will naturally be broken..."


    Can''t break through the barrier, and no one plays.


    One person and one beast, very lonely.


    "Beast, it''s so boring here!"


    "yes."


    "Is there any fun?"


    "No... how about, little princess, try your cultivation again? Anyway, if you are idle, you will be idle."


    Qiqi felt that since she met Shura now, her IQ was slightly better than before, so why not try again?


    If you are lucky!


    Chacha said hesitantly, "Well...that''s fine, just...I''m more worried that you will leave me."


    Qiqi, "No way."


    Although the host was angry with the gods who taught her before, it will always accompany the host.


    Chacha nodded, "Mmmm."


    Her beasts are the cutest!


    Qiqi thought for a while, "Let''s learn invisibility first, this is the easiest."


    Invisibility is easy to learn and easy to learn.


    Those powerful celestial beings can not only hide themselves for a long time, but also help others to become invisible, hide their voices and various scents on their bodies, making them completely invisible...


    Of course, the host will definitely not be able to achieve this effect.


    It doesn''t ask much of her either.


    Learn invisibility first.


    Even if you are invisible for a few minutes, it''s okay. As for the smell, sound, etc., as long as you can''t see her with the naked eye... it''s a success.


    Qiqi is full of confidence. After all, its host has performed very well and perfectly in the previous plane.


    Qiqi, "Don''t be nervous, read the formulas with me, then concentrate on it, concentrate, don''t be afraid, you can try it a few more times, anyway, we have more time.


    After learning invisibility, we can also learn another teleportation, and then learn a change shape later, all of which can save our lives..."


    Chacha saw that the beast was so serious, she became more and more ashamed.


    For a thousand years, I can''t even do a stealth technique.


    She is so useless.


    She must study hard!


    but¡­¡­


    Maybe she was not born to learn this material.


    An hour later.


    Qiqi looked at the host who had not made any progress, and her heart became a little heavy.


    Its host is really just slow to respond!


    Is it possible that we have to get that body back and restore it to normal before it can become a talent? ?


    Cha Cha stumbled and studied for another hour, but still no progress was made. She gave up and sat on the ground with the beast.


    "Beast Beast, I don''t want to work hard anymore, I still honestly inherit the fairy family magic tool left by my father..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1399： Mozun please be gentle (13)

    Chapter 1399 Demon Lord, please be gentle (13)


    Qiqi was speechless.


    In fact, it is also a good thing to have the inheritance of fairy family instruments.


    "It doesn''t matter, we learn invisibility to pass the time. Our initial purpose was to feel too bored, so we have to learn invisibility. Don''t be stressed."


    Qiqi was afraid of hitting her host, so she comforted her.


    Anyway, the host is the little princess of the heaven, and she can walk sideways in the heaven.


    Even if some immortals are not satisfied, so what?


    When I saw its host, I didn''t have to call out the little princess honestly!


    Chacha nodded, "I really have no pressure."


    I would like to be a salted fish that eats, drinks and has fun.


    And it''s the kind of salted fish that doesn''t want to turn over.


    One person and one beast is probably too boring.


    At the end, the gossip of the heavenly world began to be chatted there.


    For example, so-and-so secretly got together with so-and-so.


    Another example is that a certain fairy stole Laojun''s elixir at night.


    And, a certain fairy even stole the little white rabbit raised by a certain fairy...


    Qiqi, "How do you know so much?"


    Cha Cha puffed up his chest with great pride, "I heard it when the maids were chatting, and I was quietly going to Lao Jun to find the elixir, and overheard it..."


    Qiqi, "..." It seems that the life of its host is richer than it imagined.


    The days of Chacha and Qiqi did not continue to be so peaceful and boring.


    The next day.


    The door of the bedroom was opened.


    Cha Cha and Qi Qi looked at them at the same time.


    The man was tall and straight, but this time, it was not Shura, but a strange man.


    Chacha suddenly became nervous and hurriedly hugged the beast.


    "Who are you!"


    The man in front of him is not too long.


    Although it is not as good as Shura, it is not bad.


    That good-looking face was exactly the same as Shura''s expression, but the person in front of him was obviously more immature.


    "You''re the thing my brother picked up from the devil sea?" Xiu Yan stared at her coldly.


    Cha Cha was immediately unhappy.


    How does this man speak?


    She retorted angrily, "You are the thing, I''m not the thing!"


    Xiu Yan sneered.


    "Oh, you''re not a thing."


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Are all the demons of the ?? Demon Race so fierce?


    She puffed her cheeks and wanted to reason with him, but she was afraid that he would attack her, so she turned her head cowardly and stopped looking at him.


    Anyway, she holds revenge.


    There will always be a chance to avenge this revenge in the future.


    Xiu Yan saw that the little girl ignored him, so he took two steps forward indifferently, exuding a strong devilish energy.


    He came here, naturally he has important things to do.


    He walked around Chacha slowly, looking at it carefully.


    Originally found out, when his brother brought a little girl of unknown identity back to the bedroom, he didn''t have much reaction.


    After all, the Demon World is so boring, and there is nothing to have fun with.


    But the key is that this little girl dares to turn around with her brother!


    He actually lived in his brother''s bedroom for a few days!


    The elder brother clearly has a crush on her.


    He would never allow this to happen.


    His elder brother is the strongest demon of the Demon Race, and the most honorable Demon Venerable of the Demon Race.


    In the future, we will lead them to unify the heavens!


    Top Gun, grand ambition, how can you get involved with a little girl?


    Xiu Yan stood in front of Cha Cha, looked at her gloomily, and threatened, "I don''t care what you are or where you come from, get out of the demon clan for me now! Don''t appear in my brother''s house again. In front of you, otherwise, I will make you go away!"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, "Are you stupid, if I could get out of here, I would have run away long ago, so I wouldn''t be imprisoned here..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1400： Mozun please be gentle (14)

    Chapter 1400 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (14)


    Xiu Yan frowned.


    I suddenly felt that the information I got might be wrong.


    "You mean, you were imprisoned here by my brother?"


    Chacha, "It''s a slap."


    She blinked, "Are you going to let me out?"


    Since he can come in, he should also be able to get out of the barrier.


    Maybe he hasn''t taken her out yet.


    Xiu Yan stared at her, killing intent everywhere.


    Brother actually imprisoned her here?


    It seems that my brother really cares about her.


    Otherwise, just throw it into the cage, or throw it into the dungeon...


    His eyes were fierce, "Do you have anything else to say?"


    He could give her a way to live just now, but now, after knowing that her brother cares about her so much, he will never give her a way to live.


    She must die!


    "What? I just want to go out." Cha Cha looked at him incomprehensibly, and always felt something strange.


    Suddenly, Qiqi jumped out of her arms and hurriedly said, "He wants to kill you!"


    Chacha, "???" Did I offend him?


    Demons are so unreasonable!


    Either eat her or kill her.


    Xiu Yan''s killing intent no longer concealed, a light group gathered in his hand, braving a black mist, he raised his hand and smashed it at Cha Cha.


    is too late to say.


    Qiqi disappeared from Xiu Yan''s eyes in a blink of an eye with Chacha.


    The ?? light group failed, and the ground was smashed into a big hole.


    Chacha was lying on the back of the beast and panicked.


    Fortunately, the beasts can stealth!


    Ow!


    One day she will have to learn invisibility to save her life, it is too difficult for her.


    Chacha hugged the beast and quietly observed Xiu Yan.


    at the same time.


    Xiu Yan was also vigilant around him. He knew that Chacha and the others could not escape this barrier, which meant that they were still in this palace, but hiding somewhere.


    Invisibility?


    Ah!


    actually underestimated that spirit beast.


    He said coldly, facing the air passage.


    "Invisibility requires spiritual power and cultivation support. According to my observation, little girl, you have no cultivation in your body, that is to say, you are all using that spirit beast to help you hide.


    But unfortunately, even if you can be invisible, you will not be able to get out of the barrier.


    And I happen to have a lot of time, I''m curious how long you can last! "


    After all, it will always be visible.


    He just waits here.


    When they can''t hold on anymore, that''s when they must die.


    Chacha and the beast looked at each other.


    A little panic.


    , she understood.


    This man is so shameless!


    actually wanted to spend time with them.


    "Beast, what should I do?" Cha Cha''s palm-sized face was wrinkled.


    They definitely couldn''t consume this bad guy.


    Qiqi, "It''s okay, don''t panic, my spiritual power is very abundant."


    It said while taking tea and found a place to sit down.


    "If he wants to consume it with us, he will continue to consume it. Anyway, as long as the energy is consumed until Shura appears, we will be safe."


    Chacha didn''t quite understand, "Why did Shura appear and we are safe?"


    Qiqi paused, because he is your male lead.


    But the current host has no memory.


    It thought for a while, then said, "It''s very simple, as long as Shura comes back here, you immediately run over and hug him and don''t let go, Xiu Yan won''t dare to kill you."


    Chacha suddenly realized, "Yeah! That''s a good idea."


    When President Xiu Yan couldn''t kill her, he didn''t even let Shura go?


    Beasts are really smart and cute.


    She happily stretched out her hand to help the beast smooth its hair.


    at the same time.


    Asura, who sensed a change in the barrier, his face sank.


    Familiar atmosphere, it is clear that Xiu Yan started in his bedroom, and there is only a little princess picked up in his bedroom now...


    His expression flashed a touch of complexity.


    Xiu Yan''s temper, he is very clear.


    And he also knew the reason why he didn''t go back to the bedroom these days.


    But he can''t care about her, let alone think about her not moving.


    If Xiu Yan made a move, he would probably be ruthless...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1401： Mozun please be gentle (15)

    Chapter 1401 Demon Lord, please be gentle (15)


    Shura''s eyes flickered.


    He is just thinking about her now.


    For the time being, it can be restrained.


    But he suddenly found that he didn''t seem to be able to accept her disappearing from this world...


    Shura did not hesitate any longer.


    hurried back to the bedroom.


    He thought to himself, if...if something really happened to her and she was seriously injured, he would support her for the rest of her life, anyway, the heaven didn''t know that the little princess was with him.


    Shura was very suspicious of the ability of that little fool, and rushed back quickly.


    For fear that one step later, the little fool will die.


    When he stepped into the bedroom, he searched subconsciously in his eyes, and only saw Xiu Yan, not the little fool.


    Shura only felt a dull pain in his heart.


    Is he back late?


    At that time, he should not hesitate!


    Xiu Yan saw that Shura rushed back in a hurry, his face was not very good-looking, so he cared about that little girl?


    "Brother, I..."


    As soon as Xiu Yan opened his mouth, he met Shura''s cold eyes.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    In the next second, Shura slapped him fiercely.


    "Who told you to touch her!"


    Xiu Yan was stunned by this palm.


    Brother actually beat him for a little girl of unknown origin?


    Besides, he... never touched her at all.


    Why should you take this slap in vain?


    Xiu Yan slowly got up from the ground to explain.


    "I wanted to kill her, but I..."


    The voice of ?? did not fall.


    The invisible little girl suddenly appeared.


    rushed into Shura''s arms without any explanation.


    hugged him tightly with both hands, and hung his whole body on him.


    The black and white eyes are full of mist, "I, I''m very good, will you not kill me?"


    This is what the beast taught her.


    Although he didn''t know why he did this, Beast Beast said it, so that Shura could soften his heart. Anyway, she did as Beast Beast said.


    The anger surging from the bottom of Shura''s heart dissipated most of it at this moment, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. She was fine, and Xiu Yan didn''t have the upper hand.


    is also right, he forgot that there was a spirit beast beside her.


    That spirit beast looks very clever.


    He looked blankly at the little girl who bumped into him. When she was unstable, he subconsciously reached out to support her waist, so that she could hang on him better so that she would not fall off.


    Xiu Yan stared at this scene dumbfounded.


    Almost gritted his teeth and set his eyes on Cha Cha!


    "Let go of my brother! Don''t hug him!"


    Ahhhh!


    To hang ?? on his brother so shamelessly is to humiliate his brother''s majesty!


    Cha Cha turned his head and looked at Xiu Yan in confusion.


    Seeing that his face was not very good, she immediately thought that he wanted to kill her just now, so she hugged Shura with both hands, hugging even tighter.


    And Chacha didn''t wait for Shura''s answer.


    In order to prove her obedience, she rubbed her little head against Asura''s neck, "I''m really obedient, and I don''t eat much, so I won''t cause you any trouble."


    Shura looked down at her, the little fool was not honest at all.


    Xiu Yan was shocked, he felt like he was going crazy.


    "Let go of my brother! Let go!" Angry, how could she take advantage of his brother in an upright manner!


    Xiu Yan''s eyes were scarlet, his anger was surging, his body was overflowing with demonic energy, and all over his body was written: He is very dangerous.


    Cha Cha shook his body, shivering in Shura''s arms.


    Shura glanced at Xiu Yan, "Okay, you go out, you are not allowed to enter my bedroom without my order in the future, so as not to scare her again."


    Look how scared the little fool he picked up!


    Xiu Yan stood there in disbelief, the demonic energy on his body gradually calmed down, he said in shock, "??? Brother, are you going to drive me away for her sake?"


    At this moment, his whole body was full of loss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1402： Mozun please be gentle (16)

    Chapter 1402 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (16)


    Shura frowned, "I didn''t mean to drive you away, you scared her."


    The little girl is stupid and not scared.


    Xiu Yan stubbornly thought: Shura didn''t want him for a little girl of unknown origin he picked up...


    Obviously they are brothers.


    Xiu Yan felt very wronged, especially wronged.


    Without saying a word, he turned his head and left.


    After walking for a while, he found that his brother didn''t come after him, which made him even more aggrieved.


    Xiu Yan decided that he would not forgive his brother this time, and he had to wait for his brother to come and apologize to him! Otherwise, he will not forgive his brother!


    He was alone, walking, walking, and suddenly, darkness in front of him...


    After Xiu Yan left.


    Shura looked at the little girl in his arms with a funny look.


    "Fool, he''s gone, you can let me go."


    Cha Cha hummed and didn''t want to let go.


    The beast said, it is safer to hang it on Shura.


    She cherished her life.


    So, she shook her head and rejected Shura''s proposal.


    Shura''s slender fingers pinched her cheek, "No one told you, is it dangerous to hang on a man like this?"


    Cha Cha shook his head, "No! It''s very safe! Xiu Yan won''t dare to kill me if he hangs on you! Besides, what if he comes back?"


    "Oh, are you taking me as your hostage?" Shura laughed and teased her, the little fool is not stupid, but this stupid method is more like what the spirit beast came up with.


    Seven Seven, "???"


    Chacha''s thoughts couldn''t keep up, so he didn''t continue to say anything, and hugged him obediently and honestly.


    She nestled in his arms and asked in a low voice, "Where have you been these days?"


    The black and white eyes are full of cuteness.


    Although I don''t know if Shura will tell her, but I always have to ask, what if he tells her? It''s also good to bring the two closer together.


    "Want to know?" Shura half-buckled the little girl, walked to the soft couch and sat down.


    Chacha nodded, "Well, I want to know... But, I don''t particularly want to know, I just ask casually."


    She said as she looked outside.


    It seems that Xiu Yan will not come back for a while.


    However, she did not dare to relax.


    slender fingers tugged at the corner of his shirt.


    "When you go out in the future, can you take me with you!" If she were to be left here again, and someone else wanted to kill her, what would she do?


    Shura raised his eyebrows, "But am I not imprisoning you? Why should I take you out with me?"


    Hearing the words, Cha Cha immediately added the righteous words.


    "Look, this time you didn''t take me with me, I was almost killed, only if you take me, I won''t be killed, if I die, what are you imprisoning a dead man for?


    Since we want to be imprisoned, we must do our best to imprison me, and bring me with me, which is also a kind of imprisonment in disguise! "


    In this way, as long as he is by his side, Xiu Yan will not kill her again.


    Even Xiu Yan didn''t dare to kill her, so no one else would dare to kill her! ! !


    Chacha thinks her logic is perfect!


    Qiqi, "..." is indeed perfect, and the perfect ones sold themselves to Shura.


    But, forget it.


    Anyway, we all want to be together.


    It has nothing to say.


    Shura was stunned for a few seconds by her logic.


    Immediately, he laughed softly, "What you said is quite reasonable, since you want me to take you with you, then I will take you wherever I go in the future.


    I really never thought that you would be willing to stay by my side, do you like me very much?


    Would you rather give up the heavens and live with me in the Demon Race? "


    Chacha looked at Shura dumbfounded.


    I can understand what you said in front of me.


    Why can''t I understand a word of the following words? ? ?


    I think you are fooling me...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1403： Mozun please be gentle (17)

    Chapter 1403 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (17)


    Chacha wanted to refute.


    After meeting Shura''s deep eyes, he nodded cowardly, "You are right."


    Weeping, I was really kidnapped.


    Shura didn''t even bother with her.


    Knowing that her little head is not smart.


    After all, after knowing that she is the little princess of the heavens, he collected some information about her.


    Well, well known.


    Heavenly Emperor''s favorite little princess is a little fool.


    He touched her little head lovingly.


    "After this incident, you should also know that it is very dangerous outside, I just want to eat you, but other demons may want to kill you, just stay with me, don''t have other ideas, you know?"


    The moist little girl nodded, looking terribly obedient.


    Shura squinted his eyes, put his hand on her little face again, and pinched it.


    Tsk, I want to bully.


    Chacha raised his hand to wave Shura''s hand away.


    Then Shura glared at him.


    Chacha, "..." Woo, beast, he''s so scary and not gentle at all.


    Suddenly.


    Shura heard the sound of gurgling.


    He lowered his head and frowned, "What''s the matter with you?"


    The voice seemed to come from her body.


    Being looked at by him, Cha Cha lowered his head embarrassedly and touched his belly, "I''m hungry..." The belly was screaming.


    Shura was a little surprised, "??? Are you not a fairy? Why are you still hungry?"


    Neither immortals nor demons will rely on food to fill their stomachs, and spiritual energy and demonic energy can be transformed.


    Perhaps he was short-sighted.


    He lived for a thousand years, and it was the first time he saw a **** who would growl with hunger...


    Shura ordered the demon to prepare food.


    Fruits and cakes, the demons still have them, but they are just eating and playing to pass the time, and there is no such thing as using them to satisfy hunger.


    Susu, he looked at her and said.


    "Aren''t you absorbing Reiki?"


    Chacha became more and more embarrassed, and whispered back to him, "...Not very good."


    She knew she was stupid, but she didn''t need to remind her of this heart-wrenching fact again and again.


    Shura, "..."


    He seemed to suddenly know why the spirit beast kept following her.


    With no spirit beasts around, it is estimated that she will not be able to survive a day in the Demon Race.


    "Call out your spirit beast."


    Hearing the spirit beast, Cha Cha immediately became vigilant.


    "Don''t you want to eat my beast? I won''t shout."


    Her beasts are smart and cute and cannot be eaten by him.


    "Do you think everyone only knows how to eat like you?" Shura squeezed his eyebrows, and he said casually, did she take it seriously?


    What did he eat her for?


    He doesn''t need her to fill his stomach...


    so stupid.


    Cha Cha argued with him confidently, "In addition to eating, I also know how to sleep!"


    Why do you say she only knows how to eat?


    Shura, "...Aside from eating and sleeping, do you still have any reason?" Which immortal in the heavens is like her?


    "??? Why am I ignoring it! Don''t you need to eat, sleep, and rest?"


    Everyone has to eat, drink, and sleep. You can¡¯t discriminate against her just because she eats a lot and sleeps a lot, it¡¯s not right! She just puts more importance on eating and sleeping!


    Some celestial beings value cultivation, some celestial beings work hard, and some celestial beings want to have a better life.


    And she just put her efforts into eating and sleeping.


    Shura looked at her silently.


    The bottom of my heart is inexplicable.


    Why is he arguing with a little fool?


    won the argument with the little fool, eh? Winning the little fool, what is there to be happy about?


    didn''t win the argument with the little fool, eh? He lost to the little fool? ? ?


    It seems that the more I think about it, the more unhappy it is.


    He frowned and threw the little fool who was entangled in him to the ground.


    Although he looked fierce, Shura silently took control of his strength. He didn''t want to hear the little fool''s cry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1404： Mozun please be gentle (18)

    Chapter 1404 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (18)


    Cha Cha sat on the ground and tilted his head to look at him.


    She was angry that he had left her on the ground.


    But she is now imprisoned by him.


    Can''t beat, can''t scold.


    can only bow his head cowardly, waiting for him to give her something to eat.


    No matter what, filling your stomach first is a big deal.


    Soon, pastries and fruits were delivered.


    The delicately arranged plate, the fragrance wafting, Cha Cha swallowed, "Can I eat it?"


    "Yeah." Shura got up and left angrily.


    After ?? walked out of the bedroom, he suddenly realized something.


    shook his sleeves a little unhappily.


    Originally wanted her to call out the spirit beast, but now it''s better, when she interrupts, she forgets about it...


    Shura left with his forefoot.


    Chacha followed and quietly called out the beast.


    "Beast Beast, do you think he wants to eat you? I exposed his mind, but he still doesn''t admit it! Beast Beast, you have to be careful in the future, if he asks me to call you again, in case I have no choice but to call you , you have to hold on, don''t be called out by me."


    Qiqi didn''t care too much about this.


    What it cares about is that the host seems to have become a little bit smarter since he came to the demon world. At first, it thought it was its illusion.


    But now, it is basically certain that the host is just a little bit smarter.


    It seems that the soul she lost was related to the Demon Race.


    Qiqi didn''t answer Chacha''s words immediately.


    Instead, he boldly spread his thoughts.


    Could it be... that the lost soul of the host has something to do with Shura? ? ?


    In line with the development of dog blood.


    Qiqi decided to fool the host.


    "Chacha, when you go to bed at night, remember to pester Shura, get close to him, or let him give you a little bit of magic."


    Chacha, "..." Little head melon, big doubt.


    Let Shura give her magic energy?


    "it is good."


    Qiqi pondered, since the spiritual energy is useless to the host, why not try the magic energy, maybe, the blind cat meets the dead mouse, is it luck?


    Cha Cha finished eating pastries and fruits, and burped a little.


    Then he lay beside the soft couch, quietly waiting for Shura to come back.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t come back after waiting for a long time.


    Cha Cha silently took out her fleece blanket from the space and spread it on the ground.


    "Beast, I''m sleeping."


    She was a little unhappy.


    It was clear that Shura would take her with him when he went out again, but he had been away for so long, and he never thought of taking her with him.


    "Well, I''ll watch, sleep." Qiqi lay beside Chacha and guarded her. If there was any danger, it would wake her up.


    Late at night.


    Chacha was woken up by the beast.


    She rubbed her eyes, looked at the beast, and at the tall figure standing in front of her, she whispered, "...Liar."


    Then, he continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Just a few seconds after closing his eyes, his cheek was pinched again, and Shura''s voice sounded, "What did I lie to you? Call me a liar?"


    Chacha opened his eyes dissatisfied and complained, "You said it yourself, even if you leave, you will take me with you and imprison me by your side!


    But you just went out and didn''t bring me with you, you are not responsible, you are a liar. "The imprisoned people are so perfunctory.


    One day, she will escape back to heaven.


    Shura smiled, "Well, it''s really my fault. I forgot to take you with me. The first time, I''m not used to it. If I forget it again, you have to remind me."


    Cha Cha sat up from the carpet, "Since you also know what you''re doing is wrong, then if you give me a little bit of your devilish energy, you can make it up to me."


    Qiqi, "???" Has the host''s IQ increased a little bit?


    Although this routine is obvious, the host knows the routine Shura! This is something to be happy about!


    ¡ª¡ª


    If you have a monthly pass, you can vote for a monthly pass, darling!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1405： Mozun please be gentle (19)

    Chapter 1405 Demon Lord, please be gentle (19)


    Sura looked at the little girl whose eyes were rolling, and there was a little more smile in his eyes.


    "Want my magic energy?"


    Cha Cha nodded and shook his head again.


    It seems that it is not appropriate to admit it directly.


    She had a small face, "I don''t want your devilish energy, it''s you who want to compensate me."


    Shura did not expose her small thoughts.


    Although she didn''t know why she suddenly wanted his demonic energy, it must have something to do with her spirit beast.


    The little fool''s head is not open.


    Demonic energy, she probably couldn''t think of it.


    It could only be the spirit beast teaching her.


    As for her request, to him, it was just a little bit of magic.


    Even if the spirit beast really wanted to do something, he couldn''t find his magic palace.


    He stretched out his hand and glanced at the little fool.


    Cha Cha was puzzled, "What?"


    Shura, "Don''t you want my devilish energy? Come to my side."


    Cha Cha suddenly realized, took a few steps towards him, and came to him, with bright round eyes, looking at him with special anticipation.


    Shura couldn''t stand her expression.


    is too cute and too soft.


    I always feel like a beast.


    "You close your eyes."


    "???Why?" Don''t you want to give her magical energy? She wouldn''t steal his magic.


    Asura pretended to be displeased, "Do you still want the devilish energy?" The impatience on his face made Chacha hurriedly and honestly cover his eyes.


    "I want it!" The beast said, asking for magic.


    So the magic energy is definitely good for her.


    Shura put his hand on her chin and kissed her on the lips.


    Although there are other ways to give her the magic energy.


    But he just wanted to give it to her in this way.


    Qiqi jumped out of the space and stared at Shura unhappily, "!!!" You are taking advantage of her! Beast!


    Asura took a breath of magic and took advantage of it.


    His eyes slowly fell on the furry spirit beast.


    After hiding for so many days, he finally appeared in front of him aboveboard.


    "You are the spirit beast beside her? Ha! Didn''t you propose to her about the demonic energy? Do you regret it now?"


    Qiqi was very angry.


    "I suggested it, but you... go too far. How could you look at her stupid and bully her?"


    Chacha, covering his eyes, heard the voice of the beast.


    put down his hand, tilted his head to look at his side, shocked, "Why did you come out!"


    Qiqi snorted.


    If it doesn''t come out again, the host might be eaten.


    angry!


    However, it is difficult to say this.


    And... it''s status is lower than him, and it can''t beat it.


    Forget it, it looked at its host with heartache and asked, "How do you feel now?"


    Chacha shook his head, "I don''t seem to feel anything..." Has she become smarter? not at all¡­¡­


    Qiqi stretched out her paws with a headache and placed them on her hands.


    A wisp of its aura entered her body and wandered around, seemingly unchanged, but Qiqi''s eyes lit up.


    Demonic Qi really worked for her.


    seems to be able to stimulate the aura that has never appeared in her body.


    Chacha felt the emotional changes of the beasts.


    Immediately became interested.


    tilted his head and stared at Shura, like he was looking at some big baby.


    Sura, "..." One person and one beast didn''t shy away from him at all, and he could also guess something from these few words.


    Obviously, his magic energy is good for her.


    He reached out and pinched the little girl''s cheek, "Do you still want my magic energy this time?"


    Chacha nodded embarrassedly.


    "Uh-huh."


    "You give me the spirit beast, and I''ll give you inexhaustible magical energy." Shura''s malicious eyes fell on the spirit beast.


    Qiqi shuddered instantly, and silently retracted his claws. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from Shura''s eyes and returned to Chacha''s space.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1406： Mozun please be gentle (20)

    Chapter 1406 Demon Lord, please be gentle (20)


    The familiar place made Qiqi heave a sigh of relief.


    As soon as he thought of Shura''s eyes, he panicked.


    It''s a little panicky.


    Why did the Demon Venerable stare at it?


    Is it that it performed too well?


    In fact.


    Shura looked at the little girl seriously, "Your spirit beast is too stupid, don''t listen to it."


    Chacha shook his head suspiciously, "No, the beast is the best for me, what it said is right, I will definitely not give it to you, and you are, you are sowing discord!"


    Her beast is not stupid at all.


    Sura''s face darkened instantly.


    Why do you think that stupid beast is so important?


    Then he couldn''t tolerate it any more.


    As long as there is him in the future, what kind of spiritual beasts are there?


    However, Shura did not continue arguing with her.


    He has long thought about it, and he is determined not to have a dispute with a little fool, there is no need.


    "It''s getting late, rest."


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I said you were sowing discord!


    didn''t you hear?


    How can you suddenly change the subject?


    Chacha wanted to bring the topic back, but after thinking about it, it didn''t seem right.


    If she came back to the topic and Shura wanted to attack her beasts again, wouldn''t she lose a lot?


    Shura glanced at the fluffy little girl.


    "Why don''t you rest?" He felt that his temper was about to be smoothed out by her.


    The little girl nodded blankly, "Let''s rest now."


    She lowered her head and hugged her little blanket.


    Obviously he woke her up!


    is unreasonable.


    Shura was a little speechless when he saw her foolishly sleeping on the ground.


    reached out and picked her up and threw her onto the soft couch.


    "You sleep here."


    "Then where do you sleep?" Cha Cha looked at him blankly.


    "Of course I''m sleeping on the bed." Demon Venerable also has to be in front of Demon Venerable, so how can he sleep on a soft couch?


    The big bed is hung with various gems, which fully reflects what luxury is.


    Late at night.


    Chacha hugged the small blanket and quietly talked to the beast.


    "Beast Beast, do you think his magical energy is very useful? However, why don''t I feel the change?"


    She wanted to ask this question just now, but Shura kept talking to her and wanted to pay attention to Beast Beast, so she didn''t dare to ask Beast Beast.


    Qiqi, "You don''t have any spiritual power, so of course you can''t feel the change. Next, you need a lot of magic energy."


    If you are lucky, you may be able to repair the host''s own condition.


    Thousands of years ago, there was a battle between fairy and devil.


    She was born at that time again.


    At the same time, Shura was born that day.


    If it guessed right.


    It is very likely that Shura''s demonic energy collided with her own spiritual energy, causing the spiritual energy to subconsciously enter a state of self-protection, and even that spirit was sealed inside.


    Now, it is only necessary to slowly pass the demonic energy to her again and open up the aura of autism. At that time, the host will probably return to normal.


    But this matter cannot be rushed.


    After all, Shura just has a good impression of Chacha now.


    I haven''t gotten to the point where I like it so much.


    Qiqi suddenly felt a little desperate.


    Its host is so stupid, can it really make Shura love die?


    in doubt.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and suddenly asked, "Then how can I get a lot of magic energy?"


    Qiqi, "...Cheat slowly from Demon Venerable."


    Cha Cha''s eyes flashed, slowly deceiving? That was too long.


    She asked in a low voice, "Then if I eat Mozun, wouldn''t all his demonic energy be mine?"


    Qiqi was shocked, "...Why do you have such thoughts? You can''t escape from his barrier, and you still want to eat him? Are you bloated?"


    Cha Cha''s face flashed a bit of embarrassment.


    "Salt fish also has dreams! However, I haven''t eaten magic yet, so I don''t know if it''s good or not.


    Well, the last time I bit him, I felt that his skin was quite thick, it might take ten days and a half months to eat. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1407： Mozun please be gentle (21)

    Chapter 1407 Demon Lord, please be gentle (21)


    The idea of ????looking at Chacha is getting more and more biased.


    Qiqi was silent, thinking hard about how to correct her thoughts.


    Eating demons is wrong.


    Even if you have no spiritual power, you are still a little princess in the heavens. How can you degenerate to eat demons to replenish your demonic energy?


    Didn''t wait for Qiqi to think of how to persuade his host euphemistically.


    A cold voice came from his ear.


    "I told you to rest well, but instead of resting, you are thinking about how to eat me here? You want to eat for ten days and a half months? You are so bold!"


    Shura''s eyes filled with coldness.


    The little fool actually wanted to eat him alive?


    Is it because he was so tolerant to her that she drifted away without knowing the east, west, north and south?


    Qiqi, "..." is over, let''s get into the space first!


    However, before it could get in, a demonic energy controlled it in its place, Qiqi screamed badly, it''s over, it''s over, it''s dead this time.


    Hearing Shura''s voice suddenly, Cha Cha shivered.


    Isn''t he sleeping?


    She turned her head back stiffly, and then saw Shura who was very unhappy, the man''s thin lips pursed into a straight line, his eyes darkened, and even his whole body exuded a strong coldness.


    Chacha reacted quickly this time, knowing that he was angry, "..." She subconsciously looked for beasts.


    It turns out that her family beasts are trapped without love.


    The snow-white hair is now lingering with traces of magic.


    Chacha snorted.


    tilted his head and tugged at the corner of Shura''s clothes.


    "I was wrong, I was just kidding, I don''t want your demonic energy anymore, you don''t want to eat beasts!"


    Being smart is more important than beasts.


    She stood in front of the beast, for fear that Shura would slap her beast to death, and then simmered it in braised sweet and sour sauce...


    Shura frowned.


    "Your stupid spirit beast is more important than demonic energy?"


    He stared at her expressionlessly, and felt more and more that this spirit beast should not appear here, it should disappear from the demon world, so she held the spirit beast every day, and regarded the spirit beast as so important.


    Chacha nodded tearfully.


    "Without beasts and beasts, I might have fallen into the sea of ??magic and drowned, and you wouldn''t even have a chance to imprison me!"


    Her beasts are the best.


    There was a chance to escape, but he didn''t.


    If it wasn''t for her, the beast wouldn''t be in danger.


    After all, it''s all her problem.


    Chacha lowered his head in remorse, and the whole person was stunned.


    Asura snorted coldly, "According to your meaning, I am imprisoning you by my side now, I have to thank your spirit beast?"


    The words fell, Shura waited for a while, but did not hear Chacha''s answer.


    looked at her in astonishment.


    Seeing her like this, she was inexplicably upset.


    was also a little irritable.


    Spirit Beasts, Spirit Beasts, there is only one Spirit Beast in his eyes.


    is so annoying.


    He didn''t want to see her like this at all, and what he didn''t know thought he had done something unforgivable.


    Asura waved his palm to remove the demonic energy that was imprisoned on the spirit beast. At the same time, he threatened with a gloomy expression, "Next time, I promise, you won''t even be able to see the bones of the spirit beast!"


    Cha Cha tilted her little head in surprise. Did this give her a chance?


    Immediately after, she saw that the demonic energy on the spirit beast was gone, she breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly hugged it in her arms.


    She raised her head and met Shura''s gloomy gaze.


    hastily raised his hand to swear, his eyes firm and serious.


    "I swear, I will never have your demonic energy again, and I will never have the idea of ??eating you again!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Later.


    Shura: Please eat me.


    Chacha: No, no, no, I swear, I can''t eat you, don''t even think about it!


    Shura: ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1408： Mozun please be gentle (22)

    Chapter 1408 Demon Lord, please be gentle (22)


    Shura hummed and turned to leave.


    I didn''t realize how much of a hole this sentence dug for my future self.


    Chacha hugged the beast and made it hurry back to space.


    ''s arms were suddenly empty, and the beasts had already entered the space in fear.


    Seven Seven: It''s scary to death!


    This development¡­


    In the future, it should hug itself obediently.


    The host is still so stupid now, what should I do if I can''t keep it?


    lost in thought...


    At that time, Cha Cha''s pretty face was calm, but the thoughts in his mind began to slowly turn around.


    It''s too unsafe for the beast to follow her.


    She thought of a way to make the beast run away.


    Sura''s temper is uncertain. If one day, he wants to attack her beasts again, what should he do?


    Cha Cha tilted his head to think, this time he learned to be smart.


    didn''t dare to talk to the beasts, he lay on the couch by himself, slowly turning his small head with a small capacity.


    *


    The next day.


    Didn''t wait for Chacha to think of another way.


    The ?? Demon Race suddenly had a storm.


    Asura stared at her with cold eyes, and there were many vicious demons around, which made her look dazed.


    "??? What, what''s wrong..." She was a little flustered.


    "Mozun, in my opinion, it''s better to kill the little princess in the heavens directly, and let the heavens know that our demons are not easy to mess with!"


    "What are you talking about? Now that His Highness Xiuhun has been taken away by Heaven, if we kill her, what will our Highness do?"


    "Mozun, let''s have a long-term plan!"


    Several demons to discuss together.


    Chacha captured key information from these few sentences.


    Cultivation of the soul was captured by the heavens?


    Cultivation of the soul became a hostage in the heaven.


    That¡­¡­


    She raised her little hand weakly, "Can''t you take me for a soul repair?"


    Shura raised his eyebrows and gave her one more look.


    "Aren''t you stupid?"


    Chacha, "..." Isn''t this normal operation?


    One of the demons followed and said, "Mozun, in fact, we are not at a disadvantage if we exchange her for His Highness Xiuhun."


    After all, the little princess in the heavens is a fool.


    His Royal Highness Xiuhun is young and promising, with a bright future.


    Shura said expressionlessly, "How come it''s not a loss?"


    He raised his finger and pointed at Cha Cha, with a casual attitude, "This little fool was picked up by my deity from the sea of ??magic, in other words, it was my deity who saved her!


    The heaven repays grievances with virtue and captures the soul of cultivation? Now you still want the deity to hand her over for soul cultivation? How does this make sense? "


    Several demons were angry when they saw the demons.


    They didn''t dare to speak out.


    Speaking of which, the heavens are indeed too much.


    The demons mixed into the spies of the heaven, and then reported the little princess of the heavens in the demons to the heaven.


    Heavenly Realm grabbed their Highness Cultivation Soul with a backhand.


    is so irritating!


    It was clearly their Demon Lord who saved the little princess in the heavens!


    The Celestial Clan did not thank you, but they still acted like this.


    is simply deceiving too much!


    "If you want me to say, it''s better to transfer troops and fight with the heavens. Our demons have never had anything to be afraid of."


    Shura didn''t answer him, staring at the little fool with a gloomy expression.


    Cha Cha, "..."


    A little panic, and a little scared.


    Wouldn''t he have killed her in a fit of rage...


    After all, I offended him just last night, and it happened again today...


    for a moment.


    she said weakly.


    "Or... I''ll go and explain to Emperor Father that it was you who saved me, not you who caught me..." Well, as for him wanting to eat him, she didn''t mention it, Xiuhun wanted to kill her, she also not to mention...


    "If you explain, he will believe it? Do you think I''m as stupid as you?" Shura satirized speechlessly.


    Does she really think the heaven is so easy to talk to?


    Chacha shook his head, "You are not stupid at all, you are very smart! No, you are very smart!"


    The little girl picked up nice words to tell him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1409： Mozun please be gentle (23)

    Chapter 1409 Demon Lord, please be gentle (23)


    Shura''s gloomy face did not improve.


    He sneered.


    "Do you think that if you praise me a few words, I will let you go?"


    Chacha snorted and thought about it seriously.


    "Then how can I praise you more?"


    Shura, "..."


    The devil who dared not speak up behind him, "???"


    Is this the way you talk to our Demon Venerable?


    Believe it or not, our Demon Venerable slapped you!


    However.


    They didn''t wait for the Demon Lord to do it.


    even heard the Demon Venerable smile.


    A few demons looked confused, "????" Wait, this development doesn''t seem right.


    When did Demon Venerable become so gentle?


    They opened their eyes wide and observed secretly.


    Then he saw their proud and indomitable Demon Venerable, reached out and pinched the cheek of the little princess of the heavens.


    "Since you want to praise me, then praise me."


    Chacha nodded, "Mmmm." Seriously thinking about how to praise him, he looks cute and well-behaved.


    Several demons have different thoughts in an instant.


    I always feel that their Demon Venerable''s attitude towards this little princess in the heavens seems... a little bit wrong?


    Like¡­


    took a fancy to this little fool.


    Suddenly.


    There is a bolder demon who came forward to propose.


    "Mozun, since the heavens bully us so much, and their little princess is in our hands, why don''t you take the opportunity to marry this little princess from the heavens as a demon concubine.


    At that time, this little princess is in our hands, and you can still¡­¡±


    He raised his eyebrows and gave a suggestive look.


    Some words, needless to say, everyone understands.


    He continued, "In this way, won''t you kill two birds with one stone! That is, you can destroy the prestige of the heavens, and you can still hold the beauty back."


    Although the little princess looks stupid, but... she looks pretty good, and stupid people have stupid blessings, it is better than turning back a troublemaker.


    Hearing that, Shura didn''t say a word and looked at him silently.


    The rest of the demons did not dare to show their air, so they winked at him in fear.


    But the demon who brought this up didn''t look at them.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These demons are almost dying of anger in their hearts, how can they tell the Demon Venerable?


    I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t want to live anymore!


    How could ?? Demon Venerable marry the little princess from the heavens?


    Even if it¡¯s a magic concubine, that¡¯s not enough!


    Demon Venerable hates the heavens!


    The Demon Realm and the Heaven Realm are even more enemies, and now, His Highness Xiuhun is still in the hands of the Heaven Realm.


    He dared to say these words, I was afraid he would be impatient!


    Sensing the danger, several demons looked at each other and hurriedly knelt down.


    Shura narrowed his eyes and stared at the little fool for a few seconds.


    Seems like this proposal is not bad?


    He tilted his head to look at the demon who suggested, "What''s your name?"


    Demon, "Subordinate Blue Nightmare."


    Shura, "Since this matter was brought up by you, then the next matter will be handed over to you, and the order will be sent out: The deity and the little princess in the heavens are going to get married tomorrow."


    "Subordinates will do their best to accomplish this."


    The rest of the demons, "???"


    what happened? Confused.


    Why did it suddenly become like this?


    Big, big wedding?


    Demon Venerable wants to marry the little princess in heaven?


    This is so special...


    Are they crazy, or is the Demon Lord crazy?


    They quietly looked at Demon Venerable, alas, Demon Venerable looks quite normal, so maybe... they are crazy, right?


    They all turned their attention to Chacha.


    Tsk, I don''t know how this little princess attracts the Demon Lord! This is really a hero sad beauty pass!


    This day has also become more and more outrageous.


    Chacha didn''t realize what happened.


    noticed that several demons were looking at her, and shrank back silently, carefully guarding against them.


    Shura frowned displeased when he saw this, "You scared her, get out!"


    Several demons, "..."


    roll roll roll! They''re off right now!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1410： Mozun please be gentle (24)

    Chapter 1410 Demon Lord, please be gentle (24)


    Soon, only Shura and Chacha were left in the room.


    Cha Cha whispered, "I''ve figured out how to praise you, do you want to listen?"


    Wet eyes, shining brightly.


    I don¡¯t know if I was scared.


    Shura snorted, reached out and rubbed her head expressionlessly, "I don''t want to hear it now, wait until tomorrow night, and then praise me well."


    "Oh, tomorrow night." The little girl nodded.


    There was a little more doubt in his eyes, "However, why is it tomorrow night?"


    Sura was serious, "Because tomorrow, I want to marry you as a concubine."


    "What is the Demon Concubine?" Cha Cha tilted her head, not quite understanding, and her head couldn''t keep up with his thoughts.


    If there was something she didn¡¯t understand before, she could call Beast Beast.


    But now, she can''t call the beast, she has to protect the beast and can''t let it appear in front of Shura.


    Shura thought for a while.


    This matter must be explained to her well.


    "That''s what you meant to marry me."


    Cha Cha, "??? Marry you? Why should I marry you? Is there any benefit for me?"


    "Benefits? Of course there are." Shura couldn''t hold back, and pinched her little face again. The little fool was heartless, and even when he heard about the big event of marrying him, he didn''t have much reaction.


    Such a stupid person, can the Emperor of Heaven protect him for a lifetime?


    That''s all, it''s better for him to protect him.


    Cha Cha rubbed his face, and a mist of grievance appeared in his eyes.


    His pinch hurts!


    I don''t understand why he always pinch her face...


    "After you marry me, the demons will salute you when they see you, and your status in the demons will also rise. Apart from me, the demons are your biggest.


    Oh, and your spirit beast, you don''t have to worry about me any longer. After all, you are mine, and I am yours. We will all be family from now on. "


    Shura didn''t think there was anything wrong with coaxing a little fool.


    His conscience not only does not hurt, but he feels very happy.


    Chacha''s IQ has risen a little after all.


    I know that I raised a question.


    she asked, "What if I disagree?"


    Shura looked at her meaningfully, "Disagree? Then you and your spirit beast may not see the sun tomorrow."


    After the words were finished, Shura felt that the IQ of the little fool might not be able to understand this sentence, so he explained it bluntly again.


    "What I mean by that sentence is: if you reject me, I will kill you, and then kill your spirit beast, understand?"


    Chacha nodded cowardly, "Ming, I understand." She didn''t want to die yet!


    She still has a lot of delicious food to eat.


    She still wants to go back to heaven to see her father and mother!


    "I, I, I promise you." The little fool was forced to agree.


    Qiqi in the ?? space, "..." Unexpectedly, the Demon Venerable is also a shameless beast!


    Shura, "Well, wait here obediently, and don''t go anywhere."


    The fact that he wants to marry the little princess of the heavenly realm will definitely cause a **** storm in the demon realm and the heavenly realm. I am afraid that the heavenly realm will not let him marry someone so easily, and it is likely to send troops to stop it.


    So, he figured out a way to resolve this matter.


    After half an hour.


    Not only the demon world, but also the heavenly world.


    Tomorrow.


    Demon Lord Shura wants to marry the little princess of the heaven.


    This news, it can be described as waves on the flat bottom, with a loud noise, thunder fell from the sky, and all the demons and immortals were split into a coke outside and tender inside.


    This development is simply fantastic.


    Celestial Immortals:


    Demon Venerable actually wants to marry the little princess?


    unacceptable!


    This is clearly looking down on their heavenly realm and deliberately mocking the heavenly realm!


    No, it must be started! Can''t let go of the demon world!


    Demons of the Demon World:


    Are we going to live in peace with the heavens?


    Do not! It must be the Demon Venerable who was bewitched by beauty! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1411： Mozun please be gentle (25)

    Chapter 1411 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (25)


    Whether it is the Demon Realm or the Heaven Realm, they were all shocked by this sudden news.


    The demons of the demon world were shouting, and they wanted the demon to burn the little princess of the heavenly realm to death.


    As the leader of the demon world, how could he do such a thing for the sake of beauty?


    It must be the little princess who bewitched their Demon Venerable.


    As long as the Demon Lord is willing to burn the little princess to show his sincerity, he will still be their best Demon Lord.


    Therefore, a bunch of demons surrounded the entrance of the magic palace.


    Shura soon got the news, when he appeared in front of the demons.


    didn''t say much.


    He stood on a high place, staring at the group of demons below.


    ''s domineering attitude shows that he is still the powerful Demon Venerable who can lead the Demon Race. With a big wave of his hand, with a strength like a thunderbolt, he knocked those Demons out of the water.


    The demons scattered and fell to the ground.


    Shura''s eyes were sarcastic.


    Being so vulnerable, how dare you threaten him?


    is downright ridiculous.


    "Who does this deity want to marry, and when will it be your turn to be the master? If you don''t agree, then the deity will be driven down from the position of the devil!"


    The cold words echoed in the ears of every demon.


    The demons shivered.


    They wanted to kick him out too, but they didn''t have the ability.


    The Demon Venerable waved his hands, and they fell to the ground like ants, without any power to fight back. They were crazy, and they thought of driving him off from the Demon Venerable position.


    Yes, the demons who intend to fight, "..."


    They all shrank their heads and left.


    I''m sorry to bother you.


    You are great, you have the final say.


    Not to mention marrying a little princess in the heavens, even if they marry two little princesses, they won''t care.


    What can I do?


    There''s nothing they can do except pretend they don''t know what to do.


    The restlessness of the demons was suppressed by Shura''s powerful force.


    After all, in the Demon Realm, whoever is powerful has always had the right to speak. Demon Venerable is the most powerful in the Demon Realm, followed by His Highness Cultivation Soul.


    But unfortunately, His Highness Xiuhun has been captured by the heavens.


    The devil is in a panic.


    I''m a little worried that there will be an accident with His Highness Xiuhun.


    I don¡¯t know if His Highness Xiuhun is doing well now.


    Alas, my poor soul-cultivator, your elder brother seems to be abandoning you, and he also found you a little sister-in-law...


    The demons didn''t seem to be too heartbroken when they thought about it.


    From this point of view, it¡¯s just that His Highness Xiuhun is more worried.


    Cultivation of the soul, "???"


    at the same time.


    skyline.


    The Emperor almost fainted from anger.


    How could his daughter marry Mozun!


    His daughter is so well-behaved that she will not be bullied to death in the future?


    Mozun is ruthless and ruthless, his daughter is ignorant, innocent and cute, is Mozun worthy of him?


    Not worthy of it! ! !


    Heavenly Emperor pinched his eyebrows and said, "Hurry up and spread the news to Demon Venerable, as long as he is willing to send the little princess back intact, and send back the cultivation soul of the Demon World in isolation..."


    "Your Majesty, this is impossible." Tian Ling took a step forward and expressed his opinion, "If I take a step back from Heaven, wouldn''t it make the Demon Race''s arrogance even more arrogant?"


    "How will my Heavenly Realm raise its head in front of the Demon Interface in the future?" Tianling was very dissatisfied with this idea of ??the Heavenly Emperor.


    Heavenly Emperor looked at him displeased, "What do you mean by the God of War? Are you planning to sacrifice the lonely little princess? To gain face?"


    Tianling, "Your Majesty, Tianling doesn''t mean this, just thinks that sooner or later there will be a battle between the demon world and the heaven, it is better to take this opportunity to fight the demon world and save the little princess at the same time!


    The little princess is the little princess of the heaven, and she must never become the devil''s concubine of the devil. How can the heaven and the devil shake hands and make peace?


    That Demon Venerable Shura is clearly deliberately borrowing the little princess to humiliate my heavenly world! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1412： Mozun please be gentle (26)

    Chapter 1412 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (26)


    After ?? Tiandi and Tianling argued.


    decided to prepare both hands.


    The ceremony is followed by the soldiers.


    First send the crane to the demon world to spread the word.


    If Shura is not willing to let go of the little princess, then Tianling will lead the troops to go out.


    Tianling also wanted to argue with Tiandi.


    This will cause damage to the celestial face.


    But the Emperor insisted on doing this, and Tianling couldn''t say anything else.


    After all, this matter is related to the little princess who is the most favorite of the emperor. If it can be resolved peacefully, the emperor probably doesn''t want to see the little princess have an accident.


    *


    The crane sent by the Emperor of Heaven soon arrived in the Demon Realm.


    Shura didn''t care about the letter from the crane, but looked at Cha Cha and asked, "Have you eaten the crane meat?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha swallowed.


    nodded a little embarrassedly, "I''ve eaten... it''s delicious.


    However, after my father discovered it, he would not allow me to steal the cranes again. "


    Speaking of cranes, Qiqi in the space couldn''t sit still.


    Braised or steamed!


    I want to eat!


    Chacha looked at Shura eagerly, "Are you going to give it to me?"


    Crane, "???"


    Shura waved at the little girl, "What flavor do you want to eat?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha''s eyes suddenly shone brightly, "It''s okay!!!"


    "Then half of it is steamed, and the other half is braised." Shura decided the fate of the crane.


    The cranes that transmit messages from the heavens are like the carrier pigeons that transmit messages from the human world. There is no such thing as a saying that they cannot be eaten, so if they eat, they will eat it.


    Besides, this crane will also be divided into spirituality and non-spiritual.


    Spiritual cranes naturally need to be nurtured and cultivated well. In the future, they will transform into human form and become immortals.


    The crane without spirituality just happened to have the word "Xian" on it.


    Yes, Chacha doesn''t think there is any problem with eating cranes.


    She sat beside Shura, waiting eagerly to eat the crane meat.


    Suddenly.


    She tilted her head and looked at Shura.


    seems to have just thought of this.


    "Why did that crane go to the magic palace? Shouldn''t it be in the heaven?"


    Asura said lightly, "The Emperor of Heaven let it pass the message."


    Chacha, "!!!"


    "What''s the letter! What did the father say?" She grabbed Shura with both hands, a little happy.


    Shura tore off her little paw in disgust.


    "What? Are you so eager to leave the Demon World?"


    Cha Cha didn''t understand why he was angry again.


    The whole body exudes a strong anger.


    However, she just asked a question, and he didn''t answer her.


    She sat on the side with her little hands in her hands, her little head drooping, not wanting to talk to the uncertain Shura again.


    One second he gave her crane meat, the next second it was like a different person...


    Although she is slow to respond, she also has a temper!


    Asura waited for a long time, but did not wait for the little fool to reply.


    turned his head and saw the little fool sitting there, as if trying to distance himself from him.


    "Don''t you want to know what your father said?" he asked.


    But this time, the little girl ignored him.


    The little girl who used to like to stare at him, now, sitting there silently, the distance between the two is not too far, but it seems to have opened the distance invisibly.


    Shura frowned.


    "come here."


    Cha Cha snorted and turned to the side.


    gave Shura the back of his head.


    Shura, "???"


    Chacha, "..." Who is not a temperamental little princess?


    If you let me go, I''ll go, don''t I want to lose face?


    Shura held his temper for unknown reasons, got up and walked to her, bent over and stretched out his hand to poke her little cheek, "You don''t want to eat crane meat?"


    Chacha, "..." You devil, you are very bad.


    knew to threaten her!


    Besides threatening her, what else would you do?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1413： Mozun please be gentle (27)

    Chapter 1413 Demon Lord, please be gentle (27)


    Cha Cha secretly struggled for a while.


    Although the crane meat was delicious, it was also delicious.


    However, she can bear it if she eats one less crane.


    She glanced at Shura and turned her head arrogantly.


    Shura, "???" The little fool is still angry?


    He felt that his patience was almost spent on her.


    I wanted to take out the little fool and give him a good lesson.


    However, thinking that he would marry her as a concubine.


    In case, it scared her.


    It is easy to influence the next wedding.


    Forget it, don''t bother with her.


    After all, the little fool is stupid, so he has to be patient.


    Shura bent down, his face rare and gentle.


    "Tell me, where did I offend you?"


    Chacha glanced at him and said nothing.


    Shura continued to coax, "If you don''t speak up, how can I change it? Only by speaking out about the problem can we solve it together, otherwise such problems will arise in the future."


    Chacha thought seriously.


    What?


    Will you be uncertain about her in the future?


    Then she doesn''t want him anymore.


    Asura waited for a long time, and his patience was gradually worn away.


    The little fool didn''t give him any reaction at all.


    He stretched out his hand and yanked the person into his arms, clasped her chin with his big hand, and said displeasedly, "Speak!"


    Cha Cha was startled by his sudden movement.


    His black and white eyes quickly filled with mist, and he looked like a pitiful little one.


    While waving her hands to hit Shura, she retorted, "I don''t want you anymore!"


    Shura, "??? You dare!"


    I''m afraid that in the past two days, his attitude has become better, and the little fool is floating again! How dare you say you don''t want him?


    Who gave her the guts!


    The little girl is not strong enough to gain the upper hand.


    His hands were clasped by Shura.


    looks even more pitiful.


    Seeing that he lost so badly, the little girl snorted, and opened her mouth to lie on Shura''s neck and bite him.


    "I''ll kill you! Let you kill me! Let you be cloudy every day! I''ll kill you! Will you dare to kill me in the future! I''ll lose my temper at any time..."


    Shura, "..."


    He immediately got the answer he wanted from the little girl''s complaint.


    Dislike his temperament?


    is making a fuss with him!


    He slowed down and let her open her mouth to bite.


    Unfortunately, the little girl''s strength is not heavy, and her teeth are not sharp enough, just like tickling.


    Chacha babbled for a long time, but did not see any reaction from Shura.


    She stopped, stuck her head out and looked at him.


    just met his deep eyes.


    "Stop biting?" he asked, his voice unusually gentle.


    He knew he had a bad temper.


    Often can''t control his temper.


    Just now, he was just subconsciously afraid that she would leave him, that she would leave him and return to the heaven by himself, so he became a little bit fiercer.


    Well, his fault, he changed it.


    Chacha looked at Shura in surprise.


    Such a Shura is so gentle.


    She was a little puzzled, could he become more gentle after a few more bites?


    Shura explained aloud, "I have a bad temper, so if there is anything, we need to communicate, and I will slowly correct it in the future, okay?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    A trace of loss flashed across Shura''s eyes, "I''m afraid you won''t want me anymore, and go back to the heaven by yourself.


    After all, I am so bad, the demons in the demon world are so fierce, and the heaven is your home... It''s normal for you not to want me.


    Your father came to the news and said that he wanted me to exchange you for the cultivation of the soul. I don¡¯t want to, I want you by my side. "


    According to normal thinking.


    Next, his little fool should comfort him and tell him that he will always be by his side.


    However, his little fool looked at him dumbfounded.


    "Am I only worth one soul cultivation?


    Is Father God no longer in love with me! Am I about to fall out of favor? "


    Shura, "..."


    God is so out of favor!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1414： Mozun please be gentle (28)

    Chapter 1414 Demon Lord, please be gentle (28)


    Shura deeply felt that he was causing trouble for himself.


    He stared depressedly at his future magic concubine.


    fell into deep thought.


    "I ask you, do you want to be by my side, or do you want to go back to heaven."


    He didn''t know why he was obsessed with this issue, but he just wanted to know what place he occupied in her heart...


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    The head melon is spinning quickly.


    After a long while, she asked weakly.


    "Can''t we have both?"


    Shura, "???"


    Chacha, "I-I can take you back to the heaven! There are many interesting things in the heaven. In addition to the cranes, there are other things that can be eaten secretly, such as peaches, lotus seeds in Yaochi, and..."


    "Your crane meat should be ready soon, I''ll take a look." Shura stood up abruptly and interrupted her.


    He turned and left with an unnatural look.


    Chacha is unknown.


    what happened again? ? ?


    Shura frowned and closed the door.


    The world between him and her is far, far away.


    Her world is too clean.


    And he didn''t really want her to be integrated into his world.


    Shura suddenly felt that marrying her as a concubine and kidnapping her was the right thing to do.


    She couldn''t even properly understand what the Demon Concubine meant.


    But he wants to marry her back to the demon world in such a high-profile manner, will she regret it later? Will you hate him?


    There was even a moment when Shura felt that he was ill. He was a dignified devil, why should he think about these messed up things? If you want to marry, you can marry, the big deal is to take one step at a time.


    Unfortunately, he still has reason.


    Shura was quiet outside for a while.


    pushed the door open again.


    Chacha saw him coming back, opened his mouth, and shrank back.


    "What do you want to say?" he asked.


    Cha Cha snorted, "Didn''t you say that the crane meat is almost ready? I just wanted to ask you..."


    Shura, "Well, is there anything else to ask?"


    Chacha, "...No, I don''t know if I should ask. If I ask if I shouldn''t, you will be angry again."


    She was uneasy.


    The poor little appearance made his breathing stagnate.


    Shura calmly said, "I''m not angry."


    Chacha, "Then can I let the beast and the beast eat the crane meat with me?" In the past, the beast and the beast also ate with her.


    "Yes." Shura explained patiently without pausing, "I remember that I said, marry me to be my magic concubine, your spirit beast, I won''t touch it again."


    Cha Cha nodded, "Oh oh."


    She just wanted to make sure.


    What if he regrets it again?


    Qiqi jumped out of the space and jumped into Cha Cha''s arms. The little spirit beast the size of a palm gave Shura a wary look.


    Asura suddenly asked again, "Would you like to marry me to be a concubine?"


    "??? Yes! Didn''t you say that if you were not a concubine, you would kill me and kill my spirit beast? I-I want to live a few more days..."


    Although she is a salted fish, salted fish doesn''t want to die so quickly.


    Shura felt like he was stabbed again.


    Everything now, he deceived.


    She doesn''t know anything at all.


    "Come here." His voice was cold, and after listening carefully, you would find that his voice trembled a little more.


    Chacha hugged the beast and walked up to him obediently.


    Shura raised his hand and paused.


    stopped in mid-air for a long time, then put it down again.


    never mind.


    The little face is white and pretty.


    If he continued to pinch it, the little fool would look at him aggrievedly again.


    "You wait here, the crane meat will be brought to you by the devil, I still have things to deal with."


    Leaving this sentence, Shura fled.


    Cha Cha subconsciously put his hand on his chest.


    "Beast, what do I think is weird?"


    Qiqi, "Don''t you feel weird? I just feel my saliva is flowing... I haven''t eaten crane meat for a long time..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1415： Mozun please be gentle (29)

    Chapter 1415 Demon Lord, please be gentle (29)


    Chacha''s thoughts were quickly pulled back by the beast.


    "I haven''t eaten crane meat for a long time.


    If the father found out, he would definitely be angry again. "


    She sighed, her little head drooping.


    I don''t know what happened to the father now.


    Would you be particularly worried about her?


    In fact, she''s pretty good in the demon world, and occasionally Shura is a little bit fierce, but at least until now, nothing has happened to her.


    Thinking about it this way, Shura is actually pretty good?


    didn''t wait for her to continue thinking.


    The fragrant crane meat has been served.


    Steamed half, braised half.


    Have their own characteristics.


    The intoxicating aroma is overflowing.


    Qiqi stood there, saliva dripping out.


    The spirit beast that was originally the size of a small milk cat suddenly grew bigger.


    Chacha saw this and slapped it hastily.


    "You are not allowed to grow bigger!!! Retract!"


    If the beast becomes the size of a tiger, this crane might not be enough to stick its teeth between its teeth.


    Qiqi shrank back in grievance and let out a whimper.


    Let¡¯s do it, let¡¯s do it, the host says it all.


    Since it became a spirit beast, it has eaten a lot of things it has never eaten before.


    used to always listen to the host eat.


    Now, it is finally able to taste the taste, and it naturally has to seize this opportunity.


    After all, it doesn''t even know if it will become an icy mechanical system in the next plane...


    Therefore, every inch of time is worth an inch of gold, and strive to enjoy every second!


    One person and one beast ate the crane meat quickly.


    The demon who was waiting next to him, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t help drooling.


    Is crane meat so delicious?


    Halfway through eating Chacha, he reluctantly handed the demon a large piece of plump crane meat, "I''ll give you a taste."


    "Thank you, Concubine Mo! Concubine Mo is beautiful and kind."


    Chacha, who was suddenly praised, "..." is a little embarrassed.


    "Where''s your Demon Venerable?" Cha Cha asked. She glanced at the crane meat she had left for him alone. If it was cold, it would not taste good.


    Little Demon held the crane meat and shook his head.


    "My subordinates don''t know either, the Demon Venerable just asked his subordinates to serve you here."


    "Okay." Cha Cha wrapped the crane meat she left for Shura with lotus leaves, put it in the space, and carefully hidden it.


    Then he said to Beast Beast uneasy.


    "That''s what I reserved for Shura. After you can''t enter the space, secretly eat it behind my back!"


    Qiqi reluctantly agreed, "...Okay."


    She said so, what can it do?


    And, isn''t it just a piece of crane meat?


    It has eaten a lot of good things with the host, why would it care about a piece of crane meat?


    Speaking of which, it is more important in the heart of the host!


    Asura only has a piece of crane meat!


    And it has a lot of crane meat! ! !


    A batch of ??seven seven swells.


    A good spirit beast turned into a gluttonous beast.


    After eating the crane meat, the Chacha Beast lay there, burping contentedly.


    "Beast, I''m sleepy."


    Qiqi, "...I seem to be a little sleepy too." It yawned and got into the space.


    Something doesn''t seem right.


    However, when tiredness hit, Qiqi didn¡¯t think much about it. After entering the space, he fell back to sleep¡­


    Cha Cha felt as if he had seen Shura vaguely.


    It was like a dream.


    I can''t tell the difference...


    A voice rang in her ears.


    "Mozun, after tomorrow, she will be your magic concubine, why should you let go at this time?


    Besides, nothing will happen to His Highness Xiuhun, the demon we sent has already rescued him, and he is now on his way back to the magic palace..."


    After a long time, there was only a familiar sigh.


    Chacha tried hard to open his eyes, but unfortunately, he soon fell into a deep sleep...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1416： Mozun please be gentle (30)

    Chapter 1416 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (30)


    When Chacha opened his eyes again.


    found that everything in front of him was familiar.


    Familiar room, familiar heaven.


    "???" She blinked, her mind full of question marks.


    Isn''t she in the magic palace? How can I dream of returning to the heaven after eating the crane meat?


    Is it because she misses the heaven too much?


    Why do you have such a dream?


    "Daughter? Daughter, you are awake!" Before she could react, she fell into a warm embrace.


    Cha Cha called out dully, "Queen Mother?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up and tell Your Majesty!" The queen looked at her good daughter with relief, and her warm palm fell on her cheek.


    "Do you know how your father and I spent the days you were missing? You kid...all thin...hey, seems to be getting fat again??"


    Tianhou pinched her little face.


    is a little puzzled.


    Does the ?? Demon World treat prisoners so well?


    Tianhou carefully looked at Chacha.


    "That bad devil Shura, did he bully you?"


    A demon who actually wants to marry her daughter to be a demon concubine!


    Bah, who wants to be a concubine!


    Doesn''t her daughter deserve a post?


    Chacha shook his head, "No, mother, am I dreaming?"


    Everything in front of me is so real.


    She was a little stunned.


    "Of course you''re not dreaming, you''re back in the heavens now!" Tian Hou corrected.


    Why is this kid getting more and more stupid?


    Cha Cha tilted his head, trying to understand the current situation.


    "The queen, what happened? Why did I return to the heaven? Didn''t Shura say that he wanted to marry me as a concubine? He..."


    "Daughter, don''t mention the word Shura again in the heavens, a mere Demon Venerable, dare to think of my heavenly princess, is he dreaming?"


    The Emperor heard the news, and he heard the words of his daughter as soon as he came over, and his anger surged up.


    This time, it is still a matter of Asura knowledge.


    Obediently send his daughter back.


    Otherwise, he must let Tianling lead the heavenly soldiers to fight the demon world!


    "After this time, don''t play anymore. Do you know how worried your father and mother are about you? The magic sea is so dangerous, and you are not allowed to go there again."


    Heavenly Emperor sighed.


    Chacha hesitated.


    wanted to speak out.


    It was obviously the fourth sister who pushed her down.


    It wasn''t that she accidentally fell into the sea of ??magic.


    However, she seems to have no evidence.


    "Where''s Fourth Sister?" She thought about it and asked.


    Heavenly Emperor, "Since you disappeared, she has been thinking about it in her palace, and she should have been thinking about it, but she didn''t like you, and you accidentally fell into the sea of ??magic.


    Fortunately this time, you were lucky enough to be taken as a hostage by Shura, and we also have soul cultivation in our hands, otherwise..." His daughter almost became Shura''s magic concubine!


    I feel angry just thinking about it.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, "Oh, that''s it! Then can I go see Fourth Sister?"


    "Yes, but you can take good care of your body first, and it''s the same when you go to see her in a few days." The Emperor looked at his daughter carefully, and after making sure that her daughter was not stupid or injured, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next thing needs to be handled by him.


    He didn''t stay long and left.


    Leave Tianhou to accompany her to talk.


    Cha Cha stubbornly said that he was fine and insisted on going to see the Fourth Princess.


    "My mother will accompany you, okay? Or let your fourth sister come to your place?"


    "No, I''ll go over by myself." Cha Cha said firmly.


    The Queen couldn''t beat her, so she had to agree.


    Guessing that nothing will happen, Tianhou didn''t think about anything else, she just thought she wanted to talk to the fourth child.


    One more sentence by the way.


    "Your fourth sister seems to be sincere in admitting her mistakes these days."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1417： Mozun please be gentle (31)

    Chapter 1417 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (31)


    Cha Cha didn''t answer Tianhou''s words.


    She remembered very clearly that it was the fourth sister who pushed her out of the sea of ??magic.


    Although her reaction is slow, she is not stupid.


    Avoiding the queen and the maid, she found a corner where no one was around and summoned the beasts.


    "Beast, you have to remember to give me courage later."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Cha Cha looked at her beast in astonishment.


    The beasts with snow-white hair were wounded at the moment, as if they had just been in a fierce fight.


    "???" Cha Cha was full of question marks, "Why are you injured? What happened?"


    She didn''t expect that beasts would be injured.


    She returned to heaven safely, so she thought the beasts were all right.


    So, what happened that she didn''t know?


    At this moment, she was too lazy to settle accounts with the Fourth Princess, and anxiously stared at the beasts.


    Qiqi stopped Cha Cha, it was a bitterness in his heart.


    It lay on the ground sobbing, "I''m fine, I just quarreled with one of my elders."


    Chacha looked at it dumbly, "Do you have any elders?"


    Qiqi, "..." Of course I have no elders.


    But, what a...


    Qiqi thought about the threat of a shameless dog man.


    It said silently, "I, I introduced it to you."


    The next moment.


    Another spirit beast appeared out of thin air.


    However, this spirit beast is very strange, not the same as her beast, this spirit beast is black.


    Cha Cha stared at the black spirit beast for a long time, then whispered, "Beast beast, your spirit beasts still have black..."


    Seven Seven, "..."


    The black spirit beast gave her a look arrogantly.


    Why can''t the spirit beast be black?


    Then here comes the problem.


    Why did this spirit beast appear here?


    Qiqi confessed his fate and said, "Then what... I was injured, so I have to recuperate in the space. In the past few days, let it accompany you first."


    Chacha nodded, "Alright, it''s your elder anyway, so it''s fine to accompany me, but, beast, can it talk? Can it fight? Will it steal cranes with me to eat?"


    These questions are more critical.


    Qiqi glanced at the black spirit beast cowardly.


    "It speaks."


    "Then why didn''t it pay attention to me?" Cha Cha expressed doubts, she said that, but it didn''t say a word.


    She suspected that her family beasts were coaxing her.


    Soon, the black spirit beast nodded arrogantly, and reluctantly made a voice, "It can talk."


    Chacha, "..." Oh, not dumb!


    She reached out and touched the black spirit beast, "Then you lie down here and don''t move, I''ll have a word with the beast."


    "Beasts, do you remember how we got back from the devil world to the heavenly world?" She thought for a long time and couldn''t remember, but she remembered eating the fragrant crane meat, and then... fell asleep, opened her eyes again, and just to heaven.


    Qiqi glanced at the black spirit beast and shook his head decisively.


    "I don''t remember, I''m very weak now, I''ll go back to the space to rest first."


    Qiqi returned to the space aggrieved.


    Then, it closed itself.


    It''s sorry for the host, sorry for Chacha, sorry for the superior...


    It was repressed by force and betrayed...


    Cha Cha looked at the honest-looking spirit beast in front of her, and she reached out and poked its face.


    Hey, wait.


    Beast Beast hasn''t told her yet, what is the connection between quarreling with elders and its injury!


    She stared at the black spirit beast, "You are the elder of the beast, what is your name, why is it hurt?"


    Black Spirit Beast, "It''s weak, so it''s injured, I don''t have a name, you can get me one."


    "My beast is not weak!" Cha Cha retorted, the beast is obviously very powerful, what else did she want to say, the black spirit beast was a little impatient, "Don''t you still have business?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1418： Mozun please be gentle (32)

    Chapter 1418 Demon Lord, please be gentle (32)


    After the reminder of the black spirit beast.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Yes, I still have something to do!"


    She looked at the black spirit beast firmly, "Since you are the elder of my beast, I will treat you as my own. Later, you have to remember to give me courage, and show how fierce you are! I''m going! revenge!"


    Black Spirit Beast, "... um."


    Chacha sees that it communicates so well, and my heart blossoms with joy.


    She stepped on her short legs, squatted on the back of the black spirit beast, and said excitedly, "Duck!"


    Black Spirit Beast, "...I don''t know the way."


    Chacha, "It''s okay, I''ll show you the way! By the way, I, I''ll call you Luo Luoba in the future."


    As soon as she saw it, she thought of Shura.


    is just as fierce and arrogant.


    The black spirit beast shook his head, "Change one."


    Rollo?


    Take it as what?


    Does it suit this soft and cute name?


    Cha Cha was surprised, "Is Luo Luo bad?"


    Black Spirit Beast, "Yeah."


    Chacha nodded, "Okay, then I''ll change it."


    She looked at the black spirit beast and said seriously, "You are also a spirit beast, but the name beast has already been used, so I''ll call you..."


    "...I don''t want to be called Lingling either!!!" The black spirit beast spoke first, thinking of the way she was named, it was a little annoyed.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, and after a while, he laughed out loud.


    "Hey, you think too much, why would I call you Lingling? It doesn''t sound good, and it''s not fierce enough."


    "Hmm." That''s pretty much it.


    No, it wouldn''t mind throwing her off his back.


    Chacha confidently smoothed the hair of the black spirit beast, and then said, "I just thought of a name for you that sounds very fierce - Da Beast! I will call you Da Beast from now on, what do you think?"


    Black spirit beast, "???" Do you say it again?


    Are you sure this is what you came up with?


    Seeing that it was silent, Cha Cha continued, "Then why don''t you call it Da Hei? Big Beast Beast? Da Hei Hei? Big Spirit Beast? Da Luoluo?"


    The big beast, oh no, the black spirit beast thinks that the whole beast is bad.


    It suppressed its anger and asked, "Why do you have to struggle with the big word?"


    What **** black? Big beast, big Luoluo, what a mess? Can''t you just take a normal name?


    Chacha puffed out his cheeks and poked the big beast in the face, "Then I call you Xiaohei? Small beast?"


    The black spirit beast almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    You are such a clever little ghost!


    Chacha also noticed the emotional changes of the spirit beast.


    she whispered.


    "You can''t be big or small, so tell me, what''s your name..."


    Black Spirit Beast, "...I''ll give you courage first."


    Chacha looked up and saw the palace of the fourth princess, she held a small fist, her eyes were firm, "!!! Big beast, rush to the duck!"


    Big Beast, "???"


    That''s all, the name issue will be settled later, first to avenge the little fool.


    The ?? spirit beast carried her and charged directly towards the palace.


    Chacha wrapped his arms around its neck and hugged it tightly, for fear of being thrown off by it.


    At this moment, there are no heavenly soldiers guarding the palace, not even immortal maids. I don''t know where they went.


    Chacha thinks this is a good time.


    The ?? spirit beast raised its front paws and knocked the gate of the palace to the ground with one paw.


    With a bang, the four princesses inside were shocked.


    She followed the voice in astonishment, and saw a ferocious black spirit beast carrying a little fool standing at the gate of her palace, extremely arrogant.


    The fourth princess narrowed her eyes, which was a little different from what she thought.


    She knew that Chacha was sent back by the demons, so she sent someone to watch the movement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1419： Mozun please be gentle (33)

    Chapter 1419 Demon Lord, please be gentle (33)


    After learning that Cha Cha was coming to see her, he thought that he might be looking for her to settle accounts.


    She quickly separated the fairy maid and the heavenly soldiers, thinking that she would be able to frame Chacha later and completely distance herself from the relationship.


    In her opinion, the little fool has no IQ and is easy to fool.


    Even if she comes back alive, she can still hide the truth from the foolish little fool.


    Now, a black spirit beast suddenly appeared?


    The Fourth Princess was a little surprised.


    She remembered that the spirit beast beside Cha Cha was white, how did it turn black?


    However, this is not a big problem.


    She stabilized her expression.


    A little fool, with a spirit beast, can he become smart and run rampant in the heavens?


    This is simply not possible.


    The little fool will never be her opponent.


    Her plans can continue.


    The fourth princess took a step forward, and there were faint tears in her eyes, "Chacha, do you know that these days, my sister is very worried about you, that day..."


    "Don''t talk for now!" Cha Cha jumped off the spirit beast.


    didn''t like the Fourth Princess crying in front of her.


    She was the one who was pushed into the sea of ??magic. She didn''t cry. What was her fourth sister crying for?


    Chacha stood on one side and instructed the spirit beast, "Big beast, shoot her!!!"


    The little girl''s eyes flickered with joy.


    As soon as the spirit beast knocked down the hall door with one palm, she was already looking forward to the fighting power of the big beast. Now it seems that the big beast can really fight better than the beast!


    Therefore, it is right to call the big beast!


    Big Beast, "..."


    Although I don''t like this name, but I still pat this crying woman in front of me, it''s so noisy!


    The four princesses were caught off guard by the current development.


    Never thought that the fire would suddenly burn to her.


    Seeing the spirit beast rushing towards him with lightning speed, the Fourth Princess subconsciously wanted to counterattack.


    However, she underestimated the power of that spirit beast.


    Her counterattack was simply vulnerable.


    The fourth princess was slapped directly to the ground with a paw, the sweetness in her mouth could not be held back, and blood spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    His eyes were full of disbelief.


    This spirit beast is so powerful? ? ?


    Chacha''s eyes were bright, "The big beast continues to shoot her, don''t shoot her to death, just keep your breath."


    Big Beast Beast, "...Okay."


    So.


    Next.


    The four princesses are like a ball, being pressed and rubbed by the spirit beast, they will be photographed there, and here...


    After taking a few shots, the big beast lost interest and was boring.


    It tilted its head to look at Cha Cha, "Let that spirit beast out too."


    Chacha was excited, nodded, "Okay."


    Qiqi was called out, and it looked at Chacha listlessly.


    The next second, seeing the four princesses being rubbed, the whole beast became a lot more alert.


    The snow-white fur all over his body also stood up.


    My God, this is too cruel!


    This bad guy wouldn''t want to shoot at it, right? ? ?


    Cha Cha reached out and touched the beast, and asked it gently, "How is your injury?"


    Qiqi, "I''m fine." In fact, they were all small wounds, but they looked a little embarrassed. The wound healed quickly, and now it''s fine.


    Chacha nodded, "That''s good."


    The black spirit beast arrogantly walked up to Cha Cha, "Since it''s all right, let''s show your little princess a slap game."


    Qiqi was stunned for a moment, but quickly realized that the fourth princess who was rubbed was the one who pushed his tea into the sea of ??magic that day!


    It understands in seconds.


    The black spirit beast is avenging Chacha! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1420： Mozun please be gentle (34)

    Chapter 1420 Demon Lord, please be gentle (34)


    Qiqi saw this, and immediately became interested in shooting games, it can! ! !


    Before the fourth princess could recover, she was beaten by a spirit beast, and this time, it was even worse.


    The two spirit beasts actually regarded her as a ball and slapped her back and forth.


    Cha Cha stared at this scene in amazement.


    ¡°¡­¡± This development¡­


    seems to be interesting? ? ?


    She stood quietly watching the performance, only to feel relish.


    Four princesses only felt that the whole person was falling apart.


    The only consciousness ?? was gradually becoming chaotic.


    Taking advantage of the last remaining consciousness, she said angrily, "Even if the father loves you again! Seeing you treat me like this, he will never let you go!!! Ah¡ª"


    The black spirit beast suddenly increased its strength.


    slaps the person unconscious with one paw.


    Qiqi licked his little paws and glanced at the unconscious and injured Fourth Princess. He was really dissatisfied with her threat!


    Want to kill its host, but not allow its host to take revenge?


    The beauty of thinking!


    should have thrown this vicious woman into the sea of ??devils.


    It looked at the black spirit beast and added another paw.


    So, it also took another shot.


    Four Princesses, "..."


    Chacha thought for a while, then slowly raised his hand and covered his eyes.


    seems a little bloody?


    "Beast, big beast, let''s go!"


    After the lesson is over, you should leave without leaving behind.


    Qiqi heard the name, glanced at the big beast, and almost laughed out loud.


    Tsk, the name Big Beast... is really interesting.


    The dignified devil, the big beast that came to be its host.


    Roar! Suddenly hit the point of laughter, Qiqi happily wagged his tail to rub the tea, it was so happy.


    The black spirit beast that bullied it, um, that is, Demon Venerable, is not a humble group in its host!


    can''t stand by her side in an open and honest way.


    Pitiful!


    also has to rely on threatening it, when its relatives can get close to the host.


    At this moment, Qiqi suddenly felt that he was no longer wronged. Although he was bullied by Demon Venerable, Demon Venerable didn''t get any benefit.


    And it is also the official beast of Chacha.


    Qiqi raised his chin proudly.


    "I want to eat meat."


    Cha Cha rubbed its furry head, "Okay."


    The beast and the beast ate a lot of crying with her, and it was right to give her some meat.


    She looked at the big beast.


    "Big beast, you are lucky, you can rub some meat!"


    Big Beast, "???"


    Does he need to rub that mentally retarded flesh?


    He is a Demon Venerable and needs food from a stupid spirit beast?


    Precisely.


    That stupid spirit beast shook its head in front of him.


    "My Chacha loves me the most!"


    Shura, "..."


    He raised his paw impatiently.


    One paw knocked Qiqi to the ground.


    Without any precautions, Qiqi actually rolled on the ground twice, and the whole beast was completely stunned.


    Qiqi opened his huge eyes, his face full of disbelief.


    Is the Demon Venerable so shameless?


    In front of Chacha, dare to do it?


    Chacha is also a little confused.


    She said in surprise, "Big beast, you can''t do anything to the beast, we are all a family, you can''t do this, you have to take care of it and protect it."


    Qiqi rolled and got up.


    looked aggrieved at Shura and then at its host.


    Wow cried out.


    "Woooooo..."


    Chacha stretched out the little face of the beast training, and when he heard the cry, he felt extremely distressed.


    hurriedly turned around and hugged it.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it won''t bully you again in the future." Look what it''s like to bully her beasts?


    It is estimated that the injury on the beast was also caused by the beast. She looked at the beast again in dissatisfaction, "Come here."


    Shura, "..."


    You let me go, I will go?


    Even if I am a beast now, I have to save face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1421： Mozun please be gentle (35)

    Chapter 1421 Demon Lord, please be gentle (35)


    One person and one beast were deadlocked for two minutes.


    The black spirit beast slowly came to Chacha.


    Reluctance is almost written all over his face.


    Cha Cha had a pretty face.


    put one hand on his hips and pointed at the black spirit beast with the other.


    "Do you know that you are very powerful, if you move your claws casually, the beast will be injured!


    Beast Beast says that you are its elder, but even if you are its elder, you can''t bully it casually, you say, is there a next time? "


    Shura, "..."


    He snorted coldly.


    glanced at Qiqi with disdain.


    Such a stupid spirit beast, he doesn''t bother to bully it, okay?


    He just couldn''t get used to it being awkward there, so he waved it casually.


    Cha Cha saw that the black spirit beast had no intention of admitting wrongdoing, and was even arrogant. She was already dissatisfied, and even more dissatisfied, and even a little angry.


    She thought for a while, then bent down and grabbed the big ears of the black spirit beast.


    "You said, is there a next time!"


    Shura, "???"


    He turned his head and struggled unhappily.


    tried to wrestle the ear out of her hands.


    You little fool, don''t go too far!


    Dare to pull his ears, I''m afraid he wants to be imprisoned by him again!


    Qiqi lay there, stunned.


    It''s over, is this going too far?


    It''s the devil''s ear that Chacha pulls!


    The Demon Venerable has such a bad temper, it can hardly imagine what will happen next...


    Qiqi was so frightened that she couldn''t care about the pain on her body, and she stopped crying, hoping that the host would let go soon.


    I don''t know, Chacha misunderstood its meaning.


    also gave it a look of comfort.


    "Be good, don''t move around, I''ll give you justice!"


    Tea is righteous words.


    In her opinion, big beasts are bullying, and they even bully their own people.


    The beasts and her have gone through life and death, many trials and tribulations, and finally returned to the heavens. They should have lived in peace and stability, how could they be bullied by their elders every day! ! !


    Chacha finished talking to the beast, then turned to look at the big beast again.


    Well, this big beast is too restless.


    must be taught well.


    Be polite, gentle, and don¡¯t bully beasts casually.


    Oh yes, but also kindness...


    looked at the big beast without any reaction.


    Chacha let go of its ears depressed.


    Since pulling ears doesn''t work, then...spank!


    She moved quickly, hitting the black spirit beast''s **** directly.


    After ?? was over, she continued to ask.


    "Will you bully the beast next time?"


    Shura, "!!!"


    Qiqi, "..." Why don''t I just go back to space!


    If I don¡¯t go back, my life will be lost.


    Chacha stared straight at the black spirit beast, as if it didn''t answer, so she continued to do it!


    Shura snorted coldly.


    Chacha''s eyes were a little surprised.


    subconsciously looked around.


    Hey?


    Why did she seem to hear Shura''s voice?


    Was she delusional?


    The same indifference, the same danger, and a bit of sarcasm.


    Waiting for Cha Cha to continue thinking.


    There was a sudden flash in front of him.


    Qiqi, who was about to run away, screamed badly.


    It was over, I couldn''t run away.


    in a blink.


    Cha Cha returned to her palace.


    Chacha blinked her round eyes and looked at Qiqi, "Beast, have you used teleport?"


    Qiqi shook his head, drooping his head.


    is not it, it is Shura.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over...


    Seeing the beast shaking its head, she looked at the new big beast.


    "Don''t think you are powerful enough to scare me! I am the little princess of the heavens, I am not afraid of anything, I tell you, I am super fierce!"


    Humph, this spirit beast is too much.


    Even if it helped her teach the Fourth Princess a lesson, it can''t be so arrogant!


    If one day she is unhappy and slaps her into a patty, what will she do? Suddenly a little panic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1422： Mozun please be gentle (36)

    Chapter 1422 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (36)


    Asura almost laughed angrily when he saw the super fierce look of the little fool.


    He originally planned to turn into a spirit beast and stay by her side for a while to see.


    Now it seems that if he doesn''t let her know how powerful he is, I''m afraid she can step on his tail and go to the sky!


    Not only dared to pull his ears, but also beat him...


    Shura gritted his teeth.


    stared at the little girl with a threatening look in her eyes.


    He took a step back.


    Under Cha Cha''s puzzled gaze, his body suddenly changed.


    in a blink.


    The original black spirit beast suddenly turned into a human being.


    And this person, Chacha is very familiar.


    Cha Cha backed away in horror.


    She hugged Qiqi and said in shock, "Beast, how can you become an Asura as an elder???"


    Qiqi was silent.


    It''s not like the elders became Shura.


    He was originally Shura...


    Shura took two steps in the direction of Cha Cha, gradually approaching.


    That handsome face was dripping with water at the moment.


    Chacha''s small head turned around and whispered, "You, you, you are Shura! What about my big beast? Where did you get my big beast!"


    Shura sneered.


    The little fool''s reaction was as slow as ever.


    He stood in front of her and whispered.


    "You are super fierce? Then let me see if you are fierce."


    The ending of ?? has a vaguely seductive tone.


    Cha Cha thought to himself, in fact, his voice is still pretty good, and he looks good, but it is too fierce and not gentle.


    She tried to take a few steps back and distanced herself from him.


    However, she took a step back, and Shura took a step forward.


    "I, I told you, this is the heaven, you can''t mess around! As long as I shout, many heavenly soldiers will come over, you...you don''t come here!!!"


    Shura frowned.


    Little fool has no conscience.


    He was so kind to her, and now he still thinks of letting the heavenly soldiers come over?


    He stopped and looked at her unhappily.


    "Oh, then you shout."


    Chacha, "???" Let me call Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals?


    She hesitated.


    "Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals are very fierce. If you return the big beast to me, I won''t shout. I''m a very talkative person."


    Sura was in a good mood instantly.


    "Huh? Afraid of me being taken away? Do you feel bad for me?" It''s rare, and you know that you feel bad for him.


    is a bit of a conscience!


    Chacha, "..." What is distressed?


    I just think that the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals may not be able to beat you and cause unnecessary casualties, so don''t call them.


    But she didn''t dare to say this subconsciously.


    His black and white eyes looked at him pitifully.


    "You didn''t eat my big beast, did you?"


    The scared batch.


    Before in the demon world, he was thinking about her beasts every day.


    Now he suddenly appeared and her big beast disappeared.


    It''s over, shouldn''t there be no bones left?


    Chacha panics more and more.


    Water mist soon formed in his eyes.


    Shura frowned, and he also started to panic a little.


    He didn''t do anything, how could he still be wronged!


    "Don''t cry! Don''t cry!" Shura''s fierce threat!


    As long as I threaten fast enough, I can''t see you cry!


    Chacha, "I won''t cry, you return my big beast to me!"


    Big beast, big beast, big beast when you open your mouth and close your mouth, Shura suddenly became sour, although this big beast was himself, but now, he is sour on himself.


    Shura replied displeasedly, "No, you won''t be able to see him in the future."


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Her eyes were red, she took a few steps back, then hugged her only remaining beast and looked at Shura angrily.


    "you go!"


    The big beast just disappeared.


    She hasn''t taught it to be gentle, and she hasn''t taught it not to bully beasts...


    The result is just gone...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1423： Mozun please be gentle (37)

    Chapter 1423 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (37)


    Qiqi nests in Chacha''s arms.


    looked at the sad look of his host.


    It suddenly fell into self-blame.


    Blame it all.


    Wasn''t it just overturned by Shura''s claws?


    It''s not a serious injury, I had to be hypocritical there, and it turned out to be like this.


    And let Chacha mistakenly think that the big beast is gone...


    It whined.


    apologise.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, it''s my fault, in fact, the big beast is not my elder, it..."


    Qiqi is not finished yet.


    The voice of the Heavenly Emperor came from outside the hall.


    Asura''s face changed, he glanced at the little fool again, and disappeared in place.


    Now is not the time to face the Heavenly Emperor.


    Cha Cha rubbed his eyes and turned around.


    As soon as Tiandi entered the door, he saw the aggrieved appearance of his precious daughter, and he felt extremely distressed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who bullied you! The Father is in charge of you!!!"


    Cha Cha snorted and shook his head.


    "No¡­¡­"


    She couldn''t say Shura.


    She doesn''t know why she can''t say Shura, anyway, her intuition tells her that she can''t say Shura...


    "Father came to see me, what''s the matter?"


    The Emperor nodded, she did come to her with business.


    "It''s like this. Your fourth sister had an accident and was injured. She said that you brought a spirit beast to her poisonous hand... What do you say about this matter?"


    Speaking of which, he didn''t believe that the spirit beast beside her youngest daughter could hurt the fourth daughter like that, but she insisted that it was Chacha''s doing.


    Naturally, he had to figure it out so that no one would talk nonsense in the future and ruin the reputation of his family tea.


    heard the words.


    Cha Cha nodded and admitted it seriously.


    "Well, I did it."


    The Emperor followed, "I knew this had nothing to do with you, you...wait? What did you just say?"


    He looked at Cha Cha in shock.


    What did he just hear?


    Chacha saw that he didn''t hear clearly, and repeated, "I said I did it."


    Heavenly Emperor, "..." His little daughter is so obedient that she would not do such a thing. There must be something he doesn''t know about.


    Chacha lowered his head, hugged the beast, and explained in a low voice.


    "I will seek revenge for her and let the big beast attack her. My big beast is very powerful." Unfortunately, the big beast still has a lot to learn.


    I haven''t had time to learn...


    Thinking of this, Cha Cha''s eyes turned red again.


    The Heavenly Emperor hurriedly coaxed her, "...don''t cry, don''t cry, your beasts are the most powerful, but how did you attack your fourth sister?"


    Although he loves his youngest daughter very much, the fourth daughter is also his daughter!


    Or, what was going on here that he didn''t know about? Otherwise, how could his well-behaved little daughter do such a thing?


    "Did your fourth sister bully you?" he guessed.


    Chacha nodded.


    "Um.


    She pushed me into the sea of ??magic, but apart from me and the beast, there was no other witness, and I had no proof that she did this.


    But I was just very angry and wanted revenge.


    and then went to take revenge, anyway, now, she has no evidence to prove that it was me who acted on her.


    is barely even. "


    She said sullenly, feeling very unhappy.


    Originally this was a very happy thing.


    but now¡­¡­


    Cha Cha gritted his teeth.


    Next time Shura dares to appear again, she will kill him and avenge the big beast.


    The Emperor frowned.


    Hearing that at the end was both angry and relieved.


    angry that his fourth daughter did such a thing.


    Glad that his youngest daughter finally knew how to write the word revenge


    He thought for a while, and finally sighed.


    "Don''t tell anyone about this, I''ll talk to your fourth sister."


    They are all sisters, how can they be so cruel?


    What is the magic sea?


    For Chacha, who has no spiritual power, that''s where it can be fatal!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1424： Mozun please be gentle (38)

    Chapter 1424 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (38)


    After the Emperor left.


    Shura appeared in front of Chacha again.


    Before he could open his mouth, Cha Cha rushed over and bit her aggressively.


    has a big meaning to bite him as an enemy.


    Seven Seven, "..."


    He is the big beast.


    He didn''t eat your big beast.


    This is so special...


    Big misunderstanding.


    Sura''s patience was okay, and he dragged the little girl off him without haste.


    He wasn''t angry, he just thought it was funny.


    "Your big beast is still fine, if you do anything to me, I can''t guarantee that your big beast is still intact!"


    When Shura said that, he glanced at Qiqi sharply, the threat was self-evident, this stupid spirit beast almost revealed his identity.


    If it wasn''t for the arrival of the Heavenly Emperor just now, interrupting the spirit beast''s words.


    almost let the little fool know that he is a black spirit beast.


    Since the little fool doesn''t know his identity, and his head hasn''t turned around, let her know for the time being.


    The threatened Qiqi, "..." It''s too difficult for me.


    I''m going to shut myself off!


    Why make it difficult for a beast.


    It is just an ordinary and unremarkable poor beast.


    Chacha''s eyes lit up when he heard that the big beast was fine.


    She tugged at Shura''s clothes in surprise and asked, "Then where did you get it!"


    The big beast disappeared, and the Shura appeared, oh!


    Shura glanced down at the hands that were tugging at his clothes.


    slender fingers patted the back of her fair hand, "Let go."


    Chacha, "Oh." Just let go.


    "That big beast, it..."


    Shura interrupted her speechlessly.


    "Big beasts are very good, they will naturally appear when they should." He replied very perfunctorily.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Her little head turned and asked again, "No, didn''t you say before that I can''t see big beasts? How can I see them again? Which of your words is true???"


    Shura glanced at her.


    The little head melon is not full of water.


    "Then do you want it to disappear completely or to be safe?" He looked at Chacha with a half-smile.


    Chacha immediately returned to him, "Of course I hope the big beast is safe."


    Shura hummed, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, so why are you asking so many questions? Don''t be afraid to bother me and kill that big beast."


    Chacha, "..." is so cruel.


    She asked a few more questions, the big beast might be dead?


    "Then I won''t ask..." She nodded shyly.


    If you don''t ask, don''t ask, or you will harm big beasts.


    Qiqi watched helplessly as his tea was being fooled around, but there was nothing he could do.


    for a moment.


    Chacha seems to have thought of something.


    tilted his head to look at it, "Beast Beast, before Father Emperor came, did you tell me that Big Beast Beast is not your elder? You..."


    Sura suddenly said, "I also don''t think that big beast has a junior as stupid as you."


    Qiqi, "..."


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I can''t chat today.


    Chacha wanted to save face for her beasts, but she looked at Shura who was full of ferocity, "..." Well, forget it.


    Beasts are very powerful, she just knows it, no need to explain to Shura.


    She changed the subject cowardly, "Then what, shouldn''t you be in the Demon Realm? Why did you suddenly run to the Heaven Realm!"


    The celestial beings in the heavenly realm hate demons very much, and he actually avoided the guardians of the heavenly realm and broke into her! ! !


    Although the Celestial Soldiers in the Celestial Realm are not his opponents, the various formations in the Celestial Realm are not something that the Demon Race can casually break into.


    If he was like him and could break in at will, wouldn¡¯t the heaven be in chaos?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1425： Mozun please be gentle (39)

    Chapter 1425 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (39)


    Shura stared at her expressionlessly.


    Why did he come to the heaven, doesn''t she have any idea in her heart?


    However, this matter cannot be compared with her.


    She is stupid after all.


    If you really broke up with her, it would be meaningless.


    Her little head couldn''t turn around.


    Chacha looked at him inexplicably, from expressionless to comfortable, "..."


    is really weird.


    She said, "I don''t care why you came to the heaven, you should leave quickly. If you are caught by the heavenly soldiers, you will be finished."


    Sura felt a little better.


    also knew to worry about him.


    And his demands of her can''t be too high.


    Well, that''s it.


    In order not to worry the little fool, Shura gave a serious explanation.


    "Heavenly soldiers can''t catch me, as long as I want, no one can find out my existence.


    Just like just now, didn¡¯t the Heavenly Emperor also find me? "


    In the words, there is a bit of pride.


    Chacha, "???"


    Father Emperor didn''t even find him!


    Suddenly a little panic!


    "..." Should she rush out now?


    After all, her bedroom is no longer safe.


    Shura didn''t see the expression he expected on her face, and was a little disappointed. His slender fingers pinched her cheek, "Aren''t you complimenting me?"


    Chacha blinked and boasted very against his will, "...You are amazing."


    She lowered her head and thought slowly.


    She decided to make things clear to Shura.


    "Then what... let me tell you oh, you have never been to heaven, this is your first time to heaven?


    I, let me introduce you.


    Laojun''s palace, you go out and turn left, he has a lot of medicinal herbs, you can steal it.


    Then Tianling War God''s Palace, you go out and go to the right, you can fight and duel with him, as well as Pan Taoyuan, Moon Palace..."


    Chacha took a round of popular science very seriously.


    In the end, she swallowed her saliva and said nervously, "I, I have nothing here, look at the places I mentioned, if you want to go, you can hurry up..."


    In short, one sentence: you go quickly, and you can harm whoever you want.


    Sura was about to be **** off.


    Is the little fool really stupid?


    Do you all know that he is going to harm other gods?


    He snorted coldly.


    said slowly, "I''m not interested, I just want to stay with you."


    Cha Cha''s round eyes widened, "??? Why! What''s wrong with me here, you say, I''ll change it!"


    Sura smiled meaningfully, "Oh, you are fine here, or do you want your spirit beasts to tear down everything here?"


    "...You think I''m stupid?" This is her palace, why did she demolish it? The big deal, he stays here, she goes by herself.


    Shura met her righteous appearance, sighed, and said helplessly.


    "Well, you''re not stupid at all."


    Chacha, "...don''t talk!"


    Shura, "I praised you, but I was wrong?"


    "You''re right, but I think you''re laughing at me..." She clearly saw the smile in his eyes.


    Shura shook his head, "You misunderstood, darling, come here."


    The tone of ?? was soft.


    scared Chacha back again and again.


    "!!!" He is so gentle, is he crazy?


    Sura sighed, resisting the urge to pull people directly over, not to frighten her, to be gentle, she should not be frightened.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, I just want to stay with you for a few days. When you were in the demon world, I didn''t treat you badly. Now that I''m in your territory, you have to greet me well, right?"


    Chachayan watched Shura''s attitude become more and more gentle.


    She felt that Shura was even weirder.


    "Then why are you staying with me?"


    Chacha rarely caught the point.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1426： Mozun please be gentle (40)

    Chapter 1426 Demon Lord, please be gentle (40)


    Shura was silent for a moment.


    She doesn''t seem to be as foolish as she used to be.


    He thought for a moment.


    said solemnly, "This is a secret, I can''t tell you, everyone who knows it is dead, do you still want to listen?"


    Chacha shook his head immediately, "If you don''t listen, don''t listen, you can stay as long as you want, but you can''t hurt me! You can''t hurt my beasts either."


    This is her territory.


    If she is bullied by him again, will she lose face?


    "Well, I won''t bully you, and I won''t bully your stupid beast." Shura pressed his temples.


    Immediately, he added, "Don''t worry, I won''t take the initiative to cause trouble."


    "¡­Okay, words count."


    Since his attitude was so sincere, she agreed.


    After all, she can''t beat him, and it seems useless to disagree... ßóßó.


    *


    at the same time.


    After ?? Heavenly Emperor left, he went directly to the Fourth Princess.


    When the Fourth Princess saw the Emperor of Heaven coming back, the tears in her eyes fell again and again, and she cried so much that it was like a pear flower with rain.


    "I also ask my father to call the shots. Even if I''m at fault, my sister can''t smash my palace and let the spirit beasts shoot me all over!"


    The Emperor sat aside with a displeased expression on his face.


    "Yan''er, you didn''t tell the truth to Gu."


    The fourth princess turned pale.


    "What do you mean by the words of the father? Or did the little sister speak ill of me to the father?"


    The Emperor did not say anything.


    The fourth princess said again, "Father, my daughter knows that you dote on your little sister, but there are some things, you can''t judge that I am not telling the truth just by the little sister''s words. Father, my daughter can swear that everything is true."


    The long silence made the Fourth Princess feel a little nervous.


    She was not sure if the Father believed her.


    She only knew that she had to firmly believe that what she said was the truth.


    A lie can only be believed by others if you believe it yourself.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The Emperor said again, "Yan''er, Gu will ask you one last time.


    Did you push Chacha into the sea of ??magic on purpose, or did she accidentally fall into the sea of ??magic. "


    The Fourth Princess was certain that the Heavenly Emperor had no evidence.


    And that little fool has no IQ, even if the two confront each other in the end, she can completely separate the relationship.


    She said firmly, "It was the little sister who accidentally fell into the sea of ??magic!"


    The Emperor looked at her coldly for a while.


    "Since you have no remorse, then continue to face the wall and think about it here. When you know it''s wrong, when you come out again."


    The fourth princess looked at him in disbelief, "??? How can you be so partial, Father?"


    It was her who was clearly hurt now, so why should she continue to face the wall and think about it?


    Where did she go wrong!


    It was that fool who was wrong!


    Destroyed her palace, causing her to be bruised all over!


    is simply a heinous crime.


    Tian Di looked at his unrepentant daughter with mixed feelings.


    Why does a good daughter grow crooked?


    Could it be that there is a problem with his education?


    He sighed heavily, "You just think you have no evidence, but Yan''er, immortals are profound, looking back on what happened in the past may be very far away for you.


    But for Gu, it was just a consumption of spiritual energy.


    You pushed Chacha into the sea of ??devils, and your mind was extremely vicious. Now she destroys your palace and condones spirit beasts to hurt you. You brought it on yourself!


    Gu gave you several opportunities, but unfortunately, you never took it. "


    even intensified the false accusation.


    The four good princesses in the heaven are so unbearable?


    Heavenly Emperor''s mind is mixed with five flavors.


    The fourth princess stood there with a pale face.


    Father Emperor actually used the retrospective method to see what happened in the past?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She opened her mouth and tried to defend herself, but suddenly realized that she had no way of defending¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1427： Mozun please be gentle (41)

    Chapter 1427 Demon Lord, please be gentle (41)


    The Emperor left without looking back.


    Before ?? left, his eyes were full of disappointment.


    The fourth princess slumped on the ground, obviously this should not be the case.


    Obviously she can take this opportunity to get rid of that fool.


    and then marry Tianling.


    Become the wife of the God of War, when the time comes, the scenery will be infinite.


    Why is it like this now?


    "No..." She muttered to herself, as if losing her mind.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Four princesses'' eyes flashed with deep hatred.


    She will not be defeated so easily. She is the fourth princess of the heavens, born with dignity, how can she easily admit defeat? She deserves the greatest honor!


    She squinted and stood up sharply.


    began to think carefully about what the fool did to her.


    Destroying her palace and condoning spirit beasts to hurt her must not be easily turned over.


    And she always felt that the black spirit beast was weird everywhere, like... it was out of tune with the heaven, and the white spirit beast. The white spirit beast has been with the little fool for many years, but the black spirit beast It was the first time he appeared in heaven.


    When you go to the devil world, there is such a powerful black spirit beast by your side?


    Not only that, she heard that the captured Demon Realm cultivator had been rescued long ago, but the Demon Realm still sent the little fool back to the Heaven Realm.


    What does this mean?


    shows that the devil has suffered a loss!


    The demons are not good people, but they are willing to suffer losses?


    And that Demon Venerable, clamoring to marry a little fool as a Demon Concubine.


    In the blink of an eye, he sent the person back again?


    In this matter, who doesn''t say that Demon Venerable lost face?


    this moment.


    The four princesses are like hanging up.


    The brain hole is wide open, and all the things are connected by mistake.


    Maybe the Demon Realm has other plans.


    Sending the little fool back is just part of the plan? ? ?


    Take a bold guess, the black spirit beast may be sent by the demon world.


    The Fourth Princess suddenly felt that she could turn over quickly.


    However, these guesses, she can''t tell the emperor.


    She was going to tell Tianling secretly.


    Now only Tianling can help her.


    Although her relationship with Tianling is not that good, Tianling and Mozu are really at odds with each other! ! !


    As long as Tianling can be moved.


    Then this is easy to do.


    After a quarter of an hour.


    The fourth princess slipped out secretly, went to Tianling''s palace, and quietly told her guess again.


    Tianling put down the tea cup in his hand with a calm expression.


    "These are just the conjectures of the Fourth Princess, and there is no evidence."


    The fourth princess is not in a hurry, Tianling has always been cautious, and it is impossible for her to believe her unsubstantiated guess just because of her few words.


    "I know I don''t have any evidence, but I believe the God of War should have heard about it. My palace was destroyed, and I was bruised all over myself. Do you think if it''s just an ordinary spirit beast, can it really be so powerful?


    That black spirit beast is not the same as the spirit beasts in the fairy world. I know that I have no evidence, so I am not asking you to do anything.


    I just give you a reminder, I hope you can pay more attention to my little sister.


    After all, she came back from the demon world unscathed.


    There was even a spirit beast beside him.


    Oh no, to be precise, she was sent back by the Demon World unscathed. "


    disappeared for so many days, but nothing happened.


    And Mozun said that he wanted to marry her as a concubine!


    Ah!


    If you want to say that she is innocent, who would believe it?


    The gods who gossip in the heavens have been discussing it quietly for a long time, but because of the emperor and the queen, no one dares to gossip on the bright side.


    Tianling was thoughtful.


    This doubt, he was also very curious at the beginning.


    only¡­¡­


    These are just speculations, no evidence.


    He frowned.


    "The kindness of the fourth princess is in my heart. If there is nothing else, please go back. Let Your Majesty find out that you sneaked out. It''s not good for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1428： Mozun please be gentle (42)

    Chapter 1428 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (42)


    What else do the four princesses want to say?


    Seeing Tianling''s indifferent expression, she did not continue to speak.


    Saying too much will make Tianling feel bored.


    Anyway, now, her purpose has been achieved.


    Tianling has always had a bad impression of the demons.


    Will definitely look into this!


    Four princesses left, Tian Ling thought for a moment.


    Although the fourth princess had some careful thoughts, he had to say that the words of the fourth princess touched his heart.


    He was a little more curious about the black spirit beast beside the little princess.


    Whether ?? has anything to do with the demon world, you can find out!


    As soon as ?? Tianling had this idea, he rushed towards the little princess'' palace without hesitation.


    for a moment.


    Tianling rushed to Chacha''s palace and entered without notice.


    At that time.


    Chacha is sitting there playing with the beasts.


    looked up and saw Tianling who came uninvited, his eyes were full of displeasure.


    "Even if you are the **** of war, I am also the little princess of the heavens. When you come to the palace, come to the palace, but why don''t you knock on the door?"


    The black and white eyes are extremely clear.


    is clearly indicting Tianling''s actions.


    pity.


    The God of War has been in a high position for thousands of years, and even the Emperor of Heaven has to give some face, so how can he really take the words of a little fool to heart?


    "I heard that there was a black spirit beast beside the little princess, Tian Ling couldn''t wait to see it, and he was impulsive."


    His eyes fell on the white spirit beast.


    This spirit beast has appeared many times in the heaven, and there is no problem. It was also given to the little princess by the emperor of heaven.


    He looked at it calmly, and found no trace of the black spirit beast in the palace.


    heard the black spirit beast.


    Cha Cha shook his head and let out a sigh.


    "You can''t see my big beast, it... left me and left."


    Well, Tianling cannot be told that the disappearance of the big beast has something to do with Shura.


    You can''t let Tianling know that Shura is staying in her palace, otherwise, Tianling will definitely fight Shura.


    "Leave?" Tianling''s eyes crossed with doubts, "What do you mean by leaving?"


    Didn''t you teach the Fourth Princess a lesson?


    According to the character of the little princess, you won''t let such a powerful spirit beast leave, right?


    He continued to question.


    Chacha was a little impatient, "Let''s go."


    She glanced at Tian Ling.


    I think today''s God of War is a bit strange.


    didn''t understand why he wanted to question a spirit beast.


    and many more.


    Shouldn''t he also want to fight the big beast?


    Is it because the big beast is too powerful, so he wanted to capture the big beast?


    Do not!


    Don''t say that she really doesn''t know where the big beast is now, even if she knew, she wouldn''t tell him, Chacha looked at him with vigilance instantly.


    at the same time.


    Cha Cha stood in front of the white spirit beast.


    Can''t find her black spirit beast, what if she catches her beast?


    Tianling''s eyes darkened.


    Knowing that the little princess has a bad mind, he changed his way.


    "Don''t be nervous, little princess, I won''t hurt your spirit beast, I just heard that the black spirit beast is very powerful, so I want to see and see, that''s all."


    Chacha nodded, "You also know that black spirit beasts are powerful!"


    "Well, it is not an ordinary spirit beast that can destroy the palace of the Fourth Princess." Tian Ling sighed with emotion.


    "I also think that my big beast is unusual, and it destroyed the fourth sister''s palace very powerfully. However, you are unlucky, you can''t see my big beast, and I don''t know where it went. In short, It just disappeared..."


    Chacha explained with a serious face that her big beast did disappear after Shura appeared.


    And Shura didn''t tell her where the big beast was, so she was telling the truth, she really didn''t know where the big beast went, she couldn''t see the big beast herself, not to mention Tianling...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1429： Mozun please be gentle (43)

    Chapter 1429 Demon Lord, please be gentle (43)


    Tianling frowned.


    Obviously not satisfied with the sentence Chacha.


    Her spirit beast, would she not know where it went?


    "Don''t worry little princess, I have no other purpose."


    He explained again.


    Cha Cha insisted, "But even if you say it a hundred times, I still don''t know where my big beast is going. I only have beast and beast now."


    As she spoke, she pointed at the white spirit beast.


    Qiqi rubbed beside her obediently, tilted her tail, and glanced at Tian Ling arrogantly.


    This God of War doesn''t look like a good thing.


    The other tea and tea have said: The big beast is lost, and he is still here to keep asking.


    Tianling''s face sank, "Since the little princess is so persistent, don''t blame Tianling for being abrupt."


    After finishing his words, he ignored Chacha''s surprised eyes and rummaged around in the palace, with the intention of turning the palace upside down.


    Cha Cha stood there dumbfounded.


    Qiqi felt that the whole beast was bad.


    It jumped in front of Tianling, trying to stop him.


    As a **** of war, his power is naturally not comparable to that of a normal immortal, let alone a spirit beast?


    No matter how powerful Qiqi is, he can''t beat the God of War in the heavenly realm.


    Cha Cha watched helplessly as the beast was overturned to the ground.


    Her beast was bullied!


    Her beast was bullied in her palace!


    Cha Cha gritted her teeth, her black and white eyes were full of grievances, she took two steps back, turned her head and ran out of the palace, shouting loudly outside the palace.


    "Help! The God of War is going to kill the immortal!!"


    She cried and cried.


    "Wow, help the father and mother! Cha Cha will be killed by the **** of war! The father is coming soon... Cha Cha is afraid!"


    Seven Seven, "..."


    Children who cry have candy.


    Well, it should cry too, after all, it almost vomited blood after being beaten.


    Qiqi jumped out after him, and let out a loud and miserable howl, for fear that the other immortals wouldn''t be able to hear it.


    Soon, many gods gathered at the gate of the palace.


    The Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Empress also rushed over.


    They saw the most beloved little princess sitting at the door with tears in their eyes.


    The white spirit beast beside him slumped to the ground as if he was half-dead and roared.


    This scene.


    The Emperor and the Queen were angry on the spot.


    "What happened! Who dares to bully the lonely little princess in heaven!"


    Chacha heard the sound and rubbed a handful of tears.


    The two looked at the father and mother with tears in their eyes.


    She threw her head into Tiandi''s arms, and immediately began to complain.


    "Father Emperor, the God of War is crazy! He wants to kill me, but also my beasts! He wants to rebel! He wants to usurp the throne!!!"


    Shangxian who was watching, "..."


    Heavenly Emperor + Heavenly Empress, "..."


    Heavenly Emperor silently glanced at the collapsed spirit beast and checked its injuries.


    Oh, I did get hurt.


    However, it was not a serious injury.


    At this moment, Tian Ling walked out of the palace slowly, and the momentum around him could not be ignored.


    Cha Cha saw him and hurriedly hid behind the Heavenly Emperor.


    After ?? hid, he didn''t forget to shout, "Beast, come here!"


    Qiqi heard the sound, slowly stood up from the ground, and staggered behind Cha Cha, the entire spirit beast was covered with injuries.


    Well, it was seriously injured.


    "Should the God of War explain to Gu!" The Emperor looked at him displeased.


    Even the **** of war in the celestial world should not bully people like this.


    Besides, it was his precious daughter who was bullied.


    Tianling, "Your Majesty, I did not hurt the little princess, the little princess misunderstood."


    "Bah! You are shameless!" Cha Cha relied on the number of onlookers, and there were supporters, and the momentum followed.


    She stared at him, and at this moment she wanted to go up and fight with him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1430： Mozun please be gentle (44)

    Chapter 1430 Demon Lord, please be gentle (44)


    Shang Xian, who was watching, retreated silently.


    secretly said: The little princess is so courageous, maybe this is called the fearlessness of the ignorant.


    How dare you say that the God of War is shameless in front of so many immortals... Probably, dare to say this, the little princess is the first in ten thousand years.


    Cha Cha saw the Heavenly Emperor looking at her with a complicated expression.


    She took a step forward and explained the grievances.


    After explaining.


    All immortals, "???" God of War is a bit too much.


    broke into the little princess''s palace, still want to search the palace? Not only that, but also hurt the little princess'' spirit beast.


    This is too bullying for the little princess!


    You can''t watch the little princess being bullied, so unreasonable!


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Tian Ling.


    "God of War, you said, I just added fuel to it!"


    Tianling frowned, thought for a moment, and replied, "No."


    Cha Cha snorted coldly and looked at the Heavenly Emperor aggrieved.


    "Father, did you hear me? I didn''t add oil to it, what I said was the truth!


    You know, I have always respected the God of War. He is the model of the heaven, and he is the pillar of the heaven. Without him, the heaven may be over.


    Maybe the God of War thinks the same way, that''s why he doesn''t see me as a little princess, oh, that''s not right, he may think of me as a fool, thinking that a fool won''t sue, and that a fool deserves to be wronged! "


    The Emperor frowned fiercely.


    These words... are really too cruel.


    Not only he couldn''t listen, but the other immortals couldn''t listen.


    The God of War is in the limelight, and even the Emperor of Heaven has to give face...


    Not to mention other immortals, in the eyes of the God of War, that is nothing.


    Tianling took a look at Cha Cha and felt that this little princess has become a lot smarter. Compared with the fool before, she is a bit smarter.


    However, no matter how smart he is, he is still a fool, "Your Majesty, this minister..."


    "God of War, you don''t have to call yourself a subject. You have already done something to me anyway, so there''s no need to call my father, His Majesty."


    Tianling, "..."


    Cha Cha continued.


    "Since all the immortals are here today, I would like to ask the immortals to be a witness to me.


    The reason why I dare to say the evil deeds of the God of War is because there are so many gods watching today!


    In other words, what if one day I had an accident, committed suicide, was killed, was taken away, and suddenly disappeared, or I became more stupid, or became a lunatic? He made a big mistake and was put in jail.


    At that time, I would trouble all the immortals to secretly forget what happened today, because it is very likely that the **** of war has poisoned me!


    But if there is such a possibility, it means... that the God of War is ruthless and can kill you at any time.


    I don''t need you to avenge me either, you just need to live well, even if I''m... an experiment, you must remember my fate when the time comes, and you must not fight against the God of War! "


    Heavenly Emperor''s face was terrifying.


    All the immortals were in a complicated mood, "..." I wonder if the God of War would really solve the little princess in a frenzy.


    Tianling, "???" It''s been tens of thousands of years, this is the first time he has been so angry with a little fool.


    "Little princess means that all the accidents you may encounter in the future will be counted on my head!?"


    Cha Cha glanced at him and said lightly, "Aren''t you the biggest accident? I''m the little princess of the heavens, who else would dare to attack me besides you???


    Don''t you have any idea in your own mind? Don''t ask me to make it so clear.


    To see my big beast, you broke into my palace, hurt my spirit beast, and stomped my dignity on the ground ruthlessly.


    There is nothing you can''t do! The most noble **** of war in heaven! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1431： Mozun please be gentle (45)

    Chapter 1431 Demon Lord, please be gentle (45)


    Tianling faced her questioning.


    bowed his head and thought for a while, but he really couldn''t refute.


    But he can explain.


    And he doesn''t understand at all, why a little fool can be so tossed.


    "Your Majesty, I can explain, I..."


    Cha Cha hummed.


    seems to be greatly wronged.


    "Things have happened, and you still want to reverse black and white and refer to a deer as a horse?


    No no no, you don''t need to explain.


    It''s all my fault today, God of War, you should have demolished my palace, it''s my fault, my beasts shouldn''t stop you, and I shouldn''t complain.


    I''m sorry, I was wrong, you don''t have to do it, I, I will take the initiative to demolish my palace. "


    Cha Cha wiped away his tears and waved away the Emperor of Heaven.


    Wronged, he walked to his palace, and his little hands had little strength to pick up the gate of the palace.


    "I''ll dismantle the door first... woo woo..."


    Qiqi, "???" For a while, it didn''t know how to evaluate the host''s operation.


    However, today''s host seems to have turned into a little slasher in the blink of an eye? ? ?


    IQ is just like rubbing up.


    was stunned to make Tian Ling speechless.


    Of course, this is the truth! ! !


    Before this, the host of his house could not speak well.


    As soon as he finished his sigh, he saw that its host was too weak to pull off the gate of the palace. With a plop, the gate of the palace did not come down, and he sat down on the ground.


    There was a blank look in his black and white eyes.


    What the Emperor of Heaven saw was a distressed one.


    He strode forward, crossed Tianling, and hugged his little daughter into his arms, "My dear, the father is here. Even if the father tries his best, he will not let you be wronged again!"


    "God of War, Ben Gong wants to compete with you."


    has not spoken is a diva.


    looked at Tianling calmly.


    On weekdays, it¡¯s okay to open one eye and close the other.


    Now, the bullying has come to her daughter.


    What about next time?


    Do you dare to attack the Heavenly Emperor next time, or start with her this Heavenly Empress?


    Tian Ling, "...If the minister agrees, I''m afraid I will get a reputation for bullying women. The Queen of Heaven should go back and rest. I believe that the Emperor of Heaven will handle such trivial matters."


    After ?? days, "???" You look down on me? Is it such a small thing that my daughter is being bullied?


    Chacha, "???"


    She struggled to leave the arms of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Originally had exaggerated ingredients in it.


    However, at this moment, her eyes were full of anger.


    pointed at him with slender fingers, "Do you think you are the **** of war and can talk to my queen like this?


    You deceive people too much! I tell you, one day, I will step down your War Temple! Let your name of the **** of war disappear between heaven and earth! ! ! "


    I tell you, I''m really pissed!


    What God of War? It''s a spicy chicken thing!


    When she turned around, she worked hard to learn the immortal method, and the first thing she did was to kill Tianling.


    Chacha''s voice fell, and the whole world fell silent.


    The immortals shivered and did not dare to make a sound.


    How can the little princess dare to say anything? Can this be said nonsense?


    God of War that really is not afraid of anyone...


    Even if he goes too far, they usually knock out their teeth and swallow in their stomachs.


    Tianling looked at her with a half-smile.


    "The little princess is really brave, but it''s a pity, if you want to beat me and trample me under your feet, maybe the little princess will be reincarnated to have this chance.


    You don''t have this chance in your life. "


    Saying she is a fool is really not smart.


    The Emperor of Heaven must respect him by three points, what is she?


    When you call her a little princess, do you really think of herself as a little princess?


    "Tianling!" The Heavenly Emperor''s face was terrifying.


    The Queen also glared at him.


    Cha Cha gnashed her teeth and looked at her beast, "The beast has grown bigger!!! Kill him to death for me!!!!!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1432： Mozun please be gentle (46)

    Chapter 1432 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (46)


    Cha Cha just felt furious.


    I have lived for a thousand years and I have never been so angry.


    The beast''s body quickly grew in size in a manner visible to the naked eye, staring fiercely at Tian Ling.


    In an instant, his body is taller than Chacha.


    Chacha stood beside it, like a small ball.


    Qiqi leaned forward slightly, and his two claws were about to attack.


    Dare to bully its host, can''t bear it!


    It doesn''t show its power, do you really think it is an ordinary spirit beast?


    Even if he can''t beat Tianling, it can make Tianling lose his skin.


    Qiqi let out a roar. Although it was huge, its movements were very light and easy. It jumped lightly and attacked Tianling.


    Tianling glanced at Chacha displeased.


    "If I accidentally hurt the little princess'' spirit beast, the little princess must stop crying, this time you brought it on yourself! All the immortals are watching!"


    Spiritual power appeared in his hand.


    The ??white light condensed into a ball of light and threw it at Qiqi.


    Qiqi sensed the danger, and shrewdly avoided it.


    At the same time, he put a big move in the direction of Tianling.


    Tianling and Qiqi officially start their duel.


    Heavenly Emperor sighed.


    As expected, Tianling cannot be alone and occupy an important position in the heavens. Unfortunately, over the years, there has never been a Shangxian who can compete with Tianling.


    so much that he is becoming more and more useless as a god.


    He reached out and hugged his little daughter tightly.


    sighed, "Don''t be afraid, if something really happens, Gu will find a way to protect your spirit beast."


    Chacha blinked and understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Father Emperor felt that her beasts could not beat Tianling.


    She lowered her head nervously.


    And a little regret.


    It was clearly her business. She should have duel with Tianling, but she let the beasts rush out. She was too useless.


    Cha Cha took advantage of the gap between the father and the emperor and quickly fled from his arms. She rushed forward and waved her hands, "Hey, Tian Ling, you are a **** of war in the heavens, what is it to bully a spirit beast? Come with me if you have the ability. beat!!!"


    All the immortals, "..." God of War, with one finger, you may be dead, little princess.


    Don''t stimulate God of War anymore.


    It was that spirit beast, which seemed to be quite capable of fighting.


    However, the God of War is not weak.


    is nothing more than a matter of time, the spirit beast will definitely lose.


    Tianling gave Cha Cha a disdainful look.


    seems to be saying: It''s just you? Can you do it with me too?


    Cha Cha, "..."


    Tianhou hurriedly pulled her back.


    Afraid of her anger becoming a puffer fish, she had to persuade her.


    "Daughter, learn the fairy method well, there is a saying that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, you..."


    Cha Cha looked at her with open eyes, "No! I''m not a gentleman, if I have a grudge, I will report it on the spot!!!"


    Tianhou sighed, Tianling didn''t take the heavenly world in his eyes at all, the little daughter would suffer a big loss like this, "...But you can''t beat her now, so you can only swallow this breath."


    The Emperor of Heaven was silent.


    This Heavenly Emperor is indeed a bit useless.


    He probably couldn''t beat Tianling either.


    If you really fight with Tianling, the heaven will be a **** storm again.


    The current scene was not what he wanted either.


    Suddenly.


    Tianling''s spiritual power turned into a sword and slashed towards the white spirit beast.


    At that time, the power of the spirit beast had already consumed a lot, and it was enough to avoid that knife.


    In such a confrontation, the spirit beasts are already at a disadvantage.


    Cha Cha pursed his lips, and fine sweat broke out on his forehead, "Empress mother, will beasts be injured?


    I''m just a waste, useless, but also have a big temper and strong self-esteem..."


    Chacha lowered her head, she was terrified.


    In case the beast is injured, it is all because of her.


    She regretted it before, but now she regrets it even more.


    Her own business, why should the beast be injured for her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1433： Mozun please be gentle (47)

    Chapter 1433 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (47)


    Tianhou sees her daughter like this, and she is very distressed.


    but helpless.


    After all, it¡¯s still useless for them to be parents.


    Daughter can''t get revenge for being bullied.


    Tianhou''s eyes flashed a little with determination. If the beasts were really no match for Tianling, she would take action in person. Even if she knew that the result would fail, she would have to fight Tianling!


    Cha Cha hangs her small head, almost crying with sadness.


    Indistinctly, she seemed to hear a sigh.


    Chacha raised his head suspiciously, "???" seems to be the voice of a big beast.


    Next second.


    A black spirit beast appeared in front of her, which was her big beast.


    Cha Cha looked at it in surprise, "Big Beast Beast, you are back!!! Go and save Beast Beast, it can''t beat the bad guys..."


    All the immortals looked at the black spirit beast in surprise.


    This spirit beast is so strange?


    The Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Empress looked at each other, both of them looking puzzled.


    You gave this spirit beast?


    no.


    Where did that come from?


    do not know.


    ¡­


    The black spirit beast is obviously very different from the white spirit beast. As soon as it appeared, it was so aggressive that it was impossible to ignore. Even Tian Ling, who was fighting, followed his breath.


    Um?


    Black Spirit Beast!


    This is the black spirit beast.


    Tian Ling squinted his eyes, shook off the white spirit beast, and jumped up, his target instantly became a black spirit beast.


    At the same time, the black spirit beast also sharply attacked Tianling.


    In an instant, the home court was changed to another place.


    Qiqi, "???" slapped me and left me to fight with the big beast? Are you so disrespectful to me?


    angry!


    Keep biting!


    It tried to keep rushing past.


    As a result, he was knocked to the ground by the black spirit beast before he could reach him.


    Black Spirit Beast, "Go protect your master, don''t cause trouble."


    "..." Qiqi rolled on the spot, feeling that she was too embarrassed.


    But there is no way, he is amazing, what he says is...


    Qiqi went back to Cha Cha, with a big letter on his forehead asking for comfort.


    Cha Cha reached out and touched its big head, "Beast, you are too big, a little smaller."


    "Hmm." Qiqi became smaller in response, turned into the size of a small milk cat in the blink of an eye, and jumped into Chacha''s arms.


    Chacha checked it out, and was relieved to see that it wasn''t injured.


    she said, "You said, can the big beast beat the bad guy?"


    Qiqi, "Don''t worry, it''s definitely fine."


    Who is the big beast?


    That is Demon Lord Shura.


    Although Shura never fought Tianling.


    However, it can guarantee with its animal life that the bad guy Tianling is definitely not Shura''s opponent.


    "That''s good, I also think the big beast can win."


    Chacha''s voice just fell, and I don''t know who made a sneer, obviously mocking the conversation between Chacha and Qiqi.


    Cha Cha''s complexion changed.


    His gaze fell on the group of celestial beings watching.


    Chacha, "Who laughed? Stand up."


    Tianhou''s gaze also swept over.


    Xu, one of the High Immortals stood up. This High Immortal always likes to curry favor with Tian Ling.


    At this moment, he disdainfully said, "Little princess, no matter how powerful a spirit beast is, it''s just a spirit beast. To put it bluntly, it''s just a spiritual beast. How can you compare it to a **** of war?"


    Cha Cha blinked, innocent in his black and white eyes.


    "You mean, the **** of war Tianling you respect is fighting with animals? Oh, that''s a pity, you won''t have the chance to fight Tianling in tens of thousands of years...


    In other words, if you live for tens of thousands of years, you are not as good as animals, tsk, how pitiful!


    My beasts are stronger than you. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" The immortal said angrily.


    Chacha obviously hit his pain point.


    Even better than animals?


    scolding him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1434： Mozun please be gentle (48)

    Chapter 1434 Demon Lord, please be gentle (48)


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at the Queen of Heaven.


    "Mother, did you see it? The pugs raised by the **** of war dare to kill me!"


    Shang Xian, "??? Who are you calling a dog?"


    Chacha, "I didn''t tell you, it was you who took the seat by yourself." It was rare for Shang to treat himself as a dog.


    The Queen sneered.


    She can''t move Tianling, can''t she move a mere Shangxian?


    The next moment.


    Qiqi was the first to speak.


    "Hold on, let me come."


    It erected all the fluff all over its body, stretched out its little paws, and rubbed Chacha''s cheeks with confidence.


    "This kind of spicy chicken, I can do it!"


    It jumped up.


    That Shangxian''s face was still full of disdain.


    A beast, still want to teach him a lesson?


    is just wishful thinking.


    The little fool can''t tell the current situation, and of course a beast can''t tell the difference... It really follows the master.


    Seeing the white spirit beast rushing towards him, he raised his hand to fight back. However, before he had time to fight back, his body received a huge impact.


    In the blink of an eye, Shangxian was pressed and rubbed under his claws by the spirit beast.


    The rest of the immortals, "..."


    Although this spirit beast can''t beat the Tianling God of War, its strength should not be underestimated!


    There is also that black spirit beast, which seems to be more powerful than this one.


    Tsk, although the little princess is stupid, but the spirit beasts around her are all superb experts, probably this is the reason why a foolish immortal has a foolish blessing.


    Qiqi just lost his momentum at Tianling, and now there is an immortal who doesn''t have long eyes running over, so he can''t blame him for being rude.


    Using both claws together, the Shangxian was formed into a ball, and then he kicked him out with one claw. As for where he kicked, I don''t know...


    Finish that High Immortal.


    Qiqi returned to Cha Cha with her head held high.


    It was clearly a spirit beast, and that pace was stupefied by it taking out a bit of Lao Tzu''s most powerful aura.


    Chacha hugged it and praised it again and again.


    At that time.


    The duel between the black spirit beast and Tianling also entered a tense stage.


    Because, the naked eye can see that Tianling has fallen behind.


    Who would have thought that the **** of war in the heavens could not match a spirit beast?


    Tianling''s forehead burst with blue veins.


    Do not! Never lose!


    is just a spirit beast, no matter how powerful he is, he is not worthy of defeating him.


    He is the **** of war in the heavens!


    He is the number one in heaven!


    No one can take his place! ! !


    Tianling''s eyes were scarlet, and his spiritual power grew wildly.


    The aura around him gradually changed.


    One after another, white lights turned into sharp swords, ready to go.


    Shang Xian, who was watching the battle, was also in a state of tension.


    God of War is going to zoom in.


    This move is full of swords!


    Unstoppable.


    When the God of War Tianling dealt with the former Demon Venerable, he used this trick. Of course, the former Demon Venerable was not to be outdone. In the end, although both sides suffered, in the end, Tianling prevailed and barely won the situation.


    At this moment, Wan Jian Qifa appeared again.


    The hearts of all the immortals are about to tug.


    This black spirit beast is so powerful, forcing the God of War to use such a big move! ! !


    Chacha didn¡¯t understand this, only that the atmosphere was tense.


    She was also nervous.


    She looked at the father, and saw that the father was thinking.


    looked at the mother again, um, the mother also looked solemn.


    Chacha thought about it, the big beast is fighting for her, so she has to cheer for the big beast!


    So.


    Chacha shouted, "Come on, big beast!!! If you win him, I''ll take you to eat crane meat!!!"


    Big Beast, "..." I''m sorry, he doesn''t want to eat crane meat, he just wants to eat her.


    The Emperor gave her a speechless look.


    The crane raised in the heavens, why was she stared at again? ? ?


    but¡­¡­


    If you can really win Tianling and eat a crane, it doesn''t seem to matter, but I just don''t know if this spirit beast can win or not, and the origin of this spirit beast seems a bit strange.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1435： Mozun please be gentle (49)

    Chapter 1435 Demon Lord, please be gentle (49)


    sent out with Tianling''s ten thousand swords.


    The immortals only felt a flash in front of their eyes. The white light was intertwined with the blue light. The dazzling light made them subconsciously raise their hands to cover their eyes.


    At the same time, with the power of thunder, it spreads everywhere.


    Tian Di dragged Cha Cha behind him.


    for a moment.


    The light gradually fades.


    The immortals looked towards the fighting arena.


    Only in the dim light.


    The black spirit beast stepped on Tianling under his feet fiercely.


    The immortals, "???" They rubbed their eyes subconsciously, and pinched themselves by the way. Did they enter an illusion?


    What did they see?


    The spirit beast stepped on the **** of war?


    The spirit beast won the **** of war in the heavens?


    God of War lost?


    This is so... so exciting!


    The Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Queen stood silently on the spot, unable to say whether she was happy or what she was feeling.


    There is only tea, which is very pleasant.


    "The big beast wins the big beast wins!!!"


    She took the white spirit beast and ran to the front with joy, raised her foot and kicked towards Tianling with a look.


    "I said it, I will report it on the spot!


    You think you are the **** of war, and you are invincible?


    You dare to look down on me, threaten me, beat my beasts, you think you are the boss of the heaven!


    The boss of the heaven is my father!


    Bullying, right? Do you think only you can do it? I can do it too! ! ! "


    Chacha waved his little hand.


    Qiqi also stepped on Tianling''s foot.


    looked at him disdainfully.


    Eyes are above the top, and so will it!


    The immortals were silent, "..." In this scene, they panicked.


    I wonder if the God of War will kill them.


    This is probably the most humiliating time for the God of War since his birth.


    Tianling glared at the black spirit beast.


    Scarlet eyes were full of anger and murderous intent.


    How dare this spirit beast step on him?


    is simply unforgivable!


    In this world, no one dared to insult him like this.


    He definitely wants this spirit beast to vanish and disappear forever in this world! !


    He struggled unwillingly and tried to get up.


    But the black spirit beast''s claws seemed to have the strength to push the top of Mount Tai, he couldn''t struggle, he could only let it trample him under his feet...


    How has he ever suffered such an insult?


    Suddenly.


    A white paw patted his face.


    Tianling, "???"


    He raised his eyes and saw the white spirit beast looking at him arrogantly.


    Oh, the defeated generals.


    "Beasts! Get out!" He was angry.


    Qiqi wagged his tail and smiled cheerfully, "Will the God of War perform a roll for me?"


    Tianling, "!!!" At this moment, his dignity seemed to be trampled underfoot.


    Even a beast dares to let him perform?


    Very good, another spirit beast has been added to his death list, oh no, and... this little idiot who caused him to fall into his current appearance!


    If it weren''t for her tossing around, how could this black spirit beast appear?


    Chacha noticed his gaze.


    tilted his head.


    "Don''t look at me like that, don''t forget, you broke into my palace by yourself at the beginning, looking for my big beast.


    Now the big beast has come out, and you are not happy, you are really strange. "


    Moreover, he himself provoked step by step.


    In the present situation, he did it himself.


    She is not a little princess who bullies Shangxian casually.


    It''s because he speaks rudely, and because he can fight, he doesn''t take her seriously.


    Well, he was originally bullying the weak, but now, when he meets someone stronger, he deserves it!


    bullied him like she was unreasonable.


    She turned around proudly.


    His eyes fell on those high immortals.


    "Have you seen it? This is the end of bullying the weak. Don''t just bully the immortals just because you are powerful."


    Sages, "..." shivering.


    From now on, in this heaven, the little princess has black and white spirit beasts in her hands, and she can run wild with impunity.


    is just a little worried that the little princess will be revenge by the **** of war...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Cha Cha: From now on, I will be the boss of the heaven! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1436： Mozun please be gentle (50)

    Chapter 1436 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (50)


    When things got to this point, it was obviously impossible to be good.


    Heavenly Emperor''s face was calm, but in fact his heart had long been overjoyed.


    After finally seeing Tianling being crushed, he was happier than anyone else.


    But this kind of happy attitude cannot be seen on the bright side, otherwise, it will be gloating.


    He scolded Cha Cha with a pretense of dissatisfaction.


    "You kid, don''t hurry up and let your spirit beast let go of the God of War, and don''t be so unreasonable in the future."


    Cha Cha winked at the Heavenly Emperor.


    reacted slowly for a while.


    Then he tilted his head to look at her big beast.


    "Big beast, let go of the **** of war, my lord has a lot, don''t care about him, anyway, it''s just a defeated general, no big deal, let''s go!"


    Seeing her unconcerned appearance, Tianling became even more angry.


    The ?? onlookers did not even dare to let out the air, for fear that the God of War would go crazy in the next second.


    Alas, this time, God of War''s face was really trampled.


    However, this is not to blame the little princess.


    After all, who made the **** of war not take the little princess and the queen in his eyes?


    It is estimated that even the Emperor of Heaven and the God of War have never really paid attention to it...


    Qiqi came to Cha Cha with her head held high, motioning her to sit on its back.


    Cha Cha climbed up neatly, and immediately, the big beasts followed to **** her.


    All immortals, "..." This is too majestic!


    Two black and white spirit beasts with powerful aura.


    In the future, the little princess will be able to take these two spirit beasts to the invincible hands all over the heaven.


    As for before, they were a little worried that the little princess would be revenge by the **** of war.


    But now it seems that these two spirit beasts will probably always be by the little princess'' side. As long as the spirit beasts are there, the little princess will not be bullied by the **** of war.


    And after this incident, maybe the God of War will find a suitable reason not to appear in front of the immortals in the heavens for the time being.


    Cha Cha brought the spirit beast into his palace with a majestic spirit.


    The immortals quietly glanced at Tianling''s situation.


    At this glance, I only felt that Tian Ling was full of suppressed anger...


    terrible.


    They still don''t eat melons.


    The immortals wanted to quietly disperse, but the Heavenly Emperor and Heavenly Empress were still here.


    Just listen to the Heavenly Emperor, "God of War should not care about a junior. The little princess has always been self-willed, and now her spirit beast has hurt you again. There are still some elixir in the lonely place, and I will ask the fairy maid to send it to you."


    Tianling stood up slowly and snorted coldly, "No need."


    The hands hanging by his side were clenched into fists, and the blue veins on his forehead were exposed, obviously he was extremely angry.


    In the past, the sky was above all the immortals.


    Now, being pulled from the altar by a spirit beast, he will never swallow this breath.


    The relationship between Tiandi and Tianling originally had a layer of window paper that was not pierced, but now, even that thin layer of window paper has been pierced.


    Yes, Tianling will not give Tiandi face anymore.


    He has lost all his face, how could he give face to the Emperor again?


    Tian Di was boring and didn''t feel angry.


    Anyway, he''s refreshed now.


    at the same time.


    As soon as Cha Cha entered the palace, she was shocked to find that her palace seemed to be swept up.


    Things were thrown on the ground in a mess, and some ornaments were also messed up and out of shape.


    Chacha, "???"


    So just now, after she ran out of the palace, Tianling relied on her palace to be empty and unscrupulously started the sabotage mode? ? ?


    "I think this is unbearable." Qiqi''s eyes fell on his little toy.


    The whole beast has an urge to turn around and take Tianling out and beat him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1437： Mozun please be gentle (51)

    Chapter 1437 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (51)


    Cha Cha nodded, "I can''t stand it either."


    The black and white eyes are full of anger, and she is not easy to mess with!


    "So, this matter is left to you, beast, go and overturn Tianling''s palace for him!"


    Chacha said as he went to pick up his little fleece blanket.


    This is given to her by the queen mother. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. If necessary, it can block her attacks.


    is made of... many kinds of precious materials, as for what kind of materials, um, she didn''t remember, it was precious anyway.


    But now, there are more footprints on it, and it was stepped on.


    Good gas.


    She is super super angry now.


    You shouldn''t have let Tianling go so easily.


    Bad guys!


    Chacha hugged a small blanket, feeling wronged.


    Qiqi hurriedly comforted her, "It''s alright, I''m going to overturn his palace! What a jerk!"


    When you are a **** of war, you don¡¯t know east, west, north and south?


    Cha Cha, "I''m going too!"


    Qiqi, "Okay."


    One person and one beast discussed the destruction of Tianling''s palace.


    The black spirit beast looked at them silently.


    In the end, he said helplessly, "Don''t wander around here, there should be a lot of heavenly soldiers in his palace, it''s more appropriate for me to go."


    Chacha''s eyes lit up.


    "!!! Then you go quickly, I''ll be waiting for you here with the beast, and promise not to run around."


    Her family''s big beasts are so capable of fighting, so it should be a very simple matter for him to destroy a palace.


    The big beast disappeared from the spot in an instant.


    is teleportation.


    Chacha blinked, a little envious.


    "If only I were as powerful as the big beast, then I could crush Tianling casually."


    There is no need for big beasts to give her a head start.


    Qiqi saw the envious little eyes of her host, she just felt that her heart was melting.


    "Chacha, don''t worry, when you return to normal, you will definitely be more powerful than Tianling!"


    "Mmmm." Chacha nodded shyly.


    Beast Beast has been comforting her like this, she understands.


    It''s been so long, she still doesn''t know anything, Beast Beast hasn''t given up comforting her, alas, she''s almost embarrassed to continue to be a salted fish.


    Outside the palace.


    Tian Lingxin''s chassis counted the impact of this incident on him.


    He will only give up when the little princess and the two spirit beasts completely disappear.


    A killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    The moment ?? turned around.


    Only heard a loud noise coming from not far away.


    He looked up, the voice clearly came from his palace.


    I saw not far away.


    In that direction, the tallest palace collapsed suddenly.


    Tianling, "..."


    The immortals were sluggish on the spot.


    The highest palace in that direction, luxurious and solemn, isn''t it Tianling''s?


    also represents his position in the heavenly world.


    Now that palace has collapsed? ? ?


    This fucking¡­


    The immortals subconsciously went to see the Emperor.


    The little princess is amazing.


    Except for the little princess, I am afraid that no one can do such a thing, right?


    The corner of Tiandi''s mouth twitched, and for a while, he was speechless with Tianhou.


    Their youngest daughter... She''s bold.


    Immediately afterwards, all the immortals went to see Tianling.


    "¡­¡­"Mixed feelings.


    They didn''t know how to describe the mood at this moment.


    This... It''s not easy to be a melon eater!


    Hearing the loud noise of Cha Cha, she ran out of the palace with the beasts and beasts jumping and jumping. Before she left the gate of the palace, she saw that the Heavenly Emperor was still there, and she shouted, "What happened to the Father, the Father!"


    All the immortals were full of question marks, "???" Isn''t this what the little princess did?


    The Emperor thought for a while, then said, "Nothing...why are your eyes red?"


    Cha Cha hugged the small blanket aggrievedly, bypassed the Emperor, and ran to the Queen to complain, "Mother, my palace has been ruined! The blanket you gave me is also dirty..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1438： Mozun please be gentle (52)

    Chapter 1438 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (52)


    The immortals looked at Tianling who was rushing towards the palace in shock, "???"


    couldn''t help sighing in the bottom of his heart, tsk, God of War is really not a thing, the palace deserves to collapse.


    Bullied the little princess and smashed the little princess'' palace?


    The Queen touched her head.


    "It''s okay, my mother will give you one later. You sleep with my mother tonight. As for your palace...don''t be sad, just now, Tianling''s palace collapsed, and his loss is even greater."


    Cha Cha, "... collapsed?"


    Was that loud noise she just heard the sound of the palace collapsing?


    Her big beasts are too powerful! ! !


    Her eyes were shining brightly, it was a joy!


    The immortals looked at this expression, and then looked at her side, there was only a white spirit beast.


    For some reason, a terrible thought suddenly appeared.


    "..." A group of panicked.


    Could it be another good thing done by that black spirit beast?


    This melon can¡¯t be eaten, and if you eat it again, their immortal life will not be guaranteed, so let¡¯s hurry up and withdraw.


    The Emperor waved his hand, signaling the immortals to step back.


    The immortals got the order and disappeared in a second.


    Tian Di looked at Cha Cha, "Does the collapse of Tianling''s palace have anything to do with you? What about your black spirit beast?"


    When ?? was suddenly asked, Cha Cha lowered his head and panicked a little.


    "I, I just asked the big beast to overturn his palace. I didn''t expect... the big beast was so powerful that it collapsed immediately!"


    Finally, Chacha raised his head excitedly.


    Seeing Tiandi''s sullen face, she lowered her head weakly.


    It seems that the big beast is too powerful...


    Tiandi looked at Tianhou in a complicated mood.


    "In this way, you let the two spirit beasts follow you all the time, you know?" he said seriously.


    Tianling lost face in front of all the immortals, and now even the palace has collapsed, Tianling will definitely avenge this revenge.


    He is now more worried that his daughter will be in danger.


    However, as long as the spirit beast is always by her side, there will be no problem.


    "Well, I understand that the father is afraid that I will be revenge. I understand." Tian Ling is so stingy, he will definitely not give up.


    Heavenly Emperor raised his eyebrows, "You''re quicker to react now."


    He didn''t talk to Cha Cha anymore, he left with Tianhou.


    There are still a lot of things to deal with right now.


    Now that things have gotten to this point, they also have to think about the next countermeasures.


    It is even more necessary to prepare for the worst.


    If one day Ling really did something, they had to be prepared...


    Chacha stood there, watching their leaving figures, and whispered, "Beast, am I in trouble? Will Tianling rebel?"


    Qiqi, "...No trouble, Tianling did it himself, and it has nothing to do with us. Besides, even if there is no such thing, Tianling will rebel sooner or later."


    After all, the title of God of War in the Heavenly Realm has been held for tens of thousands of years, how could it be possible for Tianling to remain under the Heavenly Emperor all the time?


    "Okay." As soon as Cha Cha responded, he saw the big beast appear in front of him.


    "!!! Let''s go in!" She stretched out her hand to greet the two spirit beasts and said after entering the palace, "Big beast, you... You really collapsed Tianling''s palace?"


    "Hmm." The big beast was lying on the ground without raising his eyelids in response. It just collapsed a palace. Anyway, he had already fought against Tianling, so it doesn''t matter if he offends him again.


    Besides, he couldn''t blame him for being ruthless.


    I can only blame Tianling for not having long eyes.


    Bullying his little fool?


    Ah! Do you really think that little fool has no backstage?


    His little fool can only bully him.


    Now that a palace has collapsed, it is just a warning to Tianling not to provoke his little fool.


    Otherwise, next time, he doesn''t care whether Tianling is a **** of war or not, and directly sends Tianling to the West!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1439： Mozun please be gentle (53)

    Chapter 1439 Demon Lord, please be gentle (53)


    Cha Cha stared at the big beast with shining eyes.


    Her big beast is too powerful!


    Seeing it lying there, Cha Cha suddenly got a flash of inspiration, and slowly leaned over and asked a question.


    "Who are you and Shura better?"


    Qiqi, "???" What are you asking?


    Shura glanced at her, lowered his head, didn''t want to pay attention to her, and turned his face away arrogantly.


    Chacha was not in a hurry, sat down beside it, and smoothed the hair of the big beast.


    At the same time, she did not forget to analyze carefully.


    "Look, Tianling is the **** of war, and you can beat him. This shows that you are more powerful than Tianling. Then the question is, who is more powerful than Tianling or Shura? It seems that these two have never fought, alas, I do not know either.


    Then you haven''t fought with Shura, so you don''t know, so...Tianling is the one at the bottom, you still have to fight with Shura to decide the winner! "


    Shura, "???" Huh? I fight myself? And then score the winner?


    Why does he want to take the little fool out and beat him?


    "Then who do you think is more powerful than Shura?" he asked.


    Qiqi was stunned for a moment, "..."


    This multiple-choice question is a sent-in proposition?


    A little panic.


    It tries to give Cha Cha a hint.


    However, the black spirit beast glanced at it with a hint of warning, and it shrank silently, oh, it''s too difficult.


    Chacha was stumped by this question.


    "Actually, I really don''t know which of you is more powerful, after all, you have never fought! How would I know?


    Or, big beast, let''s go catch the cranes! "


    Shura, "...No, you answer me first, and then catch the crane after you answer."


    Cha Cha looked at the stubborn big beast, and smoothed it out, "What''s wrong with you? Are you so persistent about this issue? Well, let me think about it..."


    Big Beast and Shura... Who is more powerful?


    "...I can''t think of it, I think it''s possible to draw a tie." Cha Cha hung her small head and answered this question very embarrassingly.


    If you say that the big beast is powerful, what if Shura hears it and settle the account with her?


    If Shura is powerful, the big beasts will definitely be unhappy.


    So, let''s play stupid.


    Anyway, she was stupid.


    Shura stared at her for a while and hummed.


    Cha Cha continued, "That''s it, big beast, if you go catch the crane with me, I will admit that you are more powerful."


    "Would you like me to kill Shura for you?" Big Beast said suddenly.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°????¡±


    She tilted her head and looked at it in disbelief.


    Is this what a spirit beast can say?


    Chacha shook his head immediately.


    "don''t want.


    The big beast is too simple, Shura is the devil, if you kill him, won''t the devil world be in chaos?


    And, why kill him for no reason!


    He stayed with me for a few days, and in a few days, he would be fine after he left.


    Just treat him like an ordinary guest. "


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Cha Cha shrank.


    "...Why is it suddenly a little cold? Well, I miss my little blanket." She sighed.


    ''s hatred for Tianling increased by one more point.


    Qiqi felt that at such a time, it would be better for it to hurry into the space.


    My God, scared the beast to death.


    When its host has no brains, he really has no emotional intelligence.


    Cha Cha stared blankly as the big beast in front of him suddenly turned into a Shura.


    Cha Cha''s eyes gradually widened, "??? Where did you take my big beast!"


    "I''m just an ordinary guest to you?" Shura felt that he was going to die of anger.


    Apart from the guests, is there nothing else?


    Cha Cha retorted in a low voice, "...You were originally a guest! I was right."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1440： Mozun please be gentle (54)

    Chapter 1440 Demon Lord, please be gentle (54)


    Chacha glanced at Shura.


    Immediately, the black and white eyes began to look around, as if looking for her big beast.


    Shura pulled the man back with a black face.


    said angrily, "Are you stupid! I''m right here! What else are you looking for!"


    Chacha, "???"


    She looked at Shura with a bewildered expression.


    I don''t quite understand what he just said.


    "What do you mean you''re right here? I, I''m looking for a big beast, what does it have to do with you?"


    she questioned.


    Shura''s eyes flashed with a hint of depression.


    but helpless.


    The IQ of the little fool is different from that of ordinary people, so he really shouldn''t be too harsh on her.


    He said sternly, "I mean, I''m your big beast, and your big beast is me." She said it so clearly, can she always understand it?


    Shura stared at her, not missing the slightest expression.


    Chacha, "????"


    I understand every word you say.


    But after putting it together, I don''t understand.


    Sura looked at her confused expression and sighed.


    patiently repeated it to her.


    He felt that his rare patience in this life was probably spent on her.


    It''s been a long time.


    Chacha blinked.


    nodded dumbly, "I seem to... understand, but I don''t seem to understand."


    Shura, "..."


    "Then why don''t you understand?" He gritted his teeth, resisting the urge to bring people over and beat him.


    Chacha didn''t notice his emotions. After all, she now had not enough capacity in her little head, and was digesting what Shura said.


    Cha Cha, "I just don''t understand, are you not familiar with Demon Venerable? Why can Demon Venerable become a big beast? You can change it to me again, and then let the big beast say what you just said again, I I believed it."


    Shura, "..."


    Little fool, are you sure you didn''t mean to see me joking?


    He was a dignified demon, condescending to honor, and turned into a spirit beast to guard her side, yet she didn''t believe him?


    "..." Good gas!


    But still...become a big beast.


    This should be made clear once and for all.


    Otherwise, it''s just her brain... If there is another accident in the future, it will be bad.


    Sura resisted his temper and turned into a big beast.


    Qiqi looked confused.


    "..." I''m sorry, suddenly wanted to laugh.


    It was very hard to hold back laughter.


    It watched the Demon Lord suddenly turn into a spirit beast, tsk, the picture is too beautiful.


    Shura, who turned into a big beast, was cold all over his body, and he repeated what Chacha asked him to repeat before, um, he has said it three times.


    Shura finished speaking without expression.


    and then revert to his own form.


    "Do you understand? Did you believe it?" He stared at Cha Cha coldly.


    As if she dared to say something she didn''t understand, he would be rude to her.


    Cha Cha nodded knowingly.


    "I see."


    is just a little confused.


    She always thought her head was abnormal.


    Now, it seems that Shura''s head is not normal.


    If it is normal, why is it Shura for a while and a big beast for a while?


    Not being a Demon Lord, but running over to be a big beast instead?


    Isn''t this sick?


    She looked at Shura weakly and asked, "Are you ill? Laojun has a lot of medicinal herbs, I think you can find some medicines to treat diseases, and don''t become a big beast in the future, you are Shura ah!"


    Shura, "..." Are you sick? ? ?


    I''m **** strangling you, a heartless little fool!


    Qiqi watched Shura wandering on the verge of running wild.


    silently praised Chacha.


    His own host is really getting better and better.


    Look at what kind of anger he has made of Shura!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1441： Mozun please be gentle (55)

    Chapter 1441 Demon Lord, please be gentle (55)


    Cha Cha rarely noticed that the atmosphere was wrong.


    She opened her mouth, but did not dare to make a sound.


    stood there obediently and quietly.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Shura sighed sullenly.


    Considering that the little fool''s brain circuit is different from others, he changed his words.


    He said with a gentle smile, "I''m not sick, I''m fine, I... I just thought you might be bullied in the heavens, so I became a big beast to protect you. Do you understand?"


    "Understood..." Cha Cha looked at Shura suspiciously, tilted her little head, and fell into thinking.


    Well, when did Shura be so kind?


    Still worried that she will be bullied?


    She thought about it, there was probably only one possibility, she said solemnly.


    "Sura, you are a good devil."


    Shura, "..." Is there anything else you want to say?


    in his stunned eyes.


    Chacha walked over and asked him expectantly, "However, how did you know that I would be bullied! Do you have the magic of prophecy?"


    Shura, "...Huh!" How can he answer these words?


    After a few seconds.


    He reached out and touched her little head.


    His face was not red and his heart was not beating and he began to fool people.


    "I can''t predict, but I can figure out your future. I know that you will be bullied by the sky, so you become a big beast and stay by your side."


    Cha Cha''s eyes were shining brightly, with undisguised admiration in his eyes, "You, you are amazing! This can be calculated!"


    Shura was satisfied with her response.


    seems to be having fun with it.


    He said, "It''s okay, it''s not too powerful, it''s just enough to trample the God of War in the heavens underfoot."


    Qiqi, "..." Bah, you are shameless.


    Chacha not only didn''t think there was anything wrong with Shura''s words, but felt that he was too modest.


    "You can defeat Tianling even if you turn into a big beast. If you fight Tianling like this, it will definitely be easier to win."


    Shura, "It''s actually okay, don''t worry, in order to prevent Tianling from revenge on you, I will stay by your side for a while until the danger is eliminated."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha was so moved that her eyes were red.


    "You, you are too kind to me, I know, the reason you told me to live in my palace was actually to protect me, right? How can you be so good! I would rather be misunderstood by me than protect me."


    The praised Shura, "..." has a complicated mood.


    Actually he is not good.


    He was just greedy for her.


    Never thought that she was not only coaxing, but also believed him very much.


    For a moment.


    Shura felt a little guilty.


    But this guilt dissipated instantly when he met the little girl''s soft gaze.


    Tsk, he is really good.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched her little face, "Remember not to run around. If you want to go out in the future, take me with you, and I will become a big beast to protect you, you know?"


    Chacha, "Hmm, I see."


    The little girl was so moved.


    looked at him with glowing eyes.


    Suddenly, I remembered something.


    She took out a small paper bag from the space.


    "Look, this is the crane meat I left for you in the magic palace before, but before I could give it to you, I fell asleep, and opened my eyes and returned to the heaven."


    Chacha opened the small paper bag while talking.


    Um?


    and many more?


    What about the crane meat in the paper bag?


    Where did you go! ! !


    Chacha looked at the empty paper bag in confusion.


    After a long while, she looked up at Shura, aggrieved, "Lost, lost..."


    Shura glanced at a white animal hair stuck to the paper bag, and rubbed her little head, "I didn''t lose it, it must have been eaten by that stupid spirit beast."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Qiqi, "..."


    Is it too late to play dead now?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1442： Mozun please be gentle (56)

    Chapter 1442 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (56)


    Speaking of which, it was really not deliberately eaten at that time.


    was in anger at the time.


    It was beaten by Shura, forcing it to admit that the black spirit beast after his transformation was its elder, and then in a fit of rage, it stole the crane meat...


    Can you blame him for this?


    He was the one who provoked it first! ! !


    Qiqi pretended to be stupid.


    Chacha looked at Shura''s expression, and after thinking about it, he still felt that he had to protect his own beasts.


    "It''s okay, we can steal the cranes later, and I''ll give you one! Don''t worry about the beasts."


    Shura snorted coldly.


    Who cares about a stupid spirit beast!


    But when he thought that the crane meat she left for him was stolen by a stupid spirit beast, he felt very unhappy.


    Forget it, I will settle accounts with that stupid spirit beast later.


    Just a piece of crane meat.


    He''s not that stingy yet.


    Otherwise, the little fool should be unhappy again.


    It took a lot of hard work to coax her to be obedient and soft, so that he wouldn''t ruin a good thing because of a stupid spirit beast.


    Shura, "Well, I''m generous and don''t care."


    A batch of panicked.


    Fortunately, the life of the beast was saved.


    but¡­¡­


    Ooh, Chacha, did you forget one thing!


    Did you forget it?


    Asura forced me to say: He is my elder!


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Suddenly.


    Qiqi felt chills all over, it turned around in astonishment, and saw Shura looking at it with cold eyes.


    "..." Oh, it''s good to forget.


    This is over.


    Shura felt that the little girl was not smart, and the only advantage was that no matter what he said, she believed it.


    is very coaxing.


    is nice and soft.


    Not long after, dozens of immortal maids came to tidy up the palace for the little princess.


    Shura instantly turned into a big beast and leaned in front of Chacha.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    In this case.


    Then let''s steal the cranes!


    Braised!


    Steamed!


    Sweet and sour should also work? ? ?


    Well, you can steal a few more and try the taste.


    Cha Cha happily took the big beast and left the palace.


    As for Qiqi, "..." was left in the palace as a foreman.


    Qiqi, "???" I actually lost a whole crane meat because of a piece of crane meat?


    Heart stuffed.


    I don¡¯t want to live anymore.


    Beast life is boring.


    There is no love in life.


    *


    Compared to the calm here, other places are very uneasy.


    It can even be said that the entire heaven is not very peaceful.


    The **** of war in the heavens was stepped on by the black spirit beast beside the little princess, and this incident spread quickly throughout the heavens.


    Although, the immortals dare not spread this in public.


    But, in private, he has his own way.


    Such a big gossip, how could it not be shared?


    for a while.


    The immortals were talking quietly.


    was both shocked and delighted.


    Of course, there are some Shangxians who are a little bit overjoyed.


    Who would have imagined that the God of War in the heavens would lose to a spirit beast?


    In the past, even the Emperor of Heaven was not in his eyes, but now... tsk tsk, there is no face left.


    And according to the latest news.


    The palace of the God of War was also overturned by the spirit beast, oh no, it collapsed directly.


    Tianling doesn''t even have a place to live now.


    is really heartwarming.


    As the saying goes, there are people outside people, heaven outside heaven, and immortals outside immortals.


    There are also a few high immortals who are a little worried.


    Tianling is not a good person. I don¡¯t know if it will stimulate him this time and do something unfavorable to the heaven...


    The fourth princess almost went crazy after learning that Tianling lost to the black spirit beast.


    "You are talking nonsense! Tianling is the **** of war in the celestial realm, the number one in the celestial realm, how could he possibly lose to a spirit beast??? This is impossible! Impossible!"


    She did not believe that Tianling would lose.


    I don''t even believe that I lost to the spirit beast beside that little fool.


    This is too exciting for the Fourth Princess.


    She almost went crazy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1443： Mozun please be gentle (57)

    Chapter 1443 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (57)


    The four princesses wanted to marry the **** of war in the heavens.


    In addition to having a good impression of Tianling, she wants to enjoy the feeling of being on top.


    And now, Tianling lost to a spirit beast.


    The urgent desire to marry Tianling disappeared in an instant.


    She lowered her head and thought carefully.


    always thought this was a bit strange.


    She clearly remembered that the father and mother wanted to marry that little fool to Tianling.


    Since this is the case, why would the spirit beast beside the fool be allowed to conflict with Tian Lingqi?


    There must be something she ignored.


    She felt that she had to figure this out.


    Four princesses waved away the fairy maid and went directly to Tianhou to ask questions.


    "Don''t you want to marry Chacha to Tianling? Why would you allow the spirit beasts around Chacha to defeat Tianling? Ruined the reputation of Tianling''s God of War?"


    Queen, "??? What nonsense are you talking about?"


    When did she want to marry Chacha to Tianling?


    She is not sick, how could she send her daughter to the fire pit?


    The Fourth Princess saw her and refused to admit it.


    A somewhat crazy idea suddenly popped up in my mind.


    It was like a sudden solution.


    "Or... the mother thinks that this will pull Tianling down from the altar, so that he will be willing to marry that fool back?"


    The fourth princess looked at her with a sneer.


    I didn''t expect that the queen mother actually planned such a thing in order to let that fool marry the God of War.


    unacceptable!


    She is now beginning to suspect that the spirit beast was able to defeat Tianling because of a premeditated plan.


    Tianhou looked at her unreasonable daughter, raised her hand and slapped her.


    "You wake up!


    Do you know what you are talking about?


    Open your mouth and shut your mouth and call your sister an idiot? When did you become so mean? "


    The fourth princess covered her face, her eyes were red, "Of course I know what I''m talking about! It''s you, you don''t want to answer my question, you''re clearly guilty, you just want that fool to marry Tianling!


    She is not worthy of Tianling at all, she is not worthy of it! Only I can marry him! "


    Tianhou was silent for a moment, "..."


    Looking at the somewhat crazy daughter, she didn''t know what to say.


    She doesn''t even know why she thinks this way.


    Tianhou sighed deeply.


    "I never thought of marrying Chacha to Tianling, not because Chacha is not worthy of him, but because in my eyes, Tianling is not worthy of her!"


    What if he is a **** of war in the heavens?


    Her daughter deserves better.


    The pupils of the four princesses dilated, and she felt like she heard a big joke


    "Mother, you actually said that Tianling is not worthy of that fool? I heard the conversation between you and the father, I heard what the father said to you, if I hadn''t heard those, how could I have So sure?"


    Tianhou frowned and just wanted to reprimand.


    Suddenly the conversation changed, "Are you sure you heard the whole conversation? Not just one sentence?"


    Four Princesses, "???"


    "You were in the room with your father that day, and you said you wanted to find a suitable husband for that idiot... Said to find a suitable husband for Cha Cha, and Tian Ling was mentioned later..."


    "You made a mistake." The Queen interrupted her speechlessly.


    "It was true that Tianling was mentioned, but it was said that he was as powerful as Tianling and could protect her, not Tianling.


    Although ??Tianling is a **** of war, his mind is not pure and he is not worthy of my daughter. "


    The words fall.


    The queen suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    connects what happened before.


    She looked serious, and there was a hint of disappointment in her eyes.


    "Did you push Chacha into the sea of ??magic because of this?"


    If this is the case, her daughter is considered a waste...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1444： Mozun please be gentle (58)

    Chapter 1444 Demon Lord, please be gentle (58)


    The Fourth Princess did not answer this question.


    but did not refute.


    The long silence made the queen extremely angry.


    She accused with trembling hands, "How could you do such a thing? She is your own younger sister, and you want to kill her just for a sentence that you don''t even know if it''s true or not?


    Di Yan, you really disappointed me..."


    Tianhou never thought that there was such a reason behind the incident, which was absurd and made her sad.


    Four princesses slowed down and refuted with a sneer.


    "Mother, you don''t have to.


    After all, isn''t it because I hurt your favorite daughter?


    You and the Father gave her all the favors.


    I just hate her, hate her, and want her to die!


    Now I can tell you plainly, even if there is no Tianling, I will also find a chance to kill her.


    is nothing more than a matter of time..."


    "Pa" a crisp slap sounded, interrupting what the Fourth Princess continued to say.


    Tianhou withdrew his hand and looked at her in shock, a little puzzled in his eyes.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? How did you become like this?"


    The ?? answer to her was still the sneer of the fourth princess.


    Tianhou supported her forehead, "Your sister is young and different from ordinary people, so your father and I will naturally care more about her and give her more love.


    You can ask yourself, your father and I have never felt sorry for you, and your other sisters and sisters have never complained, but instead protect your sister together.


    How come I came to you, so I doted on her favorably and abandoned you like a bull? "


    answered her with endless silence.


    Tianhou was obviously disappointed to the extreme.


    She waved her hand, "Forget it, step back, go back and reflect."


    She has nothing more to say.


    I don''t want to say anymore.


    Now need to calm down.


    Di Yan walked away without a trace of emotion.


    Tianhou suddenly felt that she was a bit of a failure, and she actually taught such a daughter.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, the other daughters seemed to be quite considerate. She sighed and told the maid to invite the other princesses so that they could have time to chat with Di Yan.


    *


    Four princesses, Di Yan, returned to the palace with a lot of thought.


    For her, her current situation is very embarrassing, even a little overwhelmed.


    After the father and mother, she has already offended.


    And Tianling...now lost to another spirit beast.


    In the future, when the immortals mentioned the **** of war Tianling again, they would only talk quietly about his loss to the spirit beast. Relatively speaking, not only was it no longer beautiful, but it was a bit embarrassing.


    In this case, should I continue to work hard to marry him?


    is clearly inappropriate.


    The four princesses were both hated and angry.


    If it wasn''t for the spirit beast raised by that fool, things wouldn''t be like this.


    Her hatred for Chacha added a bit more.


    Since he is a fool, he should be quiet and not come out to cause trouble...


    In the beautiful peach eyes, irritability and hatred coexist.


    As soon as she stepped into the palace, she suddenly felt a chill.


    The door to the hall was closed.


    The fourth princess screamed badly, and hurriedly turned around to open the door, only to find that the door of the palace was tightly closed. Not only that, but there was a layer of barrier on it, and she couldn''t open it at all.


    "Who? Get out of this princess!" She scolded with a cold face.


    The next moment.


    In a flash, Tian Ling appeared in front of her, with a gloomy and cold aura, as if he were in a land of ice and snow.


    The Fourth Princess was stunned for a while, then suddenly panicked.


    "..." How could he appear with her?


    And this time?


    always felt that he came here, something big... She subconsciously wanted to escape.


    In the end, she forced herself to calm down, "Why is the God of War free to come to me? Is there something wrong?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1445： Mozun please be gentle (59)

    Chapter 1445 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (59)


    Tianling stared at her gloomily.


    "Does the fourth princess know the origin of that black spirit beast?"


    The sound of ?? is even more frightening.


    Four princesses trembled all over.


    Subconsciously want to escape.


    But she couldn''t escape, she could only face it hard.


    "I don''t know...I really don''t know."


    She was just trying to find fault with that fool, how did she know that the black spirit beast would be so powerful?


    Even Tianling lost to it.


    "..." What is this special beast, it is clearly a divine beast.


    She shrank and did not dare to say a word.


    for fear that Tianling would take her out of breath.


    Under the pressure of Tianling, the fourth princess was extremely frightened.


    She felt that Tianling at the moment was different from usual.


    At this moment, it seems that he can turn into a devil at any time.


    she tried to calm down.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me. If you want revenge, you should go to that fool. I...I don''t know anything..."


    "Don''t know anything?" Tian Ling said gloomily, "Fourth Princess, it is because of you that I went to the little princess'' palace and fought that black spirit beast.


    Now, the fourth princess doesn''t know anything, so she just wants to clean herself up? "


    If she hadn''t sneaked into his palace, told him so much, and deliberately induced him to go to the little princess'' palace.


    How did he get to this point?


    Not only lost, but even the palace collapsed.


    In the future, if he mentions Tianling again in this heaven, he will not talk about how powerful he is, but will only discuss how humiliating he is, losing to a spirit beast and failing to keep his palace.


    This is really a gossip that makes all the gods talk about it!


    The four princesses stood there with mixed feelings.


    Her eyes flashed.


    Want to defend, but dare not defend.


    She especially wanted to scold him. He was obviously incompetent and couldn''t beat that spirit beast, but now he''s blaming her instead? Why!


    If you have the ability to defeat that spirit beast yourself!


    But these words, she dare not say now.


    What if he irritates Tianling and kills her directly?


    After all, Tianling had been a **** of war for so many years, and it was quite easy to kill her, and there was no spirit beast guarding her.


    She could only say weakly, "Don''t be angry, the memories of the immortals are short-lived, not to mention, this time it can only be considered that the black spirit beast is lucky."


    Tianling smiled mockingly.


    "Fourth princess, don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you yet, there''s no need to be so nervous.


    As for the rest of the immortals, I will leave them an unforgettable memory for a lifetime. "


    The fourth princess is very interesting, "...If there is anything that needs me, you can say it, and I will do my best. After all, we have the same enemy, you say, right?"


    Tianling hummed, extremely perfunctory.


    "It''s best that the fourth princess has this consciousness.


    I need the four princesses to cooperate with me. "


    The Fourth Princess is a wise man.


    seconds to understand what he meant.


    also understood his question just now.


    He just wanted to pull her into the same boat.


    Although she has no ability, her identity is probably very useful for Tianling.


    At this moment, she was not so afraid anymore, but smiled, "We have always been in the same boat."


    She leaned into Tianling''s arms.


    After all, he is someone he has been thinking about for many years. Even in this situation, the fourth princess still has a bit of possessiveness towards him.


    Tianling sneered and pushed her away.


    "The Fourth Princess doesn''t have to be like this."


    He has no interest in beauty.


    The only things that can make him tempted are power and fame.


    The Fourth Princess grinded her teeth, "..."


    She was so proactive, yet he still refused? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1446： Mozun please be gentle (60)

    Chapter 1446 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (60)


    After ??Tianling pushed the Fourth Princess away, he explained again and turned to leave the palace.


    Leaving only the angry fourth princess.


    She stood there, thinking carefully.


    No matter what Tianling wants to do, in short, they have the same enemy.


    So, as long as he can succeed, her enemies can also disappear, which is a good thing for her.


    She will be very cooperative.


    *


    Tiangong.


    Cha Cha took Shura and caught two cranes.


    When ?? left, thinking that there might not be enough cranes to eat, he caught another one.


    So.


    Shura who transformed into a big beast with three cranes on his back.


    Shura, "..." Forget it, don''t bother with her.


    As long as she is happy.


    On their way back to the palace, they met a few high immortals and immortal maids.


    The story of the big beast beast defeating Tianling has long since spread.


    At this moment, watching the little princess lead the big beast to steal the crane, they felt that they didn''t see anything.


    They didn''t see the little princess stealing the crane at all! ! !


    But Chacha was in a good mood, and he took the initiative to say hello to them.


    Shangxian, "???" The little princess greeted me, what should I do? A panicked group.


    The eyes of the big beast fell on them faintly.


    for a moment.


    The immortals ran away in a panic.


    Heaven, shouldn''t you destroy them! It''s just a few cranes, they really didn''t see anything!


    Chacha, "...?" I just said hello, why did they all run away?


    Shura, "Don''t worry about them, go back and eat crane meat."


    "Mmmm." The little girl''s attention quickly returned to the crane. She snapped her fingers and whispered, "One for you, one for me, and one for the beast. It''s just right."


    Shura, "..." Tsk, I haven''t forgotten that stupid beast.


    After Tiandi noticed that there were three fewer cranes, he felt that he might need to hide all the cranes.


    However, now there is a big beast beside the little girl.


    estimated that wherever it is hidden, it can be found.


    He sighed deeply.


    It''s not that he can''t bear a few cranes.


    It''s really hard to raise this crane.


    My good daughter especially likes to eat it.


    If she is allowed to eat according to her preferences, it is estimated that the cranes raised in the heavens will be eaten by her...


    In this regard, Tiandi has some headaches.


    However, there are still more headaches!


    Compared with the others, this one seems to be nothing.


    Now to the heavens.


    The matter of Tianling is a big deal.


    Tianling''s mind is impure, which he has long known.


    Tianling has different intentions, but he has not made other moves in these years.


    And now, the conflict between Tianling and Chacha, and Tianling being stepped on by a spirit beast...


    I am afraid that Tianling will make some moves.


    Plus.


    The demons are about to move.


    If something really happened to the Heavenly Realm, and the demons took advantage of the emptiness to enter, the Heavenly Realm would be tantamount to being attacked from inside and outside.


    Tiandi frowned, feeling tired.


    This is really hard to handle.


    After he was done with the task at hand, the Emperor of Heaven went to Chacha''s palace again in disbelief.


    After all, Tianling has settled down with her now.


    When he walked in, he could smell the aroma of the crane meat. It was so fragrant that he could smell it from far away.


    It should be delicious?


    and many more¡­¡­


    This is the crane he raised, he can''t have this idea.


    in the palace.


    Two spirit beasts lay beside her, guarding her.


    The white spirit beasts seem to like eating crane meat.


    The black spirit beast next to ?? has a lazy attitude and a bit of arrogance. From time to time, tea is fed.


    Tiandi stood there, thinking for a while.


    always felt that this spirit beast was not quite right.


    But, he couldn''t tell.


    He thought about it, and planned to ask the origin of this spirit beast.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1447： Mozun please be gentle (61)

    Chapter 1447 Demon Lord, please be gentle (61)


    Tiandi just walked in.


    Cha Cha held the crane meat and asked him if he wanted to taste it.


    Heavenly Emperor, "..."


    I don''t think I need to taste it.


    That is the crane that your father and I raised with my own hands.


    Looking at the fragrant crane meat at the moment, he only felt a little sad...


    The Emperor of Heaven did not beat around the bush, and directly explained his own problem.


    "Chacha, Father Father has something to ask you, where did your black spirit beast come from? Do you know its specific origin?"


    Cha Cha was holding the crane meat, a little confused, "..."


    was stunned for a few seconds, then she turned to look at the big beast.


    Of course she knew the origin of the big beast.


    But, can this be said?


    This...she thinks, probably can''t say.


    Or, find a chance to talk to him slowly, otherwise, she is afraid that the news will be too exciting and will scare the father.


    If she directly said that the big beast is the Demon Lord Shura... It is also possible that the father emperor was stunned on the spot.


    For the sake of Emperor Father''s health, Cha Cha nodded and shook his head, "I know his origin, but it''s not appropriate to say it now, Emperor Father, give me some time, I, I will think about what I should do with you. Say¡­¡­"


    Heavenly Emperor, "??? Do you know its origin?" He was a little surprised.


    Because he had a faction''s superior to investigate.


    Unfortunately, no results were found, so I tried to ask.


    But I didn''t expect that my daughter actually knew?


    "I know." Cha Cha nodded.


    looked at him seriously, "Father, don''t worry, when I figure out how to tell you about this, I''ll tell you right away..."


    Tian Di sighed and caught the key words, "If you can''t figure it out, don''t I have to wait forever?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head, "..." Seems like hey?


    But it doesn''t seem right?


    Um? She felt so hard.


    "If Heavenly Emperor has any questions, you might as well ask me directly."


    The black spirit beast who had been silent for a while stood up.


    It was clearly a spirit beast, but the Heavenly Emperor always felt that it was very imposing, not an ordinary spirit beast.


    "Okay." The Heavenly Emperor responded.


    Asura glanced at Cha Cha and said calmly, "Don''t run around, keep eating your crane meat."


    Cha Cha, "Good."


    Immediately.


    Shura took the Emperor into another layer of enchantment.


    The vast starry sky.


    Shura returned to his original appearance.


    The Emperor watched in shock as the black spirit beast turned into a Demon Lord Shura.


    Heavenly Emperor, "Devil Asura? It''s actually you!"


    A big beast following his daughter is actually Shura?


    "What is your intention?"


    Just thinking about it, Heavenly Emperor felt a cold sweat, his daughter stayed with Mozun for so long, and she was still fine?


    He didn''t understand.


    Dangtang Demon Venerable, why did he turn into a spirit beast and run to the heaven.


    Or, Shura has other unknown plans! ! !


    Tiandi stood there, thinking a lot.


    Shura said slowly, "Heavenly Emperor don''t need to think too much, I just want to protect her, your heaven is not peaceful, it is far less safe than my magic palace, but she wants to go back to heaven, so I have to send her back, That''s all.


    Frankly speaking, right now, I have no interest in your heavenly world. "


    I just want to guard her and stay by her side.


    Heavenly Emperor, "???"


    Wait, I can''t take it easy.


    Are you trying to tell me that you have done so much for love?


    "Do you like my daughter?" After a long time, the emperor asked incredulously.


    Why does he feel like he is dreaming?


    Unlikely, right?


    He still knows very well what his daughter looks like.


    Being liked by Demon Venerable... He really doesn''t believe it...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1448： Mozun please be gentle (62)

    Chapter 1448 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (62)


    Shura looked serious.


    "I like it very much, so I hope God will give me a chance."


    He will take good care of her.


    The demon world and the heavenly world have always been at odds. He must show his sincerity, otherwise, this matter will be difficult to handle.


    The Emperor still thinks there is a problem.


    He looked at Shura suspiciously.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Demon Venerable, but that the relationship between the Demon World and the Heavenly World is incompatible. For tens of thousands of years, they have never reconciled, let alone the idea of ??reconciliation.


    As the saying goes, the immortal and the devil are incompatible.


    Now, Shura said something like this to him.


    The ?? Demon Race is cunning, and it is hard to guarantee that he did not deliberately say these words to lure himself into a trap.


    "You also know the relationship between the heavens and the demons. I can''t give you my daughter with confidence because of your words."


    Heavenly Emperor looked at Shura in front of him with a solemn expression.


    "I know, so, all I want is a chance. After all, some things have to be proven to be convincing."


    Shura said solemnly.


    If according to his previous character.


    He may directly take the little princess away, return to the devil world, and prevent her from seeing the Emperor again, and resolve the matter in a very violent way.


    But now, he has to think in many ways.


    He has to take into account her emotions.


    The heaven is not only the heaven, but also the place where she has lived for thousands of years, and the emperor of heaven is her father emperor.


    He couldn''t make her too embarrassed, and he couldn''t make her sad.


    Because of this, he has so many worries.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the fact that the Emperor didn''t believe him. Of course it was normal if he didn''t believe him. If he said something casually and the Emperor handed the little princess to him, he might fight the Emperor directly. stand up.


    Shura and the Emperor talked for a while.


    The problem is more in-depth.


    Cha Cha was holding the crane meat in his hands and looked at the beasts blankly.


    "You said, will they fight?"


    Qiqi took a bite of the crane meat and said vaguely, "No, they don''t sprinkle it."


    "Is that so?" Cha Cha tilted his head, doubts flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t understand why the beast was so sure.


    Qiqi looked at her with meat in her mouth.


    For the Heavenly Emperor, he couldn''t beat Shura, so naturally he wouldn''t do it directly, and the heavens were turbulent, so he didn''t need to rush to make enemies.


    As for Shura? That''s simpler.


    Now the Emperor of Heaven is equivalent to his father-in-law. If he beats the Emperor of Heaven, will he have good fruit to eat in the future?


    So, ah, they will only have a nice talk.


    Even if you really want to do it, you won''t start it at this time.


    Chacha is still a little worried.


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t get into their enchantment, and I couldn''t hear what they were saying, so I was very sad and unhappy.


    She angrily took a bite of the crane meat, eating the meat calmly and calmly! ! !


    I do not know how long it has been.


    The Emperor and Shura appeared and left the barrier.


    Cha Cha looked up at them.


    She was relieved to see that they were looking as usual, with no injuries or signs of fighting.


    "You didn''t fight?" She asked weakly, a little worried.


    Shura, "Of course we didn''t fight. Why do we fight? I had a good time chatting with Tiandi."


    The Emperor gave a cold hum.


    His eyes fell on the good daughter, and his eyes were slightly complicated.


    "Tonight, you go to your mother''s palace."


    Now that we know that the black spirit beast is Shura, we can no longer let Shura and Chacha live together alone.


    "...Okay." Cha Cha responded.


    glanced at Shura quietly.


    Shura gave her a soothing look: Don''t be afraid, I will protect you.


    Chacha, "!!!" The round eyes instantly filled with light.


    Heavenly Emperor, "..."


    Are you making eye contact under my nose? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1449： Mozun please be gentle (63)

    Chapter 1449 Demon Lord, please be gentle (63)


    Chacha went to Tianhou''s place.


    Shura followed and guarded outside the palace of the Queen of Heaven.


    In this regard, the Heavenly Emperor did not say anything.


    Since you are willing to guard outside the palace, let¡¯s guard!


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about safety.


    two days in a row.


    Since the Tianling incident happened.


    The celestial world is almost abnormally calm.


    Almost all the immortals felt that there was going to be a big problem in the heaven.


    is like the calm before the storm.


    It seems calm, but in fact it is dark and turbulent.


    this day.


    Cha Cha was bored playing with Qi Qi at the entrance of the hall.


    The four princesses approached.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days.


    The fourth princess seems to have a little more tenderness.


    is a little less hostile.


    Cha Cha paused and tilted his head to look at her.


    "What''s up?"


    The fourth princess nodded, "Well, I have something to do, how has my sister been in the past few days?"


    There is unstoppable kindness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    However, this expression, for Chacha, only feels disgusting.


    Inexplicable, I just feel that the performance of the fourth princess is very fake...like acting? And the acting is not enough.


    "I''m fine, but fourth sister, why did you come here all of a sudden?" She glanced down at the beast, and then felt relieved.


    Although the beast is not as powerful as the big beast, it is more than enough to deal with a fourth princess.


    "I''m here, naturally I have something to tell you, these few days, I''ve been thinking about it alone, and I''m ashamed to say it, and I feel more and more that the things I have done are very wrong.


    I did a lot of wrong things. Thanks to that day, my mother scolded me to wake me up, plus a few other sisters solved it, and some of these misunderstandings, I really had trouble sleeping and eating, so I found a Chance, I want to apologize to you. "


    Chacha hummed, "Since you know you''re wrong, then forget it, I don''t care about you, anyway, it''s over, I''ve taught you a lesson, even if we''re even!"


    Qiqi was a little shocked.


    is over.


    The host may not be able to distinguish between good people and bad people.


    is likely to be deceived by this white lotus flower.


    A little panic.


    I always feel that this white lotus is going to do something again.


    It quickly became vigilant, and the fluff all over its body stood up, in a state of readiness.


    The Fourth Princess glanced at Qiqi and smiled.


    "The spirit beast next to Cha Cha doesn''t seem to like me very much, but it doesn''t matter, the previous thing was my bad, and it was also my fault. Be more vigilant, and it should be."


    Qiqi, "???" How come your special rank has become higher?


    Calm, don''t panic.


    With it there, the white lotus can''t lift the storm.


    Cha Cha lowered his head and touched the beast''s head, "My beast and beast has been working hard to protect me, you don''t have to think about it, maybe it just thinks you''re not a good person, so it''s vigilant."


    The Fourth Princess was caught off guard and choked.


    Her complexion changed and quickly returned to normal.


    "So I don''t look like a good person?" She laughed self-deprecatingly.


    Chacha stared at her seriously for a while.


    "It''s a little bit like a good guy."


    Four Princesses, "..."


    Good gas!


    But be calm.


    calm.


    She has to hold back, she can''t lose her temper casually, she still has tasks, she can''t let Tianling''s plan fall short.


    She smiled, "It doesn''t matter, no matter whether I look like a good person or not, anyway, I will try my best to be a good person."


    She glanced at the spirit beast inadvertently.


    The coldness in my heart almost overflowed.


    She remembered clearly that this white spirit beast was not a good thing.


    followed the black spirit beast and slapped her around. In the end, she was covered in bruises... She always remembers this grudge!


    Emperor Tea!


    White spirit beast, black spirit beast!


    They are all her enemies! ! !


    Therefore, she and Tianling are in the same boat!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1450： Mozun please be gentle (64)

    Chapter 1450 Demon Lord, please be gentle (64)


    Qiqi showed obvious hostility to the Fourth Princess.


    It stretched out its paws and patted the back of Cha Cha''s hand, motioning her to step back and stay away from the Fourth Princess.


    Cha Cha opened his eyes and looked at it.


    doesn''t seem to understand what it means.


    A batch of panicked.


    The host is so stupid, it''s over, it''s still quiet watching the white lotus as a demon, and it''s more convenient to deal with it directly later.


    However.


    Qiqi did not expect that it would also roll over one day.


    The fourth princess looked at her tenderly.


    "By the way, Chacha, where''s your black spirit beast? Why didn''t you see it? I want to see it and have a few words with it!"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha sighed sadly.


    "The big beast quarreled with me, because the crane meat allocated to it was a bit small, and then it got angry, ran away, and didn''t come back for a day..."


    The little girl was very sad.


    started complaining, "Sister, do you think it''s not a good brain? Isn''t it just a few pieces of crane meat? You have to get angry!


    I gave it crane meat, that''s because I look up to it, how dare it be angry with me as a spirit beast? unacceptable! "


    Qiqi, "???" and so on, this development doesn''t seem right?


    is as smart as Qiqi. Although he doesn''t know what medicine the host sells in this gourd, he cooperates very wisely.


    It stretched and scratched the ground with its little paws.


    "It''s because it doesn''t know how to come first and then arrive later. I have been in the heaven for many years. It is a latecomer. Even if it is powerful, it should treat me as a senior and eat more pieces of meat. What''s wrong?"


    "That''s right! Isn''t it just a few pieces of meat? You''re still angry! After defeating Tianling, you really think you''re a **** of war in the heavens? Isn''t it still a spirit beast no matter how powerful it is?"


    Cha Cha muttered angrily.


    While talking, he took out two pieces of crane meat, ate one piece for himself, and gave it to seventy-seven pieces. One person and one beast were very happy to eat.


    The four princesses were full of disdain.


    But the mood quickly returned to calm, with a look of kindness.


    "Don''t say that, Cha Cha, who doesn''t have any temper? That spirit beast won the God of War, isn''t it the most powerful in the heavens?


    You can''t offend it, just keep it by your side, so let''s go find that spirit beast together, but we can''t be coaxed away by others! "


    The four princesses'' eyes flashed with joy.


    She was thinking about how to coax this fool into her palace, and now, she was given a chance.


    Cha Cha nodded reluctantly.


    "...Okay, Fourth Sister, I went to see the big beast because of your face!"


    "Okay, for my sake, my Chacha is the most obedient." The Fourth Princess praised.


    Cha Cha quietly glanced at Qi Qi.


    Chacha: I''m really good at acting?


    Seven Seven: Awesome! Keep it up! However, what to do?


    Chacha: I don''t know either... Asura secret language voice transmission made me do this.


    Seven-seven: ... Okay, let''s continue.


    Since it was Shura''s order, it is estimated that there must be other things to happen.


    Seventy-seven flashes of light.


    I suddenly felt that I might have gotten the truth.


    These four princesses may have colluded with Tianling.


    The white lotus would not suddenly come to apologize, it could only have other purposes.


    In this heaven, the people who hate Chacha the most are the Fourth Princess and Tianling.


    It''s easy for two people like this to work together, right?


    I want to understand this problem.


    Seventy-seven darkly poking observations.


    Although it is not as fast as Shura, it has also experienced a lot of planes with the host.


    It is still complaining with Chacha on the surface, but in the heart it is thinking and thinking!


    snort! It is not a beast that can be easily deceived!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1451： Mozun please be gentle (65)

    Chapter 1451 Demon Lord, please be gentle (65)


    "Fourth sister, shouldn''t we look for it separately? This will make progress faster."


    Cha Cha asked questions and looked at the Fourth Princess.


    "Well, you''re right.


    But... Sister, don''t worry, you can find it by yourself. If the progress is slow, it will be slower. The most important thing is your safety. "


    What the four princesses considered was a thoughtful one.


    Cha Cha felt that he was about to be deceived.


    Even Qiqi couldn''t help but sighed silently in his heart. Sure enough, he lived a long time and was indeed more white lotus than those mortals.


    What a beautiful blooming white lotus!


    The four princesses walked for a while with tea and tea.


    Not long after, he took her to the gate of his palace.


    Four princesses said suddenly.


    "Chacha, you said, will it enter my palace? Last time it destroyed my palace, maybe this time I saw my palace intact and ran again!


    Come in and take a look with me! "


    The calculations in her eyes were too obvious.


    Even if you try hard to cover it up, you can still see it.


    and the fourth princess'' eagerness to bring tea into the palace...all of which show that her purpose is not ordinary.


    Tsk, after all, there is still a lack of realistic beatings.


    is not calm enough, nor calm enough.


    Cha Cha followed her words and stepped into the palace with her.


    However, the moment he stepped in.


    The palace door was tightly closed with a bang.


    And the fourth princess Di Yan also quickly distanced herself from Cha Cha.


    The tenderness in his eyes is no longer, replaced by a strong hatred.


    Four Princesses, "Tianling, I brought her, send her to die!"


    Chacha, "..." Oh, you want to kill me!


    That can''t be helped.


    Since the fourth sister is so cruel to her, she will not say good things to the fourth sister in a while.


    Tianling instantly appeared in front of Chacha.


    At this moment, his eyes were scarlet.


    There is a thick black air around him, and this appearance is clearly enchanted.


    looks extremely scary.


    Cha Cha slowly set his eyes on him.


    Then, started a review.


    "Your clothes are not right, I have seen many demons in the demon world, they don''t like to wear white shirts like you, they like black and dark red!


    Since you are enchanted, then this look is too careless! ! ! Hurry up and change your clothes and talk to me again! "


    Fourth Princess, "???" Shut up fool! What a mess.


    Qiqi yawned and realized what the fourth princess, the white lotus flower, wanted to do, and it didn''t care about it.


    "The defeated generals, did you hear? My Chacha asked you to change into suitable clothes, why don''t you go soon???"


    Tianling, "! Shut up! Shut up for me!"


    He stared at Cha Cha fiercely, "Did you know that I''m in a demon and I want to kill you, why aren''t you afraid?


    Why don''t you cry! Why are you still so calm? ? ? I want you to be afraid! I want you to cry! cry! cry! Cry out loud! "


    Chacha, "...A good demon, if you say mad, you will be mad."


    Why is she crying?


    Why should she cry?


    She is now... very happy.


    Tianling snorted coldly, "Since you don''t cry, then die!"


    A mass of black air quickly poured out of his hand.


    The black gas lingered into a spherical shape, and its power was faintly visible.


    Immediately afterwards, black **** surrounded Tianling''s body one after another, and he launched an attack with a big laugh!


    Qiqi, "!!!" Don''t panic!


    I will protect my host!


    Seventy-seven is full of confidence.


    pity.


    Before ?? started, Shura had already taken the lead.


    He put Chacha and Qiqihu in another layer of enchantment.


    Qiqi, who didn''t have time to shoot, "..." Forget it, I still choose to lie down and win!


    After all, lying down and winning is also a kind of strength. !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1452： Mozun please be gentle (66)

    Chapter 1452 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (66)


    In order to prevent tea from getting hurt.


    Shura solved Tianling with great speed.


    I haven''t recovered my mind yet, and I haven''t seen enough tea tea, "???"


    Confused.


    what happened?


    In the blink of an eye, Shura took out Tianling?


    The last time you fought with Tianling for so long, wasn¡¯t she deliberately teasing Tianling? ? ?


    The fourth princess stood aside, staring at the development in front of her in stunned eyes. She didn''t know who the man who suddenly appeared, only knew that Tianling was vulnerable in front of him.


    Four Princesses, "..."


    She stared blankly at Chacha, who was protected by the barrier.


    In this situation.


    She felt that she might need to run!


    Tianling is no match, let alone her!


    However.


    As soon as she turned around, she was pulled back by a huge force, and her body fell to the ground uncontrollably. She almost vomited blood when she fell, and the pain all over her body was like a broken bone.


    Asura trapped Tianling and sent a message to the Emperor.


    Soon, the Heavenly Emperor rushed over.


    He saw Di Yan at a glance.


    His eyes were full of disappointment.


    This daughter...


    In the end, he still embarked on a road of no return.


    Di Yan saw Tiandi appear and hurriedly called for help.


    "Father, my daughter hurts so much... I don''t know who this man is, or where he came from. As soon as he appeared, he fought with the God of War and tried to kill me... Let the Heavenly Soldiers quickly Catch him!"


    The Emperor was silent for a moment, without saying a word.


    At a time like this, it''s really unrepentant to be able to say such things.


    at the same time.


    The trapped Tianling stared at Shura viciously.


    Sudden opening.


    "Mozun Shura, what do you want to do when you appear in my heaven! I should have thought long ago, how could a mere black spirit beast beat me, you are that black spirit beast!


    Asura, you turned into a spirit beast and entered my heaven with a wicked plan! I won''t let you go! "


    Asura didn''t even give him a look, and the defeated general said he would not let him go? Funny?


    Diyan, "???" and so on.


    Can you say that again?


    She turned her head in shock and looked at the man.


    He is actually a Demon Lord? ? ? ?


    No no no!


    impossible.


    How could this be?


    Wait, the heaven and the devil have always been mortal enemies, since he is the devil...


    Di Yan felt like she had found hope again.


    "Father, did you hear that? He''s the Demon Lord, he''s the Demon Lord! Please save me."


    Unfortunately, the Heavenly Emperor still did not act.


    Di Yan shouted hoarsely, and did not wait for a look from the Emperor.


    She stared blankly at this scene, as if everything had become abnormal.


    Why didn''t Emperor Father kill the Demon Lord?


    On the contrary... a little pampering him?


    As soon as the idea of ???? appeared, Di Yan felt that she might be crazy...


    Until she saw Chacha being released from the enchantment by Demon Venerable, and then happily jumped up to Demon Venerable.


    "You''re amazing! For the sake of your awesomeness, we''ll steal the cranes later!"


    Asura''s eyes flashed helplessly, "You want to eat crane meat again?"


    Cha Cha, "..." Oops, people are tough.


    Don''t expose her so bluntly.


    Di Yan, "..." So, that little fool is with the Demon Lord?


    You are the little princess of the heaven, and you are actually talking and laughing with the Demon Venerable! ! !


    She looked at the Heavenly Emperor in disbelief.


    "Father, this is absurd! Heavenly clan and demon clan are at odds with each other, yet you actually let the demons attack my celestial **** of war!


    And that idiot, the dignified little princess in the heavens, even chatting and laughing with him, your beloved little daughter hooked up with Demon Venerable, yet you are indifferent!


    Or, you also have cooperation with Mozun? ? ? How can you do this! You are not worthy of God! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1453： Mozun please be gentle (67)

    Chapter 1453 Demon Lord, please be gentle (67)


    Tiandi frowned.


    In addition to disappointment, there is some impatience in his eyes.


    "It seems that thinking against the wall won''t make you realize your mistakes. If so, then go to the ice cell for a few days."


    She has no trace of remorse.


    Unscrupulous for ends.


    Even, cooperate with Tianling to kill his own sister?


    You have done so much wrong, and you are still righteous?


    Instead, he is still making excuses for his actions.


    He sighed deeply.


    took a look at Chacha, who was cheerful, and suddenly felt that it was okay for her daughter to be stupid.


    As for Tianling.


    Enchanted, you should repent in the ice prison.


    Di Yan suddenly panicked when she saw that the Emperor was determined.


    "Father? I am the princess of the heavens, I am your daughter, you can''t treat me like this, you can''t let me go to the heavenly prison!


    And, I''m right, I''m not doing anything wrong, I''m here to eliminate harm to the heavens, Dicha has an affair with Demon Venerable, she betrays the heavens, she should be damned! "


    Heavenly Emperor, "Why are you so obsessed?"


    He waved his sleeve and sent her directly to the ice prison.


    The cries of ?? also disappeared with her.


    Di Yan did not expect that she was actually sent to the ice prison.


    The ice prison is used to punish the immortals who have made a big mistake. Once they enter the ice prison, they will have to peel off their skins even if they die. Immortal family spells cannot be used in the ice prison, and all immortal spells are imprisoned. It is called Tiantian not, and the earth is not working...


    How can the father be so cruel...


    Without Di Yan''s shouting, she was instantly clean.


    Asura looked at the Emperor and spoke solemnly.


    "Tianling, I''ve been trapped, he has fallen into a demon, as for how to deal with him, it''s your heaven''s business, and it has nothing to do with me.


    Although there is no God of War in the heavenly world, my demon world will not attack at this time. I hope to live in peace in the future, I believe, you understand what I mean. "


    He put his eyes on Cha Cha.


    Tiandi, "..." My heart hurts so much, my home-grown Chinese cabbage with water and spirit was overwhelmed by a pig, whoever changed it would be unhappy.


    He didn''t answer with a dark face.


    Shura didn''t say anything more.


    Leave with Chacha.


    As for how Tiandi deals with Tianling, he is too lazy to care.


    Anyway, Heavenly Emperor will not let Tianling go.


    After all, Tianling has been enchanted now and will threaten the heavens at any time.


    Unless he doesn''t want the position of Heavenly Emperor anymore, he won''t let Tianling go foolishly.


    Tian Ling looked at the Emperor fiercely, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    "This heaven should belong to me! If it weren''t for me, could you, the emperor of heaven, be so stable???"


    Heavenly Emperor, "..."


    Forget it, I can¡¯t chat today.


    It is most convenient to send it directly to the ice cell for suppression.


    He was too lazy to waste time with Tianling.


    In addition to Tianling, he has to continue to deal with the rest.


    After all, if the **** of war in the heavens suddenly has an accident, the heavens will also trigger a series of small events.


    For example, the soldiers under Tianling''s hands...


    Another example, Shangxian, who has a good relationship with Tianling.


    Tianling, who was locked in the ice cell, "???"


    Am I the biggest villain?


    I was solved like this?


    Why did I just enter the ice cell?


    The six worlds that I haven''t messed up are turned upside down! ! !


    Do not! I''m going to get out of the ice prison and continue to misbehave!


    pity.


    In addition to the original confinement of the ice prison.


    There is another imprisonment on his body, which is very domineering.


    And this confinement feels familiar to him...


    is like Shura''s hand.


    He had fought with Shura twice before, and he was not familiar with Shura''s power, but he had deeply remembered it in his mind.


    Tianling screamed like crazy.


    even cursed Shura.


    He especially wanted to ask a question.


    What does the Demon Venerable of the Demon Realm take care of in the Heaven Realm?


    Are you sick!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1454： Mozun please be gentle (68)

    Chapter 1454 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (68)


    It has been a day since the Emperor of Heaven has dealt with the affairs of the heavenly realm.


    Immortal maid came to report with a pale face.


    It is said that the number of cranes raised is much less, and there are only a few left.


    Tian Di''s scalp numb, "..."


    You don''t have to think about it to know what''s going on.


    He waved back the immortal maid and said nothing.


    just sighed.


    have no choice.


    Deep helplessness.


    After all, there is Shura by the little daughter''s side, let alone a few cranes, even if it''s a Tiangong, it''s just a random break.


    He is more confused now.


    This crane...


    Does he keep raising or keep raising?


    If you don''t raise it, your good daughter will not be able to eat crane meat in the future.


    "..." Forget it, what else can I do besides continue raising?


    However, Heavenly Emperor always felt that something was not right.


    It stands to reason that a good daughter will not steal so many cranes at one time.


    Could it be that Shura was there, so he stole a lot?


    But with so many cranes, you can¡¯t finish them all in one day, right?


    Tian Di was in doubt.


    Then we went to Chacha''s Palace.


    He walked around the palace, only to find that the palace was empty.


    My good daughter is gone.


    The white spirit beast is gone.


    Shura also disappeared.


    Heavenly Emperor, "!!!" Demon Venerable returned my daughter!


    at the same time.


    Just when he was about to get angry.


    A paper crane floated from the palace, and the little paper crane stopped in front of the Emperor of Heaven.


    Heavenly Emperor frowned and opened.


    Only then did I know that Shura had kidnapped his daughter back to the Demon Realm, and he also said that when the Heaven Realm was quiet, he would bring the person back.


    Heavenly Emperor, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    angry!


    is very angry!


    Shui Lingling''s good daughter was kidnapped by Mozun!


    He now wants to kill the Demon Realm!


    The paper crane gently twisted in his hand and disappeared.


    The golden light flickered, forming a few words in mid-air: Heaven is in turmoil, and now it can''t beat the devil.


    Heavenly Emperor, "..." is even more angry.


    Asura clearly knew that he would destroy Zhihe!


    also deliberately left an extra sentence for him.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Ah!


    Demon Venerable, right?


    It is best not to fall into his hands, otherwise, he will definitely not let Shura go!


    at the same time.


    Demon World.


    Demon Venerable brought back the little princess from the heavens again.


    However, this time, it was not picked up, but turned back.


    Not only that.


    also brought back a lot of cranes.


    But the Demon Venerable instructed, let it be healthy.


    Kill one a day, half steamed and half braised.


    said it was for the little princess.


    Demons, "???"


    Are all the little princesses in the heavens so powerful?


    Actually eating cranes every day?


    This is too happy!


    Cha Cha followed Shura, looking at the familiar palace, she was a little happy, she hadn''t been here for a long time, and she was kind when she came back.


    She turned around and tugged at the corner of Shura''s clothes.


    "You invited me back this time, don''t scare me!"


    Shura nodded, "Well, I won''t scare you, I will treat you like a little princess."


    Finally coaxed her back, he is not stupid, how could he bully her again?


    He gently took her back to his palace with his brows and eyes.


    Speaking of which, she almost became her magic concubine.


    However, since he chose to follow her advice, he would not treat her in the same way as before.


    Cha Cha saw his serious expression, his eyebrows and eyes curved.


    Hope he didn''t lie to her.


    If she dares to bully her again, she will let the beast bite him!


    Um! She can bite herself.


    is... the skin is a bit thick and the teeth are tired.


    she whispered.


    Shura''s attention was elsewhere, and when he heard the voice looking back at her, he didn''t hear what she was saying, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s alright." Cha Cha shook his head with an innocent look on his face.


    She really didn''t say anything.


    "But, do I want to live here with you?" Cha Cha tried to change the subject.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1455： Mozun please be gentle (69)

    Chapter 1455 Demon Lord, please be gentle (69)


    And this topic, easily diverted Shura''s attention.


    Shura''s eyes darkened a bit.


    "Well, live here with me.


    We were in the heaven before, didn¡¯t we also live together? "


    Chacha thought for a while and nodded.


    "also."


    She just asked casually.


    Shura looked at her reaction and smiled with satisfaction.


    I didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with my words.


    Anyway, he hasn''t been a man for a long time.


    To be precise, he was not a human at all, he was an inhuman Demon Venerable.


    While they were happily communicating.


    A shout suddenly came from outside the door.


    "Brother! Brother!"


    Xiu Hun hurried over when he heard that his brother had returned to the Demon Realm.


    God knows how he got through these days.


    He was captured by the heavens.


    was finally rescued.


    As a result, I haven''t seen my brother yet.


    was told that his brother had something to do and left the Demon World.


    The affairs of the demon world are temporarily handled by him.


    Cultivation of the soul, "???"


    I almost died, don''t I deserve a word of consolation?


    Cultivating the soul laboriously comforted himself.


    Then he dealt with the devil world miserably.


    Finally one day.


    He knew where his brother had left him.


    Actually followed that little fool to the heaven! ! !


    Good gas!


    He is no better than a little fool in his brother''s heart.


    after that.


    The mentality of cultivating the soul collapsed.


    Every day he talks about his brother''s desire for beauty.


    Today.


    His lustful brother is back.


    He can pretend that nothing happened, as long as his brother works hard in his career in the future, he will still be the Demon Lord of the Demon World, his best brother.


    Soul Cultivation rushed in full of confidence.


    He felt that he was very powerful.


    Not only that, but the timing of my brother''s return is also very good.


    He got the news that the **** of war in the heavens had fallen into a demon and fell out with the emperor of heaven.


    The world is in chaos.


    If we attack at this time, the Demon World will definitely win! Unify the heavens! ! !


    The dream of cultivating the soul is flying high.


    Until he stepped into the palace excitedly and saw the well-behaved little princess, and then he... his mind collapsed.


    It collapsed like broken glass, and it was impossible to pick it up.


    The smile on his face was a stiff batch.


    After a long while, he asked.


    "Brother, are you...bewildered by beauty again?"


    Asura''s face darkened, "What nonsense are you talking about?" He was very dissatisfied with this sentence of Cultivation of Soul, what is "again"?


    Do you know that when you talk like this, it is easy for the little girl to misunderstand.


    In case of misunderstanding, what should I do?


    He hurriedly went to see Chacha, and he was relieved to see that she didn''t respond.


    Xiuhun noticed that her brother cared about her, and was a little unhappy.


    He was already hostile to her.


    Now, the hostility is even greater.


    He thought that this little princess in the sky might have some kind of soul-defying technique, so he was fascinated by his brother.


    Soul Cultivation suddenly felt that the task on his shoulders was a little heavy.


    He wants to help his brother wake up by himself!


    at this moment.


    In the eyes of Xiuhun, the little princess in the heavens is a demon concubine who will bring harm to the country and the people!


    His elder brother is a confused monarch!


    And he is a loyal minister who dares to advise! ! !


    Xiuhun''s eyes are bright and his voice is firm.


    "Brother! I''m not talking nonsense! You are just bewitched by this demon concubine, wake up and take a look at our grand plan! Have you forgotten? We still want to unite the two worlds!


    Now is the best time, how can you give up everything because of a little princess in the heavens?


    You can''t do this!


    There is no **** of war in the heaven, and now it''s just a mess of sand!


    Brother, I am very confident, and I can lead troops to attack the heavens right now! ! ! I took the seat of the Heavenly Emperor for you to sit! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1456： Mozun please be gentle (70)

    Chapter 1456 Demon Lord, please be gentle (70)


    Shura gave him a deep look.


    "Did you not wake up?"


    The Emperor of Heaven would be his father-in-law in the future.


    Why did he want to take the position of the Emperor of Heaven?


    Also, why did he attack the heavens? As promised, we can live in peace, without casualties, and continue to go back to the life before, where the well water does not violate the river water, isn''t that bad?


    Why fight and kill, why so brutal?


    This world is beautiful.


    Learn to enjoy!


    We use love to dry the world.


    Xiuhun was stunned by Shura''s inexplicable words, and stood there a little dazed.


    Asura was afraid that Cultivation would say some surprising words, so he simply expressed his opinion.


    Xiuhun stood on the spot, at a loss.


    "???????" Are you crazy or am I crazy?


    Don''t you want your grand plan?


    You only want to see beautiful people and don¡¯t want to be a country?


    How can you do this?


    Then.


    Cultivation of the soul is self-closing.


    Xiuhun turned around listlessly, looking sad.


    said good grand plans and dominance.


    is a liar.


    Brother is a demon without a career.


    I don''t want anything for women...


    After realizing that this is the truth, Xiuhun left in despair.


    Cha Cha looked at the figure he was leaving, and couldn''t help but ask Shura, "Is he okay? It doesn''t look good."


    Shura, "Don''t worry, he''s fine, he just wants to understand, you don''t have to worry about him." It''s enough to worry about me, and I only need to have one in my eyes.


    "Hmmmm." She nodded.


    The little head swayed and swayed, so obedient to death.


    This time I came to the Demon World.


    Chacha''s mentality is very different from before.


    Shura took her around the Demon Realm, which was considered to be another indication of her identity, which was equivalent to telling all the Demons in the Demon Realm that she was still the little princess he protected.


    The demons, "..." Although reluctant, what can be done?


    is guarded by Demon Venerable, they cannot move


    Moreover, maybe one day, on a whim, Mozun will marry her as a concubine.


    Alas, heartbroken.


    is to cultivate the soul.


    He was depressed for two days, and found that his brother didn''t come to coax him, so he slowly went to find Shura again.


    Well, he coaxes himself, he doesn''t care about his brother.


    When Xiuhun went to find Shura, he happened to catch up with Chacha and eat crane meat with the beasts there.


    Shura sat there, looking at her with a smile.


    Wipe her little hands from time to time.


    looks serious and indulgent.


    After finally calming down the spiritual cultivation, the mentality collapsed again!


    Brother has never treated him like this! ! !


    Xiuhun felt that he was very unhappy, so he walked over, aggressive, with a posture that he could roll up his sleeves and fight at any time.


    followed.


    Hearing the movement of Chacha, she looked up and saw Xiuhun, she tilted her head and smiled at him, "Do you want to eat crane meat together?"


    The smile is clean and pure, the eyes are clear and smart, and the little girl is well-behaved and cute.


    Cultivation of the soul only feels as if the soul has been severely hit.


    He stood still, turning his head awkwardly to avoid looking at her.


    Cha Cha picked two pieces from a large plate of crane meat and handed them to Shura, "Hey, you have one piece, he has one piece."


    Asura snorted, got up and walked two steps, and shoved a piece of meat directly into Xiuhun''s mouth, "It tastes good, you are lucky to catch up with this crane meat."


    Cultivation of the soul, "!!!" Who wants to eat the crane meat she gave!


    He is not a demon that can be bought with a piece of crane meat!


    Um?


    seems to taste okay?


    He chewed.


    His eyes followed the scent.


    You can see the delicious little girl at a glance.


    If she is willing to bribe him with dozens of cranes, he can think about it, and he will not oppose her in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1457： Mozun please be gentle (71)

    Chapter 1457 Demon Lord, please be gentle (71)


    Soul Cultivation quickly made this request.


    Chacha action.


    tilted his head and stared at him for a while.


    Qiqi, who was beside him, suddenly raised his guard and glared at him unfriendly.


    "!!!" There are dozens of cranes in one mouth? Simply insane!


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand and moved the crane meat in front of him a little further, and then looked at Cultivation Soul with food protection.


    "The head can be cut off and the blood can flow, and the cranes can''t be thrown away, you go! We will meet again in the future, we will be enemies, I am not afraid of you!"


    For my crane meat, I can!


    Cultivation of the soul, "???"


    He was full of question marks.


    looked at Shura in astonishment, "Brother, she..." Would you rather be against me for the sake of the crane?


    Shura replied indifferently, "Go out!"


    The little girl''s crane meat, he couldn''t bear to eat more, so he kept it for her. Oh, how dare Xiuhun ask for dozens of cranes?


    Cultivation of the soul, "..."


    I think there may be no place for me in the demon world.


    Even my brother doesn''t want me...


    Xiuhun walked away.


    Before leaving, take another look at the fragrant crane meat...


    After he left.


    Cha Cha counted his remaining crane meat.


    It''s okay, there are still a lot of blocks.


    Shura looked at her with helplessness in his eyes.


    Actually raising the little girl to be white and tender, and then eating it in one bite, it seems not bad?


    Chacha didn''t notice the danger, still staring at his crane meat.


    Shura suddenly remembered something.


    He said, "You continue to eat meat, I''ll have a chat with your beast, okay?"


    "Mmmm." Chacha nodded and patted the beast''s head, "Talk to Shura a few words, don''t be fierce!"


    Seven Seven, "..."


    Can I be more fierce than Shura?


    Wronged Baba.


    Shura placed a barrier at random to prevent the conversation from being eavesdropped.


    Qiqi, "Just talk about it!"


    He opened his mouth to look for it, there must be something wrong.


    Shura''s expression was calm, "Well, I do have something to look for you." I used to think that this is fine for a little girl, but after thinking about it carefully, she may also hope that she can become better.


    "Can the soul she lacks be repaired with demonic energy?" She had asked for his demonic energy in the demon world before, but something happened later, so she didn''t mention the demonic energy again.


    Qiqi snorted, understood what he meant in seconds, and sat down arrogantly.


    "My family Chacha said that I don''t want your demonic energy anymore, and I don''t want to eat you anymore. You forced her to say this, and now you regret it? That''s not okay."


    Shura, "..."


    This...it seems like it did happen.


    is indeed his pot.


    But at that time...


    Their relationship is not so good yet.


    Shura sighed deeply.


    stared at Qiqi for a while with a complicated look.


    "Then do you want her to continue like this, or cooperate with me to get her back to normal as soon as possible?"


    Qiqi''s expression paused, "..."


    It''s over, it really can''t refute this.


    God knows how much it hopes its host will return to normal as soon as possible.


    hesitated for a while.


    Qiqi reluctantly explained the situation.


    In general.


    Shura fills her with some demonic energy, so that the demonic energy circulates in her body until the aura of autism is opened.


    Shura, "Is it that simple?"


    Qiqi, "Yeah, you can just give her more magic energy, but be careful not to give too much at one time.


    It takes about two or three days, just divided into time periods. "


    Shura nodded.


    Now that he knows the method, all he has to do is to ask the little girl if she wants to return to normal.


    Shura waved his hand to open the barrier.


    Qiqi snorted.


    "My meat!" After chatting a few words, its crane meat was missing several pieces.


    , no one loves it if you bully it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1458： Mozun please be gentle (72)

    Chapter 1458 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (72)


    Shura looked at Chacha seriously.


    "Do you want to get back to normal?" he asked.


    The voice is gentle.


    Cha Cha turned his head to look at him in astonishment, not quite understanding the meaning of his words.


    "what?"


    Shura, "Will I give you the magic energy?"


    In the past, he was wrong, he dug a hole for himself, I hope she doesn''t care.


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    quickly reacted.


    hurriedly shook his head, "No, I said I don''t want your devilish qi, I, I really don''t want your devilish qi."


    The little girl was a little flustered.


    She remembered this very clearly.


    Not only that.


    Chacha continued, "I won''t eat you, and you don''t want to eat me, okay? We have such a good relationship now, you can''t scare me casually."


    If you scare her, she will go.


    She slowly squeezed another piece of crane meat and put it in her mouth, but this time, she suddenly felt that the crane meat was not fragrant.


    She looked at Shura who said nothing, a little scared.


    looked at him aggrievedly.


    "You won''t scare me anymore with your own words... You can''t talk without counting."


    The little girl lowered her head and reached out to hug the beast. For her, the only thing that can give her a sense of security now is the beast.


    Shura''s heart twitched.


    "I''m not... I didn''t want to scare you, I just told you this matter very seriously, I was wrong before, I shouldn''t have said that.


    But it''s different now, our relationship is so good, I''ll give you a little bit of magic, it''s nothing, don''t be afraid, okay? I''m sad¡­¡­"


    He lowered his head, as if he had been abandoned.


    Chacha, "???"


    She reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "I blame you wrong, don''t be sad."


    It turned out that he didn''t scare her, he wanted to help her.


    She misunderstood and he was sad.


    was her fault.


    The little girl actively admits her mistakes and has a good attitude.


    Shura, "..." It seems that pretending to be good is very useful in front of little girls.


    He said nothing more.


    ''s slender fingers with well-defined knuckles tightly held her little hand, and strands of demonic energy slowly penetrated into her body.


    Cha Cha stared at him blankly, at a loss.


    is inside the body.


    seems to suddenly have a power, even the eyes are a little clearer, as well as the brain.


    Before the whole person was like a fog in front of him.


    At this moment, the fog is gradually being blown away...


    Although the pace is slow, Chacha feels a strong change.


    She looked at Shura with glowing eyes.


    It turned out that his demonic energy could really make her return to normal.


    After a long time.


    Asura felt that the little girl couldn''t hold so much demonic energy in her body, so he slowly took away some of it. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the little girl who was looking at him eagerly.


    Suddenly, my heart softened in a mess.


    He couldn''t hold back, and reached out and rubbed her little head.


    "Good boy, after a few repetitions, you will be able to return to normal, are you happy?"


    "Mmmm!" The little girl nodded happily, "I''m very happy."


    "Well, it''s good to be happy." As long as she is happy, then everything he does is meaningful.


    Qiqi looked at their interaction and felt sad.


    It''s a single beast, is it easy?


    Eat dog food every day...


    Ugh.


    It was sad and stuffed a few pieces of crane meat into its mouth, and the fragrant meat entered its stomach, and it felt its own happiness! ! !


    Although I have no love, I have crane meat!


    Crane meat can make up for what it lacks in love! ! !


    Later.


    Seven Seven, "..."


    Not only do I have no love, but I also have no crane meat.


    I have nothing.


    I am me, the lonely me, the single me, the me who eats dog food every day...


    The sadness is beyond repression.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qiqi: I''m so miserable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1459： Mozun please be gentle (73)

    Chapter 1459 Demon Lord, please be gentle (73)


    Shura for three consecutive days.


    Swept magic energy into Chacha''s body.


    On the fourth day, the spiritual energy in Cha Cha wakes up.


    She also returned to normal.


    Asura looked at the little girl with clear eyes, feeling complicated and gratified.


    As if she was the one he grew up watching.


    "You..." He opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m fine, thank you!"


    Chacha thanked him.


    Then he took the initiative to reach out and hug Shura.


    Shura, "!!!" She, she, she took the initiative to hug me! ! !


    His eyes were filled with undisguised excitement.


    Cha Cha curved her lips, as cute and cute as before, but her eyes were clear and translucent, clearly more aura than before.


    After releasing Shura.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    "That...can I be alone for a while?"


    Shura, "Of course you can."


    returned to normal for a while, and it is estimated that she has a lot of things to think about.


    "I''ll go outside and call me if anything happens."


    "Okay." The little girl looked at him softly.


    watched Shura step out of the threshold.


    The moment the door closed.


    Chacha''s small face collapsed.


    Qiqi lay beside her and called out cautiously, "Chacha?" This time, its host should remember it?


    Cha Cha looked at Qi Qi, her little face wrinkled into a ball.


    "Seven Seven!!!"


    Hearing this familiar name, Qiqi was so moved that she almost cried.


    finally stopped stubbornly calling her a beast.


    Its host finally remembered it!


    "Chacha, woo woo..." Qi Qiyi plunged his head into her arms and cried.


    Cha Cha pouted, feeling very complicated.


    She also wants to cry very much now.


    As long as she thinks that she is like a fool during the period of losing her memory, her whole person is not well.


    Does she want to lose face?


    Why do you do this to her?


    Why not just erase those memories of her being stupid? ? ?


    Her heart aches to death.


    really answers that sentence.


    Forget the past!


    As long as I think of the past, it is a bitter tear.


    "Wow, Qiqi, stop crying."


    "Woo, I won''t cry if you don''t cry." Qiqi raised her little paw with emotion to wipe away her tears.


    This plane, it''s too difficult.


    Chacha hugged it and covered his face while sighing.


    I really want to seal the past.


    One person and one beast chatted for a while.


    Cha Cha took it out of the palace.


    "Qiqi, although you are a spirit beast now, you can eat a lot of things. I will take you to eat delicious food! If you have not eaten it before, you will have to eat it again in the future!"


    Qiqi, "Okay!"


    happy!


    Although there is no crane meat and no love, it has a host.


    Tijia Chacha will never abandon it.


    Shura saw the joy on her face and knew that she was in a good mood.


    He walked over, just about to speak.


    The little girl turned her head and looked at him seriously and said, "From now on, I am a brand new me! Don''t compare me to the old me, we must forget the past, look forward to the future, and work together to create a better life!"


    Shura, "???" Why do I feel that the little girl''s brain is even more difficult to use?


    What is this all about?


    Asura was depressed, Cha Cha stretched out his hand and pulled his wrist, "Let''s go, let''s go eat something delicious."


    Asura looked at such an active little girl, and immediately forgot all thoughts, "..."


    In a word, she is happy.


    Others are not so important.


    The little girl is smart and witty, but still cute and cute.


    For Shura, it is a great thing that she is back to normal.


    Moreover, he can also put on the agenda the question he dared not ask.


    The little girl is just like ordinary people.


    Some things, she can call the shots herself.


    Shura felt that the whole world had become better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1460： Mozun please be gentle (74)

    Chapter 1460 Demon Lord, please be gentle (74)


    Chacha back to normal things.


    Shura sent a message to the Emperor of Heaven.


    So.


    When the two of them and Qiqi had eaten well and returned to the magic palace, they only felt that the atmosphere of the magic palace was very wrong.


    Chacha just stepped in.


    The Emperor came out from somewhere and hugged her.


    Look up, down, left, right, eyes with anticipation.


    "Daughter, are you really not stupid?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Emperor of Heaven was slapped, and the Queen of Heaven glared at him displeasedly, "When has my daughter been so stupid? Can you speak!"


    Don''t talk nonsense if you can''t speak.


    Her daughter is smart and well-behaved.


    Tianhou said and snatched the man back from the hands of the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Come, dear daughter, let the mother take a good look."


    God knows how excited she was when she received the news!


    Cha Cha was obediently letting the Heavenly Emperor and Heavenly Empress look at it.


    Knowing that they were emotional, he patiently turned around and around in front of them.


    "After my father and mother, I am really different now." She said softly.


    Immediately afterwards, he continued, "Thanks to Shura, he helped me open up the spiritual energy of autism."


    When ?? mentioned Shura, the Heavenly Emperor gave Shura a lazy look.


    "Well, that''s what he should do."


    all kidnapped his good daughter and helped to open the spiritual energy of autism, isn''t it right?


    He snorted again, and said, he hasn''t settled with Shura yet about the abduction of his good daughter from the heaven to the demon world!


    Shura took a step forward, "It is indeed what I should do. Since the Emperor and Empress are here today, then I will say everything I have to say!"


    Originally, he planned to find a time to ask Chacha first.


    But right now, it happens to be here.


    It is also appropriate to ask about this in front of the Heavenly Emperor and the Queen.


    Tiandi frowned.


    seemed to suddenly realize what he was going to say.


    Just wanted to stop it, Shura has already said it.


    Asura looked at Chacha, and his words were simple and straightforward, "The queen''s seat has been vacant, do you want it?"


    Heavenly Emperor, "..."


    days later, "..."


    Chacha, "..." Well, how can you ask such a question?


    Forget it, seeing that you are a thousand-year-old single dog, it is not easy to get rid of the single, so I will not care about you any more.


    "The position of the queen, I want it."


    The little girl also answered Shura bluntly.


    didn''t mean to be shy, he said it neatly, but his earlobes turned a little red.


    Shura looked at her dumbfoundedly, with ecstasy mixed in his eyes, and unbelievable, she agreed?


    She agreed?


    She promised to be his queen! ! !


    Sura was so excited that he reached out to hug her, and now he just wanted to hug her fiercely and rub her into his bones.


    However, his hand was empty.


    did not catch Chacha.


    Cha Cha was pulled to the side by the queen to protect him.


    The Emperor looked at him angrily, "You are taking advantage of the danger! My daughter has just woken up, and her brain is still a little hard to use. You scheming demon, you are actually asking her such a question at this time!"


    unacceptable!


    Abduct his daughter in front of him!


    Empress? Think beautiful.


    Shui Lingling''s daughter, can he marry him with a single word?


    Cha Cha silently looked at the Heavenly Emperor.


    "I have a good brain."


    The Heavenly Emperor turned his head to meet his daughter''s resentful eyes, he said helplessly, "My dear, Father Father knows you are smart, but Shura just wants to kidnap you!


    I have raised you with your mother for a thousand years, and you have finally raised you, and you have become smarter. You haven''t gotten along with us yet, and you will be abducted by Shura in the blink of an eye...


    Is it easy for me and your mother?


    My heart...It hurts so much..."


    Tianhou saw him turn into an actor in seconds, so she also cooperated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1461： Mozun please be gentle (75)

    Chapter 1461 Demon Lord, please be gentle (75)


    Cha Cha watched in shock at the Heavenly Emperor and Heavenly Empress who had turned into actors in a second, feeling slightly complicated.


    Although she promised Shura, she did so simply.


    But what the Emperor said is true.


    In the past, she always worried the Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Empress, but now she has finally returned to normal. Before she can say a word to them, she is about to marry into the Demon Realm... This is really urgent.


    She frowned.


    said obediently, "Emperor father, queen mother, don''t cry, don''t be sad, I promised Shura to be his queen, but I didn''t say to marry him immediately..."


    Tiandi and Tianhou were instantly happy.


    Depressed and sad emotions were swept away.


    "Hey, really my good daughter."


    "Can Cha Cha go back to Heaven with the Empress? Bring your beasts and beasts, and let''s go catch your father''s emperor''s cranes."


    The queen throws the bait without hesitation.


    Tiandi felt heartache for a moment.


    But at the moment facing his daughter, the cranes are nothing, and the big deal will be raised later.


    The Emperor of Heaven and the Queen of Heaven were beaming.


    Shura looks complicated.


    He didn''t expect that the magic queen he had obtained would fly like this.


    He stared blankly at Cha Cha, at a loss.


    "Are you going to leave me?"


    The deep voice was full of grievances.


    Chacha blinked and looked at him softly.


    "Don''t be sad, I didn''t mean to leave you."


    Well, she is so hard.


    After coaxing the Heavenly Emperor and Heavenly Empress, I have to coax Shura.


    "You can go back to heaven with me! I mean, our marriage can be postponed for a while, and I can also accompany my mother and father by their side, and then we can get married again.


    During this time, you can go to my palace, we can still be together, and we can also take advantage of this time to cultivate and cultivate our relationship! "


    The little girl is nice and soft, and she is very serious about what she says.


    Shura looked at the well-behaved little girl.


    Heart was hit hard.


    "..." Forget it, she''ll be happy.


    She said so, what else could she say?


    Isn''t it just a few days later to get married?


    He can wait.


    Shura nodded dejectedly.


    "I listen to you."


    Chacha was very satisfied with Shura''s response, he took the initiative to walk over, raised his hand and touched his head, "Reward you!"


    The little girl''s laughter was like sunlight, filling his surroundings.


    Shura laughed stupidly.


    Heavenly Emperor, "???"


    days later, "???"


    Who is this fool?


    Is Mozun so stupid?


    Hey?


    It seems that even Shura has become honest after his good daughter is smart...


    Tiandi felt a sense of pride.


    He looked at Shura and thought to himself: No matter how good you are, don¡¯t you have to call me father-in-law when you pick it up?


    Even if you are a Demon Venerable, aren''t you still kidnapped by my good daughter?


    Thinking like this, the Heavenly Emperor suddenly felt that something happened.


    seems good too?


    is better than having a daughter kidnapped!


    Well, it was his daughter who kidnapped the Demon Lord!


    That''s right, that''s it!


    The Emperor was very happy.


    Tianhou glanced at him, frowned, distanced himself from him in disgust, and didn''t know what other messes he thought of...


    So.


    The matter is settled.


    The Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Empress shall return to the heavenly realm first.


    Chacha simply packed up, returned to the heaven one step later, and left the demon world with Shura.


    As for why you should pack your things.


    In fact, Chacha has nothing important to pack, mainly because there are still a few cranes that have not been eaten, and they need to be brought back.


    Well, a piece of meat is also meat, not to mention several cranes!


    When ?? goes.


    Chacha thought for a while and softened a bit.


    "Asura, it''s not easy for him to keep a crane for the soul."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1462： Mozun please be gentle (76)

    Chapter 1462 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (76)


    Sura paused.


    A bit of dissatisfaction appeared on his face.


    "What can he do to be easy?"


    It¡¯s time to go back to the heavens, but you still think about cultivating your soul?


    Isn''t she at odds with Xiuhun?


    Shura suddenly became jealous.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, smiled and stretched out his tender and tender fingers, poking his somewhat angry cheek.


    "When you''re not in the demon world, you still need him to deal with the affairs of the demon world! After all, it''s your brother, are you sure you don''t even leave him a crane?"


    Shura was silent for a moment.


    This seems to make sense?


    Since it was for him, I left a crane for Xiuhun, so let¡¯s keep one. It¡¯s a gift for Xiuhun because Xiuhun will be busy in the future.


    "Well, keep one."


    Asura picked out the thinnest crane and left it to Cultivation.


    Chacha threw himself into Shura''s arms with a smile.


    "The fattest crane, give it to me, right?"


    "Yes." Shura nodded.


    Of course, if you have a lot of meat, you must give it to her!


    He wants the best for her.


    And the little girl is too thin, she is a bone when she is hugged, so she needs to eat more.


    Qiqi, "..." Why should I eat your dog food?


    Cultivation of the soul at that time did not know that his elder brother had left him and left him again.


    Later, the soul-cultivator who knew the truth, "???"


    I have suffered pain that I should not bear at my age.


    Why do I have such a brother?


    Shura returned to heaven with tea.


    When passing through the Nantianmen, Shura is equivalent to stepping in with an open and fair manner.


    Heavenly soldier guarding the gate, "..." Heartbroken.


    They never imagined that such a day would come.


    The Demon Venerable entered the heaven in a grand manner, and also kidnapped the little princess of the heaven.


    Not only that, but it is said that the Demon Venerable also helped capture Tianling who was enchanted.


    Do the fairies really want to coexist peacefully in the future?


    Alas, the Emperor of Heaven has ordered.


    As long as Mozun doesn''t bully the little princess or cause trouble, he is not allowed to be arrested, just ignore him directly.


    But, God of Heaven, that is the Demon Lord.


    But...no way.


    God''s orders, they must listen.


    certainly.


    There are also some heavenly soldiers and immortals, who feel that this is impossible for the heavenly emperor to do.


    Even if Shura really helped Heaven.


    However, the devil is the devil, who knows whether Shura will attack the heaven again one day?


    There are many high immortals who hold opposing opinions and those who agree with the emperor. Of course, there are also some high immortals who remain neutral.


    Today.


    Shura came to the heaven.


    Many immortals are waiting to find Shura''s fault.


    As long as Shura made a mistake or behaved inappropriately, they could immediately report to the Heavenly Emperor, and they would have a fair reason to oppose the Heavenly Emperor''s proposal! ! !


    Shura didn''t feel much after learning that he was in such a situation.


    Anyway, he married Cha Cha, and the one who was his demon queen was Cha Cha.


    What does ?? have to do with those celestial beings?


    It''s Chacha, and I feel that the father is very hard.


    If it wasn''t for her, Father Emperor wouldn''t have to say good things for Shura, and he wouldn''t have to bear such a lot of pressure.


    Father Emperor worked so hard to help her, she was determined not to let Shura hold her back.


    So.


    After entering the palace.


    Shura was kidnapped by the little princess.


    Chacha is just an enchantment.


    Shura who was locked up in the palace, "..." The little princess has learned to be smart, tsk, awesome! It is an enchantment at hand, and before even the most basic immortal methods were not known.


    Shura praised him without hesitation.


    Chacha blushed and heartbeat after being praised.


    "You, don''t praise me like that, I''m actually not that good..." She was almost embarrassed to be praised.


    Oops, I just randomly created a barrier.


    Keep him from running around.


    is just so-so, very simple!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1463： Demon Lord, please be gentle (End)

    Chapter 1463 Demon Venerable Please Be Gentle (End)


    was forced to eat Qiqi of dog food again, "???"


    It silently looked at the pink bubbles emerging from among them.


    It really doesn''t understand.


    Isn''t ?? just a barrier?


    Why a barrier can still make it eat cold dog food? ? ?


    Kick the dog food away!


    Don''t eat!


    Later, Qiqi realized that she thought too much.


    Dog food is not something you can stop eating if you want.


    Because the host will stuff the dog food into its mouth.


    Seven Seven, "..."


    Isn''t ?? just dog food?


    Can I still eat?


    Heartache!


    *


    After ??chacha clothed the barrier, Shura was neither angry nor anxious.


    Because the little princess was with him.


    With her by his side, everything is so wonderful.


    Even if he is allowed to stay in this palace, he is willing.


    Of course, Cha Cha and Shura were not idle either.


    Chacha discovered the joy of immortality.


    Her soul has returned to normal, and she is no longer the same as before when she learns immortal methods. She can''t learn anything at all. She can master many obscure immortal methods once she learns them.


    As for the simple immortal method, it can even draw inferences from one fact.


    After Shura found out that she liked to practice immortality, he taught her every day and accompanies her to contact her, and the happy time passed in a blink of an eye.


    Shura and Cha Cha stayed in the palace for more than ten days without taking a step.


    Many Shangxians once thought that Shura had escaped back to the demon world when they didn''t know it.


    But the demon world is still managed by Shura''s younger brother Xiuhun, which proves that Shura did not return to the heaven. As a result, this matter made them confused.


    Is it possible that he was holding back and wanted to make a bigger move at the end? ? ?


    The Emperor of Heaven has always remained calm and calm in this regard.


    even occasionally showed a mysterious smile, which made the immortals even more incomprehensible.


    What medicine is sold in this gourd?


    three days later.


    Cha Cha and Shura stepped out of the palace.


    All the immortals were shocked.


    Because they can clearly feel that the little princess who was once looked down upon by the immortals is now full of power and spiritual power, and she is clearly new, as if she was reborn.


    All the immortals suddenly understood why the Heavenly Emperor smiled mysteriously.


    This is so special... It''s clearly because the little princess'' spiritual power has soared!


    As for the Demon Lord...


    The immortals didn''t know what to say.


    Because, they really couldn''t find the fault of Shura.


    Even the only thief crane.


    also became a little princess to steal alone.


    After all, today is different from the past, the little princess'' spiritual power, stealing a crane is not a problem at all, and even occasionally fights, but in just a few days, she has become a famous little princess in the heavens.


    Not only that.


    The little princess after her spiritual power has risen, there is no fairy in the fairy world that can beat her...


    This is very confusing.


    Sages, "..." I suddenly felt that it would be good for the little princess to be abducted back to the demon world.


    In this way, the little princess can harm the devil world.


    Well, they support the little princess to be the queen.


    Heavenly Emperor, "???"


    Would you stop persisting?


    is too unprincipled!


    However, the development of things like this was not expected by the Emperor of Heaven.


    But, anyway, this development is very good. He didn''t agree with his daughter marrying Shura so soon, and he was also afraid that Shura would change his mind.


    Now that time has passed, some things can be seen more clearly.


    He was relieved to give his daughter to Shura.


    When Shura learned that he could marry Chacha back to the Demon Realm, he almost went crazy with joy, and his ecstatic laughter made many immortals shudder.


    In order to prevent the emperor from repenting.


    Shura returned to the Demon World that day.


    The next day, he beat gongs and drums and married Cha Cha back to the devil world as the devil queen.


    Heavenly Emperor, "???"


    Are you ready?


    Just waiting for me to nod?


    Can you marry his daughter back at any time?


    Good gas!


    But when he thought that Shura was going to call his father-in-law, he became angry...


    *


    Afterword:


    Demon Venerable Shura and the little princess in the heavens, Dicha, are married, and the husband and wife love each other.


    The world of heaven and the world of demons coexist peacefully because of this.


    has changed the state of incompatible spirits and demons.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (The above is purely the author''s nonsense, don''t take it seriously, thank you.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1464： Im a vicious female partner (1)

    Chapter 1464 I am a vicious female match (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    The ?? Charm card has been upgraded to the sixth level of the silver card.


    Snack Card is upgraded to Silver Card Level 2.


    Wealth Gold Card Level 7 is upgraded to Gold Card Level 8, and you have Level 8 wealth.


    At the same time, the Lucky Supreme Card unlocks new skills. ¡¿


    Chacha blinked, "What is the new skill?" She had never heard of it before.


    Qiqi smiled mysteriously, [New skills are new skills, you will know when the time comes. ¡¿


    The fluffy white spirit beast strode on his calf in the Chacha space.


    ¡¾Chacha, although I didn''t look like an adult, but I have a real body, can I appear by your side in the future and eat, drink and have fun with you? ¡¿


    Chacha thought for a while.


    "It seems that you can, you can disguise as a little milk cat."


    Qiqi, [¡­] Little milk cat? It doesn''t fit its image.


    It is in the heaven, and it is a spiritual beast that the immortals are afraid of.


    A spirit beast disguised as a kitten... not happy.


    Little claws scratched irritably.


    Wuwuwu pretending to be wronged in Chacha''s arms.


    Chacha, "...Then you are disguised as a wolf dog?"


    Qiqi was silent for a moment, and a head emerged from her arms, "Then I''ll still be a little milk cat."


    "Well, you are a little milk cat, but you have to remember that when you enter a new plane, you can''t communicate with me. We will continue to communicate with consciousness. If you let others know that the little milk cat can talk, it will be a big problem. !"


    Seeing that Qiqi seemed to be unconcerned, Cha Cha continued, "The little milk cat who can speak human words will be taken to the laboratory for anatomy research!"


    Qiqi shuddered instantly.


    "Then, then I don''t speak, I, I speak cat language."


    Chacha looked at Qiqi in embarrassment, "But, I don''t understand cat language!" You speak cat language, I don''t understand.


    Qiqi, "It doesn''t matter, I can help you light up the skill of cat language, and then you will be able to understand it."


    Chacha nodded, "Mmmm."


    The small white paws are placed on Chacha''s forehead.


    The pale golden light lingered, and all of them entered Chacha''s body within a moment.


    Qiqi, "Meow meow meow." Then we enter the next plane!


    Chacha, "!!! I can really understand what you say."


    Qiqi, "Meow meow, meow meow meow." Yes! Congratulations to Chacha for mastering a foreign language!


    *


    Cha Cha stood in a pink room full of girlish hearts, a little confused.


    She looked down at the kitten at her feet.


    was stunned for a moment.


    "Qiqi?" She called tentatively.


    Little milk cat, "Meow." It''s me!


    Qiqi opened his claws and jumped into Chacha''s arms easily.


    "Why do I feel that there is no danger around here?"


    Such a calm scene made her a little surprised. In the past, she would encounter all kinds of things as soon as she walked through it.


    Seven or seven nodded his head.


    "Meow." There''s really no danger.


    "Meow Meow Meow." But this time the plane is a little different from before.


    "Meow Meow." Chacha, come on!


    Chacha listened to the cat''s language quietly. For a while, her mood was a little complicated. Unexpectedly, she also had a day to talk to the little milk cat.


    "So what''s different this time?"


    Qiqi, "Meow Meow." This time, your role on this plane is a malevolent female supporter.


    Cha Cha, "???Vicious Female Supporting Actress? Sounds like a challenge."


    Seventy-seven, "Meow." Vicious female supporting roles are basically the existence of promoting the relationship between the male and female protagonists, so your task is to suppress the female protagonist and promote the relationship between the male and female protagonists. However, vicious female supporting roles usually do not end well, so you have another task, that is, while suppressing the female lead and promoting their feelings, you can continue to live happily in this plane.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1465： Im a vicious female partner (2)

    Chapter 1465 I am a vicious female match (2)


    Cha Cha nodded.


    She understood what ??77 meant.


    However, this is the first time she has done such a thing as suppressing the heroine.


    She clenched her small fist, full of confidence!


    Suppress the heroine and promote the relationship between the hero and heroine, I can!


    Qiqi said again, "Meow meow." Don''t worry, although I am a small milk cat now, in order not to affect your task progress, I have set the task to automatic synchronization mode, even if I am not by your side, You can also know your next mission.


    Cha Cha suddenly had black lines all over his head.


    So, don''t you just want to be lazy?


    Being lazy and being so fresh and refined, it¡¯s hard for you.


    Chacha glanced at Xiaonai, but did not expose it.


    *


    in this plane.


    Tea, named Su Cha, is a veritable second-generation rich.


    However, her family became rich overnight, and her father was lucky. At the best of times, he made a lot of money in real estate.


    But also because of this situation, the Su family has no background at all.


    Father Su is also often called a local tyrant by people in the circle.


    And the meaning of this ''local tyrant'' really means that Su''s father is rich and rich, but he has no taste.


    is not a good adjective.


    Father Su didn''t care either.


    Anyway, he was lucky and made money no matter what he did.


    Even if others talk about him behind his back, he still makes money every day.


    There are only two things left in Father Su''s life: one is to raise his daughter to spoil his daughter, and the other is to make money for his daughter to spend.


    As for the heroine of this plane, Du Ruo, she is a little white flower who works hard and strives to improve herself.


    at the same time.


    The first mini-quest also appeared.


    Cha Cha looked at this task in shock.


    Task 1: Grab Du Ruo''s current boyfriend, Mu Ye.


    Mu Ye information: Du Ruo''s childhood sweetheart.


    Cha Cha stared at these two lines for a while, and really didn''t want to reveal a single word more.


    For example, what is the relationship between these two?


    However, according to the experience of Chacha.


    This Mu Ye should not be the male lead.


    After all, many times, childhood sweethearts are no match for heaven.


    she wondered.


    The ?? routine might look like this.


    The vicious female lead robbed the heroine''s boyfriend, and then the heroine and the hero met, and a series of indescribable things happened.


    Later, the heroine''s ex-boyfriend regretted to death and tried to chase the heroine back.


    Unfortunately, the male supporting role is the male supporting role, and the cannon fodder is the cannon fodder. Can the female lead be chased back casually?


    The ex-boyfriend is in pain, full of remorse!


    Chacha made up a love-hate relationship in minutes.


    Qiqi, "...Meow." You can now make a plan to grab the heroine''s boyfriend.


    Chacha, "??? Is it still necessary to make a plan? I think it can be easily taken away. After all, in the early stage of the vicious female supporting role, there is also a little halo."


    Qiqi, "..." I couldn''t refute it for a while.


    says so.


    Chacha still searched for information.


    Some information can be found on the school''s forum post.


    Su Cha, Du Ruo and Mu Ye are all freshmen of the film school.


    Su Cha is quite famous in the school, and was selected as the school flower, and she is stupid and has a lot of money.


    Du Ruo and Mu Ye are the school''s model couples. The two are childhood sweethearts and have a good relationship. In addition, they also look good.


    This attracts the attention of many people even more.


    Moreover, Du Ruo and Mu Ye had a very tragic life experience. They both grew up in the same orphanage.


    I have endured hardships a lot over the years.


    Du Ruo is often ridiculed, but fortunately, Mu Ye has been accompanying her and protecting her.


    Chacha was a little confused after reading this.


    "Qiqi? If I go to rob Mu Ye, will I really not be punished by God?" A group of people panicked.


    Qiqi, "Meow Meow!!!" Don''t be shy, go up boldly! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1466： Im a vicious female partner (3)

    Chapter 1466 I am a vicious female match (3)


    Chacha looked at Qiqi with black lines all over his head.


    I always feel that this plane is not very reliable.


    However, having experienced so many planes, it seems that she has never been cheated.


    Thinking of this, Cha Cha felt a lot more relieved.


    *


    The next day.


    Cha Cha set off from Su''s house and went to school.


    Although she is a freshman, she applied to live on campus.


    Su''s family is rich, and Su''s father loves his daughter. He is afraid that her daughter will not be able to eat or sleep well at school. In addition, the Su family is not too far from the school.


    Let the driver pick you up every day.


    And today.


    Chacha is lucky.


    Before she got to school, she saw Du Ruo.


    Luckily, at the traffic light, she saw Du Ruo being pushed by someone and fell on the road. Fortunately, there were no vehicles passing by at the time, otherwise...the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Du Ruo stood up with tears in his eyes, but he was still strong and did not cry, but limped to the school.


    It seemed that the fall had some impact on Du Ruo.


    Chacha thought about it, although she is not a nosy person.


    However, when she thought of her mission, she felt a little guilty.


    "Uncle Wang, find a place to stop ahead, I saw my classmate."


    "Okay, miss."


    The driver stopped on the side of the road.


    Cha Cha lowered the car window, lay there and shouted, "Du Ruo."


    Du Ruo was stunned when her name was called. She raised her head and saw the little girl''s bright face at a glance. She walked over in a little astonishment, "Are you calling me?"


    Chacha, "Yes, I''m calling your name."


    Cha Cha glanced down at her feet, which seemed to be swollen.


    "You''re injured, get in the car and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Du Ruo shook his head, feeling a little grateful in his heart, "Thank you, I can go to the school infirmary myself." She recognized the person in front of her, Su Cha, who was a freshman just like her.


    is famous in school.


    But she has nothing to do with Su Cha.


    Don''t bother Su Cha anymore.


    If she owes favor, she is afraid that she can''t pay it back.


    Cha Cha frowned, "You go to school, I''m going to school, anyway, why don''t you come with me?"


    When the words were over, she turned around to open the car door, and without waiting for Du Ruo''s reaction, she directly pulled her into the car, and then helped Du Ruo buckle the seat belt and close the door, all in one go.


    Du Ruo looked panicked, obviously frightened.


    Driver, "..." Miss, you are very much like a trafficker now.


    "Uncle Wang, let''s go to... the school infirmary."


    Since Du Ruo didn''t want to go to the hospital, she didn''t force it.


    After all, going to the hospital will cost an extra amount of medical expenses. According to Du Ruo''s personality, Cha Cha felt that since Du Ruo chose the infirmary, she would just follow it.


    There is no need to argue about whether to go to the hospital or not.


    And to put it bluntly, it is to save a medical bill.


    Although she can pay for the medical bills, Du Ruo will definitely return the medical bills to her... If she doesn''t charge the medical bills, Du Ruo will feel sorry for her.


    Forget it, it¡¯s so troublesome.


    Small injuries can be handled by the infirmary.


    Thinking of this, Cha Cha felt that she was really kind and kind, and she even thought about this very clearly.


    Du Ruo was sitting in the car, a little restrained, she said sincerely, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Cha Cha waved his hand and gave Du Ruo a serious look.


    Although the ?? long is not the kind that makes people feel amazing at a glance, it is very durable and quite beautiful.


    is the heroine after all, and of course she has to pass the test.


    Suddenly.


    Qiqi jumped from the corner to Chacha''s arms.


    "Meow." Chacha, have you forgotten, your character is a vicious female partner, not a kind person...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1467： Im a vicious female partner (4)

    Chapter 1467 I am a vicious female match (4)


    Cha Cha looked down at the little milk cat in his arms with a confused look on his face.


    Yes, I am a vicious female supporting actress!


    It¡¯s okay, calm down and don¡¯t panic.


    Cha Cha retorted, "You didn''t say that I can''t call her to get in the car! My mission is to rob her boyfriend Mu Ye. I don''t think my behavior will affect my mission!"


    Seven Seven, "..."


    Du Ruo''s eyes quietly fell on the little milk cat.


    The little milk cat has a snow-white body, and even her eyes are as beautiful as Liuli.


    Chacha tilted her head, reached out and handed Qiqi over.


    "It''s cute, you can touch it."


    Du Ruo was instantly flattered.


    "Really?" Her eyes were shining brightly, and she stared straight at the little milk cat. She couldn''t resist this kind of cuteness.


    Qiqi, "Meow!" Cha Cha, you don''t love me anymore!


    Chacha glanced at Qiqi, his eyes warned: Be good!


    Du Ruo couldn''t help but touch it, it felt very good.


    is really cute.


    Next second.


    Chacha put Qiqi into Du Ruo''s arms.


    Qiqi, "!!! Meow Meow Meow!" You don''t love me anymore! you don''t love me anymore! I''m not your favorite nanny anymore!


    Chacha, "..." was touched a few times, don''t be a jerk.


    And being held by a beautiful young lady, are you still wronged? ? ?


    Furthermore, she could feel that Du Ruo was indeed a little white flower, not the kind of scheming person.


    Du Ruo was very happy with the cat.


    The smile on his face is also a lot more.


    Until the phone rang, Du Ruo stopped, took out his phone and pressed to answer.


    The call was from Mu Ye.


    Du Ruo hesitated, and finally said that she had fallen and someone would send her directly to the infirmary later.


    Before she finished speaking, she was about to say that Su Cha helped her when the call was hung up. It was obvious that Mu Ye was very anxious.


    "Your boyfriend?" Cha Cha asked casually.


    Du Ruo nodded, "Well, my boyfriend Mu Ye."


    Chacha thought about it, and always felt that something was not right.


    However, I couldn''t say it for a while.


    She didn''t continue to struggle. The driver had already driven into the school. However, the driver had never been to the infirmary, and Chacha didn''t know where the infirmary was, so she could only ask Du Ruo to show the way.


    After Du Ruo got out of the car, Cha Cha explained a few words to the driver, then got out of the car and sent Du Ruo to the infirmary.


    It''s just that I just stepped into the infirmary.


    Du Ruo, who was being supported by Chacha, was dragged away.


    Cha Cha stared blankly at his empty hands, a little dazed.


    She looked up at the man, and this face flashed in her mind: Mu Ye, Du Ruo''s boyfriend.


    Mu Ye angrily looked at Cha Cha, "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you look at the road when driving? Fortunately, Ruoruo is fine!"


    Cha Cha, "..." Oh, take her as the perpetrator?


    Du Ruo quickly explained Mu Ye''s misunderstanding.


    "That''s not the case. I fell by myself. Student Su passed by and kindly let me in the car and sent me here."


    Mu Ye looked at Du Ruo in disbelief, "She would be so kind? Ruoruo, don''t be afraid, even if she has money, she can''t bully people at will."


    In Mu Ye''s eyes, a nouveau riche like Su Cha could not be so kind. It could only be because he did something bad and felt guilty before sending Du Ruo to the infirmary.


    Chacha glanced at Mu Ye speechlessly, a little disdainful.


    She walked over, pushed Mu Ye away, and stood in front of Du Ruo with a bit of irony in her soft voice.


    "Are you blind? Didn''t you see her injured? You''re standing at the door of the infirmary instead of looking for a doctor to check the injury, but just beeping here, do you have a hole in your brain?"


    She now understands.


    No wonder when the quest was released, the information on Mu Ye displayed above was only a simple sentence.


    This task is interesting.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chacha: Although I have the character of a vicious female supporting character, I am trying to open up for the young lady! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1468： Im a vicious female partner (5)

    Chapter 1468 I am a vicious female match (5)


    Mu Ye was yelled.


    wanted to refute, but there was no reason to refute, considering that Du Ruo was also here, he couldn''t be too rude.


    Cha Cha helped Du Ruo into the infirmary and called the doctor.


    The doctor checked the injury and found that there was no bone injury, but in this case, he must rest for a few days.


    Seeing that Du Ruo is fine.


    Mu Ye turned his attention to Cha Cha again.


    "Su Cha, you..."


    "Mu Ye!" Du Ruo spoke up and blocked what Mu Ye was going to say next. She knew Mu Ye and knew that he would definitely not have anything good to say next.


    She said, "You should apologize to classmate Su. She helped me. Not only did you misunderstand her, but your attitude was so bad..."


    Mu Ye snorted coldly.


    "Ruoruo, she is not a good person, and she can''t have any good intentions. You can leave this matter alone and take care of your injuries."


    Du Ruo wanted to speak, but Mu Ye had already turned around and walked out. At the same time, he called for Cha Cha to go to the corridor.


    Cha Cha waved his little hand at Du Ruo, "Goodbye, classmate, take care of your injuries."


    Du Ruo''s heart trembled, the little girl was so beautiful.


    In a daze, the person had already left, and he closed the door smoothly.


    Du Ruo was a little anxious.


    Mu Ye''s usual character is still good, but he doesn''t have a good impression of the rich second generation, and classmate Su is afraid that he will suffer.


    She struggled to get up from the bed.


    The injured foot didn''t dare to touch the ground, and the intact leg bounced forward with one leg... Slowly moving.


    at the same time.


    The corridor outside the door.


    Mu Ye looked at Chacha badly.


    "Let''s go! Don''t disturb Ruoruo in the future."


    Chacha has almost figured it out from the exchange just now. Mu Ye doesn''t like rich people, so he directly classifies her as a bad person.


    This kind of thinking is unacceptable.


    She looked at Mu Ye quietly, "Although you look good, it''s a pity that your character doesn''t match your face.


    As for Du Ruo, whether or not to contact her is up to me and her, you can''t control it. "


    In addition, Mu Ye''s apology, she did not intend to.


    She was too lazy to talk nonsense with Mu Ye.


    Although Mu Ye is like this, it doesn''t seem like he will apologize to her.


    Mu Ye sneered in disgust. He didn''t like Su Cha at first, but now he hates it even more.


    "You are still the first person to say that my character is not worthy of my face, unfortunately, you are not qualified to evaluate.


    A nouveau riche like you is not as good as an ordinary second-generation rich man. If it wasn''t for luck, he might have become a beggar already! "


    Chacha, "???"


    Hoo!


    Chacha calmed down a little, how could this spicy chicken be childhood friends with the heroine! !


    However, she doesn''t like this trick.


    She shook her wrist, the beautiful diamond bracelet was dazzling, "No way, who made me lucky? After all, luck is also a kind of strength now, like you, luck is not good!"


    Cha Cha looked at Mu Ye''s face with a smile and instantly became stiff.


    Hee hee, you''re done.


    She is going to class!


    Cha Cha happily walked out of the infirmary.


    left Mu Ye with an ugly face.


    Mu Ye''s eyes are cold, one day, he will also be rich!


    At that time, no one should look down on him.


    Suddenly.


    The door was pulled open.


    Du Ruo stood at the door with a bad face.


    Mu Ye looked unhappy when she saw her standing there on one leg, "Why don''t you sit there and run around?"


    Du Ruo turned his head and didn''t want to look at Mu Ye.


    "Can you not do this every time? Other people''s money is someone else''s business. Besides, no one''s money comes from the wind, but is earned by yourself. Why do you always look at them with hostility?"


    It was Su Cha who helped her, but Mu Ye still quarreled with others.


    Mu Ye''s cold eyes gradually darkened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1469： Im a vicious female partner (6)

    Chapter 1469 I am a vicious female match (6)


    "You want to quarrel with me over Su Cha?"


    Mu Ye looked at Du Ruo.


    Du Ruo immediately laughed angrily when he heard his words.


    "If you understand it like this, I can''t help it."


    She is stating the facts, but he always does. He is in the school now, and he will leave the school and enter the society in the future. If he still hates the rich second generation like this, he will fall into trouble sooner or later.


    Mu Ye snorted coldly, as if he was so angry.


    He glanced at Du Ruo, turned his head and left.


    Du Ruo, who stayed where he was, "..."


    She looked down at her feet, even more angry.


    *


    Before Chacha returned to the classroom, Qiqi in the space began to communicate with her.


    After all, she was at school, so she couldn''t take a cat to class.


    The ?? space is the safest place.


    Qiqi was eating snacks and opened his mouth in doubt, [Chacha, this development doesn¡¯t seem right. ¡¿


    "Huh? What''s not right?" Cha Cha asked, she didn''t like Mu Ye very much, even extremely disgusted.


    She felt that Mu Ye could not be regarded as the second male lead in this plane, he should be regarded as cannon fodder, after all, this brain can''t survive the opening song in Gongdou drama.


    Qiqi explained, [Mu Ye and Du Ruo are quarreling now because of you. ¡¿


    Chacha, "???"


    "This plot development is very correct! Taking Mu Ye away from Du Ruo always has to destroy their relationship first. Now the two are quarreling because of me, which means that the mission is in progress!" Cha Cha didn''t think there was any problem at all.


    Qiqi was stunned for a while while chewing on the snack, always feeling that something was not right. He glanced at the automatic judgment of the system and did not indicate that there was a problem with the task.


    That means there is no problem with this development.


    But¡­¡­


    But shouldn''t it be that Mu Ye has a good impression of Chacha, and Du Ruo dislikes Chacha?


    Why is it reversed now!


    Confused.


    Forget it, anyway, the system didn¡¯t remind or issue a warning, so let¡¯s do it for now!


    After ??Chacha arrived in the classroom, it didn''t take long for him to see Mu Ye.


    She frowned.


    She and Du Ruo are not in the same class, but this class is two classes together.


    If Du is injured in his foot, he should be able to come to class.


    And Mu Ye appeared here alone.


    Qiqi just said that Mu Ye and Du Ruo had a quarrel, so... Mu Ye shouldn''t have left Du Ruo alone in the infirmary, right? ? ?


    She got up and walked in front of Mu Ye, "Where''s Du Ruo?"


    Mu Ye glanced at her and rolled his eyes angrily, "What''s your business?"


    Chacha, "Did you throw her in the infirmary?"


    Mu Ye''s expression was obvious, but he didn''t answer.


    Who made Du Ruo quarrel with him?


    should let Du Ruo learn a lesson, so as not to always quarrel for irrelevant people.


    Chacha''s pretty face froze, and he gave Mu Ye two words, "Scumbag!"


    She turned and left the classroom and went out to find Du Ruo.


    Cha Cha''s voice was not loud, and the two classes came together in the big classroom. The students at the back didn''t hear what they were saying. They only knew that the school flower took the initiative to talk to Mu Ye, and then the school flower ran away, suddenly a bunch of them. The classmates laughed.


    Some people even directly and boldly guessed whether Su Cha fell in love with Mu Ye, was rejected, and left sadly.


    After all, even if Mu Ye has a girlfriend, he is still very popular among freshman students, and many girls have confessed to him before.


    The voice of the discussion gradually became louder, and Mu Ye also heard it.


    However, he did not explain it aloud.


    Let these discussions gradually develop in another direction.


    Mu Ye was still sitting there reading quietly, as if nothing in the outside world could disturb him.


    The word "cold" was written all over his body.


    And this little episode actually caused the girls who came to class to look at Mu Ye a few more times.


    "Ow, I think Mu Ye is more handsome!"


    "Yes, yes, Su Cha was mad at him!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1470： Im a vicious female partner (7)

    Chapter 1470 I am a vicious female match (7)


    Cha Cha leaves the classroom.


    Follow the road to the infirmary to find Du Ruo.


    Due to Du Ruo''s walking posture, and the fact that class is approaching now, there are no more classmates on the road, so Cha Cha found her soon.


    Du Ruo was limping alone towards the teaching building.


    Chacha couldn''t hold back and scolded another scumbag.


    "Qiqi, Mu Ye is too scumbag. Didn''t you say childhood sweethearts? Childhood sweethearts are just this feeling?"


    Qiqi was silent.


    After thinking about it, it is more appropriate to play dead at this time.


    However, Chacha didn''t bother with Qiqi.


    She thought clearly.


    Data is just data, not everything.


    Just like the four characters of childhood sweethearts, it can completely write N part of love and hatred.


    Therefore, although the relationship between Mu Ye and Du Ruo is a childhood sweetheart and a boyfriend and girlfriend, the hidden story behind this may only be known by Mu Ye and Du Ruo.


    Du Ruo is rushing to the teaching building with difficulty.


    Cold.


    A familiar little face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The little girl is well-behaved and cute, but it''s not Su Cha who helped her!


    Du Ruo immediately smiled back when he saw her.


    "Student Su, why are you here?" At this time, it should be in the classroom.


    Chacha blinked, "What a coincidence, I happened to be passing by, I''ll help you to the classroom!"


    She reached out to help Du Ruo.


    Du Ruo''s heart warmed, and her eyes turned red.


    She lowered her head and choked her thanks.


    "Thank you, you helped me again."


    Mu Ye left her, who was inconvenient to walk, because of a quarrel.


    Over the years, she has suffered a lot, and this little thing was nothing at first, but she felt the sudden warmth and the tears she could hold back, as if she was out of control.


    Tears fell with a slap.


    She is not stupid.


    How could Su Cha pass by so coincidentally, this is the way to the infirmary, and Su Cha made a special trip to find her.


    In addition, in the morning class, their class will be taught together with Su Cha''s class. It is estimated that Su Cha ran out to find her when she saw Mu Ye went to the classroom alone and did not bring her with her...


    And Su Cha also said that she happened to meet her, so she took care of her face... Du Ruo gritted her teeth and quietly wiped away her tears.


    Chacha was a little flustered and a little dazed.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did you suddenly cry?


    A batch of panic!


    She said that she had never cried herself, and she did not know how to coax the little girl from tears.


    thought about it for a while.


    Chacha slowly took out a lollipop and stuffed it into Du Ruo''s hand.


    "Eating sugar is sweet. Life is bitter, but when you eat sugar, it becomes very sweet."


    Du Ruo looked at the lollipop in his palm seriously, "Thank you."


    Then, carefully put the sugar into the pocket.


    Qiqi was holding snacks in the space, and the more and more I felt that the plot was not going right.


    Is this character still a vicious female match?


    Confused!


    Chacha, your character is broken!


    When Cha Cha and Du Ruo arrived at the classroom, they were undoubtedly late.


    However, Du Ruo was a wounded.


    Chacha looked at the teacher in class with great confidence, his black and white eyes seemed to say: Did you see it? We''re late for a reason! ! !


    The teacher asked a few questions with concern.


    Of course, in special circumstances, the two children will not be recorded as being late.


    Cha Cha helped Du Ruo to find a place to sit down.


    During the ?? period, she could feel Mu Ye''s eyes staring at her.


    Humph, scumbag!


    If you don''t help your girlfriend over, don''t you allow others to help them into the classroom?


    The other students were a little surprised.


    Could it be that Su Cha chose to be friends with Du Ruo in order to get close to Mu Ye?


    After all, before, the two had little overlap.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1471： Im a vicious female partner (8)

    Chapter 1471 I am a vicious female match (8)


    Chacha is not in the classroom.


    Don''t know what these people were talking about after she left.


    Naturally, I don¡¯t know what these people are thinking now.


    She chatted with Du Ruo carefully.


    She could feel that there was nothing wrong with Du Ruo''s personality. After all, she was the heroine of this plane, not Mu Ye''s.


    And Du Ruo chatted with Cha Cha for a few words.


    I also feel more and more that the little girl is simply a representative of people''s beauty and kindness.


    Sure enough, when you look at a person, you can''t just listen to those rumors, you have to get in touch to know what this person is like.


    Du Ruo exchanged contact information with Chacha.


    In just two classes, the two became a mess.


    is much closer than in the morning.


    During this period, Mu Ye also sent a message to Du Ruo.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t ask how she got out of the infirmary alone.


    instead asked her: why are you with Su Cha.


    When Du Ruo saw this news, she got angry and blocked Mu Ye directly.


    This kind of thing happens, is this the reaction that a boyfriend should have?


    Because Du Ruo and Cha Cha are not in the same class.


    In the next class, we will have to attend separate classes, not in the same classroom.


    Du Ruo has a roommate who has a good relationship with her in the class. The roommate took the initiative to come over and help her go to the classroom where the next class is held.


    As for Mu Ye, after he sent a message to Du Ruo, he saw that Du Ruo didn''t reply to him, so he sent another one, only to find that he was blocked.


    Mu Ye, who was originally unhappy, suddenly became angry.


    Since he blocked him for Su Cha, he wanted to see if Su Cha could protect her all the time, without him, she would not be able to move an inch!


    Mu Ye was still calm on the surface, but in his heart, he was waiting for Du Ruolai to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    *


    After ??Cha Cha and Du Ruo were separated.


    Soon a female classmate came over.


    "Chacha, what''s the matter with you and Du Ruo? Can you really get close to someone like Du Ruo, and then dig her corner?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked over.


    This female classmate is a friend of the original owner, Su Cha.


    Hmm... Barely a friend.


    Because this female classmate just thinks the original owner is rich, so she compliments her and gets benefits from it.


    However, Cha Cha is very curious, how could she have such an idea!


    Although her task is to rob Du Ruo''s boyfriend.


    But now, after seeing Mu Ye''s true face, she feels that this mission may still contain a mystery, and she doesn''t necessarily need to rob Mu Ye.


    Chacha looked at her and said suspiciously, "What are you talking about? How can you think like this?"


    The ?? friend looked at her in surprise, "Chacha, don''t you know? The forums are now spreading, saying that you fell in love with Mu Ye, but was rejected by Mu Ye..."


    Cha Cha looked confused, "???"


    How could she have a crush on Mu Ye, and she''s not blind! ! !


    After she took out her phone and flipped around.


    The mood is very complicated.


    Ah!


    Where is my spirit beast?


    Close the door and put Qiqi up, and kill that shameless Mu Ye!


    angry!


    She sat in the back row of the classroom with her mobile phone in hand, her face full of unhappiness.


    Look at what this post was written, she knows more about what happened than her client, what''s really special is that except the name is right, everything else depends on editing...


    Qiqi, [Chacha, please explain! Don''t ruin your reputation! "]


    Cha Cha waved his hand with a calm expression, "Don''t panic, it''s okay, it''s not urgent, there should be a good show to watch next."


    Since Mu Ye did not clarify.


    I don''t know what else is going to happen next.


    Maybe she can take the opportunity to pass this mission.


    Qiqi, [My brain is not enough! ¡¿


    Chacha blinked, and a bit of slyness crossed his eyes, "Qiqi, besides the literal meaning, my side quest has another meaning! We need to understand it in depth."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1472： Im a vicious female partner (9)

    Chapter 1472 I am a vicious female match (9)


    Qiqi shook his head, indicating that he did not understand.


    Chacha explained patiently.


    "My side quest 1: It''s to rob Du Ruo''s current boyfriend, Mu Ye! This is the literal meaning, and we have to look at the essence through this sentence.


    Whether it is my mission or my character design, it is all to promote the relationship between Du Ruo and the male protagonist.


    In other words, the main meaning of this side quest is to let Du Ruo and Mu Ye break up, so that Du Ruo can meet the male protagonist of this plane.


    So, it doesn''t matter whether you grab your boyfriend or not, the most important thing is to let them break up! ! ! "


    Qiqi suddenly realized, and his little paw patted his forehead.


    Can you still understand it this way?


    The host deserves to be the host!


    is getting better and better!


    *


    Chacha did not clarify things on the ?? forum, and Mu Ye deliberately kept silent when others asked.


    As a result, more and more people are speaking out on the forum.


    ¡¾I just asked Mu Ye, he didn¡¯t answer me directly, but he acquiesced! Do you know what it means by default? That''s it! This thing is indeed true! ¡¿


    [Upstairs, I already said that Su Cha was rejected by Mu Ye, and then turned around and went to please Du Ruo, clearly wanting to dig a foot in the wall, shameless! ¡¿


    ¡¾Everyone knows that Mu Ye has Du Ruo! How could Su Cha be so shameless to hook up with Mu Ye? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fortunately, Mu Ye was unmoved! ¡¿


    [Oh, you don''t understand now, what kind of good character can you expect from Su Cha, a nouveau riche!


    Isn''t ?? just relying on money to do robbery? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Cha is shameless! It''s a dirty school site in our school! ¡¿


    The scolding became more and more intense.


    Mu Ye looked at this with satisfaction, and had already said that Su Cha was not a good person.


    If Su Cha is popular, how could no one speak for her?


    As for Du Ruo, give her a few days, and she will understand who is her support. How can a mere Su Cha be compared to him? He and Du Ruo have been friends for more than ten years.


    As he was talking, Mu Ye''s cell phone rang.


    He glanced at the caller ID, it was Du Ruo.


    Mu Ye smiled proudly, lo and behold, he came to admit his mistake in just one day!


    How could his family Ruoruo really block him completely for an irrelevant person?


    Mu Ye pressed the answer, in a good mood, "Ruoruo, do you understand? Are you willing to pull me out of the blacklist?"


    Du Ruo was silent for a moment.


    "Have you visited the school forum?"


    On the ?? school forum, there are many people attacking Su Cha.


    Mingming Sucha did nothing wrong, why should I be scolded?


    Mu Ye frowned in dissatisfaction.


    "Didn''t you come to confess to me?"


    Du Ruo took a breath, "I''m not wrong, why should I admit it to you? I''m asking you now, have you seen those posts attacking Su Cha on the school forum!


    You know it''s not like that! Why don''t you explain clearly when someone asks you? "


    Mu Ye''s face was cold, he thought that Du Ruo came to confess to him, but he didn''t expect that Du Ruo was looking for him for Su Cha.


    He snorted coldly, "Why should I help her explain?"


    Du Ruo was so angry, "Even if you don''t help her explain, when someone asks you, you can say no, but choose to default?


    Mu Ye, how can you do this? "


    Mu Ye explained, "I didn''t acquiesce, I just kept silent and didn''t answer."


    He had already figured it out, he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t admit it. How others guessed it was someone else''s business, and it had nothing to do with him.


    Du Ruo almost laughed angrily.


    "Mu Ye, I''m not a three-year-old, you don''t need to fool me like a child.


    You kept silent, don¡¯t you know that others will take your silence as the default? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1473： I am a vicious female supporting role (10)

    Chapter 1473 I am a vicious female match (10)


    Du Ruo thinks Mu Ye is also funny.


    This little trick, can she not see it? She is not stupid.


    Mu Ye is hostile to Su Cha.


    The conversation between the two had apparently reached a deadlock.


    Mu Ye sighed.


    "Ruoruo, we have been in a relationship for so many years, do you have to quarrel with me again and again for a Su Cha?"


    Du Ruo was startled.


    A dark color flashed across his eyes.


    "Mu Ye, we won''t see each other for a few days, just calm down."


    After the words were finished, Du Ruo hung up the phone.


    Mu Ye, "???"


    He called again with a black face.


    However, Du Ruo did not answer.


    Mu Ye stood up irritably, raised his feet and kicked the chair in front of him, making a harsh sound.


    The roommate who had just entered the dormitory looked at him in astonishment, "What happened?"


    Mu Ye, "... Ruoruo is in a cold war with me."


    The roommate thought for a while, then tentatively said, "Could it be because of Su Cha?"


    Mu Ye, "Yes, it''s because of Su Cha!"


    If it wasn''t for Su Cha, Ruoruo wouldn''t quarrel with him, Ruoruo used to listen to him clearly.


    The roommate nodded understandingly.


    It seems that Su Cha really fell in love with Mu Ye as rumored, and even in just one day, Mu Ye and Du Ruo had a cold war...


    Tsk, he seems to have accidentally discovered a big gossip.


    So.


    On that day, news of Du Ruo and Mu Ye''s Cold War spread like wildfire.


    On the ?? forum, there were more scoldings from Chacha.


    Chacha, "..." It doesn''t matter, I''m a vicious female partner, it''s normal to be scolded, I''m not good! I am calm.


    Qiqi stretched out her little claws and patted Chacha''s head in distress, [Our Chacha is the best! Mu Ye is a scumbag, and he will definitely not end well in the future! ¡¿


    Chacha, "Mmmmm."


    eight pm.


    Forum winds suddenly reversed.


    The reason for ?? is that Du Ruo, the party concerned, came forward to clarify the situation.


    Du Ruo:


    Sorry for taking up public resources.


    Su Cha did not destroy my relationship with Mu Ye.


    The reason why Su Cha communicated with Mu Ye before was not because she fell in love with Mu Ye, but because of me.


    I accidentally fell on the road before. It was Su Cha who helped me and took me to the infirmary. Later, I disagreed with Mu Ye, and Mu Ye left me in the infirmary.


    Su Cha exchanged a few words with Mu Ye, and then came to pick me up to the classroom.


    As for the cold war between me and Mu Ye, I have nothing to say about personal matters. It¡¯s just that the three views are different. I hope you don¡¯t talk about innocent people, thank you.


    Du Ruo''s words are worth savoring.


    A lot of people got right to the point.


    ¡¾Is Mu Ye so ungracious? Even if you disagree, you can''t leave your injured girlfriend in the infirmary, right? ¡¿


    [I always feel that Mu Ye''s character design seems to have collapsed. ¡¿


    [But I personally heard Mu Ye say that the cold war with Du Ruo was because of Su Cha! ¡¿


    [Don''t tell me at this moment, did Mu Ye acquiesce that Su Cha was interested in him? ¡¿


    ¡¾Suddenly thinking about it! Why does Mu Ye look like a scumbag? ¡¿


    [As a melon eater, let me summarize the current development of the plot: I said before that Su Cha fell in love with Mu Ye, but was rejected by Mu Ye, Su Cha took the next step and approached Du Ruo, and this , Mu Ye also acquiesced.


    Then the question comes, now Mu Ye''s girlfriend Du Ruo has taken the initiative to say that Su Cha is innocent, so... can it be said that Mu Ye is deliberately framing Su Cha? Ruining Su Cha''s reputation?


    After all, this matter has developed for a day, and Mu Ye has not come out to say a word, isn''t he just letting it develop? ¡¿


    [I don''t understand, squat Mu Ye to reply. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    When Mu Ye saw Du Ruo''s clarification, he was so excited that his hands were shaking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1474： Im a vicious female partner (11)

    Chapter 1474 I am a vicious female match (11)


    Mu Ye almost gritted his teeth and followed Du Ruo to clarify.


    said that he never acquiesced to this matter, and it was someone else who misunderstood it, which caused this matter to become more and more outrageous.


    put the blame entirely on someone else.


    I am innocent and innocent.


    Mu Ye sold another miserable by the way.


    As for the fact that he left Du Ruo in the infirmary, he didn''t mention it at all, which perfectly blurred the point.


    Most of the people who read Mu Ye''s post on the ?? forum felt that Mu Ye was wronged. This matter had nothing to do with him, and he was innocent.


    Blame only those who spread rumors.


    met the classmates who Mu Ye acquiesced to before, "???"


    Is Mu Ye a white lotus man?


    How can you be so shameless!


    Actually pushed everything on the person who passed the news!


    It is your own acquiescence, and those people spread this to the forum...


    However, they have no proof.


    can only silently avoid Mu Ye.


    In addition, there are a lot of people who speak for Mu Ye, so if you can''t tell the difference, you won''t argue. Anyway, stay away from Mu Ye in the future.


    Du Ruo saw Mu Ye clarify.


    I suddenly felt that they were really inappropriate.


    She doesn''t like Mu Ye like this at all.


    When Mu Ye confessed to her, she also felt that after so many years of love, it would be good if they could continue to be together in the future.


    But now, everything Mu Ye did makes her very unhappy.


    She felt that she might need to find some time to have a good chat with Mu Ye...


    Chacha smiled meaningfully when he saw Du Ruo and Mu Ye''s clarification.


    Well, it really wasn''t her intentional design.


    She didn''t design anything at all.


    It was Mu Ye who killed himself.


    Du Ruo couldn''t be more clear about this innocent person.


    I''m afraid that the two will quarrel again.


    Qiqi wagged his tail, "Meow!" Cha Cha, you look like a demon concubine!


    Cha Cha glanced at the little milk cat on the sofa, "I''m talking nonsense again, this is a modern plane, how can I be a demon concubine!"


    Qiqi, "Miaomiaomiao!" Du Ruo was about to break up with Mu Ye because of you, and you said she was not a demon concubine!


    Cha Cha looked innocent, "This shows that Du Ruo is sober!"


    Qiqi suddenly resented, "Meow~" Leave me two packs of snacks Meow~


    *


    The next day.


    Chacha looked at the forum again, no one was scolding her anymore.


    In order to thank Du Ruo for helping her clarify, she thought she could invite Du Ruo to dinner.


    She sent a message to Du Ruo.


    I want to make an appointment for noon.


    Du Ruo returned almost in seconds.


    Unfortunately, she had something to do at noon and made an appointment with someone else.


    Cha Cha tilted his head, probably because he had an appointment with that scumbag Mu Ye!


    Qiqi, who was competing with the pillow, paused and said quietly, "Miaomiaomiao." It seemed that she was going to break up with Mu Ye.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the first side quest would be completed so soon.


    is pretty fast.


    is just a little confused.


    The male protagonist of this plane and the person who Chacha likes seem to have not appeared yet.


    *


    noon.


    School canteen.


    Mu Ye sat by the window with an unhappy expression on his face.


    Du Ruo quickly walked up to him.


    "I have something to tell you." She looked serious.


    In order to watch the play, Cha Cha, who also ran over, sat not far away.


    The distance ?? did not prevent her from listening to the conversation between the two.


    Mu Ye sneered, "Come and admit your mistake? Du Ruo, unless you write me a letter of guarantee this time, I won''t forgive you.


    You posted such a clarification without my consent, if I hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, I would have been finished! "


    Du Ruo looked at Mu Ye speechlessly.


    She suddenly felt that she had never really understood Mu Ye in the past ten years, so it was so unreasonable?


    also guarantee? Funny?


    Even, she is very fortunate now that she has made a brave decision.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1475： Im a vicious female partner (12)

    Chapter 1475 I am a vicious female match (12)


    Du Ruo took a long breath and said calmly.


    "Mu Ye, we are not suitable, let''s break up!"


    Mu Ye looked at her in disbelief, stood up abruptly, the dinner plate in his hand was knocked over, "What did you say!"


    Du Ruo calmly repeated, "I said we are not suitable, break up!"


    Originally, she thought it was difficult to talk about it, or she would be very sad, but now, she does not feel any sadness, but is relieved...


    Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she slapped Du Ruo and stunned Du Ruo.


    The movement on their side was not small, which shocked a lot of people.


    Cha Cha watched this scene in a stunned manner, put down the food in his hand, and rushed over very quickly, before everyone could react, he kicked Mu Ye to the ground.


    Sick?


    Your girlfriend wants to break up, but you dare to hit someone!


    Du Ruo glanced at Mu Ye with red eyes, there was no sadness on his face, only endless disappointment.


    She was so disappointed.


    He hasn''t recognized the mistake until now.


    Chacha stood beside Du Ruo, "This kind of scumbag, don''t pay attention to him, just bye bye, the next one will be better!"


    Du Ruo thought about it, it seemed to make sense, she nodded cooperatively, "Yeah."


    Mu Ye finally got up from the ground, and before he could stand firm, he heard the conversation between the two. Suddenly, his anger became even more intense, and he glared at Cha Cha.


    All because of Su Cha!


    He will never let Su Cha go!


    He glanced at Du Ruo angrily, and at the same time, he said harshly, "Du Ruo, you will regret it!"


    Chacha, "..." Bah, if there is a male protagonist who spoils her and loves her, she will not regret it! I regret it is you!


    This farce finally ended.


    Chacha also received a reminder from the automatic system.


    ¡¾Congratulations on completing side mission one, the host must work hard! ¡¿


    Cha Cha smiled happily.


    Today is also a day to work hard to be a vicious supporting actress!


    Chacha chatted with Du Ruo again.


    asked her what her plans were in the future.


    Du Ruo said with some emotion, "I auditioned for a few dramas, and I''m waiting for a response. If I can succeed, I may go to film. Instead of wasting time emotionally, it''s better to work on my career."


    Chacha nodded, "Yes! How good is it to fight for a career! As for relationships, you will always meet what you should meet, and the right person is the best."


    "Yeah, anyway, all these years, a person can persevere." Du Ruo sighed.


    There are vicissitudes that do not match his age between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Growing up in an orphanage since childhood, I probably know more about hard work.


    Cha Cha tilted her head and thought, it''s time for her to enter the entertainment industry!


    Although she does not plan to act, it is still possible to be an investor!


    Well, money begets money...


    Her little vault will sparkle!


    Work hard to make money, fill up the small treasury, and try to give Qiqi more delicious food!


    This lunch was not eaten well because of Mu Ye.


    Chacha saw that it was still early, so he ordered two takeaways and invited Du Ruo to eat. Originally, he took Du Ruo to the restaurant outside, but Du Ruo''s feet have not healed yet, so it is more convenient to order takeaways.


    When the takeaway arrived, Du Ruo found out that Chacha had ordered pig trotter soup for her.


    Chacha, "I heard that drinking this is good, so I ordered one, you can taste it."


    "Thank you." Du Ruo looked down at the fragrant soup, and felt more and more that her choice was correct. Mu Ye had never been so careful to her.


    Chacha took advantage of Du Ruo''s inattentiveness and let Qiqi out.


    Little Milk Meow is obediently waiting for the tea to be fed.


    Du Ruo looked at the little milk cat that suddenly appeared and was a little shocked, "???You carry this cat with you?"


    Chacha pointed to his bag, "Yes, it was in my bag just now..."


    Du Ruo, "..."


    Chacha, "...It''s usually very well-behaved and smart. During class, it doesn''t make a sound, so it''s very safe and won''t be discovered by the teacher."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1476： Im a vicious female partner (13)

    Chapter 1476 I am a vicious female match (13)


    Hearing the compliment, Qiqi immediately raised her head and rubbed Chacha''s palm obediently.


    ''s soft and cute appearance makes people soft-hearted in a mess.


    Chacha couldn''t help but sigh, Qiqi actually learned to be cute!


    For the sake of Qiqi being so cute, Chacha gave it a little more meat.


    "Be good, eat quickly."


    Qiqi, "Meow, meow, meow." Well, Mumada Chacha, I love you so much!


    Du Ruo couldn''t help but glance at the well-behaved little cat, she was really well-behaved and well-mannered.


    This meal, Du Ruo was very happy.


    When she was about to finish eating, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Du Ruo looked a little excited and hurriedly pressed to answer.


    Hanging up the phone, she was all excited, and it seemed that something good had happened.


    Just broke up with Mu Ye, but now he is so happy, I guess it has something to do with her audition results.


    Chacha, "Good news to share!"


    Du Ruo nodded and grabbed Chacha''s hand excitedly, "I-I have a successful audition for a play! Although it''s an online drama, they invited me to be the second female lead and signed a contract with me!"


    "This shows that the director has a good vision and found gold." Cha Cha praised with a smile.


    However, according to the normal development of the plot, Cha Cha felt that a lot of things might happen to Du Ruo during the filming of this drama.


    And she had a hunch that the second side quest might be coming soon.


    Du Ruo was a little embarrassed to be praised by Chacha.


    After ?? rejoicing, Du Ruo fell into a tangle again.


    She is alone now, she has not joined any company, and has no agent. If she signs the contract by herself, will she be tricked?


    In the past, she could invite Mu Ye to accompany her, but now... Du Ruo felt that she would do her homework later to prevent traps in the contract!


    This bit of vigilance, she still has it.


    Chacha soon saw what Du Ruo was thinking.


    She said, "Are you worried about the contract? Don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you when the time comes. I have an agent I know."


    Du Ruo was stunned, a little surprised, "Will that bother you too much?"


    Chacha shook his head, "No trouble, just right, my family has plans to enter the entertainment industry."


    Qiqi, "Meow Meow Meow!" You are talking nonsense, who do you know?


    Cha Cha gave Qi Qi a glance.


    communicated with consciousness, "If I dig an agent, won''t I just get to know them?"


    Seven Seven, "..."


    I couldn''t refute it.


    said that he wanted to enter the entertainment industry, and Chacha searched for information very quickly.


    Although she has no personal connections and doesn''t know who is reliable, she has money!


    Although I don''t know how much the richest person in this plane is, but her money is accumulated from many planes, and she lacks everything, that is, she is not short of money!


    A broker must be looking for someone who is capable and can handle things.


    So.


    Chacha directly locked the most famous entertainment company, Star Entertainment.


    There are many artists under Star Entertainment, whether they are popular traffic, powerful actors, or movie stars and queens, Star Entertainment has them all.


    is considered the top of the entertainment company.


    Many people want to be an artist of Star Entertainment even though their heads are broken.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha quickly locked the target in Star Entertainment''s agent.


    Shen He, a former gold broker, unfortunately his experience is like a flash in the pan.


    After becoming a popular actress, it quickly declined.


    is now not popular in Star Entertainment, but the other one who joined the company as an agent at the same time as him, soared, climbed all the way from being unknown to the gold agent position, and sat firmly in this position.


    During this period, what happened, Chacha could not find out.


    However, she felt that she could dig Shen He over and be Du Ruo''s manager for a period of time.


    When Du Ruo meets the male protagonist, the male protagonist should take over all matters of Du Ruo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1477： Im a vicious female partner (14)

    Chapter 1477 I am a vicious female match (14)


    When Cha Cha found Shen He.


    Shen He directly agreed to meet her.


    This makes Cha Cha full of confidence.


    Qiqi was very puzzled.


    ¡¾You are an upright digger! Shen He is considered an old man in Star Entertainment, are you sure you can dig him over?


    And you...you are still a student, you have no artist, no connections, and you don''t even have a studio. It looks unreliable, just like a small workshop of Sanwu.


    Oh, no, there is still an office in the small workshop. You don''t even have an office. Are you sure that Shen He will be fooled by you? ? ? ¡¿


    Qiqi was very worried about his host.


    Cha Cha waved his hand indifferently, "Don''t worry, there will be some in the future."


    Qiqi, [¡­] Forget it, I continue to eat snacks.


    Really delicious!


    Cha Cha made an appointment with Shen He at a cafe near the school.


    When she arrived at the cafe, Shen He had already arrived.


    The man''s black suit looks calm and calm, but if you look closely, you will find that he is a little nervous and expecting.


    Cha Cha came to him and briefly introduced himself, "Hello, I''m Su Cha."


    Shen He stared at her blankly, "..." A little confused.


    The anticipation in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    The little girl in front of ?? is obviously still a student.


    At first he thought that someone really wanted to hire him as an agent.


    "I''m Shen He, Miss Su should still be a student, so don''t make fun of me."


    That only hope was also lost at this moment.


    Chacha saw that he was going to leave, and said, "I''m a student, that''s right, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me looking for you as an agent, right?


    I can afford the salary and give you a go. "


    Shen He sighed, then ordered her a cup of coffee and dessert.


    "Little girl, you look so cute, I won''t care about you anymore, darling, go back to class, don''t worry your family."


    When the words fell, he got up and was about to leave.


    The little girl should read more and study hard.


    Chacha, "..." Is my appearance so unreliable?


    She stopped Shen He again.


    "you do not believe me!"


    Shen He is very straightforward, "I really don''t believe you."


    The little girl who hasn¡¯t graduated ran over and told him this, let alone him, if it were someone else, he wouldn¡¯t believe it!


    Cha Cha frowned.


    "I''m very serious. I checked Star Entertainment. There are many agents under Star Entertainment. Among them, Shen Yu, the most famous gold medal agent, I could have spent money to find him, but I think you are more powerful than him."


    mentioned Shen Yu, Shen He didn''t lift his foot to leave, turned around and sat down.


    "What do you know?"


    Cha Cha looked at Shen He innocently, "I don''t know what happened between the two of you, it''s just speculation, I guess you must not be reconciled to being trampled on by Shen Yu all the time."


    There is definitely a story between these two.


    Shen He tangled for a moment.


    He does have a conflict with Shen Yu. In recent years, he has also thought about leaving Star Entertainment, but...


    "I have a contract with Star Entertainment. If I leave the company early, I will pay a large amount of liquidated damages. Even if you really want to dig me, can you afford the liquidated damages?"


    There were other companies who wanted to poach him before, but after knowing that he would pay a large amount of liquidated damages, no one bothered to poach him again.


    No matter what the purpose of this little girl is, she will give up after hearing a large liquidated damages.


    This is also the easiest way to refuse.


    By the way, it can even scare the little girl away.


    Chacha blinked, isn''t that the penalty? She has a lot of money.


    "It''s just liquidated damages, I can afford it."


    Shen He, "Since you can''t afford it, let''s stop talking... What did you say?" Shen He looked at her in shock, and once suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1478： I am a vicious female supporting role (15)

    Chapter 1478 I am a vicious female match (15)


    Chacha is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Opened the phone directly, entered the account, and gave Shen He a glance at the balance.


    "You count."


    Shen He stared at the numbers above in confusion.


    "One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten million, billion..."


    Um? A lot of money.


    Shen He rubbed his eyes and counted again.


    "¡­¡­"A lot of money.


    He stared blankly at Cha Cha, "Is your parent''s account?"


    Cha Cha, "...mine!"


    This is only a small amount, the rest of the wealth she has not revealed yet!


    Exactly how much wealth she has, she doesn''t know, anyway, there are many, many, countless kinds.


    After each plane is over, she will have a lot of money in it.


    Shen He thought about it and pinched himself.


    Hiss, it hurts a bit, not a dream.


    Did you hit the big luck?


    Chacha, "Well, I''ll take you to terminate the contract with Star Entertainment first."


    She acted quickly, and went directly to Star Entertainment with the dumbfounded Shen He.


    Until I walked out of Star Entertainment.


    Shen He was still stunned.


    In the past few years, he has fantasized about leaving Star Entertainment countless times.


    Unfortunately, it never came true.


    Now, he has no relationship with Star Entertainment anymore, and his life finally has sunshine.


    He held the contract termination letter in his hand, and looked at the little girl beside him moved. If this is a dream, then this dream is too beautiful!


    Chacha said softly, "Don''t get excited, adjust your mood, go somewhere with me tomorrow, and send me your account."


    Shen He nodded and sent her the account.


    After a minute.


    Shen He''s account has an extra 100,000 yuan.


    Chacha, "First I''ll give you some salary and buy some clothes. Since I''m just starting out, I don''t have any artists, but I have a friend who wants to shoot a drama. I haven''t signed a company yet, so you need to pay more attention to other aspects such as contracts.


    In addition, register a studio, don¡¯t be afraid to spend money, the studio needs to find a good location, I have money. "


    Shen He responded one by one and started over. For him, it was a challenge, but also an opportunity!


    He didn''t know if the little girl in front of him could hold on, but he always had to give it a try. Maybe, she was the noble person he had hit.


    After ?? separated from Shen He, Cha Cha told Du Ruo again, made an appointment, and decided to go to the director to sign a contract at noon tomorrow.


    Shen He returned home with his mobile phone in his pocket.


    Then the particularly unpromising head covered and cried a lot.


    No one knows how he got through these years.


    In the past, he was popular as an actress. Originally, his career should have a bright future, but unexpectedly, Shen Yu stepped down abruptly, the company treated it unfairly, Shen Yu was ridiculed everywhere, and his relatives and friends were ridiculed...


    As long as he is in Star Entertainment for one day, he has no chance to turn over.


    I had a dream before, and I was looking forward to leaving Star Entertainment and showing off my skills from now on. Unfortunately, the huge liquidated damages shattered his dream.


    Later, he gradually became disheartened and no longer had much hope.


    But now, he has a chance.


    He will always remember that it was Su Cha who rescued him from Star Entertainment!


    *


    Noon the next day.


    Cha Cha took Du Ruo to meet Shen He.


    She raised her finger to the new car and looked at Shen He, "I borrowed it from you, and President Su gave you the benefits."


    Shen He was a little puzzled, "May I ask Mr. Su?"


    Chacha, "??? Me! When I open a studio and become the boss, don''t I deserve to be called President Su by you?"


    Shen He, "..."


    Mr. Su, wake up, the studio is still early!


    I thought so, but Shen He still had to cooperate and shout to President Su.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su, I will work hard for the future studio!"


    Chacha nodded in satisfaction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1479： Im a vicious female partner (16)

    Chapter 1479 I am a vicious female match (16)


    Du Ruo stood there and listened to the conversation between the two in a stunned manner.


    Why does she feel...it seems very unreliable?


    Chacha wants to open a studio to sign artists?


    Thinking room.


    Shen He''s eyes fell on Du Ruo, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    This looks like a good seedling.


    Shen He has worked in several Star Entertainment rooms, and his vision is quite vicious.


    Mr. Su said before, to help her friend read the contract.


    It is estimated to be this one.


    "Hello, I''m Shen He."


    "Du Ruo."


    Shen He looked at it for a while, thinking in his heart, since the studio is going to be opened, it is better to sign this Du Ruo as the first thing after the establishment of the studio.


    Although he is still young, he is very spiritual.


    Chacha could see Shen He''s thoughts at a glance.


    She also had this thought.


    However, Du Ruo and the male protagonist of this plane will definitely be together, let''s not say whether he is willing to sign her studio, even if he signs it, he will probably be deceived by the male protagonist in the future.


    So, in addition to Du Ruo, I have to sign a few more, otherwise Du Ruo runs away, and she and Shen He are the only ones left in her studio?


    One boss, one manager, no artist?


    Cha Cha frowned and pulled Du Ruo into the car.


    I hope her luck is better, go back to Hengdian and see if you can pick up a few little brothers and sisters back, it''s really nice!


    With Shen He, the contract signed with the director was perfectly resolved, and the director also happily changed some of the inappropriate items.


    It can be seen that the director really wants to sign Du Ruo, the second female lead.


    Du Ruo wanted to invite them to dinner in order to thank Chacha and Shen He. After all, he helped her so much.


    Chacha did not refuse.


    With Shen He, the three went to the food stall together.


    Du Ruo clutched the phone, a little embarrassed, "Chacha, why don''t we change the place?"


    She felt that Su Cha was trying to save her money.


    I''m a little worried that Su Cha is not used to food stalls.


    Chacha, "Don''t worry, I used to eat food stalls often."


    The taste is very good and delicious.


    Whether it''s barbecue, or crayfish with beer, she likes it all.


    As for Shen He, let alone.


    Here you can relax and eat delicious food.


    The mutton skewer is called a fragrant, and the mouth is full of oil.


    The three of them sat together, Shen He chatted with Du Ruotian from all over the world, Chacha ate quietly, tsk, it was really fragrant, and every now and then, he would have a conversation with Qiqi.


    Qiqi screamed in a hurry, "I want to go out to eat mutton skewers!!!"


    Chacha, "No, I don''t have a bag on me. If you pop up out of nowhere, they will definitely be suspicious."


    Qiqi was anxiously spinning around in space.


    "Then you pack it for me, okay?"


    Chacha, "...Speak when you speak, why are you acting like a spoiled child?"


    Qiqi, "Am I not your favorite?"


    Chacha''s head was covered with black lines, and even the act of eating the skewers paused, "...Boss, pack ten mutton skewers and take them away!"


    Qiqi continued softly and cutely, "There are other things besides mutton skewers..."


    Chacha, "Speak well, I''m getting goosebumps!"


    "..." Qiqi snorted, "Like pork belly, sliced ??meat, enoki mushrooms, chicken wings, kidneys..."


    Seventy-seven-one-guy recitation a lot.


    Chacha was a little helpless, "Good boy, eat the mutton skewers first, and I''ll take you back to eat the rest, Du Ruo doesn''t have much money in his hand."


    Qiqi sighed, wronged Baba, "That''s great, can you order takeout at this barbecue?"


    Cha Cha, "...Yes."


    In order to eat barbecue, you also fight.


    Seven-seven happy don''t want it, happy to death.


    It''s nice to be a man.


    Although it is a meow now, it can eat a lot of things. Life is many, many times better than when it was a system!


    And it finally crawled out, hoohoo!


    Happy to fly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1480： Im a vicious female partner (17)

    Chapter 1480 I am a vicious female match (17)


    Three people left from the food stall.


    Chacha asked Shen He to send Du Ruo back to school, but she called in advance and asked the driver of the Su family to pick her up.


    Now that he plans to enter the entertainment industry.


    Always tell Father Su about this matter.


    Although she doesn''t need financial support either.


    However, you can''t hide it from Father Su.


    Su''s house.


    Father Su was dissatisfied when he heard that his daughter was going to open a studio.


    "Daughter, our family has money, what kind of studio do you want to open? Just open a company! If you find it troublesome, I will buy a company!!"


    Cha Cha, "..." This appearance of wealth and wealth made Cha Cha panic, and quickly persuaded him, for fear that he would buy a company for her as soon as he turned around.


    "No, no, open a studio first, take your time, and open a company after I graduate. After all, I''m still a student, and I still have to study."


    Chacha explained with a small hand.


    Father Su, "It doesn''t matter, start a company, you can be the boss, and I''ll do the rest!"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    is really simple and rude!


    After persuading her a few more words, she dismissed the idea of ??Father Su''s acquisition of the entertainment company.


    At the same time, he said a few good words.


    Coaxing people into ecstasy.


    Father Su is so elated!


    The daughter who has raised him for so many years knows that he can earn money to support him!


    Filial piety! Clever!


    His daughter is the best in the world!


    Then, Father Su asked about funding.


    Cha Cha said that the funds are completely fine, so he can rest assured.


    "If there is a problem with my funds, I will definitely come to you, but let''s say it first, this is my first time to start a business, you can''t interfere!!!"


    Father Su was very embarrassed. "This..." is because it was the first time to start a business. If it failed, the daughter would be very sad, so he wanted to help her.


    Chacha, "Whether I make money or lose money in the future, it''s my own path, and even if I lose money, you will be behind me, I''m not afraid.


    So, this time you must not interfere! "


    Father Su thought for a while, looked at his daughter''s serious appearance, and nodded, "Okay."


    Father and daughter reached an agreement, Cha Cha happily returned to the room, this time, she will take a career line!


    Qiqi was very excited while eating mutton skewers, "Ahhh! Chacha, you finally figured it out! What a great career line! Concentrate on your career and reach the pinnacle of life, why should you fall in love?


    How bad is it to fall in love! Falling in love will not only lower your IQ, but also delay your career. We work hard to become a big heroine, and then make money to eat, drink, and raise a little white face.


    Is being pampered by men and being a rich wife is the pinnacle?


    NO! NO! NO!


    Being the president and raising a man is the peak. "


    Cha Cha was silent for a long time.


    then slowly replied, "I can''t see, Qiqi you have such a system...


    It¡¯s okay to raise a little white face, but I think it¡¯s okay to raise my husband!


    Oh yes, by the way, I will raise you again. "


    Qiqi obediently rubbed against Cha Cha.


    "My Chacha is the best Chacha!"


    *


    Du Ruo''s drama is scheduled to start in three days.


    On the side of the grade director, Du Ruo also asked for leave.


    Because the school is a film school.


    There are often students who ask for leave for filming or various things.


    While filming, it takes a long time to shoot.


    So, the school has a rule about it.


    As long as you are in the academic year and the credits are completed, you can take extended leave.


    Just go back to school when you need to take the test.


    Du Ruo''s credits were enough early on.


    Seeing this, Cha Cha quickly checked his credits.


    This investigation shocked Cha Cha.


    "!!!"Shock.


    Su Cha is still a scholar!


    Su Cha''s credits are just enough to be repaired on the line.


    Chacha asked Shen He to send Du Ruo to attend the start-up, then turned around and went to the grade director to ask for leave.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The setting that you can take a long vacation if you have enough credits, I¡¯m bullshitting, the plot needs it, don¡¯t take it seriously, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1481： Im a vicious female partner (18)

    Chapter 1481 I am a vicious female match (18)


    After getting the leave approval, Cha Cha returned to Su''s house happily.


    She can now concentrate on her career!


    It was almost time to start the boot, so Cha Cha searched the Internet.


    emmm... Maybe because it''s an online drama, no one pays attention, and even the news of the startup, Chacha didn''t find it, which is embarrassing.


    She sent Shen He a message and asked about the progress.


    After all, it was the first time for Du Ruo to film.


    Soon, Shen He called Chacha back, but he stopped talking.


    "I think Du Ruo doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. She was very happy when she participated in the opening ceremony, and I don''t know what happened... She doesn''t look very good."


    He is not too familiar with Du Ruo.


    is also not Du Ruo''s agent. So far, he has been helping and has no identity, so it is not appropriate to ask some things.


    "Okay, I see, I''m going to Hengdian now."


    Du Ruo''s next step is to read the script in the crew.


    The so-called script reading.


    is the director, screenwriter, male and female protagonists, male and female protagonists, etc., who hold meetings together, read scripts, deepen their understanding of the characters, and make better preparations for the official shooting.


    When ??Chacha rushed to Hengdian, he asked Shen He to send a copy of the relevant information of the crew.


    This drama is low-cost, small online dramas, and basically all newcomers.


    Until Cha Cha saw Mu Ye''s name in the cast... She looked cold and immediately understood why Du Ruo was unhappy.


    Mu Ye actually entered the crew silently?


    is really amazing!


    at this time.


    The system issues a reminder.


    ¡¾Second mission: Destroy Du Ruo''s reputation! ¡¿


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Oh yes, I''m a vicious female supporting role.


    Let¡¯s do our best to be a vicious female supporting role today!


    Destroy the reputation, I can!


    Cha Cha rushed to the crew full of confidence.


    Entering Hengdian, Chacha asked the driver to find a place to park, and then waited for Shen He to pick her up. After all, Hengdian is a big place and it is easy to get lost.


    Cha Cha looked around while waiting for Shen He.


    She thinks, if you are lucky, you can pick up a few brothers and sisters here to go back!


    was thinking, his eyes suddenly fell not far away.


    Cha Cha stared straight at the young man not far away. The young man looked quiet and silent, perhaps sensing her gaze, he tilted his head to meet Cha Cha''s gaze.


    Cha Cha saw the boy clearly, and his beautiful eyes lit up.


    This boy...


    looks really good.


    The facial features are beautiful, the edges and corners are distinct, and every part is exquisite.


    is like careful carving.


    With just one glance, Cha Cha determined that the boy was the one she was looking for.


    Just at this moment, Shen He came over.


    "Mr. Su." He shouted.


    Cha Cha glanced at Shen He, put his index finger on his lips and made a shush gesture, "I thought about it, but I still think I should keep a low profile, call me Su Cha, or Cha Cha."


    Shen He, "...Okay." You are the boss, you have the final say.


    The next moment.


    Chacha hurriedly grabbed Shen He''s sleeve, "Look over there! That handsome young man, in ten minutes, I want his information!"


    Shen He has black lines all over his head.


    He is a broker, does the broker still do these things?


    Immediately, thinking of the 100,000 yuan salary paid by Chacha in advance, Shen He suddenly felt that checking the information was not a big deal.


    And that boy is really good looking.


    Shen He took Chacha to Du Ruo''s crew.


    Chacha saw Mu Ye who was overjoyed at a glance.


    Mu Ye and Du Ruo stood together, not knowing what to say, Du Ruo didn''t look very good.


    According to experience, Cha Cha estimated that Mu Ye would definitely not be able to say anything good.


    She frowned and walked over very quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1482： Im a vicious female partner (19)

    Chapter 1482 I am a vicious female match (19)


    Mu Ye was chatting with Du Ruode when he suddenly felt a murderous aura.


    He turned his head almost subconsciously.


    The face of Su Cha was reflected in his eyes. Before the smile on his face could be retracted, the next second, he was kicked.


    Mu Ye was kicked to the ground and couldn''t help crying.


    He looked at Su Cha in shock.


    You are so young, how come you have so much strength?


    And this is in the crew!


    "Su Cha, don''t deceive people too much!" Mu Ye noticed that many eyes were looking at him, he stood up and shouted angrily.


    You can''t lose face on the first day of the crew!


    Moreover, he has a backstage now, he is not afraid.


    Shen He was also stunned, dumbfounded.


    President Su is actually so powerful?


    Du Ruo hurriedly pulled Su Cha, "Cha Cha, I''ll handle this matter, don''t you..." Put himself in.


    Mu Ye seems to have a backstage now.


    In this drama, it is said that he was directly plugged in by investors.


    Cha Cha pulled Du Ruo behind her and rolled up her sleeves to start. If she didn''t beat Mu Ye all over the floor looking for her teeth, she wouldn''t be called Su Cha.


    She aggressively wanted to do it.


    The next moment.


    brightened up.


    She watched the boy come over, it seemed that he was also from this crew?


    Chacha, "..." The little head turned around.


    Just one second.


    The little girl put down her sleeves, she was cute and cute, and looked at Mu Ye innocently.


    Mu Ye, "???"


    Shen He, "???" Mr. Su, are you considering acting?


    Du Ruo, "..." is so cute!


    Cha Cha turned his head to look at Shen He, and gestured with his eyes.


    Shen He, who was a little slow to respond, finally received Chacha''s message, oh, it turns out that the boy she just fell in love with came over.


    Tsk, can''t tell, Mr. Su still knows how to maintain his image?


    Next.


    Shen He talked with Mu Ye.


    Shen He has been in the entertainment industry for several years, and naturally he is not something that a newcomer like Mu Ye can compare with.


    As soon as ?? opened his mouth, Mu Ye was at a disadvantage.


    Cha Cha sat beside Du Ruo obediently, and asked her in a low voice, "Is that particularly good-looking boy also from your crew?"


    Du Ruo, "...Yeah, he''s the third male lead in this show."


    "What''s his name?" Cha Cha continued to ask, obviously very interested in him.


    Du Ruo smiled and whispered, "Su Liang."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha blinked, with a little smile on her pretty face, "It''s a coincidence, both are surnamed Su."


    Du Ruo was instantly happy.


    It seems that Cha Cha really likes that boy!


    Because they are both surnamed Su, they are so happy.


    At that time.


    Shen He and Mu Ye also finished talking.


    Shen He froze Mu Ye with a few words.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, it didn''t prevent him from boldly guessing that Mu Ye was a scumbag.


    He told Mu Ye that if Mu Ye dared to hold on tight, he wouldn''t mind making a big deal, but if it made a big deal, it wouldn''t be good for someone like Mu Ye who wanted to climb up.


    Mu Ye was a little nervous when he heard this.


    Because he knows better than anyone, he is very ambitious, and he is inspired to climb up.


    He and Du Ruo must only break up peacefully, without any dissatisfaction or misunderstanding...


    Shen He resolved Mu Ye''s matter and turned to look for Du Ruo and Chacha.


    Chacha, "Go check Su Liang''s information. If he doesn''t sign the company, you can sign him for me. If he signs the company, you can dig him for me!"


    Shen He, "..."


    Although she was President Su, Shen He still felt like reminding her.


    "Su... Cha Cha, I have to remind you that our studio is not yet formed..."


    If he fools people, I''m afraid they will think he is a liar.


    Cha Cha gave Shen He a look of disgust.


    "Why are you so slow?"


    Shen He, "...It''s not that I''m slow, the main thing is that it requires a process."


    "The actor is collapsing every day", the beginning of the warm sun


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1483： I am a vicious female supporting role (20)

    Chapter 1483 I am a vicious female match (20)


    Shen He tried to explain.


    Cha Cha directly took out his mobile phone and called Father Su.


    She feels cocky now.


    Some resources should be used reasonably.


    This matter is handed over to Father Su, and it is estimated that it will be done soon.


    Shen He, "..." I suddenly felt that my salary might have been for nothing.


    Cha Cha put down the phone and looked at Shen He again.


    "You think of a way to find out who is behind Mu Ye." You actually sent Mu Ye directly to the crew?


    Cha Cha decided that he would come to the crew often in the future.


    In addition to visiting Du Ruo, I also want to see Su Liang.


    What if the shameless Mu Ye bullied Su Liang by relying on the person behind his back?


    Su Liang looks so good-looking, it is hard to guarantee that Mu Ye will not be jealous.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha asked Du Ruo to read the script quickly to see if Su Liang and Mu Ye had a rivalry.


    Du Ruo was puzzled, but he quickly flipped through the script, "Yes..."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Du Ruo was about to continue talking to Chacha when the director shouted, it was the break time for the script reading just now, and now the script reading will continue.


    Chacha waved to her.


    tilted his head to look at Su Liang.


    In this plane, he looks like he is easy to bully.


    The little brother is good-looking and looks young. I don¡¯t know if he has graduated from college.


    After a few minutes.


    Shen He is back.


    He said quietly, "You will find out about Mu Ye later. I will send you Su Liang''s information first."


    As he spoke, he sent the information to Chacha''s mobile phone.


    "It just so happens that this Su Liang is actually an artist of Star Entertainment, no wonder I just felt familiar, maybe I have seen him before.


    He is a good seedling, but his temper is too stubborn. He seems to have been under Shen Yu''s hands for a while before, but later offended Shen Yu and was transferred to another manager. The company and the manager also ignored him. miserable.


    There are rumors that he refused to accompany the wine and offended Shen Yu... I don''t know the specifics. "


    Chacha quickly scanned the information.


    is really bad.


    Like Du Ruo...also an orphan.


    He was not as lucky as Du Ruo. Du Ruo''s orphanage treated her well, but Su Liang was not so lucky. She suffered a lot and was admitted to university, but she didn''t.


    Instead, he entered Star Entertainment by mistake.


    Chacha was very distressed after reading the information.


    Unexpectedly, in this plane, Su Liang is actually a little pitiful.


    She looked at Shen He, "I want to give him the best resources!"


    Shen He, "..."


    as long as you are happy.


    followed.


    A few people came in, the head was a young woman who didn''t look too old, holding two cups of milk tea in her hands, followed by people who looked like the staff of a milk tea shop.


    Oh, probably invited the crew to drink milk tea.


    Soon, the young woman''s voice sounded, "Excuse me, excuse me, we Mu Ye invite everyone to drink milk tea."


    Cha Cha raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Ye?


    She tilted her head to look at Shen He.


    Shen He immediately said, "It is said that she is the investor who put Mu Ye in."


    The reason why he was able to find out was because the director of the show didn''t know how to hide it. He greeted the crew early in the morning, saying that this lady was one of the crew''s investors and told the staff not to mess with her. , to be treated well.


    Plus, this woman and Mu Ye are too close...


    Cha Cha, "?? Gold Master Mu Ye?"


    Shen Herao was very interested, "If you keep your voice down, it''s not necessarily the gold owner, maybe it''s a boyfriend or girlfriend?"


    Cha Cha gave a meaningful ooh.


    "Ask the director how much she invested! I want to be an investor too!"


    Shen He, "..."


    This studio has not yet opened, and the money is pouring out.


    He felt a little distressed about her money.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The Movie Emperor Is Crashing Every Day" Warm Sunshine (If you like it, you can add a bookshelf to see it)


    "The actor is collapsing every day", the beginning of the warm sun


    Introduction: Lu Yi buys a ring that is said to bring good luck, has a car accident in a blink of an eye, and swaps the soul of her idol''s nemesis with her two-year fan.


    Suddenly turned into a high-cold actor Lu Qianchen, Lu Yi began to do things like heaven and earth, looking for various opportunities to flirt with idols, eat and broadcast online, connect fans to play games through voice connections, and sell crazy to fans. Overnight, the movie emperor broke down Yes, the sexual orientation is unknown, and the whole network is blown up.


    Lu Qianchen himself exploded, "Are you messing with me?"


    Lu Yi laughed heartlessly, "I''m not interested in messing with you if you post a million dollars."


    Lu Qianchen:  ¡­


    After working for a few days, Lu Yi woke up and suddenly turned back to himself.


    On the same day, Lu Qianchen kicked her out, trying to save her ''face'', but they exchanged souls a few days later.


    The final result of the intermittent cramping exchange is that Wannian Bingshan Lu Qianchen took Lu Yi to the mansion, ate, lived and slept together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1484： I am a vicious female partner (21)

    Chapter 1484 I am a vicious female match (21)


    Because it is a small cost.


    Mu Ye''s gold owner, oh no, the woman beside Mu Ye, Xu You, invested 2 million in the crew and became an investor.


    Cha Cha blinked, raised his head and looked at Shen He, his eyes seemed to say: Only two million?


    She instantly felt that Xu You was average, not enough to watch at all.


    Shen He looked confused, shouldn''t she also invest 2 million?


    This is not a small amount.


    Two million, in case he lost his mind, he would be heartbroken.


    Oh, although it was her money, he felt sorry for her!


    Cha Cha stood up and led Shen He to meet the director.


    The three found a place where no one was there.


    Cha Cha, "Are you short of money?"


    The little girl''s voice was soft, but she had some inexplicable domineering.


    Director shook his head, "It''s not too short of money."


    Although funds are tight, Xu You''s funds have alleviated a lot of problems.


    It should not be a problem to finish the shooting smoothly.


    Chacha snorted, "It''s not too short of money, it''s just short of money, I''ll give you 10 million."


    Director, "???"


    He stared blankly at the little girl in front of him, a little confused.


    Shen He was also confused.


    hurriedly said, "That''s 10 million, are you sure?"


    If it is another crew, there is no problem with investing.


    But this show...


    They are all young rookies. Whether they have acting skills or not is still a question, and the director has not yet produced a work. In addition, since the shooting has not started, so much investment has been made...


    Shen He felt more and more that this must be thrown into the water.


    Chacha nodded indifferently, "I''m sure! I want to invest 10 million to become the biggest investor in this crew."


    Shen He, "..."


    The director is like a fool.


    Ten million!


    It means that the crew will not be short of money in the future, and you can also make the props and costumes more elaborate!


    "Mr. Shen, what''s the name of this girl?" The director''s eyes were full of light. The thought of investing 10 million yuan made him laugh out of his dreams.


    Shen He touched his little heart, "Su Cha."


    When the director was nervous, he opened his mouth and said, "It turned out to be Papa Su..."


    Shen He, "..."


    Chacha, "..." Harmful! People are still a little girl.


    She waved her hand, not paying much attention to the name.


    Instead, he continued to speak.


    "Of course, I also have requirements for investing in you."


    Director, "It should be, you said." The attitude is called a kind, and I can''t wait to treat people as ancestors.


    Chacha, "I''m not going to detour. I invested because Du Ruo and Su Liang, two people in your crew, if they are treated unfairly, you know the consequences..."


    "Understood! I can assure you of this." To them, investors are the father of the gold owner. Of course, they must agree to the little request of the father of the gold owner! ! !


    Cha Cha nodded.


    The director is still very good at talking.


    "As for the filming process, if they don''t perform well, they still have to bring it up, so as to make progress." Cha Cha thought about it, and then said it carefully.


    If the director did not dare to guide Su Liang and Du Ruo because of her, it would be bad.


    Chacha explained a few more words, simply and neatly transferred 5 million to the director, and then asked Shen He to get the contract with the director.


    When ?? mentioned the contract, the director couldn''t wait, for fear that Dad Su would run away.


    After finishing this, Chacha has also become an investor in the crew, and is the largest investor.


    Cha Cha happily walked to Du Ruo.


    whispered, "You can walk sideways in the crew in the future. If Mu Ye dares to bully you, don''t be afraid, and dare to confront him!"


    Du Ruo didn''t quite understand why Chacha said these words suddenly, and looked at her in astonishment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1485： I am a vicious female partner (22)

    Chapter 1485 I am a vicious female match (22)


    Chacha just planned to continue explaining.


    The phone rang, and it was Father Su who called.


    She pressed the answer, and Father Su''s voice came from the phone, "Daughter, I''ll do half of your business for you!"


    Chacha, "!!!"


    So.


    Wait for Shen He to come back.


    Cha Cha has already left.


    said he was going to see the house.


    Pick a studio location.


    Shen He, "..." I sighed again, I really am a waste.


    *


    two days in a row.


    Chacha didn''t have time to come to the crew.


    The venue for the ?? studio, she has already chosen.


    The ?? studio name and registration process also passed.


    Not only that.


    Father Su also stuffed Chacha with an apartment building.


    According to Father Su''s statement: You are now the boss, so you should always consider the accommodation of the employees, right?


    They are all in real estate. If you go to buy someone else''s house, it will be boring.


    So.


    Chacha took over an apartment.


    and transferred the shares of the studio to Su''s father.


    Father Su did not refuse.


    Anyway, this share is given to him, and in the end, it is still his good daughter!


    He makes money just to give flowers to his daughter.


    Since the company has no artist yet, only Shen He is an agent.


    Cha Cha: Well, it¡¯s cheap, so you can choose an apartment building.


    No, wait for Su Liang to choose first!


    In this building, the first person to live in must be Su Liang!


    Cha Cha Le madly urged Shen He to dig Su Liang.


    Shen He, "???"


    He hung up the phone bewilderedly, and pinched himself bewilderedly.


    So, he just needs to dig Su Liang over and wait for Su Liang to finish picking the room, then he can move in? ? ?


    In the blink of an eye, he became a successful person with a house and a car? ? ? Although the house and the car were all given by President Su, this is too lucky!


    Shen He couldn''t wait to continue looking for Su Liang''s information.


    intends to fool people as soon as possible.


    For the house, he can! ! ! ! !


    is to rob, and also to rob Su Liang.


    At the same time, Su Liang, who was filming in the crew, suddenly felt a chill down his back, as if he was being targeted by something.


    This play is his first play, he must act well.


    In the past, the opportunity to audition was always squeezed out, but now, I hope it can go smoothly and nothing will happen again...


    The cold eyes suddenly darkened.


    A wisp of viciousness is fleeting.


    The next scene is Su Liang and Mu Ye.


    There is a big conflict between the male supporting role played by Su Liang and Mu Ye, the second male lead.


    Su Liang quickly entered the play, but Mu Ye, standing there, was completely out of tune with this play...


    Mu Ye stared at Su Liang coldly.


    If it weren''t for Su Liang, he must be the most dazzling one in this drama.


    But now, because of Su Liang''s appearance, nothing is left of his limelight, and the female staff members of the crew like to chase after Su Liang for all kinds of praise.


    Obviously he is so warm and gentle, while Su Liang is so indifferent.


    These people actually eat Su Liang''s set...


    Mu Ye became more angry the more he thought about it.


    at this time.


    The director suddenly roared unhappily, "Mu Ye! You and Su Liang are sympathetic opponents in this scene, not enemies, do you understand?"


    He didn''t understand why Mu Ye had problems every time.


    Playing against Du Ruo, Du Ruo overwhelmed him in all aspects.


    Playing with Su Liang, but not enough.


    This is just a few days of shooting...


    The director could not imagine what would happen next.


    Mu Ye gritted his teeth and turned around to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, Director Li, I''m not sure."


    He knew that at such a time, he couldn''t quarrel with the director. He had just started filming, and he couldn''t have a conflict with the director. In the crew, he must not offend anyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1486： Im a vicious female partner (23)

    Chapter 1486 I am a vicious female match (23)


    Mu Ye has a very clear understanding of himself.


    He has no background and can only work hard.


    As for Xu You, he is indeed putting a lot of thought into him now, but Xu You may not always like him. If he doesn''t like him one day, then he will have nothing.


    Therefore, he must take advantage of the present to obtain greater benefits from Xu You.


    And Mu Ye, who benefited from Xu You.


    has long forgotten how he hated the rich second generation.


    Mu Ye only felt that he had figured it out.


    You must know that Xu You can get the role of the second male by investing 2 million casually.


    And the two million, for Xu You, was taken out casually.


    Like him, he has lived for so many years, but he has never seen two million. Principles, etc., have long since become worthless in the face of money.


    And having money can really make you happy!


    Thinking of this, Mu Ye lost his mind.


    Director Li looked at Mu Ye, who was somewhat unsatisfactory, and waved his hand to signal him to end, "Du Ruo, come here and shoot the next scene."


    Du Ruo and Su Liang''s confrontation is still okay.


    Mu Ye stood on one side, his face full of displeasure.


    This crew really made him unhappy at all.


    There are Du Ruo and Su Liang!


    He lowered his eyes, left the shooting venue calmly, and went to Xu You''s lounge.


    Because he is an investor in the crew and is often in the crew, the director specially reserved a lounge for Xu You.


    Xu You was playing a game when he entered.


    When he saw him coming in, he gave him a look, that''s all.


    Mu Ye''s eyes flashed, a little worried.


    When he was with Du Ruo before, Xu You always pestered him, but now, it seems that after being with Xu You for a few days, Xu You didn''t care about him before.


    Is this: do you no longer cherish when you get it?


    Mu Ye''s hands hanging by his side clenched into fists.


    A game is over.


    Xu You looked back at Mu Ye.


    "Don''t you have a scene to film? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Mu Ye lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I didn''t get into the show, the director shot the next scene."


    Xu You raised her eyebrows, "Are you filming with that Su Liang again?" This is not the first time. In the past two days, whenever Mu Ye and Su Liang played against each other, various problems would arise.


    Mu Ye took a look and nodded.


    "Um."


    Xu You shook his head and clicked his tongue, "Do you need me to help you kick him out of the crew?"


    Hearing this, Mu Ye was startled.


    raised his head and looked at her in shock, a light flashed across his eyes.


    Although he didn''t say anything.


    But, his expression says it all.


    Xu You narrowed his eyes and said inscrutable, "Then I''ll kick Du Ruo out by the way, do you have any opinion?"


    Mu Ye shook his head, "Of course I have no opinion." He immediately expressed his determination, "And now I have nothing to do with Du Ruo."


    Xu You nodded in satisfaction.


    No matter what, Mu Ye is now her own person, so she is not in that mood, watching Mu Ye''s ex-girlfriend walking around in front of her every day.


    Therefore, Du Ruo must be kicked out of the crew.


    As for Su Liang?


    looks cold.


    is even harder to hook up with than Mu Ye.


    However, if Su Liang was directly kicked out of the crew, and then a little benefit was given to Su Liang, so that Su Liang could see how powerful she was, maybe she would obey her.


    If Su Liang is still unwilling, then she deserves to be kicked out of the crew.


    Xu You has his own plans.


    On the other hand, Mu Ye thought that Xu You was thinking of himself and never thought that Xu You would have such thoughts...


    Xu You didn''t waste time. With this idea, she directly asked Mu Ye to call the director, and she wanted to talk to the director in person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1487： Im a vicious female partner (24)

    Chapter 1487 I am a vicious female match (24)


    Mu Yezai determined that Xu You was going to be real.


    When he left the lounge, he swept away the haze before and rushed to the shooting venue excitedly.


    After this time, Su Liang will get out of the crew.


    As for Du Ruo, he shouldn''t have been in this crew, he should get out with Su Liang!


    When the director tilted his head and saw him, he frowned displeasedly, "Why don''t you think about how to film and run around?"


    Mu Ye said calmly, "Director Li, Xiaoyou has something to do with you."


    Director Li, "???"


    Investors looking for him?


    Oh yes, Xu You!


    The one who invested 2 million to put Mu Ye into the crew.


    Although he has no shortage of investments now.


    However, mosquito legs are also meat!


    Investing in Dad still can¡¯t be offended.


    Director Li greeted the staff, "Take a break first."


    turned around and went to the lounge.


    at the same time.


    Mu Ye glanced at Su Liang smugly, and when his eyes passed Du Ruo, the smugness in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    Du Ruo, "..." It''s because of Xu You''s backing, so you''re not afraid of anything?


    Although she has only been on the set for a few days, when she was fine these days, she also heard whispers from the staff.


    Even she knows that Xu You is Mu Ye''s financier and the investor of this drama.


    If it is said that Xu You has nothing to do with Mu Ye, why should you follow the crew every day as an investor? Miss Tangtang, can''t you eat, drink, and have fun?


    Du Ruo glanced at Su Liang worriedly.


    Just now, Mu Ye was scolded because he was playing opposite Su Liang.


    She thought about it and reminded in a low voice.


    She didn''t feel anything about Su Liang, but Cha Cha was very interested in him. Thinking of this, she took advantage of her break to send Cha Cha a message and briefly said something.


    *


    Lounge.


    Xu You looked at Director Li and went straight in.


    "Director Li, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    Director Li''s attitude is not bad, "You say it."


    Xu You, "There are two people in your crew that I don''t like to see, and I want them to disappear from my eyes. I wonder what Director Li thinks?"


    Director Li was a little surprised and did not rush to agree.


    A bad premonition welled up in his heart.


    He glanced at Mu Ye subconsciously, could it have something to do with Su Liang?


    After all, the reprimanding of Mu Ye happened, and Xu You said such words as soon as he turned his head.


    "Miss Xu, if they do something wrong, I''ll tell you when I look back and ask them to apologize to you. Your lord doesn''t care about the villain..."


    "Director Li!" Xu You interrupted him, she looked at Director Li dissatisfied, "Don''t forget the two million, let''s add another two million, and I will invest a total of four million for you. If Su Liang and Du Ruo kicked me out of the crew, it means that Su Liang and Du Ruo each have one million.


    Director Li is a smart man, I believe he will not reject my proposal. "


    Xu You is very confident.


    Four million, which is a lot.


    Director Li will definitely agree.


    This is simply a sure-fire business.


    Director Li paused, looking a little weird.


    This Miss Xu is really good at picking people.


    Drive Du Ruo and Su Liang out?


    Unless he''s crazy!


    If there was no Su Cha, he might have to give up for money, but now, he is not short of money or investment, why should he give up? ? ?


    Besides, Dad Su invested 10 million directly for Du Ruo and Su Liang!


    Su Liang and Du Ruo are at Papa Su''s place. They are worth five million each!


    Director Li refused without thinking.


    "Miss Xu, this is inappropriate. Both Du Ruo and Su Liang performed very well in the crew."


    He doesn''t need to give up two good seedlings and 10 million investment for an unqualified Mu Ye.


    Well, to put it bluntly, compared with 10 million, 4 million is a difference of 6 million! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1488： I am a vicious female partner (25)

    Chapter 1488 I am a vicious female match (25)


    Xu You narrowed his eyes and looked at Director Li in disbelief.


    "What do you mean, you want to offend me?"


    She is an investor in this drama.


    And the show lacked so much investment, she didn''t believe Director Li dared to offend her.


    Xu You thought for a while, and hooked his red lips.


    "It''s because I didn''t think about it carefully. It''s really not sincere to add two million. Let''s double it, four million, and a total of six million. What does Director Li think?"


    Director Li, "..." The eldest miss is worthy of being the eldest lady, and she really spends money like water.


    Millions are just a few words.


    But, unfortunately, Papa Su invested 10 million.


    Six million is still four million short of ten million.


    Director Li shook his head, embarrassed.


    "Miss Xu, let me tell you the truth!


    These Du Ruo and Su Liang, someone invested 10 million in my crew because of them, just to make them feel comfortable in the crew, so...Miss Xu, don''t embarrass me..."


    "Ten million? Impossible!" Mu Ye opened his mouth to question.


    Invest 10 million for Du Ruo and Su Liang?


    I''m afraid it''s crazy!


    Xu You suppressed the shock in his eyes.


    Ten million?


    Someone had already made Su Liang''s idea one step ahead of her?


    She looked at Director Li displeased, "Say, who invested 10 million!"


    Director Li hesitated.


    Xu You continued, "How can I say that I also invested millions for your show, don''t I even have the right to know who other investors are?"


    Director Li sighed, this matter is destined to offend someone.


    "It''s Miss Su Cha Su." He said slowly.


    Mu Ye looked incredulous, "Su Cha invested 10 million for Du Ruo???"


    He knew that Su Cha was rich, but how could Su Cha invest so much money for an unrelated person? No matter how rich you are, you can''t just shoot 10 million, right?


    Xu You recited Su Cha''s name silently.


    Mu Ye explained with a pale face when he saw that she did not know her.


    "It was the person who came to see Du Ruo on the day of the script reading."


    Xu You still had no impression.


    Why should she remember an irrelevant person?


    Seeing that Xu You''s face was not very good, Mu Ye didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The atmosphere was stalemate for a while.


    Xu You suddenly said, "I will add another eight million, and invest ten million like Su Cha! Director Li, this time, you can think about it before you speak."


    Her voice was faint and cold.


    Director Li was stunned for a while.


    It was a huge surprise that just fell from the sky.


    It''s just... This is too embarrassing for him.


    Two 10 million are golden thighs! ! !


    How does this make him choose?


    Director Li stood there, a little dazed.


    *


    the other side.


    Chacha received news from Du Ruo, and her beautiful and delicate face was full of displeasure.


    Mu Ye dared to touch Su Liang?


    I''m afraid I''m getting impatient!


    She sent a message to Shen He, asking Shen He to find Su Liang immediately during the rest time, and offer reasonable conditions.


    Shen He looked at the instructions from President Su in amazement.


    This...how does President Su know that the crew is resting right now?


    Could it be that you have clairvoyance?


    Shen He didn''t think about it that much, so he went to find Su Liang muttering, and explained his purpose.


    The conditions offered by Shen He are all according to the meaning of Chacha.


    The conditions were so good that Su Liang was subconsciously vigilant.


    Such good conditions, are you trying to deceive people?


    Without waiting for Shen He to continue, Su Liang turned his head and left.


    Shen He looked at the departing figure, "..."


    silently raised his hand to wipe his sweat, don''t leave the house! I am so serious and sincere, how can I be like a liar?


    I am obviously a good person! ! !


    He stood there with a decadent look on his face, very heartbroken.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1489： Im a vicious female partner (26)

    Chapter 1489 I am a vicious female match (26)


    At this moment.


    Du Ruo said faintly.


    "Brother Shen, you really look like a liar."


    She didn''t deliberately eavesdrop on them, but the conditions offered by Shen He were really good.


    Even she subconsciously felt that Shen He was scheming.


    Shen He was taken aback.


    turned his head and looked at Du Ruo with some resentment.


    This is not a condition he gave.


    is Mr. Su! ! !


    Let''s just say, Mr. Su must have taken a fancy to Su Liang and covet Su Liang''s beauty!


    Shen He sighed and passed the news of his mission failure to Chacha.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I don''t agree with such a good condition. It must be that Shen He didn''t work hard enough. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she is going to the crew, and she will see Su Liang soon. When the time comes, she will say it herself.


    *


    When Cha Cha arrived at the crew.


    Director Li just came out of the lounge.


    When he saw Cha Cha, he immediately greeted him.


    Whether it is Xu You or Su Cha, to him, they are golden thighs.


    So he didn''t reply to Xu You just now.


    He didn''t want to offend either of the two.


    was planning to call Dad Su and ask her to come to the crew, and then ask her to discuss with Xu You. Coincidentally, Dad Su came before he called.


    Director Li smiled and said things in a low voice.


    Chacha snorted, without any extra expression, "Call Du Ruo, Su Liang, and Shen He over, we need to have a good talk with Miss Xu."


    Director Li responded immediately, which was exactly what he thought.


    Of course, the best result is that the two gold master fathers shake hands and make peace, so he is the one who benefits the most.


    But this is obviously unlikely.


    Director Li sighed and shouted.


    Fortunately, in this matter, he doesn''t need to make a decision to offend people.


    Because there were so many people, Director Li found a more spacious place.


    Du Ruo and Su Liang didn''t understand what happened.


    Shen He walked to Chacha, always feeling that the little ancestor was going to throw money again...


    Xu You and Mu Ye arrived late, obviously pretending to be.


    They stood on the other side.


    Mu Ye glanced at Su Liang provocatively.


    Su Liang''s expression was light, and he didn''t pay any attention to him at all.


    So much so that Mu Ye was like a punch to cotton.


    Good gas!


    But it doesn''t matter, he believes that it must be Du Ruo and Su Liang who were kicked out of the crew.


    After all, these two have nothing to do with Su Cha directly. No matter how rich Su Cha is, it is impossible for these two people to spend money and spend money for no reason.


    Xu You and him are different.


    He is also Xu You''s boyfriend now.


    In addition, in the lounge just now, Xu You poured money without blinking, and he became more and more confident.


    Xu You quietly waited for Su Cha to speak.


    Director Li must have told Su Cha what happened just now.


    And when she saw Su Cha''s glance, she knew that this little girl had no experience, and she didn''t look like someone who had been beaten by society.


    The temperament on the body is too clean.


    It is estimated that investing money is also a whim.


    Therefore, Su Cha must be the first to speak when he can''t hold his breath.


    Next second.


    The opposing little girl really opened her mouth.


    Chacha is simple and straightforward, "12 million, Du Ruo and Su Liang stay in the crew, Mu Ye get out."


    Shen He, "..." Ancestor! what happened? How come you get the money right away?


    Du Ruo looked at Chacha with a bewildered face, what happened?


    Su Liang stood to one side with cold eyes.


    Xu You was instantly happy.


    "Little girl, you invested so much money in this drama, do your family know?"


    Chacha''s tone is domineering, "Oh, I have money."


    Xu You''s anger was ignited.


    "Director Li, I will pay 15 million, I ask Du Ruo and Su Liang to get out of the crew.


    Now that this is the case, whoever has more money is eligible to become the largest investor in the crew, and the largest investor has the right to change actors. "


    Frankly speaking, whoever pays more money will listen to whoever.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1490： I am a vicious female partner (27)

    Chapter 1490 I am a vicious female match (27)


    Du Ruo was stunned for a while, and immediately went to see Chacha.


    She suddenly remembered what Chacha told her before.


    No wonder she can walk sideways in the crew.


    It turned out to be because Chacha invested in this drama...


    She lowered her head and tugged at Chacha''s clothes, there was no need to spend so much money for her.


    Cha Cha gave her a soothing look, "It''s okay, I have a lot of money, you are my friend, and Su Liang looks good to me."


    After that, she turned her head to look at Xu You, "Eighteen million."


    Xu You gritted his teeth, very unhappy.


    This is not what she thought.


    However, she couldn''t lose, "I invested 20 million."


    After saying this, her heart was bleeding.


    What could have been solved with 2 million has now become 20 million, a tenfold increase!


    Chacha snorted, tilted his head and said, "Twenty-one million!"


    Xu You was happy with a puff.


    Just added 3 million directly, now only 1 million? The little girl is afraid of running out of money.


    She said proudly, "Twenty-two million."


    Chacha said without blinking, "Thirty million."


    Shen He stumbled under his feet and almost fell.


    This turned into 30 million! ! !


    He panicked.


    The most important thing is that the 30 million is not over yet.


    Du Ruo was speechless in shock.


    Su Liang, who has always been expressionless, his eyes flashed, and he glanced at Cha Cha one more time.


    As for Xu You, "..." He cursed in his heart a long time ago!


    Will there be an outcry? How can there be such a direct jump to 30 million?


    Xu You looked at the terrified little girl, her expression was a bit ruthless, and she seemed to be hesitating.


    Mu Ye stood beside Xu You, a little nervous, his palms were sweating, 30 million, this is not a small amount...


    This time, when he looked at Cha Cha, there was undisguised hatred in his eyes.


    Cha Cha continued, "Director Li, don''t hurry up and get someone to prepare the contract, 30 million! Please, Miss Xu, take your people and get out of the crew as soon as possible!"


    Director Li was dazed at that time.


    This is too happy!


    directly doubled to 30 million! ! !


    This is a big investment and a big cost!


    Li Daule was crazy and asked people to prepare the contract.


    Next second.


    Xu You said with an ugly face, "Wait, I''ll pay 35 million!"


    She is so ugly that Xu You hasn''t lost yet.


    If the original purpose was to drive Du Ruo and Su Liang out of the crew, now for her, it is simply a competition between her and Su Cha!


    How could she lose to a stinky little girl?


    Chacha blinked.


    looked at Xu You blankly, "Are you sure you want to pay 35 million???"


    Xu You looked dismissive on the surface, "Of course! If you are not convinced, you can continue to bid!"


    Actually, the heart is bleeding.


    Chacha nodded, his face wrinkled into a ball, "That''s okay, 35 million, my dad will beat me to death!"


    She lowered her head, looking very lost.


    Xu You snorted coldly.


    Fight her?


    Ah!


    Director Li was shocked for a moment, and immediately asked people to prepare a contract!


    Shen He looked at the little girl who was a little lost and was inexplicably relieved.


    It''s okay, it''s almost smashed out tens of millions.


    He looked at Du Ruo and comforted a few words.


    is Du Ruo''s first play after all.


    Then he went to comfort Su Liang.


    Su Liang waved his hand indifferently.


    Anyway, if there is Su Cha, Mu Ye will kick him out of the crew.


    In less than two minutes, the contract was brought over.


    Director Li was holding the contract in both hands. At this moment, the contract was as heavy as a thousand pounds.


    35 million!


    He had never seen so much money in his life.


    Even, his eyes on Xu You became a lot more eager.


    From now on, Xu You is his father Xu!


    As for Papa Su, goodbye!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1491： Im a vicious female partner (28)

    Chapter 1491 I am a vicious female match (28)


    Xu You looked down at the contract, feeling complicated.


    She pinched the pen, but did not sign for a long time.


    Chacha looked at Shen He at the right time.


    "Do you think if I discuss with my dad, can he give me 40 million?"


    Shen He was stunned for a moment.


    seems to suddenly realize something.


    He nodded solemnly, "I think it should be possible, or should I call President Dasu now?"


    Xu You''s expression changed, and he immediately signed the contract without hesitation.


    "The contract has been signed and effective, Su Cha, save your time, I am the biggest investor in the crew!"


    "Director Li, get them out!" Xu You added.


    For fear that in the next second, Su Cha will take away the position of the largest investor.


    Cha Cha sighed and left, Shen He followed behind, comforting in a soft voice.


    After going outside, Cha Cha changed his mind and looked at Shen He happily, "You go to Director Li now and ask for compensation. If he doesn''t abide by the contract and Ruoruo terminates the contract, he will have to pay liquidated damages!"


    After finishing his words, he looked at Su Liang next to him, "There is still Su Liang''s contract, you can help him solve it too."


    Shen He nodded, "Okay."


    He knew that Mr. Su was very clever.


    35 million, this crew is not worth such a big investment at all, tsk, why did she want to compete with Xu You as an investor, she was clearly trying to cheat Xu You.


    made Xu Youping extra money for no reason.


    Du Ruo hasn''t reacted yet.


    As for Su Liang, the corners of his lips rose a little, and it was fleeting.


    Chacha asked Du Ruo to get in the car and set his eyes on Su Liang again, "Hello, my name is Su Cha, I''m Shen He''s boss, are you interested in talking to me?"


    She opened the car door.


    Su Liang paused and got into the car.


    See here.


    Cha Cha sat beside him with satisfaction, then closed the car door. While Shen He was talking with Director Li, she planned to use this time to have a good chat with Su Liang.


    "Our studio is in its infancy, so Shen He has good conditions for you.


    You can rest assured, we are not liars, we can follow the formal process, I will also pay the liquidated damages for your contract with Star Entertainment, you can think about it first, don''t rush to reject me...


    In addition, Shen He was also Star Entertainment''s agent before. Since you are at Star Entertainment, you can check his information. I also paid the liquidated damages to help him terminate the contract with Star Entertainment. "


    Su Liang, "..." The little girl kind of fits the character of being stupid and having a lot of money.


    Du Ruo sat in the passenger seat, a little anxious.


    She turned her head and looked at Cha Cha, "Cha Cha, do you think I can sign your studio?"


    Chacha, the "???" thing seems to belong to the male protagonist, right? Shouldn''t the male lead sign her away? Didn''t she meet the male lead yet?


    "With such good conditions, is there no company looking for you?" Cha Cha asked in surprise.


    Du Ruo was a little embarrassed, "Someone did look for me, but I still want to go to your studio." The people from Star Entertainment found her yesterday, and the offer was good, but she refused.


    Chacha thought for a while, and said helplessly, "Our studio has just started, and it will definitely be very difficult at the beginning, you must think about it!"


    Du Ruo, "Don''t worry, I think clearly."


    Chacha, "If you figure it out, then I''ll let Shen He..."


    "I want to sign your studio." Su Liang interrupted Cha Cha suddenly and looked at her quietly.


    He will be the first artist in her studio.


    Chacha blinked, and after reacting, the corners of his brows and eyes became a little more smiling, "Okay! Then you will be mine in the future! I will protect you."


    Du Ruo looked at Su Liang sourly, she seemed to have eaten a lot of lemons...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1492： Im a vicious female partner (29)

    Chapter 1492 I am a vicious female match (29)


    After Shen He negotiated the contract with Director Li.


    When he got back into the car, he found that the atmosphere was not right.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, his beautiful eyes sparkling.


    "Let me introduce you now. In the future, Su Liang will be the first signed artist in our studio, and if Du Ruo is the second signed artist in our studio, Shen He, come back and prepare two contracts."


    Shen He was stunned the whole time, "???"


    This development seems to be a bit fast?


    He just went to talk to Director Li about the follow-up.


    Why did you sign two artists all of a sudden?


    For Du Ruo, Shen He is not surprised.


    But Su Liang...


    Shen He looked at Su Liang in surprise, a little unbelievable, Su Liang regarded him as a liar before...


    Cha Cha stretched out her little hand and shook it in front of Shen He.


    "Don''t keep staring at Su Liang, you will make me think you have other plans for Su Liang!"


    Shen He waved his hands again and again, "...No no no, I have no intentions!"


    He quickly explained, "I''m just curious, how did you kidnap Su Liang to our studio."


    Su Liang was obviously very repulsive before.


    Why is this suddenly...


    Cha Cha glanced at Su Liang and said softly, "Maybe he thinks I''m cute!"


    Shen He, "...Do I look like a liar?"


    Su Liang added in a light voice, "You really look like a liar." With that kind of condition and eager demeanor, anyone would think he''s a liar, right?


    Shen He was choked and silently fell into reflection.


    Could his appearance also hinder his career development?


    Du Ruo couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    Shen He gave her a dark face, "..."


    I feel like you are bullying myself.


    Shen He narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of his future!


    His house!


    Since Su Liang is going to sign in to the studio, doesn''t that mean he can move to a new place soon?


    He can live in a new house!


    Shen He was suddenly happy, turned his head madly, and then took out another card and handed it to Du Ruo.


    "Director Li kicked you out of the crew, that is, Director Li breached the contract. There are tens of thousands of yuan in liquidated damages in this card. You also know that this kind of contract has always been unfair. If you breach the contract, you will definitely have to pay the crew a lot of money. , but the crew defaulted...it''s different..."


    Du Ruo clutched the card in his hand and almost cried, Chacha was so good to her!


    Shen He was a little emotional.


    turned to look at Su Liang and sighed.


    "Director Li paid you 100,000 liquidated damages, but... you are still from Star Entertainment, so Director Li will transfer it to your company. After this money is in your hands, there may be few money."


    Su Liang nodded, "Thank you."


    The company is drinking human blood.


    He already knew.


    had no hope for the company.


    But now... he turned his head and his eyes fell on the little girl beside him.


    He seems to see hope again...


    Chacha frowned while listening to the conversation between Shen He and Su Liang.


    Star Entertainment is too dark.


    pitted Shen He, and pitted Su Liang.


    This contract termination must be done immediately!


    Chacha took out his phone and transferred another sum of money to Shen He.


    Shen He, who heard the payment reminder, looked at Cha Cha blankly.


    This little money, he doesn''t see it now.


    After all, he has just gone through tens of millions.


    Alas, Shen He sighed, in just a few days, he floated away.


    Chacha, "You take Su Liang to terminate the contract and get this done as soon as possible, I just happen to be fine next time, so I''ll go to Star Entertainment now.


    Ruoruo, how about you? do you have anything to do next? "


    Du Ruo shook his head, "I have nothing else to do."


    The school has asked for leave, and the crew doesn''t need her here, so she is now an idler.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1493： I am a vicious female supporting role (30)

    Chapter 1493 I am a vicious female match (30)


    Shen He drove the car and went straight to Star Entertainment.


    Su Liang sat there, although there was still no major change in his mood, but his palms were sweating.


    He was a little nervous.


    Cha Cha was keenly aware of his emotions.


    took out a lot of small snacks from his pocket, and stuffed them all into his arms.


    "I''ll treat you to a snack!"


    She has a pretty face like jade and a smile like a flower.


    Su Liang''s heartbeat skipped half a beat, and she stared blankly at her, a little stunned.


    It wasn''t until there were a few more packs of snacks in his arms that he regained his senses. His eyes were a little surprised. He stared at Chacha, trying to see where these snacks came from...


    Unfortunately, nothing was seen.


    He looked down at the colorful snacks in his arms, and he was really not nervous, and even his mood was much better.


    "Thank you." Thank you for enlightening me and for giving me the opportunity.


    Only Su Liang himself knows how solemn the word ?? is.


    Chacha waved his little hand, "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, this is what I should do." After all, I fell in love with you...


    Su Liang didn''t know what she was thinking, and she didn''t think about anything else.


    At the same time, the news that Su Liang was kicked out by the crew was also spread on a small scale in Star Entertainment.


    To be more precise, it was spread among the artists under Shen Yu.


    What kind of person Shen Yu is, many people know.


    You must know that Su Liang is the only artist who sings against Shen Yu.


    While they were gloating at the jokes, they also sighed with emotion. Fortunately, they did not oppose Shen Yu, but chose to be obedient, otherwise it would be over.


    *


    When Shen He drove to Star Entertainment, Su Liang got out of the car first, Cha Cha and Du Ruo didn''t plan to get out of the car to enter Star Entertainment, it''s best to solve the contract termination as soon as possible, there is no need to go with them.


    There are too many people, but it is not good.


    Su Liang stepped into the company first.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped into the company, he ran into Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu was dressed in a suit, and the watch on his hand was dazzling and studded with diamonds, as if to tell everyone that he was rich.


    As soon as he saw Su Liang.


    looked a little colder.


    walked leisurely in front of Su Liang.


    "Yo, isn''t this Su Liang? Look at this embarrassed appearance, is this being driven back by the crew?"


    The irony in Shen Yu''s voice was too obvious.


    Occasionally passers-by also want to hear a gossip, but unfortunately, in this Star Entertainment, some gossip is not allowed to be listened to.


    Su Liang did not intend to deal with Shen Yu.


    But Shen Yu was blocking the way, the mockery in his eyes made people feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "You, you, what do you want that bit of arrogance? Can you eat it? Look at the few people who joined the company with you, their aptitude and momentum are not as good as yours, but how good are they now?


    Which is not a bunch of fans? It''s only you, if you don''t go against me, look at what it''s like now!


    No filming, no announcements, nothing... tsk tsk..."


    Su Liang''s eyes were indifferent, and he only spit out a word, "Go away!"


    Shen Yu, "???"


    Shen Yu laughed angrily, "It''s such a time, how dare you talk to me like this? Okay, don''t you have the backbone?


    I want to see how much your backbone can be worth! "


    He had never seen such a rude person.


    Don''t say anything else, don''t even want to go with a drink?


    What to wear?


    Since you have such a backbone, you should waste it. Anyway, there are many artists in the company. Find a few obedient people to hold it. As for Su Liang, if you are not obedient, you will continue to drag it.


    Anyway, Su Liang couldn''t afford to lose the contract he signed.


    With this stalemate, in the end, only Su Liang''s youth will be wasted.


    And the company has no loss at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1494： Im a vicious female partner (31)

    Chapter 1494 I am a vicious female match (31)


    Su Liang passed Shen Yu and went straight into the company.


    Shen Yu became more and more dissatisfied with Su Liang.


    When watching his figure go farther and farther, Shen Yu suddenly shouted angrily, "Su Liang, you will regret it one day!!"


    One day I will kneel down and beg him for resources!


    Shen Yu squinted his eyes, with the look of a villain''s triumph on his face.


    Suddenly, his body was hit hard by someone, and he almost fell.


    Shen Yu turned his head in dissatisfaction, cursing, and when he saw who was in front of him, his cursing voice stopped.


    turned to sarcasm, "Shen He? What are you doing here?"


    Shen He ignored him and walked forward on his own, muttering as he walked, "Why is there a dog barking?"


    It was really bad luck, as soon as I entered the door, I heard Shen Yu scolding Su Liang.


    Tsk, whether Su Liang will regret it anyway, he doesn''t know, but Shen Yu will definitely regret it!


    Shen Yu was stunned for a moment.


    quickly realized that Shen He was scolding him.


    Shen Yu gritted his teeth in anger, how unlucky he is today, every one of these is the opposite of the sky!


    Wait, Shen Yu suddenly remembered that Shen He is no longer a member of Star Entertainment.


    Since you are not from Star Entertainment, why enter Star Entertainment!


    Shen Yu quickly caught up to settle accounts with Shen He.


    *


    Star Entertainment is very efficient, as long as you pay the liquidated damages, the contract can be terminated immediately.


    An artiste like Su Liang, who is anonymous in Star Entertainment, does not hesitate when the company terminates the contract. It is not a popular traffic, and it is nothing. After the contract is terminated, the company can still earn a liquidated damages.


    The company is naturally very happy, and when doing things, the speed is also very fast.


    Shen He paid the liquidated damages without saying a word.


    By the time Shen Yu came to him, Su Liang''s termination of the contract was over.


    Shen Yu stared at the contract termination letter in Su Liang''s hand, a little unbelievable.


    "You terminated the contract?"


    Su Liang looked indifferent and didn''t want to talk to Shen Yu at all.


    Shen He replied angrily, "You are blind! Didn''t you see the three big characters in the contract termination letter?"


    From now on, Su Liang will have nothing to do with Star Entertainment.


    Su Liang, like him, will have a new starting point from now on.


    Shen Yu pinched his brows, he just didn''t keep up with Shen He, the company place was a little big, so he didn''t know where Shen He went, so he looked for a few more places.


    I didn''t expect to be one step late, and the termination of the contract is done?


    He sneered, "Shen He, you terminated the contract with the company yourself, and you also pulled the company''s artists to terminate the contract? Are you shameless? You are poaching the company''s artists and drinking the company''s blood!"


    Shen He listened to Shen Yu''s rake.


    "You have a sick mind! What have you done, do you have no idea in your mind?


    Who doesn''t know that what Shen Yu likes most is forcing the artist to accompany the wine and having fun, and if you don''t agree, there will be no good end.


    You are so shameless, why don''t you allow others to terminate the contract?


    Are you a vampire? "


    Shen Yu''s face turned pale for a while, "???You say it again? Shen He, I warn you, you have no evidence, you are slander, believe it or not, I will sue you!"


    "Oh, sorry, I was wrong." Shen He''s eyes flashed and he continued, "You are not a vampire. As far as I know, most vampires are of noble blood, and you are not worthy!"


    Shen Yu, "..." I''m so mad at him! !


    Su Liang, "..." I can''t tell, Shen He''s fighting ability is still good?


    Shen He took advantage of the situation to attack, "If you want to sue me, I don''t mind having a live broadcast in court. At that time, the only one who will cry will be you."


    Even if he has no evidence, so what?


    If he really got to that point, he really wouldn''t mind if the fish died and the net was broken, and if all the things Shen Yu had done were shaken out, even if he couldn''t kill Shen Yu, he would still be able to make Shen Yu peel off.


    However, he is a man with a dream now, so he shouldn''t break the net with Shen Yuyu...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1495： I am a vicious female partner (32)

    Chapter 1495 I am a vicious female match (32)


    After Shen He gained the upper hand.


    took Su Liang away with his head held high.


    The one who was walking was full of momentum, and he was so angry that Shen Yu''s face turned pale again.


    Shen He felt that at night, he had to eat an extra bowl of rice!


    The two got out of Star Entertainment and returned to the car. Before Su Liang could speak, Shen He began to tell his boss Su what had just happened as if taking credit.


    Chacha, "..." Shen Yu, she remembered.


    She is very vengeful!


    Dare to bully Su Liang, she must make Shen Yu pay the price.


    "Since the contract has been terminated successfully, let me briefly talk about your treatment. For the convenience of management, you and Ruoruo will move to a new residence, and Shen He will also live there in the future. I will take you to pick a house first! "


    Su Liang, "???" Picking a house?


    Du Ruo, "???"


    As for Shen He, that was an excitement!


    So happy!


    Going to move to a new apartment.


    Shen He''s whole person was extremely happy.


    I can''t wait to fly over immediately.


    So.


    After half an hour.


    Several people came to the apartment that Chacha said.


    Cha Cha stood at the front, waved his small hand, and pointed to the entire apartment corridor, "You can choose any house in this place! However, there is an order, Su Liang will choose first, then Ruoruo, and then Shen He!"


    Su Liang, Du Ruo, Shen He and the three were silent.


    This apartment...


    This lot...


    Are you serious?


    You can''t be so prodigal if you have money, right?


    Shen He always knew that he could pick a house, but he didn''t expect it to be in this place.


    This location is very good, the price of the apartment is not cheap, many people want to buy it! But more people can''t afford it.


    Shen He swallowed his saliva, "Mr. Da Su, your father, do you know that you are such a prodigal?"


    Cha Cha, "??? What nonsense are you talking about! The community here was developed by my father, and this apartment was also given by my father!"


    fell silent again.


    After a long time.


    Shen He asked weakly, "Then what, does Mr. Su still lack a son? I don''t want to work hard..."


    Cha Cha blinked and said with a smile, "...he lacks a daughter-in-law."


    Father Su has been living alone with his daughter all these years.


    Whether it is her or the original owner, I hope he can find a companion.


    Shen He sighed.


    Unfortunately, he is male and cannot be the daughter-in-law of President Da Su.


    Alas, it¡¯s just an apartment building, it¡¯s awesome!


    calmed down, he urged Su Liang to go in and choose an apartment.


    Su Liang hesitated.


    "Is this appropriate?"


    The treatment given by the company is too good.


    He has stayed at Star Entertainment, this kind of treatment can only be enjoyed by those who are hot.


    If it is more popular, you can buy a house yourself, and naturally you don¡¯t have to live in the company¡¯s apartment.


    Chacha tilted his head to look at Su Liang, "I think it''s very suitable! Also, you don''t have this treatment yourself. So many apartments, probably on a first-come, first-served basis?"


    She motioned Shen He to take the initiative.


    Shen He understood in seconds, called Du Ruo, and took her into the apartment.


    Su Liang thought about it, and then went in with him without hesitation.


    Su Liang picked a middle floor, Chacha immediately aimed at the opposite side of him, um, as soon as the door opens, you can see Su Liang.


    She immediately moved her things in!


    Shen He originally planned to pick the opposite side of Su Liang, but... after seeing Cha Cha''s small eyes, he silently changed a floor, and he took Du Ruo and chose their downstairs.


    Live opposite Du Ruo.


    In this way, the distance is not too far, the distance upstairs and downstairs.


    So, in the next two days, a few people moved and cleaned the room.


    Furniture and the like, Chacha contacted the furniture company to prepare it, and three days later, the four moved into the apartment separately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1496： Im a vicious female partner (33)

    Chapter 1496 I am a vicious female match (33)


    First day of moving into an apartment.


    Chacha asked Shen He to prepare a housewarming banquet.


    After all, it was considered a new home, so the four of them got together for a good omen.


    The hot red soup hot pot exudes a tempting aroma.


    Chacha stared at the bubbling hot pot with bright eyes.


    The greedy little expression is so cute.


    Su Liang silently remembered it in his heart. When he caught the first piece of meat, he put it in the bowl of Chacha.


    The smile in Cha Cha''s eyes deepened, "Thank you!"


    Well, her little brother is so caring.


    Sliced ??meat, fragrant drooling.


    Shen He and Du Ruo sighed silently, it was obviously a housewarming banquet, I don''t know why, it was a little sour.


    Suddenly.


    A cat meow interrupted the thoughts of several people.


    Cha Cha turned around and looked at Qi Qi who climbed out of the space in astonishment.


    The little milk cat tilted its head, gave a cute meow, and jumped into Chacha''s arms, "Meow~" I also want to eat hot pot~


    Shen He and Du Ruo have both seen this cat.


    Knowing that it was raised by tea.


    but¡­¡­


    "When did you bring your cat here?" Shen He was a little surprised. He remembered that Mr. Su didn''t bring a kitten with him when he came here.


    Cha Cha was a little embarrassed, "It may have come with me." Upstairs and downstairs, the distance is not far, um, this reason should be able to pass.


    Shen He nodded, obviously believing.


    He got up and went to the kitchen to bring a bowl and plate, "Mr. Su, can this little cat eat hot pot?"


    Qiqi, "Meow Meow Meow!" Can you do it!


    The hot pot is so fragrant, it can be!


    Shen He looked at it eagerly, and laughed, "greedy cat."


    Chacha silently took the meat slices from the clear soup pot and gave it to it, fortunately this is a mandarin duck pot...


    The four of us plus a cat are very happy to eat.


    Even Su Liang ate a lot.


    I am in a good mood and no pressure.


    From time to time, you can still see the little milk cat being stupid.


    Du Ruo, "Chacha, I think your little milk cat is so spiritual!"


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Qiqi raised his chin proudly, "Meow." Of course!


    This cat is not only spiritual, but also speaks!


    I am a system of ideas!


    Du Ruo likes this little milk cat more and more.


    Cha Cha looked at Du Ruo, smiled, and then looked at the little milk cat.


    "Qiqi, give this to Ruoruo." Cha Cha took out a clean tissue and handed it over.


    The little milk cat opened her mouth and bit the tissue, her short legs galloped quickly, then jumped into Du Ruo''s arms, opened her mouth, and held the tissue with her two small paws and handed it to Du Ruo.


    The serious appearance of offering the treasure immediately made Du Ruo''s whole heart soft and messy.


    How can there be such a well-behaved and obedient little cat!


    "Qiqi is so good! Come on, I will reward you with meat."


    Du Ruo hugged it and was reluctant to let go.


    Shen He sighed beside him.


    "It really follows its owner." The same gluttony.


    Chacha stared at him, "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Shen He quickly waved his hands, with a strong desire to survive. "I mean to compliment you, this little milk cat is as smart, cute and cute as Mr. Su."


    He dared not say anything else.


    Mr. Su is now his parents.


    Chacha nodded, it''s about the same.


    Her family Qiqi is also very smart and cute.


    When the housewarming dinner is coming to an end.


    Shen He took a photo. He, Du Ruo and Su Liang entered the country. As for Cha Cha, as the owner of the studio, she wanted to maintain a sense of mystery, so she only showed a small white and tender hand.


    Shen He thought about it and decided to post it on Weibo.


    However, the problem comes again.


    "Mr. Su, our studio''s Weibo has not been opened yet."


    Chacha, "Then it''s open now!"


    She looked at Du Ruo and Su Liang again, "Where''s your Weibo account? You also pay attention to Shen He, he will meet you later."


    "it is good."


    "Um."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1497： Im a vicious female partner (34)

    Chapter 1497 I am a vicious female match (34)


    When Shen He was filling in the information, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Mr. Su, what''s the name of our studio?"


    chacha, "rich."


    "???I was asking about the name of our studio, not whether the studio was short of money." Shen He thought she didn''t catch it, and repeated it again.


    "I know! The name of the studio is Rich, Rich Studio!" Cha Cha blinked and looked serious, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with the name.


    At the dining table, there was an eerie silence among the people.


    Any, rich studio? ? ?


    Is this name serious?


    Shen He was a little nervous, "Rich studio..."


    Chacha took pictures of the studio license in his phone and showed it to him.


    The five characters of Rich Studio, and the name of Su Cha are shining almost glowing on it.


    "Why do you look like that?" Cha Cha felt that Shen He''s face was not very good.


    She said, "Isn''t the name "rich" bad? I think it sounds good and meaningful. Every artist who has signed up to our studio, I hope he will have a lot of money in the future.


    Furthermore, our studio is indeed very rich! "


    Rich studio, no problem.


    Su Liang nodded cooperatively, "Well, it''s good."


    Du Ruo was also very supportive, "I will be an artist in a rich studio in the future! For our future, let''s toast!"


    Shen He nodded along, they didn''t have any opinion, what opinion could he have?


    "Come, have a drink!"


    *


    In the evening, Shen He first logged into the studio''s account and posted the photo, then Aite''s own account, Aite''s Suliang and Du Ruo, and a copywriting that looked positive and hardworking. After editing, Press Send.


    A few seconds later, he logged out of his account, re-entered his own account, and forwarded the Weibo he just posted with his studio account.


    Soon, Su Liang and Du Ruo also retweeted.


    Shen He, "..." I am an agent, but I have to manage the studio''s account and other matters, and I feel that I am under pressure that this position should not bear.


    But, for the money, I can! !


    Shen He and the others received taunts from their enemies shortly after their Weibo posts were posted.


    Shen He was the first to receive the call.


    Shen Yu called.


    Shen Yu opened his mouth and said, "Shen He, why are you getting worse the more you mess up? Che, Rich Studio? Why is this name so dirty?


    And it''s a newly opened studio. There are only two artists in total, one is Su Liang who was kicked out by the crew, and the other is a little girl who hasn''t stepped into the circle yet?


    Shen He, if you don''t have enough to eat, you can tell me, I''m really reluctant to watch you starve to death because of our relationship, don''t you think? "


    Shen He sneered, "What does it have to do with you whether I starve to death?


    Also, are we related?


    It''s been fine for a long time, don''t think that the surname is Shen, you can climb relatives with me, **** you! "


    Shen He snapped and hung up the phone.


    He and Shen Yu were indeed related, but the two had long since fallen out. Shen Yu thought about watching his jokes every day, thinking that he would not be able to turn over in his life, and the deliberate calculations behind it.


    Ah!


    The one who goes to the end is the winner!


    What are you happy to do so early?


    He could see clearly that Su Liang and Du Ruo are both good seedlings, and they will definitely have a bright future in the future!


    Some people are born to eat this bowl of rice.


    Du Ruo is very spiritual and can easily bring the audience in and integrate into the feelings.


    As for Su Liang, her temperament is too superior, she has a strong sense of fashion, and she also passed the test in terms of acting skills, but her personality is a little colder.


    The more Shen He thought about it, the more he felt that he could turn over soon!


    When the time comes, he will definitely hit Shen Yu in the face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1498： Im a vicious female partner (35)

    Chapter 1498 I am a vicious female match (35)


    Shen Yu was not angry when he hung up the phone.


    On the contrary, I feel in a good mood.


    He made another phone call, smiling and waiting for the other party to answer.


    *


    Immediately afterwards, Du Ruo also answered a call from Mu Ye.


    Mu Ye''s original number was blocked by her. When she saw an unfamiliar number, she pressed the answer, and then Du Ruo heard the voice.


    Mu Ye said concisely, "Du Ruo, you broke up with me because of a Su Cha, I said you would regret it, remember to follow Weibo tonight, there will be surprises you can''t imagine, and my career will officially enter the right track. "


    Du Ruo hung up the phone and was a little speechless.


    Shen He looked at her thoughtfully, "Next, should Su Liang answer the phone?"


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Su Liang also answered a call.


    Su Liang moved his lips and pressed to hang up, he did not intend to answer the call.


    Shen He touched his chin.


    It seems that he should learn from Su Liang next time.


    However, he is now an agent, and he will definitely receive unfamiliar calls frequently. If he misses the cooperation because he does not answer, it will be bad.


    Shen He sighed, feeling even worse.


    As soon as he tilted his head, he saw the unscrupulous Mr. Su eating there.


    *


    Ten minutes later.


    Everyone''s cell phone rang and received a push message from the software.


    Shen He glanced, his pupils shrunk fiercely.


    This is so special...


    is really... not bad news.


    He looked at Du Ruo, and then at Su Liang, tsk, the enemies are getting together...


    Du Ruo and Su Liang felt his gaze and took out their mobile phones and clicked the push button.


    Chacha also followed.


    It looks like there are melons to eat.


    As a melon eater, her snacks have long been prepared.


    Click to take a look.


    Um?


    This melon...not very suitable.


    She followed the push and clicked into Weibo.


    Then I saw the two hot searches on Weibo were close together.


    ¡¾Monsoon likes Shen Yu¡¿


    ¡¾Shen Yu newly signed artist Mu Ye¡¿


    "???" The little head was full of doubts.


    Shen Yu actually signed Mu Ye.


    When Shen Yu reposted Weibo, he also specially attached a piece of Mu Ye''s MV. This MV was shot very well, and at first glance it cost a lot of money.


    Chacha followed Mu Ye''s Weibo, and saw his Weibo followers increasing.


    The comments below the ??MV made Cha Cha look stunned.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, the groundhog screams, I climbed the wall! ¡¿


    ¡¾I announce that Mu Ye is my boyfriend! ¡¿


    ¡¾The little brother is so beautiful, mine is mine! ¡¿


    ¡¾Jimei, look what good things I found! ¡¿


    ¡­


    comments and so on.


    Most of them are words of praise and love.


    There are many people who mentioned the monsoon in the comments.


    [Ji Fan came to report, little brother will be our Ji Ge colleague in the future, help each other, love new colleagues, Ji Fan offers you blessings. ¡¿


    Cha Cha exited this Weibo and clicked into the hot search just now [Monsoon Likes Shen Yu].


    Simple onlookers.


    It is about this monsoon and Shen Yu that increased the popularity of Mu Ye. Monsoon is an artist under Shen Yu''s hands, and he is also a popular streamer. There are countless girlfriends and fans, and his fighting power is extremely strong.


    She looked up at Shen He and then at Du Ruo.


    "Shen Yu has a grudge with Shen He, if Ruoruo doesn''t get along with Mu Ye, then the question is, Su Liang, do you have grudges with Monsoon?"


    Shen He''s expression was a bit indescribable.


    is really a grudge.


    Chacha understood in seconds, oh, that''s really a bunch of enemies.


    She thought about it and asked again.


    "Then the one who called you just now was also Monsoon?"


    Su Liang pursed her lips, "...It should be."


    There are not many who know his mobile phone number, and by coincidence, Monsoon is one of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1499： I am a vicious female supporting role (36)

    Chapter 1499 I am a vicious female match (36)


    Cha Cha frowned, "You both will change your phone numbers tomorrow. Since it''s a new beginning, you should all change to a new one and say goodbye to the past."


    From now on, she will also put Star Entertainment on her blacklist, and it is the top priority.


    Monsoon, Mu Ye, Shen Yu, come on, let''s make a big revenge!


    Chacha looked down and found that the fans of Monsoon were also on the rise.


    She tilted her head to look at Shen He.


    "Does Monsoon''s behavior benefit him a lot?"


    Hearing this, Shen He nodded.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Su is always so keen.


    "Monsoon has a very good reputation in the circle. He has a high emotional intelligence, and he can be a good person. It is also common to give favors.


    Just like tonight, it is not the first time to increase the popularity of the newly signed artist. Like or retweet Weibo, so that the newly signed artist will appear in the sight of his fans, thus creating a handsome and caring person. The image of a new colleague...


    It can be said to be a win-win situation. It increases the favorability and helps the company to promote the artist. The company will also give him some benefits. "


    Having said that, he looked at Su Liang and paused.


    Su Liang, "There''s nothing to say, it''s all over."


    looks calm, no excess emotions can be seen.


    Shen He was also a little uncertain.


    However, since Su Liang said so, then he has nothing to be afraid of.


    "Of course, this is just the surface.


    In fact, the monsoons were ruthless enough to climb to where they are today.


    In the company, anyone who has contact with him will know that it will be miserable if he suppresses artists, sees those who are not pleasing to the eye, or are very threatening to him. "


    Su Liang was deeply affected by it.


    In addition to Shen Yu''s reasons, the monsoon is also a factor that makes Su Liang so miserable now.


    At the beginning, Monsoon and Su Liang joined the company at the same time.


    Shen Yu was also the first to see Su Liang.


    Because Su Liang''s temperament is too good, although Monsoon is also excellent, but in terms of temperament and appearance, it is still a bit worse.


    When two people like ?? appeared at the same time, the company would definitely choose a better one. Unfortunately, Su Liang was disobedient and unwilling to cooperate with Shen Yu. Shen Yu was very unhappy, and Monsoon was very cooperative, so the opportunity gradually shifted to Monsoon.


    Shen Yu liked Su Liang very much, and gave him several chances, but Su Liang rejected them all.


    Monsoon is not to be outdone.


    Opposes Su Liang everywhere. While grabbing resources to climb up, he does not forget to count Su Liang.


    For example, Su Liang is going to audition. Once Monsoon gets the news, he will use various means to destroy it.


    And Shen Yu acquiesced to his behavior, and even helped Monsoon to press Su Liang under his feet.


    For Shen Yu.


    Su Liang, although in excellent condition, is disobedient.


    Then, he will let the rest of the artists under his command know what will happen if he is disobedient...


    Shen He sighed deeply after saying this.


    This matter, he did not know before.


    Later, when investigating Su Liang''s information, he asked a well-connected colleague of Xingyu to find it.


    This matter, he hadn''t thought about what to say to President Su.


    The result, because of the hot search, was directly revealed.


    Du Ruo patted his little chest in fear.


    This company is too dark.


    She is now signing in to Chacha''s studio. Even if she doesn''t have the resources, at least she won''t be forced to accompany the wine...


    Cha Cha clenched his small fists, and his whole body was full of displeasure.


    She gritted her teeth, Shen Yu monsoon, the two of them, it''s over! ! !


    Qiqi felt a strong murderous aura, so frightened, she jumped into Du Ruo''s arms in a hurry, and hugged the beautiful lady in fear.


    At this moment, it will light two candles for Monsoon and Shen Yu.


    On the contrary, Su Liang was very calm.


    "it''s already over."


    Chacha nodded with a smile, "Yeah."


    But, with her, it''s not going to happen!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1500： Im a vicious female partner (37)

    Chapter 1500 I''m a Vicious Female Match (37)


    Several people chatted for a while, and each went back to their apartment.


    Cha Cha just returned to the apartment.


    found that Mu Ye and Monsoon were on the hot search again.


    ¡¾Monsoon New Drama¡¿


    ¡¾Jianghu Muye¡¿


    Jianghu?


    This drama is the one that Su Liang and Du Ruo were going to shoot before.


    She clicked into the hot search, and then saw the promotion of the "Jianghu" crew, Mu Ye played the male lead, and Monsoon was a guest.


    Then there are a bunch of fans in the Amway Jianghu drama.


    Cha Cha curved her lips.


    Shen Yu is indeed very skilled, but that''s all.


    First, he asked Monsoon to like his Weibo about Mu Ye, and after Mu Ye''s popularity rose, he immediately promoted Jianghu.


    It seems that Shen Yu is determined to support Mu Ye.


    She narrowed her eyes, always feeling that there were other interests involved.


    The matter between Xu You and Mu Ye has not been sorted out, and now he is being held up by Shen Yu, unless... Xu You has a relationship with Star Entertainment.


    "Qiqi, check Xu You''s connection with Star Entertainment."


    Less than a minute.


    Qiqi said seriously, "Xu You''s father is a major shareholder of Star Entertainment. She invested 35 million, which is a large amount. Her father signed Mu Ye to Shen Yu."


    "Is that so." Then the matter is connected.


    If it hadn''t been supported, Shen Yu probably wouldn''t have planned for Mu Ye like this.


    However, 35 million, holding a Mu Ye, I just don¡¯t know if I can hold it!


    checked Weibo.


    Chacha sighed again that Xu You really spent a lot of money.


    Alas, looking at the rising popularity of Nang Nang Nang, and thinking about the face of the villain Mu Ye after his success, Cha Cha felt suddenly unhappy.


    And the monsoon, the more you look at it, the more unpleasant it gets.


    So.


    Cha Cha hugged his phone, tilted his head, and started to do things.


    Want the heat, right?


    OK, I''ll send you the heat! ! !


    When Shen Yu, Mu Ye, Xu You and others were rejoicing that the monsoon brought the heat, Chacha was quietly doing something.


    *


    Chacha contacted a well-known paparazzi.


    Chacha went straight to the point and stated his intention: I want the black material of the monsoon! The kind that can be directly beaten to death!


    Paparazzi: ? ? ?


    followed.


    The paparazzi found him being pulled into a group.


    In the group, except for one group leader, the rest are paparazzi with familiar faces. At this moment, these people looked at each other, not knowing what happened, and no one made a sound.


    The ?? group is as silent as stagnant water.


    Until the group leader camellia emerges.


    Camellia: Recycle monsoon black material at a high price! ! !


    Paparazzi No. 1: How much is the high price?


    Camellia: At a price that makes you satisfied, there is no shortage of money but black materials.


    Paparazzi No. 2 is about to move: Monsoon once fought an artist from the same company in the crew, I have a video, and the asking price is 200,000.


    Camellia: Alright, private account.


    Three minutes later.


    Paparazzi No. 2 excitedly sent out a screenshot of the receipt.


    Everyone was surprised and immediately poked the camellia privately.


    The black materials of the monsoon are sent.


    These paparazzi found that this man named Camellia is generous. As long as the hammer is real enough, he will not bargain or lower the price. When they see it, they are happy and transfer more money when transferring money directly.


    Suddenly, these people were happy.


    It seems that this monsoon has offended a certain boss.


    caused the boss to spend money to kill him.


    An hour later, Camellia gave each person another hush fee.


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    These rules, they still understand.


    Since the black material has been sold, they will not tell Monsoon about it.


    After receiving the black materials, Chacha sent all the excitement to Shen He.


    Shen He was awakened by the ringtone of his mobile phone in the middle of the night.


    Open your phone and take a look.


    was stunned on the spot.


    Depend on!


    Xiao Su is always awesome!


    Shen He immediately got up and replied: I''ll tidy up overnight!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1501： Im a vicious female partner (38)

    Chapter 1501 I am a vicious female match (38)


    Chacha''s disapproving reply: I''m still sleeping, and I''ll sort it out tomorrow, anyway, the black stuff won''t run away.


    Shen He nodded, thinking that this makes sense.


    So, he fell asleep again with peace of mind.


    the next day.


    Cha Cha came to Shen He''s apartment, and with Du Ruo and Shen He behind their backs, they quietly discussed plans. Finally, Cha Cha left Shen He''s apartment happily.


    However, as soon as he closed the door, he met Du Ruo''s panicked expression.


    Chacha tilted his head to look at her, Du Ruo hurriedly closed the door, looking very nervous.


    Cha Cha, "??? What''s wrong with you?"


    Du Ruo, "No, nothing."


    "I ordered takeaway for breakfast, we''ll be together later!" Cha Cha looked at Du Ruo in confusion, always feeling that Du Ruo was hiding something from her.


    Du Ruo waved his hand, "No, no, I''m not hungry."


    Chacha, "..." Du Ruo''s expression was really uncomfortable.


    "Then I went upstairs?" Cha Cha blinked.


    Du Ruo, "Mmmm."


    Seeing Cha Cha leave, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Next second.


    only heard her door open suddenly.


    Cha Cha turned around in surprise, because Du Ruo was already standing outside the door, a little far from the door.


    Du Ruo''s expression changed, and he slammed the door shut.


    Cha Cha vaguely saw someone flashing by, she thought about it, and said, "...You, have you made a boyfriend?"


    Oh, when did Du Ruo meet the male protagonist of this plane? How could she not know...


    Wait, something doesn''t seem right.


    Chenxing Entertainment has found Du Ruo?


    Why does Chenxing Entertainment know about Du Ruo?


    Could it be that the male protagonist has already appeared at that time?


    At this moment, Du Ruo retorted in a low voice with a flushed face, "It''s not a boyfriend... I''ve only known each other for a few days, I''m not very familiar..."


    Cha Cha nodded, "If you don''t mind, we can have breakfast together later, and bring the one who doesn''t know well, let me and Brother Shen take a closer look, in case it''s a scumbag who cheats feelings. ?"


    Du Ruo''s face turned even redder.


    lowered his head and said in a low voice, "He was with me last night, it was just a coincidence... Nothing really happened. If you see me, you will feel that I am not being reserved..."


    Chacha understood her meaning in seconds.


    Du Ruo concealed it because he was afraid that the matter could not be explained clearly.


    but¡­¡­


    Cha Cha sighed.


    "No one of us will interfere with your privacy, and we will leave enough space for you.


    But, Ruoruo, you have to trust me and Shen He, especially Shen He, he will be your manager in the future, you have to tell him a lot of things to prevent emergencies, especially after you become popular. "


    "I know..." Du Ruo felt ashamed of this kind of thing.


    Leave a man in his apartment.


    is easy to say.


    But, as Su Cha said, she had to learn to trust the people around her, probably because she was hurt by Mu Ye, and sometimes she felt very insecure.


    She and Mu Ye have known each other for so many years, so many feelings, in the end...


    Du Ruo didn''t say anything more, turned around and entered the apartment.


    Ten minutes later.


    Several people sat at the same table and looked at each other, the atmosphere was very strange.


    Because there were originally four people, now there is an unfamiliar man.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him.


    Shen He wasn''t too happy either, always felt that this man had bad intentions.


    Shen He, "Are you plotting against us Ruoruo!"


    Du Ruo sighed in his heart.


    She thought that Shen He would question her, but she didn''t, but stood by her side without hesitation.


    The man raised his eyebrows, "Yes!"


    Shen He was angry at that time, "???"


    You admit it so easily?


    looks well-dressed, unexpectedly a beast!


    Shen He got up and rushed to the kitchen, grabbing a knife aggressively, "Say, what do you want to do!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1502： Im a vicious female partner (39)

    Chapter 1502 I am a vicious female match (39)


    The man spoke calmly.


    "She saved me twice, I repaid her, is there a problem?"


    Shen He, "???"


    Du Ruo saved him twice?


    This time, even Cha Cha took a second look.


    She pondered, this is probably the unique development between male and female protagonists? ? ?


    The heroine saves the hero.


    Since then, the male protagonist has promised each other?


    "No problem." Shen He put down his knife and calmed down a bit. It turned out to be repaying Du Ruo, um... Actually, repayment may not be necessary, just don''t cause Du Ruo any trouble.


    "Since Du Ruo saved you, he is also your savior. You should leave as soon as possible after breakfast. It''s not good to be alone."


    Shen Hegang picked up the chopsticks.


    He heard the man calmly say in the next second, "There''s nothing wrong with her, in order to repay her life-saving grace, I plan to promise myself and pursue Du Ruo hard."


    Shen He put down the knife and picked it up again.


    Even Du Ruo was startled, this development? ? ?


    "No no no, no need..." Du Ruo waved his hand quickly, she didn''t need him to show her promise.


    "I saved you just because I happened to see you injured. If it was someone else, I would save you too, and... I have no interest in love, I just want to work hard to develop my career! Live up to the expectations of Cha Cha and Brother Shen for me!! !"


    Du Ruo''s eyes lit up, she looked at Chacha seriously.


    She will work hard to develop her career!


    Love is a cloud!


    Career is your own.


    man,"???"


    is watching a play and eating melon tea, "..."


    It is not impossible for Du Ruo to make money for her.


    She looked at Su Liang again, and suddenly felt that there were two cash cows in front of her.


    Shen He put down the knife this time, and was very pleased. He never expected that Du Ruo would be so conscious.


    Young man, what kind of love are you talking about?


    To talk about money and career!


    It is true that money is in your own hands, and you will have a good harvest of money in your career. At that time, will there be a shortage of men?


    Shen He looked at Su Liang again, and waited for Su Liang to show his determination, but Su Liang didn''t look at him at all, and was feeding President Su the whole time.


    Shen He, "???"


    This development...is not quite right!


    Du Ruo successfully ended the chat.


    The man lowered his eyes, looking a little depressed.


    *


    Monsoon remains high in the hot search on Weibo, and there is also the drama "Jianghu". The popularity of this drama is enough to earn enough. After all, I couldn''t even find a picture on the Internet before I started it.


    And now, it seems to have become a drama that many people are looking forward to.


    After Su Liang and Du Ruo were kicked out of the crew, their original roles were replaced by other Star Entertainment artists.


    The heroine is also a small traffic, a little famous.


    It seems that everyone thinks that the drama "Jianghu" has become the latest winner. Oh, and the sudden appearance of Mu Ye, Weibo has risen to one million fans.


    As for how many of these fans were bought with money, it is unknown.


    However, only three days have passed.


    Someone on Weibo suddenly exploded the black material of the monsoon, and it came in a rage, one after another black material, and the season fans were angry.


    Season Fan: Kuroko, get out of here! I can make up this kind of black material without a hammer!


    For a while, season fans were dispatched one after another.


    Crazy questioning under the Weibo account of the revelations.


    When Shen Yu received the news, he glanced calmly and found that the person who broke the news had no evidence at all. He immediately bought a hot search for Monsoon skillfully.


    Then let the monsoon clarify.


    Immediately gained the distress and goodwill of many people.


    Ji Fan is even more distressed by his brother!


    Ji Fan: My brother is handsome and kind-hearted, with a high emotional intelligence, but you guys have no heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1503： Im a vicious supporting actress (40)

    Chapter 1503 I am a vicious female match (40)


    Season fans are even more unscrupulous after the monsoon is clarified.


    Many fans wrote a lot of comments in the comment area under the Weibo that broke the news.


    Seasonal Powder:


    ¡¾You have the ability to hack my brother, you have the ability to hit the hammer! ¡¿


    [My brother Ji has come forward to clarify, you are finished! ¡¿


    ¡¾Get out and apologize! ¡¿


    ¡¾You are shameless, your spam account is just for the heat! ¡¿


    ¡¾Be careful with lawsuits! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Season fans swept the entire comment area.


    After five minutes.


    That number suddenly began to drop its hammer.


    And an organized strip of black material with a hammer.


    Leng is sending a dozen black materials in a row.


    Ji Fan, who was clamoring for the hammer, was dumbfounded.


    looked confused.


    A passerby who eats melons, "???"


    ¡¾I wipe hahahahahahaha! Ask for a hammer! ¡¿


    ¡¾Get a number and eat melon! ¡¿


    ¡¾I moved my little stool and knocked up my little melon seeds. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some season fans continued to refute not to be outdone.


    accused those hammers of being fake.


    Their brother is so good, how could there be so much black stuff?


    The monsoon character set collapsed directly.


    used to always say that he was very good to the newcomers of the company, but there is a black story that he yelled at the artists of the same company, and even started, and more than one person was scolded. This happened many times.


    There is also a group of people who say that he has a high EQ, but in fact a group of people with a low EQ, when recording the program, the clips that were not released were also released.


    Not only that.


    There are also photos of Monsoon entering and leaving nightclubs many times, as well as photos of women entering and leaving the hotel together.


    And the woman is not the same person...


    This melon gets more interesting the more you eat it.


    Season fans almost collapsed at the end.


    The irrational fans insisted that the picture was fake, that someone framed Monsoon and could not see him being popular.


    Reasonable fans are sad to lose fans.


    There is also a part of the powder, and crazy back to step.


    Spend money on you, buy endorsements and buy magazines, but you **** pretend it''s fake, and you go to nightclubs, accompanied by many women...


    Who can accept this?


    And just now, Monsoon clarified these, saying that these are all false.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for him to clarify that the hammer came.


    The fans cried and cried.


    After the monsoon reacted, it was already too late.


    Usually there are a lot of black fans, but there is no evidence, so I can''t really hammer it, and now...? ? ?


    The company rushed to public relations.


    But in this case, nothing can be salvaged...


    The number of fans on Monsoon''s Weibo and the super talk have all been removed on a large scale.


    The crew of "Jianghu" was also implicated.


    Shen Yu looked at the current development with a dazed expression.


    This is so...hell wandering in heaven?


    Mu Ye and Xu You were also a little stunned.


    They are still waiting for Monsoon''s cameo to add heat to the show!


    In the blink of an eye, he was hammered?


    Can you turn over in the future?


    Xu You thought for a while, and quickly asked Shen Yu to find a way to clean Mu Ye. The monsoon was obviously over, but Mu Ye could not be implicated. His life had just begun.


    Shen Yu knew the priorities.


    Although he was very heartbroken, it was obvious that there was no way to save the monsoon.


    I can only think of a way to keep the remaining fans who haven''t left...


    or maximum benefit.


    Shen Yu thought about it for a long time, but still felt unwilling.


    Monsoon is one of his proud artists.


    It''s better now, not only is the future ruined, but Monsoon may also face claims from many businesses.


    At that time.


    The monsoon is going crazy.


    He did not know who he had offended.


    Even those hot searches, he couldn''t solve them.


    After finally spending money to take down one, as soon as he turned his head, another hot search climbed up.


    This is simply someone who is deliberately targeting him, or even trying to ruin his future...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1504： Im a vicious female partner (41)

    Chapter 1504 I am a vicious female match (41)


    Monsoon desperately called Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu faced this situation, even if his heart ached, he really couldn''t solve it.


    These hammers are real hammers, and the other party is obviously prepared.


    Shen Yu could only comfort him with heartache.


    "These things, don''t admit it, don''t go on Weibo, disappear in front of the public for a while, and when the limelight of the past two days is over, we will continue to think of ways to deal with it properly."


    Monsoon responded. After hanging up the phone, he started looking for someone close to him to help find out who shot him this time.


    However, before Monsoon found out who was behind the scenes, something happened to Shen Yu again!


    Shen Yu forced the artist to accompany the drink, forcing the artist to accept unspoken rules, etc.


    These were all exploded.


    Even, there was a female artist who reported the real-name system, released the recording evidence, and directly released the conversation between Shen Yu and her!


    And this recording also involves the monsoon.


    Monsoon, "???" The special thing hasn''t been resolved yet, and such a big thing happened again? ? ?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Shen Yu''s incident this time has caused a lot of trouble.


    As an agent, he did such a thing.


    The evidence is conclusive, and the relevant departments are directly involved in the investigation.


    Shen Yu was taken away directly in Star Entertainment with a black bag over his head.


    This development, no one expected.


    I didn''t even expect that the relevant departments would intervene so early, Shen Yu was completely caught off guard, and was taken away just like that, and even the entire Star Entertainment company was under investigation.


    Since Shen Yu has a problem, the company may also acquiesce. This matter is widely involved, and everyone in Star Entertainment is in danger.


    No one thought that things would turn out like this in just a few days.


    A few days ago, the monsoon was still beautiful. Shen Yu signed a new artist and hyped it up. The "Jianghu" crew was very happy.


    Overnight, everything changed.


    After Shen Yu was taken away, the artists under Shen Yu were also taken away for investigation and asked if they had been forced by Shen Yu.


    Some people are reluctant to admit it. Once they admit it, it means they have admitted that they have been drinking with them. This kind of thing cannot be accepted by fans, and it has a great impact on the career.


    So the progress of this investigation is not optimistic.


    the next day.


    Someone anonymously sent evidence, directly confirming Shen Yu''s crime again...


    , with the entire Star Entertainment, was completely involved.


    Shen He has been following the progress of this matter.


    Even he himself was severely surprised.


    Who could have imagined that, his original purpose was just to hack Monsoon and avenge Su Liang.


    But now it seems that it is clearly premeditated!


    He went to see Mr. Su in shock.


    "President Su? Did you do all of Shen Yu''s things?"


    Chacha nodded, "That''s right, when I was looking for the monsoon black material, a paparazzi asked me if I wanted Shen Yu''s material, and then I followed it to find it, and it became like this."


    Well, it''s just that this melon is too big.


    Accidentally, the pot was served.


    Shen He was shocked and burst out laughing.


    Tsk tsk, President Su is awesome! ! !


    This time, with Monsoon and Shen Yu, even Star Entertainment was hit hard.


    As for Mu Ye, it''s a pity that this time, I couldn''t get him out.


    *


    Xu You realized that Shen Yu''s incident was a big deal.


    immediately found his father, both of them knew that this was not optimistic, and hurriedly pulled away.


    Xu You took Mu Ye to draw a clear line with Star Entertainment.


    and Xu father and daughter opened a studio and signed Mu Ye.


    Xu You is a man of means.


    is very good at seizing opportunities.


    Taking advantage of Shen Yu''s monsoon incident, he took advantage of the heat.


    She bought a hot search for Mu Ye, [Mu Ye is really miserable].


    and found a wave of navy to bring the rhythm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1505： I am a vicious female partner (42)

    Chapter 1505 I am a vicious female match (42)


    Mu Ye''s hot search.


    A bunch of people are distressing Mu Ye.


    This clean and sunny young man was almost harmed by Shen Yu.


    Fortunately, Shen Yu was revealed in time.


    Mu Ye was not persecuted.


    If Shen Yu is not revealed, it is estimated that after a while, the next person to be poisoned may be Mu Ye.


    I have to say, Mu Ye is very lucky.


    And this wave of hot searches successfully made many people remember Mu Ye, the little brother who was almost harmed by Shen Yu.


    Mu Ye''s popularity has risen steadily.


    Obviously there is no work, but it is perfect to increase fans and fans again.


    Mu Ye, who has gained a large number of fans, immediately responded to the request of the fans and recorded a video to thank the fans, which also made the fans feel that the little brother is very fond of fans.


    in the video.


    Mu Ye has a clean temperament, and his whole person exudes sunshine and vitality. When he first entered the entertainment industry, he is still a bit ignorant. Who doesn''t like such a little brother?


    Fans are clamoring to make a list for Mu Ye!


    Also protect Mu Ye well, be his shield!


    Everything seems to be going for the best.


    Of course, occasionally there are a few unsociable lines in the comments.


    for example:


    ¡¾Where is Mu Ye so miserable? He is obviously very lucky, isn''t it the artist who was harmed by Shen Yu? Especially those artists who insisted on principles, but were suppressed by Shen Yu in various ways! ¡¿


    Remarks like this were quickly drowned out.


    *


    Something happened to the monsoon, and the crew of "Jianghu" naturally didn''t need him to make a cameo appearance. Originally, it was to increase the popularity with the help of the monsoon. Now, the popularity is enough.


    Several Star Entertainment artists that were originally set were also replaced.


    After all, Star Entertainment cannot guarantee itself.


    Xu You is the biggest investor, her father has left Star Entertainment, and she can no longer spend money on Star Entertainment to support artists. Therefore, Xu You took the opportunity to poach a few people from Star Entertainment.


    Not only Xu You, but other companies also took advantage of this wave to poach a lot of potential people from Star Entertainment...


    The crew of "Jianghu" has gone through many twists and turns. From the original Du Ruosuliang, to Star Entertainment''s artist, to now, Director Li suddenly found out that after so long, it seems that all the filming before. unusable.


    Xu You discussed with Director Li.


    The male protagonist of this drama is still Mu Ye.


    The heroine is still the same small traffic as before.


    The important supporting roles of male, female and second-class will be auditioned again.


    Xu You is confident.


    Director Li is also full of confidence.


    Because they all know that the popularity of the drama "Jianghu" is too high. In the past, the crew asked others to audition, but now many famous artists want to audition.


    Director Li soon held an audition.


    There were quite a few people who came to audition.


    I thought it was a big production if I didn¡¯t know.


    Xu You looked at this scene and invested another sum of money almost without hesitation.


    Although the original purpose was to spend two million to give Mu Ye a little sweetness, but after so many things, she has come to this point. She makes money! ! !


    She is Mu Ye''s financial master, but she is also a businessman.


    Businessmen don''t think too much money.


    will not do business at a loss unless there are other interests behind it.


    Xu You has become the producer of this drama, which shows the importance attached to this drama.


    Director Li even feels that he is about to succeed!


    This drama must be very good!


    Even, in the later period, Xu You and Director Li also found a few screenwriters to start this drama together, it can be said that this drama is regarded as a key drama!


    *


    Shen He calmly told Cha Cha about the situation, and even he felt that when the show started, the effect would be very good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1506： Im a vicious female partner (43)

    Chapter 1506 I am a vicious female match (43)


    Shen He sighed and looked at Du Ruo and Su Liang.


    Miserable is really miserable.


    He ran around and still couldn''t find a suitable drama.


    The more he thought about it, the more useless he felt.


    There is no Shen Yu to suppress him now, but he still can''t find good resources.


    Du Ruo seemed to be able to see what he was thinking.


    comforted.


    "Brother Shen, you have worked very hard. Su Liang and I are both newcomers. It is normal to find good resources."


    Although she has just entered the circle, she also knows that it is difficult for newcomers to get good resources.


    So, Brother Shen doesn''t have to blame himself so much.


    Chacha looked at Du Ruo and Shen He puzzled.


    "Didn''t I tell you, did I watch a script recently?"


    Shen He and Du Ruo nodded, "You mentioned it, but, is there any problem?"


    Just seeing a good script does not mean that there is a scene to shoot.


    There seems to be no correlation between the two.


    Chacha shook his head, his face full of helplessness, "Isn''t what I said obvious enough? I saw a script, you can prepare, there is a new drama to be filmed."


    Shen He, "???"


    Du Ruo, "???"


    Shen He''s reaction was faster than Du Ruo''s, he understood in seconds, "Aren''t you going to pay for Ruoruo and them to make the drama yourself?"


    Shooting a drama is a big project.


    If she really has this idea, it can''t be solved by 35 million.


    Cha Cha took the script out of the bag in a hurry, "This is a fairy tale script, three copies, one for each of you, you can go back and have a look, Su Liang and Ruoruo, tell me tomorrow, which role do you want to play? ."


    Shen He, "..." Is it so sloppy? always feel inappropriate.


    I feel sorry for Mr. Su¡¯s money.


    Xu is that his eyes are too resentful.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, "Since I''m going to shoot this drama, it shows that I''m very confident, you just need to handle the affairs of the two of them, and you don''t need to worry about other things."


    She confidently handed the script to Shen He, Du Ruo, and Su Liang.


    When ?? handed it to Su Liang, the slender fingers deliberately held the script with a bit of strength.


    At the other end of ??, Su Liang was holding the script and was a little stunned. He raised his head, the eyes of the two met, and Cha Cha smiled at him obediently.


    Su Liang, "..."


    Deliberately squeezed the script hard to prevent him from getting it easily, and smiled so well...


    I doubt you want to tune, play, me.


    Seeing Su Liang lowered his head, Cha Cha let go.


    Alas, it''s not quite what she thought.


    Su Liang didn''t blush and didn''t have any other reaction.


    It seems that she will continue to work hard.


    Du Ruo didn''t notice the small movements between her and Su Liang, and was reading the script carefully.


    But Shen He found out.


    He looked at her sadly.


    I didn''t expect that, I didn''t expect that, at a young age, you already have such thoughts, Mr. Su, you are not a qualified boss, what about your hard work?


    You quietly carried me behind your back and hooked up with my artist!


    Where does ?? put me as a broker?


    Shen He''s heart was terrified.


    If it was someone else, he might be in trouble.


    However, it was his boss who hooked up with his artist.


    He subconsciously touched his little heart, hoping that when a love affair breaks out one day in the future, he can think of a way to deal with it...


    Chacha explained a few more words, and then let Shen He watch Du Ruo and Su Liang read the script, and she would prepare for the filming next.


    This script, she read it again.


    She is confident that this drama can be a big hit.


    Of course, only the plot is not enough to meet the conditions of the fire.


    In addition to the plot, you also need acting skills!


    and costume props, as well as post-editing, special effects production, etc... These should not be sloppy.


    Chacha puffed out her face.


    This path is her own choice, no matter how troublesome she is, she will go on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1507： Im a vicious female partner (44)

    Chapter 1507 I am a vicious female match (44)


    Du Ruo and Su Liang both have their own ideas.


    After reading the script.


    Du Ruo''s eyes are bright, this is indeed a good script.


    Shen He saw her eyes lit up, and immediately asked, "What do you think of the heroine''s role?"


    Du Ruo shook his head, "I want to play the second female lead!"


    Shen He, "???" Can''t the heroine be good?


    Isn''t the role of the heroine fragrant?


    Why do you want to play the second female lead?


    is still a female second without emotional drama!


    Shen He didn''t speak yet, only to hear Su Liang whisper, "I want to play the third male."


    Shen He, "..."


    "Didn''t you hear what Mr. Su said?"


    This is so special, his mentality collapsed.


    President Su said that she filmed this drama.


    In other words, this is our own drama, and one of you will play the second female and the other will play the third male.


    Aren''t the male and female protagonists fragrant?


    Or are you floating?


    Shen He was in a complicated mood.


    He pondered for a long time, and didn''t know how to tell the news to President Su, for fear that President Su would think that the two were not seeking to make progress and drive them home...


    Shen He stumblingly said this.


    Which material, Cha Cha said calmly, "Okay, I see, they chose a good one."


    Shen He, "???"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "You have to trust their vision." Cha Cha knew what he was worried about. Although the roles of the male and female protagonists are good, the second female and third male are even better.


    "I''ll deal with it in a few days. In the past few days, you let them both prepare, and when I''m done, I''ll let them perform, even if it''s an audition with me.


    If it doesn''t meet my requirements, I won''t give them the roles of the second female and the third male. "


    Chacha''s voice is soft, but extraordinarily firm. She is also very serious about this drama.


    Shen He''s attitude also became serious, "Okay." He understood that President Su was thinking about Su Liang and Du Ruo.


    If you fail the audition, what are you talking about?


    Shen He told Su Liang and Du Ruo what Chacha said.


    Su Liang and Du Ruo didn''t show much expression, but continued to pick up the script and study it carefully.


    Shen Hena was relieved to see this scene.


    In his spare time, he swiped Weibo for a while.


    Then I discovered that the drama "Jianghu" has been officially started for several days.


    He flipped through the comments, and the comments below were blown away by fans, as if the crew could change the script into a top-level script as long as there were a lot of screenwriters.


    These fans, but they don''t know that if there are too many screenwriters, they will have disagreements, which will easily cause various problems, and each screenwriter''s style is different. There are so many screenwriters, but it is superfluous, and may even destroy the original script. beauty.


    Oh, no, he was wrong.


    There are so many screenwriters, how can the script still have the original beauty?


    I''m afraid it''s a mess that has been changed a long time ago.


    *


    three days later.


    Cha Cha returned to the apartment.


    The little girl came back this time, giving Su Liang and the three of them a feeling of being in the dust.


    "You take a bath and rest for a while?"


    Chacha nodded without hesitation, "Yeah! Give me another takeaway."


    dropped those words, and she went to the bathroom.


    She is really exhausted these days.


    contacted the production team, as well as the creator of the script, as well as the director team and so on.


    Finally got things done.


    Next, we have to fall into a new problem, that is, there are only Du Ruo and Su Liang in this drama, and they still have to audition for roles.


    However, this can be handed over to the screenwriter, that is, the creator of the play. As for the director, he can assist him next to him.


    And she, finally decided on the list.


    can also be officially turned on.


    Cha Cha pondered while taking a shower in the bathroom.


    It¡¯s really a big project to make a drama by yourself. Next time, you can¡¯t play like this. In the future, you will have to eat and drink as salted fish, and lie down and wait for Du Ruo and Su Liang to make money for her...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1508： Im a vicious female partner (45)

    Chapter 1508 I am a vicious female match (45)


    After half an hour.


    Cha Cha came out of the bathroom.


    The takeaway she asked Shen He to help also arrived.


    Really hungry and tired.


    She walked over quickly, and the next thing to do is to fill her stomach.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of porridge, Cha Cha chose two scenes for Su Liang and Du Ruo respectively, "You can brew your emotions, and then play these two scenes later."


    Su Liang put down the script, her voice was calm, "I can act now."


    He has a good memory, and he has already memorized his lines.


    Du Ruo''s memory is a little worse, not as good as Su Liang''s, but her memory is similar, she has spent a lot of time.


    Seeing the two of them being so serious, Cha Cha became more and more satisfied.


    The person you picked by yourself was indeed right.


    "Meow!" I want to eat too.


    Qiqi jumped to the dining table, Shen He sighed, and went to the kitchen to get the dishes specially prepared for this little milk cat.


    ¡­


    Two scenes are over.


    Chacha is still unfinished when he sees it.


    "Although I''m not a professional, I think you guys can!"


    Shen He also echoed.


    The two of them are really aura, good seedlings!


    Shen Yu was simply blind when he gave up on Su Liang.


    If it were him, he would definitely bring people out!


    Has looks, temperament and acting skills!


    "You guys rest for a few days first, then the screenwriter and director have to cast roles, which may take a while."


    This project is a bit rushed, so many aspects take time.


    She is not afraid of spending time, but she is afraid that she will not be able to do well after spending time.


    *


    Casting is going on slowly.


    But it is definitely not as smooth as the "Jianghu" crew.


    After all, their drama is not very popular, and it is an original script, not a novel adaptation, and there is no popular traffic to participate.


    So, casting is a bit difficult.


    Those who meet the conditions are unwilling to accept this drama.


    Those who are willing to take on this drama, but the screenwriter thinks it is inappropriate.


    The ?? went back and forth, which led to the crew getting a reputation for being critical.


    There are even quite a few people waiting to see the joke.


    A broken crew, I condescended to play your heroine, I look down on you, and dare to refuse?


    Chacha has always been concerned about the process.


    Not in a hurry.


    She picked a day with good weather.


    took the screenwriter and Shen He, went to Hengdian, and squatted at the gate to pick people.


    Shen He has a good vision, as can the screenwriter''s vision, Chacha is intuitive and keen.


    The three of them turned on the pick-up mode.


    Of course, they are also very regular in picking up people. For Chacha, those who have an agent by their side at first sight and have famous brands all over their bodies, they must not be picked up! At first glance, the company has already signed.


    Well, in addition to acting, she also signed up to make money for her.


    The screenwriter is to choose the right one.


    After squatting all morning, the screenwriter saw two suitable ones, which also corresponded to the characters in the script, but they refused directly.


    Screenwriter, "..." is very sad, I am really super sad.


    Chacha is also a little impatient.


    ''s little face bulged into a ball.


    Tired and hungry.


    The way she imagined picking up people was very different from the one in reality!


    Picking up people in her imagination: just pick up a handsome little brother, a beautiful young lady...


    However, reality taught her to be a human being.


    Cha Cha looked at the scorching sun in the sky, then pulled the screenwriter into the car without hesitation, "Find a place to eat nearby first."


    Shen He wiped his sweat and drove away immediately.


    I found a restaurant nearby that looked good, stopped the car and walked in.


    When ??Cha Cha got off the bus, his footsteps stopped.


    Something flashed in her mind quickly, she squinted her eyes, swept away her displeasure, and happily walked in and ordered a table of dishes.


    She decided to sit here this afternoon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1509： Im a vicious female partner (46)

    Chapter 1509 I am a vicious female match (46)


    Shen He didn''t understand what she meant at first.


    Until the meal is over.


    The manager of this restaurant came and respectfully invited them to a big box.


    Shen He still didn''t understand what she meant.


    Chacha directly took out a black card and slapped it on the table.


    "I packed your place this afternoon.


    Wait a while, and then you go and find me those who are in Hengdian, and tell them that if we choose people here, whether they choose or not, they can get 200 yuan. "


    Shen He, "..." After it''s over, Mr. Su wants to throw money again.


    The manager ?? hesitated, "That''s fine, but in terms of price..."


    "The price is easy to negotiate, I''m not short of money, I''m short of people." Cha Cha waved his hand generously.


    then transferred two million to the manager.


    asked the manager to find someone to withdraw one million in cash.


    Although this is troublesome, it is a lot of money.


    The manager responded immediately.


    We have drawn a lot of people from the store.


    This little girl is generous, and this transaction is not a loss.


    After the manager left.


    Cha Cha calmly said, "There will be a lot of people gathering here later, you have to be prepared, this place is spacious.


    Next, we will proceed separately. Shen He, you go to the next room. The screenwriter and I will see ten people at a time. If there are people who like it, we will ask them to go to the next room. You will have an interview and leave your contact information. Finally, we will unify them. to filter.


    Although this method is a bit like looking for a needle in a haystack, I personally think that there is a lot of gold in the people who are running the trick, just waiting to be discovered. "


    Shen He nodded with emotion, "Okay, do you want to call Su Liang and Du Ruo over as well."


    Chacha thought for a while, "Well, yes."


    "This time, it''s not just about casting for the new drama, but you can also sign more artists to our studio."


    Although her original intention was just to pick up a few people to act in a new drama, but before she knew it, she seemed to have started her career again...


    Shen He called Su Liang and Du Ruo.


    Su Liang has no opinion, and he has no opinion on her actions.


    Du Ruo supported with both hands, feeling that doing so was giving many people a chance.


    Her admiration for Chacha deepened.


    Spend time and experience, warm others, in order to give others a chance, what a great act!


    This time, not only the career line is deviated, but even the heroine''s line is deviated...


    Qiqi pondered silently.


    How did Du Ruo become the fangirl of his host?


    well! What about the villainous female supporting characters?


    However, since the system has no automatic warning, it means that so far, Chacha''s behavior is fine.


    Half an hour later.


    The news that a studio was interviewing for dragon sets at a nearby restaurant, and it was privately circulated in the running dragon sets group.


    "Hey, have you heard of it? There was a boss with a lot of money who was stupid and interviewed for a trick. He said that he wanted to choose someone from the trick. No matter if he was selected or not, he would be given 200 yuan."


    "I think you can give it a try. It''s only a few hundred bucks for a day''s work, and you can get 200 bucks if you stand in line and get a glance!"


    "Then, Lao Li, why don''t you try it? Go back and get the money and tell us."


    "Go, go, go!"


    Just right, he had nothing to do in the afternoon.


    Anyway, the restaurant is not far from him, so why don''t you try it.


    If it is true, you can get two hundred yuan.


    If it''s fake, it won''t lose any meat, and there''s nothing to lose.


    Lao Li speeded up and went to that restaurant.


    At this moment, it is estimated that many people are watching, and few people come.


    After all, most of the tricks are the bottom, and I don¡¯t want to waste time for a piece of news that has not been proven. The tricks can make a little more money.


    Lao Li came early. As soon as he arrived at the door, a staff member asked him about his intention.


    After ?? indicated his intention, Lao Li was taken into the restaurant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1510： Im a vicious female partner (47)

    Chapter 1510 I am a vicious female match (47)


    In a big box, there is a young girl and a middle-aged woman with elegant temperament.


    When he saw him, he shook his head and said nothing. The next second, someone immediately handed over two hundred dollars.


    Old Li immediately understood what this meant.


    Thank you again and again.


    grabbed the money and left the restaurant immediately.


    As soon as he left the restaurant, he couldn''t wait to share the news.


    will really give you two hundred yuan! ! !


    ten minutes later.


    The restaurant was flooded with a lot of tricksters.


    Anyone who can spare time is here.


    Cha Cha sighed, "Sure enough, the charm of money is super."


    No one can resist the allure of money.


    If there is, it may be because of insufficient money.


    The people who came here saw that more and more staff began to line up, and a long queue formed.


    Although it is troublesome, Chacha enjoys it.


    Even Du Ruo and Su Liang got involved, sitting next to Cha Cha, as if they were protecting the law.


    Su Liang was very touching.


    He understood this feeling better than anyone else.


    *


    Old Li returned to Hengdian, and he suddenly found that a young man who came with him the other day was still here.


    He walked over and asked, "Why don''t you go to that restaurant?" Almost all the people around were there, and there wasn''t much the crew needed them at the moment.


    If you are idle, you will be idle, so you might as well pick up two hundred yuan.


    The young man shook his head, "I''m not good-looking."


    Old Li sighed, "Young man, be more confident, you are not as good-looking as those stars, but you have a good voice, you can go and sing to them!"


    Usually, this young man hums a song, which is very nice.


    They all love to listen.


    "This..." The young man looked gloomy, "Forget it."


    He doesn''t look good, so he won''t join in the fun.


    Seeing his stubbornness, Lao Li stood up, grabbed him, and took him directly to the restaurant, "Aren''t you short of money at home? Even if people don''t look down on you, wouldn''t there be two hundred yuan left? Besides, I think this boss I really want to discover talents, otherwise why choose people from the tricks?


    also throwing out so much money in vain, two hundred per person! Do you know how many people went there at this time?


    Don''t be afraid, have confidence. "


    Lao Li did a lot of blah blah blah, and soon came to that restaurant.


    Lao Li looked at the long queue and was a little confused, "Hey, there weren''t so many people just now, I went in as soon as I came, come on, let''s queue up! Don''t run! Everyone is here. "


    The young man was helpless, "Thank you, Uncle Li, don''t worry, I will queue up here, you go back first."


    Lao Li shook his head and rejected him directly, "That''s not good, in case you run away!"


    Young people just lack self-confidence.


    Mingming sings very well.


    Lao Li stood next to him and pulled him in line. When he saw the staff member who brought him into the restaurant before, he explained, "I didn''t want to get the money repeatedly, I brought him here."


    The two lined up here for a while.


    Lao Li cheered him up in a low voice.


    "Xiao Zhuang, don''t be afraid."


    "Yeah." Zhuang Yan (yan) nodded, Uncle Li is kind, he understands, and Uncle Li is right, two hundred yuan is also money, so it''s earned.


    Soon, they were there.


    Old Li urged Zhuang Yan to enter the box, "Just go inside and stand for a while."


    Zhuang Yan stood there expressionless.


    The little girl in the box shook her head, and someone handed him the money. The moment he turned around and stepped out of the box, Lao Li was a little anxious.


    Well, if you don''t speak, how do people know that you sing well?


    Lao Li stood at the door and grabbed Zhuang Yan and dragged him directly into the box. The staff couldn''t stop him, he was stunned for a second, and quickly chased after him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1511： Im a vicious supporting actress (48)

    Chapter 1511 I am a vicious female match (48)


    Lao Li''s words are simple and straightforward, "He can sing! He sings very nicely!"


    Zhuang Yan raised his head and apologized, "I''m sorry to bother you."


    He grabbed Lao Li''s hand and gestured to leave.


    "Wait, since he brought you here, just sing a few words!"


    Cha Cha curiously looked at the young man in front of him.


    At first glance, she didn''t see the aura in him, but if he can sing... it can''t be seen, you need to listen carefully.


    Zhuang Yan was stunned for a moment, then hummed a few words at will.


    Chacha shook his head, somewhat dissatisfied, "You''re not serious enough."


    Now that you have sung, you should sing well, not perfunctory her.


    Zhuang Yan smiled self-deprecatingly, "I''m not good-looking, what''s the use of singing well?"


    He used to chase his dreams with confidence before, but the reality taught him to be a man.


    Two years ago, a company held an activity to find a good voice. Contestants could submit their own works to the designated mailbox. He carefully prepared a song at that time.


    was also selected.


    The company informed him for an interview.


    As a result, he was directly screened out because of his appearance.


    He angrily went to question the person in charge, and the person in charge answered, which he will never forget.


    Chacha looked at the person in front of him in disapproval.


    "What does singing have to do with looks? You don''t rely on your face to eat... Sing, I''ll give you another chance."


    Zhuang Yan, "..."


    He looked at the young girl, and then at the excited Uncle Li beside him, he responded.


    "it is good."


    Then try again.


    Whether there is hope, he doesn''t know, but if he doesn''t try, he certainly doesn''t see hope.


    Zhuang Yan sang a very popular song recently.


    The sound is ethereal, engaging, and emotionally delicate¡­


    As soon as I heard it, I knew it was a good seedling.


    Chacha''s eyes brightened.


    She turned to look at the screenwriter, and the screenwriter looked at her.


    The two understood in seconds.


    Tsk, someone sang the ending song.


    is the first harvest today!


    Chacha directly asked Du Ruo to take him to the next door to find Shen Heliu''s contact information.


    There is also gold in the running dragon cover!


    With her, it will shine.


    Zhuang Yan was taken into the next room blankly.


    Lao Li was ecstatic with joy in the back.


    Chacha thought for a while, and asked the staff to give Lao Li an extra thousand yuan.


    is his reward for bringing good seedlings.


    If you have other good seedlings, you can also bring them here.


    Lao Li was very happy.


    He has been around all year round and knew a lot of people, so he immediately posted the incident to the group, so that more people came to the restaurant.


    After Zhuang Yan left.


    Chacha asked the staff to print out a piece of paper and paste it outside: those with talents can perform talent shows.


    So.


    Chacha has another young man who is proficient in various musical instruments.


    This young man... looks pretty good.


    Su Liang frowned in dissatisfaction.


    seems to have a sense of crisis.


    He reminded, "The most important thing for us is to find people who are suitable for this show..." What do you always find young people for?


    And, what are the tricks for those who sing and play instruments? ? ?


    Cha Cha poked Su Liang''s face with a smile.


    She leaned into his ear and whispered, "Don''t be afraid, no matter how many little brothers you find, I will only spoil you alone!"


    Su Liang, "..."


    Du Ruo, "..."


    Isn''t the person you pet me?


    When did I fall out of favor?


    Du Ruo looked at Chacha in confusion, feeling as if he had been deceived and met a scumbag...


    It is approaching evening.


    I finally found a few people I liked, and the screenwriter was very satisfied, and immediately asked Du Ruo to take it to the next door, leaving the contact information.


    This trip is not a loss.


    After all, among these people who are playing tricks, there are always a few who have not been discovered by the scouts, who belong to the fish that slipped through the net, and just happened to be caught by them.


    Or, there are people who have no background and no way, and who are too old and can only go around in group performances...


    Chacha is also accepted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1512： Im a vicious female partner (49)

    Chapter 1512 I am a vicious female match (49)


    Come home from work at night.


    After a tiring day, it¡¯s time to take a good rest.


    When ?? was leaving, he asked Shen He to count the remaining cash, and then discussed with the restaurant manager, and continued to book the venue tomorrow.


    The restaurant manager happily gave her a discount.


    Not only save money and make money, but also help his restaurant gain popularity and let more people know about his restaurant.


    If the person chosen by the little girl in the future becomes a big hit in the entertainment industry, then his restaurant will follow suit.


    Cha Cha took Shen He and the others away and returned to the apartment.


    It was very late.


    The screenwriter doesn''t live with them either.


    And the screenwriter is also alone.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, and after asking the screenwriter''s opinion, he took her back to the apartment together.


    Anyway, there are many rooms in the apartment, this apartment is all hers!


    If the screenwriter is willing to sign her studio, she can also give her an apartment.


    The screenwriter stood in front of the apartment building, "..." sighed silently: It''s nice to have money.


    She couldn''t help shedding tears of envy.


    Since there were fewer people selected in the afternoon, Shen He was relatively relaxed in the afternoon. He took advantage of this time to check the information of Zhuang Yan and other people.


    Among them, Zhuang Yan''s family situation is the worst.


    And it is estimated that you need money now.


    Zhuang Yan''s mother has been raising her in the hospital.


    The property in the family has already been sold.


    Shen He discussed with Chacha, and immediately called Zhuang Yan, saying that he could transfer a sum of money to Zhuang Yan first, and then talk about signing the contract when he was done with the business.


    Zhuang Yan did not expect that when he was desperate and found a bunch of relatives, but no one was willing to lend a helping hand, he would meet a noble person...


    Shen He directly transferred 200,000 yuan to him, and asked Zhuang Yan to take the money for the operation first, and then call him if it was not enough.


    As for this money, it is not at all distressing to turn it around.


    Well, Mr. Su''s money.


    Shen He looked down at the transfer record, always feeling that he was a little floating recently.


    He was very distressed about money before.


    Now that he has transferred out 200,000 yuan, he doesn''t feel sorry for Mr. Su''s money anymore.


    He thought about it, maybe because he was bloated.


    After seeing President Su''s charm of money, one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, one million... all become insignificant!


    Tsk, looking at it this way, he really floated.


    I don¡¯t know east, west, north, south¡­


    It¡¯s the money that went down, I don¡¯t know if I can make it back in the future.


    Seeing that the screenwriter also intends to join the studio, Shen He panicked.


    They are artist studios!


    Why do screenwriters have to think of studios?


    A batch of panic.


    Fortunately, the screenwriter just had this idea.


    And Mr. Su, who was very tired, did not continue to discuss the matter. Several people went back to their rooms to rest, and the screenwriter was assigned to another apartment.


    Shen He pondered that this apartment has three rooms and a study room. In the future, the study room can be converted into a room, so that the four rooms can be used as a guest room.


    After three seconds.


    Shen He, "..."


    I seem to be floating again. . .


    Such an expensive house is used as a guest room?


    waste! ! ! !


    Shen He: Sorry, after following Mr. Su, the view on money is a little distorted.


    *


    the next day.


    Several people finished breakfast and went to Hengdian again.


    More people came today than yesterday.


    Because there are really people who will be selected, it also attracts more people who want to try.


    Even if he is running around, he still has a heart that wants to become a big star.


    Chacha is very satisfied with this.


    This time, I really saw a lot of good seedlings.


    picked seven or eight people in a row.


    Shen He was stunned at the time.


    There is only one manager in the studio. Can he bring so many artists by himself?


    Should we hire another agent next?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1513： I am a vicious supporting actress (50)

    Chapter 1513 I am a vicious female match (50)


    Cha Cha took the screenwriter and the others, spent two days selecting candidates, and did not continue on the third day.


    Because the choice is almost the same.


    However, the only thing that makes them unhappy is that the choice of the heroine has not been decided.


    Chacha asked the manager of the restaurant to post the contact information of the studio on the facade for three days.


    If you feel that your acting skills are good and you have not been signed by other companies, you can contact their studio.


    The studio does not want to let go of any dusty pearl.


    The screenwriter and Shen He were busy choosing people, and they gave Cha Cha one last look. After the decision, anyone who is willing to sign with the studio can sign directly.


    If you don¡¯t want to sign a contract with the studio, but just want to play a role, then the director will sign it.


    Most people are happy to sign with the studio.


    Because this studio discovered them and was willing to give them a chance, the opportunity is rare and hard to find, so they are very willing to sign with the studio.


    And the studio did not treat them badly, and let them live in an apartment building the day after signing the contract.


    Everyone, "!!!" The studio''s treatment is too good! ! !


    also arranged such a nice apartment.


    *


    Jiang Xue was also selected by the screenwriter, but she did not sign with the studio and rejected the studio, but signed with the director to play the female supporting role in this Xianxia drama.


    She felt that she was different from those who were running around.


    She is good-looking, in good condition, and has acting skills, but she is unlucky and has not been discovered by big companies.


    But now, she has a chance, as long as she acts in this drama, she will be seen by more people in the future, and then she will be picked up by big companies, instead of signing a small studio, a small workshop.


    She felt from the bottom of her heart that this studio was not good enough to hold any stars. The boss was still a little girl, and there were only a few people in the studio from top to bottom.


    It was only a fool who signed a contract with the studio.


    What she wants is this chance to act!


    That''s all.


    However, after just one day of this idea, she was stunned.


    Sign a contract with a studio, can you live in an apartment building?


    Or an apartment in a good location?


    This studio is also very well paid, right?


    Jiang Xue suddenly thought.


    She looked at the house she was renting now. It was dilapidated and small. She had to drive a long distance to get a taxi. She hated it.


    Almost without hesitation, he went to find Shen He''s contact information.


    She can sign a contract now, and when she is signed by a big company later, she can kick open the studio.


    No matter how you calculate it, you will not lose money.


    Jiang Xue''s little abacus made a loud noise.


    Unfortunately, it was rejected by Shen He directly.


    Didn¡¯t sign a studio before?


    Now that someone else can live in an apartment building, and want to sign a studio?


    What do you think?


    How can there be such a good thing!


    Jiang Xue, "..."


    After being rejected, Jiang Xue was not in a hurry, and warned confidently, "If you don''t let me sign the studio, I will not act in this drama!"


    She is really very confident.


    She feels that the studio and the screenwriter have spent so much energy and money to pick a few good seedlings, and she is one of them, which shows that she has the potential to become a big hit, and the studio must be eager for her to sign a contract!


    And the studio and the writer and director will not let her go!


    She happily waited for Shen He to agree.


    However, how could Shen He be threatened by her?


    He didn''t like this Jiang Xue at all.


    After ?? was selected, he was arrogant, and those who didn''t know thought it was a big star.


    Shen He immediately responded with a sneer, "If you don''t act, you won''t act, but you have to talk to the director about compensation."


    When the words are over, hang up the phone directly.


    Jiang Xue, "..."


    This is not what she thought!


    And Shen He''s words about compensation scared her...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1514： I am a vicious female partner (51)

    Chapter 1514 I am a vicious female partner (51)


    Jiang Xue clutched the phone and felt that Shen He was a little out of the way.


    She gritted her teeth and didn''t dare to fight again.


    She has no money and cannot afford to pay.


    The most important thing is that she cannot lose this opportunity to act.


    Shen He pressed his eyebrows, a little irritable.


    Jiang Xue was not the first person to call him.


    But these three people only called him after they signed the contract with the company and moved into the apartment building.


    That thought is too obvious, at first glance it is for the apartment building.


    He sneered.


    told Chacha about this again.


    Tell her in advance, so that someday Jiang Xue and a few people will make trouble with Mr. Su and fool Mr. Su.


    Cha Cha, "Well, I see."


    Does she look deceiving?


    It¡¯s not easy to cheat at all!


    *


    The crew still has a heroine to decide. In order to catch up with the schedule, Cha Cha has taken the director, screenwriter and others to Hengdian to choose a venue.


    Prepare for the official launch.


    Good luck.


    met Xu You who was also in Hengdian.


    As soon as Xu You saw Cha Cha, she walked over arrogantly, with a dazzling red dress, intellectual and mature, she looked at the little girl in front of her confidently.


    After all, the whole Hengdian knew about the matter of choosing people from the inside.


    Xu You is waiting to see the joke!


    happened to meet right now, she laughed arrogantly.


    "Ms. Su, although you are not short of money, you can''t throw money at random? What good dramas can a bunch of grass-roots crews make?


    I want to say, you still retreat, don''t be ashamed!


    There is so much money for the dragon set, it is better to choose a few entertainers with traffic, the little girl is young and has not been beaten by society. "


    Don''t say anything else, who doesn''t think it''s absurd after hearing this?


    You don''t look for serious professional actors, and you don''t look for popular traffic, but you choose people from the magic trick? Do you really think the entertainment industry is a place where little girls play games?


    Xu You looked mocking.


    Cha Cha looked at Xu You with a smile.


    "It''s not as rich as Miss Xu, 35 million will be smashed out if you talk about it. When you meet a gold owner like Miss Xu, it''s really burning incense in your last life!"


    Xu You, "..."


    "It''s only 35 million, so be happy." Xu You opened her red lips and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Chacha, "I''m afraid you will be unhappy in the future."


    Xu You, "..."


    Xu You didn''t get any benefit, but got angry.


    Just as Mu Ye came over, he said, "Xiaoyou, is Su Cha filming here too?"


    Xu You glared at him immediately.


    "Who let you rest? Don''t go back to filming!"


    Mu Ye, "...I''ll rest now." He explained in a low voice.


    Xu You''s temper has been getting bigger and bigger recently.


    "Rest? What are you taking a break for? I gave you 35 million, what qualifications do you have to take a break? Go back and memorize your lines and study your acting skills for me!"


    is so stupid!


    Xu You turned around impatiently and ignored Mu Ye.


    Mu Ye was scolded inexplicably.


    He gritted his teeth, walked back with his head down, and took the script from his assistant.


    never mind.


    Hold back.


    After that, he became popular and had many fans, so Xu You would not dare to treat him like this.


    Moreover, Xu You was in a bad mood right now, and he accidentally touched the mold.


    It''s okay, Xu You is usually very nice to him.


    I was angry with him today because I met Su Cha.


    It must be Su Cha who made her angry.


    Mu Ye silently comforted himself.


    Then keep trying to memorize the lines.


    35 million investment!


    He must fire!


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to meet a girlfriend like Xu You who is willing to spend money in the future.


    Mu Ye quickly brainwashed himself.


    Come on, he can!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1515： I am a vicious female partner (52)

    Chapter 1515 I am a vicious female match (52)


    Cha Cha, the screenwriter and the director set a shooting location, which, by coincidence, was right next door to Xu You and his crew.


    Shen He: Tsk, I met again.


    It seems that when filming dramas in the future, I have to deal with a lot of things.


    He subconsciously touched his little heart.


    should not be a problem.


    He believed he could solve it.


    Hengdian side, the next thing is left to the director and screenwriter.


    Cha Cha took Shen He away and returned to the studio.


    There are almost ten artists in the studio now, so the manager will definitely hire a few more, and at the same time, they will need to hire another assistant for these artists.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She tilted her head like a salted fish that was exhausted to death.


    Why did she take the career line?


    Isn''t it good to be a salted fish quietly?


    From time to time, give Su Liang and Du Ruo money to be a gold master, isn''t it good?


    She sighed, feeling complicated.


    Sure enough, not everyone can walk down the career line.


    Like her, she just wants to eat and drink with Qiqi, but now, the career line has already started, so you must work hard to keep going!


    Another three days passed.


    The crew is almost ready to start the show.


    Only the heroine has not yet picked a suitable candidate.


    Cha Cha is slowly drinking milk tea and eating small snacks.


    Shen He was on the side, a little anxious.


    "The crew of "Jianghu" has been on for a long time. We haven''t officially filmed yet, so are you in a hurry? The heroine hasn''t been decided yet... Do you want to shoot other scenes first?"


    Chacha looked at him incomprehensibly, "Why are you so anxious?"


    She believes that the candidate for the heroine will come out of her own accord.


    Shen He, you frowned, holding the salary of the agent, doing the work of the mother, "Time is money, when filming in Hengdian, you have to pay, and the entire crew also needs to be paid..."


    "You seem to have a point, but I think the heroine should be coming soon. Let''s wait a bit."


    Seeing that Shen He was a little angry, she took out a packet of small snacks and handed it to him, "Don''t worry, have something to eat."


    Shen He, "..."


    There is no way, Xiao Su is too good and soft, he can''t bear it, he just took the snack without any prospects, eh? Does it taste good?


    Just a few minutes later.


    Shen He''s cell phone rang.


    was called by Zhuang Yan.


    Shen He first asked about Zhuang Yan''s mother''s situation before getting to the point.


    Zhuang Yan, "I have a friend, a woman, who likes acting since she was a child, but...she has a birthmark on her face, and many companies don''t want her."


    The experience is similar to his, all because of the problem of the face, unable to realize the dream.


    And now, the owner of this studio is really nice.


    He wanted the girl he knew to try it too.


    Shen Heyi was overjoyed and looked at Cha Cha.


    Is it possible that she is really the heroine who came to present this drama?


    Shen He made an appointment with Zhuang Yan immediately.


    Then, he called the screenwriter again.


    That afternoon.


    Several people met directly in the studio.


    The person introduced by Zhuang Yan is called Liu Han. There is a red birthmark under the tail of her left eye. This birthmark does limit her appearance. However, it is not a big problem.


    "Zhuang Yan said that your acting skills are good, so let''s play a paragraph first, there is a script here, you choose a scene and act it according to your own understanding, don''t be nervous, it doesn''t matter if your performance is not good, I can give you one more chance. "


    Cha Cha slowly handed over the script.


    Shen He watched for a while.


    His eyes gradually brightened.


    The luck of Mr. Su from his own family... It''s really good!


    is the birthmark below the end of the eye, which is a bit sad.


    If she didn''t have this birthmark, this girl would have been signed by another company long ago.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1516： I am a vicious female partner (53)

    Chapter 1516 I am a vicious female match (53)


    Liu Han thanked him, took over the script, and was taken to the lounge by Shen He.


    Then leave the space to her and leave her alone.


    Shen He returned to the office and sighed with emotion.


    "I think we''re about to turn it on."


    Chacha nodded in agreement, "Have a vision!" It''s really about to start.


    As for the birthmark under Liu Han''s eyes, she also had a new idea. She took the phone and gave Shen He and the screenwriter a look.


    "Isn''t this flower beautiful? When she enters the crew, draw a flower under her eyes, what do you think?"


    As a straight man, Shen He may not be so sharp in aesthetics, but as soon as the screenwriter heard this suggestion, his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Very good!" she exclaimed.


    This idea really suits her heart. If there is another flower below the end of her eyes, she can even make the identity of the heroine in the script a little more mysterious!


    Zhuang Yan was dumbfounded listening to it.


    "That... President Su, are you in a hurry?" Liu Han hasn''t acted yet!


    Is this sure?


    Chacha blinked and said seriously, "Don''t worry, it''s just that I have confidence in Liu Han. Don''t worry, although I''m not a good person, I won''t kidnap you either..."


    Zhuang Yan smiled embarrassedly.


    "Your medical bills saved my mother, even if you really sold me, I''m still willing."


    Without waiting for Chacha to answer, Su Liang glanced at Zhuang Yan lightly, "Mr. Su doesn''t play with unspoken rules, just walk away."


    Zhuang Yan scratched his head in astonishment, not knowing where he offended this young man.


    He took two steps back and opened up the distance.


    looks very sincere.


    Cha Cha looked at Su Liang faintly.


    The handsome young man has a handsome face, looking sideways at that face, with cold lines, she restrained her smile and reached out to poke Su Liang''s cheek.


    Su Liang turned to look at her.


    His eyes were calm and he did not reveal other emotions.


    However, the office can smell sour.


    Shen He turned his head silently.


    Ugh.


    Who said that President Su doesn''t play unspoken rules?


    At the very beginning, Mr. Su fell in love with Su Liang.


    Signing Su Liang to the studio is to get closer!


    Don''t think he doesn''t know anything.


    That little thought, he sees it very clearly.


    But he won''t pick on it either, one is his boss and the other is his entertainer, it''s too late for him to cover up! ! !


    After half an hour.


    Liu Han came out of the lounge.


    "I''ll just play this first scene." She said, her voice soft and melodious, like a clear spring in a stream.


    The first scene is that the heroine is playing in the jungle, naive and ignorant of the world. Suddenly, she is in danger and panicked...


    Emotional transformation needs to be handled well, otherwise it will look easy to give people a feeling of tenderness and artificiality.


    When Liu Han looked up again, it was no longer Liu Han, but the heroine in the play.


    The girl is innocent and cute, with a bright smile, obviously she has never been beaten by bad guys......


    Cha Cha and the screenwriter looked at each other, both of them were satisfied.


    Liu Han is also very spiritual.


    She picked the right person.


    Emotions are converted properly, just right.


    After the first scene, Chacha praised without hesitation.


    Then in the next process, Shen He took Liu Han to walk again.


    Liu Han, like Zhuang Yan, signed the studio without hesitation.


    Shen He briefly sorted out the contract, and then talked about the apartment. Zhuang Yan and Liu Han can both move to the apartment, and there just happened to be someone to take care of them.


    Zhuang Yan and Liu Han were shocked by this news.


    Can ?? contract studios still live in apartment buildings?


    This treatment is also very good, right?


    And they just signed the contract, and they didn''t make any money. President Su also gave Zhuang Yan a lot of money for nothing...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Happy June 1~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1517： Im a vicious female partner (54)

    Chapter 1517 I am a vicious female match (54)


    Shen He calmly gave Zhuang Yan and Liu Han popular science for the two of them.


    Well, in a word, rich and willful.


    The studio will not press them, and you can rest assured in the future.


    The studio lacks everything except money.


    This is the true meaning of a rich studio.


    *


    three days later.


    "Xian Yao" officially launched.


    The female protagonist Liu Han and the male protagonist Han Ye are the little older brothers who are proficient in various musical instruments and still look good.


    Du Ruo and Su Liang play important supporting roles.


    On the day it started, Chacha Shen He and Zhuang Yan were present.


    However, this crew is not well-known from top to bottom, so it was very cold on the opening day.


    Coincidentally, the "Jianghu" crew next door held a fan meeting.


    Mu Ye''s fans and the heroine''s fans lined up outside.


    On the other hand, when I look at "The Fairy and Demon", in comparison, I feel miserable for no reason.


    Shen He followed Chacha and sighed dissatisfiedly, "Xu You must know that we are starting today, and deliberately chose to hold a fan meeting today. I heard that the time for this fan meeting was only announced yesterday."


    The fans were caught off guard.


    Many gifts, etc., were not ready in time.


    Chacha hummed, too lazy to take care of the crew next door.


    Isn''t ?? a fan?


    In the future, Du Ruo and Su Liang are on fire, will they still lack fans?


    Unfortunately, there are always cannon fodders that lack roots.


    Jiang Xue appeared at this time.


    She looked at the crew next door enviously, "The crew of "Jianghu" is so good, I am so envious of me, there are so many fans who come to visit the class, it would be great if I could join their crew."


    Unfortunately, the crew doesn''t necessarily want her.


    The drama "Jianghu" is also lucky, although the monsoon is dead, but because of the monsoon, it has brought a lot of popularity, and the popularity is very high now.


    Jiang Xue really wanted to go to the crew next door, and she really hated her current crew.


    Besides money, what else is there?


    Can you compare it with the next door?


    Moreover, she took the initiative to sign a contract with the studio, but she still refused her?


    I don''t have vision, I deserve this drama is not as good as "Jianghu".


    I will definitely be hanged and beaten by "Jianghu" in the future, and I don''t think about it, how can a bunch of people who play tricks compare with others.


    As soon as Jiang Xue''s voice fell, she felt as if there were a few more lines of sight on her body.


    She was startled, turned around, and saw Shen He staring at her, and the little girl next to Shen He, who seemed to have a voice in the studio.


    She smiled awkwardly, "I''ll just talk about it."


    Shen He snorted coldly, there was a lot to do.


    Cha Cha squinted and waved at her.


    "You signed a contract with the director." She remembered that Shen He mentioned this person to her - Jiang Xue.


    Jiang Xue nodded, "Yeah, I signed the show with the director."


    "Actually, I think our studio is not bad, but I don''t know if there is any shortage of people in the studio." Jiang Xue felt that this girl must have more right to speak than Shen He, and you can guess from Shen He''s attitude.


    Moreover, Su Liang and Du Ruo often walked with her.


    Chacha nodded, "Well, the studio is really short of people, after all, it has just been established."


    Jiang Xue''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Then can I sign the studio? I was rejected by Brother Shen once before..."


    She glanced at Shen He quietly, and sure enough, Shen He''s face was not very good-looking.


    It seems that he really guessed right.


    This young girl is even more powerful than Shen He.


    Chacha waved his hand, "It''s okay, Shen He rejects you, it''s Shen He''s business, as long as I nod, Shen He doesn''t dare to say anything."


    Suddenly, Shen He nodded with a sullen face.


    The bottom of his eyes was clear, and Xiao Su was not someone to be deceived.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1518： I am a vicious female partner (55)

    Chapter 1518 I am a vicious female match (55)


    Jiang Xue couldn''t wait to look at Chacha and whispered, "I heard that if you sign a studio, you can live in an apartment building. Is this benefit available to all artists in the studio?"


    "Well, this is a benefit for studio artists. First come, first served. You can choose the remaining apartments in an apartment building at will. It''s just a dozen people who have just stayed."


    Chacha said while looking at Zhuang Yan.


    "In a few days, when your mother''s condition improves, you can take her in too."


    Zhuang Yan thanked him.


    He thanked her from the bottom of his heart.


    However, he gave Jiang Xue a dissatisfied look.


    For fear that Mr. Su would be deceived, Jiang Xue''s intention was too obvious.


    He grabbed Shen He anxiously and asked with his eyes.


    Shen He, "..." Don''t panic, wait for the play.


    When Jiang Xue saw Zhuang Yan, a bit of disgust flashed in his eyes almost subconsciously.


    looks so ugly, why sign a studio?


    And the heroine with a birthmark on her face...


    Can you be the heroine of this drama?


    Jiang Xue felt that if it wasn''t for the liquidated damages that she couldn''t afford, she would have to pack up and leave, and this drama would be thrown at the first sight.


    Maybe it will become its own dark history in the future.


    But now, in order to survive, for the sake of the apartment building, she will continue to persevere.


    Jiang Xue, "Then can I also choose?"


    Her eager eyes were undisguised.


    Cha Cha blinked and shook his head with a smile, "No way."


    Jiang Xue''s expression changed, "Why?"


    Chacha looked at her like a fool.


    "This is a benefit for studio artists, and you haven''t signed a studio, so of course you can''t choose."


    Jiang Xue''s face softened, "I''m too anxious, so when can I sign a contract with the studio?"


    It was she who misunderstood just now, don''t panic, just calm down, Jiang Xue said silently.


    Cha Cha paused, "Why did you sign a contract with the studio? Didn''t Shen He reject you?"


    Was it not obvious enough that Shen He refused?


    Jiang Xue was a little stunned, and her face was a little ugly.


    "But, didn''t you say that as long as you nod your head, even if Brother Shen refused, you wouldn''t dare to say anything?"


    This is clearly what she said!


    Cha Cha couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss Jiang, you seem to have misunderstood. Indeed, even if Shen He rejected someone, as long as I liked her, I could sign her to the studio, but Miss Jiang, I didn''t nod or nod from beginning to end. Said to sign you into the studio."


    Zhuang Yan couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing, no wonder Brother Shen was not in a hurry.


    Mr. Su is not good at cheating!


    This is deliberately making fun of people.


    At this time, Jiang Xue also realized that she had been tricked.


    Her face was ugly, and her eyes were full of grievances.


    Tried to ask people around for help.


    Unfortunately, his eyes swept around, whether it was Zhuang Yan or Du Ruosuliang, they were clearly watching a play.


    Jiang Xue was even more aggrieved.


    At this time, Chacha showed a way for her.


    "Miss Jiang, might as well tell you that our rich studio has a grudge against Xu You from the crew next door.


    If you were poached by me from the crew next door, then I would sign you without hesitation. Even if you have no future, I will do the same, because I want Xu You to be unhappy.


    But unfortunately, you are the one I found from Hengdian. "


    Jiang Xue''s face changed and changed.


    In the end, as if thinking of something, he clenched his fist hanging by his side, "You will regret doing this to me!"


    Leaving a threatening sentence, Jiang Xue turned around and went to the crew next door.


    In this case, it is clear that he is going to find Xu You.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1519： I am a vicious female partner (56)

    Chapter 1519 I am a vicious female match (56)


    Shen He didn''t understand at first.


    paused for a while, then whispered, "Did you deliberately lead her to the next production crew?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at him innocently, "Yes!"


    Shen He, "..."


    Chacha, "Since she likes the crew next door so much, I will fulfill her."


    Although I took the script of a vicious female supporting character, but sometimes, I still have to be a good person.


    Hey, I''m so nice.


    How can there be such a good person as me?


    Without waiting for Shen He''s voice, Du Ruo praised wildly.


    "Chacha, you are really the best person I have ever met, you are so kind, if I were you, I would definitely ask the director to cut her scenes!!!"


    Shen He, "..." I always felt that Du Ruo was too naive.


    Ah!


    Take a look at the little eyes of our Boss Su, do they look like well-behaved and kind eyes?


    Possibly digging a hole again.


    Next second.


    Chacha suddenly said, "Shen He, you go and tell the director and let him be mentally prepared."


    "Okay." Shen He replied, there is only a female supporting role left and right, and if you find another one, it is not an artist from the studio anyway, and if Jiang Xue leaves, it will save a lot of trouble.


    Cha Cha turned to look at Su Liang, "What would you like to eat at night?"


    Su Liang whispered, "Just like you."


    What she likes is what he likes.


    A bunch of pink bubbles suddenly appeared between the two of them.


    Du Ruo, "???" Okay, I understand.


    Chacha asked Du Ruo again.


    Du Ruo, "I am the same as you."


    Cha Cha shook his head, "That''s not going to work, you have to have your own opinion."


    Du Ruo, "???" This development doesn''t seem right?


    Chacha, don''t you think you have a double standard?


    After five minutes.


    Xu You wandered over from the crew next door, Jiang Xue followed.


    She had just known the whole story.


    It seems that it is quite rewarding to do things on the day when Su Cha starts.


    She came to the "Fairy Demon" crew lazily and found the director.


    "What is Jiang Xue''s liquidated damages, I paid for her."


    Director, "..."


    Fortunately, he was prepared long ago. He took out a bundle of contracts, found Jiang Xue''s, and handed it to Xu You.


    The contract signed by the crew and Jiang Xue is considered a contract of conscience, and the liquidated damages for the contract are not sky-high, which is a normal price of 100,000 yuan.


    This little money is nothing to Xu You, but to Jiang Xue, it must be a lot of money.


    But now that Jiang Xue has climbed up with Xu You, naturally he doesn''t have to worry about the money.


    Jiang Xue had an undisguised smile on her face.


    If it wasn''t for Su Cha''s words just now, she would never have thought of going to Xu You.


    actually fulfilled herself by mistake, tsk, she is really too happy now, Xu You also promised to assign her a role with a lot of roles, just to slap Su Cha, Shen He and others in the future.


    Chacha smiled and said something in Du Ruo''s ear.


    Du Ruo immediately became interested.


    stretched out his hand and pulled Liu Han, and angrily came to Xu You.


    Du Ruo, "Xu You, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Liu Han, "And you, Jiang Xue, don''t forget, Brother Shen and the others picked us out of the many tricks in Hengdian, you can''t be so ungrateful!"


    Jiang Xue snorted disdainfully.


    "Please, obviously I am in good condition. Even without Shen He and the others, I will be discovered by scouts sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time.


    Besides, I gave them a chance. I offered to sign the studio twice, but they didn¡¯t want me and rejected me! "


    Jiang Xue felt very wronged, very wronged.


    She is willing to sign a contract, which has given the studio a lot of face.


    It was because the studio had no vision and rejected her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1520： I am a vicious female partner (57)

    Chapter 1520 I am a vicious female match (57)


    In Jiang Xue''s opinion, what does a rich studio have?


    Besides money, what else?


    And Xu You not only has money, but also contacts and resources...


    With such a comparison, even a fool knows to choose Xu You.


    Liu Han and Du Ruo were so angry.


    tried to continue to argue with her.


    Xu You stopped and interrupted the conversation, "Du Ruo, there is a saying that a good bird chooses a tree to live in, you fall by yourself, you can''t drag others to fall with you.


    Jiang Xue is good-looking and obviously has the momentum of fire. Why should I follow you to make an unpopular drama?


    Besides, your crew still despised her.


    So, I take her away, so I won''t make you dislike it here. "


    Jiang Xue''s aura became even stronger when he heard this.


    Du Ruo sneered and ignored Xu You.


    Liu Han also died down and said nothing.


    The frustration of the two of them couldn''t be more obvious.


    And Xu You was very happy to see them like this. After all, even Du Ruo was so angry, maybe Su Cha would be even more angry.


    Xu You was in a good mood and made a sum of money to pay Jiang Xue''s liquidated damages.


    The action of swiping money was neat and tidy, and Jiang Xue almost became Xu You''s little fan girl, "Sister Xu, you are really the kindest person I have ever met, thank you for saving me from the fire and water."


    Du Ruo, "??? Save you from fire and water? Why don''t you say that you are your reborn parents?"


    Jiang Xue glared at her, "Aren''t you just jealous? The drama "Jianghu" is sure to be a hit, it needs to be hot and popular, and the screenwriters are strong enough. Do you know how many screenwriters there are in the crew?


    Look at your crew again, only one screenwriter follows... I''m afraid all the money will be thrown into the water.


    Tsk, this President Su is still young, he should go back to study hard before he graduates, and not everyone can break into the entertainment industry. "


    When she communicated with Xu You just now, she also learned from Xu You that Su Cha is the owner of the studio, and Su Cha didn''t mention it in front of her, so she naturally didn''t know.


    After knowing that Su Cha, an ungraduated student, is the owner of a wealthy studio, her first reaction was that it was fortunate that she did not sign a contract. What''s more, she was just a rich second generation who opened a studio and played casually.


    Her future can''t be all smashed into it.


    Jiang Xue turned her head and called out to the little girl who usually talked to her, "Don''t say that my sister didn''t remind you, the owner of the rich studio is a little girl who is under twenty years old and hasn''t graduated yet!


    Put your future on her, dare you? "


    Xu You also took the opportunity to add a few words.


    So.


    A few minutes.


    Several people on the "Xian Yao" crew were shaken.


    They gathered up their courage and looked at Xu You tentatively.


    They are all rambunctious and have no money. If President Xu is willing to help them pay liquidated damages, they will not hesitate to follow behind President Xu.


    Du Ruo laughed angrily when he saw this scene.


    "Huh!" The sarcasm in her eyes was too obvious, Jiang Xue retorted with a cold face, "What are you laughing at? Good birds choose wood to live in, this sentence is not just talk."


    Xu You was in a good mood, but this time it was even better.


    She generously took out her card and looked at the director, "Calculate the money, I have paid all the liquidated damages for these people."


    Du Ruo, "..."


    Liu Han, "..."


    Among these people, one of them signed a contract with the studio. Shen He walked over without hesitation and handed the contract, "In one day, move your things out of the apartment building."


    "Okay." The boy paused and accepted the contract.


    Sorry, he didn''t want to give his future to a little girl under twenty years old.


    Shen He didn''t say much. Young people, since they are not determined in their hearts, it is normal to suffer.


    Soon, Xu You paid a large amount of liquidated damages.


    She led people away from the "Fairy Demon" crew with satisfaction.


    Cha Cha walked over without haste and looked at the money with a smile, "Tsk tsk, Xu You is really a big deal! I''ll give you a bonus this month!!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1521： I am a vicious female partner (58)

    Chapter 1521 I am a vicious female match (58)


    Shen He was also immediately happy.


    Unexpectedly, the first bonus was actually because of Xu You.


    "Looks like I have to say thank you to Xu You."


    If it wasn''t for her, he would have had to wait a long time for his first bonus.


    Du Ruo and Liu Han also laughed out loud.


    Xu You thought that the money would make Chacha feel uncomfortable, but she didn''t know that she had already fallen into the pit dug by others.


    was scammed, and he was still giving money to people there.


    So, while Xu You was happy.


    The cast of "The Fairy" ushered in their first dinner together, a high-end restaurant, order whatever you want!


    Chacha happily asked Shen He to give some of the money to the director, and the money was used to continue recruiting people.


    The remaining money was distributed to Shen He, Du Ruo, Liu Han and others.


    After all, their acting skills are really good.


    Liu Han blushed with the prize money, which was not a small amount to her. Who said that following Su Cha would have no future?


    She has already received the first bonus!


    Shen He was even more happy.


    I hope there will be more swindlers like Xu You in the future.


    I ran to the door to deliver the money myself, if they didn¡¯t want it, they would be a little embarrassed.


    Xu You still doesn''t know what''s going on here.


    I thought that the crew of "The Fairy" had left a few people on the first day, and they must have been sluggish.


    Xu You in order to appease Jiang Xue and others.


    Immediately contacted the director and screenwriter, and indicated that these people should be put into the play, whether it is more drama or more roles, these people must be added, and they can''t be roles without any drama.


    Especially Jiang Xue, we must make her an important female supporting role.


    Director, "..."


    Writers, "..."


    The roles of the actors have been arranged, the roles have been decided, and the script was reluctantly settled even when several screenwriters quarreled with each other and almost didn''t fight.


    How many people have suddenly appeared now?


    Still stuff these characters into it? ? ?


    no!


    The screenwriters directly rejected it.


    Xu You, "???"


    Screenwriters: For this, we must add money!


    Xu You was dizzy with anger and helpless. Seeing that he had come to this point, he added more money!


    It¡¯s not a big deal if it can be solved with money anyway.


    Therefore, Xu You''s account lost another amount of money.


    The screenwriters smiled and added to those people. If you have money, you can say anything, let alone a few people. As long as you have money, you can add a dozen more, and they can too!


    Several screenwriters worked together and quickly added several people''s plays.


    Xu You is very satisfied with the work efficiency, since everything is ready, let¡¯s continue shooting!


    Mu Ye, who had long been forgotten by Xu You, "..." Looking at a few more people from the crew, he was in a mixed mood and didn''t know what to say.


    Xu You''s current purpose has long been different from what it used to be.


    At first it was purely to support him.


    But now...


    Purely to make more money.


    Sometimes, looking at the new faces coming and going, he somehow had a bad premonition.


    Until one day, when he finished filming, when he was passing by Xu You''s lounge, he saw a young man who had just come to the crew come out of it in a disheveled way.


    That way, you can see what just happened.


    Mu Ye stood there, his eyes were scarlet.


    Now everyone in the crew knows that Xu You is his girlfriend.


    But this person, actually... flirting with Xu You on the set?


    Unexpectedly, when the man saw him, he did not feel guilty at all, but instead smiled provocatively at him.


    "Brother Mu, Miss Xu is really a good person!"


    dropped this sentence, the man turned and left, tidying up his clothes as he walked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1522： Im a vicious female partner (59)

    Chapter 1522 I am a vicious female match (59)


    Mu Ye froze there, staring at the door of the lounge.


    Mood ups and downs.


    In the end, he chose to turn his head and leave.


    He didn''t have the courage to open that door, nor did he have the courage to fall out with Xu You.


    All he has to do is to please Xu You and prevent him from being robbed of his boyfriend''s position one day.


    That''s all.


    There are some things, he can open one eye and close the other, there is no need to make Xu You unhappy.


    After all, he is quite clear about his position sometimes.


    And Xu You also liked Mu Ye''s knowledge, quiet and less trouble.


    In this way, she will spoil Mu Ye for a few more days.


    *


    Whether it is "Fairy Demon" or "Jianghu", the two crews have been filming in an orderly manner.


    Xu You has been in a good mood since that day, and she is too lazy to come again.


    oversaw the filming seriously, of course, she only came to the crew occasionally to turn around.


    She doesn''t plan to spend all her time on one drama, and there are screenwriters, directors, producers, etc. in the crew. If she, an investor, has to follow every day, what''s the use of such a crew? ?


    It''s just tea, idle and boring.


    often went to the crew of "The Fairy".


    Occasionally watch Su Liang filming, and occasionally Du Ruo filming.


    When I was tired, I went back to the RV to rest, knocking melon seeds, drinking Coke, and chatting with Qiqi.


    Shen He is also very relaxed. Although he is still the only manager in the studio, the artists in the studio are too vague and have no sense of existence.


    No one is looking for trouble, and the artists are also very quiet, staying in the crew every day to film.


    He is naturally a leisurely group.


    In addition, he also recruited assistants for the artists, which made it easier.


    is like living a retirement life.


    Time is fleeting.


    Nothing seems to happen to both crews.


    "Xian Yao" is serious and serious here, and "Jianghu" is not to be outdone.


    to this.


    Mu Ye was a little dissatisfied.


    He didn''t know what was going on with the Fairy Demon crew, but the Jianghu crew was rushing too fast, and many of the scenes simply failed.


    Even he himself could feel that his acting was not good, but the director just didn''t call NG, but just passed it.


    It''s like taking pictures casually to catch up with the schedule.


    He mentioned this to Xu You.


    Xu You looked indifferent, and replied casually: The director and the screenwriter don''t think there is a problem, so don''t be too harsh on yourself.


    The implication is to remind Mu Ye not to meddle in his own business, and to film quietly.


    Mu Ye was bored and had to give up.


    However, seeing the director getting more and more perfunctory, he had an exchange with the director.


    ushered in a very rude response from the director.


    "Are you the director or am I the director? I said no problem, no problem, if you think I''m perfunctory, you go to the next theater crew, my supporting role play, you know how to call NG, their crew, all of them go straight, no Stopped..."


    Mu Ye frowned and said nothing more.


    If it is compared with the crew next door, they are naturally many times stronger than them.


    However, the problem is that their opponent is not the crew next door.


    Their drama, what they want is fire!


    He has to rely on this drama to make a big hit!


    Mu Ye thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to study this drama carefully. It doesn''t matter if other people are not serious, as long as he is serious enough, then he can step on the whole crew!


    He is the hardest, most dedicated and most serious one on the crew!


    However.


    You have only seen the "Xian Yao" crew go through every step of the way.


    But he didn''t see it. The people from the "Fairy Demon" crew automatically played against each other in the hotel until the middle of the night.


    Efforts one by one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1523： I am a vicious female supporting role (60)

    Chapter 1523 I am a vicious female match (60)


    The crew of "Jianghu" got their wish and finished filming before "The Fairy".


    Xu You is very satisfied with this.


    The day it was finished.


    Xu You provocatively brought many people and deliberately passed by the "Fairy Demon" crew.


    seems to be to highlight the brilliance of the Jianghu crew.


    Shen He said expressionlessly, "Congratulations on finishing the film." Although, he didn''t know what was so happy about the filming crew next door.


    He heard that in order to catch up with the schedule next door, the progress was very fast.


    When filming, I was very perfunctory.


    so?


    A shoddy drama, is it worth it to be happy?


    Oh, are you planning to continue filming the next drama?


    Jiang Xue took the opportunity to sneer, "Isn''t this Brother Shen? Why, your crew hasn''t finished filming yet? Could it be someone you''re looking for?"


    Brother Shen glanced at Jiang Xue.


    Too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Don''t ask him why he doesn''t hate her, I really feel that someone like Jiang Xue has lost his worth...


    Xu You laughed, "Okay, don''t irritate others, we will hold a banquet in the evening."


    Jiang Xue, "Thank you, President Xu!"


    Shen He turned his head and told Chacha about this.


    Chacha, "???"


    looked confused.


    Xu You is crazy?


    Even in order to catch up with the schedule, the crew can''t be perfunctory!


    The audience is not a fool, it is impossible to watch a shoddy drama.


    And, as far as she knew.


    "Jianghu", the screenwriter also has a big problem.


    Several screenwriters work together to divide and cooperate, and one screenwriter is responsible for a part. In this case, it is easy to cause the drama to be incoherent.


    Maybe the plot seems coherent, but each screenwriter has his own style.


    will give people a feeling of patchwork.


    In addition, Xu You later stuffed Jiang Xue and others into the crew, stunned to force the screenwriter to add drama.


    This situation makes the script that is not good, and there will be more problems.


    She didn''t believe that when the director was filming, she couldn''t see it.


    Oh, not right.


    After all, the director has begun to perfunctory, what else can she say?


    Probably from the screenwriter to the director, all they want is to take the money and leave.


    Originally Chacha thought that Xu You might be a little harder to deal with as an opponent, but now it seems that she may not need to take any shots, and Xu You killed herself.


    She can add a fire every now and then.


    *


    At the same time that Xu You held the banquet.


    The "Fairy Demon" crew also set off for the neighboring city.


    There is a part of the plot, it would be better to go to the neighboring city for live shooting.


    So, the entire crew moved away.


    After Xu You got the news, he was slightly shocked.


    Could it be that Su Cha planned to use the name of a real scene to compete with her for popularity?


    Thinking of this, Xu You panicked and contacted several special effects teams overnight.


    asked them to make the special effects stronger in the post-editing process.


    At that time, even if there is a real scene in "Xian Yao", they will also have special effects in "Jianghu".


    The ?? wishful thinking is called a loud one.


    The scenery of the neighboring city is very good.


    In addition to filming, Cha Cha also gave the crew two days off.


    After work, you should also take appropriate rest.


    Cha Cha originally planned to take Su Liang for a meeting, and by the way tease Su Liang.


    Unfortunately, Du Ruo and Shen He followed behind.


    Chacha, don''t you really find the trend of "..." strange?


    Qiqi, "Miaomiao." Du Ruo abandoned her male protagonist and was tired of being with you every day, which was originally strange.


    Cha Cha looked at Du Ruo in surprise, and after a while, she said, "Aren''t you going to have a relationship? What about the man who was going to make promises to you before?"


    Du Ruo was a little puzzled and looked up and down Chacha.


    "Did you forget that you are my boss and I am an artist, how can you encourage an artist to fall in love like this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1524： I am a vicious female partner (61)

    Chapter 1524 I am a vicious female match (61)


    Cha Cha retorted with confidence.


    "As the boss, I am thinking about your happiness all the time. Don''t you feel touched at all?"


    In order for Du Ruo to be with the male protagonist of this plane as soon as possible, is it easy for her to help Du Ruo clear the obstacles?


    Du Ruo was choked, and cautiously approached Chacha, holding up his small paws to express his sincerity, "My happiness is to work hard to make money, I am a professional person."


    Sweet love is not for her.


    She still prefers to develop her own business.


    After all, your career is yours.


    Seeing that Chacha was going to continue talking, Shen He interrupted quickly, he sighed and pulled Du Ruo back, for fear that Mr. Su would say something outrageous to Du Ruo again.


    Young people, is it bad to have a career?


    Don''t always encourage Du Ruo to fall in love.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to say this to Cha Cha.


    Chacha is not entangled, anyway, Du Ruo, the daughter-in-law of the male protagonist of the plane, will catch up with Du Ruo one day, she turns her head and pulls Su Liang, "Shen He, you are optimistic about Ruoruo! Although I am your boss, but, The boss should also pursue happiness!"


    So, I''m going to take Su Liang to fall in love!


    Cha Cha moved quickly, pulling Su Liang and ran out directly.


    Leaving the two people standing there, their faces stunned.


    "???" This just ran away?


    Cha Cha ran with Su Liang for a while, then stopped.


    She tilted her head to look at Su Liang.


    Su Liang was also looking straight at her.


    The boy''s eyes were indifferent, as long as he saw her, his eyes would be a little warmer.


    He held Cha Cha''s hand instead, "I know there is a food street nearby, I''ll show you."


    After hearing ??Chacha, he nodded immediately, his beautiful eyes shone brightly, and he didn''t think there was any problem at all.


    The corners of Su Liang''s lips were stained with a slight smile.


    Fortunately, he did his homework in advance.


    searched for some information about nearby restaurants.


    Xiao Su is greedy and cute, just like that little milk cat.


    Su Liang took Chacha into the food street.


    There are many snacks here, which are very distinctive and taste very good. The food street has almost become an essential check-in item for foreigners to come here.


    Cha Cha blinked and looked at this headless food street contentedly, "Su Liang, you are amazing!"


    Know what to do!


    It''s not worth it for her to look at him at a glance.


    "Meow!" I want to eat too!


    Qiqi crawled out of the bag with eyes wide open, revealing most of his small head. Fortunately, before he came out, he was witty in front of Su Liang, Chen He and the others, and got into the bag of Cha Cha, otherwise, the tea tea will come out again later. Don''t let it appear out of thin air.


    Chacha lowered his head and touched Qiqi''s little head.


    "Good, let''s eat together!"


    Su Liang naturally took Qiqi into his arms from Chacha, "I''ll feed it later, you will eat it well."


    Cha Cha looked at Su Liang, "Intimate."


    is really sweet!


    I really want to kiss.


    After the thought popped up in his head, Cha Cha quickly shook his head, no, no, no, he hasn''t officially become a boyfriend or girlfriend. If she just kissed him directly, it would be regarded as an unspoken rule, which is not good.


    Chacha thought about it, forget it, let¡¯s eat it first.


    "We eat from the first one!"


    "it is good."


    It seems that no matter what Chacha says, Su Liang will nod in agreement, stand by her side for no reason, and agree to any of her requests.


    Chacha also discovered this problem vaguely.


    She bit the food and her eyes lit up.


    always felt that according to this situation, she could just kidnap people home.


    Su Liang was feeding the little milk cat, felt Chacha''s gaze, subconsciously raised his head, the two looked at each other, and Chacha immediately retracted his gaze with a guilty conscience.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1525： I am a vicious female partner (62)

    Chapter 1525 I am a vicious female match (62)


    Su Liang looked at her puzzled.


    "What''s wrong? Are you uncomfortable?"


    He looked at the little girl''s face seriously, looking a little nervous.


    He didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until Cha Cha shook his head.


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t feel uncomfortable.


    Next, in addition to feeding the kitten, Su Liang paid more attention to Cha Cha, for fear that she would be uncomfortable.


    Cha Cha eats with his head down.


    The earlobes were slightly reddish.


    Actually, it''s really nothing, I just didn''t expect that Su Liang looked at her so seriously, she was a little embarrassed.


    Even eating is half slower.


    Qiqi, who was fed, solved a part of himself very quickly.


    "Meow, meow meow!" I think you''re a little slow to eat, why don''t you give me half of it!


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She looked at the kitten seriously.


    "You are a cat, you eat so much, aren''t you afraid of indigestion? We just entered this food street, and there are still many, many delicacies. Are you sure you want to continue eating this one?"


    The little milk cat shook his head, twisted his body, and burrowed into Su Liang''s arms.


    Cha Cha looked at Qi Qi''s movements in astonishment, "???"


    I haven''t gotten into Su Liang''s arms yet! ! !


    Come out to me!


    Xu was aware of his host''s dissatisfaction, so Qiqi got out of Su Liang''s arms, his two little paws covered his face, and he didn''t dare to look at Chacha.


    Cha Cha stared at it with a dark face.


    So, when you are dating, you must never have a third creature around.


    Cha Cha called Du Ruo without hesitation.


    Then he sent Qiqi to Du Ruo''s arms.


    Qiqi, "Meow? Meow! Meow?"


    I''m not your favorite meow anymore?


    You were not like this before!


    How could you do this to me?


    Cha Cha patted its little head indifferently, "Good boy, stay by Ruoruo''s side, if someone bullies her, you can still be a flower guardian! I value your ability very much!"


    was caught off guard by a compliment Qiqi.


    The little head of †‚†‚ßó immediately cheered up.


    It raised its chin slightly, and the small expression was called a majestic and high-spirited!


    Shen He, "???" This cat is too powerful!


    Can you understand human words?


    Shen He couldn''t help teasing it, "Am I the most handsome?"


    Qiqi turned his head to the side with a proud face.


    This kind of question, I don''t want to answer you, shame.


    Shen He, "Meow, nod, and take you to eat something delicious."


    Qiqi, "Meow!" You are the most handsome!


    At the same time, he nodded his head, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes were full of cuteness.


    Shen He was overjoyed and took Du Ruo along with Su Liang and the others to walk this food street separately.


    Cha Cha tsk tsk twice.


    Qiqi is really worthless!


    Where is Shen He the most handsome?


    The most handsome and most beautiful is obviously Su Liang.


    She tilted her head to look at Su Liang, "Then let''s continue to eat?"


    The little hand naturally pulled Su Liang.


    Su Liang''s eyes flashed a bit of a smile.


    His eyes fell on the clasped hands inadvertently, and his smile deepened.


    Without the little milk cat, Su Liang''s task has directly become feeding tea.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    She is really a clever little ghost. It feels so good to be fed. Fortunately, Qiqi was delivered to Du Ruo in time.


    Next time, send Qiqi to the space!


    was nestling in Du Ruo''s arms, and Qi Qi, who was very happy to eat, suddenly shook the cat''s body.


    The chicken drumstick in his mouth fell to the ground.


    Qiqi, "!!!" A batch of panic!


    who is it?


    Who is behind me!


    Give me back the drumsticks!


    Du Ruo looked at the dazed little milk cat, and hurriedly ordered it another chicken leg, for fear that the little milk cat would be wronged.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1526： I am a vicious female partner (63)

    Chapter 1526 I am a vicious female match (63)


    Food Street.


    Chacha go to a family and eat a family.


    I didn''t stop until I was so hungry that I couldn''t walk.


    "Su Liang, I can''t eat any more."


    She looked at Su Liang pitifully.


    Su Liang''s expression softened, "It''s okay, we can continue to eat tomorrow."


    He walked to her side and reached out to help her rub her stomach. His movements were warm, and his slender fingertips seemed to be warm.


    Chacha blushed, a little embarrassed.


    I can''t eat that much in front of Su Liang next time.


    It is easy to scare people away...


    There is also a small milk cat who can''t walk away from the same food.


    The little milk cat lay in Du Ruo''s arms, motionless, almost frightened Du Ruo.


    In the end, it was Shen He, who exerted his own value and forcibly communicated with the little milk cat.


    Shen He, "Are you okay? Do you need to see a doctor?"


    The little milk cat was silent, "..."


    Shen He, "When you see a doctor, just nod your head, if you don''t see a doctor, just shake your head."


    Then, the little milk cat shook his head laboriously.


    Shen He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Look, it''s fine."


    Du Ruo, "???" The head is full of big question marks, is this okay?


    Qiqi sighed slightly.


    It''s all because of this small body that doesn''t live up to its expectations.


    It used to be said to be a spirit beast, and it was easy to swallow a few cranes, so how could it be damaged by a little bit of food?


    And now...


    Ugh.


    Say it, where is its face?


    Is it shameless?


    So.


    When Shen He and Du Ruo took Qiqi out of the food street, they happened to meet Chacha.


    At that time.


    Su Liangzheng was holding Chacha with one hand, while the other hand rubbed her stomach quietly and gently.


    Chacha saw Qiqi who couldn''t walk in Du Ruo''s arms at a glance.


    Shen He and Du Ruo also saw Chacha being rubbed by Su Liang''s stomach.


    for a while.


    Several people looked at each other.


    Su Liang calmly retracted his hand.


    There was an awkward atmosphere between them.


    After three seconds.


    Shen He took Du Ruo and the little milk cat as if nothing happened to the parking lot.


    Chacha glanced at Su Liang.


    Su Liang smiled and continued to rub her stomach.


    "Eat a little less next time, okay?"


    The little girl hummed.


    She really just accidentally ate too much.


    I''ve been very tired these days, and the crew also has some things, such as post-production, special effects editing, etc., that she needs to handle.


    Finally, come here, you can relax.


    She was in a good mood again, and accidentally ate some more delicious food...


    Cha Cha drooped his little head.


    In the future, in front of Shen He, he may not have any dignity.


    But fortunately, only Shen He and Du Ruo saw her like this... It was very easy for them to keep their mouths shut.


    Of course, Shen He and Du Ruo are not people who like to gossip. Naturally, this kind of trivial matter will not be said casually. It is related to the majesty of President Su.


    Never let other people know that Xiao Su has eaten so much that he can''t walk, and then ask Su Liang to rub her stomach...


    *


    Two days are fleeting.


    On the third day, the crew once again entered the intense shooting work.


    Cha Cha lay lazily in the RV and shoot in real scenes, which can often bring different experiences to the audience. Even if it is her, she prefers real scenes.


    I went to a neighboring city and changed the working environment. In addition, there was no Xu You chattering here to disturb the crew, not only Chacha was in a good mood, but even the progress of the filming was much faster than expected.


    Du Ruo and Su Liang''s acting skills have also improved compared to when they were originally filmed.


    Occasionally Liu Han will also talk about some of his own experiences.


    Although there are many people in the crew who are playing tricks, they usually have accumulated some experience.


    They are also secretly working hard behind their backs.


    Seriously act every scene and every scene, even if there is no line, I will try my best...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1527： I am a vicious female supporting role (64)

    Chapter 1527 I am a vicious female match (64)


    It took about half a month to shoot in a neighboring city before the filming was completed.


    This play started from the official shooting, and after more than three months, it is now officially finished.


    Cha Cha took the crew to a high-end restaurant in a neighboring city and held a banquet. At the banquet, many people were very reluctant to part with the crew.


    In the past few months, although they have been busy with filming, this is the result of their joint efforts, and everyone hopes that there will be a good ending.


    Especially someone like Liu Han, who was discovered by Chacha from the group performance, is even more grateful.


    If they hadn''t met a rich studio, I''m afraid they would still be playing tricks. Fortunately, they basically signed the studio, and in the future they will not only be colleagues, but also continue to be artists under Su Cha''s hands.


    The entire crew rested in the hotel for another day before leaving the neighboring city together.


    Station.


    This time, it¡¯s time to leave each other.


    The crew, some went home, some went to Hengdian...


    The artist who belongs to the rich studio is excited to go back to the apartment with Chacha.


    After all, they are both in the same apartment now.


    is the car that Shen He was looking for, and it hasn''t arrived yet.


    Cha Cha secretly muttered, "It seems that a few more cars are still needed."


    The director and the screenwriter shed tears of envy.


    The editor even went to Cha Cha rudely and said, "Mr. Su, I can sell myself to you, do you really not consider signing me?"


    Cha Cha looked at the screenwriter in embarrassment.


    "But, we are an artist studio..."


    Screenwriter, "I can write a script for you. It''s more reliable than someone from outside, and I guarantee it will be produced with conscience."


    The director answered in a timely manner.


    "I can film for you. In the future, if President Su wants to make a drama, our studio can do it by ourselves. There are directors, screenwriters and artists, perfect!"


    Shen He looked at the two of them dumbfounded and fooled Mr. Su.


    "President Su, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was dragged aside by the director.


    Director ??, "Shen He! It''s fine if you don''t help me talk about our relationship, you can''t stop me!"


    Hearing this, Shen He immediately drew a line with him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what relationship can we have? We have nothing!"


    Shen He looked at Chacha righteously, "Mr. Su, you have to think clearly, you can''t be deceived by their rhetoric! What does our studio want the director to do?"


    If you can''t see how young they are, Mr. Su will cheat on her.


    She is just a little girl, how can she carry such a heavy studio.


    And even if the director, screenwriter and others are signed, it will not be too late for the artist to gain a foothold in the circle in the future.


    Cha Cha thought for a while.


    waved his hand.


    "I think, in fact, it can be signed. There is a director and a screenwriter in the studio, and you can rest assured in the future, they are very professional, and you can choose scripts for artists to let them come..."


    Shen He nodded, "I think what you said, Mr. Su, makes sense and is very prescient." Anyway, it''s okay to have two more people in the studio.


    edit,"???"


    Director, "???" Wait, you didn''t say that just now!


    You clearly said that we lied to President Su with our rhetoric.


    You double standard! ! !


    You dogleg! ! !


    Du Ruo and Su Liang didn''t even react.


    Chacha is right.


    Always support unconditionally.


    So.


    There are two more people in the apartment building, screenwriter + director.


    Shen He smiled and looked at the two of them standing in front of the apartment building, dumbfounded, hey, mortal, you don''t know anything about the power of President Su''s money.


    Rich studios are just that extravagant!


    Tell me about the apartment building, which is the apartment building with a particularly good location.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1528： I am a vicious female partner (65)

    Chapter 1528 I am a vicious female match (65)


    There are more screenwriters and directors in the studio. Chacha feels that his studio can continue to develop and grow.


    It is entirely possible to develop into a top entertainment company!


    However, this should be done slowly and a plan for everyone.


    In the past few months, all the artists in the studio, except Zhuang Yan, have been filming. Now that a drama has been filmed, this drama also needs a production cycle.


    And the next drama has not been released for the time being.


    Cha Cha soon discussed their next development with Shen He and the two.


    and company prospects, etc.


    In addition, these people are all in the same apartment, and the biggest advantage is probably that they are always on call.


    Sit together for a meeting anytime.


    Speak up.


    Zhuang Yan has not been idle for a while.


    He wrote a lot of songs in his apartment by himself. It is strange to say that after he entered the apartment, he was full of inspiration, and he actually completed one song after another.


    And he himself is very satisfied with these songs.


    Write your own lyrics and compose your own music.


    Shen He was stunned when he saw Zhuang Yan''s results.


    This is really amazing.


    Mr. Su is also very powerful, and his eyes are like torches.


    stared at Zhuang Yan at a glance.


    So.


    Among these people, Cha Cha made the first plan directly for Zhuang Yan.


    Now the network is developed.


    She can record the MV by herself and put it on the Internet, and then she will let Shen He run it, and you can see the results first.


    So.


    The screenwriter and director come in handy at this time.


    recorded a MV together.


    Everyone who can participate in the studio participated in it.


    Zhuang Yan lead singer.


    Su Liang, Du Ruo, Liu Han, Han Ye and others made a proper appearance.


    Shooting and post-production editing, etc., completed the first MV in just three days.


    Rich studio released the MV on Weibo.


    At the same time, its artists forwarded it.


    For them who have no fans, it is naturally impossible to have any popularity.


    Chacha calmly asked Shen He to buy a hot search.


    In any case, the MV must be seen first, otherwise, with a few people in the studio, reposting and commenting will be just a few solitary pieces, and it will be impossible for them to be on the hot search.


    That night.


    This MV airborne hot search.


    Seeing everyone was stunned.


    You have no comments, no views, no views, so why are you on the hot search!


    It looks like you paid for it!


    Shameless!


    Passers-by scolded and clicked in, ready to start scolding.


    After five minutes.


    Sorry, Maka may be late, but she will never be absent.


    Evening is the peak traffic time.


    Many people clicked in scoldingly, then it was really fragrant, and then, forwarded the comments and recommended them to friends.


    In this MV:


    Su Liang has a cool temperament and looks against the sky, Du Ruo is pure and beautiful, Liu Han is elegant but charming, and Han Ye is handsome and sunny...


    Each has its own merits and attractiveness.


    Coupled with ??, Zhuang Yan''s ethereal and sincere singing voice is fascinating, and the playback volume of this MV soon soared.


    Below the comment section.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah! What a magical song this is! like! ¡¿


    ¡¾? ? ? Where did the little brother come from, the temperament is incredible, little brother, I can do it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Miss, look at me, look at me! ¡¿


    ¡¾Damn, anyone in this MV, I can do it! ¡¿


    ¡¾I found the treasure, you all go away, don''t rob me, it''s all mine! mine! ¡¿


    ¡¾Three minutes, I want all their information! ¡¿


    ¡¾I can watch it a hundred times! ¡¿


    [Crying, I may have to climb the wall, I''m sorry my ex-brother. ¡¿


    ¡¾Stop licking the screen, quickly forward it to your brothers, sisters, relatives and friends! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1529： I am a vicious female partner (66)

    Chapter 1529 I am a vicious female match (66)


    ¡¾Ah ah! Crazy, you said so much, but put their information! ¡¿


    ¡¾Come, let me introduce you.


    The one who sings is Zhuang Yan, who writes the lyrics and composes the lyrics and music. The most handsome and good-looking one in the MV is Su Liang, followed by Han Ye, the beautiful and pure one is called Du Ruo, and the one with flowers under the eyes is Liu Han, please praise me! praise me! ¡¿


    ¡¾This studio is really lazy, and so are the artists, so can''t you just send them a picture to introduce them? Well, I will never admit that I want to take selfies with empty gloves! ¡¿


    Chacha flipped through the comments and looked at the comments below with satisfaction.


    No way, in this MV, you need to have good looks and good looks, and you need to have strength and strength.


    This night, whether it is Zhuang Yan or Su Liang, they are all skyrocketing fans.


    The popularity of ??MV has been high.


    The fans are eagerly waiting for their response. After all, the MV is so popular, it always has to say something.


    until noon the next day.


    Chachacai asked them to post a few photos on their own Weibo. When recording the MV, everyone took a lot of photos just to wait for the present.


    Except Su Liang posted one photo, everyone else had nine photos, nine grids.


    As for Zhuang Yan, as the strength of this MV, he released another song. This time, the recorded video is very simple. It is only himself, and it is a video of him singing in the room.


    So.


    The hot search at noon time went straight up.


    The popularity of ??, which had just weakened, rose again.


    No one thought that a MV could attract fans like this.


    Su Liang''s comment area, a bunch of fans screamed.


    ¡¾Little brother can''t fall down with a cold personality! I climbed back from various Weibo and said that everyone is a nine-square grid, only the little brother has put one! ¡¿


    [Little brother, let me tell you, your behavior is cutting corners, and you will be dragged by your agent to the small black room to talk! ¡¿


    ¡¾emmm...Forget it, let¡¯s lick the screen first! ¡¿


    ¡¾I think I''m going to buy this little brother, I can do it! ¡¿


    [At present, it is not a loss to start. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Zhuang Yan''s comment area below is also a pile of praise and compliments. It sounds like that kind of strength.


    But it¡¯s a pity.


    The fans organized a group to play for a day, and they didn''t pick up their other works, which is very sad.


    Among them, the little fans of Su Liang''s family were the worst.


    Others have nine photos, but they only have one, and even Zhuang Yan has two songs!


    Heart stuffed.


    Ugh.


    The fans of Su Liang''s family were about to give up, but they suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Su Liang was not a rich studio before, but an artist of Star Entertainment?


    and also stayed at Star Entertainment for a long time.


    At this time, several former monsoon fans recognized Su Liang with sharp eyes.


    ¡¾what! I remembered, I seem to have seen him, he and Monsoon seem to be Star Entertainment at about the same time! ¡¿


    This comment was quickly seen by more people.


    Shen He, who has been following the development of online comments, frowned and was a little unhappy. Once this matter was brought up, it would definitely bring out that spicy chicken Shen Yu.


    At that time, there will be unspoken rules or something.


    Su Liang himself kept himself clean, and suffered a lot in Star Entertainment because he refused the unspoken rules arranged by Shen Yu.


    If it were someone else, they might use this incident to hype, and take the opportunity to sell badly and arouse the sympathy of a bunch of people, thus forming a very favorable situation for Su Liang.


    However, he felt it was unnecessary.


    Bringing up this kind of thing will only remind Su Liang of the injustice and hardship she has encountered before.


    is about Su Liang.


    Shen He still asked Mr. Su for instructions.


    Want to ask if this matter should be deliberately suppressed.


    Otherwise, if things get bigger, Xiao Su will probably worry about Su Liang...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1530： I am a vicious female partner (67)

    Chapter 1530 I am a vicious female match (67)


    Chacha thought about it seriously.


    gave advice, "Don''t interfere first, let it develop, this matter may not be able to ferment, but still pay attention to the trend of the Internet, in case someone takes the opportunity to splash dirty water, be prepared to fight back."


    Shen He responded, "I''ll go get ready now."


    To put it simply, if this matter is directly turned over, it¡¯s fine.


    If you don''t turn the page, and someone takes the opportunity to splash dirty water, then you must fight back. After all, Su Liang is very popular right now.


    "By the way, and Du Ruo and the others, you should pay more attention to the trend on the Internet. You have been very busy these days. I will recruit more people."


    After all, there are more and more jobs nowadays.


    And it''s early days.


    If artists continue to develop in the future, the studio will definitely need more employees.


    Cha Cha quickly called Father Su.


    Now recruiting people, she and Shen He don''t have enough time.


    As Father Su who owns shares in the studio, it''s time to contribute a little bit of strength!


    Father Su was very happy when he received his daughter''s request, and her daughter has not forgotten him!


    happy!


    This trivial matter, he can get it done soon.


    *


    As Chacha expected.


    Su Liang''s work on Star Entertainment is still on the hot search.


    But this hot search seems to have been bought, because not many people paid attention to it at first, and the content in the hot search gradually became biased.


    Everyone is saying that Su Liang has been under Shen Yu''s hands for so long, and it is impossible that he has not been harmed. Many people make fans brighten their eyes, and take advantage of the fact that they have just entered the pit, and quickly remove their fans, otherwise they will be picked up again in the future. Black material will hurt feelings and hurt.


    And these numbers that persuade fans to unfollow look a little wrong.


    Read more comments, and you will find that these numbers may be bought by some people, and deliberately bring rhythm to let fans off.


    Su Liang''s fans have just entered the pit in the past two days. They have no feelings. Su Liang himself has no representative works for the time being. With just a photo and a scene in the MV, fans are naturally not very sticky, and it is easy to be incited. De-powder...


    Shen He realized that something was wrong, so he quickly contacted the marketing account he found earlier and explained Su Liang''s situation at Star Entertainment.


    Each marketing account:


    Su Liang is really miserable. He has been in Star Entertainment for so long, and he has not obtained a single resource. Some people actually say that he has been caught by Shen Yu''s set of unspoken rules?


    Feel your conscience, if Su Liang really listened to Shen Yu''s words, he would have been on fire long ago! Take a look at the treatment of Monsoon who joined the company at the same time as him, and then look at him, not to mention, it is obvious that Su Liang has a higher temperament than Monsoon!


    Su Liang''s fans stared blankly at these announcements.


    right.


    Su Liang is obviously much better than Monsoon. After staying in Star Entertainment for so long, he has no resources at all?


    Finally terminated the contract with Star Entertainment?


    Isn''t it obvious that Star Entertainment has been treated unfairly?


    Oh, they were brought to the rhythm.


    As soon as my brother became popular, someone couldn''t wait to persuade them to get rid of their fans! ! !


    Su Fan hold on!


    looked at the fans and comforted them.


    Shen He continued to observe the wind direction.


    At this moment, another hot search was also picked up.


    The content of the hot search contains a screenshot of the comment that the blogger himself has posted before. The content of the screenshot is as follows:


    ¡¾Where is Mu Ye so miserable? He is obviously very lucky, isn''t it the artist who was harmed by Shen Yu? Especially those artists who insisted on principles, but were suppressed by Shen Yu in various ways! ¡¿


    This comment was published when Mu Ye sold miserably on the hot search, but it didn''t attract attention at that time, because they all sympathized with Mu Ye, and they all felt bad for him when he met an agent like Shen Yu...


    That time Mu Ye sold badly, it can be said that he attracted a large number of fans.


    At this moment, comparing Su Liang again, he suddenly felt very ironic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1531： I am a vicious female supporting role (68)

    Chapter 1531 I am a vicious female match (68)


    After Shen Yu''s story was revealed, there was a lot of distressed Mu Ye''s draft, saying that Mu Ye was lucky, and he was not harmed just a few days after entering Star Entertainment.


    But then, how many people thought of the real victims?


    The artist who was suppressed because he refused Shen Yu, who couldn''t hold his head up, was the worst...


    The fans of Su Liang''s family were brutally abused once.


    So my little brother was so miserable before?


    Fortunately, I have terminated the contract with Star Entertainment, otherwise I am afraid that I will continue to live in the shadow of Shen Yu...


    They must protect their brother from now on.


    Don''t let him be wronged again!


    Su Liang''s fans quickly decided to set up a support club, determined to become Su Liang''s most solid backing!


    In addition to distressing Su Liang, many people went to Mu Ye''s comment area to scold him.


    You were not persecuted, how could you be so embarrassed to sell it all over the internet? ? ?


    You will sell miserably without real victims!


    Mu Ye looked at all this in a daze. This development... completely exceeded his expectations. It was obvious that he just wanted to find someone to hack Su Liang and wanted to reduce Su Liang''s popularity. Damn, why is this fire so hot? Burn yourself?


    Mu Yejia''s fans were not to be outdone and responded frantically.


    ¡¾My family Mu Mu is miserable! Just because your Su Liang is worse than my Mu Mu can''t erase the grievances Mu Mu suffered! ¡¿


    ¡¾I suspect that Su Liang is rubbing off the heat of my family Mu Mu! ¡¿


    [Su Liang is miserable, what does it have to do with my family Mu Mu? ¡¿


    [Who knows if Su Liang really rejected the unspoken rules? What if he accidentally offended the gold master and angered Shen Yu by not serving him well? ¡¿


    [Anyway, Shen Yu has gone in now, whether he was submerged or not, it''s not up to you to decide? ¡¿


    ¡¾Bah, I still want to set up an archway when I become a watchwoman! ¡¿


    ¡­


    The Su Fans Support Association has not yet been established. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the insults of Mu Ye''s fans, and they were so angry that they ripped directly.


    ¡¾Mu Ye fans are noble ass! ¡¿


    ¡¾Who wants to rub your heat? Did Mu Fan forget how Mu Ye became a fan? ¡¿


    ¡¾Come on, let me remind you, Mu Ye came into the public eye only by relying on the monsoon, and the popularity of the monsoon, and the disastrous sale of the entire Netcom draft has led to today''s popularity! ¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Ye counted and counted, and then he made a film of Jianghu, and it is not a popular traffic, who wants to slap your popularity?


    Please, open your eyes and take a look at my Su Liang''s MV, okay? Check out the MV''s play count! Su Liang''s heat is given by the MV, it''s not about Mu Ye! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Fan war is called a **** storm.


    Chacha sent a document to Shen He in a hurry.


    Shen He, "..."


    Cha Cha arrogantly opened the small snacks, which was quite a fan of the president. Of course, it would be better if you could ignore the pile of colorful snacks on her desk, she said, "Go, contact the marketing account, You know."


    Shen He opened the file in a daze, and understood it in seconds.


    Oh wow!


    So exciting!


    The ?? is actually a photo of Mu Ye and Xu You.


    This is not the key, the most important thing is that there are also intimate photos of Xu You and other men.


    Tsk tsk, Mu Ye turned out to be just one of them.


    soon.


    The intimate photos of Mu Ye and Xu You were leaked.


    The fiery Mu Fan who is tearing up is stunned?


    What the hell?


    Mu Mu has a girlfriend?


    Who is this girl?


    Immediately afterwards, someone broke the news that he claimed to be a staff member of the "Jianghu" crew, and the person who was with Mu Ye was Xu You, who was Mu Ye''s boss and also Mu Ye''s girlfriend.


    Mu powder exploded instantly!


    girlfriend? You didn''t even have a masterpiece, so you started to fall in love? Or with your own boss?


    Fans have asked the studio to clarify the rumors.


    But if it¡¯s not a romantic relationship, it¡¯s hard to explain this high-definition uncensored intimate photo¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1532： I am a vicious female partner (69)

    Chapter 1532 I am a vicious female match (69)


    Mu Fen died, and he didn''t care about tearing X with Su Fen.


    All thoughts and thoughts are all that Mu Ye can clarify as soon as possible.


    You just entered the entertainment industry, how can you fall in love and be angry!


    Can''t!


    At that time.


    Mu Ye was at a loss.


    He looked at Xu You, whose face was heavy, and panicked.


    The matter of teaching Su Liang a lesson was requested by Xu You, but now it''s like this, he doesn''t know how to end it.


    Moreover, before he got Xu You''s consent, he didn''t know whether to admit the relationship or clarify that it doesn''t matter...


    Xu You glanced at Mu Ye, his face was not very good.


    "Announce our relationship."


    This photo must be related to Su tea.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. When something happened to Su Liang, something happened to her side.


    Obviously, Su Cha guessed that Su Liang''s matter had something to do with them, which directly became her secret rivalry with Su Cha.


    She will never show weakness.


    Mu Ye was stunned for a moment, a little nervous, "The fans are there..."


    Xu You looked at him displeased, "Do you have any other choice now? Either I am your sponsor, or I am your girlfriend!


    According to what I said, just fry romances directly. Now many variety shows are frying romances, and they are very popular. Next, we will have a romantic variety show. "


    Now, whether it is red or black and red, I am most afraid that there will be no popularity.


    Girlfriend fan career fan CP fan, just be a fan.


    Xu You made the final decision.


    After a few minutes.


    The two posted on Weibo at the same time to make their relationship public.


    Su Fan: ? ? ? ? What the fuck? Really in love!


    For a while, girlfriend fans stepped back madly!


    If you don¡¯t have works, you have no strength. When your career starts, you fall in love! ! ! ! ! ! This heart, I paid it wrong!


    Su Liang''s popularity was snatched away by Mu Ye''s announcement of his relationship.


    Shen He narrowed his eyes and planned to continue posting photos without hesitation, but Chacha stopped him at this time.


    "Don''t post, just wait."


    The little girl put down the snacks, and the winning ticket is in hand.


    "Xu You may want to fry CP to maintain her popularity! We will give her this chance."


    Shen He was stunned for a second, then immediately understood what Chacha meant.


    "Okay! I''ll listen to you!"


    His Boss Su looks cute and cute, but when he bites into the meat, he is not at all soft-hearted!


    Shen He''s ecstasy continued to plan the next development.


    Now several people are hot.


    Next, you can appear more in front of the public eye.


    When "Xian Yao" starts broadcasting, it will also have very good results.


    Chacha, "Shen He, I just watched it. Recently, there is a program called the Musical Instrument Awards, which is mainly about introducing musical instruments. You can ask Han Ye to participate in it and show your face."


    Shen He, "Good!"


    Chacha, "Zhuang Yan can go to the song contest."


    Shen He, "Good!"


    Chacha, "Su Liang and Liu Han can go to the variety show."


    Shen He, "Okay."


    Chacha, "Du Ruo can participate in the strongest question bank challenge."


    Shen He, "Okay! This is the arrangement!"


    Shen He responded before realizing a problem, "It doesn''t seem to be easy to handle..."


    If you want to participate in these programs, you also need a little relationship... Otherwise, you will easily be screened out when you sign up.


    Chacha couldn''t help but help his forehead, "Don''t worry, my dad sponsored the variety show, he is an investor, you can put it in directly, and you can throw money at the rest."


    Shen He hummed, this is really simple and rude.


    I just don''t know how much money Xiao Su has. So far, the money has been pouring out, and he is very distressed if it is too much.


    "Don''t worry about money, it''s very difficult in the initial stage. When their popularity increases a little more, I don''t need to spend money. At that time, there will be variety shows, scripts, and investors who will actively come to the door."


    Chacha smiled and handed a package of snacks to Shen He, reassuring him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1533： Im a vicious female partner (70)

    Chapter 1533 I am a vicious female match (70)


    Shen He thought about it, and it was indeed the truth.


    Moreover, there are really few bosses like Xiao Su who directly spend money on every artist...


    He has no other ideas, just hope that after these people become popular, they will not be ungrateful.


    *


    In almost three days, the next itinerary of several people has been decided.


    Su Liang and Liu Han went to shoot a variety show.


    Du Ruo went to participate in the strongest question bank challenge, as a scholar, she can! ! !


    Han Ye and others also have their own shows to shoot.


    The day before Du Ruo went to participate.


    pitifully came to Chacha''s room.


    "Will you go to my game?"


    Du Ruo held the ticket in his hand and waited eagerly for her answer.


    Chacha, "..." I do want to agree, but this development doesn''t seem right, "How many tickets do you have?"


    The ?? program will distribute audience tickets to the contestants.


    "I have two, one for you, and one for Brother Shen, but Brother Shen wants to go to the recording scene of a variety show with Su Liang and Liu Han. There are more entertainers there, and Brother Shen is worried about an accident. ."


    Du Ruo sighed, there was nothing he could do, the time just happened and they bumped into each other.


    Chacha hummed, "Okay, I''ll take one ticket, and as for the other, you can give it to the man who wants to repay your life-saving grace with your own body."


    Du Ruo, "...Chen Xuan? But he''s annoying."


    She had never seen a man who talked so much nonsense.


    She wants to develop her career, and he has to come over and talk to her about his relationship! ! !


    Why does she want to fall in love?


    Isn''t ?? a good career?


    Cha Cha fell into deep thought, "..." Do you think the male protagonist is annoying? Is there something wrong with the relationship between the two?


    She thought for a moment.


    "You give him the ticket, and I''ll have a good talk with him later."


    "Okay!" Du Ruo stuffed a ticket for Cha Cha and left happily.


    Chacha is going to watch her game!


    Oh yeah!


    Cha Cha stood at the door, silently staring at the departing figure, feeling complicated.


    I hope Chen Xuan, the male protagonist of this plane, can be a little smarter and chase Du Ruo in another way.


    Qiqi stretched out his small paws to tear the snacks, "Chacha, your second side quest hasn''t been completed yet..."


    was suddenly reminded, Cha Cha was stunned.


    She slapped her forehead sharply, "Yeah, I almost forgot about this."


    However, it feels like it should be fast.


    *


    The day that Du Ruo participated in the strongest question bank challenge competition.


    in the audience.


    Cha Cha sat with Chen Xuan.


    Chen Xuan exudes a strong sense of coldness all over his body, he is obviously very hostile to Cha Cha.


    Chacha, "???" Did I do something?


    "I''m very happy that Chen always takes time out of his busy schedule to watch my Ruoruo''s game."


    The little girl said something official.


    Chen Xuan is the president of Chen Xing. After all, he is the male protagonist of the plane, and his identity is quite suitable.


    Suddenly.


    Chacha remembered one thing.


    Chenxing''s entertainment company seems to have approached Du Ruo, hoping to sign a contract.


    Oh, is she considered an artist who robbed Chenxing?


    A little bit of hostility seems normal.


    She tilted her head and thought carefully.


    Chen Xuan sneered.


    "Mr. Su is humble. As the owner of a wealthy studio, I am also shocked to come to watch the artist''s game!"


    Chacha, "If it''s the first time the game will be broadcast live, I should come to see her."


    Chen Xuan, "Don''t Mr. Su feel that his relationship with the artist is too close?"


    He carefully looked at the little girl in front of him.


    What is so good about this tea? It''s worth Du Ruo talking about every day...


    Chacha''s little head turned, suddenly realized a problem, looked at Chen Xuan in disbelief, "You shouldn''t turn over the vinegar jar, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1534： I am a vicious female partner (71)

    Chapter 1534 I am a vicious female partner (71)


    Chen Xuan proudly turned his head and stopped looking at Cha Cha.


    Cha Cha muttered, "...I''m sick, I''m a girl, I like boys."


    Sick Chen Xuan, "???"


    You said I was sick, I heard it! ! !


    We are so close, do you think I can''t hear anything when you whisper a few words?


    Next.


    Chacha watched the game attentively.


    She suddenly didn''t want to talk to Chen Xuan, jealous men are unreasonable.


    Thinking so, Cha Cha sent Su Liang a message.


    Chacha: Somebody thinks I like girls? You say, is he sick?


    Su Liang replied in seconds: Well, if he is ill, he must be unloved.


    Chacha: Yes! If he can''t catch up with the person he likes, he is jealous of me!


    Su Liang: The one who stalked Du Ruo?


    Chacha: ? ? ? You are amazing! It was quick to guess who it was.


    Su Liang: He is indeed ill, so don''t pay attention to him.


    He remembered the man.


    Because that man had found him later.


    Indeed... I am sick and my brain is not good.


    It is normal for Du Ruo to dislike it.


    Chen Xuan suddenly sneezed, who? Who is scolding him behind his back!


    He turned to look at Su Cha, and accidentally saw the message on the phone screen.


    Is he sick? ? ? ?


    You are sick!


    He just wanted to make promises to Du Ruo, no one could refuse him! ! !


    How dare you say that he is unloved!


    Ah!


    Chen Xuan glanced at Su Cha with contempt.


    Next.


    Du Ruo played the game, and he passed the first round with ease. The difficulty of each round gradually increased. In the last round, there were only four people left.


    followed.


    is four people competing for the title of the strongest question bank.


    Four-player knockout.


    Four into three, one person must be screened out.


    Although Du Ruo is a scholar, but there is still a big gap compared with the top scholars in those colleges and universities, it is not easy to persist until now.


    Regret not making the top three and continuing to chase.


    Chen Xuan sat down and squinted, and said to himself, "I should give her some money to help her win the championship."


    Chacha who heard this sentence, "???"


    "Are you stupid? I tell you, don''t harm her career!" Chacha warned silently.


    Please, this is a question bank battle, do you think you can do it behind the scenes with a little money?


    Variety shows can throw money at you.


    But there must be no shady scenes in this question bank final!


    Chen Xuan was disliked, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. Wouldn''t it be good for him to help her win the championship? What''s more, Su Cha herself throws money at other artists, why not let him throw money at it?


    He followed Su Cha with a cold face and went to the backstage to find Du Ruo.


    Du Ruozheng happily chatted with other players and encouraged each other.


    Seeing Chacha coming, she hurried over.


    "Chacha! How was my performance! Isn''t it great!" She didn''t expect that she would make it to this round!


    Although she didn''t have the chance to get four in three, she felt that she was amazing!


    She is a student of film school, which is very good.


    Beck is a top student in a famous school!


    Chacha took her hand and praised her without hesitation, "Excellent, in order to reward your performance today, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Chen Xuan came up and said dissatisfiedly, "Du Ruo, sign Chen Xing, I will let you win the championship."


    Du Ruo, "..." She gave Chen Xuan a speechless look, "Are you sick? Can you go back to Chen Xing to be your boss, and don''t disturb my life.


    Oh no, I shouldn''t have given you tickets, see you Mr. Chen! "


    Du Ruo and Cha Cha left hand in hand.


    Leaving Chen Xuan alone standing in the same place.


    He gave her the championship, wouldn''t it be nice?


    Why do you still do this to him?


    Chen Xuan was confused, he lowered his head and sent a message to his assistant.


    assistant,"¡­¡­"


    Chasing girls is really not like that.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1535： I am a vicious female partner (72)

    Chapter 1535 I am a vicious female match (72)


    The strongest question bank is the live broadcast method.


    So, after Cha Cha took Du Ruo to eat outside, many people have seen this episode.


    Du Ruo''s performance in it, although not very exciting, but already very busy, after all, in the top four, whether it is Chacha or Du Ruo are very satisfied.


    The fans of the show with the strongest question bank are also watching the live broadcast with high interest as usual, and a large number of fans who did not catch up with the live broadcast are waiting to watch the replay.


    Things are fermented at night.


    Even Du Ruo didn''t expect that he made it to the top four, and he didn''t even make it to the fourth and third, so he was labeled as a shady transaction.


    There is an account on Weibo, which first released the MV of Zhuang Yan before, then released her photo, and finally released the video of the strongest question bank.


    In this way, my friends who eat melons can clearly see that Du Ruo is an artist in a wealthy studio. As soon as he becomes popular, he takes advantage of the popularity to participate in the strongest question bank.


    At the same time, Du Ruo''s information and other contestants'' information were also posted.


    In addition to her being a student of the film academy, the others are students of major universities. The comparison of this data is clear at a glance. Although this blogger didn''t say anything else, it obviously brought the thoughts of melon eaters to a certain aspect.


    Soon a bunch of people questioned whether she had a shady deal.


    Otherwise, as a student of the film school, why would you beat other players to enter the fourth place!


    There are also some show fans who have the strongest question bank directly to the Aite show group to ask if there is any insider information.


    The hot search came suddenly.


    Du Ruo went directly to the hot search.


    There was a lot of scolding in the hot search, as if Du Ruo had been identified as cheating.


    Du Ruo looked at the scolding, and Qiaoshengsheng''s face was pale. She took the fourth place, and she didn''t even enter the fourth place. Just because she was a student of the film school, she didn''t even have any evidence. Cheating?


    Du Ruo was almost **** off. She picked up her phone and wanted to post a clarification on Weibo. Just after editing the content of her Weibo, she felt that her clarification was not appropriate. If it caused other troubles, it would be even worse.


    She hurriedly called Shen He. In this regard, Shen He is professional.


    At that time, just after recording a variety show with Su Liang and Liu Han, and before arriving at the apartment, I received a call from Du Ruo.


    Du Ruo briefly explained the situation.


    Shen He, "...It''s okay, I''ll make arrangements, don''t reply first."


    The phone just hung up.


    Shen He''s cell phone rang again.


    Su Liang and Liu Han''s cell phones also rang.


    Several people turned on their mobile phones and saw that Chacha had pulled them into a group.


    Boss: Shen He, don''t rush to clarify, look at the future development, if there is action, I will notify you in advance.


    Boss: If Ruo Ruo sleeps first, don''t worry about it.


    Shen He: Alright, Mr. Su.


    is crisp and decisive, and there is no one else except President Su, and he calls himself the boss!


    With the comfort of Chacha, Du Ruo immediately accepted her heart.


    She put down her phone and decided to take a good rest.


    As soon as he lay on the bed, the phone rang, and it was Chen Xuan who called.


    Du Ruo looked at the caller ID and felt a little complicated. She sighed and pressed to answer.


    Chen Xuan''s voice came, "I can solve this matter, I..."


    "Mr. Chen." Du Ruo interrupted Chen Xuan''s words, "I think we are really inappropriate, don''t waste your time on me, I don''t need you to repay you for saving you before, that''s all.


    Also, Mr. Chen, I only have a career in my eyes. The rich studio treats me very well, and I will not sign Chenxing. "


    Du Ruo directly explained that she was not suitable for Chen Xuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1536： I am a vicious female partner (73)

    Chapter 1536 I am a vicious female match (73)


    Especially at the venue of the strongest question bank program today, what Chen Xuan said made her fully aware of the incompatibility between the two... She didn''t want the championship he gave, but the championship she won through hard work. .


    Su Cha is the one who understands her best.


    Du Ruo neatly hung up the phone, and then blocked Chen Xuan.


    Now that you have decided, you must cut it clean.


    I can no longer give Chen Xuan hope, let alone accept the benefits that Chen Xuan gave...


    Chen Xuan who was hung up, "???"


    He just sincerely thought that he could solve this matter, and had no other idea, so why did he say such a thing to him?


    Chen Xuan couldn''t figure it out, and silently opened the love guide booklet bought by his assistant. It doesn''t matter, he will study it carefully, and try to make Du Ruo change his opinion of him as soon as possible.


    Moreover, it is good to have a career, and he also likes career girls.


    Well, it suits him more.


    *


    Cha Cha looked at the trend on the Internet with a smile.


    From the beginning of accusing Du Ruo of cheating, the fire started to burn slowly to Zhuang Yan.


    A Weibo said so.


    ¡¾Du Ruo is an artist in a wealthy studio. The popularity of this studio is so high recently, and it came out suddenly. During this period, marketing must be indispensable. I heard that this studio is very rich.


    Maybe, there are still many unknown things behind.


    Just like Zhuang Yan''s MV, he is an unknown artist with no works, can he create such an experiential song?


    I suddenly feel that this is very suspicious!


    Shouldn''t it be paid to hire someone to create it?


    And the one named Su Liang, who looks so good-looking, will she have plastic surgery?


    I am very skeptical!


    There are so many artists who have gained popularity in one MV, tsk tsk, you can guess for yourself, you must know that there are many people who put MV on the Internet, and I have never seen such a high popularity casually! ¡¿


    Cha Cha put down his phone, and while watching the number of retweets on this Weibo soared, he slowly ate a small snack.


    Qiqi leaned beside her and ate snacks with her obediently.


    Shen He touched his little heart, "This matter, someone deliberately targeted our studio!!!"


    Du Ruo''s story is an introduction.


    It is clear that the artists under their studio have become popular recently, and out of jealousy, they want to suppress them directly.


    After all, they have just emerged, and there is no work that can stand firm, it is a good time to suppress, the fan circle is not formed, and the fans are not sticky...


    can be described as a vicious heart.


    Chacha glanced at Shen He, and suddenly didn''t want to move, "You can ask about Xu You and Mu Ye''s recent itinerary."


    Shen He slapped his forehead and suddenly realized, "They must be doing something again!!!"


    He quickly found someone to ask about Xu You and Mu Ye''s itinerary.


    Chacha didn''t answer the call.


    Xu You and Mu Ye must have contributed.


    but¡­¡­


    It shouldn''t be just the two of them. If she guessed correctly, there are probably other people who have taken action and secretly contributed to the flames. After all, Du Ruosuliang and the others are indeed very popular.


    At this time, suppress them, and you can have fewer powerful opponents in the future.


    "Xu You and Mu Ye are going to participate in a love variety show, the recording will start in two days, and they have signed a contract."


    Chacha tut twice and put down the potato chips in his hand.


    "Turn on the computer and open the file I sent you last time."


    Shen He, "!!!"


    There were many intimate photos of Xu You and other men in that file last time, but he only released intimate photos of Xu You and Mu Ye.


    "I''ll put the rest of the photos out now!"


    Shen Hemei grinned, Mr. Su is so smart, no wonder he was not allowed to release the intimate photos of Xu You and other men, so he was waiting here!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1537： I am a vicious female partner (74)

    Chapter 1537 I am a vicious female match (74)


    Shen He''s task has been assigned.


    He devoted his attention to contacting the marketing account. The last batch of marketing accounts had a good relationship with him, so he directly sent those photos of Xu You.


    at the same time.


    Cha Cha made a call to Father Su without any hassle.


    "Can you give me the contact information of some lawyers?"


    Father Su responded immediately.


    directly sent the contact information of the lawyer used by his company.


    *


    Just when passersby were eating melons and discussing the rich studio, intimate photos of Xu You and other men were suddenly released, and everyone who beat them was caught off guard.


    Those passersby who were eating melons immediately smelled the blood of gossip when they saw the new melon. This kind of gossip attracts more attention!


    And the most important thing is that Xu You''s photos are all high-definition photos, you can clearly see that the person in the photo is Xu You, as for the man, hehe! It''s not Mu Ye anyway.


    With more and more photos.


    The people who eat melons suddenly realized.


    Wow rub, exciting!


    It turns out that Xu You brought a lot of green hats to Mu Ye! ! !


    Melon-eater netizens swarmed Xu You and Mu Ye for a reply, and Mu Ye''s fans went crazy to tear Xu You.


    Muye fans:


    ¡¾You bitch! How dare you green my brother! ¡¿


    ¡¾I just said how could my brother fall in love so badly, I suspect you are persecuting him in the name of the boss! You are worse than Shen Yu! ¡¿


    ¡¾Come out, explain! ¡¿


    ¡¾Aren''t you my brother''s girlfriend? How can you do such a thing? ¡¿


    ¡¾I announce that you were kicked by my brother! ! ! ! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Occasionally someone who eats melons will pass by, and he will reply with a smile.


    [Actually, it''s possible that your brother has always known about it, but he didn''t dare to refuse. ¡¿


    [Hee hee, did you forget what others said when eating melons before? It is said that Xu You is the gold owner of Mu Ye. If it was not revealed, how could Xu You and Mu Ye say that they are lovers!


    Wow, overturned! It''s just money transactions! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sorry, I seriously thought about the solution, and found that this seems to be a dead end that cannot be solved... ¡¿


    ¡¾Choose one of the green hat and the gold master! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Shen He watched the current development with satisfaction.


    It is estimated that Xu You has already fainted.


    Tsk, you can''t blame them for being ruthless, who made Xu You mess around first?


    has dragged their rich studio into the water, if they don''t fight back, it will be too useless.


    *


    Xu You was wearing pajamas, staring angrily at the comments on the phone, and in a moment, the phone was smashed to the ground by her, and it was torn apart!


    Mu Ye was on the side, and he didn''t dare to let out the air.


    I was afraid that Xu You would abandon him if he was unhappy.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead, the rich studio is really hard to deal with!


    Xu You didn''t expect that they still had so many photos in their hands. She didn''t understand. Since there were photos, why didn''t they release them before?


    Is it possible that it can still be counted to today? ? ?


    However, now is not the time to think about that.


    She hurriedly contacted the team to find a way to suppress the photo issue. As for this matter, they could only take a non-response attitude.


    After waiting for a long time, the people who eat melon will forget about it.


    As for Mu Ye?


    is too useless, let¡¯s talk about it later.


    Xu You''s idea is indeed very good, but now that technology is advanced, her photos have long been known to the whole Internet, and this popularity... I''m afraid it will be difficult to suppress.


    Seeing that Xu You''s incident climbed the tail of the hot search, the team quickly contacted the hot search.


    has been staring at the hot search Shen He, and quickly reported the situation, "Mr. Su, Xu You''s team has withdrawn the hot search, and wants to reduce the popularity."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1538： I am a vicious supporting actress (75)

    Chapter 1538 I am a vicious female match (75)


    Cha Cha tilted his head and stared at Shen He for a while.


    "Is it possible that she can withdraw from the hot search if she wants? Doesn''t she like the hot search? Spend money to send her to the hot search, she withdraws one, and I buy one!"


    Fight for money? Who wouldn''t!


    She has a lot of money, so I guarantee that Xu You will cry and feel sorry for Xiao Qianqian!


    Shen He knew this was just on.


    didn''t hesitate and sent Xu You a hot search.


    Xu You withdrew one, Shen He bought one, and went back and forth for a few hours. Seeing that the sky was about to dawn, Xu You''s team and Shen He were still together.


    Until dawn, the funds on Xu You''s side may not be able to support him, and he is obviously at a disadvantage.


    And Shen He, still alive and well.


    This night, not only Shen He stayed up all night, but many people in the melon-eating crowd also stayed up all night. They watched the hot search go up and down, and they tossed all night, they laughed so hard...


    This melon is so delicious!


    Xu You didn''t expect that Su Cha could be so tough.


    Her funds could last for a while, but she suddenly received a call from a love variety show, asking them to pay compensation.


    Xu You violated the contract.


    Either pay compensation in private according to the contract, or go through legal procedures.


    Xu You, "..."


    In this round, she lost.


    Next.


    a whole day.


    The hot search about her and Mu Ye hung on it for a whole day.


    The passers-by who eat melon and the passers-by who don''t eat melon have almost seen it...


    It wasn''t until the evening that they dropped from the first hot search to the second hot search.


    As for the number one hot search, it is the rich studio.


    Rich studio directly sent lawyer letters to many bloggers about Du Ruo yesterday. If the number of retweets reaches a certain number, and if they spread rumors about their studio, none of them can escape.


    At first, the melon-eating people thought that this lawyer''s letter was just a pretence and threatened.


    Unexpectedly, the rich studio directly hired two lawyers, and at the same time, it is still contacting a third lawyer...


    This is to carry out rights protection to the end.


    This play is stunned.


    Unfortunately, some people don¡¯t believe in evil, but they went to Hei Du Ruo and said that Du Ruo has a financial master. Otherwise, why would the studio spend so much energy, time and money on this matter? ? ?


    Chacha''s eyes lit up.


    blocked Shen He''s movements and started it himself!


    She first opened Weibo and registered an account: Su Cha, owner of Rich Studio.


    This number was quickly certified.


    And then in the group Aite again, let everyone pay attention to her.


    Three minutes later.


    Su Cha V, owner of the rich studio: I am the master of Du Ruojin! Give her money, I''d love to!


    What a domineering president!


    Du Ruo, "..." suddenly a little shy.


    Su Liang, "..."


    It seems that he has to find a way to help Chen Xuan, so that Chen Xuan can catch up with Du Ruo as soon as possible, so that Chacha can give Du Ruo his attention every day.


    The people who eat melon did not expect that this melon could still be eaten.


    Rich studio owner Su Cha?


    Um?


    Duruo Gold Master?


    Oh, the boss turned out to be a young lady?


    After this Weibo attracted attention, someone soon sent Su Cha''s information.


    Melon-eating masses, "???"


    [Wow, Miss Sister''s family is so rich? The second generation of rich came to open a studio? ¡¿


    ¡¾Genduru is still from a school, so the relationship is not bad? ¡¿


    ¡¾Miss, I don¡¯t want to work hard anymore, can you be my sponsor? ¡¿


    ¡¾Envy Du Ruo, I also want such a gold master. ¡¿


    ¡¾I don''t know why, I''m sour, my boyfriend has never been like this before! ¡¿


    ¡¾Why don''t I have a rich second-generation friend? ¡¿


    [The real-name system is jealous. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1539： I am a vicious female partner (76)

    Chapter 1539 I am a vicious female match (76)


    Chacha looked at the online reviews with satisfaction.


    From now on, she will be Du Ruo''s financial master.


    And, Du Ruo''s entry was also successfully associated with the word "Golden Lord".


    Shen He didn''t understand what she was doing. Could it be that she was the financial master of Du Ruo, would she be very happy?


    He subconsciously wanted to know what Su Liang was doing now...


    I wonder if Su Liang will misunderstand.


    Cha Cha happily put down the phone and touched the little milk cat beside her.


    Seeing that Shen He was in front of him, Qiqi meowed.


    "Meow, meow, meow." Chacha, you are too smart to think of using this method to ruin Du Ruo''s reputation.


    "Meow." Many people now know that Du Ruo has a gold master.


    "Meow." But I''m a little worried about whether this side quest is opportunistic.


    The little milk cat meowed again and again, and Cha Cha lay there leisurely, very happy.


    She thinks this side quest is great!


    Shen He looked confused.


    Turning around, he looked at the kitten with some worry.


    "Mr. Su, this cat has been meowing today?"


    Cha Cha waved his hand indifferently, "It''s okay, it''s talking to me."


    Shen He, "..."


    He swallowed his saliva, his expression dull, "Mr. Su, can you still understand cat language?"


    Chacha was instantly happy, she sat up from the sofa and looked at Shen He with a smile.


    "I''m kidding you!" She won''t admit it if she understands the cat language!


    What if you are caught as a fairy?


    Shen He nodded, "Yes."


    If Mr. Su could understand the cat language, it would be really...not normal.


    "Then what''s next?"


    Although Shen He is professional, sometimes he feels that there is still a big gap between his ideas and that of President Su.


    He asked almost subconsciously.


    Chacha, "Let it develop, the heat given away for nothing, of course you have to accept it!"


    Now it''s cold over Xu You''s side.


    Xu You and Mu Ye have learned their lesson, and they will definitely not dare to be a monster again.


    It is estimated that it will take a long time, and I dare not show up again.


    Xu You''s temperament will definitely not spend too much time on Mu Ye. The relationship between the two is now like this. In most cases, Xu You will give up Mu Ye.


    After all, as far as she knew, Xu You had several little white faces beside her.


    Mu Ye is only one of them.


    Moreover, in this plane, Mu Ye is a male supporting character, not a male protagonist, and there is no halo.


    also doesn''t have the ability to make Xu You fascinated by him...


    Chen Xuan almost exploded when he saw Du Ruojin''s hot search.


    Should the relationship between the boss and the artist be like this?


    Investor?


    Chen Xuan wanted to bring down the rich studio for a moment, but... intuition told him that if he really started, Du Ruo might get further and further away from him.


    Until there is an unfamiliar call on the phone.


    He frowned, hesitated for a moment, and pressed to answer.


    "Mr. Chen, do you want to cooperate?"


    The other party''s voice was cold, which Chen Xuan had heard.


    "Su Liang?" He quickly matched his voice with the name.


    After all, Su Liang often had contact with Du Ruo, and he checked almost all the artists under the rich studio.


    He will pay special attention to anything that can threaten him.


    Su Liang was excluded by him.


    Hearing Su Liang''s voice at this moment, he was a little surprised.


    "What? Are you leaving the rich studio? Come to my Chenxing?"


    Chen''s declaration was a little more teasing, he didn''t think Su Liang would abandon the rich studio.


    Su Liang, "Mr. Chen thinks too much, is it always so whimsical when Mr. Chen communicates with Du Ruo?"


    Chen Xuan, who was suddenly poked into a sad thing, "..." So angry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1540： Im a vicious female partner (77)

    Chapter 1540 I am a vicious female match (77)


    "What the **** are you talking about?"


    Chen Xuan was a little furious and didn''t want to continue the conversation with someone who pokes at his sadness.


    Su Liang went straight to the point, and didn''t bother to talk about anything else.


    He is in a bad mood like Chen Xuan now.


    "I said, let''s work together, you chase after Du Ruo, I chase after Su Cha, you can''t understand that Su Cha has a good relationship with Du Ruo, and I also can''t understand that Du Ruo pesters Su Cha every day."


    Chen Xuan sneered immediately.


    "Su Liang! Do you know, is Du Ruo pestering Su Cha every day? It''s obviously Su Cha playing tricks and turning Du Ruo''s coaxing around!"


    Du Ruocai will not pester Su Cha every day!


    Su Liang was silent for a few seconds.


    Suddenly, his voice became a little colder.


    "Since this is the case, then Mr. Chen, you should continue to be single.


    Also, Su Cha didn''t play tricks, next time I hear you say something like this, I can only find a way to say something bad about President Chen in front of Du Ruo. "


    He shouldn''t have come to Chen Xuan.


    Chenxuan can make Du Ruo angry enough to block people, which means that Chenxuan doesn''t have any emotional intelligence.


    Su Liang hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Chen Xuan, "???"


    You came to me for cooperation, I just said something, and you hung up the phone?


    Chen Xuan held back his anger and thought quickly.


    It would be a good idea to cooperate with Su Liang, and at the moment, it is also the best way.


    Chen Xuan dialed Su Liang''s cell phone number with a dark face.


    And found out...he was blocked.


    Chen Xuan almost scolded and borrowed the assistant''s mobile phone to call Su Liang.


    "Su Liang, what do you mean!"


    Su Liang, "It''s no fun, I don''t want to cooperate now, that''s all."


    No one can slander Su Cha.


    Chen Xuan laughed out of anger.


    "Just because I said something bad about Su Cha, you are going to cancel the cooperation? Don''t forget, you came to find me on your own initiative!"


    He didn''t understand, he said something, what happened?


    As for blocking him?


    Su Liang''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "Yes, because you said something you shouldn''t have said, she is the best in my heart.


    The fact that I took the initiative to find you to cooperate doesn¡¯t mean anything¡­¡±


    ''s slender fingers pinched between his brows, he should do things like chasing people.


    in a few conversations.


    He can clearly confirm that Chen Xuan is not a good partner.


    Chen Xuan was holding the phone, his face darkened.


    The assistant beside ?? was trembling with fright, not understanding what happened.


    "Su Liang!" He suppressed anger in his voice.


    Next second.


    was hung up again.


    Chen Xuan immediately dialed again, and as a result, this number was also blocked.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Vaguely, Chen Xuan felt that he had missed a very important opportunity.


    In addition to anger, it is more of a loss.


    He likes Du Ruo very much.


    However, it seems that I can''t always find a key point.


    Always messing up things every time, making Du Ruo very unhappy...


    Even Su Liang, who took the initiative to find him to cooperate, is now no longer cooperating with him because of his words.


    This feeling is like being abandoned by the whole world.


    He waved his hand and motioned his assistant to leave.


    The office door was closed, he sat on the sofa, lost in thought...


    *


    Chacha didn''t know anything about Su Liang and Chen Xuan.


    She was taking advantage of the hottest moment.


    Let Shen He log in to the studio''s account, and posted on Weibo to Su Liang and Du Ruo''s variety shows, as well as Han Ye''s shows, etc., which perfectly created a wave of popularity.


    Not only that, but also posted the makeup photos of the drama "Fairy Demon".


    It stands to reason that the makeup photos should be posted when the camera is turned on, but at that time, there was not much attention, and the makeup photos were kept pressed.


    Now, there is a good chance.


    is immortal, beautiful and sassy. Like the original MV, each has its own characteristics and is unforgettable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1541： Im a vicious female partner (78)

    Chapter 1541 I am a vicious female match (78)


    The makeup photo of "The Fairy" has attracted a large number of fans.


    The face value is against the sky, and the temperament is beautiful.


    Many fans are shouting at the bottom of the comment area to watch the show.


    The heat has also reached a peak.


    Shen He looked at the popularity on the Internet and admired Mr. Su very much.


    Don''t look at Mr. Su''s age, but when it comes to doing things, he is not ambiguous at all, with sharp eyes and strong intuition.


    at the same time.


    The ?? system also issues a reminder.


    ¡¾The second side mission has been completed. ¡¿


    Automatic rating system, Chacha is very satisfied.


    Even Qiqi was very satisfied.


    You don¡¯t need it to rate again in the future. It can eat and play beautifully, and the automatic rating system can¡¯t recognize Chacha¡¯s opportunistic tricks, which is of great benefit to Chacha.


    ¡¾Side Mission 3: Please destroy the relationship between the hero and heroine. ¡¿


    Cha Cha moved for a moment, and was stunned for a moment.


    Destroy the relationship between the hero and heroine?


    That... Does Du Ruoyuchen Xuan have feelings now?


    One person and one cat fell into a state of confusion.


    soon.


    The system sends a reminder again.


    [After testing, the host of side mission three has been completed, and the relationship between Du Ruo and Chen Xuan has been destroyed. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for successfully completing this task. ¡¿


    [The side quest ends here, and the vicious female supporting characters also ends here. ¡¿


    [Congratulations to the host for opening the career line, the progress of the career line is 40%, if the progress of the career line reaches 100%, you can get a mysterious reward, if the progress does not reach 100%, there is no penalty. ¡¿


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    stunned.


    The side quest is just completed?


    Mission 3, she has already cleared the level perfectly before she can take action?


    I don''t know why, but there is always a feeling of winning.


    Well, there are also unlocked career lines.


    She felt that, for the mystery reward, she could!


    As long as the progress of this plane''s career line reaches 100%, it means that her career will be very successful, and she will also be able to make a lot of money. At that time, she can continue to salt fish! ! ! !


    Money is something that no one can think of too much.


    Chacha took out his mobile phone with confidence and contacted the post-production team of "Xian Yao", hoping that the speed could be faster while ensuring the quality.


    Relatively speaking.


    The production cycle of a drama will be very long.


    But variety shows are coming soon.


    Su Liang and Liu Han''s variety show soon set a broadcast time.


    The program team also knows the popularity.


    Taking advantage of Su Liang''s high popularity these days, he directly promoted a wave of variety shows.


    Shen He is very cooperative with this. Cooperating with the promotion of variety shows is also part of the contract.


    And this is also the first time Su Liang has appeared on a variety show. Su fans are looking forward to it. After all, Su Liang really rarely shows up, and they only have a few photos in their hands.


    Now suddenly announcing a variety show, for them, it is like a pie falling from the sky, in one sentence: Happy! ! !


    Liu Han doesn''t have as many fans as Su Liang, but there are quite a few, and they are all waiting for the variety show to broadcast.


    *


    The night that Su Liang and Liu Han''s variety show aired.


    Cha Cha pulled Su Liang, Liu Han, Shen He, Du Ruo, and Zhuang Yan and others to sit on the sofa, waiting to watch the variety show.


    Su Liang looked at Cha Cha with some embarrassment.


    "Why don''t you look at it."


    His performance was not very good, he was afraid of her disappointment.


    Cha Cha immediately retorted, "You must watch it, this is your first variety show!"


    is very memorable.


    So, we have to sit together and wait for the broadcast.


    Seeing Su Liang sighed.


    Cha Cha quickly touched Su Liang''s head as if to comfort him, and coaxed him in a low voice.


    "Oh, don''t worry, even if you don''t perform well, it doesn''t matter. If you act well, I will do more in the future. I won''t despise you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1542： Im a vicious female partner (79)

    Chapter 1542 I am a vicious female match (79)


    Shen He and Du Ruo, who were waiting for the variety show to air together, turned their heads in confusion and looked at them both.


    ¡°???¡±


    Are we here to watch variety shows or to eat dog food?


    Although you are the boss, it is a bit too much to show your affection in public at this time!


    partial birth.


    Su Liang nodded at Chacha seriously.


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Chacha, "Yeah!" Really good.


    Shen He snorted and stopped looking at the two of them, he couldn''t even look at them.


    One day, he will also be able to find a girlfriend, and at that time, he will also show his affection.


    But... Forget it, career is important, let''s make money first! Put it aside for a while about your girlfriend and talk about it later.


    Du Ruo felt a little emotional in his heart.


    If only Chen Xuan could have some emotional intelligence.


    It doesn''t make her angry every time.


    Wait a minute... There seems to be something wrong, she is also someone who has to work hard to develop her career, she doesn''t want to fall in love, she wants to reach the pinnacle of her life!


    Liu Han and Zhuang Yan are much more simple, and they are very happy to be able to live such a life. They have acting and singing, and they are very happy...


    This evening.


    There are many people who are also waiting for the variety show to be broadcast.


    Before the ?? variety show aired, they had seen the trailer.


    In the ?? notice, Su Liang stood among the guests, looking a little out of place, as if he was forced to open a business.


    And after the variety show officially aired.


    fans found out.


    Su Liang was really forced to open business.


    In the show, he doesn''t talk much. Basically, he will only answer when the host asks him, or when the guests ask him. of.


    But even so, the fans screamed wildly.


    Ahhhh!


    That''s how my brother should be!


    Cold and dusty, do not eat human fireworks!


    If you really get along with other people, then it''s not Su Liang!


    With the broadcast of the variety show, fans took crazy screenshots of Su Liang, each one, Su Liang is flawless, that face is absolutely beautiful! Three hundred and sixty degrees without dead ends! Natural face!


    Even, some fans made his cold expression into an emoji pack, and so on:


    expressionless.JPG


    Don''t love me, no result.JPG


    Stay away from me.JPG


    Am I good looking.JPG


    I can''t belong to you.JPG


    I am your wishful thinking.JPG


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ?? expression packs were flying all over the sky, and Su Liang''s popularity rose again.


    The ?? effect is unexpectedly good.


    As for Liu Han, she performed very well. There is always a flower drawn under the end of her eyes. However, the flowers occasionally change, such as the coquettish peony, the extravagant peony, and the bright red and mysterious other side flower...


    The host asked why he thought of painting flowers below the end of his eyes, and when he was attracting fans, Liu Han looked seriously and told the truth.


    is not a means to attract fans.


    is not for the sake of bragging rights.


    is just to cover the birthmark under the eyes, that''s all.


    Liu Han is frank and straightforward.


    She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with telling the truth. If fans don''t like her anymore, even if she doesn''t tell the truth, the love won''t last long.


    The birthmark below the end of her eyes is something she cannot change.


    She couldn''t say anything she liked about this birthmark, but she wouldn''t throw it away either.


    Removing a small birthmark is not difficult even now.


    ¡­


    Whether it is Liu Han or Su Liang, after this episode of the variety show was broadcast, both of them gained a lot of fans.


    Especially Su Liang, who is very popular.


    Shen He sometimes couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    A person''s life may be predestined.


    Shen Yu and Monsoon may have been doomed long ago. Look, after going around, isn''t Su Liang still on fire?


    Now waiting for "Xian Yao" to be broadcast, and then it will explode.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1543： I am a vicious supporting actress (80)

    Chapter 1543 I am a vicious female match (80)


    The second phase of the variety show did not record any more for the sake of topicality, but chose to live broadcast.


    In the live variety show, Su Liang''s popularity is far ahead, followed by Liu Han.


    The popularity of these two can be described as a stunned show group.


    After all, when they came to participate in the variety show, no one thought that the two would gain countless fans with one episode of the variety show.


    Even in the first episode of the show, the shots of Su Liang and Liu Han were obviously less than other guests.


    And now, the show team can''t wait to give all the shots to Su Liang and Liu Han...


    Fans are licking the screen in the live broadcast room, and the popularity is rising.


    is enough to see how long the road for these two will be in the future.


    *


    When Su Liang''s popularity was on the rise, Mu Ye''s side was at a loss.


    Mu Ye''s fans, some of them quit their fans directly, and some are still struggling there, waiting for the final result.


    They supported it hard, hoping that Mu Ye would make a statement.


    Even if they say that they and Xu You have broken up, they can accept it.


    is always much stronger than this is the case now.


    After all, everyone now thinks that Mu Ye is one of Xu You''s many little white faces...


    Fans can''t keep their heads up no matter where they are.


    In addition, Xu You is Mu Ye''s boss, and they dare not scold them too much. What if Xu You hides Mu Ye Xue in a fit of rage?


    Xu You being the boss means that he can decide the future of Mu Ye.


    Unless Mu Ye can terminate the contract with Xu You and pay a high liquidated damages.


    But as we all know, if some bosses are unwilling to release people, even if the artist is willing to pay a high liquidated damages, the boss can deliberately delay the time by filing a lawsuit.


    The golden period of an artist is only in those few years. If he is really dragged on, in the end, it is Mu Ye who suffers and suffers grievances.


    The fans are calm and calm, what can I do?


    The brother you chose, keep following him!


    If one day you don''t want to be a fan, then I''m sorry... Maybe we can''t hold on anymore.


    Mu Ye watched Su Liang''s fire, and watched Du Ruo''s fans more and more.


    Look at yourself now...


    He smiled bitterly, he was really unwilling.


    Xu You can''t wipe out all his efforts just because of Xu You.


    Mu Ye thought about it for a long time, he is only a freshman, his future has infinite possibilities, his time is still long, and he must not give up easily.


    Now that Xu You has given up on him, he can find another person who is willing to spend money for him.


    And the show "Jianghu" has not yet started. He suddenly felt that he still has a lot of hope, because Xu You will never be willing to let "Xian Yao" overpower "Jianghu".


    He is also the male protagonist of "Jianghu", and Mu Ye suddenly felt that there was another village in the dark and bright!


    In "Jianghu", his performance can definitely beat other people.


    At that time, he can turn over.


    ¡­


    Su Liang and Liu Han''s performances on variety shows are always dazzling, and their popularity has risen steadily. Not only did Su Liang and Liu Han gain fans, but this variety show also became a hit.


    Even, the third phase just ended.


    The ?? variety show wanted to let Su Liang and Liu Han sign the contract for the second season of this variety show.


    Shen He did not directly refuse, but only said that he would consider it. The signing of the contract depends on Su Liang and Liu Han.


    The first season has just aired three episodes, and it is too early to talk about the second season.


    Moreover, the original intention of Su Liang and Liu Han to record this variety show was also to fill in the schedule. After all, after the filming of "Fairy Demon", there is no suitable script for the time being.


    In order to make this time less leisurely, all the artists in the studio have found things to do, such as recording variety shows, participating in the question bank battle, etc...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1544： I am a vicious female partner (81)

    Chapter 1544 I am a vicious female match (81)


    Chacha has plans for their future.


    The variety show in the second season, I don''t plan to let them pick it up.


    The most important thing for them is to film and be actors.


    There is no need to record too many variety shows.


    This variety show has a total of six episodes in the first season. After Su Liang and Liu Han filmed and recorded the fourth episode, Cha Cha gave them a new task.


    "Director Yuan wants to make a movie, Su Liang, Du Ruo, Liu Han, and Han Ye, I''m going to let you all go to the audition."


    Shen He was a little confused.


    "Mr. Su, Director Yuan''s films have a good reputation and the box office is guaranteed. His audition is not so easy to participate in. Before in Star Entertainment, Shen Yu spent a lot of means for an audition spot."


    The audition of other directors may be able to participate in the audition. Director Yuan''s side... Even the audition quota is difficult to obtain, which shows how fierce the competition is.


    Director Yuan is making a film, quality and details are very important, so if you want to participate in the audition, the premise is to have a representative work.


    Of course, Director Yuan also used a newcomer, and that newcomer directly won the queen with that movie, which can be said to be the pinnacle of his debut.


    It''s either that he doesn''t believe in the strength of Su Liang and Du Ruo, or... the quota is really not easy to handle.


    Director Yuan is different from other directors, and Director Yuan hates investors to put people in the crew. His family background is very good. Under normal circumstances, investors do not dare to give opinions on his films casually, because there is no shortage of Director Yuan. Money, if investors make him unhappy, then I''m sorry, goodbye!


    He can fill in the lack of money himself, that''s how domineering.


    Investors invest in order to make money, or want to praise people, but for Director Yuan, it is very simple: if you are not qualified, you will leave the crew, no matter which investor you are in...


    also means that unless the owner of the money is true love, it is impossible to give up the money you have in order to support people.


    And even true love is useless, and Director Yuan is not afraid of withdrawing capital.


    Yuan Dao is in the circle, and his temper is also notoriously aggressive.


    It is precisely because of his principles that his films and word-of-mouth box office are very guaranteed! ! !


    Chacha, "...Xiao Shen, what you said can only mean that Shen Yu is incompetent."


    Shen He, who suddenly became Xiao Shen, "???"


    So, Mr. Su, do you have a solution?


    Chacha took out a screenshot in a hurry.


    That was her chat record with Director Yuan.


    Director Yuan called and asked Su Liang to participate in the audition.


    Shen He was even more confused, "???" blankly looked at the screenshot of the chat, wondering if this screenshot was from PS? ? ?


    Shen He was silent for a long time, then asked cautiously, "That... Mr. Su, you shouldn''t throw money again, right?"


    However, Director Yuan is not someone who lacks investment!


    Cha Cha blinked and looked at Shen He innocently, "I think you have misunderstood me, how could I just throw money at me?


    Am I the kind of person who throws money at a disagreement? "


    Shen He continued to be silent, with a very solemn expression on his face: You are the kind of person who throws money at a disagreement.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She tilted her head to look at Su Liang.


    Su Liang didn''t say anything, but his silence represented everything.


    Cha Cha sighed and couldn''t help holding his forehead, "I just asked the later stage staff of "Xian Yao" to cut a small video of the scenes filmed by Su Liang and the others, and then send it to Director Yuan, that''s all."


    She is not just throwing money!


    angry!


    A trace of guilt appeared on Shen He''s face.


    He misunderstood President Su.


    But... it''s all too common to throw money at it. Suddenly, when Mr. Su said he didn''t throw money, he was a little unaccustomed to...


    Su Liang reached out and rubbed Chacha''s little head, "Our fault, we should believe you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1545： I am a vicious female partner (82)

    Chapter 1545 I am a vicious female match (82)


    Du Ruo stared at Su Liang''s hand with an unhappy expression.


    She seems to be a step too late.


    can only watch the restless paw rubbing the little girl''s little head.


    Du Ruo took a packet of snacks and handed it to Chacha.


    Then he said, "Chacha, in fact, I also believe in you, you are very measured no matter what you do."


    She smiled and praised.


    "Well, Xiao Shen, you want to learn from Su Liang and Du Ruo!"


    Chacha reminded Shen He.


    Look at how much Su Liang and Du Ruo believe in her!


    Shen He nodded.


    did not dare to say anything else.


    In the whole studio, who doesn''t know that Su Liang and Du Ruo always obey your words...


    is like a little fanboy and a little fangirl.


    Occasionally, Su Liang and Du Ruo can be seen jealous of each other.


    is also perfect.


    Of course, he dared not say these words.


    Speaking of auditions, Chacha asked Su Liang and Du Ruo to go to Director Yuan''s films to take a closer look.


    Take a look at Yuan Dao''s style, and take a brief look at it by the way.


    Du Ruo left honestly.


    Su Liang was sitting there in no hurry to leave.


    He looked at Shen He indifferently.


    Shen He understood in seconds.


    Oh, okay, he''s leaving!


    Improper light bulbs.


    Only Cha Cha and Su Liang were left in the apartment.


    Su Liang said in a gentle voice, "I''ve learned a few new dishes recently, will you try the dishes for me later?"


    Try the dishes?


    "OK!"


    She nodded, every time Su Liang learned a new dish, she would let her try it.


    To be honest, Su Liang''s cooking skills are really good.


    With Su Liang around, she can order takeout a few times less.


    "By the way, are the ingredients ready?"


    Cha Cha asked again.


    Su Liang replied, "I''m ready in the morning, go directly to my apartment?"


    Cha Cha hugged the snack and nodded without hesitation. She stood up and followed Su Liang out of her apartment.


    She and Su Liang live opposite each other, a few steps away, which is very convenient for her.


    Su Liang first brought Chacha a glass of juice, and then brought some small desserts in front of her.


    "Let''s have something to eat first, I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Cha Cha, "Good!"


    Round eyes sparkled.


    She found that Su Liang was very good.


    Give her something delicious and make her happy!


    is better than the Demon Venerable who was fierce every day in the previous plane.


    Su Liang just entered the kitchen.


    Qiqi jumped out.


    "Meow!" I want to eat too!


    I have to say that Su Liang is really scheming, trying every way to catch it and Chacha''s stomach! ! !


    Chacha was given to Qiqi a piece of small dessert.


    reached out and touched its furry head again.


    It seems that Qiqi, being a little milk cat, adapts well in the human world!


    In the future planes, you can continue to bring it to eat, drink and have fun.


    When Su Liang came out of the kitchen.


    At a glance, I saw one person and one cat happily eating small desserts.


    The juice he prepared for Chacha also gave half of the juice to the kitten.


    Su Liang narrowed his eyes.


    The little milk cat who was about to drink the juice was shocked and panicked.


    What just happened?


    How do you feel that there is danger flashing by!


    Su Liang turned his head back to the kitchen and prepared another cup of freshly squeezed juice, which he brought back to the living room, "Don''t give this cup to Qiqi, too much juice for a kitten is bad for its health, it''s different from people. "


    Chacha looked at the fragrant juice in his hand, and nodded obediently.


    "Well, I''ll pay more attention in the future."


    Little milk cats are not quite the same as people.


    Qiqi, "????"


    "Meow!" I''m not a cat!


    "Meow, meow, meow!" I am the system, this cat is just a host, I can eat whatever I want!


    Qiqi protested silently.


    Cha Cha freed one hand and touched its head, "Good."


    As a cat, if you don¡¯t behave like a cat, you will be taken away for research!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1546： I am a vicious supporting actress (83)

    Chapter 1546 I am a vicious female match (83)


    The intimidated Qiqi, "..."


    let out a whimper, not daring to continue protesting.


    It hangs its small head and eats small desserts honestly.


    looks like, I don''t know how much wronged I thought.


    Su Liang looked at its reaction, "..."


    This little milk cat is about to become sperm...


    Chacha tried new dishes here in Su Liang, and it was considered dinner.


    The mobile phone beeped, Shen He asked in the group what to eat tonight, and he ordered takeout.


    Boss: I''ve eaten here at Su Liang, so there''s no need to order takeout for two.


    Du Ruo: ? ? ? Didn''t it say that Su Liang and I would come back to watch Director Yuan''s movies?


    Boss: Yes, I''ll find him a movie later.


    Du Ruo: ...you don''t love me anymore!


    Du Ruo silently typed this sentence, his face was not very good-looking.


    She found it.


    Su Liang is like a fox now, pestering Chacha every day, and playing tricks from time to time! ! !


    Chacha glanced at the chat log and replied helplessly.


    Boss: Ruoruo, I didn''t love you in the first place. I am a woman and I like men.


    Du Ruo:  ¡­


    Shen He:  ¡­


    Su Liang: I am male and I like Su tea.


    Shen He: ? ? ?


    Su Liang is letting go of herself today?


    is suddenly so straightforward.


    Shen He held the phone and waited to read the gossip.


    at the same time.


    Cha Cha stared at the phone for a while, then raised his head and looked at Su Liang in confusion, "You... what do you mean by that?"


    Su Liang didn''t hesitate and said everything.


    is a matter of repeating it again.


    "I like you."


    These days, he feels that Su Cha is also very special to him, so...he wants to try to get these words out of the way.


    Chacha was still holding a cup in her hand. Facing the sudden confession, she blinked, her beautiful eyes glowing brightly, "It''s a coincidence, I like you too."


    The voice fell.


    Cha Cha lowered his head a little embarrassedly.


    Qiqi, "..." I''m a single cat, I shouldn''t exist, I should be under the sofa, you continue...


    At this moment, it seems that the whole apartment is filled with the smell of lemon.


    Shen He waited for a while but did not get a reply from Su Liang.


    And Mr. Su was silent.


    He looked at his phone and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Shouldn''t these two people really close the door and fall in love!


    Du Ruo was holding the phone and almost rushed over.


    As the sound of opening the door was a bit loud, he was stopped by Shen He on the opposite side.


    Shen He stopped Du Ruo and had a headache.


    One by one is not worry-free.


    "Do you like President Su?"


    Du Ruo, "I like it! Don''t you like it?"


    Shen He was silent for a moment, "...I''m not talking about that kind of liking, but that kind of liking."


    "??? What kind of liking is that?" Du Ruo was very puzzled, "Why did you think of saying a tongue twister?"


    Shen He, "..."


    "Do you like women?" Shen He finally asked this sentence almost angrily.


    This time it was Du Ruo''s turn to be dumbfounded.


    She looked at Shen He in disbelief, "You only like women, I''m someone with an ex-boyfriend! What are you thinking about all day long???"


    Du Ruo felt that Shen He might have been stimulated, otherwise why would he ask such a thing?


    Her speechless explanation, "I am very pure to Chacha, she is so good to me, I treat her as a family member!!!"


    Shen He also realized that what he said was not quite right.


    "I... didn''t mean that, I just asked casually."


    It''s because Du Ruo is too attached to President Su, that''s why he has such abnormal thoughts.


    "What about the man who promised you last time? How''s your conversation going?" Shen He changed the subject tremblingly, for fear that Du Ruo would beat him out of anger.


    However.


    Du Ruo looked at him faintly, "I blocked that person!"


    Shen He, "..." Damn, seems to have said the wrong thing again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1547： I am a vicious female partner (84) 2,000 words

    Chapter 1547 I am a vicious female partner (84) Two thousand word chapter


    Su Liang has had a new fun since that day¡ªshowing her love.


    Du Ruo hated so much that the roots of her teeth itch, but she couldn''t do anything to Su Liang, she could only watch the little cutie being abducted.


    Su Liang, who had all his thoughts come true, even the corners of his brows and eyes exuded a spring breeze.


    And Chen Xuan also went to find Su Liang several times later.


    Su Liang pondered, without Chen Xuan, he himself managed to catch up with Little Cutie.


    So, Su Liang told Chen Xuan the good news without hesitation, and told Chen Xuan not to disturb him again in the future.


    When he didn''t catch anyone, he didn''t even want to cooperate with Chen Xuan.


    Besides, now, he has already caught people.


    It is even more impossible to cooperate with Chen Xuan again.


    Chen Xuan, "???"


    You have quietly abducted people before you cooperate with me?


    This speed...


    He was really envious.


    Chen Xuan was overcome with pain and decided to surrender to Su Liang, asking Su Liang to teach him some tricks.


    Su Liang, who had just caught up with someone, was in a good mood.


    Seeing that Chen Xuan was so sincere, he gave instructions reluctantly. After all, after Chen Xuan chased Du Ruo away, he no longer had to worry about Du Ruo competing with him.


    In his opinion, Chen Xuan''s biggest mistake was being too self-righteous.


    Du Ruo is different from those wealthy daughters.


    She grew up in an orphanage since she was a child, and was used to working **** her own. She had seen too much unfairness. Every time Chen Xuan made a move, it would only push Du Ruo farther and farther.


    What Chen Xuan has to do is to figure out what Du Ruo really needs, instead of blindly seeing the surface and rushing up impatiently, it will only backfire.


    Just like the previous question bank contest.


    What Du Ruo wants is not the champion of the question bank competition, but a place to participate in the question bank competition.


    Su Liang explained it briefly, as for the rest, Chen Xuan would have to comprehend it himself.


    *


    In a blink of an eye, it was the audition time designated by Director Yuan.


    Su Liang, Du Ruo, Liu Han and Han Ye went to the audition one after another, and Cha Cha and Shen He also followed.


    Shen He saw Cha Cha yawned and seemed a little tired. He whispered, "Mr. Su, I can bring them to the audition this time. You can go back to rest."


    "No." Cha Cha shook his head and plunged his head into Su Liang''s arms, "I''m afraid Su Liang will be nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The sudden arrival of dog food has strongly supported several people.


    Du Ruo even pouted, like a poor little out of favor.


    "With Su Liang, you don''t want me anymore."


    "How could that be? You are my cash cow, how could I not want you!" Cha Cha explained solemnly.


    She spent so much money in the early stage, she has to earn it back anyway! So, don''t do it if it''s impossible.


    Moneymaker Du Ruo, "..."


    she asked dully, "What if I don''t make money?"


    Chacha, "Then you may have to sell your body to the studio, but it''s definitely impossible for you not to make money. My vision can''t go wrong."


    Du Ruo hummed in dissatisfaction again.


    For the sake of Chacha''s confidence in her, I don''t care about her. Anyway, she is a cash cow, and Chacha will definitely not abandon the cash cow.


    As a cash cow, Du Ruo felt that he had to be conscious of making money.


    Du Ruo clenched his fists and vowed:


    "Don''t worry, I will make a lot of money for the studio! Let you eat, drink and have fun every day in the future!"


    Shen He, "..."


    Liu Han + Han Ye, "..."


    is quite conscious of a cash cow.


    is... don''t you really think there is a problem?


    Su Liang looked at Du Ruo, as if looking at the meat on the cutting board.


    He said, "Then I''ll thank you first."


    Du Ruo''s face showed some doubts, "What are you thanking me for?"


    Su Liang looked sincere, "Thank you for helping me raise a girlfriend."


    Su Liang''s words are too lethal.


    So that several people in the car could not recover for a long time.


    Especially Doro.


    widened his eyes for a while.


    After reacting.


    She was trembling with anger, "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Su Liang, I''ll kill you!"


    Shen He responded quickly and hurriedly stopped her.


    "Calm down! Su Liang is joking!"


    At this moment, no one knew, he especially wanted to reach out and touch his little heart.


    What''s the matter!


    Su Liang is also, you are the main palace, and you have to stimulate Du Ruo.


    Su Liang ignored Shen He, lowered her head and patted Chacha''s little head, "You said, am I right, she makes money for the studio, the studio is yours, and you are my girlfriend, after all, it doesn''t matter. What''s wrong, maybe we will make money to raise our children in the future..."


    Du Ruo, "..."


    Shen He was so frightened that he quickly asked Liu Han to help stop Du Ruo, for fear that Du Ruo would slash Su Liang with a knife in the next second.


    Abusing a dog is abusing the dog, and you also stimulate the dog.


    If he is hunted down one day, it must be because he killed himself.


    Mouth owes.


    Cha Cha looked at Su Liang and then at Du Ruo.


    She really wanted to nod, but, fearing that Du Ruo would lose control, she didn''t say anything, she reached out and poked him.


    "Don''t be irritating Ruoruo."


    Su Liang, "I''m telling the truth."


    Several people were speechless, "..." I knew you were telling the truth, but it sounded like they wanted to hit you.


    Next second.


    Du Ruo was suddenly happy.


    She looked at Su Liang with a smile.


    Shen He and Liu Han felt for a moment that Du Ruo might be stimulated crazy, otherwise why would they look at Su Liang with a smile? ? ?


    Du Ruo said sincerely, "It is my greatest luck to be able to make money to raise Chacha, after all, Chacha entered this circle because of me, and it was also because of me that I had this studio.


    Although I pulled you into the studio during this period, the original intention of Chacha was for me, and I did so many things for me by throwing money at me.


    I should make money to support her in the future.


    If Mr. Su doesn''t mind, he can be a little white face like Mu Ye, and when I make money, I can support you together! "


    come!


    Isn''t ?? just hurting each other?


    I''m not afraid!


    The car smelled of gunpowder everywhere.


    Even Cha Cha was taken aback, when did Du Ruo''s combat power become so strong?


    She stared blankly at Su Liang.


    I want to see how Su Liang reacts.


    Su Liang hooked her lips and said slowly, "Then thank you Miss Du."


    He tilted his head and took out his nirvana.


    He took a sip on Chacha''s pretty little face, and his eyes were full of pride.


    Du Ruo, "..."


    What about the ?? knife?


    Where is my knife?


    I kill you! ! !


    Seeing that Du Ruo was about to rush to tear people in the next second, the car suddenly stopped and the audition site arrived.


    Shen He and Liu Han panicked and dragged Du Ruo out of the car.


    for fear that she would jump up and attack Su Liang.


    That ruthless look, he doubted that Du Ruo could bite down a piece of meat.


    "Ruoruo, calm down, Su Liang is deliberately mad at you, quickly show your acting skills and be gentle."


    Shen He coaxed her with a sigh.


    What can we do in the future?


    Du Ruo gritted his teeth, "Su Liang is a vixen!"


    Shen He, "Ruoruo, even if there is no Su Liang, there will be other colds. President Su will always marry someone in the future, and you can only be a bridesmaid at best."


    If you want to marry President Su, you don''t have that condition!


    Unless you are a boy in your next life!


    ¡ª¡ª


    This chapter consists of two thousand-word chapters, two chapters in one chapter.


    The fee is charged according to the number of characters, five book coins for one thousand characters, ten book coins for two thousand characters, and there will be discounts for higher levels~ These are all unified.


    Therefore, there will be no situation of overcharging book coins.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1548： I am a vicious female partner (85) 2,000 words

    Chapter 1548 I am a vicious female partner (85) Two thousand word chapter


    Du Ruo looked sad and angry.


    Of course she knew she could only be a bridesmaid.


    but!


    Whether the groom will be Su Liang in the future, not sure!


    What will happen in the future, who says?


    Du Ruo calmed down.


    "Brother Shen, I''m fine!"


    "Really okay?" Shen He stared at Du Ruo in disbelief for a while, always feeling that Du Ruo''s mood changed too quickly.


    Du Ruo nodded, "It''s really okay! I still have an audition! My performance must be the best!"


    She clenched her small fist with confidence to cheer herself up.


    "That''s good that''s good."


    Shen He was finally relieved to see her calm down.


    Liu Han kept silent and glanced at Du Ruo faintly.


    Always feel weird.


    Du Ruo, "!!!"


    There are so many little brothers in the entertainment industry, she wants to bring Chacha to see the world more, cold, warm man, little milk dog, can''t let Chacha lose a large forest for the sake of Su Liang!


    soon.


    Su Liang and Chacha also got off the car.


    Seeing that Du Ruo was not in a mood, Cha Cha heaved a sigh of relief.


    looks like nothing is wrong.


    She had just told Su Liang not to be mad at Du Ruo on purpose.


    The little girl is young, what should I do if I cry in anger?


    Su Liang thought for a while, and felt that what Cha Cha said made sense.


    In case of crying angrily, it is very likely that his girlfriend will be coaxed, so, so far, as long as Du Ruo doesn''t come to provoke him, he will not irritate her.


    After all, as the only main palace, it must have the momentum of the main palace.


    Several people went to the audition site, on the fifth floor.


    First confirmed the basic information with the staff, then received the number plate and waited quietly for the number to be called.


    on the corridor.


    Du Ruo and Liu Han found out that most of the people who came to audition here, except for them, were all powerful and representative.


    The two of them were a little nervous.


    I''m afraid their acting skills are not enough. Compared with these powerful factions, they are still very young... There is still a big gap.


    "Relax, it doesn''t matter whether you can succeed or not, learning experience is the most important thing."


    Cha Cha whispered a few words of comfort.


    turned his head to look at Su Liang again, and sure enough, his boyfriend was the best, and he wasn''t nervous.


    Next second.


    Su Liang came over and deliberately lowered his voice, "I think I also need comfort."


    Hearing the words, Cha Cha blinked, "Stretch out your hand."


    "Okay." Su Liang stretched out his hand, palm up.


    Soon, a lollipop lay in his palm.


    Chacha, "Sugar is very sweet, so you won''t be nervous if you eat one."


    Su Liang nodded, very happy.


    She is willing to share her favorite snacks and lollipops with him, which shows that he is very important to her.


    The next moment.


    The smile on Su Liang''s face was a little stiff.


    He watched as his girlfriend took out a few more lollipops from her pocket and distributed them to Du Ruo and Liu Han.


    One per person.


    Su Liang, "..." The lollipop in his hand suddenly became less sweet.


    Can''t you just give it to him?


    Why share it with others!


    Then he is the only one who is unfamiliar in her heart.


    Cha Cha turned around and saw Su Liang''s lost expression at a glance. She looked at the candy in his hand in a daze, isn''t one candy enough to ease the tension?


    She walked over, first tore off the candy wrapper from the candy in his hand, and then handed it to his lips.


    Su Liang subconsciously opened his mouth.


    "Sweet?" she asked.


    "Well, it''s very sweet." Su Liang felt that he seemed to be alive again.


    Because, he is the only one who enjoys the benefits of tearing off candy wraps and feeding candy.


    "Just audition if you are sweet."


    Cha Cha showed a sweet smile with encouraging eyes.


    Su Liang was full of confidence, "I will."


    Shen He and Du Ruo silently distanced themselves from the two of them.


    Look, this bowl of dog food is too much and sour.


    Du Ruo snorted twice, the lollipop crackled in her mouth, and those who didn''t know thought she was biting the enemy...


    at this time.


    Chacha keenly looked behind.


    On the corner, Xu You walked slowly with someone.


    Chacha, "..." How did this happen again?


    "Yo, isn''t this President Su? Accompany the artist to audition in person?"


    Xu You had a decent smile on his face.


    In fact, I can''t wait to tear Su Cha.


    "Did Mr. Xu also bring artists to audition?"


    Chacha noticed that Jiang Xue behind Xu You had another male artist. He had never seen it in the "Jianghu" crew before, so he was probably a new favorite.


    Um? Wait a minute, has Mu Ye fallen out of favor?


    Has ??Mu Ye become the past tense?


    Jiang Xue twisted her waist and took two steps forward.


    "Can''t Mr. Su see such an obvious thing? Mr. Xu posted about us artists. Don''t worry, he brought us here to audition in person."


    Jiang Xue had a smile on his lips, and his eyes were full of pride.


    We all know that Director Yuan is strict in selecting candidates, and it is difficult to even get an audition spot.


    But Mr. Xu got two places casually, in fact, one place was given to her!


    President Xu treats her like this, and she naturally has to help President Xu.


    Just like now, there are some things that Mr. Xu is inconvenient to say, but that doesn''t mean that it is inconvenient for her to say.


    "Mr. Su, Director Yuan''s play is not something that can be played by spending money.


    Your trick won''t work with Director Yuan. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you are kicked out by Director Yuan later, it will be a shame. There are many paparazzi around here. Maybe your whole studio is going to fall..."


    Jiang Xue spoke sarcastically, and after saying this, he was even more proud.


    She also learned later that Su Cha spends money like running water, throwing money for artists, and it doesn''t feel bad at all.


    It is estimated that I want to repeat the same trick at this time.


    Shen He couldn''t help but let out a sneer, this guy named Jiang Xue has no brain at all, he is jumping around all day, and he doesn''t know why Xu You is so mad that he wants to hold her.


    Cha Cha was slow and slow, and glanced at Xu You with a faint gaze.


    Look at Jiang Xue again.


    Although I don''t know how Xu You got the audition quota, it seems that these two people should have an audition opportunity.


    She looked at Jiang Xue innocently and looked serious.


    "Although I''m your former boss, but Mr. Xu is here, you think about me like this, reminding me of all kinds, do you think Mr. Xu treats you badly? So you want to jump back to me again?"


    Jiang Xue''s face changed and she blurted out, "You are talking nonsense!"


    She was clearly mocking Su Cha.


    Can''t you see Su Cha?


    She looked at Xu You in a panic, "Mr. Xu, don''t listen to her, don''t you know what I''m thinking?" But Xu You couldn''t be misunderstood.


    After all, now, the relationship between Xu You and Su Cha is almost incompatible, and Xu You almost regards Su Cha as an enemy.


    If she is misunderstood, she is finished.


    Xu You frowned and glared at Jiang Xue, "What are you panicking about! Give me some stability!"


    Brainless idiot.


    Su Cha''s method of sowing discord, how could she believe it.


    But Jiang Xue is still in a hurry.


    just wanted to **** her off.


    If you don''t have that brain, don''t provoke Su Cha.


    only makes people laugh.


    Jiang Xue was reprimanded and did not dare to speak out.


    Dropped his head, very aggrieved and panicked.


    "Mr. Xu, don''t be so fierce! Getting angry too many times will easily cause wrinkles."


    Du Ruo made suggestions in a particularly sincere manner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1549： Im a vicious supporting actress (86)

    Chapter 1549 I am a vicious female match (86)


    Xu You looked at Du Ruo, met her innocent appearance, her angry face changed and changed.


    She felt that her whole person was not well!


    She shouldn''t have spoken to Su Cha!


    However, Xu You''s reason is still there, and he hasn''t forgotten his business.


    She snorted and turned gracefully.


    passed over Du Ruo and went directly to the audition staff.


    Soon, someone took them to another place.


    The treatment is obviously different from the group of artists who are waiting in the corridor to shout.


    Jiang Xue glanced back provocatively.


    Then he followed Xu You diligently.


    Du Ruo turned his head in confusion.


    "Xu You has a backstage?"


    Cha Cha waved his hand indifferently, "Don''t worry, you just need to audition hard."


    "it is good."


    "Um."


    She doesn''t know if Xu You has a backstage. Anyway, according to the data, Director Yuan should still pay more attention to acting and suitability.


    Shen He frowned.


    But like Mr. Su said, you just need to audition well.


    Whether ?? can be selected depends on Director Yuan.


    As for why Xu You was able to go through the back door, they didn''t want to care, as long as Xu You didn''t kill them.


    Not long after, the shout came to Du Ruo.


    Next are Su Liang, Liu Han, and Han Ye.


    After Du Ruo went in, Chacha asked them to relax a bit and not be too nervous.


    ¡­


    After about ten minutes, Du Ruocai came out from the inside, looking excited and his eyes glowing.


    Shen He rushed up to ask, "What did Director Yuan say?"


    After all, Du Ruo is different from the others. For ten minutes, if Director Yuan is not satisfied, he will definitely be kicked out in a few minutes.


    Du Ruo, "...Dr. Yuan didn''t say anything? He just gave me some advice, and then I went away!"


    Shen He, "Then why are you so happy?"


    is like being selected by Director Yuan, look at this excited little energy.


    Du Ruo explained blankly, "Because I have learned new experiences! Learning is earning."


    Shen He, "..."


    He sighed and motioned Su Liang to go in.


    Then patted Du Ruo on the shoulder again, "Very good, it''s also a joy to learn the experience! What do you want to eat tonight? President Su treats you."


    Mr. Su, "..." Did I say I was going to treat me?


    I obviously have to live with Su Liang in the two-person world!


    But then, in addition to being Su Liang''s girlfriend, she is also the boss of Du Ruo Liuhan and the others, so she treats her...


    followed.


    Du Ruo came to Cha Cha and looked at her eagerly.


    "Do you want a treat?"


    Chacha, "Yes, think about what you have for dinner... No, Liu Han and Han Ye still have to audition, so you can''t think about eating."


    Cha Cha reached out and pulled Du Ruo and found a place to sit down.


    She subconsciously felt that Su Liang''s audition time might be longer than Du Ruo, "Let''s think about what to eat."


    "The weather is a bit cold recently, how about we eat hot pot?" Du Ruo suggested.


    "I also think hot pot is good."


    Liu Han stretched out his head to answer.


    Cha Cha has a serious face, "...You are the one who is going to audition!"


    Those who are still waiting for the audition have no right to choose.


    So.


    Liu Han and Han Ye were depressed.


    Shen He saw that Xiao Su was always so calm and not worried at all, so he joined the discussion between the two of them.


    He also wants to eat hot pot, Jiugongge is good, Yuanyang hot pot can also be...


    When Su Liang came out, the three of them happily settled down to have hot pot for dinner together! ! !


    Su Liang has no opinion on this.


    She likes it.


    Liu Han and Han Ye went in to audition separately.


    After discussing the hot pot, the two of them were not nervous at all and played well.


    After the audition, several people went directly to the hot pot restaurant.


    No nostalgia.


    In view of the popularity of Su Liang and Du Ruo, Shen He found a store with good privacy, ordered a private room, and happily ordered the mandarin duck pot.


    *


    Audition place.


    Xu You looked at Director Yuan expectantly, "Uncle, what do you think of the two people I brought?"


    Director Yuan was silent for a moment.


    It''s okay to be long, but the acting is really not good.


    He pondered how to tell Xu You about this tactfully.


    Xu You is very smart and can read words and expressions, she took the lead and said, "Oh, uncle, they are all newcomers, don''t be too harsh, I know that your movies are played by people with very high strength, and I don''t ask them to act. What an important supporting role, let alone trouble you.


    Uncle, just look at my face and see if you can give two characters who show their faces? It''s okay to have no lines, let them know for a long time. "


    Director Yuan looked at Xu You, then at the two newcomers, looking at him expectantly.


    looks pretty honest.


    Plus, Xu You never asked him before.


    This is the first time he speaks, and he is not very good at rejecting it.


    And Xu You''s request is also very simple.


    It¡¯s okay to have no lines, as long as you show your face.


    Characters like ??... the crew seems to be really short of people.


    Then make arrangements temporarily.


    Director Yuan nodded, as a response, "Okay."


    Xu You immediately became happy.


    How to say it is also his own uncle, so if you want two roles, isn''t it just a matter of one sentence?


    Xu You exchanged a few more greetings, seeing that Director Yuan still had something to deal with, so he left with the two of them.


    out of the building.


    The excitement on Jiang Xue''s face could hardly be concealed.


    "Mr. Xu, you are really amazing."


    Xu You glanced at her lightly, "It doesn''t matter if I''m tough or not, the key lies in you, pay attention to what you say, don''t provoke Su Cha and the others in the future, if you can''t tell them, you''ll leave behind, you know. ?"


    Jiang Xue nodded again and again, "I''m sorry President Xu, I was just too angry at the time and couldn''t control my temper.


    You can rest assured that I will not talk nonsense in the future. "


    She knows this very well. In this circle, she has to be careful in her words and actions. If she says the wrong thing one day, she will die without knowing how.


    The reason why she dared to talk to Su Cha like that was because she knew Xu You hated Su Cha and wanted to make Xu You happy.


    Besides, she and Su Cha have long since torn apart their faces, so there is no need for any more hypocrisy.


    It''s a pity, she couldn''t resist Su Cha and Du Ruo.


    was embarrassed instead.


    Xu You looked at the young man who had been silent behind him, the coldness on his face a little less, "Lin Yue, accompany me to dinner tonight."


    "Okay." Lin Yue responded.


    Jiang Xue glanced at Lin Yue calmly.


    looks quite honest, but has a lot of tactics. Now it is Xu You''s new favorite.


    As for Mu Ye, he has long been put into the cold palace.


    Lin Yue looked very obedient on the surface, but he was able to jump out of many young people, overwhelm the crowd, and was brought to audition by Xu You, which showed his superb skills.


    Xu felt Jiang Xue''s gaze, he tilted his head and glanced at Jiang Xue.


    Jiang Xue lowered his head immediately.


    Xu You''s man, she doesn''t dare to communicate too much.


    Although she can''t beat Su Cha, she is not stupid.


    And Lin Yue, she can''t offend.


    Whispering in Xu You''s ear one day, trying to destroy her would be an easy task.


    Jiang Xue knew very well about this.


    Those who shouldn''t be offended must not offend. Now, she only wants to participate in Director Yuan''s films, and looks forward to jumping to the sky as soon as possible!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1550： Im a vicious female partner (87)

    Chapter 1550 I am a vicious female match (87)


    The second day of the audition.


    Xu You went to the marketing account to send a lot of press releases.


    posted a photo of Jiang Xue and Lin Yue walking out of the audition site.


    and said that the two are about to appear in Director Yuan''s new movie.


    Although the two are not famous.


    No one knew them either.


    However, the word Director Yuan is still very useful.


    Hearing that Director Yuan''s new movie was looking for these two to act, many people soon paid attention.


    However, attention is paid to attention, and there is no evidence to prove that these two people really want to participate in Director Yuan''s films. After all, there were many people who were popular in the past by using Director Yuan''s name. In fact, they just went to the audition point and wandered around. ...


    So under the comments, many people are questioning whether they are rubbing the heat.


    Xu You didn''t let Jiang Xuelin respond more, all she wanted was the attention of netizens.


    Only when you are followed will you get more popularity.


    pity.


    It''s just been a morning.


    The heat that Xu You wanted was gone.


    Because other marketing accounts posted a lot of photos, the photos were all taken near the audition site of Director Yuan.


    Among these people who were photographed, there are powerful factions, popular niche students, Xiaohua, and popular idols, etc.


    Various fans came to claim it one after another.


    In such a comparison, Lin Yue and Jiang Xue, two people who have no fans, will naturally not have any attention.


    Soon, fans found out that there were Su Liang, Du Ruo, Liu Han, and Han Ye among the people who went to the audition. There were actually four people in the rich studio who participated in the audition! ! !


    Fans went back to their brother Weibo to ask if they had auditioned for Director Yuan''s new movie.


    There are also fans who have sharp eyes and noticed the beautiful lady next to Su Liang, who looks very good and has super good looks.


    In addition to the young lady, there is a man beside Du Ruo. This person is Shen He, the manager of the rich studio. I know him, but that beautiful young lady... Could it be an assistant?


    Or, is it a new artist recruited by the studio?


    Fans have started to make up their minds.


    Of course, there are also many fans, who ran to the Weibo below the studio to ask who the beautiful and lovely lady is.


    Shen He looked at Weibo dumbfounded.


    "Mr. Su?" He shouted, "Need a reply?"


    Cha Cha thought for a while and decided to leave this question to Su Liang.


    "What do you think?" After all, Su Liang is her boyfriend now, and she has to ask him first about the matter of the two to see his attitude.


    Su Liang said slowly, "Let''s make it public."


    Shen He was shocked, "You say it again?"


    Public romance in this special rising period? are you crazy?


    Even if the person you are in love with is the boss, you can''t act like this!


    Su Liang repeated, "I said I want to open up my relationship." He looked at Cha Cha seriously, and he wanted to tell everyone that he was her boyfriend.


    And he can be sure that he won''t be in a relationship.


    Loving her is a lifetime thing.


    Shen He touched his little heart and looked at President Su with a headache.


    I hope that Mr. Su will wake up Su Liang. If Su Liang is like this, his girlfriend fans will run away!


    Chacha nodded, "Well, do as you said." She didn''t think there was anything wrong with Su Liang''s words.


    Shen He, "???"


    "Mr. Su? He wants to make his relationship public. He is so popular now. If he makes his relationship public, it will have a great impact!" Shen He didn''t agree with this very much.


    For the sake of Su Liang''s development, we should wait a few years to announce the relationship, and Su Cha''s identity is very sensitive, and he is Su Liang''s boss... It''s easy to make people think about it, and discuss the previous matter between Xu You and Mu Ye. The degree just dropped.


    If Su Liang is made public now, Xu You will definitely ask the navy to slander the relationship between Su Liang and Su Cha as being improper...


    Cha Cha shook his head and refuted Shen He''s statement.


    broke up with Shen He with a serious face.


    "He doesn''t have any endorsements now, and there are no other dramas in the works. Now that he announces his relationship, he doesn''t need to lose money. If it is discovered that he is in a relationship with me in the future, he may have to pay a lot of liquidated damages..."


    Shen He was stunned on the spot.


    "The reason you agreed to announce your relationship is so that you won''t pay liquidated damages?"


    Mr. Su, you are obviously very rich! ! !


    How could you agree to announce your relationship in order not to pay liquidated damages in the future?


    Shen He felt that Mr. Su was just looking for an excuse.


    is clearly because she wants to make it public.


    Shen He gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Su is always the boss, the boss''s decision, he supports unconditionally.


    Su Liang looked at Cha Cha suspiciously, "The liquidated damages are more important than me?"


    "Of course not!" Cha Cha shook her head.


    "Didn''t I tell Shen He Science the benefits of announcing their relationship now?


    And after the romance is announced, we can show our affection publicly in the future! This can also prevent some rotten peach blossoms from hooking up with you! "


    Su Liang looks so good-looking, what if I encounter rotten peach blossoms while filming a drama?


    She has to declare ownership as soon as possible.


    It happened that Su Liang himself agreed to the public relationship.


    She just followed his wishes.


    Su Liang hummed.


    He looked at Shen He, "I have the strength."


    Shen He, "..." I may exist now just to eat their dog food.


    Ten minutes later.


    Su Liang''s Weibo went live, showing off her love.


    Su Liang V: The beautiful lady is mine, so don¡¯t think about it, @ Rich Studio owner Su Cha, my girlfriend.


    Su Fan: ? ? ?


    We are still discussing whether you are auditioning for Director Yuan''s new film.


    You gave us a sister-in-law backhand?


    Su Fan was stunned.


    Su Fen was mad.


    Su Fan went crazy.


    Su Fan followed Su Cha''s Weibo and finally realized that the young lady in the photo is Su Cha, the owner of the rich studio, and the girlfriend Su Liang just admitted!


    A part of the Su powder was so angry that it was directly removed.


    There is also a part of direct powder to black.


    ¡¾Su Liang, you are so disappointed in us! Just after the incident between Mu Ye and Xu You happened, you continued to say that you have a girlfriend, is the girlfriend still your boss? Ah! Like Mu Ye holding the gold master''s thigh, right? I misread you! ¡¿


    ¡¾I make a list for you every day as a data, I hope you can make a big fire every day, and you actually fall in love? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t it just a photo? It''s not an intimate photo. As for the rush to admit that it''s his girlfriend? What, afraid of the gold master running away? nausea! ¡¿


    [As your face fan, I''m sorry, I''m leaving too. Although you are good-looking, you are not the only good-looking person in the entertainment industry. ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you in a relationship when your career is on the rise? You are a love brain! goodbye! ¡¿


    ¡­


    In addition, some fans went to Chacha''s Weibo to curse.


    ¡¾Aren''t you the patron of Du Ruo? Why did you start raising a little white face again? Can you eat it? ¡¿


    ¡¾You force Su Liang to be your boyfriend, you will be punished! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person, you are the same as Xu You! Don''t miss the artists in the studio! ¡¿


    ¡¾In this way, have other artists in the studio also been unspoken by you? Zhuang Yan? Han Ye? You are shameless! ¡¿


    ¡­


    The reaction of fans was far more intense than Shen He imagined.


    With Xu You and Muye in front, no matter what they say, it is difficult to change the fans'' opinion of them.


    Shen He was so anxious that his hair fell out a lot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1551： I am a vicious supporting actress (88)

    Chapter 1551 I am a vicious female match (88)


    Because Su Liang suddenly announced his relationship.


    Many fans lost their fans. Not only did fans think that he was trying to hug the gold master''s thigh, but even passers-by who eat melons felt that Su Liang was trying to hug the gold master Su Cha, so he would recklessly announce his relationship.


    Some people even wondered if Su Liang wanted to force the palace.


    Deliberately announce the relationship, forcing Su Cha to admit his boyfriend.


    For a while, there were different opinions.


    The people who eat melons are waiting for melons to eat with the mentality of eating melons.


    Even Director Yuan''s new movie received more than half of the attention.


    During this period, Xu You and Mu Ye were the happiest.


    Who would have thought that Su Liang would choose to dig his own grave?


    Announce the romance? It''s downright stupid.


    Xu You took the opportunity to buy a wave of navy soldiers to splash dirty water.


    There is a scuffle on the Internet.


    Su Liang''s fans lost fans, turned into black fans, turned passers-by, etc., and there are few real fans left.


    Even if he wants to fight, he is not an opponent of so many people.


    Su Liang is very bad on the Internet.


    The popularity of ?? also dropped overnight.


    Compared with the day before, it can be described as the contrast of heaven and hell.


    Shen Hechou plucked out handfuls of hair after another.


    was so frightened that Chacha hurriedly sent snacks and comfort.


    "Don''t worry, I have plans for this."


    She will not watch Su Liang''s career ruined.


    But by no means fighting back now.


    Fortunately, Su Liang''s mentality is better, but it is not affected.


    For him, Su tea is more important.


    No one can understand that Su Cha is true love but also salvation for him.


    It was she who rescued him from that dark place and gave him a chance. She was cute, smart and gentle, and he couldn''t take his eyes off her every move.


    The matter has come to this point, Shen He can only continue to believe in President Su.


    He believed that President Su could really turn the tide.


    Cha Cha gave a few more words of worry, "However, the last few days must be a low period, and you all have to be prepared."


    "Okay." Shen He responded.


    Su Liang''s fan support club chose to disband after this incident, which means that Su Liang''s fans will be headless in the future.


    Although there are not many fans left now.


    Chacha thought for a while, "I''ll handle this matter."


    She opened a trumpet and became the person in charge of the support club.


    At the same time, another lottery was held to encourage the remaining fans not to give up.


    *


    That night.


    Director Yuan informed Su Liang and Du Ruo again and went to audition three days later.


    Shen He was a little surprised.


    "Didn''t you audition? Why are you still auditioning?"


    "It is estimated that Director Yuan has not yet decided on the candidates. Letting them audition is also for final confirmation."


    Chacha spoke slowly and his eyes fell on Su Liang.


    Du Ruo and the others were all right, but she was a little worried about Su Liang.


    Although Su Liang has a good mentality, he must have been affected more or less by the relationship.


    Su Liang seemed to feel her worry.


    His eyes were firm, "I won''t regret my choice." He just wanted to tell everyone that they were together.


    Cha Cha nodded in relief, "That''s good."


    Don''t be influenced by the outside world on your emotions and judgment.


    Du Ruo clenched her small fists with an unhappy expression on her face. She really did not expect that Su Liang would come to this trick!


    It''s all right now, everyone knows that Su Liang has something to do with Su Cha...


    Not happy.


    Chacha waved his hands and asked them to go back to prepare.


    Several people went out and went back to the apartment.


    Shen He sighed, it''s nice to live in the same apartment building.


    I wanted to have a meeting, but I ran over in a minute.


    After the meeting, you can go home and sleep after walking two steps out of the door.


    Su Liang justifiably stayed in Chacha''s apartment.


    He was slightly nervous.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, the rapid ringing of the mobile phone interrupted him.


    Chacha glanced at the phone, "..." My dad''s video call!


    Father Su called.


    guessed that Father Su wanted to ask her about her relationship.


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand and motioned for Su Liang to sit across from her.


    She pressed answer.


    Father Su''s face appeared on the phone.


    "Daughter, I heard that you are in love?"


    Chacha, "...you''re pretty quick with your news!"


    Father Su lowered his head, showing a bit of sadness, "It''s normal, probably the last one in the world to know. Alas, my daughter is in love, I still saw it on my mobile phone, it''s because I failed too much."


    Chacha was a little embarrassed, and quickly said something nice to coax Father Su.


    Father Su said while wiping away his tears, "I know, you are very busy now, you have your own career, and you also have your own boyfriend, my father, I can''t keep up with your pace... You dislike me It should be..."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Although at this time, I should cooperate with you to be sad, but my father''s acting skills are not very good!


    Inadvertently glanced at Father Su''s white hair.


    She sighed helplessly, and said, "I don''t dislike you, I''ll go home to see you tomorrow."


    After finishing the sentence, she added another sentence.


    "I''ll take my boyfriend back to see you tomorrow, okay?"


    Father Su snorted.


    "Then bring it here! I want to see what that little white face looks like, and he actually kidnapped my daughter! I don''t live with him!!!"


    Cha Cha has black lines all over his head, "He''s not a little white face, he''s my boyfriend."


    Father Su, "You''re just talking nonsense. The one named Su Liang is not too old, just like you. In my opinion, he''s just young. Looking at the photos, he looks quite white, and his face looks good. You Say it yourself, is it a little white face if you add it together!"


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, then looked at Su Liang on the opposite sofa in astonishment, as if it really fit the three words Xiaobai face.


    just feels weird.


    For fear that Father Su would say something that shouldn''t be said, he quickly hung up the video call.


    Cha Cha took the phone and tilted his head to look at Su Liang.


    I silently pondered the three words Xiaobai face: young, white, and good face.


    Well, nothing wrong.


    Su Liang was not annoyed, and looked at her in a good mood.


    "What does uncle like? To see him tomorrow, always prepare a little gift."


    Cha Cha was seriously thinking.


    Suddenly, she said, "He likes me and the land."


    Su Liang, "..."


    "I''m kidding you!" Chacha teased Su Liang madly.


    "As long as your heart is there, it''s fine, others are very good, don''t worry about him embarrassing you!"


    Cha Cha got up and sat beside Su Liang.


    "However, his speech is often annoying."


    The two chatted for a while, Su Liang remembered picking things, and returned to his apartment not long after.


    Cha Cha stared blankly at the departing figure and fell into doubt.


    "???" just left?


    Don¡¯t take the opportunity to stay?


    Cough cough... Cha Cha went to wash up with a blushing face, and seemed to be thinking crooked.


    ¡­


    the next day.


    Su Liang prepared a lot of things early, and went to Shen He''s place to ask about various precautions and experience, etc. Shen He, who is still a single dog, looked bewildered.


    "Who are you going to see?"


    Su Liang, "Meet my future father-in-law!"


    Shen He, "..."


    Seeing your parents so soon?


    This progress... so fast.


    Ah!


    If you sprinkle dog food in the morning, you have no heart!


    Shen He touched his heart and felt once again how unfriendly life was to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1552： Im a vicious female partner (89)

    Chapter 1552 I am a vicious female match (89)


    The news that Su Liang was going to see his father-in-law at Su''s house soon spread in the studio group.


    Shen He: I can''t eat dog food alone.


    I want to take all the artists in the studio to accompany me to eat once.


    Du Ruo clutched the phone and rushed out without saying a word.


    Then, she was caught by Shen He who was standing at the door waiting to catch her.


    Du Ruo was lying on the sofa.


    "Brother Shen, what do you want to do to me?"


    Du Ruo vividly expresses what it is like to be young, pitiful, and helpless.


    Shen He shook his head, very helpless.


    "This sentence shouldn''t be you asking me, it should be me asking you, what do you want to do?


    I''m going to see my father-in-law today, you can''t make trouble, darling, has that dog man Chen Xuan contacted you recently?


    It''s really not good, you go and have a relationship with Chen Xuan and divert your attention. "


    Du Ruo looked at Shen He in shock, "How can you say such a thing, I''m your artist, how can you encourage me to fall in love!!!"


    Shen He snorted and ignored her.


    Anyway, she can''t go out this door today, in case she can''t think of it and will harm Su Liang.


    Su Liang can''t see his father-in-law, so he can''t kill Du Ruo?


    This is for the safety of Du Ruo''s life.


    Su Liang is obviously a black belly, and Du Ruo is no match.


    "Brother Shen, I really don''t do anything, I''m just hungry and want to eat."


    Du Ruo said aggrievedly.


    Shen He chuckled, "What do you want to eat? I''ll let Liu Han and Han Ye go out and buy it for you."


    Anyway, the artists under the banner are very free today.


    With so many people, it is more than enough to see a Du Ruo.


    Hearing this, Du Ruo looked at Shen He resentfully.


    "How can you treat me like a prisoner? I''m going to tell Cha Cha that you bullied me and plotted against me!"


    Shen He pinched his brows, "Boss Su won''t believe you."


    He reluctantly called Liu Han and asked Liu Han to come with him.


    By the way, let Liu Han open up Du Ruo.


    Don''t always fight Su Liang for President Su, now Su is always Su Liang''s girlfriend, justifiably, she will go to see her parents later.


    Du Ruo looked at Shen He and then at Liu Han.


    She hugged a pillow in despair.


    "I really don''t have any other meanings about Chacha, I just think that Su Liang is not worthy of her, she deserves better!"


    When she saw Su Liang became Su Cha''s boyfriend, she couldn''t control herself at all.


    If you put it another way, using the words of Fanquan, she may be Su Cha''s poisonous only.


    No one is worthy of Su Cha, Su Cha should be unique! ! !


    Shen He and Liu Han can almost understand Du Ruo''s thoughts.


    In this case, we can only persuade slowly.


    Then turn around and ask Mr. Su to say a few words.


    *


    Cha Cha took Su Liang back to Su''s house.


    After all, it was Su Liang''s first visit, and he wanted to leave a good impression on Father Su.


    Just.


    Faced with a man who robbed his daughter, Father Su was very dissatisfied and picky.


    The Su family is not short of money, so it doesn''t matter whether Su Liang has money or not.


    However, you must be professional and self-motivated. If you are a shameless person and want to eat your family¡¯s property, you will definitely not be able to.


    And this small body, can he protect his daughter in the future?


    He also heard that the entertainment industry is chaotic and fans are crazy.


    In case Su Liang is on fire one day, as Su Liang''s girlfriend, Cha Cha is likely to be attacked by his fans. At that time, won''t her daughter be wronged?


    Father Su frowned.


    said displeasedly, "Have you considered not being an artist and managing the studio with my daughter?"


    Chacha, "...don''t scare him."


    Su Liang shook his head, "Uncle, don''t worry, I have considered all the issues you have considered."


    Therefore, he will directly announce his relationship at this time.


    He''s not popular yet, and his fans don''t have that deep stickiness yet.


    Those who can''t accept the relationship have all lost their fans, and even if they become black fans, they are only a small part.


    There won''t be that kind of revenge extreme fans.


    Similarly, even if he becomes popular in the future, he was already an artist with a girlfriend at that time, and most of those who are willing to follow him will definitely accept that he has a girlfriend...


    Su Liang was not angry with Su''s father''s attitude.


    just means that he is willing to use time to prove that some words, no matter how nice they are, are not as good as the polishing of time.


    Father Su snorted a few times, but he no longer held any deep hostility towards Su Liang.


    But that doesn''t mean that he accepts Su Liang!


    Su Liang is here with him, he hasn''t passed the assessment yet!


    Su Liang went to Su''s house to see Su''s father, which was exposed by the paparazzi in the afternoon.


    Suddenly, the few remaining fans of Su Liang were instantly revived with blood!


    [Look, I already said that my brother can''t be the kind of person who would betray himself for the sake of the gold master! ¡¿


    ¡¾People are pure boyfriend and girlfriend relationship! ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s not like the previous pair, chickens and dogs jumped. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Eat melon passers-by only feel that this melon is more and more interesting.


    I don¡¯t know if we can wait for the news that the two of them will be successful in the future.


    However, the time is still early, and it is still unknown whether they can achieve positive results. After all, there are many couples in this circle from falling in love to killing each other.


    Hei Fan rushed up and ignored Hei Suliang.


    ¡¾Su Liang is good at it, so he entered the door of Su''s house so quickly! ¡¿


    ¡¾Tsk, the means are superb! In the future, if you marry into a wealthy family, you can quit the circle and become a boss! ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Liang is much higher than Mu Ye! ¡¿


    ¡¾Manual Ait Muye, learn from Su Liang! ¡¿


    ¡­


    This situation will appear on the Internet, as early as Chacha expected.


    She asked Shen He to pay attention. If Xu You didn''t go out to buy a navy army, it would be fine. If Xu You made a move, he had to be prepared.


    Otherwise, let it develop.


    Sometimes, too much mixing is not good.


    *


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to make an appointment with Director Yuan for the second audition.


    Chacha asked Shen He to take a few of them over.


    She has other things to deal with.


    "Xian Yao" has obtained the playback license.


    That is to say, at a certain time, "Xian Yao" can be broadcast directly.


    In the early stage of publicity, she had already thought about it.


    Su Liang has his own popularity, and black fans can help promote a wave. In addition, Du Ruo, Liu Han, and Zhuang Yan, fans can also follow the past to contribute to the topic.


    Therefore, in the early stage of publicity, you don¡¯t need to spend too much effort.


    And the quality of this drama, she is still very confident.


    What she has to do now is to talk to people about which video platform this drama is being broadcast on.


    When Chacha finished her work and was about to share the good news in the group, she found that Su Liang was on the hot search again.


    Chacha opened Weibo in surprise.


    I saw the hot search [Su Liang was abandoned by the sponsor] hanging high on it.


    Chacha, "???"


    When did she abandon Su Liang?


    is really funny!


    She, the client, doesn''t even know.


    Chacha Dian went in and found a newly registered Weibo account with two Weibo posts on it.


    The first microblog posted a few photos of Su Liang and the others going to the audition, and then posted another photo of the last time they went to the audition. In that photo, she was very close to Su Liang, and it looked very sweet.


    In contrast to the two auditions, the following Weibo are all mocking Su Liang and being put into the cold palace as soon as he was favored.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1553： I am a vicious female partner (90)

    Chapter 1553 I am a vicious female match (90)


    The second Weibo on that Weibo account was that she walked with a man.


    This Weibo seems to further prove the ''fact'' that Su Liang was abandoned by her.


    The comments below are even more speechless.


    [Hahahahaha haha ??laughed at me, Su Liang''s giants were broken. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Liang has no chance to marry into a wealthy family. ¡¿


    [Didn''t he say he entered Su''s house and met his parents? Abandoned so soon, what an interesting melon! ¡¿


    ¡¾Does Su Liang''s face hurt? ¡¿


    ¡¾Like Mu Ye, he is a tool person. ¡¿


    ¡¾Suddenly sympathize with Mu Ye who was pulled out for comparison. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Ye: I just want to reduce the heat, thank you! ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m sure there won''t be any response to this hot search. ¡¿


    ¡­


    After figuring out the cause and effect, Cha Cha doesn¡¯t know whether to say that netizens are imaginative, or whether to say that those black fans wish that Su Liang was abandoned¡­


    Just these two photos, can it prove that she abandoned Su Liang?


    is like teasing her.


    She logged on Weibo Tua.


    edited a Weibo and posted it soon.


    Su Cha V, the owner of Rich Studio: Thank you very much for caring about my relationship with Su Liang. I have something to do today, so I didn''t go to the audition with him. Of course, these are not important. The most important thing is that "The Fairy" is about to be released ! ! ! In order to thank you for your concern, I will use this Weibo to draw a prize!


    Black powder: ? ? ?


    Melon-eating passerby: ...It seems that I can continue to eat melons again. Look, this melon is big, round and long.


    A few minutes later.


    The black fans scolded and left the group chat.


    Depend on!


    They were obviously here to mock Su Liang, but they accidentally ate dog food!


    During the lottery process, a group of fans came quietly.


    [Wow rub, only I want to say, are Su Liang and Su Cha so sweet? ¡¿


    ¡¾You are not alone, I feel the same way. ¡¿


    ¡¾Rich and rich female boss X 18th line cool and cold niche¡¿


    ¡¾Jimei, give you the pen, you can write! ¡¿


    ¡­


    When Su Liang and Du Ruo and the others returned to the apartment, the online matter had been resolved.


    "Director Yuan''s audition, how did you perform?"


    The second audition, there should be a result.


    Shen He looked excited, "It''s settled! The contract can be signed tomorrow! If it were the heroine of this movie, Su Liang would be the second male lead, and Liu Han and Han Ye would also be important supporting roles."


    "I think we can celebrate tonight!"


    Being able to act in Director Yuan''s films is enough to prove his strength.


    Chacha, "I really want to celebrate, "Xian Yao" also got the broadcast license. If there are no accidents, it can be released in the near future, which is a double happiness!"


    "Great!" Shen He was the most excited.


    Su Liang always looked light.


    Next to ??, Du Ruo was languid and listless, as if he couldn''t bring himself up.


    Chacha looked at Du Ruo suspiciously, a little surprised, "Ruoruo? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah? I-I''m fine..." Du Ruo shook her head, seeing that Cha Cha was so good to Su Liang, she seemed to have to let go.


    Even though she is Chacha''s poisonous Wei, Chacha really likes Su Liang.


    What Chacha likes, she should also support.


    She almost understood all this, but she was still a little unhappy. She was quiet for a while, and it was probably fine.


    Xu is because her mood changes are too obvious, and several people are looking at her.


    Du Ruo lowered his head, as if giving up on himself, "Chacha, you and Su Liang are together, I, I bless you."


    Shen He, "!!!" I finally figured it out.


    He was so hard.


    God knows, he is about to have a heart attack.


    Even his hair was cut off a lot by him.


    Su Liang''s indifferent eyes softened a bit, as long as Du Ruo no longer competes with him, he will not be an enemy of Du Ruo.


    Chacha was very satisfied with Du Ruo''s words, "Thank you for your blessing! You can understand, I''m very happy, don''t make trouble anymore, we have not been easy along the way, we are all family..."


    Chacha took the opportunity to pour a wave of chicken soup for Du Ruo.


    Du Ruo was moved to tears.


    "Chacha, you are so nice, and I don''t want to give you to Su Liang, what should I do?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Liang, "..."


    Shen He pulled Du Ruo with a headache.


    "Actually, think about it, Mr. Chen Xuanchen is not bad either. He has obviously changed a lot. You can also release him from the blacklist. Otherwise, I''ll be preaching to the two of you all day long. How tired! You feel distressed. Take a look at your brother Shen''s little heart, okay?"


    Du Ruo, "...I''ll think about it."


    Chen Xuan has changed a lot recently.


    Those words she didn''t like to hear, he never said again, cautiously, for fear of saying the wrong thing in front of her.


    Blacklist¡­


    Then she should release him from the blacklist first.


    If she says something wrong in the future, she will blacklist Chen Xuan again.


    *


    the next day.


    Cha Cha, Shen He, and Su Liang went to Director Yuan to sign the contract together.


    Cha Cha pulled Su Liang and whispered, "I wasn''t with you last time, so many people said that you were abandoned by me. Do I want to follow you every day in the future so that I won''t be misunderstood by others?"


    Su Liang shook his head and refused, looking serious, "Don''t worry about what those people say, in a few days, when I join the crew, you will still be busy with the studio, and the living conditions on the crew will definitely not be good, I don''t want it. You follow me to run the crew."


    His little cutie has been busy working in the studio all day and is already very tired.


    Follow the crew again?


    Do you want to feel bad for him?


    Cha Cha nodded, her eyes glowing brightly, Su Liang hurt her very much!


    Several people came to the place agreed with Yuan Dao.


    While waiting in the hall, I happened to see Xu You, Jiang Xue and the young man who auditioned together last time.


    The two sides met.


    Xu You first hooked the corner of his lips, and then stepped forward in a very good mood.


    "Did Mr. Su also come here to sign the contract? What a coincidence!"


    Uncle has already promised to give Jiang Xuelin and Yue the opportunity to participate in the movie. She is very happy, which shows that she is still very important in my uncle''s heart.


    Since she is very important in my uncle''s heart, this also means that after the movie starts, she can come to the crew from time to time, and maybe she can ask her uncle to add a few more scenes to Jiang Xue and Lin Yue, which is really nice.


    When the movie is released, she will hype it up again.


    Jiang Xue and Lin Yue can definitely be super popular.


    Xu You''s abacus hit a loud one.


    She glanced at Du Ruosuliang and the others, she didn''t think her uncle would give them important roles.


    Even, she suspected that Su Cha was here to throw money and wanted to put Du Ruo and the others into the crew.


    Chacha hummed as a response, and his eyes deliberately fell on the young man behind Xu You.


    "Mr. Xu, is this a complete abandonment of Mu Ye?"


    Hearing this, Xu You snorted coldly, "What? Mr. Su has a crush on Mu Ye? Aren''t you afraid that your boyfriend around you will be jealous?"


    Su Liang and Su Cha''s melon, she ate it all the way.


    She used to think that Su Liang was more interesting than Mu Ye, but unfortunately, she didn''t get it.


    Instead, he became Su Cha''s boyfriend.


    Xu You became more and more upset.


    Chacha waved his hand quickly, "Mr. Xu thinks too much, I just think that Mu Ye is the one who Mr. Xu spent tens of millions to hold after all, but unfortunately he didn''t hold it up, he just asked casually..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1554： I am a vicious female partner (91)

    Chapter 1554 I am a vicious female match (91)


    Xu You, "..." I got angry.


    Mu Ye, that trash, she spent so much money, and there was no response at all.


    Do you want to continue spending money on him?


    I''m afraid that it will continue to be a waste. Sometimes, it is better to stop the loss in time.


    She is not as stupid as Su Cha.


    has been throwing money at Du Ruosuliang and several people.


    Originally, Su Liang could make Su Cha return to his original business, but unfortunately, the relationship was exposed and the popularity lost a lot.


    She snorted coldly, and her expression soon returned to normal.


    "It''s only tens of millions, I don''t care, it''s time to test."


    Even if Xu You''s flesh hurts, he won''t say it at such a time.


    Cha Cha smiled slightly.


    "It turned out to be a test product? What about this young man behind you? Is it also a test product?"


    Xu You noticed that Su Cha seemed to be aggressive.


    She suddenly thought of something.


    Su Cha has never been like this before.


    It is estimated that it is because of Director Yuan''s new movie that he deliberately attacked her one after another.


    Xu You changed the subject in a good mood.


    "Mr. Su, what you said today, we will discuss it when there is a chance in the future, I am very busy now, and I am in a hurry to sign a contract with Director Yuan!


    Director Yuan''s new movie, our family Jiang Xue and Lin Yue are going to be in it!


    Su always cares about my time, so let''s take good care of Su Liang. After all, he has no popularity and no masterpiece. What else can he do? "


    She covered her mouth and smiled, her eyes full of pride.


    looks like a villain.


    Shen He snorted coldly, "Isn''t it Director Yuan''s new movie? Why, are the two around you want to play the male lead or the female lead?"


    Xu You is only jealous of Shen He, "It is an honor to be able to participate in Director Yuan''s film. My artists are down-to-earth, and naturally they dare not take one step to the sky."


    Cha Cha hummed in a perfunctory way, "You really have to be down-to-earth."


    Otherwise, sooner or later the car will overturn.


    She glanced at Jiang Xue.


    Jiang Xue... Doesn''t seem to have any strength, right?


    Is it possible that the rapid progress in this period of time has made Director Yuan interested?


    But it doesn''t matter, she still trusts Director Yuan.


    Xu You was about to continue mocking when Director Yuan suddenly walked out from inside. She hurried forward and shouted enthusiastically, "Uncle!"


    A smile appeared on Yuan Dao''s face, "So early?"


    "Yeah, after all, you have to sign a contract, this is your new movie, of course I can''t be sloppy."


    Xu Youxiao''s spring breeze was triumphant.


    I didn''t forget to take the time to turn around and look at Su Cha and the others provocatively.


    Chacha, "..." Oh, so it''s uncle?


    She looked at Director Yuan slowly.


    "Director Yuan, I''ll bring Su Liang and the others to sign the contract."


    The little girl looks young, beautiful and cute, with a pretty face.


    Director Yuan''s eyes lit up, "Are you also an artist from a rich studio?" How come there are so many good seedlings in this studio?


    Cha Cha shook his head, "I''m Su Cha, do you still have any impressions?"


    Director Yuan was stunned for a moment.


    "Su Cha? The owner of a rich studio? You are so young!"


    He knew that the owner of the studio was called Su Cha, but he didn''t expect the boss to be so young, and it didn''t look like he had graduated yet?


    has already opened a studio, really promising.


    Xu You watched Su Cha chatting with her uncle, she was a little unhappy, her uncle would never waste time on strangers.


    Today is the day to sign the contract, time is running out, why are you still chatting with Su Cha?


    With her niece by her side, she never saw him so happy.


    Xu You carefully pulled the corner of Director Yuan''s shirt.


    "Uncle, don''t forget what day it is today."


    Director Yuan sighed.


    "I''m going to sign a contract today. I''m good. I''m chatting with you here. I''ll ask one last question, Mr. Su, are you interested in switching to filming?"


    The little girl has to have a temperament and aura, and she has to be more suitable for filming than Du Ruo!


    He took a fancy to her almost immediately.


    Even if this movie can¡¯t be talked about, we can talk about the next movie!


    suddenly heard Yuan Dao digging people.


    Xu You was shocked.


    looked at Su Cha in disbelief.


    This bitch!


    What method did you use? When you first met, you asked Su Cha if she wanted to switch to filming? ? ?


    Xu You gritted his teeth, but he didn''t dare to show it too clearly, he just kept a surprised look.


    Shen He stood there dumbfounded.


    Director Yuan is too proactive!


    Let him have a sense of crisis!


    Shen He waved his hand, "Impossible, Director Yuan, if Mr. Su of our family is kidnapped by you, what will happen to the artists in the studio?"


    Director Yuan, "..." This is a problem.


    He tilted his head to look at Chacha.


    Cha Cha smiled embarrassedly, "...I''m going to disappoint Director Yuan. I have no idea of ??changing careers yet. It''s good to be a boss."


    "Is that so..." Director Yuan felt a little disappointed.


    Immediately, he added, "Whenever you want to film, remember to find me."


    Chacha, "Okay, thank you Director Yuan for your love!"


    The smile on Xu You''s face almost stiffened.


    She really didn''t expect that things could develop like this.


    She only felt her face, hot pain!


    It was like being slapped hard by Su Cha.


    This feeling is really bad.


    Jiang Xue was also a little unhappy.


    I worked so hard to play the role of Director Yuan. Unexpectedly, Director Yuan only saw Su Cha once and began to beg Su Cha to film.


    Unfortunately, Su Cha refused! ! !


    Jiang Xue, "..." So angry!


    Shen He and a few people were panicked.


    for fear that Mr. Su would be dug away by Yuan Dao.


    Du Ruo stepped forward and whispered in Chacha''s ear.


    "Just be the boss, and I''ll make money for you!"


    Being an entertainer is tiring and hard, and if you join the group, you might even be scolded, so don¡¯t let Cha Cha be an entertainer.


    Director Yuan glanced helplessly at the few people beside Su Cha, who looked like they were facing the enemy.


    "I''m a serious director. She doesn''t want to, and I won''t rob people. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Shen He, co-authored with "???" Have you ever thought about robbing someone?


    "Director Yuan, let''s sign the contract first, this topic has gone too far! Mr. Xu seems to be in a hurry, so let''s sign Mr. Xu first."


    Chacha looked like he was thinking of others, and the angry Xu You''s hand that was hanging by his side was shaking.


    "Uncle, I''m not in a hurry..."


    Xu You smiled with difficulty.


    She almost used her life acting skills.


    Otherwise, she might really rush up to attack Su Cha.


    Yuan Dao hummed, glanced at the two behind Xu You, and asked the staff to show them the contract.


    Xu You looked at Cha Cha proudly.


    She really didn''t believe that Su Cha could sign a contract with her uncle!


    Jiang Xue happily took over the contract, the resentment just now was swept away, no matter how Yuan Director praised Su Cha, what he got in his hand was his own!


    Those compliments are too empty to make any sense.


    The smile on Jiang Xue''s face stopped abruptly the moment he saw the contents of the contract.


    Lin Yue next to him is the same.


    Jiang Xue looked up at Lin Yue in shock, and Lin Yue was also looking at her in shock.


    At this moment, the bizarre tacit understanding between the two of them reached the extreme. They held the contract and looked at Xu You together, their faces embarrassed and tangled.


    Xu You saw them look like this, he snatched the contract in confusion, and was about to curse, what did he do if he didn''t sign the contract as soon as possible?


    In the next second, his face was full of incredible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1555： Im a vicious female partner (92)

    Chapter 1555 I am a vicious female match (92)


    Xu You stared blankly at Director Yuan.


    "Uncle? You let them play maids and corpses?"


    This is a group play.


    How can she let her people act in a group play?


    Xu You''s face was full of disbelief.


    Cha Cha and Su Liang looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out to be playing a maid and a corpse?


    Sorry, I wanted to laugh a little.


    Yuan Dao scratched his head, "Didn''t you say that showing your face is enough?" Both maids and corpses can show their faces.


    He will give them two more shots as appropriate.


    Xu You clutched the contract tightly.


    She meant politely, couldn''t he hear it?


    Really arranged maids and corpses for her people?


    Xu You''s face changed again and again. She pointed to Su Tea and asked, "What about them? Su Cha said she was here to sign a contract. Do you want to sign with them?"


    Director Yuan immediately said, "If Du Ruo is the heroine of my movie, and Su Liang is the second male lead, of course I have to sign a contract!"


    Mentioning Du Ruo and Su Liang, Director Yuan couldn''t help but be satisfied.


    Although the acting skills of the two are still a little bit different, as long as they are polished carefully, they can definitely be more amazing. He is very optimistic about them.


    At the same time, I also admire the wealthy studio''s vision for selecting candidates, two words, absolutely!


    Xu You smashed the contract in his hand to the ground, that beautiful face was a little distorted at the moment.


    She never thought that Su Cha, who had just ridiculed, was so capable!


    The heroine and the second hero of the movie, oh, I''m afraid they will jump to the sky in the future!


    In other words, the words she just said in front of Su Tea table, in fact, from Su Cha and the others, they just watched her perform like a clown, playing her like a monkey!


    Anger overwhelmed her reason, and she trembled with anger.


    "My people, don''t play maids and corpses!"


    She slammed this sentence down, turned her head and left.


    Jiang Xue and Lin Yue hurriedly followed.


    Although they wanted to participate in Director Yuan''s films, they really didn''t want to act in Maid and Dead.


    Moreover, the arrogance and desolation in front of Su Cha just now was a joke at this moment.


    They thought that Mr. Xu and their faces might have been swollen.


    Director Yuan stood in the same place with a confused look on his face.


    This is the role that he doesn''t like?


    He snorted coldly and scolded a few words with a bad temper.


    If it wasn''t for Xu You being his niece, he didn''t want to give the roles of maid and corpse.


    At this development, Cha Cha was stunned.


    is more exciting than she imagined.


    Tsk tsk, happy!


    Shen He was also very happy, and after seeing Director Yuan''s face, he silently restrained himself.


    "Let''s go, let''s sign the contract!" Yuan Dao said, he wouldn''t chase Xu You, who was walking away.


    He was right!


    *


    Xu You got into the car, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Jiang Xue and Lin Yue didn''t dare to say a word, for fear of getting caught in the mold.


    Director Yuan is President Xu''s uncle, but today he is facing Su Cha, so he loses Xu You''s face...


    What a special Shura field.


    terrible.


    Xu You couldn''t swallow this breath.


    called his father directly, and cried aggrievedly about what happened to him.


    Father Xu comforted him over there.


    said don''t bother with Director Yuan, Director Yuan has that temper, and no one will buy it...


    Xu You hung up the phone angrily.


    With things like this, she definitely couldn''t let Jiang Xue and Lin Yue act in that movie again.


    With the two characters, Du Ruo and Su Liang Nan, she couldn''t raise her head. After all, Lin Yue couldn''t play the hero of that movie...


    Suddenly.


    Xu You remembered one thing.


    She made a call.


    "Inquire about the broadcast time and broadcast platform of "Xian Yao"!"


    Since this movie lost, she will win it back in the drama "Jianghu"!


    She originally wanted to fight with "Fairy Demon", so she always remembered the drama "Jianghu", even if she gave up Mu Ye and supported Lin Yue, she never gave up the drama "Jianghu" .


    Of course, if Mu Ye can rely on this drama to turn around, she can also give it a shot. After all, interests are the most important.


    Jiang Xue and Lin Yue understood Xu You''s meaning in seconds.


    Jiang Xue is especially happy, she is an important role in that drama!


    If it is broadcast at that time, she can also earn a wave of popularity.


    Lin Yue lowered his head, a shadow flashed in his eyes, he finally took the position, and he didn''t want to see Mu Ye turn over...


    *


    Two days later.


    Wealthy Studio announced that "Xian Yao" has been finalized and will be broadcast on the X video playback platform. I will meet you at 8:00 pm on December 12, see you soon~


    The fans are revelling, there are still a few days until 12.12, which means that they will soon be able to see the beauty of the prosperous age!


    Happy enough to sprinkle flowers!


    Of course, there are also some Su Liang''s black fans shouting about spicy chicken acting skills, spicy eyes and so on.


    Fans are too lazy to deal with black fans.


    They want to be beautiful and wait for the broadcast.


    An hour after the official announcement of "Xian Yao".


    "Jianghu" was also officially announced.


    "Jianghu" was also broadcast on the X video broadcasting platform, but the time was one day earlier than "Xian Yao", at 8 pm on December 11th.


    Shen He frowned as he looked at the time.


    "Xu You is too obvious. He made it clear that he was against us. He deliberately broadcasted it a day earlier to attract fans, so that we who played it a day later than them would be affected."


    Du Ruo burst out laughing.


    "Brother Shen, you look down on them too much, don''t you?


    Although my acting skills are average, when the film crew of "Jianghu" was filming, in order to catch up with the schedule, it was simply shoddy and perfunctory to the extreme..."


    I want to fight with them... Tsk, Xu You didn''t even watch the drama "Jianghu".


    It''s not that she is floating, she really doesn''t like the drama "Jianghu".


    Chacha nodded.


    "Well, Ruoruo makes sense."


    It''s not that they despise their opponents, they are really vulnerable.


    Shen He, "..." Then, I''ll wait and watch the show.


    *


    Soon, it was time for the broadcast of the drama "Jianghu".


    Xu You is estimated to have spent a lot of money on publicity, invited a lot of marketing accounts to promote, and a large number of sailors are praising the conscience of this show, the plot is fast, the rhythm is stable, and the acting is good...


    The hot search is even connected to several.


    Passers-by looked confused, "???"


    Marines, can you stay awake?


    It''s only 8:05, the marketing account sent out the draft at 8:00, and your navy sent out to praise at 8:02 at the same time.


    I just wanted to ask you guys, it''s just two minutes before the broadcast, and you haven''t even finished watching the opening song. How do you see that this show is well-made, the plot is fast, and the rhythm is steady?


    Did you travel through it, or did you see the resource leak of this drama? ? ?


    The navy would certainly not answer the questions from passers-by.


    They are only responsible for complimenting and propaganda, not for scolding passers-by, that is another price.


    There are also some people who went to watch the show because of the overwhelming publicity.


    and Mu Ye''s black fans.


    and passers-by who want to eat melons, they have to see if the show is really conscientious.


    About half an hour passed.


    The hits of ?? "Jianghu" are going up, which is better than expected. Xu You is very satisfied.


    Immediately let people continue to promote!


    Announcement: After half an hour of broadcasting, the number of hits exceeded 10 million!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1556： I am a vicious supporting actress (93)

    Chapter 1556 I am a vicious female match (93)


    Xu You sat proudly in the office.


    is very pleasant.


    No one can appreciate how happy she is now.


    After the drama "Jianghu" exploded, it means that tomorrow''s "Fairy Demon" will attract less attention.


    Few people follow, which means that the popularity is low, which means that the drama will be very bad.


    Xu You pursed her lips, she hoped that the play would be silent, without any splash.


    And her drama has skyrocketed and become this year''s hit.


    Xu You is still happily fantasizing about the future.


    I don''t know that the Internet has been ridiculed.


    With the tireless efforts of the navy, there are indeed many people who are very interested in the drama "Jianghu", and they rushed up to watch it.


    But half an hour.


    is enough to let the audience see that this is a really bad show.


    The scenes in the first episode were all messed up, and they couldn''t tell the difference between the main and the secondary. In an episode of 40 minutes, they were stunned to be able to see several different styles.


    Audience, "???" Is this a mix of several dramas? The director and screenwriter are like fine distinctions.


    Although it seems that the plot is coherent, in fact, it is not connected at all, there are also problems with editing, and the problem of piercing is even more serious, and the acting skills of the protagonist, except for the one named Mu Ye who is a little serious and a little lost, the acting skills of others Just can''t bear to look at it.


    In just half an hour, many people on the Internet began to laugh at the show.


    ¡¾The marketing is very powerful, but this drama is really hot to the eyes. ¡¿


    ¡¾With marketing money, why can''t you spend it on this drama? ¡¿


    [The evaluation of the navy and the real audience may be the difference between the seller''s show and the buyer''s show~]


    [Spicy chicken web drama, really spicy chicken. ¡¿


    [This drama... Forget it, I don''t want to complain, I''m going to see my idol to wash my eyes. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Because this drama is a webcast, you can watch two episodes on the first day of the broadcast, and members can watch four episodes in advance. In this way, many people can watch six episodes of this drama.


    So.


    Another hour passed.


    "Jianghu" has completely overturned.


    From a small number of people taunting to a large number of people taunting.


    [The first bad drama of the year was given to Jianghu, no thanks. ¡¿


    [Acting skills, costumes, editing, screenwriting, post-production, etc., all have problems. How the **** did Shui Jun have the nerve to praise their production conscience? ¡¿


    ¡¾Shui Jun, you have no heart! You **** money! ¡¿


    ¡¾This show gives me money, but I can''t even blow it. ¡¿


    ¡¾The upstairs is too much, give me money, I can close my eyes and blow it, and blow it up! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahahaha shit, it¡¯s too hot for the eyes. ¡¿


    ¡¾Excuse me now, scold Xu You, does anyone like me? ¡¿


    [An objective comment, Mu Ye''s performance in this drama is relatively good, I''m not complimenting him, I mean, the short one is taller... He is so much better than others hahaha Hahahaha, I don''t think his strength will turn around. ¡¿


    [Hello upstairs, I pulled out my knife and suddenly found out that it was a friendly army. Forget it, the knife can¡¯t be taken back. ¡¿


    ¡¾One thing to say, I want to know how much money was spent on this show, can anyone tell me? ¡¿


    ¡¾Listen, the sound of small money being washed away~~~¡¿


    ¡­


    Mu Ye and Jiang Xue have been paying attention to online comments.


    The mood is up and down, and now it is up and down...


    Mood it can''t get up.


    The word of mouth is extremely poor, and a bunch of people complain about the bad reviews. The popularity is indeed quite high. Unfortunately, it is famous for its bad dramas.


    Jiang Xue couldn''t accept this blow.


    She thought this show could be a hit, but it turned out to be like this.


    She was happily waiting for the show to gain fans, but as a result, all came to her Weibo to scold her...


    scolded her for her poor acting skills, added various dramas, and asked her if she brought money into the group.


    Jiang Xue, who was hit hard, was very aggrieved.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to add the show, it was Xu You who added it to her. She acted as required, so why scold her.


    But now, it seems that these are not so important. This show will not bring any benefits, but will become a black history. This is the most important...


    Even, Jiang Xue suspected that this drama would affect her future development.


    Mu Ye is a little calmer than Jiang Xue.


    He was already mentally prepared.


    The director is so perfunctory in rushing into the schedule, the later scenes are estimated to be worse than these episodes.


    Therefore, he must take advantage of the present to find a way to reap a wave of dividends. Xu You has long been unconcerned with him, and he can only rely on himself.


    at the same time.


    Xu You also received the news.


    She stared at these comments in a daze, insisting that these were all deliberately recruited by the enemy to blackmail the show in order to persuade new audiences.


    This kind of behavior is really vicious!


    Xu You angrily went online and posted on Weibo.


    Xu You V: The drama "Jianghu" is the result of the hard work of all our crew members. I hope you can evaluate it objectively. Don''t be rhythmized by some sunspots. You must watch it yourself instead of being led by the nose. , we will try our best to improve all the bad and shortcomings, but please also take good care of us.


    Xu You''s Weibo post is a real feeling.


    Unfortunately, no one bought it.


    The comments below Weibo are also scolding.


    ¡¾After all of you have worked hard, this is still the result. I suggest that you all disband and find new jobs to support yourself as soon as possible. ¡¿


    ¡¾Although what you said is very sentimental, can you open your eyes and watch your drama! Really hot eyes! ! ! Crap drama! ¡¿


    ¡¾If you want me to take care of you, who will take care of my eyes? Wronged Baba! ¡¿


    ¡¾I¡¯m so miserable, I actually became a sunspot, who gave me money! ! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾I really made an objective evaluation, so now I will make a non-objective evaluation, please get out of the entertainment circle, hee hee! ¡¿


    [If you have the time to write a small essay, why don''t you go and see where your drama sucks. If someone says your drama is a crappy drama, you can say it''s that person''s reason, but everyone says this drama is a crappy drama. , you actually think it''s the cause of everyone? Are you sick? ¡¿


    [Is it a bad drama, don''t you have any letters in your heart? ¡¿


    ¡­


    Xu You watched more and more comments scolding her.


    This made her stunned for a moment. In order to blacken her drama, Su Cha was so generous?


    In this drama, Mu Ye is very good, Jiang Xue''s appearance is also good, she also hired several screenwriters, the division of labor is clear, how can this drama be bad!


    Seeing more and more comments scolding her, she felt more and more that the show was a blast.


    Because of the explosion, so someone will spend money to black her and black this drama!


    Xu You put down her phone and immersed herself in her own thoughts...


    *


    Mu Ye contacted some marketing accounts and spent a lot of money before the broadcast of the show. Now, in this case, he almost did not hesitate to let those marketing accounts dispatch.


    So.


    The manuscript belonging to Mu Ye is here.


    ¡¾This rotten drama of Jianghu actually has a good acting and aura Mu Ye! ¡¿


    ¡¾The rivers and lakes are not worthy of Mu Ye, I feel sorry for Mu Ye, and he is held back by the entire crew. ¡¿


    ¡¾If Mu Ye can change the crew, it will definitely explode! Mu Ye is so serious, this drama didn''t use a stand-in from the beginning, but it was such a result, I feel sorry for him. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1557： I am a vicious female supporting role (94)

    Chapter 1557 I am a vicious female match (94)


    Mu Ye looked at these announcements with satisfaction.


    Under the leadership of the Navy, many passers-by began to feel sorry for him.


    This progress is almost as he expected.


    I believe that in the future, his reputation will definitely be reversed.


    As for the rest of the show.


    Don''t blame him for stepping on it, you can only blame those people for not acting well without his efforts.


    If he had worked hard, would it still be like this?


    Mu Ye sat on the bed with his mobile phone contentedly.


    Hope this time, he can turn over.


    *


    Dream is always beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    the next day.


    Mu Ye was awakened by the knock on the door before he woke up.


    He got up unhappy, rubbed his eyes, and the first thing he did was look at his phone.


    There were several calls from Xu You on the phone, he sneered, but luckily he turned the phone to silent before going to bed last night.


    No matter how Xu You called, he would not wake him up.


    I just didn''t expect that someone would come to look for him.


    Mu Ye simply washed his face and changed his clothes. The door slammed quickly, as if he was in a hurry.


    At the same time, the people outside seemed to be certain that Mu Ye was at home, and slammed the door over and over again.


    Mu Ye sighed softly.


    has a confident smile on his face.


    He knew that the person who came must be Xu You. Except for Xu You, no one else would look for him at this time.


    He walked over and opened the door.


    For the next second, he froze in place.


    Outside the door, in addition to Xu You, there are several tall bodyguards.


    Xu You made a gesture.


    Several bodyguards rushed in immediately, Mu Ye subconsciously wanted to run, and instinctively sensed the danger, but unfortunately, before he could move his feet, he was pressed against the wall by a bodyguard.


    Xu You walked in slowly, and the bodyguard closed the door.


    Mu Ye couldn''t hide the panic on his face, he pretended to be puzzled, "Xiaoyou, what are you doing?"


    Xu You sneered.


    "What do I do, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Mu Ye continued to play stupid.


    "Do you dare to say that things on the Internet have nothing to do with you? Stepping on the entire crew and setting up a good character with dedication and hard work? What you think is quite beautiful, do you really think this kind of thing can be done without knowing it?


    As long as I spend more money, those marketing accounts will sell you without hesitation. "


    Xu You looked contemptuous, she was simply being smart!


    When she woke up in the morning and saw that the score of Jianghu''s drama on a certain software was only a few points, she was about to explode.


    was also at that time, and realized that those comments last night were probably not the navy, but the real audience.


    She was so angry that she hurriedly opened the Jianghu drama, and then she saw that all the barrages were full of complaints. After searching the Internet, except for the navy army she bought, there was no praise...


    Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she can realize that something really went wrong with the show.


    was thinking of a solution.


    Who would have thought that the mobile phone automatically pushed Mu Ye''s marketing draft...


    After Xu You read it, he investigated again and was so angry that he wanted to kill Mu Ye.


    At this time, stepping on the whole drama is obviously giving her a chance to get angry.


    Mu Ye was exposed, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    He retorted, "Mr. Xu, if you don''t want to spend your time on me, I''ll find a way myself, is this wrong? Besides, I''m stepping on someone else, and I didn''t mention you. You don''t have to do this to me, right? "


    "You''re right, and it really suits my mind, but, unfortunately, I''m in a bad mood right now, and you just happened to be in trouble, so you can only blame yourself for choosing a bad time.


    Furthermore, the drama "Jianghu" is my favorite, and it''s also a drama that I put a lot of thought into. You stepped on the whole drama, aren''t you hitting me in the face? "


    Xu You felt that Mu Ye had to be taught a lesson. Only the more tragic the lesson was, could Mu Ye be honest and peaceful.


    Province will do things without her consent in the future!


    "Give me an arm!" She said coldly, her eyes full of viciousness.


    Hearing this, Mu Ye struggled for a while, but he couldn''t get away. He was not the bodyguard''s opponent at all, and his strength was disparate. His face was squeezed against the wall, and his face was a little hideous.


    "Mr. Xu, listen to me, I really didn''t mean it, you give me a chance, give me a chance to make money for you..."


    Xu You burst out laughing.


    "Mu Ye, there are many people who want to make money for me, you are just one of them.


    What are you doing, do it! "


    "no no!"


    Mu Ye shouted in a shrill voice, and the clicking sound of his arm was drowned out.


    The bodyguard released him, and he collapsed to the ground.


    Xu You walked towards him slowly, half squatting in front of him, the smile on the corner of his mouth extremely bright.


    "Don''t worry, after raising it for a month, it will return to normal." She said slowly, "However, have you remembered the lesson this time?"


    Mu Ye''s face turned pale and whispered.


    "remember¡­¡­"


    With fine sweat on his forehead, he panicked to the extreme.


    Xu You hummed.


    She stood up and added another sentence.


    "In order to keep your memory deep, in the next year, you can go back to school to continue your classes, read more books, and gain knowledge. Don''t always be disobedient and cause me trouble."


    Mu Ye was shocked, of course he knew what this sentence meant, "I, I know I''m wrong, I don''t want to go back to school, I will work hard, President Xu, don''t worry, I..."


    "Okay, I have no patience, do as I say, go back to school, don''t accept announcements for a year, don''t hype, don''t make movies... Of course, you can also choose to sue me to terminate the contract, but the premise is that you have to pay liquidated damages.¡±


    Xu You dropped these words and left without looking back.


    She wants Mu Ye to understand that she is the one who controls his fate now.


    As long as she doesn''t like it, he can''t be hot.


    Not to mention a place in the entertainment industry!


    Mu Ye collapsed as he watched Xu You''s figure leave, his eyes were red, and he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    *


    The passerby who eats melons was looking at Kua Muye''s draft with great interest, and when he looked at it, he suddenly realized that the draft was gone.


    Huh? What about the press release?


    clicked in again, and found that many manuscripts were deleted.


    Irresponsible conjecture of squinting passers-by: Mu Ye, this fool, must have offended people!


    Tsk, it can be regarded as a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, yet dares to step on the entire crew. There are so many people in the crew that one spit can drown him.


    However, I have to say.


    "Jianghu" was not well done, but the development in reality is quite interesting...


    *


    eight pm.


    "Fairy Demon" started broadcasting.


    Chacha didn''t buy any navy, because she knew that even if there was no navy and no hot searches, the show would still explode!


    The broadcast method is: every Saturday and Sunday, two episodes are broadcast respectively, and members watch four episodes in advance.


    Du Ruo Liuhan and others'' fans anxiously stood in front of their mobile phones. After passing the drama "Jianghu", they were a little panicked, afraid that they would be ridiculed by the group after the show was broadcast.


    There are not many fans of Su Liang left, but his black fans are excitedly gearing up, waiting for the show to play, take screenshots and make fun of it.


    They even thought about the way to laugh.


    The acting skills are spicy, the emotional expressions are not in place, the service is not enough, the special effects are worth a penny, the plot is messy, the editing is random in the later stage, etc...


    ¡ª¡ª


    This plane is a bit long, but it¡¯s coming to an end, and a new plane can be opened soon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1558： I am a vicious female partner (95)

    Chapter 1558 I am a vicious female match (95)


    Black powder is ready for all-round black Suliang.


    As soon as 8 o''clock, the black fans clicked into the play page excitedly.


    The opening song was sung by Zhuang Yan, and they didn''t skip it.


    I plan to see the level of the title and Zhuang Yan''s level. If the singing is not good, I will step on it with Zhuang Yan.


    Anyway, they are all artists from wealthy studios.


    The black fans listened to it for a while, thinking that Zhuang Yan was not easy, and the opening song sounded pretty good.


    Black Fan: Forget it, it doesn''t seem good to implicate innocent people.


    It doesn''t matter, the person you want to target is Su Liang, just keep an eye on Su Liang.


    So.


    In the first episode of ??, as soon as Su Liang appeared, he was targeted by black fans.


    The black fan was a little confused when he saw this appearance.


    In the exchange group of black fans, there was a strange silence. I didn''t know who it was, and said carefully, "Su Liang''s appearance seems to be okay... Let''s take a look and try to find the most suitable angle for Hei Su Liang, Jimei, One hit!"


    "Yeah." Someone responded in cooperation.


    The black fans watched and watched, until the first episode was finished, and no black spots were found.


    Black Fan: It''s okay, I can continue to watch the second episode! Continue to find the angle He Su Liang!


    Another forty minutes passed.


    The black fans were staring at the play page of "Xian Yao" with mixed feelings.


    I accidentally finished watching two episodes.


    This show... is, it''s pretty good?


    So now, the question is, should I continue watching, or should I watch the first two episodes again and find the angle of Hei Su Liang?


    Black fans quietly clicked into the exchange group.


    I saw that there was silence in their group, no one was bubbling, and they didn''t know what they were doing.


    The black fans secretly closed the group, and since there is no response, then... let''s continue to see for yourself!


    Um! They are trying to find an angle for Hei Suliang!


    is definitely not because this show is good.


    at the same time.


    On the Internet, fans raved about the drama "Fairy Demon", and enthusiastically Amway (shared) it to passers-by!


    ¡¾Walking by, don¡¯t miss the fairy! ¡¿


    ¡¾Take a look at it, Su Liang and Du Ruo have a beautiful face! Coupled with Zhuang Yan''s beautiful opening song! Delicious! ¡¿


    ¡¾Real conscience production, not blown conscience production. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Passers-by, "???" Tsk, yesterday''s "Jianghu", which was produced under the banner of conscience, is already two meters tall today!


    During the day, you still scolded the drama of Jianghu, and at night, there is another drama that you are not afraid of death, and you start to play with conscience?


    Many passers-by clicked in without hesitation in order to slap these fans in the face.


    Now this time is the peak traffic in the evening. A large number of passers-by suddenly poured in, and even the barrage appeared.


    At first, passersby watched it with a face-slap in the face, but they suddenly realized, sorry, this show is really good! Gives a very amazing feeling.


    This drama is different from yesterday''s fake conscience production!


    This is really made with conscience.


    The plot is not overwatered, it is very compact, and the organization is clear. The special effects and real scenes are very good, and the actors are not only good-looking, but also pass the test.


    So far, there seems to be no downside?


    This drama will definitely become a hit drama this year without any accident.


    Just an hour.


    The passers-by who came in to see it began to Amway again to their relatives and friends, and they were almost unanimously praised.


    For a while, many people followed the trend to watch "Fairy Demon", intending to see how good this show is.


    The rapid spread of ?? has caused the play volume of Xian Yao to increase, and the data is much better than expected.


    Shen He pays attention to the trend and the volume of broadcasts on the Internet. He is so happy that he sends screenshots to the group from time to time. He is happier than he is filming.


    On the contrary, it was Su Liang and Du Ruo, a calm group.


    Du Ruo is studying the script given by Director Yuan.


    Su Liang was pestering Chacha to play with him.


    While Shen He was happy, he sighed heavily.


    Neither one cares.


    Zhuang Yan and Liu Han''s reactions were relatively normal.


    The three of them were holding small snacks, and sat on the sofa ecstatically, watching the number of broadcasts and comments.


    The comments of ?? netizens told them: This drama is really very successful.


    The fans are also happy.


    Shen He pondered that he also wanted to give fans a benefit, took a photo with his mobile phone, Liu Han, Zhuang Yan, and him, the group photos of the three were posted on Weibo.


    The two fans were very happy.


    Shen He has no fans, but Du Ruo''s fans crawled over, begging for photos of Du Ruo.


    ¡¾Hehe, let Ruoruo send photos! ¡¿


    ¡¾You can also take a photo together in the studio~¡¿


    ?


    ¡­


    Shen He thought about it, this is a good time.


    Really should pull Du Ruo out for business.


    As an artist, how can you not take a selfie?


    Shen He immediately got up from the sofa, then rushed to Du Ruo''s apartment and took a beautiful photo of her.


    He simply edited the background and sent it to Du Ruo, "Go to Weibo to give your fans benefits!"


    Du Ruo, "..."


    She looked down at the photo sent by Shen He.


    silently turned on the camera, "I''ll take it myself, you go."


    Shen He, "???" He looked down at the photos he took again, did he dislike him for not looking good? Obviously beautiful!


    But this is not important, the most important thing is to give benefits to fans.


    Soon, Du Ruo posted on Weibo with two photos.


    Du RuoV: The first one was taken by Brother Shen, and the second one was taken by me.


    Fans laughed when they saw Du Ruofa''s Weibo content.


    ¡¾He He really is a straight male aesthetic! ¡¿


    ¡¾Photography skills are not good! Disgust from Ruoruo. ¡¿


    ¡¾If I have such a good-looking face, how did He He shoot like that? ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m dying of laughter, manually Aite Shen He, please learn photography skills, otherwise He He will be beaten to death by his girlfriend in the future. ¡¿


    ¡­


    The disgusted Shen He, "..."


    Is there a difference between these two photos?


    Heart plug.


    at the same time.


    There are also a lot of Su fans secretly popping out.


    ¡¾It''s so late, He He and Du Ruo Liuhan and Zhuang Yan are still together? What about my brother Su Liang? Quietly said: I want to see his photos. ¡¿


    [Storm-like crying, my brother has been out of business for a long time, He He will go to remind him, okay? ¡¿


    ¡¾The rest of our fans still love him...¡¿


    ¡­


    Shen He took a quick screenshot of a few comments and sent them to Chacha.


    Shen He: Mr. Su, please take a look.


    Su Liang is now a good time to become a fan.


    In this drama ??Xian Yao, he can turn over perfectly, and his acting skills pass the test. With the beauty of the prosperous age and his unique temperament, even if he has a girlfriend, he will have many supporters.


    Chacha glanced at the comments, took Su Liang slowly and took a photo of the two, and then posted it on Weibo.


    Su Liang looked at the group photo and immediately forwarded it happily.


    His cute family is really showing more and more affection!


    Shen He received a Weibo reminder, and his eyes went dark.


    Ancestor, Su Liang lost countless fans because of his love affair. Isn''t it more exciting for you to take a photo together?


    He hurriedly asked if it was a mistake.


    Chacha: That''s right, don''t worry, I''m measured.


    It''s about Su Liang, so naturally she won''t be sloppy.


    Before doing everything, she will think carefully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1559： I am a vicious female partner (96)

    Chapter 1559 I am a vicious female match (96)


    The reason why Su Liang lost her fans on a large scale last time was indeed because of love, but there is a very key point here.


    Because Xu You Muye''s incident just happened.


    Xu You is the gold master of Mu Ye.


    Therefore, many people think that Su Liang is also her little white face, which caused a large-scale powder removal and stepped back.


    And what she has to prove is that they are pure lovers, not the relationship between the gold master and the little white face.


    In this way, even if those fans who stepped back will not come back, it will not affect the new fans, and they can be reassured Fan Su Liang.


    After the photo of the two of them was sent out.


    The comments below ?? are both supportive and sarcastic.


    But these are all inevitable experiences.


    No one can reach the peak casually. Along the way, they always have to accept doubts and setbacks.


    After the group photo was sent.


    Another group of fans quietly emerged again.


    ¡¾Am I the only one who thinks the CP of Su Liang and Su Cha is very sweet? ¡¿


    [Real version of female president X 180 lines of small paste coffee]


    ¡¾Hold up the banner of herbal tea CP! ¡¿


    ¡¾Jimei, give me a knock! ¡¿


    [The CPs of other families are all done by fans themselves, 360 degrees without any dead ends to pick up the sugar, our CP cooking presses our heads and stuffs sugar into our mouths! Are we worthy of them if we don''t kowtow? ¡¿


    ¡­


    CP fans are quietly rising.


    After the fans of Su Liang found out, they were in a complicated mood.


    What can they do?


    Join, let¡¯s have CP together, after all, these two are really sweet, and many CPs from other families are fake, but their herbal tea CPs are genuine.


    When Shen He discovered the CP powder, the herbal tea CP powder already had its own CP super talk, and the scale was not small, and it looked quite harmonious.


    Shen He, "???"


    So, Xu You wanted to fry her and Mu Ye''s CP, but failed, but now President Su and Su Liang have inadvertently got so many CP fans?


    Tsk, Xu You could probably die of anger.


    Shen He browsed the hot search for a while, and found that "Xian Yao" was on several hot searches. He clicked in and watched it for a while, basically complimenting the show.


    And Su Liang, Du Ruo, Liu Han, Zhuang Yan and others are also gaining fans.


    Especially the new fans of Su Liang.


    are all boasting that the photo is very sweet.


    Obviously, these fans will not lose their fans because of their romance.


    Shen He is very satisfied.


    Su is really more thoughtful than he imagined.


    Hey, after all, he is Mr. Su''s boyfriend, Mr. Su must pay more attention.


    Seeing that it was about to be midnight, Shen He yawned. He should have rested earlier, otherwise he would lose his hair again.


    He is a middle-aged man after all, he can''t stay up all night and can''t be hurt.


    *


    the next day.


    The first thing Shen He did after opening his eyes was to use his mobile phone to look at hot searches.


    Sure enough, on the hot search, there is still the show Xian Yao.


    Secondly, there are hot searches for Su Liang and Su Cha.


    He took a closer look and found that the herbal tea CP powder and the black powder were torn up.


    After watching "Fairy Demon", the black fans felt that there was no black spot of Su Liang in this drama. The acting skills were good, and the appearance was okay. There was no problem with editing and screenwriting.


    No way, they can only start from the romance aspect again.


    They insisted that Su Liang was a little white face raised by the gold master!


    Su Cha''s group photo is also for the heat!


    It''s not because of romance at all.


    In the past, Su Liang''s fans would naturally be unable to beat the black fans.


    But it is different now. Su Liang has a lot of drama fans, and the drama fans have turned into CP fans. I think Su Liang and Su Cha are very sweet. Without further ado, just tear it apart.


    Give you a face, do you really think you can go to heaven? There are a lot of CP fans, and they don¡¯t dare to show their faces directly by tearing them apart.


    As a result, herbal tea CP powder became famous in the first battle, and at a very fast speed, it attracted a group of fans.


    Shen He watched this development in confusion.


    It looks like I can''t sleep casually next time, especially when the show starts...


    A batch of panic.


    He is really satisfied with the current development.


    When Cha Cha woke up, Shen He had already sent the cause and effect on the phone.


    After she finished washing, she directly logged into her trumpet and changed her name to: Herbal tea is super sweet.


    Then, the action quickly organized a lottery event.


    and handed over the next lottery to Shen He.


    Shen He, "...Can I participate in the lottery?"


    Cha Cha refused expressionlessly, "I can''t."


    After finishing the sentence, she added, "The bonus will be distributed at the end of this month."


    Shen He, "!!!" Oh yeah!


    It''s not worth the pain in his heart, let alone the loss of his hair.


    CP fans saw that someone was holding a lottery event, and it was a large-scale lottery event, and they were immediately excited. There was a local tyrant sister!


    Fans retweeted and waited for the lottery.


    The condition of this lottery is just one: pay attention to herbal tea CP super talk, black fans please don¡¯t participate...


    Black Fan: ...I''m so angry.


    Prizes include mobile phones, tablet computers, and 200,000 cash, I want!


    But they can only watch others draw the lottery.


    The black fans have found a reason for themselves:...I don''t know if this event is true or not, so we must continue to stand firm and unswerving! Steady is victory!


    CP fans: Just be envious! My sister won the award, she will send kindness to you and let you take a look~


    Black Powder: ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    *


    The popularity of fairy demons is still rising.


    Su Liang''s fans continue to rise.


    When Xu You saw this, his whole body trembled with popularity.


    She worked so hard and put so much thought into it, but in the end it would end up like this? ? ?


    Do not!


    She was not reconciled.


    She could not accept the situation where she could only watch Su Cha getting better and better.


    Xu You quickly contacted the previous marketing account and the Navy.


    asked them to have Hei Su Tea and Su Liang.


    But this time, don''t know what happened.


    Neither the marketing account nor the navy is willing to take her order.


    She looked for one family after another, but no one was willing to take her order. Xu You realized that there was a problem in a certain link, so she had to spend money to find a paparazzi she had worked with before.


    Let him help inquire about the situation.


    Paparazzi: President Xu, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t help you. Now, the rich studio has sent a notice directly. Anyone who pays to hack the artists under their studio should bring their own screenshots and not accept the order, and then testify. If it is clear that there is such a thing, the rich studio will give double the price as compensation.


    Xu You: ? ? ?


    Paparazzi: So, Mr. Xu, no one wants to get involved in your affairs. You think, if you find the navy to blackmail them, the navy will also spend manpower, material resources and time, but now, they only need to take a screenshot to prove that this is true, and they can get twice the amount without doing anything. This rich and powerful posture shows that a rich studio, with financial support, can just go to the end.


    You don¡¯t have to do anything with free money, and you can also sell a rich studio to save face. Who doesn¡¯t want to come across such a good thing?


    Xu You was stunned.


    This is so... crazy?


    How much money do you have to make such a toss?


    Xu You felt a little breathless, and her body was a little unsteady.


    Immediately, with a thud, he fell to the ground...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Good night~


    The little angels should wear masks, wash their hands frequently, etc.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1560： Im a vicious female partner (97)

    Chapter 1560 I am a vicious female match (97)


    After ??Xian Yao was broadcast, the word-of-mouth response was very good.


    Su Liang, Du Ruo and others, the number of fans is rising, and everything is developing towards the best situation.


    With good acting skills and prosperous beauty, who doesn''t like such a little brother and sister?


    After a week of airing, fans are shouting every day that they hope that the fairy can add more and play two more episodes.


    Rich Studio is also a fan.


    immediately arranged to add two more episodes.


    This drama not only passed the previous plot, but also did not have any watering problems in the later broadcasts. If this level can be maintained, this drama will definitely be a blast!


    When the number of fairy and demon broadcasts continued to rise, another river and lake, the lake, reached the point where no one cared about it.


    Not long.


    Director Yuan also officially announced the cast members of the new film.


    In addition to Su Liang, Du Ruo, Liu Han, and Han Ye, Director Yuan called Zhuang Yan again and asked Zhuang Yan to sing the theme song of the movie.


    Of course, Zhuang Yan will not miss such a good opportunity.


    For a while, rich studios were in the limelight.


    Many people are complimenting. The boss Su Cha has a really good eye and is very good at signing people. You know, except for Su Liang and Du Ruo, she selected the others from the crowd in Hengdian.


    After ?? this incident was picked up, many fans ran to the studio''s Weibo with various compliments.


    If it wasn''t for the boss''s vision, their little brothers and sisters might still be playing tricks!


    Especially Liu Han and Zhuang Yan, they were already very difficult, if they hadn''t met Su Cha, I''m afraid they would still be living a miserable life.


    Liu Han and Zhuang Yan also posted a small article on Weibo respectively, telling about the difficult journey of the past few years, in a word: Thank you Su Cha, thank you Rich Studio, and always have a grateful heart.


    After this.


    Chacha and the others were in Hengdian before, and the restaurant they were looking for when they were choosing a dragon set has also become one of the locations for fans to check in. Not only that, it also attracted many customers.


    That restaurant also made a stir-fry.


    Business is booming.


    The manager also made a special call to Shen He, saying that in the future, artists with rich studios can get a 50% discount when they go to dinner. As for Su Cha and Shen He, no matter when they go, they will all get free bills.


    *


    Director Yuan''s movie started three days later.


    Cha Cha took time out and joined the opening ceremony.


    After all, booting is very important.


    She arranged everything and left Shen He on the crew, so she left with confidence.


    After all, Du Ruo, Su Liang, Liu Han, and Han Ye were all in the crew, and the assistants around them were inexperienced. She was a little worried and asked Shen Hexian to stay with the crew for a few days to see the situation.


    As for her...


    I''ve been a little busy recently.


    Because of the fire of Su Liang, Du Ruo Liuhan and several others, many people sent their resumes to the studio.


    There are also some artists who already have a company, and they also came to her quietly and asked if the studio would like to pay liquidated damages to pry them away from the original company.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Prying corners is not suitable.


    If she was really bullied in the original company, and she was more talented, she could consider paying a liquidated damage to take people away.


    But, if you come to her just because you were treated unfairly, I''m sorry...


    It is impossible for her to pry people away directly.


    To put it bluntly, she is the owner of a wealthy studio, she is a businessman, and she does not have so much sympathy to overflow.


    If she is required to pay liquidated damages to pry people away just because she was treated unfairly, I am afraid that she will be paying liquidated damages 365 days a year. She is not a philanthropist, so she cannot spend all her time on these things. superior.


    After all, how can there be so much absolute fairness in the adult world?


    Furthermore, even philanthropists put their minds on disaster areas, poor mountainous areas, etc...


    In terms of donations, the Su family has its own charitable foundation.


    *


    Compared to the flourishing of the rich studio, Xu You''s studio is a miserable one.


    Jiang Xue looked at Du Ruo and the others, and even Liu Han, the ugly woman with a birthmark on her face, gained a lot of fans, and she... was gloomy.


    She can only watch those people develop better and better. First, the MV became popular, and then the drama "Fairy Demon" exploded again, and now she is filming Director Yuan''s movie.


    This is simply an open life.


    Jiang Xue wiped away her tears.


    If she hadn''t left the Fairy Demon crew, maybe now, she could have a sip of soup with her.


    The drama ??Xian Yao now even has names for the supporting characters, and the Jianghu she put so much effort into filming is no one cares.


    Not only Jiang Xue regretted it, but even the other people who left the Fairy Demon crew with Jiang Xue also regretted it very much.


    Damn, I believed in Jiang Xue''s evil at the beginning, gave up the fairy, and chose Jianghu instead, and even signed it in Xu You''s hands.


    brushed by the fire.


    Almost, they are the ones who are on fire now.


    Several people hated Jiang Xuena, and they gritted their teeth in hatred.


    While Jiang Xue regretted it, she was also afraid that these few people would settle accounts with her, either staying in the studio or slipping home. After all, there was Xu You in the studio, and these few people dared not argue with her because of this.


    Everyone knows that Xu You has a grudge with Su Cha, and now the grudge is even deeper...


    The only thing Jiang Xue is happy about is that Xu You didn''t fall down because of this, but continued to contact people and find resources.


    this day.


    Xu You informed her and Lin Yue to attend a wine party together in the evening to see a director.


    Jiang Xue immediately found clothes excitedly and dressed up beautifully, which means that if she is lucky, a new drama will start shooting soon.


    And only take her with Lin Yue, which shows that Xu You has not given up on her.


    However, Jiang Xue forgot one thing.


    The people under Xu You''s hands, except Jiang Xuelinyue, there is no other person who can do it, Mu Ye has been taught a lesson by her, but Jiang Xuelinyue is the only two left?


    Lin Yue is smarter than Jiang Xue.


    When ?? fast-forwarded into the box, Lin Yue''s face was not very good-looking.


    He weakly made an excuse, "Mr. Xu, I''m not feeling well, I..."


    "Can there be any discomfort? Just bear with me, you can''t fight for the opportunity I finally found?"


    Xu You glared at him, his face full of threats.


    As if he dared to escape, she dared to destroy his posture.


    Jiang Xue saw that the atmosphere of the two was not right, and suddenly realized something, she paused, a little scared, "President Xu, we..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let me in!" Xu You scolded angrily.


    Jiang Xue, "..."


    "It''s just a drink, don''t make it look like you''re on the execution ground! You have to understand that if you miss this opportunity, you won''t have such a good opportunity next time."


    Xu You sneered and stood there lazily, "If you really want to leave, I won''t stop you, but you must think clearly, I can''t spend any more money to make dramas for you, you can only rely on yourself, after all, the opportunity already given."


    "Jianghu" lost so much money, she will no longer be like a fool, throwing money at the artist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1561： I am a vicious female partner (98)

    Chapter 1561 I am a vicious female match (98)


    Jiang Xue and Lin Yue were stunned for a moment.


    In other words, they can''t enjoy Mu Ye''s treatment?


    Xu You can no longer give them money to invest in filming like he did before Mu Ye, but ask them to find ways to pull resources.


    Jiang Xue subconsciously wanted to refute.


    After meeting Xu You''s indifferent expression, he silently swallowed back.


    She didn''t want to end up like Mu Ye did.


    For Xu You, whether it is she or Lin Yue, they can be abandoned at will, because she has too high expectations for Xu You.


    Jiang Xue nodded silently, agreeing to Xu You''s request that she would accompany her for this wine.


    There is no better way out left or right.


    Lin Yue paused for a while, then walked in.


    The road was chosen by himself. After he chose to follow Xu You, even if he abandoned his dignity, if he was lucky and met a generous financial master, maybe he would not have to look at Xu You''s face again.


    Xu You watched with satisfaction as the two entered the box.


    Whether ?? can get resources depends on whether they have that ability.


    *


    Cha Cha has been busy for almost a whole week, so I have time to spare.


    I thought that Su Liang was filming in Hengdian.


    She took some time to see if Su Liang and the others were comfortable in the crew.


    Before going, Cha Cha told Shen He again.


    asked him to ask Director Yuan, so that it would be inconvenient for her to visit the class. If it was inconvenient, she would not cause trouble to the crew.


    After obtaining the consent of Director Yuan, Cha Cha went to Hengdian the next day, and carefully prepared small gifts for the staff and invited afternoon tea.


    It was just right, Director Yuan was also in a good mood. Instead of continuing to squeeze the actors¡¯ work in the afternoon, he gave them a few hours of leave to let them rest and replenish their energy.


    Proper rest will get better results.


    Su Liang accompanied Cha Cha around the crew. There were many people in the crew, and Su Liang pondered that the two had not seen each other for a long time, and they needed space for them.


    took the tea back to the hotel.


    The hotel prepared by the crew is near Hengdian.


    Seeing that Su Liang was going to bring Chacha back to the hotel, Du Ruo also followed.


    Du Ruo hugged Cha Cha''s arm, and then squeezed Su Liang away, "Cha Cha, you feel bad for me! I worked so hard to make money to support you, won''t you praise me?"


    Chacha held back for a long time, "???You are very dedicated."


    Du Ruo looked resentful, "Too perfunctory."


    "You are such a Fu Yan to me, but you treat Su Liang very seriously. Forget it, I understand, Su Liang is your boyfriend, and I don''t deserve to be compared with him."


    Du Ruo let go of Cha Cha with a sigh, and glanced at Su Liang, who was also staring at her badly.


    Du Ruo, "I''m jealous of you!"


    Su Liang snorted coldly, "Oh, it''s a pity, there''s no chance for jealousy."


    Su Liang passed over Du Ruo, ignoring Du Ruo''s darkened face, holding Cha Cha''s little hand with a smile, and led her to distance herself from Du Ruo.


    Du Ruo gritted his teeth and raised his legs to chase.


    was so frightened that Shen He hurriedly stopped him.


    "Ruoruo, you are not a poisonous one now, calm down."


    Shen He had a terrible headache.


    This temper has not changed.


    Therefore, it is better to find a boyfriend for Du Ruo quickly, so as to save her from worrying about Su Liang every day.


    In this way, even if Su Liang shows her affection again, Du Ruo can also show her affection.


    Shen He touched his little heart.


    He was so difficult.


    As an agent, he actually wants to encourage his artists to fall in love!


    Life is full of ups and downs one after another, and the heart is full.


    Du Ruo''s hotel room is next to Su Liang''s hotel room. Shen He and Su Liang live together. Now that Chacha has entered, it is inconvenient for Shen He to go in again.


    can only stay in Du Ruo''s room first.


    Du Ruo hummed dissatisfiedly there.


    Shen He silently sent a message to Chen Xuan.


    soon.


    Du Ruo received a call from Chen Xuan.


    Du Ruo stared at Shen He with a dark face, "Traitor!"


    She didn''t believe that she would receive a call from Chen Xuan so coincidentally, it must have something to do with Shen He.


    Shen He, "Huh? What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "You actually betrayed your artist! Let me fall in love! I want to tell my fans that my fans'' fighting power can tear you apart!"


    Duro made a threat.


    The enemy quickly surrendered.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of her, he''s just ashamed.


    Speaking of this matter, does he have no face as an agent?


    *


    Chacha looked at Su Liang carefully, and found that he seemed to have lost weight.


    "I''ve been fine recently, can I stay with you on the set for a few days?" Her voice was soft and waxy.


    Su Liang was hooked all of a sudden.


    "Okay." Let alone a few days with him, he will be happier with him for a lifetime.


    "By the way, your fans have increased a lot, and my rivals have also increased."


    Cha Cha took out her mobile phone and pointed at Su Liang''s fans, feeling a little resentful. As his boss, she was of course very happy to see that he had many fans and high popularity.


    But, as his girlfriend.


    She was very unhappy when she saw such a rival in love.


    Su Liang smiled and hugged the person into his arms.


    "How about I finish the film and take care of the studio with you?" The studio is developing very well now, and she must be too busy by herself.


    However, Cha Cha immediately refused, "No way!"


    "It''s my job to take care of the studio, your task is to act well, don''t worry, your girlfriend is very good, it''s just a studio, it''s not difficult for me for the time being.


    Besides, I will develop the studio into an entertainment company in the future! "


    With her ability, it is estimated that she can become the most popular entertainment company in the entertainment industry.


    Su Liang nodded again and again, "Mr. Su is mighty!"


    "By the way, there is a milk tea branch next to the hotel. It''s the flavor you like. You can rest here first, and I''ll buy it for you."


    Su Liang touched her hair. When he saw the milk tea branch before, he thought of buying it for her. She finally came, and he would definitely buy a cup for her.


    Cha Cha blinked and said sweetly, "Okay."


    Although there is an assistant, but the assistant bought it, it is definitely not as sweet as Su Liang bought!


    Su Liang let go of Cha Cha and turned around to leave the hotel.


    The milk tea shop is right next to the hotel, just a few meters away, so we can return soon.


    Su Liang left two minutes later.


    The door rang suddenly.


    Cha Cha frowned, a little unhappy.


    Su Liang will definitely not come back so fast, and this is the hotel arranged by the crew, so the question is, who will knock on Su Liang''s door at this time?


    Could it be an actress from the crew?


    This idea suddenly popped into my mind.


    Cha Cha immediately got up and rushed over, she wanted to see who was knocking on the door!


    Don''t you know that Su Liang has a girlfriend?


    The door of the room was opened, and Cha Cha was stunned when she saw the person standing at the door.


    is not an actress.


    is a man.


    Looks familiar?


    Cha Cha tilted his head and thought for a while, this man is not the one next to Xu You... What''s his name? By the way, Lin Yue!


    Lin Yue stood at the door, looking at Cha Cha with a sincere expression.


    "Mr. Su, I have something to talk to you about."


    Lin Yue was a little excited. He didn''t expect to see Su Cha in the hotel. His crew happened to be in this hotel, but it wasn''t on this floor. When he saw her walking with Su Liang just now, he subconsciously followed coming.


    Unexpectedly, he was so lucky that Su Liang left, and only Su Cha was left in the hotel room, which also meant that his chance had come.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1562： I am a vicious female partner (99)

    Chapter 1562 I am a vicious female match (99)


    Cha Cha moved to the door frame with a light expression, "If you have something to say, just say it here."


    The guests at this hotel should all be from the crew. There are so many people coming and going, she doesn''t want to make any scandals.


    Lin Yue gathered up his courage and looked up at Cha Cha.


    said seriously, "Mr. Su, I can do anything that Su Liang can do! Look at me, okay?"


    Cha Cha was silent for a moment.


    "Aren''t you from Xu You?"


    ran over and told her this nervously, not afraid that Xu You would hide him?


    She has no interest in the artists under Xu You''s hands, Xu You''s vision is not good, she doesn''t want to dig over and lose money.


    However, it was obvious that Lin Yue and Cha Cha didn''t say the same thing, and a gloom flashed across Lin Yue''s eyes.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Xu, she already gave me to someone else, she doesn''t like me at all, she treats me as a plaything, you should know what happened to Mu Ye.


    Actually, from the first time I saw Mr. Su, I felt that Mr. Su was different from other people. Mr. Su, would you like to give me a chance? "


    He looked up and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Chacha met his eyes, and his heart thumped violently.


    This Lin Yue... doesn''t seem right?


    She tilted her head and asked in astonishment, "What do you mean?"


    Lin Yue gritted his teeth, feeling a little sad.


    "Mr. Su, don''t you understand my heart for you?"


    ''s sudden confession made Chacha panic.


    "!!!" She didn''t mess around with people!


    It was Lin Yue who ran over by himself!


    Cha Cha quickly calmed down and rejected him, "I have a boyfriend."


    Lin Yue didn''t give up, as if he had given up.


    "President Su, I know you have a boyfriend. I mean, I don''t want to work hard, I want to be President Su''s person, I want to be unspoken by President Su..."


    Cha Cha was so frightened that his body leaning against the door frame trembled, "???" Boy, don''t talk nonsense!


    I have never been an unspoken entertainer.


    She exhaled and scolded with a cold face.


    "I''m different from Xu You. I''m not interested in unspoken rules for anyone. It''s your own business if you want to be unspoken. Don''t bother me, understand?"


    Cha Cha squeezed his little fist.


    If he doesn''t leave, she can only do it.


    Lin Yue, who was rejected, was very sad. He looked at the indifferent girl in front of him in confusion.


    Obviously, when she treats Su Liang, she is very gentle and caring.


    "Su always thinks what''s the difference between me and Su Liang? I can work hard to become better."


    Cha Cha sneered, a bit of irony in her pretty eyes.


    "Su Liang is Su Liang, you are you, no one can replace Su Liang, I suggest you focus on your acting skills instead of thinking about these evil ways all day long."


    If you don¡¯t have a little spiritual energy, don¡¯t you know how to work hard? Thinking about finding the gold master every day, even if it can be popular, it will not last long. It is the most important thing to improve one''s own strength.


    I have the intention to work hard to please the gold master, why can''t I spend time on improving my strength?


    Lin Yue did not give up because of these words.


    always felt that he was rejected because of Su Liang.


    "I can really work hard to become better, you give me time, I will..."


    Chacha glanced at him impatiently.


    took a step back and slammed the door shut.


    She stood behind the door with a dark face.


    If it weren''t for this place, which was not suitable for hands-on work, she would have taught Lin Yue a lesson long ago.


    She gave him chicken soup so patiently, yet he still thought of letting her unspoken rules?


    Sick?


    Chacha poured a glass of water unhappily, but fortunately he didn''t let Su Liang see it, otherwise Su Liang would have trouble with her again.


    As soon as he took a sip, the door was opened.


    It was Su Liang who came in this time.


    Cha Cha took a look at Su Liang and saw that his expression had not changed, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Wait, she didn''t do anything to be sorry to him, why is she guilty?


    Su Liang saw her drinking water and quickly handed over milk tea, "Are you in a hurry? I should hurry up."


    Chacha shook his head, "You''re already fast, sit down and rest."


    Su Liang bought many cups of milk tea at one time.


    "Are you going to send it to Shen He?" Cha Cha pointed to the extra milk tea and asked.


    "No, it''s all for you, the taste is different, you can take a sip of each flavor." Su Liang said this, and he didn''t think there was any problem at all.


    If Shen He and Du Ruo want to drink milk tea, they should buy it themselves.


    Shen He + Du Ruo, "..." Ha! dog man.


    Cha Cha nodded obediently.


    "Well, I''ll take a sip."


    After the words fell, I felt that something was not right.


    "Then if I can''t finish it, I''ll waste it?"


    Su Liang, "It''s okay, give me what you can''t finish drinking."


    Cha Cha, "..." shy.


    Chacha had just drank two sips of milk tea when the phone suddenly rang.


    She turned on her phone and saw Du Ruo''s message at a glance.


    ¡¾President Su, I don¡¯t want to work hard anymore. ¡¿


    Cha Cha saw this sentence, and his whole body shuddered.


    ¡°???¡±


    Du Ruo was robbed of his cell phone by Lin Yue?


    Um?


    No, Du Ruo was with Shen He, and there was no abnormal sound coming from the next room, so... Du Ruo overheard her conversation with Lin Yue.


    Cha Cha frowned, thinking quickly in his heart whether Du Ruo''s behavior was a little bit wanting to be beaten.


    Actually overheard her conversation with Lin Yue?


    Su Liang''s voice suddenly came from his ear.


    "What is Mr. Su, I don''t want to work hard anymore?"


    Su Liang keenly captured the key information.


    He didn''t mean to see the content on her phone, or he saw it accidentally.


    Cha Cha''s body trembled.


    "Du Ruo is talking nonsense."


    "Did someone find you just now?" Su Liang asked tentatively.


    Cha Cha''s eyes flashed.


    This...how did she answer?


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Su Liang also realized that she guessed right, someone really came to her while he was away.


    "A young man?"


    Cha Cha lowered his head and did not speak.


    Su Liang exhaled, feeling a little resentful in her heart.


    He just went out to buy a few cups of milk tea and was almost knocked into the corner?


    Seeing that Su Liang was angry, Cha Cha hurriedly comforted her.


    "I rejected him righteously, and taught him not to always think about finding a financial master, but to work hard to improve his strength. I have a boyfriend."


    Su Liang looked at her with a half-smile, and suddenly said, "If you don''t have a boyfriend, would you go and rule him?"


    Cha Cha, "..."


    This is a sending proposition.


    "I will not rule anyone except you."


    This kind of question, she will answer.


    Even if ?? is not a standard answer, it is absolutely impossible to step on the thunder.


    Su Liang squinted at her and didn''t say anything else.


    He reached out and put the milk tea away, then turned around and closed the curtains.


    ''s gestures seem to have some sort of reckoning.


    Chacha suddenly panicked, wait, Su Liang is so good, like a little milk dog, so her temperament is a bit cold, why did she suddenly become a little like... a fierce little wolf dog?


    She subconsciously wanted to run.


    But Su Liang moved quickly, stopped her and held her in her arms.


    "I may need to stamp a few chapters, so that no one will hook up with you while I''m away."


    Chacha sensed the danger, raised her little hand, and said seriously, "I really won''t be seduced by other little white faces."


    Su Liang ignored her and concentrated on taking advantage...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1563： I am a vicious female supporting role (100)

    Chapter 1563 I am a vicious female match (100)


    the next day.


    Su Liang left the hotel full of spring breeze and went to the crew to film.


    Du Ruo looked at Su Liang like this, and always felt that something was not right, but he couldn''t say it.


    can only ask him inexplicably, "Where''s Chacha?"


    Su Liang glanced at her with an indifferent expression, "She''s going to bed, the crew starts work so early, of course she can''t be allowed to come with me."


    Du Ruo nodded, what he said was quite reasonable.


    She didn''t think deeply. She went to the set with Shen He and Liu Han. Only Shen He stared at Su Liang thoughtfully for a while.


    As a man, he is very sharp in some ways.


    Su Liang seemed to sense Shen He''s gaze, turned his head and raised his eyebrows at him, and that appearance was clearly a bit awkward.


    Shen He, "¡­"


    Lonely men and widows live in a hotel.


    The next day, Su Liang came out by himself, hehe! Shameless, what happened during this period, thought he couldn''t guess?


    Shen He scolded a few words in his heart, but did not dare to be too obvious, after all, Su Liang might be the boss of the studio in the future.


    He is a part-time worker, so of course he can''t arbitrarily judge the boss lady.


    It''s almost time for the crew.


    Du Ruo suddenly came to Su Liang''s side and asked him quietly, "You don''t want to know what happened yesterday when you were not in the hotel?"


    Su Liang''s eyes were calm, "What? You want to tell me?"


    Du Ruo snorted with a smug look on his face, "You say a few good things to me, and I''ll tell you!"


    If it wasn''t for the fear that Lin Yue would not let go of the tea, she would not have told Su Liang.


    Su Liang said calmly, "You don''t need to tell me, last night, Chacha took the initiative to tell me."


    When he spoke, there was a certain smugness between his brows and eyes.


    Du Ruo looked confused.


    "Impossible! How could she take the initiative to tell you???"


    She suspected that Su Liang was talking nonsense.


    This kind of thing, can Chacha be so honest and take the initiative to explain it?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Su Liang''s face was calm, "Nothing is impossible, I am her boyfriend, of course she will take the initiative to tell me." The little girl is really good.


    is cute and delicious.


    Thin lips gradually evoked a small smile.


    Du Ruo pursed his lips, very jealous.


    Looking at Su Liang''s smug look again, she was so angry that she turned her head away from Su Liang, angry!


    But she doesn''t seem to have the right to be angry.


    Su Liang is Chacha''s boyfriend, but she is not Chacha''s boyfriend, she is not even qualified.


    Thinking of this, Du Ruo became even more angry.


    Shen He''s headache consolation.


    Why bother!


    Obviously, Du Ruo can''t beat Su Liang, nor can he grab Su Liang.


    Maybe I will watch Su Liangxiu every day in the future, tsk, the more I think about it, the more I feel that Du Ruo is a bit miserable.


    Shen He felt that Chen Xuan''s speed was too slow, when will he be able to hook up with Du Ruo?


    He touched his little heart and the hair on his head, alas, my heart is stuck...


    *


    After about half of Su Liang''s morning scenes, there was a scene that needed to be replaced, which meant that he couldn''t continue shooting in the morning, and he had to wait until the afternoon when the scenes were arranged before continuing to shoot.


    So, Su Liang ended work more than an hour early in the morning.


    Du Ruo watched him leave the crew and go back to the hotel enviously.


    must have fallen in love with Cha Cha again.


    She sighed and continued filming helplessly. Why is she not as lucky as Su Liang?


    Su Liang left the crew and met Lin Yue when he was about to get to the hotel.


    Su Liang looked up at him with coldness in his eyes.


    His eyes almost turned into sharp swords, and he wished he could stab Lin Yue to death.


    Lin Yue smiled, took a few steps forward, and came to Su Liang. He knew that Su Liang must have known what happened yesterday, otherwise he would not be so hostile to him.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Yue, please give me more advice."


    Su Liang stared at Lin Yue for a few seconds, and his attitude quickly returned to calm and indifferent.


    He turned his head sideways and passed Lin Yue directly.


    did not intend to argue with Lin Yue.


    In his opinion, Lin Yue has nothing to threaten him.


    If he was in a hurry, he would be at a disadvantage.


    Besides, Chacha doesn''t look down on Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue has no chance of becoming his rival in love.


    is a rotten peach blossom at best.


    is still the lowest level of rotten peach blossoms.


    Lin Yue turned around and shouted, "Su Liang, you just have better luck than me.


    If the person who met Su Cha first was me, the person who is being praised now will definitely be me, not you, you just beat me in terms of time, that¡¯s all. "


    Su Liang turned to look at Lin Yue.


    I wondered if I should give Lin Yue a big gift.


    After a long while, he said, "You should go and see your brain. Whimsical is a kind of disease. If you are sick, you need to take medicine."


    Even if Lin met Su Cha earlier, it would be impossible for Su Cha to fall in love with him.


    Su Cha''s eyesight is not so bad.


    He is very confident in his little girl.


    Lin Yue was a little disdainful.


    "What are you pretending to be arrogant? If it weren''t for Su Cha, how could you be today? Whether it''s the MV or the drama "Fairy Demon", isn''t it all because of Su Cha?


    If it wasn''t for Su Cha, you would still have nothing, and you would still be bullied by Shen Yu at Star Entertainment!


    Su Liang, you are lucky!


    Once there is no Su Cha, you are nothing.


    You told everyone that she was your girlfriend, but in fact? Su Cha spent so much money on you, it''s not too much to say that she is your financial master, right? "


    Lin Yue is very jealous.


    He was really jealous, he spent a lot of thought to hook up with Xu You and rob Mu Ye''s position, but Xu You said that if he didn''t spend money, he wouldn''t spend money.


    What resources does he have to ask for himself?


    If he wants to continue to live this kind of life in the future, what''s the point of him hooking up with Xu You in the first place?


    Originally, he could hold on for a while longer.


    can be partial.


    Su Liang''s development is getting better and better.


    The two of them are like: no comparison no harm.


    Once there is a comparison, Ta Linyue is nothing.


    Su Liang is very popular, and there is Su Cha who is willing to hold it. Seeing Su Liang''s self-destruction of love, he is about to die. "Xian Yao" is stunned because the word of mouth has brought his popularity back, and his popularity is even higher than before.


    And now there are still director Yuan''s films that can be acted.


    is simply life.


    And all this, if it weren''t for Su Cha, would he have it?


    Lin Yue was really unbalanced in his heart.


    Especially after being rejected by Su Cha yesterday.


    He is even more unbalanced.


    He wanted to kill Su Liang and rob him of everything.


    In this way, others will envy him in the future.


    instead of his envy of others.


    Lin Yue had a flash of madness in his eyes.


    He continued to stimulate Su Liang, "Su Cha is beautiful and rich, and is willing to throw money at the artists under her hand. There are many people in the circle who want to be high, and I am not the only one who wants to give them my arms. There are too many people. , How long do you think Su Cha can like you?"


    In this circle, there are many good-looking little brothers.


    There are also many talented little brothers.


    Various types are available.


    There are also people who are younger and more obedient than Su Liang.


    Su Liang''s boyfriend''s position will be taken away sooner or later.


    Even if he couldn''t take it away, Su Liang couldn''t sit still.


    Lin Yue stared at Su Liang tightly, he just wanted to stimulate Su Liang, if Su Liang did something to him, it would be exactly what he wanted.


    If you don''t do it, it will be very hard to come to Su Liang to endure his anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1564： I am a vicious supporting actress (101)

    Chapter 1564 I am a vicious female partner (101)


    Su Liang looked at Lin Yue calmly.


    "You are jealous of me."


    ''s cold voice revealed the ugliness in Lin Yue''s heart.


    After all, Lin Yue is jealous.


    Because of jealousy, he deliberately provoked him at this time.


    Unfortunately, I miscalculated.


    "I won''t be jealous of you!" Lin Yue retorted sharply.


    Su Liang sneered, sarcasm flashed in his eyes, he was already like this, still gritted his teeth and didn''t want to admit it, he lifted his chin slightly and continued to make up for the knife.


    "No matter how long Su Cha likes me, she will never like you."


    Lin Yue, "..."


    Lin Yue''s teeth were itchy, he didn''t even know that Su Liang was so shameless.


    Instead of hitting him, he turned around and provoked him? Still staying calm at this time...


    "Su Liang."


    Chacha''s voice suddenly sounded.


    She stood not far away, watching the two of them quietly.


    Su Liang''s lips curled into a smile, and quickly walked to her.


    "How come out?"


    Chacha, "I want to go to the crew to see you, but you finished work early?"


    "Well, let''s go shopping somewhere else?"


    Su Liang stretched out his arms to wrap her arms around her with gentle movements.


    Cha Cha nodded, from beginning to end, without giving Lin Yue a look.


    Lin Yue watched the two people stick together and leave. It seemed that no one could blend in, and no one could destroy the relationship between them.


    he was jealous he resented...


    But there was nothing he could do.


    Chacha glanced at Su Liang from time to time.


    "Did he **** you on purpose?"


    "Yeah, he envied my relationship with you and ran over to stimulate me, but I wasn''t fooled."


    Su Liang said with a smile.


    There is confidence in his eyes.


    He believed that his little girl would not be seduced by someone like Lin Yue.


    Chacha nodded, "That''s good, no matter what he says, don''t take it to heart, he''s just jealous that you have such a great girlfriend as me."


    After all, Xu You doesn''t want Lin Yue anymore, isn''t Lin Yue jealous everywhere?


    After a while, she said again.


    "Don''t worry, I will give him a big gift."


    Since she is so restless, she can''t be blamed.


    She blinked.


    is still a harmless little appearance.


    Su Liang rejected her, "I''ll handle this matter, don''t do it."


    Some calculations, he will.


    is just too lazy to use it.


    Chacha thought for a while and agreed to Su Liang''s request.


    "If there is any problem, go to Shen He and he will handle it."


    "So worried about me?" Su Liang felt helpless.


    She seemed to have always thought he was the kind of person who couldn''t use means.


    Actually it¡¯s not.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you are the best, you can do whatever you want." She turned around and cleaned up the mess for him, her boyfriend, she doesn''t spoil him, who spoils him?


    Su Liang knew that she didn''t believe he could plot against Lin Yue.


    didn¡¯t say much else.


    In short, he will give Lin Yue a great gift.


    *


    Lin Yue, who returned to the hotel, shivered inexplicably.


    It''s a little creepy, as if being stared at.


    He was alert when he suddenly heard a voice.


    "Lin Yue."


    He turned his head and saw Jiang Xue smiling.


    Lin Yue frowned, his voice a little impatient, "Is something wrong?"


    He didn''t like Jiang Xue.


    is neither a friend nor a cooperative relationship, too lazy to get close.


    Jiang Xue spit out two words, "Su Cha."


    Lin Yue, "...what are you trying to say?"


    His body froze.


    Could it be that Jiang Xue wanted to tell Xu You that he had found Su Cha?


    Jiang Xue saw that he was nervous, and reached out and patted his shoulder, "Don''t be afraid, you want to leave Xu You, in the same way, I also want to leave Xu You. After all, good birds choose wood to live, and our ultimate goal is the same."


    Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, "So? Are you here to discuss cooperation with me?"


    It seems that Xu You really can''t keep people.


    "Yeah, we work together, no matter if we can leave Xu You in the future, at least we have mutual care, what do you think?"


    Jiang Xue sighed, both her and Lin Yue''s current situation are not ideal.


    It''s hard to walk.


    Even in the filming on the crew this time, they had the chance to get a role by asking investors and directors respectively.


    If she had to live like this in the future, she would never want to.


    And Lin Yue happened to be her partner of choice.


    Because Lin Yue is in exactly the same situation as her now.


    Two people in a group are better than one person.


    At least not so lonely.


    Lin Yue thought for a while, "Okay, we will cooperate, I hope you are a worthy partner."


    "Don''t worry, after all, it''s really difficult for the two of us now." Jiang Xue''s eyes lit up. With Lin Yue working with her, she can find someone to discuss anything she does in the future.


    Otherwise, there is no one around whom you can trust, which is really miserable.


    "What are you going to do next? Although Su Cha looks like a deceitful person, that''s just her surface. You can see the development of the rich studio now, and almost all the credit is due to her alone.


    She is very good at planning, and since she rejected you, she probably won''t give you another chance. "


    Jiang Xue briefly analyzed his current situation, and then talked about his own situation.


    "Let''s think of another way."


    Lin Yue frowned.


    Always have to try again to see if there is another chance.


    "You are right, we can take a look at other companies. The scale of rich studios is still very small, and they are not qualified to compare with those big companies."


    Might be better in a big company.


    However, the road is definitely harder to walk.


    After all, there are very few artists under the rich studio now, and the resources will not conflict. Su Cha is also willing to spend money, and in exchange for a big company, the resources will definitely be robbed...


    But now Su Cha doesn''t want them, so they can only change to other targets.


    *


    Su Liang took Chacha for a while.


    It is a pity.


    Within twenty minutes, Su Liang returned to the hotel with tea.


    Today is not the same as it used to be.


    He is also a fan now.


    Just run out and be discovered by fans soon.


    It is impossible to do whatever you want as freely as before.


    At noon, Su Liang and Cha Cha were on the hot search again.


    Some fans took their pictures secretly.


    In the photo, it can be clearly seen that the two of them get along very sweetly.


    Herbal tea CP powder came again, and he couldn''t stop laughing.


    Look, our CP is super sweet!


    No sweetness, no money!


    Ba Zong x 18-line small paste coffee, pet pet pet! Sweet sweet!


    Look, Mr. Su looks at Su Liang''s eyes, how fond of him!


    The cool and cold male **** incarnates as a puppy in one second.


    There are still people who say this is not love?


    Bah, I''m afraid I''m blind to think they''re not sweet.


    Su Liang was in a good mood and picked up a few photos on Weibo and saved them on his phone.


    Then, thinking of Lin Yue, he called Chen Xuan while Cha Cha was taking a bath.


    Chen Xuan was silent for a while after hearing this, "..." is also a black heart.


    However, he didn''t think there was any problem with Su Liang''s request. Anyway, it was a trivial matter for him.


    He helped Su Liang, and Su Liang turned around to blow the wind at Su Cha''s place, and said a few good words about him, and Su Cha''s impression of him would also change.


    And Du Ruo listened to Su Cha''s words so much, he didn''t lose the deal anyway!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1565： I am a vicious female partner (102)

    Chapter 1565 I am a vicious female match (102)


    Two days later.


    Su Liang left the hotel with tea.


    Work in the studio still needs her to handle.


    When Su Liang returned to the hotel, he met Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue glanced at him arrogantly, his eyes full of disdain.


    As if he was about to soar.


    Su Liang passed him silently, his expression as usual.


    In his opinion, Lin Yue was about to hit rock bottom.


    When Lin Yue and Jiang Xue met, they looked at each other and smiled.


    The two of them turned around.


    Just when they thought it was difficult to get into a big company, people from Chenxing Entertainment took the initiative to find them.


    Chenxing Entertainment has a very good development prospect, and even now, it has a place in the circle.


    It was like a pie from the sky for them.


    In the past two days, I have been very active in discussing the contract with the people of Chenxing.


    Xu You was holding the contract between the two of them.


    It is impossible to let go easily.


    Unless Chen Xing is willing to help them pay the liquidated damages, the liquidated damages may be a large amount to them, but for Chen Xing, it is definitely nothing.


    However, the two are not famous now.


    Chenxing may feel that it is not worth it.


    So they have a good attitude to express their wishes to the people of Chenxing and the concessions they are willing to make.


    Today is the day Chenxing replied to their news.


    After filming at night, they made an appointment with the man at a restaurant near Hengdian.


    Now, just waiting for the afternoon to finish work.


    They went to the restaurant and waited for an interview.


    It can be seen that Chen Xing is also very sincere.


    *


    night.


    Lin Yue and Jiang Xue went to that restaurant together.


    Then he was taken to the box by the waiter and waited quietly.


    About ten minutes passed.


    The door of the box was finally opened.


    Lin Yue and Jiang Xue are looking forward to coming with joy.


    But the next second.


    Time seemed to come to an abrupt end.


    Lin Yue Jiangxue looked at the person who appeared in disbelief.


    Xu You? ? ?


    Why is she here?


    The two stood up a little uneasy, their eyes flashed with guilt.


    "Mr. Xu, what a coincidence."


    Jiang Xue called out tentatively.


    Xu You''s face was calm, no anger could be seen.


    She pulled up a chair and sat down, staring at the two of them with a half-smile, "Unfortunately, I''m here for you."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yue and Jiang Xue froze at the same time.


    Lin Yue, "Mr. Xu? Is there something wrong?"


    Jiang Xue, "If you have something to do, Mr. Xu, just give your order, and go all the way to the vicinity of Hengdian..."


    Xu You waved his hands, his eyes were sharp, "No no no, how dare I tell you? I''m just a little boss of a studio. My temple is small, and I can''t hold the two of you.


    Jiang Xue''s face instantly turned pale.


    means.


    It was clear that he knew about them and Chenxing.


    This is to settle accounts.


    She calmed down for a while.


    tilted his head to look at Lin Yue, trying to take Lin Yue as the backbone between the two.


    Although Lin Yue''s face was calm, there was still a bit of panic in his eyes.


    "Mr. Xu, you are joking. We have today because of the opportunity you gave us... We thank you from the bottom of our hearts."


    "Huh!" Xu You looked at him coldly, raised her hand and slapped it on the table, "It''s already this time, so what are you talking about? You two are really amazing!


    went to find Su Cha behind my back, was rejected by Su Cha, turned his head, and has something to do with Chen Xing again?


    For a company as big as Chenxing, you guys are quite ambitious? "


    At this moment, the last layer of window paper between several people was also pierced.


    Jiang Xue took a step forward.


    seems to not want to bear it any longer.


    "Yes! We are connected with Chenxing, but so what?


    It¡¯s not because you are incompetent.


    If you had half of Su Cha''s ability, you would have made me and Lin Yue a hit!


    Look at Su Liang, look at Du Ruo, and Liu Han and Zhuang Yan, which one is not the most popular now?


    And what about us? There is nothing, no popularity, no fans, no works and no resources, and even the only drama, Jianghu, has become a black history for everyone.


    As long as you have a little heart, you will not fail to keep people!


    Let me tell you, not only Lin Yue and I are going to run away, but other artists in the studio have long wanted to run away and are all looking for a home. "


    Jiang Xue said it without hesitation.


    When she first followed Xu You, she had countless expectations.


    But in the end, every expectation came to nothing.


    Every time there is no good result, but those who choose Su Cha have developed better and better, and their life is like a hang-up.


    She couldn''t compare with those people at all.


    She hates! She is jealous!


    Xu You laughed out of anger, what a good Jiang Xue, is he quite capable? It can make her so angry that she wants to rush over and kill her directly.


    However, she held back.


    She asked back, "Isn''t it just jealousy after all? But Jiang Xue, don''t forget, you abandoned Su Cha and wanted to step on her and follow me.


    I also gave you a chance, you didn''t take it, do you blame me?


    Jiang Xue, you lost from the beginning.


    But this path is yours to choose, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Jiang Xue gritted her teeth, she was stabbed to the point of pain at this moment, of course she knew that the result was her own choice, but she hated it!


    That sense of powerlessness eroded her sanity.


    "I fought with you!" She almost roared.


    Xu You responded quickly, raising his hand and slapped Jiang Xue directly.


    Seeing that Jiang Xue was about to rush up, Lin Yue stretched out his hand to hold her and reminded, "The people from Chenxing will come soon."


    If the people from Chenxing see the fight scene, it''s not good...


    Jiang Xue, "..."


    She looked at Xu You angrily.


    The eyes are vicious.


    Xu You blew on her newly made nails without caring at all, and the bright burgundy showed more maturity.


    "Do you really think you can go to Chenxing? It''s pretty beautiful. Your contract is still in my hands. As long as I don''t let go, Chenxing won''t be able to sign you."


    "We can have a lawsuit!" Jiang Xuen said angrily, and his sanity barely recovered.


    Lin Yue''s face turned pale.


    Xu You seemed to hear a big joke.


    "A lawsuit? Yes, I''ll accompany you at any time.


    Tsk, look at Lin Yue''s expression, you haven''t thought of what he thought of until now, and you still want to fight with me? What a dream!


    Even if there is a lawsuit, I can drag you out for a few years!


    I am dragging all the good years, are you angry? hate it? Want to cry? idiot. "


    dare to betray her, she will make them cry without a place to cry!


    Jiang Xue was stunned.


    stood dumbfounded.


    Lin Yue''s mood is complicated, ups and downs, like falling from the sky to the ground...


    How did it become like this?


    He subconsciously wanted to admit his mistake, but unfortunately, Xu You turned his head away without giving him a chance.


    Lin Yue and Jiang Xue stood there, at a loss.


    This result was obviously something they didn''t expect...


    *


    Su Liang listened with satisfaction to Chen Xuan telling him about this time, the plan was very successful, the two people were solved perfectly, and by the way, he could see the good show of dog bites dog.


    Chen Xuan hung up the phone, feeling that he had misunderstood Su Liang before.


    This is where the cold system is, this is also a man who eats people without spitting bones, and easily solved Lin Yue and Jiang Xue.


    And I haven''t gotten my hands dirty yet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1566： I am a vicious female partner (103)

    Chapter 1566 I am a vicious female match (103)


    Xu You''s methods are extremely ruthless.


    I would rather pay a liquidated damages to the crew where Lin Yue Jiangxue and the other are in, rather than let them continue filming.


    did not give the two of them any chance to turn over at all.


    Jiang Xue cried again and again.


    However, her own contract is in Xu You''s hands, she has no way.


    I only hated that I had betrayed Su Cha blindly and chose Xu You.


    And Xu You''s methods are too cruel.


    also caused the artist in the studio to leave her heart.


    I am afraid that one day I will be treated like this.


    Whether it is Mu Ye, Jiang Xue, and Lin Yue, these three are all lessons learned.


    They can''t wait to distance themselves from Xu You as soon as possible.


    Xu You''s studio, for a while, things became messy...


    And the rich studio of Chacha is getting better and better.


    There are many people who have talents but can¡¯t show them, and they all try to submit their resumes to the studio, hoping that they can have the opportunity to fly.


    So much so that after two days of tea, there is a lot of work on me.


    Chacha, "..." It''s not easy to be a boss.


    She is still just a studio. If she becomes a company in the future, she may have to spend most of her life for the company.


    But looking at the well-developed studio, Cha Cha clenched her fist to cheer herself up.


    "Boss, I can!!!"


    Be the boss and raise Su Liang!


    He used to support her.


    This time, she will also take care of him.


    She is his greatest backing.


    Wealthy Studio has many people coming to interview every day.


    And the interviewer is none other than Chacha. For this kind of thing, it is better to do it yourself.


    At the same time, the studio has recruited some staff to handle affairs, and she has also assigned several assistants to reduce the burden.


    Father Su was worried that his daughter would be overwhelmed.


    Although I don¡¯t know much about the studio, I came over to help.


    Chacha, "..." After all, it was given to the father of an apartment building, of course she agreed unconditionally.


    *


    Su Liang and Du Ruo are still shooting movies on the set.


    Director Yuan is very satisfied with them, and the shooting progress is also very good.


    Shen He saw that they were getting used to the same thing in the crew, so he went back to the studio to help Chacha handle the work.


    By the way, take a look at the artists you will bring in the future.


    I have to say that Mr. Su''s vision is as good as ever.


    I picked some good seedlings.


    Speaking of which, during this period, Jiang Xue also contacted him once, asking Su Cha to sign her back.


    Shen He hung up at that time.


    Is it a brain disease?


    Whimsical all day long.


    As long as you use that little calculation to improve your strength, it will not become like this.


    Later, he didn''t pay much attention to the situation of Jiang Xue and Lin Yue, but he had a meal and heard someone mention that Xu You didn''t give them any way out. It was a miserable life...


    But so what, it has nothing to do with him.


    A person like Jiang Xue would betray him without hesitation whenever he encounters interests, and he might be stabbed by her one day.


    *


    Three months later.


    Director Yuan''s film was successfully completed.


    Cha Cha and Shen He both attended the banquet that night.


    Long time no see, Su Liang has lost a lot of weight.


    Chacha felt a little distressed.


    The filming conditions were difficult, and I must have suffered a lot.


    After this time, Su Liang must rest for a while.


    Seeing that Cha Cha kept staring at Su Liang, Shen He stood beside him, his heart was sour.


    He was depressed.


    Can you not always show affection like this without anyone else?


    really made him very nervous.


    Fortunately, Su Liang was able to restrain himself, walked over gently, just talked a few words, and did not make any other excessive actions.


    But, even so.


    also let others eat a handful of dog food.


    After all, Su Liang has been on the crew for the past few months, and it''s not bad to take people seriously when filming, but it is a business attitude towards everyone, and it is rare to have such a gentle appearance.


    ''s light yet lukewarm appearance had long been imprinted in their minds. Now that Su Liang was so gentle, he finally understood a word.


    It''s not that he can''t learn to be gentle, but his gentleness is only given to one person.


    Chacha is proud to add a lot of dishes, as well as expensive red wine.


    Rich studios are really rich.


    At the killing banquet, Yuan Dao took advantage of the spirit of the wine to make up the idea of ??tea again.


    "Mr. Su, do you really not consider filming? You are in very good condition, and you are very spiritual at first sight. If you are willing to film, you will definitely become popular!"


    Cha Cha sighed and refused again.


    "Director Yuan, I want to be the boss! If I were filming, what would I do with an artist like my studio?"


    Yuan Dao lowered his head in disappointment.


    He really fell in love with this little girl at a glance.


    Seeing his appearance, Cha Cha couldn''t help but comfort him.


    "Director Yuan, my studio has signed a lot of new artists. Come back and give me a chance to audition!"


    Director Yuan burst out laughing.


    "President Su has a good eye. Su Liang and the others are all good young people. I believe that Mr. Su, next time you are filming, as long as you are from Mr. Su, you can audition."


    "Then thank Director Yuan! If you are short of funds, let me tell you, I can be an investor, and I promise to only invest and do nothing."


    Chacha said with a smile, the atmosphere in the box was very good.


    Director Yuan nodded again and again.


    The little girl is not very old, but she thinks very far. With her unique vision and courage, coupled with the advantage of money, it is estimated that she can go a long way in this circle.


    After the finale banquet is over.


    Cha Cha left with Su Liang, Shen He took Du Ruo Liuhan and others back to the apartment together, and divided into two groups.


    After all, they don¡¯t want to eat dog food anymore.


    As for the rest of the crew, of course they go back to their respective homes.


    If there is an announcement, continue to run the announcement.


    Long time no see.


    Su Liang leaned on the little girl''s shoulder, looking very tired.


    Chacha is even more distressed.


    There were a lot of things that I couldn¡¯t say just now. Now it¡¯s just the two of them. Oh, and there is a driver. She raised her hand and pulled down the partition to isolate herself from the driver.


    driver,"¡­¡­"


    Cha Cha reached out and touched Su Liang''s face, "You take a break first.


    The announcements from you and Du Ruo and the others are all in the back, and there are still many director invitations. I didn''t agree. I''ll go back and rest enough, and then you will join the crew to film. "


    Now they are all short of filming.


    She also asked Du Ruo before, and Du Ruo also wanted to rest.


    Liuhan''s schedule is tighter than the two of them, and she wants to work harder. Of course, as long as she has enough rest time, she will not interfere too much...


    Su Liang hummed and rubbed against her neck.


    "I miss you." The low voice was a little hoarse.


    "I miss you too!" Cha Cha blinked and looked at him calmly and obediently.


    Su Liang tilted her head and took a light bite on her face.


    The last time we met was a month ago.


    I really miss her.


    If only they could be together every day.


    However, this is unlikely.


    Su Liang continued to be buried in her neck. He planned to relax his schedule in the future. In a year, he would spend some time filming a movie, and then spend the rest of his time with her. of.


    From time to time, I can also help her with the work in the studio, which can help her share some of the burden.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1567： I am a vicious female partner (End)

    Chapter 1567 I am a vicious female partner (End)


    When Cha Cha and Su Liang returned to the apartment.


    It happened that Shen He also came back with a few people.


    Shen He, "..."


    I am the air, can''t see me!


    I don''t eat dog food!


    Shen He walked into the elevator without looking at it, and Du Ruo and the others followed.


    All regard Cha Cha and Su Liang as invisible people.


    Chacha, "???" Is this also ok?


    emmmm¡­


    However, no one bothered them, just right.


    Su Liang got on the elevator, briefly said what she thought, and then carefully observed Cha Cha''s face, for fear that she would disagree.


    Chacha thought for a while, "I respect your opinion."


    What he said, she agreed.


    Unconditional support.


    "Even if you don''t film, I don''t mind, I have money, I can support you for a lifetime!"


    Su Liang was extremely helpless.


    "You just want to be my patron?" he asked with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yeah! I want to be your sponsor, and I want to bring you home."


    Chacha raised his chin, full of momentum.


    Su Liang''s smile grew stronger, "Then I will perform well in the future, and try not to be put into the cold palace."


    Chacha hummed, in a good mood.


    Now, she can be regarded as a double harvest in career and love!


    *


    Director Yuan''s movie is about to be released.


    Su Liang is working with Chacha in the studio.


    Du Ruo, Liu Han and others also joined other crews, but he was the only one who was looking for him by the director. He refused directly, saying that he wanted to accompany his girlfriend.


    Career is important, but so is girlfriend.


    Fortunately, most of Su Liang''s fans are CP fans. When I heard that Su Liang was accompanying Su Cha, I didn''t think there was any problem.


    Of course, there are also fans who feel that Su Liang is for his girlfriend, regardless of career, irrational, angrily wanting to get rid of fans, and even cursing on Weibo.


    Then, I was torn apart by CP fans with doubts about life, and never dared to show my face again...


    Occasionally, Su Liang will also open a business on Weibo, or open a live broadcast to communicate with fans. Every live broadcast, her popularity is very high. Once, Chacha and her cat were caught on camera, and fans barked happily.


    For fans, they are not career fans, they hope Su Liang can be happy.


    Obviously, he was relaxed and happy when he was with Su Cha, so why ruin their relationship?


    Is it bad to watch them happily sprinkle dog food every day?


    Do you have to watch your favorite brother keep filming and filming magazines to get endorsements, because you are overworked and your body is ruined?


    No, that''s not what they want.


    What they want is that Su Liang can be happy, and he doesn''t need to make too much money, just enough to spend.


    Anyway, there are many artists in Su Cha who are making money for her. If you round it up, even if Su Liang doesn''t work, Su Cha can support him.


    Well, one day my sister Jin will look at me, I don''t want to work hard anymore.


    When the movie was about to be released, Chacha asked Shen He to contact the people at the cinema, and directly booked the room, invited everyone in the studio to watch the movie, and said that he could bring his family with him.


    After all, there are not too many people in the studio, and she has packed the entire movie theater. There are so many seats in the movie theater, and it will definitely not be full.


    So.


    Chacha asked the assistant to hold an event again, where they were given free movie tickets on a first-come, first-served basis!


    Du Ruo is in a neighboring city because of filming.


    The time is tight, and it is too late to come back.


    Chacha asked his assistant to find a movie theater near the hotel where Du Ruo lived, and then he could ask Du Ruo to invite the crew to watch the movie together.


    Du Ruo was so happy.


    Even though she is so far away from the studio, Cha Cha still remembers her!


    also gave her the box office!


    happy!


    Here, Du Ruo automatically ignored Su Liang''s eyesore.


    That''s right, it''s just to boost the box office for her!


    When Du Ruo took people to the cinema, he didn''t expect to meet Chen Xuan.


    Du Ruo, "...Why are you here again?"


    Isn''t his company busy?


    ran to her crew every three days.


    Even the crew members knew that there was a man who was chasing Du Ruo, rich and handsome.


    Chen Xuan, "Your movie is released, I''ll accompany you to watch it."


    "Look, I have a lot of people with me!" Du Ruo turned back and pointed to the staff behind him.


    Then all the crew turned their heads into the cinema, leaving space for the two of them.


    Du Ruo looked confused, "???"


    How is this going?


    Chen Xuan smiled calmly, "Maybe they think it''s more appropriate for me to accompany you."


    Both the director and the actors know Chen Xuan, and this is someone they can''t afford to offend. As for the other staff, Chen Xuan often invites afternoon tea, and they are embarrassed to delay their pursuit of future girlfriends.


    At such a time, of course, there must be a wink to give them some space.


    Du Ruo snorted.


    didn''t say anything, she is no longer as repelling Chen Xuan as before.


    The longer you know each other, the more you realize that Chen Xuan is different from what she knew.


    However, if he wants her to be his girlfriend, he may need to work harder... According to his current progress, Du Ruo thinks it should be fast, right?


    *


    Director Yuan''s film is released, with its own popularity, word of mouth and box office guarantee.


    In addition, Su Liang and Du Ruo''s heat is not bad.


    The first day the movie was released, the box office exploded.


    The word of mouth is also stable as always.


    At first, some people were worried that Director Yuan did not choose a good role. After all, this is the first time for Su Liang and Du Ruo to make a movie. If it does not play well, the movie will be over.


    It turns out that Director Yuan''s vision is as unique as ever, both of them performed very well, and the one named Liu Han also performed well...


    This movie has also become one of the representative works of Su Liang and Du Ruo.


    ''s popularity has skyrocketed, and it has ushered in batches of fans.


    Including Zhuang Yan''s theme song also became a hit.


    At the same time that the box office word of mouth exploded in this movie, the rich studio once again made the limelight.


    Hey, although the boss is young, he has a vicious vision. The development prospects of the studio are also very good, and there is a faint trend of becoming a big company.


    Looking at these comments, Chacha is happy and satisfied.


    She put a lot of thought into it!


    The development of the studio is of course getting better and better!


    End of the year.


    Su Liang, Du Ruo, and Liu Han all won awards for this movie.


    No one expected that Su Liang and Du Ruo would win this year''s best actor and actress respectively, and the rich studio also proved their strength again.


    Chacha took the opportunity to directly register a new company and transfer all the artists in the studio to the company, with better treatment and benefits than before.


    Under the vicious eyes of Chacha, the development of the company is even more powerful!


    Shen He also became a gold broker.


    He finally succeeded.


    Along the way, he was lucky. He was lucky to meet Su Cha, Su Liang, and Du Ruo...


    Half a year after the company was established.


    Su Liang and Cha Cha got a marriage certificate.


    officially become a legal couple.


    The day the marriage certificate was posted on Weibo, fans cried and laughed.


    Look, the CP of my knock has been certified!


    They are together!


    Sweet CP, sweet love.


    On the wedding day, Du Ruo also agreed to Chen Xuan''s pursuit.


    For the sake of him chasing her so hard, and the changes he made for her, she will... promise him!


    The white wedding dress, the carefully arranged wedding venue, the music slowly sounded, and the rose petals scattered in the sky, witnessing the happiness of Su Herbal Tea and Tea...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1568： Doomsday zombies (1)

    Chapter 1568 Zombies of the End Times (1)


    In the corner outside the wedding venue.


    Xu You stared darkly.


    She can''t get in, so she can only stay here. In just half a year, the studio in her hands has lost everything.


    Her father lost more than half of her property by her. In a fit of rage, he kicked her out of the house and cut off contact. She tried to seek help, but... no one was willing to help her.


    She doesn''t even know where she should go next.


    The remaining money in her hand is only enough to live a tight life without starving to death, but now, she has to think about buying a bottle of water.


    And this kind of life, she doesn''t know how long it will take, maybe a long, long time...


    *


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    The ?? Charm Card has been upgraded to the seventh level of the Silver Card.


    Snack Card is upgraded to Silver Card Level 3.


    Wealth Gold Card Level 8 is upgraded to Gold Card Level 9, and you have Level 9 Wealth.


    Because the Lucky Supreme Card unlocks new skills, before entering the next plane, a card will be randomly dropped, and the card will have a hint for the next plane. ¡¿


    The system sends out an automatic reminder.


    Qiqi nestled in the space with her snacks in her arms.


    It thinks this automatic reminder is perfect.


    "Chacha, let''s see what hints the dropped cards have!"


    "Okay." Cha Cha nodded, her white and tender little hand stretched out, a dazzling golden light poured out of her palm, and the light gradually converged into the shape of a card.


    Immediately afterwards, a card fell into the palm of his hand.


    There are only two words on the ?? card: the end of the world.


    Qiqi meows in surprise!


    Like a little milk cat with fried fur.


    "Ahhh! The end of the world!" Qiqi was a little shocked, and the whole cat walked back and forth uneasy.


    "Chacha, the next plane is the end of the world. I may not be able to eat delicious food in the whole plane, what should I do?"


    A batch of panicked.


    It has just enjoyed human food, it does not want to say goodbye to food so soon


    Cha Cha thought calmly, "Don''t be afraid, before entering the next plane, let''s prepare some food."


    Fortunately, she has a lot of space.


    Can store a lot of food.


    But now it has left the previous plane.


    "Qiqi, there should be a system mall, right?"


    Qiqi was stunned and suddenly realized.


    Little Paws patted his forehead, "Yeah, I forgot! We still have a system store, and according to our current level, the system store can definitely be opened long ago."


    Since the host has never bought anything in the system mall, this mall has never been opened.


    Under normal circumstances, many quest players will buy life-saving items from the system mall in order to clear the customs. Their hosts are very powerful, and the quest is smooth, so naturally they do not need these.


    Now hearing the reminder, Qiqi immediately opened the system mall.


    "There are all kinds of goods in this system mall, spanning across the six realms, as long as you can afford the money, you can buy anything, even the magic weapon of the fairy family, but the premise is that there are enough wealth value!


    Moreover, the most important point is to abide by the rules of the system mall and not to destroy the balance.


    For example, the magic weapon of the fairy family cannot be purchased and used in the plane of the end of the world. There are rules in the world. "


    Qiqi''s eyes glow, and with the system mall, there is no need to prepare food.


    The system mall can be opened anytime, anywhere.


    Simple, fast and convenient.


    Chacha hummed, and had a basic understanding of this system mall.


    "Then can I order?"


    Seven-seven, "...It doesn''t seem possible."


    "Then what else can you buy?" Cha Cha asked with a soul.


    Qiqi raised her small paws to cover her face, and said no more.


    Chacha said lightly, "Since there is a system mall now, then we don''t need to prepare food in advance and go directly to the apocalyptic plane!"


    "it is good."


    *


    When Cha Cha opened his eyes, he subconsciously frowned.


    The strong **** smell makes people uncomfortable.


    She glanced at random, and there was obviously a fierce battle around.


    There was also a memory in my mind at this time.


    Original main leaf tea.


    is the heroine of this plane.


    Even in the last days, you should live your life smoothly.


    However, the female supporter of this plane, Mu Chongyang, was reborn.


    Wood Chongyang lives again and has memories.


    Before the end of the world, he took the opportunity to steal the original owner''s necklace. The original owner''s necklace was actually a storage space.


    Wooden Chongyang used this necklace to hide a lot of food, water and some necessities in advance.


    In the end times, food and water are very important.


    Mu Chongyang also knew that the original owner''s boyfriend would make a breakthrough in the last days.


    Coincidentally, Qian Tang, the boyfriend of the original owner, once chased after Mu Chongyang. After Mu Chongyang was reborn, he deliberately hooked up with Qian Tang whenever he had the chance.


    For Qian Tang, what you can¡¯t get is the best.


    Besides, this person who can''t get it is still wandering under his own eyes every day, which makes him even more itchy.


    One to two to go.


    Although the two have not officially hooked up yet, they are always ambiguous, ambiguous, and ambiguous.


    Pity the original owner, foolishly kept in the dark.


    The original university life was suddenly destroyed, the end of the world came, and everyone was in danger.


    On the day of the end of the world, Mu Chongyang deliberately abandoned the original owner because he knew the time, and stayed with Qian Tang himself.


    Qian Tang fled with Mu Chongyang.


    And the original owner also met Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang easily because of the halo of the heroine.


    Three people walk together.


    Wooden Chongyang is a **** and a lotus, so the original owner is naturally not an opponent.


    Always quarrel with Qian Tang because of Mu Chongyang.


    Qian Tang broke up with the original owner in a rage.


    When she woke up, Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang had already abandoned her.


    The original owner could only walk alone in the apocalypse. Later, he was bitten by a zombie, awakened his ability, and joined a small team with his ability.


    He has a good temper and strength, and he quickly gained a good relationship in the squad.


    Unfortunately, the good times did not last long.


    The original owner met Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang again.


    Mu Chongyang joined the original owner''s squad by virtue of his superb rank. Gradually, the incident repeated itself, and the original owner was discarded by the squad.


    was discarded one after another, and the original owner was not heartbroken, but blackened.


    After all, she is the heroine favored by God. Even if she was robbed of some things by the heroine, she is still the heroine. After being besieged by zombies again, she opened up new skills.


    She found that she could control some low-level zombies.


    So.


    The original owner embarked on the road of revenge.


    Looking for opportunities along the way, ordering the zombies to solve Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang successively...


    But unfortunately, when she was commanding low-level zombies for the last time, she met the Zombie King, and she didn''t save her life, so she got rid of it.


    Chacha is a bit stunned for this plot.


    The original owner is amazing!


    I also know that blackening means that I finally let it go and put myself on it, which is a bit of a pity.


    Qiqi also sighed.


    The original owner is six six six.


    Just finished receiving the plot.


    heard the voice of a man.


    "Yecha, have you found food?"


    Immediately afterwards, a young man came over, followed by a young woman.


    Oh, this is the dog man and woman.


    Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang.


    Chacha shook his head, "I didn''t find it."


    In the timeline at this moment, Qian Tang and the original owner haven''t broken up yet, they should have just embarked on the journey of the end times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1569： Doomsday zombies (2)

    Chapter 1569 Zombies of the Last World (2)


    Mu Chongyang walked to Qian Tang''s side.


    whispered, "Qian Tang, let''s go to another place to have a look!"


    Qian Tang shook his head and gave his opinion.


    "No, the people here have just been besieged by zombies, and the zombies won''t come here again for a while, so now this place is the safest.


    If you keep going, you are likely to encounter zombies.


    We should take this time to rest for a while to replenish our strength. "


    Mu Chongyang looked at Qian Tang with admiration, "You are amazing!"


    Qian Tang was a little embarrassed, every time Mu Chongyang looked at him with this look, it would make him feel confident.


    The body seems to be full of power and is burning.


    Mu Chongyang stretched out his hand and hugged Qian Tang''s arm.


    A little woman pose.


    "I will follow you closely in the future. Only by your side is the safest!"


    Qian Tang suddenly felt satisfied.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you well."


    Cha Cha stood aside and said nothing.


    In Mu Chongyang''s view, this means unhappy.


    She looked at Cha Cha innocently.


    "Chacha, Qian Tang and I have gone through life and death together in the past few days when you were away, and we can be regarded as a life-and-death relationship, and our relationship is better than before, you won''t be jealous, will you?"


    Mu Chongyang had tears in his eyes.


    Qian Tang frowned immediately, "Ye Cha, you are not allowed to bully Chongyang."


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes.


    looked at the two with a smile.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, why should I bully her? I''m good friends with her, and although you are my boyfriend, how can you compare to the sisterhood between me and Chongyang?


    Chongyang, you said, I am your best sister.


    Even if it is the end of the world, we are still sisters. Don''t be jealous. Even if you let Qian Tang die for you, I have no opinion. "


    White lotus?


    Sorry, I''ve seen it a lot.


    If you want to disgust me, you have to see if you have that ability.


    Qian Tang''s expression changed, a little embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood, why did she just..." There were tears in her eyes?


    Chacha explained immediately.


    "Chongyang, of course, was crying because of the earth-shattering sisterhood between me and her!"


    Qian Tang, "..." I feel like I really misunderstood.


    Wooden Chongyang, "?????"


    She is now full of question marks, but she can only accompany the smiling face.


    Damn, why is leaf tea different from before?


    What is the feeling of sisterhood?


    Not even the plastic sisters.


    She just wanted Ye Cha to die in the last days and take away Qian Tang.


    But Ye Tea said a few words, she is now difficult to ride a tiger.


    Qian Tang reached out and grabbed Mu Chongyang, "Let''s go, let''s go inside and rest for a while."


    This is a large warehouse with two separate rooms, which should be reserved for those who guard the warehouse.


    Two rooms, but they have three people.


    did not wait for Qian Tang to speak to Mu Chongyang.


    Cha Cha said directly, "Chongyang is timid, Qian Tang, you two live in one room, I''ll go to the other room."


    Qian Tang, "???"


    Wooden Chongyang, "???"


    The two of them were full of question marks.


    This¡­¡­


    Leaf tea has changed too much today.


    Qian Tang thought about it carefully, and thought that it might be because Ye Cha had been stimulated a lot by himself during this period, and it would be difficult to survive in the last days.


    Even he and Mu Chongyang have had a very difficult life. These days, he has encountered several groups of zombies, and fortunately, he has awakened the lightning power.


    Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to last with Mu Chongyang.


    but¡­¡­


    Qian Tang still felt that something was wrong.


    However, before he could think about it, Mu Chongyang had already pulled him into another room.


    Mu Chongyang pondered that Ye Cha might have learned to be smart during this period. Instead of arguing with her, he chose to be generous.


    In this way, he can gain Qian Tang''s favor without becoming an enemy of her.


    This trick is really clever.


    That is... Mu Chongyang always felt panic.


    She did not continue to think about it.


    Instead, she continued to hook up with Qian Tang. No matter what Ye Cha wanted to do, she only needed to hold Qian Tang tightly.


    These days when Yecha was away, Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang had already done what they should and should not do. Therefore, the two of them slept in the same bed, and I really didn''t think there was any problem.


    Even, looking at Mu Chongyang''s appearance, Qian Tang couldn''t help it, and he reached out and hugged the person in his arms.


    Mu Chongyang gave him a fake push.


    "Chacha is still in the next room!"


    Qian Tang lowered his voice and said, "Don''t be afraid, our voice is lower."


    The words fell, and he was impatient to attack Mu Chongyang.


    ¡­


    Chacha in the next room frowned silently.


    These two really don''t pick a place at all. How could they be able to do this kind of thing in such an environment?


    stunned.


    The voice in his ear is getting louder and louder, and Cha Cha is very unhappy.


    She turned and entered her own space.


    She found that after entering the apocalypse, her space was much larger than before, and she could enter and leave space at will.


    Cha Cha looked at the space and pondered for a while.


    "Qiqi, can I buy a villa in the system mall?"


    Qiqi was shocked by his host.


    After a while, he whispered, "It should be possible."


    Chacha quickly entered the mall page, and then searched for villas. In the next second, various types of villas came into view.


    Chacha, "!!!" This thing is a good thing!


    "Qiqi, let''s choose a villa!"


    Qiqi, "!!!" Following the host not only has meat to eat, but also a villa to live in! Shuangwaiwaiweizizi!


    In the shopping mall, you only need to choose the villa you like, and then trade in seconds, the purchased villa will appear in the space, which is convenient and fast.


    For a moment, Cha Cha wanted to live in the space all the time.


    Unfortunately, she still has tasks.


    In order to have a good user experience, the ??Mall not only has villas, but also simulates the scenery outside the villas.


    For example: watching the seascape, watching the sunrise and sunset, everything.


    And the villa itself is almost the same as the real world.


    Cha Cha entered the villa, glanced briefly, and went straight to the master bedroom. She was a little dirty and stained with blood. She needed to take a bath and change into clothes.


    The villa is bright and luxurious, and Qiqi has made herself bigger, bigger and bigger as if she was happy!


    It''s not a little milk cat, it''s a spirit beast!


    Qiqi ran around in the villa as if he was overjoyed.


    It''s really super happy now.


    I thought that the end of the world was going to live a miserable life, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would still be able to live in a villa!


    Chacha after taking a bath, lying on the soft sofa, very comfortable.


    After lying down for a while, Chacha bought some fruits and ingredients from the system store.


    Although there is no hot meal, she is very satisfied.


    The ingredients can wait for her to cook by herself when she has time.


    Qiqi suddenly felt cold all over.


    It¡¯s okay to cook or something.


    The host is fine with everything, but occasionally a little handicapped.


    Cooking is really not suitable for tea.


    Cha Cha suddenly had an idea.


    "Can I buy a robot that can cook?"


    Qiqi, "...Yes! Let''s see if there are any robots in the system mall!"


    The things in the system mall are more comprehensive.


    should be there.


    is... something doesn''t seem right.


    Qiqi is a little confused, is this still the end of the world?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1570： Doomsday zombies (3)

    Chapter 1570 Zombies of the End Times (3)


    The things in the system mall are really comprehensive.


    Chacha quickly found the robot.


    But this robot can''t cook.


    And there is such a thing in the sales service of the mall: robots can be customized according to the requirements of customers.


    The customer is God, and the customer''s satisfaction is the best evaluation of the mall.


    Chacha was dumbfounded and customized a robot that can cook, and it can be delivered to the space in about two days.


    Chacha looked at the system mall and fell into contemplation.


    "Qiqi, isn''t this mall too thoughtful? What if a quest person uses the items in the mall to break the original rules in the real world?"


    Sa Huan''s Qiqi stopped, full of confidence, "Don''t worry, it is not an easy thing to open the system mall, even if you open the mall, breaking the rules is a high-risk thing, once violated, you will be punished lightly. , and the most important thing is to obliterate the tasker."


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the host problem.


    Cha Cha nodded, "That makes sense."


    And that''s not something she should care about either.


    She rested for a while in the space''s villa.


    Not long after, he flashed back to the real world.


    As soon as she returned to the room, the door was violently pushed open.


    Mu Chongyang walked in without knocking on the door.


    Cha Cha frowned and stared at her displeasedly.


    Mu Chongyang didn''t seem to notice her hostility, his eyes fell on the black bag she put at the end of the bed.


    "Chacha, that bag of yours is pretty nice."


    As she said, she tugged at the collar, deliberately exposing the marks on her skin for Chacha to see.


    Chacha, "???"


    At this moment, Qian Tang came over.


    The three of them stood in a room with a strange atmosphere.


    Mu Chongyang turned his head to look at Qian Tang, "The tea bag is so pretty, I want a bag just like hers."


    Qian Tang looked at Cha Cha thoughtfully, waiting for her to give up her bag.


    Chacha quickly thought of the previous plot.


    The same thing happened in the life of the original owner.


    The original owner was unwilling to give up the bag.


    Then Mu Chongyang stood there, staring at the original owner, and Qian Tang also stared at the original owner.


    Mu Chongyang was acting coquettishly with Qian Tang on the surface, but in fact, he was forcing the original owner to give up the bag together with Qian Tang.


    The original owner originally wanted to insist on not letting him go out, but the two of them were like robbers, staring at her, as if if she didn''t give it, the two would join forces to scold her to death.


    The original owner was under pressure and had to give up the bag.


    All the small items in the bag were thrown to the ground by Mu Chongyang. Mu Chongyang got the bag and happily acted coquettishly with Qian Tang while apologizing to the original owner.


    Cha Cha looked up at Mu Chongyang.


    looked at Qian Tang again.


    Oh, the scene of the two robbery is coming.


    OK, isn''t it just a bag?


    It''s not a good thing anyway.


    She walked over, picked up the bag, and touched the zipper of the bag with her fingers.


    and then threw it to Mu Chongyang.


    "Since you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Mu Chongyang subconsciously reached out to pick it up.


    The smile on ??''s face froze suddenly, she let out a sigh, released her hands, and looked at her fingers with a twisted expression, "Ah, ah, my hand! It hurts!"


    Qian Tang was stunned for a moment, and quickly grabbed Mu Chongyang''s wrist, but there was no scar on closer inspection.


    But the expression on Mu Chongyang''s face did not seem to be fake.


    He picked up the bag suspiciously, and turned it over, but there was nothing unusual.


    Unfortunately, Mu Chongyang was still screaming about the pain.


    "Qian Tang, it hurts so much! It''s as if my finger was stabbed by a needle."


    Qian Tang couldn''t find the reason, and looked at Cha Cha with a fierce look.


    "Ye Cha! What the **** did you do! She is your sister, how could you treat her like this?"


    Cha Cha looked at Mu Chongyang innocently.


    "I kindly gave you the bag, why are you crying? There''s nothing on the bag, so how could you be stabbed by needles???"


    Mu Chongyang was almost mad at her.


    Although she didn''t know what Yecha did, she was sure that it had something to do with Yecha!


    is definitely not her problem, but the problem of leaf tea.


    "I..." But unfortunately, she couldn''t say any strong evidence, so she could only keep crying there.


    No matter how Qian Tang stared at Cha Cha, she always looked innocent.


    Qian Tang can''t doubt her anymore.


    There is no evidence, and the other party is innocent and magnanimous, so he can only give up.


    Qian Tang took Mu Chongyang back to the next room and coaxed her gently.


    Mu Chongyang knew that he was probably being calculated, and cried in Qian Tang''s arms when he was aggrieved, then found his own reasons and pretended to be generous.


    In fact, I have long hated leaf tea.


    Cha Cha glanced at the bag that was discarded on the ground, and bought a backpack of the same style in the store. She happily touched the new bag in her hand.


    She just wanted to sever Yingmu Chongyang.


    I haven''t come across this kind of white lotus + green tea **** for a long time.


    If you don¡¯t play Dead Wood Chongyang, you will be sorry for the original owner.


    Cha Cha bent down to pick up the **** from before, turned around to go out, and pushed open the door of the next room.


    happened to see Qian Tang in Chongyang.


    Cha Cha stood at the door with a blushing face and looked at the two of them.


    The two of them kissed for a while before they realized that there was someone standing at the door. Qian Tang was so frightened that his face turned pale on the spot, "Why are you here!"


    Mu Chongyang grabbed Qian Tang''s clothes in fear, shrank into his arms, and said something special, "Cha Cha, I really have nothing to do with Qian Tang, you have to trust me."


    Cha Cha answered Qian Tang''s question first, "I''ll deliver a bag to Chongyang." She walked over and put the **** on the chair.


    didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Instead, it was Qian Tang, who was extremely embarrassed.


    This scene was discovered by his girlfriend, and he was very embarrassed.


    But in a split second, he cursed again, "Why don''t you knock on the door? Uneducated!"


    Cha Cha blinked, "Ah? If you don''t knock on the door, is you uneducated? I''m sorry, I learned from Chongyang. She didn''t knock on the door when she entered my room just now, but just pushed in. I thought I had a relationship with her. , no need to knock on the door."


    Qian Tang, "..." Damn!


    Is she a sperm? So will you fight?


    followed.


    Cha Cha looked at Mu Chongyang in Qian Tang''s arms and comforted Mu Chongyang with his big innocent eyes.


    "Chongyang, don''t worry, I won''t misunderstand, I know that you are good friends.


    Although you slept in the same bed, hugged and kissed together, you were still in a relationship of ordinary friends.


    That''s it, I''m going back to rest, you guys continue to kiss~"


    Mu Chongyang''s face turned black.


    Cha Cha turned back to his room.


    When ?? left, he closed the door for the two of them intimately.


    Wooden Chongyang, "..."


    Qian Tang, "..."


    What mess?


    Fuck!


    Is there something wrong with her brain?


    Mu Chongyang''s face changed and changed, and he always felt that the development of things was getting more and more wrong.


    Mu Chongyang shuddered, "Qian Tang, you say, will she be possessed by some evil spirit?"


    Otherwise, how could you say such a thing?


    Mu Chongyang saw the black bag out of the corner of his eye, and his body trembled again.


    Qian Tang hugged her tightly to comfort her, "It''s alright, I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    Leaf tea is really weird.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1571： Doomsday zombies (4)

    Chapter 1571 Zombies of the Last World (4)


    Mu Chongyang''s eyes flashed with viciousness.


    In that case, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Originally wanted to let the leaf tea live for a few more days, but now it seems that it is not necessary.


    She tried to solve the leaf tea as soon as possible.


    At that time.


    Cha Cha was lying on the sofa in the villa, watching TV series happily.


    Qiqi complimented without hesitation.


    "Chacha, you are getting better and better! Look at that pair of dogs and men..."


    Chacha waved his hand, "It''s a small matter, there are still a lot of tricks left!"


    Don''t blame her for being rude.


    It was Mu Chongyang who first calculated her.


    Then we can only accept her counterattack.


    *


    night.


    Qian Tang was ready to set off at night.


    He went to call Chacha.


    The three of them left the warehouse together.


    This city is silent, like an empty city. At night, it feels a bit gloomy and gloomy. Fortunately, the bright moon above gave them a little light.


    "Let''s be careful and go straight along this road." Qian Tang reminded.


    Mu Chongyang hugged Qian Tang''s arm tightly.


    Qian Tang turned his head and glanced at Cha Cha, "Can you keep up?" He didn''t want her to be dragged back.


    Chacha, "If I can keep up, I''ll just follow you."


    "Okay." Qian Tang nodded.


    If she drags her back, he will probably abandon her without hesitation.


    Although he now has the thunder-type ability, it is only enough to protect himself. Once he encounters powerful zombies, or encounters many low-level zombies, it may be difficult for him to even protect himself.


    The three had just walked for a few minutes.


    I found a sound coming from behind.


    Qian Tang turned his head and saw that the warehouse they lived in seemed to collapse, and above the warehouse, there were faint zombies demonstrating.


    Qian Tang, "!!!"


    He cursed in a low voice.


    Fortunately, they left the warehouse, otherwise they would be slapped into pie by zombies now.


    Immediately, he pulled Mu Chongyang back.


    "Let''s go."


    The three quickly left.


    The night is slightly cool.


    Wood Chongyang was running around when he stumbled.


    She subconsciously exclaimed, Qian Tang reacted and quickly covered her mouth.


    Unfortunately, the voice she just made has already attracted zombies.


    Qian Tang stood there, his face pale.


    "There are zombies! Run!"


    Qian Tang pulled Mu Chongyang and planned to run in the other direction. After two steps, he found that there were also zombies in that direction.


    They can''t go back, and there are zombies on both sides.


    They have only one way left.


    But this road is not easy to walk, and the zombies will definitely catch up.


    Qian Tang looked back at Ye Cha.


    He was ruthless.


    "Leaf tea, come here."


    Cha Cha, "...good."


    She ran over, and in the next instant, Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang pushed Chacha at the same time, pushing her into the zombie pile.


    The zombies in the other direction quickly moved towards Chacha.


    Qian Tang took Mu Chongyang and took the opportunity to escape.


    The night was dark, and Mu Chongyang didn''t see it when Qian Tang was pushing tea.


    Similarly, Qian Tang did not see Mu Chongyang pushing Chacha.


    Both of them buried this matter in their hearts.


    They unanimously turned the matter over with a guilty conscience.


    Qian Tang, "Ye Cha was unlucky, didn''t stand firm, and fell into the zombie group."


    Mu Chongyang echoed, "Yeah, she was too careless. If I had known, I should have dragged her to run together."


    Qian Tang, "It shouldn''t be safe around here, let''s go quickly."


    Wooden Chongyang, "Okay."


    They all thought they killed the leaf tea by themselves.


    Actually, they killed the leaf tea together.


    at the same time.


    Cha Cha is standing in the zombie pile.


    She found that she seemed to be bitten.


    After ?? was bitten, the group of zombies suddenly stopped all movements and stood in place, motionless.


    She stared at the group of zombies with open eyes in astonishment.


    Then he looked at his bitten wrist.


    "Qiqi, I shouldn''t become a zombie, I should awaken my supernatural powers!"


    After all, she has the halo of the heroine possessed.


    Qiqi, "According to the original plot, after the original owner was bitten, she did not become a zombie, but it is very strange that she can control low-level zombies. Maybe God gave her a plug-in?"


    Chacha nodded solemnly, "It''s possible."


    It seems that the matter of being bitten by a zombie seems to be ahead of time.


    Suddenly.


    Cha Cha raised his other hand.


    Under the moonlight, the necklace she was holding in her hand radiated a different kind of light.


    Qiqi was shocked, "...When did you get it back?"


    Chacha, "When Mu Chongyang just pushed me, I snatched it back."


    After all, it belongs to the original owner, so how could it be held by Mu Chongyang?


    Want to occupy a place with the space necklace, right?


    That¡¯s still faster to dream.


    Chacha put the necklace away and put it in the space.


    Probably Mu Chongyang never dreamed that she would **** the space necklace back.


    Chacha looked at the low-level zombies around him again.


    stretched out his finger and pointed in a direction.


    Then, the little zombies lined up very obediently, especially orderly.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    What a nice little zombie!


    and many more.


    She can already control low-level zombies? ?


    Original plot, the original owner didn''t seem to control the low-level zombies so quickly.


    Qiqi thought about it and said, "This shows that Cha Cha is even more powerful than the original owner."


    "That makes sense, then I''ll try my ability?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, her fingertips moved slightly.


    I saw the house not far away being slashed down by a purple thunderbolt, and in an instant, the house became a rubble.


    The little zombies standing in rows leaned down in horror.


    is like worship.


    Cha Cha looked down at his fingertips.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    This thunder-type ability is also very useful! Whoever is unhappy in the future, she can strike directly with a thunderbolt!


    Qiqi followed excitedly.


    "Chacha is great! I heard that a person can have more than one kind of ability, Chacha is so powerful, can he also have other abilities!"


    Chacha''s eyes lit up, and she felt the power in her body.


    She raised her fingertips and tried to control it with strength, only to see a cluster of faint firelight emerging from her fingertips.


    Chacha, "I still have fire-type abilities, but fire-type abilities are very weak now, and there''s no way to compare them with thunder-type abilities."


    Qiqi, "Shuang Shuang Shuang!"


    is simply God''s darling.


    When other people''s abilities are awakened, they have to undergo a period of painful ordeal. Some people''s bodies can''t stand it, and they may die before their abilities are awakened.


    Not only that, but it is also a dual-type ability.


    In addition, there is a plug-in that can control low-level zombies.


    Sure enough, no matter where he is, the host can walk sideways!


    Chacha happily tried the thunder-type ability again.


    Then there was a loud bang.


    The low-level zombies standing in rows directly knelt down and worshipped.


    Chacha, "..." I''m a little embarrassed, it seems to have scared these little zombies.


    She waved her hand and asked these zombies to chase after Mu Chongyang and Qian Tang.


    Then he turned his head and got into the space.


    Night should be the time to sleep.


    I don''t understand Qian Tang''s thinking, but I''m rushing to the night road. I don''t know if I walk too much at night, will I be surrounded by zombies?


    Chacha took a bath, bought some self-heating hot pot from the mall, and enjoyed the food while watching the drama.


    Qiqi stretched, and the cat-sized one jumped onto the sofa and happily enjoyed the food.


    As for Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang, they were overtaken by low-level zombies as soon as they breathed a sigh of relief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1572： Doomsday zombies (5)

    Chapter 1572 Zombies of the Last World (5)


    Qian Tang never thought that if he ran so fast, he would be overtaken by zombies.


    Seeing the zombies getting closer and closer to him.


    Qian Tang''s eyes were dark and unclear.


    Mu Chongyang held Qian Tang tightly in fear, for fear that she would be bitten by a zombie if she took a single step.


    In addition, the two of them have been running for a long time. At this moment, they are already exhausted, and even Qian Tang is struggling.


    Just when the two were thinking about how to escape from these zombies, the zombies who were just one step away from them suddenly stopped, not knowing what happened.


    Qian Tang was overjoyed and pulled Mu Chongyang to speed up again.


    Even if he is exhausted at the moment, the chance to escape is right in front of him, and he will never miss it.


    Even Mu Chongyang has a little more strength.


    The two fled desperately.


    And the group of zombies didn''t catch up.


    Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang found a corner to rest, and they didn''t care about anything else, they lay directly on the ground and gasped.


    Exhausted, exhausted!


    In this situation, if they came several times a day, they would have to die of exhaustion without being eaten by zombies.


    Mu Chongyang lay there dizzy, thinking in his heart that Qian Tang''s strength was too weak. If Qian Tang''s strength increased greatly, he wouldn''t be able to deal with this group of low-level zombies.


    However, in the original plot, Qian Tang''s strength has grown rapidly.


    What went wrong?


    Mu Chongyang is habitual, raising his hand to touch his necklace.


    In the next second, I felt cold all over.


    She stroked her empty neck in astonishment.


    suddenly sat up from the ground, "Necklace! My necklace!"


    Where did that space necklace go?


    Mu Chongyang hurriedly lowered her head to look for it. She searched all over her body and couldn''t find the necklace. Her face was pale, and fear flashed in her eyes.


    Qian Tang knew which necklace she was talking about. The one she wore around her neck was so precious that he didn''t let him touch it much.


    But no matter how precious a necklace is, it is not worth mentioning when compared with life.


    He lay there and comforted, "If you lose it, you will lose it. Anyway, we escaped successfully. I will buy one for you later."


    "You can''t buy it!" Mu Chongyang roared, excited.


    That''s a space necklace. It''s just that one. It''s very precious. What he said is simple, buy another one? Ah! where to buy?


    Not to mention, that necklace has already recognized the owner, and she also stored a lot of food in the space necklace.


    Qian Tang was a little speechless.


    Isn''t it just a necklace?


    He glanced at Mu Chongyang, saw that her face was ugly, he didn''t say anything, turned his head and continued to rest.


    Mu Chongyang quickly calmed down, recalling what happened along the way, she pushed Ye Cha, and then ran away frantically.


    She can be sure that when she came out of that warehouse, the necklace was still around her neck, so... it is likely that it fell from her neck during the escape.


    But now, it is unrealistic to ask her to go back and look for it.


    It was not yet dawn, there might be zombies everywhere, and she didn''t dare to go back.


    can only focus on Qian Tang.


    "Qian Tang..." She called out cautiously.


    Qian Tang hummed, very perfunctory, he didn''t even look at him, he just escaped from death, and he had no interest in caring about that necklace.


    "We can go back..."


    "Impossible!" Before he could finish speaking, Qian Tang interrupted him.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Running back and dying for a useless necklace? Are you crazy?"


    He can protect Mu Chongyang, but he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing to die for the necklace, and he''s not stupid.


    Mu Chongyang gritted his teeth, knowing that he was right.


    She lowered her head and quickly thought of another way.


    The ?? necklace is definitely something to go back and find.


    However, if she can''t find a suitable reason, he will definitely not agree to go back.


    And to make Qian Tang willingly accompany her back to find the necklace, probably only in the face of great interests, he will agree.


    Mu Chongyang stumblingly said the preciousness of the necklace.


    "Qian Tang, that necklace is not an ordinary necklace. It is an heirloom of my family, passed down from generation to generation."


    Qian Tang, "Yeah." There was no ups and downs in his mood.


    Are heirlooms useful in the last days?


    Not even a little bit of food.


    Still want him to risk his life to find the necklace?


    Wood Chongyang is whimsical?


    He can tolerate the usual petty temperaments, but in the face of life-threatening matters, he can''t get used to her.


    Seeing that Qian Tang still had no response, Mu Chongyang finally took out his trump card.


    "That necklace... that necklace can be recognized as the owner, and it can also be used as a small space."


    "What did you say?" This time, Qian Tang was no longer calm.


    He sat up suddenly and looked at Mu Chongyang in astonishment.


    "What does it mean to be a small space?" Is that what he imagined it to mean?


    Mu Chongyang briefly explained.


    Of course, it is important to emphasize that this necklace has been recognized as the owner, and even if it is picked up by others, it will only be an ordinary necklace.


    In this way, Qian Tang can be prevented from stealing her necklace.


    Qian Tang narrowed his eyes.


    To hide such an important thing from him?


    He stared at Mu Chongyang with a wrong expression.


    Mu Chongyang quickly performed a second face change for him.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? I didn''t tell you about it, I hid something from you, but you are not me, you are Ye Cha''s boyfriend, I just don''t tell you!"


    Willful jealousy was played to the fullest by Mu Chongyang.


    Qian Tang looked at the crying woman with pear blossoms and rain, a bit of embarrassment appeared on his face, this was indeed his fault.


    He quickly understood Mu Chongyang''s thoughts.


    At the same time, I thought about the value of this necklace in my heart.


    "It''s my fault, I should have broken up with her earlier, so you are my righteous girlfriend, Chongyang, you have to believe me, the person I like has always been you.


    Let''s rest for a few more minutes, and I''ll accompany you back to find the necklace, okay? "


    The role of space necklaces in the end times is too great.


    Be sure to get it back!


    Mu Chongyang likes him very much, as long as Mu Chongyang is always by his side, it means that the space necklace belongs to him.


    Qian Tang mustered up his courage with a firm look in his eyes.


    Go back and fight the zombies, he can!


    However, for the sake of safety, and the two of them were physically exhausted, they decided to go back to look for the necklace when it was almost dawn.


    At present, there is a high probability that no one else will appear in this city, and even if someone else picks it up, no one else will use it. It looks like an ordinary necklace, and it will not be occupied...


    the next morning.


    Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang walked back according to the route last night, looking for the necklace very seriously.


    at the same time.


    Chacha, who was sleeping in the space, also woke up leisurely.


    She stretched herself on the big bed, and patted Qiqi, who was soft beside her, and licked the cat, it was comfortable!


    "Mu Chongyang and Qian Tang are back again." Qiqi reminded.


    "Huh? You''re back? That''s probably to find that space necklace."


    Chacha slowly got up from the bed.


    While washing, he muttered, "It''s a pity, even if they find it, they won''t be able to find that necklace."


    "Oh, I don''t know if the group of little zombies brought them happiness yesterday!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1573： Doomsday zombies (6)

    Chapter 1573 Zombies of the Last World (6)


    Qiqi was shocked by his host''s remarks.


    "Happiness is impossible to be happy, they should have been greatly frightened."


    Being chased by a group of low-level zombies is a terrifying picture.


    Chacha hummed.


    "Then find them a little more happiness today!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, on the road, a group of low-level zombies were about to move again.


    are seriously looking for the necklace Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang, but haven''t noticed the danger coming.


    When we approached the warehouse.


    Mu Chongyang said sadly, "I don''t know if Chacha''s body can still be found."


    Qian Tang''s eyes froze for a moment.


    he comforted casually.


    "It''s her life, don''t think about it, let''s find the necklace! It''s not easy for anyone to survive in the last days."


    "Well." Mu Chongyang echoed, his whole person was very sad and perfunctory.


    She just asked casually.


    I want to show her sadness and kindness in front of Qian Tang, that''s all.


    Now the most important thing is to find that space necklace.


    But somehow.


    Mu Chongyang always felt that he might not be able to find it.


    This vague unease made her a little panicked.


    For her, this necklace is the guarantee of her survival in the last days.


    Without this necklace, she can hardly imagine what will happen in the future.


    The ?? necklace contains the food and water she prepared in advance, as well as some medicines, etc. As long as she does not die in the hands of the zombies, she can live.


    but now¡­¡­


    The ?? necklace was lost.


    Mu Chongyang regretted extremely, why didn''t he keep the necklace well? How did it get lost?


    She stood there annoyed, wishing she could slap herself.


    Qian Tang knew that she was in a bad mood right now. After thinking about it, she asked, "Since that necklace has recognized its owner, can you feel its existence? Is there a special connection between you two?"


    Mu Chongyang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "I can''t feel it, it''s just a necklace after all...it''s not that powerful."


    She lowered her head and said nothing.


    Of course the real owner can feel the necklace, but...she stole the necklace, she doesn''t know how to feel it.


    In addition, when it was stolen, Ye Cha had not yet allowed the necklace to recognize the owner...


    She got it.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to use this space necklace.


    And she always felt that the necklace had a lot more functions, but she didn''t find it...


    But it¡¯s useless to say that right now.


    The ?? necklace can''t be found, everything is nonsense.


    Qian Tang sighed and continued searching.


    After a few minutes.


    Qian Tang''s movements abruptly stopped.


    He pulled Mu Chongyang, "Don''t make a sound." It seems that there are zombies approaching?


    Mu Chongyang was taken aback, but he couldn''t find the necklace, and even put himself in it, if that was the case, it would be over.


    Qian Tang protects Mu Chongyang.


    At this moment, a zombie suddenly appeared and attacked Mu Chongyang.


    Mu Chongyang exclaimed.


    turned pale and hid behind Qian Tang.


    His hands clasped tightly around his waist.


    Qian Tang subconsciously wanted to run, but was blocked by the power of Mu Chongyang, so he could only be forced to fight against the zombies.


    Fortunately, this zombie is slow, Qian Tang raised his hand to use the thunder-type ability, and actually split the low-level zombie in half with one move.


    In this situation, even Qian Tang was a little stunned.


    He stared blankly at his hand. It turns out that his thunder-type ability is already so powerful?


    Can you kill a zombie with just one move?


    After that, doesn''t he need to be so embarrassed when he encounters zombies?


    Mu Chongyang was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Qian Tang was growing up quietly. In addition to being surprised, she hurriedly urged him to get the crystal nucleus.


    The core of zombies is a good thing.


    Although it is a low-level zombie, mosquito legs are also meat!


    Qian Tang immediately took away the crystal core of the zombie with confidence. He looked back at Mu Chongyang, "I can kill the zombie, and I will work harder to protect you in the future."


    Mu Chongyang smiled shyly.


    At this moment, a sudden voice sounded, "What about me? Do you want to protect?"


    Hearing this voice, Qian Tang''s face turned pale.


    He turned his head and looked at Ye Cha not far away in shock.


    She is not dead?


    Mu Chongyang was speechless in shock, and panic flashed in his eyes.


    How could this be?


    leaf tea clearly entered the zombie pile, how could he still be alive?


    But there is a person not far away, and it is really leaf tea.


    That small porcelain-white face, beautiful and delicate, with clear black and white eyes that seemed to have the power to read people''s hearts, Mu Chongyang didn''t dare to say a word.


    For a long time, he showed a difficult smile.


    Ye Cha is still alive, do you remember that he pushed her?


    Qian Tang has the same complicated mood.


    When he pushed the leaf tea, did she know that he personally sent her to the zombie pile?


    Neither of the two dared to speak out first, and looked at Ye Cha in horror.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and said inexplicably.


    "I''m fine, aren''t you happy?"


    She was talking and laughing, her crisp laughter seemed very strange in the silent city.


    Qian Tang almost wanted to run for a moment.


    "You, are you okay?" He forced himself to calm down.


    Chacha, "I''m fine! I''m just a little hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    She touched her belly.


    Qian Tang didn''t rush to answer his question, "Ye Cha, can you tell me how you escaped?" So many zombies... it''s hard to do!


    She is a little girl, is she safe and sound?


    This is incredible too!


    Chacha''s little hand touching his stomach moved again.


    In the next second, the teeth marks on the wrists that were bitten by the zombies were revealed.


    Qian Tang''s pupils shrank just as he was about to approach her.


    Nearly died on the spot.


    Depend on!


    She was bitten by a zombie!


    Bitten by a zombie!


    will turn into zombies!


    So she didn''t escape at all!


    Qian Tang''s calf trembled, and without thinking, he stepped back for a few seconds. He raised his hand and used his lightning power, trying to chop Ye Cha to death like that zombie.


    Mu Chongyang was so shocked that he didn''t dare to say a word.


    If Ye Cha catches her eye, what should I do?


    Maybe Yecha is now a zombie!


    Seeing that Qian Tang made a ruthless attack, Mu Chongyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The best one-shot fatality!


    Before the viciousness in her eyes could be recovered, she saw Ye Cha was still standing there, and Qian Tang''s thunder seemed to be smashed crookedly? ? ?


    split into the open space beside the leaf tea? ?


    Qian Tang looked confused.


    Regardless of the 3721, he struck a few thunders in a row.


    Unfortunately, the leaf tea is always intact.


    Finally, Qian Tang noticed something was wrong.


    Cha Cha said slowly, "You finished chopping? It''s my turn!"


    Qian Tang''s lightning-type ability is simply a hot chicken. Look at the open space he slashed, except for a pitch-black piece, nothing was left, and he didn''t even split a big hole, so how dare you show it off? ? ?


    Qian Tang has not yet realized what that sentence means.


    Next second.


    An earth-shattering thunder sounded.


    Purple lightning crashed behind Qian Tang.


    Qian Tang turned his head expressionlessly.


    I saw a large pit tens of meters deep in that place.


    Qian Tang almost fainted from fright, "..."


    Mu Chongyang stood there, slumped, God, what happened? ? ?


    leaf tea she she she...


    Not only was he not killed by zombies, but he also awakened a super terrifying ability! ! !


    How could this be?


    How is that possible? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1574： Doomsday zombies (7)

    Chapter 1574 Zombies of the Last World (7)


    Mu Chongyang hugged Qian Tang''s arm in fear.


    I was afraid that the purple lightning would strike me in the next second.


    The ground can be easily split into large pits of dozens of meters.


    If this fell on her, wouldn''t it be ashes? ? ?


    Mu Chongyang shuddered.


    When he thought of pushing Yecha into the zombie group, his whole body was about to suffocate, and that calm little face became extremely pale, almost transparent.


    Qian Tang was even more scared to death.


    He just used the thunder-type ability on Ye Cha?


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!


    Qian Tang trembled all over, and knelt down with a plop.


    His lightning ability was like a spicy chicken in front of her.


    "Chacha, I didn''t do it on purpose, I thought you became a zombie, so I tried to use the thunder-type ability, and I didn''t want to hurt you...


    I was also very desperate about what happened last night. You don¡¯t even know it. Chongyang and I are really worried about you, and we will come back to you as soon as we have the chance. "


    Qian Tang said fearfully, and found a reason for his actions.


    Wood Chongyang followed suit.


    Now, space necklaces are less important to them, and the most important thing is leaf tea!


    Leaf tea is a force majeure factor.


    If you are not happy, move your hands, and the two of them will be finished.


    Cha Cha took a deep look at Qian Tang.


    "Are you really here to find me?"


    Qian Tang nodded frantically, "Really, it''s more real than real gold! You are my most important person!"


    Chacha oh.


    suddenly became interested.


    She raised her hand and pointed in a random direction. The next moment, there was another loud noise.


    The building in the distance collapsed suddenly, turning into a rubble in the blink of an eye. The dust stirred up, eroding the hearts of Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang like poison.


    It''s **** scary! ! !


    Cha Cha tilted his head, his big round eyes shining brightly.


    she asked, "You have also seen my power now, my power is many times stronger than yours."


    Qian Tang, "Yes, that''s true, but I can''t compare with you, I''m not worthy."


    Mu Chongyang, "Chacha is really amazing!"


    Cha Cha nodded with satisfaction, "I also think that you are not worthy of me, so Qian Tang, you were dumped by me, and you are not allowed to mention that I used to be your girlfriend in front of anyone in the future. An insult."


    Qian Tang was stunned for a few seconds.


    quickly reacted, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and in the blink of an eye, it all dissipated.


    He responded, "Yes, what you said makes sense. It''s my honor to be dumped by you."


    Wooden Chongyang, "..."


    Cha Cha also paused, "..." This man is really full of lies, honored? I''m afraid I can''t wait to kill her now!


    She squinted at Mu Chongyang.


    Mu Chongyang responded quickly, "I will never tell others that you are my sister, I don''t deserve it."


    Strong desire to survive.


    enables both of them to say anything.


    Cha Cha stood there expressionlessly, "Since the two of you are so sincere, you can be my attendant in the future!"


    Qian Tang, "..." is too deceiving!


    Mu Chongyang, "!!!" I''m going to kill you bitch!


    However, after a few seconds.


    Even if the two of them hated to death in their hearts, under the powerful force.


    The two still agreed in unison.


    For them, according to Yecha''s current ability, it is not a problem to encounter more zombies.


    They first said a few good words to coax her.


    Overcoming the current predicament is the most important thing.


    So.


    Chacha has "two attendants".


    Although these two servants have bad intentions.


    However, Cha Cha is still very happy.


    As long as these two are not happy, she will be happy!


    Tsk, I didn''t expect it.


    She has become so powerful without seeing each other for one night!


    was so powerful that neither of them dared to say a word.


    Since it is a small follower, then it is necessary to be a small follower.


    Cha Cha raised his finger and pointed at the warehouse.


    "The two of you go and clean up the warehouse, I''m going to live in that room tonight!"


    These words are justified, and I don¡¯t think there is any problem at all.


    Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang changed their expressions.


    Qian Tang, "This is not suitable, the warehouse has collapsed, zombies may come at any time, and the environment here is not good, why don''t you go and have a look in front, there will definitely be a more comfortable place to rest..."


    After talking, Qian Tang stopped.


    Ye Cha stared straight at him.


    His eyes were calm.


    stunned Qian Tang quite a bit.


    Before she could speak, he said, "I, I, I''ll pack up the warehouse..."


    He pulled Mu Chongyang and hurried over.


    After the warehouse collapsed, the ceiling, bricks, etc. were broken. In this case, even if it is cleaned up, I am afraid that I will not be able to rest here.


    Mu Chongyang complained in a low voice.


    Qian Tang quickly tugged at her clothes, signaling her not to talk nonsense.


    Wood Chongyang is terribly wronged.


    When did she do this kind of coolie?


    How could her slender and tender fingers do such rough work?


    Wood Chongyang really can''t understand.


    Isn''t it just one night? How did leaf tea become like this?


    Obviously, in the original plot, leaf tea is not so powerful.


    Qian Tang''s thunder ability awakened earlier than Ye Cha, but it was still very weak, and could only kill one zombie, while Ye Cha''s thunder ability was like riding a rocket, flying farther and farther. Think the more incredible.


    Mu Chongyang expressed his doubts.


    Qian Tang sighed.


    Of course he knew there was a problem.


    But what can we do?


    He couldn''t beat Ye Cha again, so now he can only listen to her honestly and think about the future.


    Qian Tang was afraid that Mu Chongyang would anger Ye Cha, so she motioned her to be careful when she spoke.


    After all, the status of leaf tea is different from theirs now.


    In this end time, power is everything!


    Although ??Mu Chongyang was angry, he did not directly kill him.


    After ?? complained, he worked as a coolie honestly.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Mu Chongyang vaguely heard the sound of clicking.


    She paused, turned around, and saw the leaf tea sitting there sipping melon seeds at a glance.


    The disgraced Mu Chongyang got angry on the spot, the anger in his chest ignited, and he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Why does she work as a coolie to move bricks, and Yecha eats melon seeds there?


    Mu Chongyang''s head twitched and he ran over.


    "Yecha!" she roared.


    scared Qian Tang for a moment.


    Depend on?


    Is this crazy?


    Cha Cha raised his head lazily and looked at Mu Chongyang unhappy.


    "Anything?"


    The cold words, there is no temperature.


    The attitude of ?? is even more indifferent.


    is not at all the same as the leaf tea in her impression.


    Wood Chongyang was immediately stunned.


    "No, it''s fine... just calling you."


    She accompanied her with a smiling face, very embarrassed.


    "Oh, I thought you were going to do something to me!" Cha Cha leisurely dropped a sentence.


    She put down the sunflower seeds, raised her little hand, and stared at her white fingers.


    seems to be summoning thunder-type abilities at any time.


    Wooden Chongyang, "..."


    Her calf was almost trembling, she turned her head and ran, impatiently continuing to move bricks.


    Happy moving bricks.


    Moving bricks makes her happy!


    She loves moving bricks!


    No one can stop her from moving bricks!


    Mu Chongyang, "..." I don''t want to be struck to death by lightning... It''s really fun to move bricks!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1575： Doomsday zombies (8)

    Chapter 1575 Zombies of the Last World (8)


    Qian Tang glanced at Mu Chongyang, who was honestly moving bricks, and he was relieved.


    At this time, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie.


    Don¡¯t think about resistance.


    There is no good fruit to eat.


    It took more than half an hour to move.


    The outside of the warehouse is finally cleaned up.


    at this time.


    Cha Cha walked over slowly.


    glanced around the warehouse with disgust.


    "How can you rest in a place like this?"


    Qian Tang, "???"


    Wooden Chongyang, "???"


    Cha Cha turned around and glanced around, "Forget it, go ahead and take a look!"


    She lifted her foot and left.


    Standing in the same place, Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang almost collapsed.


    Are you doing this on purpose?


    Deliberately tricking us!


    You have been exhausted for so long, you turned your head and left?


    Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang looked at each other.


    Indeed, Ye Tea Redemption is deliberately playing tricks on them.


    "As a valet, your reaction is really slow."


    Cha Cha turned his head and gave a cold warning.


    Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang quickly followed.


    Qiqi looked ecstatic in the space.


    Chacha is amazing!


    In a few words, the two of them were flickering around, and they didn''t dare to make a sound. Look at the two people who were so angry...


    Sure enough, power is everything!


    Although force is not omnipotent, sometimes it is really important.


    Qian Tang followed behind, not daring to make a sound.


    Chacha sensed it with her strength, and the low-level zombies nearby would not appear.


    As for high-level zombies, she couldn''t sense it.


    Not sure if I will encounter high-level zombies.


    Although high-level zombies are nothing to fear, it will affect her mood.


    However, she thought about it.


    Since she can control low-level zombies, she should also be able to control high-level zombies in the future. Should this have something to do with her power?


    walked almost half an hour.


    A few people did not encounter zombies, and it went well.


    Seeing a store ahead, Qian Tang was a little excited.


    The presence of a store means that there are likely to be supplies in it.


    Materials are very precious in the last days, it would be great if you could get more.


    Immediately afterwards, Qian Tang thought of the space necklace.


    Unfortunately, in the end, I couldn''t find the necklace, but instead put myself on Ye Cha.


    He tilted his head to look at Mu Chongyang.


    Mu Chongyang almost cried out of grievance.


    "Qiqi, are there any supplies in it?" Cha Cha asked aloud.


    Qiqi shook his head, "No supplies."


    "You two go inside to find supplies." Cha Cha ordered.


    Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang are both happy.


    Leaf tea is still too young.


    Too confident in herself.


    Let them find something as important as supplies, and they are not afraid that they will hide it?


    The two walked in quickly.


    Expectantly.


    As everyone knows, there is nothing inside, only danger.


    Not long after the two entered, Qiqi suddenly reminded him.


    "Chacha, go to the left!"


    Chacha, "???"


    What are you doing on the left?


    She walked over quickly.


    I saw that a few meters away, a young man was struggling with two zombies. The young man looked very embarrassed and had a lot of blood on his face.


    And that zombie is obviously a high-level zombie.


    The boy noticed the movement and turned his head, just in time to see Cha Cha.


    And the zombie, as if it had found an opportunity, opened its mouth and was about to bite.


    Cha Cha''s face turned cold, and when he raised his hand, a bolt of lightning struck the zombie on the boy''s body to death with a click.


    The other zombie''s movement was obviously stagnant.


    Cha Cha moved extremely fast, and it was another thunder.


    Zombies vanished into ashes.


    Cha Cha clapped his hands in satisfaction.


    It seems that his control of thunder and lightning is not bad.


    Control the size of the power as you like, so that you will not accidentally hurt others.


    Two thunders saved the boy.


    Cha Cha then remembered to visit him.


    "How are you doing?"


    The ?? boy shook his head, "It''s okay, it''s nothing major, thank you for saving me, you are amazing! Do you have a thunder-type ability?"


    "Well, thunder-type abilities." Cha Cha nodded.


    This seems obvious already?


    The boy walked towards her.


    "My name is Lu Li, if it wasn''t for you, I might have been eaten by zombies."


    The boy''s clear eyes were filled with gratitude.


    As a big guy with thunder-type abilities, Cha Cha, following the principle of high coldness, said in a low voice, "Ye Cha!"


    Well, hold on, be a little bit colder.


    Be a little harder to approach.


    It''s cute if you can''t be seen.


    Lu Li asked tentatively, "Are you alone?"


    Chacha was a little displeased, "How do you swear at people? Am I not a human being, am I a zombie?"


    She just saved him.


    He actually thought she was not human?


    Land from,"¡­¡­"


    A look of embarrassment quickly appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t mean that, I was asking if you are going alone?"


    Oh, misunderstood.


    This is embarrassing.


    Chacha, "I still have two little followers."


    As long as I don''t feel embarrassed, it''s fine.


    Lu Li''s expression flashed a bit of loss.


    He thought for a while and asked again.


    "Can I be with you? You saved me, I have nothing to repay you, and I will also be your sidekick, okay?"


    He looked at her with hope, for fear that she would refuse.


    For those who deliver to your door.


    Chacha will certainly not refuse, not to mention he is still a beautiful boy.


    "Yes, then you will follow me in the future!"


    She turned around and took Lu Li a few steps back.


    at the same time.


    Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang, who couldn''t find any supplies, walked out of the store in despair.


    "We found nothing."


    Chacha, "Oh, then there''s no food to eat."


    If you don''t find food, you can''t eat it. What a simple truth.


    Qian Tang suddenly noticed the boy behind Ye Cha.


    "This is?"


    Lu Li took the initiative to explain, "Miss Ye saved me just now. In order to repay her kindness, I will serve her as her sidekick in the future."


    Qian Tang sneered immediately.


    "Work for her? Who are you lying to? You want her to protect you!"


    The teenager looks young and has a lot of thoughts!


    "Chacha, you can''t be deceived by him." Qian Tang turned to persuade her.


    He didn''t want to go with a boy who was so good-looking, and there was no place for him to stand out.


    Lu Li looked at Cha Cha awkwardly.


    "I don''t want you to protect me, I really feel that I need to repay you." He tried to explain.


    It seems that she is really afraid of her misunderstanding.


    Chacha, "I said that you are my sidekick, then you will be mine in the future!"


    Qian Tang, "???But..."


    Cha Cha, "Shut up, you have no right to speak."


    Qian Tang, "????" They are all followers, why don''t they have the right to speak?


    Chacha, "You and Mu Chongyang are at the bottom, and you can''t compare to Lu Li. If you let me know that you are bullying him, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    As the sound fell, the house not far away was struck down by lightning again.


    Qian Tang, "..." Co-author and follower grades? Why is he at the bottom?


    Wooden Chongyang, "..." You...


    The two of them looked at the collapsed house together.


    never mind.


    You have the ability of thunder, you have the final say!


    Lu Centrifugally followed Cha Cha with satisfaction.


    A hint of cunning and calculation crossed his eyes.


    Leaf tea?


    He remembered.


    He wants to see why she can control low-level zombies!


    And also has such a powerful thunder-type ability.


    is simply out of the ordinary.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1576： Doomsday zombies (9)

    Chapter 1576 Zombies of the Last World (9)


    Chacha''s deterrent, very useful.


    Mu Chongyang did not dare to say a word to Qian Tang.


    I planned to continue on foot.


    Lu Li suddenly reminded, "There seems to be a car in the direction I just ran from."


    Cha Cha glanced at Lu Li and hummed.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Now, Qian Tang is just a coolie. If he has any heavy work, he can just give it to Qian Tang.


    Several people walked in the direction that Lu Li pointed.


    After walking for a few minutes, I did see a car.


    Qian Tang was overjoyed. With a car, there is no need to walk hard, which can save a lot of effort and time.


    "I''ll take a look," he said.


    Seeing that Chacha had no objection, he walked over to see if the car could be used normally.


    In the last days, transportation is as scarce as food.


    He and Mu Chongyang walked all the way before and saw nothing but a useless bicycle.


    And that bike has no wheels.


    This is impossible.


    Now I suddenly see a car, there is still a lot of oil in the car, enough to last for a while, Qian Tang is so happy, and his face is full of joy.


    Mu Chongyang followed, thinking about other plans in his heart.


    If they drive away, Ye Cha should not be able to catch up.


    In just a few seconds, Mu Chongyang had a new idea.


    However, before she could say it, she was warned by Qian Tang.


    Qian Tang crossed Mu Chongyang and looked at Chacha with a smile.


    "This car can be used normally. I will drive it. If you allow me, I can act as the driver."


    "Yeah." Cha Cha reached out and grabbed Lu Li.


    took him to the back.


    Mu Chongyang hadn''t gotten in the car yet, and seemed a little unwilling.


    Qian Tang gave her a speechless push, "What are you doing standing there? Get in the car!"


    What time is it?


    Still thinking about teaching leaf tea?


    I''m afraid there is a hole in the brain.


    Even if they have this car, what''s the use?


    Are they running fast, or is Ye Cha¡¯s thunder-type ability used fast?


    Even if you really want to run, you have to gain trust and take advantage of Ye Cha to relax your vigilance before you can find a chance to escape.


    Qian Tang used to think that the little girl Mu Chongyang was innocent and kind.


    Looking at it now, he has a terrible headache, what a naive, a mindless vase at all.


    Qian Tang became more and more irritable the more he thought about it.


    If it wasn''t for the lost space necklace of Mu Chongyang, I wouldn''t have encountered leaf tea.


    If I hadn''t encountered Ye Cha, this situation would never have happened. Qian Tang felt a bit remorseful.


    Unfortunately, Mu Chongyang didn''t think there was any problem.


    looked at Qian Tang angrily, as if he had done something wrong to him.


    Qian Tang, "..." Damn, mentally retarded!


    Mu Chongyang was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to Qian Tang.


    Such a good opportunity, why not run?


    If you don¡¯t run, it¡¯s fine, and you¡¯re still angry with her?


    The two exchanged eye contact for a while, and Qian Tang felt that the communication could no longer go on, so he simply stopped paying attention to Mu Chongyang.


    Cha Cha sat in the back and watched them for a while as if they were watching a play.


    Interesting, there is going to be infighting.


    She lowered her head, dug out two packets of snacks from her bag, and handed one to Lu Li.


    Lu Li looked at the colorful packaging that suddenly appeared in front of him, a little stunned, "What?"


    Chacha, "...Eat, for you."


    Lu Li took it blankly.


    He lowered his head and glanced at her from the corner of his eye.


    Chacha''s slender fingers skillfully tear open the small snacks and eat them happily.


    Lu Li retracted his gaze, imitated her movements, and ripped open the snacks with both hands, but he couldn''t control his strength, and with a clatter, all the snacks fell on his lap.


    Lu Li was a little confused.


    Lost?


    Cha Cha turned his head to look at Lu Li in shock.


    "No, nothing, I still have."


    She put down the snacks and helped Lu Li sort out his clothes.


    Mu Chongyang was a little unhappy.


    His eyes almost burst into flames.


    Give Lu Li something to eat, why not give her something to eat?


    Why?


    And the leaf tea has something to eat, why not say it!


    Qian Tang took advantage of Chacha''s focus on Lu Li, and quickly patted Mu Chongyang, his eyes were full of warnings: You have to pretend to be honest for me! Don''t put all your thoughts on your face!


    Mu Chongyang trembled violently.


    is like being woken up suddenly.


    Her sanity returned quickly.


    reached out and pinched herself, "!!!" She couldn''t control her emotions?


    I''m afraid it''s crazy!


    Mu Chongyang thought about his performance just now in fear.


    Really crazy, not only offended Ye Cha, but also made Qian Tang unhappy? ? ?


    Mu Chongyang took a long breath.


    pinch himself again.


    Almost, almost, she was finished.


    She has to keep calm, she has to be rational, she can''t go the same way in her previous life, she has to live well, she has to hold Qian Tang''s thigh tightly.


    Calm Calm Calm!


    Wood Chongyang madly instilled his thoughts.


    It must be because of jealousy that she lost her mind.


    She lowered her head and said nothing quietly.


    Yes, she is jealous, she is jealous of Ye Cha''s luck, and overnight, she has an extremely powerful thunder-type ability, which is the ability to survive in the end times.


    The thunder-type power that Qian Tang has worked so hard to acquire is a hot chicken in Ye Cha. In this case, how could she not be jealous?


    She glanced at Qian Tang quietly.


    Secretly pondered: It is not easy for Qian Tang to remain rational all the time.


    She wants to learn from him.


    At this moment, Qian Tang became the backbone of Mu Chongyang.


    Chacha helped Lu Li tidy up his clothes, and then took out another package of snacks. This time, after tearing it apart, she handed it to Lu Li, "Try it and see how it tastes."


    Lu Li nodded, took the snack, and thanked her.


    Lu Li, "This is..."


    Chacha, "Little biscuits, sweet, do you like it? If you don''t like it, I still have potato chips, spicy strips, and many, many small snacks!"


    Hearing this, Qian Tang subconsciously frowned.


    He remembered that Ye Cha had only a black backpack on his body, could it hold so many things?


    And where did the snacks come from?


    He and Mu Chongyang entered that store together, and he didn''t find any supplies in it.


    Confusion flashed in his eyes, and soon disappeared.


    It''s better not to provoke her now.


    Lu Li was a little flattered by her enthusiasm.


    He looked at the biscuits in his hand, "This is fine, thank you."


    Chacha winked at him.


    He took out a carton of milk from his bag and handed it to Lu Li.


    "Add some nutrition."


    Qian Tang, "..."


    Wooden Chongyang, "..."


    Both of them were a little uneasy.


    Small snacks, milk! ! !


    is really scarce!


    If it was placed a day ago, they would have dared to compete with Ye Cha, but now... it probably all depends on Ye Cha''s mood.


    When Cha Cha raised his head, it happened to meet Shangmu Chongyang''s staring look.


    Chacha shook the milk in his hand, "Want to drink it?"


    Mu Chongyang nodded desperately, "Think."


    Chacha shook the snacks again, "Want to eat?"


    Mu Chongyang, "I want to!" I really want to!


    Cha Cha closed his smile and looked indifferent, "Then go ahead and think about it, as the saying goes, painting cakes to satisfy hunger and looking for plums to quench thirst can sometimes be very useful."


    Mu Chongyang''s mood fell to the bottom, "!!!" I killed you! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1577： Doomsday zombies (10)

    Chapter 1577 Zombies of the End Times (10)


    Mu Chongyang trembled with anger.


    Soon, tears fell unsatisfactorily.


    Qian Tang glanced at it and said nothing to comfort him.


    The strong eat the weak.


    Now Yecha is the boss, if Mu Chongyang can cry for snacks and milk, he might as well cry.


    Unfortunately, Chacha doesn''t believe in tears.


    Especially after seeing Mu Chongyang crying, she was even happier.


    If only Qian Tang would cry along with him.


    Unfortunately, Qian Tang didn''t cry, and most of his attention was focused on driving.


    cried for a while, but no one paid her any attention, and Mu Chongyang stopped crying.


    At this time, Cha Cha leisurely reminded, "I asked you to find supplies, but you found nothing, so now you have nothing to eat."


    "Then why does Lu Li have it?" Mu Chongyang blurted out.


    Chacha, "He looks good, I like him."


    Mu Chongyang, "..." You don''t want me to be your sidekick at all, I think you want to **** me off!


    Suddenly.


    Cha Cha hooked her lips.


    "Actually, you can learn from Qian Tang, look at him, he is always calm, even if he is really thinking about something else, he will not show it on his face.


    Chongyang, you were not like this before, your acting skills...regressed. "


    Chacha looked at her meaningfully.


    Mu Chongyang groaned fiercely in his heart.


    What does ?? mean?


    Could it be that she knew that she deliberately hooked up with Qian Tang before?


    is wrong.


    Leaf tea is impossible to know.


    No one knows about this except her and Qian Tang, and Qian Tang can''t tell Ye Cha about the past.


    Maybe I misunderstood...


    Next.


    It was quiet in the carriage.


    Mu Chongyang did not dare to say a word.


    Lu Li closed his eyes and rested.


    Cha Cha quietly looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Because the end of the world is coming, this city is already an empty city, the prosperity of the past is no longer, only the desolation after loneliness is left.


    Probably not only this city is like this, many, many cities may be like this...


    Many wives and families are separated, and many people move forward alone.


    This way.


    Unable to hold on to his death.


    After holding on, he gradually became cold-blooded and ruthless, used to seeing life and death, accustomed to seeing joys and sorrows, and a taste of human nature...


    *


    Almost an hour later.


    Qian Tang was driving on the highway when he suddenly screamed in horror.


    "Ahhh! Zombies! Lots of zombies!"


    Hearing the sound, Cha Cha opened his eyes, but there was no sign of sleepiness in his eyes.


    "Don''t stop, slow down."


    Chacha reminded.


    Qian Tang didn''t understand what she meant yet. The next second, thunder and lightning struck down one after another, and the zombies not far away disappeared in an instant, as if they had never appeared before.


    Qian Tang, "..."


    Wooden Chongyang, "..."


    Every time they wanted to be a demon, Ye Cha''s strength kept them away.


    That''s a bunch of zombies.


    is not a zombie.


    A few lightning bolts smashed down, not even a bone **** was left.


    Qian Tang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Safe.


    at the same time.


    He regretted it again.


    If he had treated Ye Tea well at first, and he didn¡¯t push Ye Tea into the zombie group last night, then probably, he should work hard and enjoy the sense of security given by Ye Tea.


    A power like ??leaf tea will definitely have many followers in the end times.


    She is too strong.


    But it''s a pity...


    He pushed Yecha into the zombies last night.


    This means that it is impossible for him and Ye Cha to get along peacefully. One day, Ye Cha will know what he has done.


    And Ye Cha, who knew the truth, would definitely not let him go.


    Therefore, he can only find a way to get rid of the leaf tea.


    It''s all so powerful now, and it will only be more powerful in the future...


    The gap between the two will become more and more obvious in the future.


    "There seems to be someone ahead." Cha Cha suddenly made a sound, interrupting Qian Tang''s thoughts.


    Qian Tang took a closer look, and there were indeed people.


    "Stop?" he asked.


    Chacha, "Well, let''s see what''s going on."


    Even if the person in front is a robber, she is not afraid.


    Qian Tang stopped the car and pressed the window.


    Only then did I realize that there were several men in front of me, and there was a girl who didn''t look too old. She should still be a student and seemed to be discussing things.


    Those people saw the vehicle stop.


    immediately became alert.


    One of the men stood in front, probably the eldest among them.


    Cha Cha glanced through the car window.


    Oh, this is the squad that the original owner joined in the previous plot.


    After the original owner joined, Mu Chongyang and Qian Tang suddenly appeared, causing everyone in the squad to disengage from the original owner...


    The man standing in front seemed to be Luo Jiming.


    is the captain of this squad.


    Luo Jiming had a few conversations with Qian Tang.


    Qian Tang looked back at Chacha.


    "They want to go with us."


    Luo Jiming''s stunned gaze fell on Cha Cha.


    Is this little girl the boss of these people?


    doesn''t look like it!


    The little girl is not very old and weak.


    He doubted whether he was an adult.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, "I don''t have a problem, but there is only one car, how can you travel with us?"


    The speed of a car is very different from the walking speed of a human.


    Luo Jiming, "We also have a car."


    Immediately afterwards, he was a little embarrassed, "It''s just...not enough space."


    Because of location issues, their squad sparked a quarrel.


    Chacha glanced at Lu Li next to him.


    "Only one place can be made up for you!"


    Luo Jiming''s face instantly showed a smile, "Thank you so much! One position is enough."


    is only one position away.


    You can''t leave people where they are.


    Luo Jiming saved a **** this road.


    But they have no place in the car.


    The car was very crowded, and even the trunk was stuffed with someone, and it was really impossible to sit down, and then a few people quarreled because of this problem.


    The reason is also very simple, no one wants to be in a position.


    And carrying a girl is equivalent to bringing a burden.


    Fleeing for life is the most important thing in the last days, and it is not a relative, just a stranger, and she has always done her best to save her life.


    In case of another life because of her, it would not be worth it.


    Cha Cha moved to Lu Li''s place. There could have been three people seated in the back, and one more person wouldn''t feel crowded. It was just right.


    After discussing, we decided to go on a road together again, and then find a place to rest.


    Immediately.


    Luo Jiming let the little girl get in the car.


    Cha Cha took a look, then withdrew his gaze, raised his hand and pinched between his eyebrows, feeling a little irritable.


    She seems to have made a mistake.


    Originally planned to go with Luo Jiming to see how it would develop in the future. As a result, there was an extra girl. This girl... looks like Mu Chongyang.


    No, the girl started talking as soon as she got in the car.


    "Thank you brother and sister for letting me in the car, thank you so much, you are my saviors."


    Wooden Chongyang, "..." White, white lotus? ? ?


    Cha Cha replied coldly, "Who is your sister? Do I look older than you?"


    The little girl explained aggrievedly, "...I, I''m just an adult." The tears in her eyes seemed to fall down in the next second.


    is like a bullied little white flower.


    Cha Cha, "Oh, I''m underage."


    Xiaobaihua, "..." I can''t continue with this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1578： Doomsday zombies (11)

    Chapter 1578 Zombies of the Last World (11)


    Xiaobaihua can only apologize awkwardly.


    "Sorry, I''m not very good at speaking, I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    She set her eyes on Lu Li beside Cha Cha.


    With just one glance, his eyes lit up.


    This boy looks so good!


    She only saw the man driving in front of her just now. Unexpectedly, there was such a handsome boy in the corner.


    Immediately, she lowered her head and said her name, "My name is Mo Xue."


    However, none of the other people in the car paid any attention to her, Mo Xue was a little stunned, and turned to look at Qian Tang who was driving.


    Qian Tang felt the sight and said, "My name is Qian Tang, the person next to me is Mu Chongyang, and the person next to you is Ye Cha, who is also the eldest of several of us. We are all her followers."


    Qian Tang was worried that this girl named Mo Xue was ignorant and accidentally provoke Ye Cha, so he deliberately revealed the situation.


    As long as you are smart, you will never provoke leaf tea again.


    After all, the boss of several people is definitely not a simple person.


    Mo Xue was a little stunned. Are they Yecha''s little followers?


    Her eyes were full of suspicion.


    Why should an underage girl be the eldest among several adults?


    However, she still winked a little.


    Knowing that this is not the right time to say anything else, it is easy to offend people.


    *


    until dusk.


    Luo Jiming stopped.


    Qian Tang who followed behind also stopped.


    Luo Jiming''s people quickly found a suitable place to rest.


    Cha Cha pulled Lu Li and got off together.


    Mo Xue ran to Luo Jiming at this time and muttered a few words in a low voice.


    She felt that all those people except Qian Tang were ostracizing her, and no one was willing to pay attention to her.


    Luo Jiming frowned.


    seems a little unhappy.


    "Miss Mo, don''t be picky at this time, someone is willing to take you, you should be grateful."


    To put it bluntly, people are not familiar with you, why should they pay attention to you?


    Take you on the road, do you still want to chat with me?


    Mo Xue widened her eyes and looked at Luo Jiming in disbelief.


    "I-I didn''t mean that. You saved me, of course I know how grateful I am. They are willing to take me with me, and I am also very grateful. I am just... I just want to say a few words to you..."


    Luo Jiming didn''t quite understand, "Didn''t you complain just now?"


    Mo Xue, "...No."


    The straight man is really annoying to her.


    Luo Jiming nodded, "Oh, then get out of the way, don''t delay my work."


    Mo Xue, "..."


    She bit her lip and looked at Luo Jiming who arranged the team.


    had no choice, Mo Xue, who had hit the wall, had to turn around and look for Qian Tang.


    Qian Tang looks pretty good.


    was the only one who released kindness to her.


    Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang sat next to each other, while Cha Cha and Lu Li sat on the other side.


    Mo Xue just walked over.


    Mu Chongyang immediately reached out and hugged Qian Tang''s arm, and fell limply on his shoulder.


    A look of embarrassment flashed across Mo Xue''s face.


    "Big Brother Qian, Sister Mu." She called out weakly.


    Qian Tang glanced at her, "Sit down and rest."


    If it was before, he might have the heart to chat with Mo Xue.


    And now, he just wants to live.


    How to escape from the leaf tea is the key.


    Mu Chongyang is different from Qian Tang.


    showed an unhappy look directly, she was very hostile to Mo Xue.


    It looks like a small white flower.


    And this little white flower is still restless.


    It was clear that he wanted to hook up with Qian Tang.


    Mu Chongyang hugged Qian Tang tightly and continued to release hostility.


    At the same time, he announced the ownership and told Mo Xue plainly that she and Qian Tang were a couple.


    Mo Xue sat aside, out of tune with several people.


    She tried her best to find a topic to chat.


    Mo Xue continued to look at Qian Tang.


    "Brother Qian, is Sister Mu your girlfriend?"


    ''s inadvertent questioning seemed to have poked the two people''s sore feet.


    Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang''s expressions became a little unnatural, and Mo Xue keenly grasped this emotional change.


    "Brother Qian? Aren''t you two lovers?"


    She continued to ask.


    The voice was a little loud because of surprise.


    So that a few people from Luo Jiming''s side also looked at them.


    Not a lover? So why is it so sticky?


    Mu Chongyang felt everyone''s gaze, raised his head and glared at her.


    Mo Xue looked at them blankly.


    As if he was really innocent.


    Qian Tang subconsciously looked at Cha Cha.


    was about to take out the tea tea for snacks, and he paused.


    She smiled in their direction.


    "Why, did you like Qian Tang?


    Relax, they are not lovers, they are just ordinary friends. "


    Mo Xue was really surprised.


    looked at Mu Chongyang incredulously.


    It''s not a girlfriend!


    is not a girlfriend, so there is no reason to stop her from taking action.


    at this time.


    Chacha added a sentence.


    "They are ordinary friends who can kiss and hug together and sleep in the same bed."


    Her voice was not loud, but it was like thunder on the ground.


    Mo Xue was stunned.


    This¡­¡­? ? ?


    They all slept together, or are they just ordinary friends?


    She looked at Qian Tang, why do I think you are lying to me?


    pity.


    Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang lowered their heads, no one dared to explain.


    for fear of angering leaf tea.


    Mo Xue looked at Cha Cha suspiciously, "How do you know so clearly?"


    Cha Cha calmly said, "Oh, Qian Tang is my ex-boyfriend, and Mu Chongyang is my good sister. When I saw them kissing in bed, that''s how they explained it to me."


    Mo Xue, "..."


    Luo Jiming''s squad, "..."


    accidentally ate a melon.


    but.


    Little girl, your boyfriend cuckolded you, did you know?


    Your boyfriend and your sister betrayed you, you know?


    Oh, forgot, now ex-boyfriend.


    Mo Xue looked at Qian Tang again with a complicated mood.


    "..." This person... is too unreliable, she thought he was an honest person.


    Mo Xue hesitated.


    Immediately turned back to Luo Jiming''s place.


    She really wanted to hook up with Qian Tang.


    But Qian Tang''s behavior is too shameless.


    Even if she really hooked up with Qian Tang, maybe she would be greened one day.


    With such a comparison, she should continue to please Luo Jiming.


    Although Luo Jiming is a straight man.


    But he looks solid.


    But the next second.


    Luo Jiming poured a basin of cold water on her.


    "What are you doing here with me?"


    Mo Xue, "..." I''m on a horse to hook up with you!


    If you don''t come here, how can you hook up!


    Mo Xue was very angry.


    Qian Tang can''t hook up, Luo Jiming can''t hook up, so there is only the little brother next to Ye Cha.


    That little brother looks very nice.


    But the problem is...


    In this apocalypse, it¡¯s useless to look good!


    Protecting her is the key.


    Mo Xue looked at Luo Jiming with red eyes.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll sit here for a while and promise not to cause trouble for you."


    Luo Jiming, "Okay, then you continue to sit and don''t run around, there may be zombies nearby."


    Luo Jiming asked.


    distributed some food and water to several members of the squad.


    But because food and water are all fixed.


    No extra serving.


    Luo Jiming gave half of his share to Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue took it with a moved face.


    "Thank you Brother Luo."


    It''s better to follow Big Brother Luo...


    Mo Xue thought to herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1579： Doomsday zombies (12)

    Chapter 1579 Zombies of the Last World (12)


    at the same time.


    Chacha also took out a small snack and handed it to Lu Li.


    Lu Li didn''t answer.


    shook his head, "I''m not hungry."


    Chacha, "Then close your eyes and take a good rest."


    She took back the small snack and ate a little by herself.


    Without food and water, Qiantang and Mu Chongyang were unable to hold on.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to ask for it.


    Qian Tang sighed, "I''ll look around to see if there''s anything I can eat."


    "I''ll be with you." Mu Chongyang answered and stood up to follow him.


    Mo Xue suddenly said a word.


    "Didn''t your boss have something to eat? Let her give you some!"


    Qian Tang, "..."


    Wooden Chongyang, "..."


    Both of them were silent.


    Mo Xue suddenly remembered something.


    Qian Tang is Yecha''s ex-boyfriend, and Mu Chongyang is also Yecha''s good sister, so how can he become a little follower now?


    Chacha''s meaningful eyes fell on the two of them.


    Qian Tang, "I didn''t find the supplies, it''s my problem."


    Wood Chongyang softly echoed.


    Cha Cha took a bite of the small cookie, "You two can only go to one, and the other will stay as a hostage for me."


    She also wants to watch a play! What if the two of them run away together?


    Qian Tang''s expression changed.


    Mu Chongyang sat down with a pale face.


    "I''m waiting for you here." She showed a miserable smile.


    "Well, I''ll be back soon." Qian Tang turned and left.


    Mu Chongyang sat there alone, looking a little pitiful, Luo Jiming didn''t quite understand why this happened.


    He walked over and stood beside Mu Chongyang.


    "Aren''t you and Qian Tang her sidekicks? Even if you have done something wrong to her, you won''t be treated like prisoners, right?"


    Mu Chongyang didn''t say a word, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Luo Jiming continued to look at Chacha.


    "And you, even if you were betrayed by your boyfriend and sister, you can''t be so preoccupied with it, right?


    Now is the end of the world, life is the most important thing, can''t you put aside your feelings? It''s dangerous to let Qian Tang leave alone, and you still have food in your hand..."


    Chacha looked at Luo Jiming confidently.


    ''s pretty eyes blinked.


    "What you said may also make sense, but I just like to be fussy. They betrayed me and offended me. I have the ability to take revenge, so why not take revenge?


    Is it possible that I was betrayed by them, and I still greeted me with a smile? Tell them: Forgive you, we will still be friends in the future?


    What dream do you have? If the knife doesn''t stab you, don''t know the pain, don''t bother me! "


    At the end, the little girl was a little irritable.


    Patience has also lost a lot.


    She is the most annoying kind of person who doesn''t know anything and runs over to persuade you to be generous and kind.


    The members of Luo Jiming''s squad saw that their boss was being treated like this, and stood up, with a faint intention to do something.


    Cha Cha squinted and sneered.


    "What? Want to fight?


    Do you know how I made the two of them be obedient? "


    She raised her hand casually.


    A purple thunderbolt rumbled down.


    Between the lightning and flint, you can clearly see the power of this lightning.


    And the place where the lightning struck has collapsed, dust is flying, and it is a ruin.


    Luo Jiming''s squad was stunned, "..."


    Time seems to stand still.


    What the hell?


    This little girl is so young, so powerful?


    This is too heaven-defying!


    Lightning-type abilities have such power!


    horrible!


    After half a minute.


    Luo Jiming''s team sat down quietly and continued to eat.


    What happened just now?


    No, nothing happened.


    Luo Jiming looked at Chacha with bright eyes.


    "Would you like to join my squad? I''ll make you the vice-captain!"


    Thunder-type abilities!


    is actually such a powerful thunder-type ability.


    Luo Jiming could not wait to grab her back to his team immediately.


    In the face of absolute strength, other things become less important, Luo Jiming forgot what he just said.


    Chacha¡¯s rejection of disgust.


    "Not interested in."


    Luo was neither angry nor angry.


    Just sit down and continue talking.


    "Our team is planning to go to the Sunshine Base. I heard that the base is officially established and it is very safe. Their base needs people with abilities.


    Even if you don''t want to be the vice-captain of our squad, we can hurry and go to the Sunshine Base together.


    It is safe there and we can live in peace. "


    Luo Jiming''s intention to win over her is self-evident.


    Such a powerful ability.


    If you can keep walking.


    No need to worry about encountering zombies again.


    The power of her thunder-type ability can instantly kill any zombie!


    And he believed that no one would refuse to go to Sunshine Base.


    But the next second.


    Cha Cha refused again.


    "I''m not interested. Also, you talk too much, and I don''t want to have too much communication with you."


    She looked indifferent.


    Luo Jiming wanted to say something, but was so frightened by her expression that she didn''t dare to say a word, and walked back to the team honestly.


    Mo Xue looked at the dry food in her hand.


    suddenly felt that it was not fragrant at all.


    If only she had such a powerful ability.


    I don''t know if this ability... can be transferred to others.


    A complexion flashed in her eyes.


    "Boss, shall we continue to be with her?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    This power is too terrifying, if Yecha is not happy and a thunder strikes, wouldn¡¯t they have to finish the game?


    That little girl doesn''t look like a good person.


    It is impossible to guarantee that nothing excessive will be done.


    Luo Jiming nodded, "Continue to follow her, we have to walk with her."


    Because, she is really amazing.


    In the face of this kind of strength, no one will not be tempted.


    Chacha glanced blankly, and quickly retracted his gaze. These people have different thoughts.


    She tilted her head and reached out to touch Lu Li''s face.


    Hey, Lu Li is better.


    looks good and obedient.


    Cha Cha leaned against Lu Li.


    "I squint for a while."


    Lu Li opened his eyes and nodded, "Yeah."


    Qian Tang came back soon after.


    I don''t know whether to say he was lucky or what to say.


    When ??Qian Tang came back, he brought some food.


    Mu Chongyang was very happy and changed his gloomy look.


    When the two were eating together, Mu Chongyang whispered about the Sunshine Base.


    Qian Tang immediately had a new idea.


    The two looked at each other.


    Understand the meaning of the other party in seconds.


    They can persuade Luo Jiming to go to the Sunshine Base with Luo Jiming, but they need to find a way to avoid Ye Cha and Lu Li.


    Only then can they both be safe enough.


    The two ate something.


    Qian Tang took advantage of the tea break and motioned Mu Chongyang to go to Luo Jiming''s place and have a good chat with him.


    And asked Mu Chongyang to tell Luo Jiming that the two of them had the ability of thunder and space necklace respectively.


    Although the space necklace was lost, it would be found sooner or later. They knew very well that only by showing their weight would they have a chance to let Luo Jiming take them with them and avoid Ye Cha.


    Mu Chongyang chatted with Luo Jiming for a while.


    Luo Jiming did not agree immediately.


    But gave them both a high look.


    The two of them were also hidden.


    However, compared with leaf tea, the gap is still too far...


    If possible, he still hopes that he can win over leaf tea.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Happy Dragon Boat Festival~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1580： Doomsday zombies (13)

    Chapter 1580 Zombies of the End Times (13)


    According to what was discussed yesterday.


    Their counterparts only traveled together for a while, and once they went different ways, they parted ways.


    Luo Jiming pinched his brows and thought seriously, how to get Ye Cha to agree to go to the Sunshine Base with them.


    This trip is a long way, and I must encounter many zombies on the way.


    With leaf tea, they will be safe and sound.


    Mu Chongyang returned to Qian Tang in disappointment.


    Qian Tang comforted her a few words.


    He already knew the result.


    The strength of ??leaf tea is so terrifying, Luo Jiming will definitely not let go easily.


    However, he will let Luo Jiming know that Ye Cha is not a normal person, but a time bomb.


    No one can control her.


    Once there is a problem, Luo Jiming''s entire team will suffer.


    However, he was in no hurry to win over Luo Jiming.


    If it is too urgent, it is not good.


    *


    night.


    The surroundings were silent.


    While everyone was sleeping.


    Lu Li opened his eyes suddenly.


    The ink eyes were dark, and the long and narrow eyelashes moved slightly.


    Under the bright moonlight, his profile was cold and immaculate.


    The little girl next to ?? sleeps peacefully.


    Lu Li stared at her for a while, as if he was looking at his prey, he twitched the tip of his nose and gradually approached her.


    The little girl''s palm-sized face was as white as jade, and even her neck and wrists were too white.


    He first reached out and poked her cheek.


    Bright test.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Lu Li seemed to be relieved.


    followed.


    He reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    At the same time, his eyes paid attention to Chacha''s reaction.


    After she still didn''t respond, he opened his mouth and took a bite at her wrist.


    The sweet and soft aroma penetrated the tip of his nose.


    The dark ink eyes gradually lost their clarity.


    The sleeping man frowned, awakened by a slight pain.


    Chacha opened her eyes and saw Lu Li biting her wrist.


    Lu Li closed his eyes and seemed to enjoy it.


    She blinked and looked at him suspiciously.


    Why bite her?


    And to be precise, she felt like he wanted to eat her?


    Lu Li gradually deepened his strength.


    took another bite.


    The smell of blood poured into his nose, and Cha Cha was even more shocked.


    She curled her lips, a little unhappy, she regarded him as her boyfriend, and he actually wanted to eat her?


    Chacha wants to withdraw his hand in displeasedness.


    Lu Li opened his eyes with a sigh.


    The two looked at each other.


    Lu Li has a guilty conscience of being caught.


    He held her wrist, strangely at a loss.


    Chacha, "Do you have anything to say?"


    Don''t eat snacks, don''t eat, bite her here at night? ? ?


    "!!!" Cha Cha''s eyes lit up.


    grabbed a message suddenly.


    Think about Lu Li''s slightly stiff movements when he was tearing the snacks.


    A shocking thought flashed in her mind.


    Lu Li was still holding her wrist.


    Blood spilled from his fair wrist, Lu Li''s ink eyes flashed, he struggled for a few seconds, and opened his mouth to cover the wound just now.


    He was drinking her blood...


    This perception seems to coincide with the idea just now.


    Lu Li - not human, probably a zombie.


    Cha Cha looked at him, a little confused.


    In order to confirm this idea, she clasped one of Lu Li''s wrists with her other hand, but she didn''t feel her pulse.


    "You..." When the words came to the mouth, I couldn''t say it, and changed to another sentence, "Is it delicious?"


    Land from,"¡­¡­"


    He nodded embarrassedly.


    "Delicious." Still want to eat.


    However, reason told him to control himself.


    He reluctantly let go of her wrist.


    His eyes fell on her face.


    Cha Cha covered his face subconsciously, "Don''t bite your face! It will disfigure your face."


    Lu Li nodded seriously.


    Well, don''t bite her face.


    If you take a bite, it will not look good.


    Cha Cha glanced down at his wrist, sighed, took out the medicine and gauze from the space, and then wrapped the gauze with the medicine, all in one move.


    After solving his own problem, the next one should be Lu Li''s problem.


    A zombie with a mind and similar to a normal human.


    If she hadn''t noticed that he was biting her, and that he had no pulse and occasionally stiffened, she probably wouldn''t have thought that he would be a zombie.


    She pulled Lu Li, and the two got closer.


    Out of the corner of the eye, he caught sight of Qian Tang and Luo Jiming''s squad who were still sleeping over there.


    Chacha stood up uneasy.


    Pulled Lu Li and walked outside, then got into the car, closed the door, and the space was quiet and safe.


    This way, no one will overhear their conversation.


    "How did you become a zombie?" she asked.


    His black and white eyes stared at him without blinking.


    Lu Li''s pupils were full of shock.


    As if she didn''t expect that she would find out that he is a zombie.


    The temperature in the cabin dropped to freezing point.


    Lu Li maintained a state of high alert throughout his body.


    In the end times, it is impossible for humans and zombies to coexist.


    When humans see zombies, they will kill them without hesitation, and when zombies see humans, they will also not let go.


    He is hostile to Ye Cha.


    Xu is that Lu Li''s attitude has changed too much.


    Chacha also realized that he might have scared him.


    Her voice was as gentle and sweet as possible, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, I have no ill intentions towards you."


    She said while shaking her gauze-wrapped wrist.


    "I let you bite me, what are you worried about?"


    Lu Li''s attitude relaxed.


    Cha Cha continued.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it, you can stay by my side, and I will take you onwards."


    Seeing that Lu Li was still on high alert, she thought about it.


    added, "Actually, I''m not a normal human either. I was bitten by a zombie. Although I didn''t turn into a zombie, I can now control low-level zombies.


    From a certain point of view, both of us are not normal human beings. In this way, we should take care of each other together.


    You said right? "


    Cha Cha looked at Lu Li eagerly.


    There is nothing that cuteness can''t do.


    If there is, then act cute twice.


    Lu Li was silent for a while.


    The mood is a bit complicated.


    He didn''t expect that, what he tried so hard to figure out, she said so.


    He originally wanted to find out why she could control low-level zombies, so he came to her side... and it didn''t take much effort.


    Lu Li lowered his head and said nothing.


    looks a little lost.


    This matter is too unchallenging for him now.


    Even before that, he made a special plan in order to clarify this matter.


    Chacha didn''t wait for Lu Li''s answer, but felt that Lu Li seemed...a bit autistic?


    She thought about the question just now.


    She doesn''t seem to have said anything wrong?


    "Are you okay?" A group of panicked, wouldn''t she scare this little zombie?


    After some ideological struggle, Lu Li raised his head and looked at her, "Then did your lightning power also appear after being bitten by a zombie?"


    "Yes!" Chacha replied, "Not only do I have lightning-type abilities, but I also have fire-type abilities, but the fire-type abilities are temporarily weak."


    she said, raising her fingertips.


    A faint cluster of flames swayed at his fingertips.


    "Hey, very weak."


    I don¡¯t know when it will be as powerful as the thunder-type ability.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I''m not feeling very well, I only have 2,000 words today.


    Tomorrow update to see physical condition


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1581： Doomsday zombies (14)

    Chapter 1581 Zombies of the Last World (14)


    Lu Li''s pitch-black eyes flashed.


    Dual-line ability.


    She actually has both fire and lightning abilities.


    Even though the fire-type ability is very weak now, just one thunder-type ability can kill a lot of zombies.


    If fire-type abilities become as powerful as thunder-type abilities again, wouldn¡¯t she be able to walk sideways in the last days?


    Lu Li looked at the little face as white as jade.


    Such a powerful human being should not exist in the last days.


    For zombies, it will be a very big threat.


    His throat rolled.


    Instead of letting her be eaten by other zombies, let him eat her first.


    Also, he didn''t want her to be someone else''s food.


    Lu Li tangled for a while.


    Looking at the delicious food, I opened my mouth and wanted to bite.


    Cha Cha was obviously taken aback.


    Another pain in the neck.


    Cha Cha was a little helpless, "Take it easy..."


    Lu Li''s movements paused.


    looked up at her stiffly.


    There was no fear, no disgust, not even a hint of vigilance in her black and white eyes.


    That moment.


    Lu Li only felt a little ashamed of himself.


    He slowly distanced himself from her.


    bowed his head and said nothing, as if he was autistic.


    Chacha, "???"


    She didn''t get Lu Li''s thoughts at all.


    Just now she showed her fire power in Le Dian Dian, but he suddenly bit her, and now she is like a pitiful autistic.


    "¡­¡­"What''s going on here?


    She tilted her head and reached out and poked Lu Li''s head.


    "I didn''t stop you from biting me.


    is to ask you to be lighter. "


    Apart from this, she really couldn''t imagine why he was like this all of a sudden.


    Lu Li didn''t answer her.


    One person and one zombie stalemate.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Li felt a heavy weight on his shoulders and turned his head, only to realize that the person beside him fell asleep at some point and fell on his shoulders.


    Lu Li was afraid to wake her up, so he didn''t dare to do anything else.


    Sitting there quietly.


    Zombies, in fact, do not need to rest.


    He just pretended to rest like a human after being with her.


    *


    The next day.


    Mu Chongyang and Qian Tang woke up early, they found that Ye Cha was not near them, and immediately whispered together for a while.


    They both have the same purpose.


    Mu Chongyang is now unconditionally obeying Qian Tang''s words.


    for fear that Qian Tang would leave her.


    Especially after Mo Xue appeared, it gave her an indescribable sense of crisis.


    When the Luo Jiming team on the other side woke up, the first thing they did was to look for Ye Cha.


    Now, in their eyes, leaf tea is an important figure.


    The ?? team members even reached an agreement tacitly.


    In the last days, no matter who they are, they will more or less worship the strong.


    Apocalypse is a real world of the jungle.


    Luo Jiming''s ingratiatingly stung Qian Tang again.


    Actually, Qian Tang¡¯s statement that he has no regrets is false.


    If he is not with Mu Chongyang, but falls in love with Ye Cha.


    Ye Cha is still his girlfriend now.


    What ??leaf tea owns is equal to what he owns.


    A trace of annoyance flashed in Qian Tang''s eyes and disappeared in an instant.


    He knew very well that even if he regretted it, it had already happened, and there was no room for redemption.


    Besides, he also pushed Ye Cha into the zombie group.


    Once Ye Cha knew about this, it was impossible to let him go.


    Luo Jiming asked about the distance.


    We can still travel together for more than half a day.


    Luo Jiming wanted to make use of the remaining time, and Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang were also thinking about making use of the last time, so that Luo Jiming agreed to take them with them, over Ye Cha...


    This time, when we set off.


    Mo Xue slowly did not dare to go to the Chacha car.


    leaned beside Luo Jiming and wanted to get into Luo Jiming''s car.


    Last night, Ye Cha''s thunder-type ability was too powerful.


    scared her.


    Although she also had other thoughts, but... she still has a little bit of pressure on herself.


    It is very likely that he died under Ye Cha''s thunder-type power before he became active...


    Therefore, as far as you can get away from leaf tea, you can get as far from leaf tea as possible.


    Luo Jiming originally disliked Mo Xue and felt that she was too busy.


    After thinking about it, he felt that this was a good opportunity, so he asked Mo Xue to stay in the squad and walk with the squad, while he went to Ye Cha''s car and sat with Ye Cha.


    In this way, you can take the opportunity to have a good discussion with Ye Cha and persuade her.


    Cha Cha pulled Lu Li and sat behind him.


    Not long after, Luo Jiming walked in, and if he didn''t say hello, he would sit in the back next to Chacha.


    Cha Cha frowned and stared at Luo Jiming unhappily.


    "Who let you in?"


    Luo Jiming was startled, and explained aloud, "Mo Xue wants to get in touch with the people in our squad, so I''m here. I''m sitting in her seat, so I shouldn''t disturb you."


    "There is no place for Mo Xue here." Cha Cha spit out a sentence coldly.


    Luo Jiming''s face changed.


    Knowing that he was not welcome, his face was a little embarrassed.


    He tried so hard to please her, yet she didn''t give him any face at all?


    Luo Jiming tried to struggle.


    Just listen to her say, "Get off."


    Luo Jiming, "..."


    The little girl doesn''t seem to be threatening at all, and she doesn''t have any lethality, but only after seeing the thunder-type power she used last night, can I know how powerful she is.


    Luo Jiming sighed and got out of the car without any hesitation.


    He closed the door smoothly.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to get out of the car, he still cherished his life.


    Miss Ye has a bad temper, and he can''t do anything about it.


    can never be directly offended.


    He turned to look for Mo Xue again, hoping that Mo Xue would get back into the car again, and it would be okay to take the opportunity to get closer to Ye Cha.


    Mo Xue panicked a group.


    refused again and again.


    "Brother Luo, I''m scared." What if Ye Cha made a mistake and struck her with thunder?


    I''m afraid that her life will not be guaranteed at that time.


    "Are you going or not?"


    Luo Jiming was very unhappy when he saw Mo Xue like this.


    "We rescued you and arranged a vehicle for you. Now we have to make you sacrifice a little, not even a sacrifice. You are unwilling to do it? How can you let me escape with you in the future?"


    I don''t have any skills, and I don''t know how to contribute to the team.


    Luo Jiming''s tone was not very good.


    Mo Xue couldn''t say the words that came to her lips.


    She looked at Luo Jiming, and then at the rest of the squad.


    I could only reluctantly find Ye Cha and get on the car.


    Mo Xue opened the car door, and when he got in the car, he took a careful look at Cha Cha.


    "Hello Ye, Sister Ye."


    Chacha hummed, his eyes fell on Mo Xue, and he quickly retracted it.


    As long as this little white lotus doesn''t provoke her and Lu Li, she won''t do anything to Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue tried her best to reduce her sense of existence, shrunk by the car door, wishing she could shrink herself into a dumpling. In the originally small space, Mo Xue was stunned to distance herself from Cha Cha.


    In that way, he is just a little pitiful.


    In this regard, Chacha is very satisfied.


    She likes interesting people.


    But, Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang are not very acquainted with each other, and at this time, they are still thinking of plotting against her.


    Then you can''t blame her for being cruel.


    This game is also time to end.


    ¡ª¡ª


    My body has almost recovered, and the update will resume today~ ah ah~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1582： Doomsday zombies (15)

    Chapter 1582 Zombies of the Last World (15)


    Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the person behind was Mo Xue.


    When Luo Jiming got in the car just now, they also breathed.


    I''m afraid there will be other changes.


    Now seeing that Mo Xue got in the car, Qian Tang started the car without hesitation.


    Luo Jiming''s squad followed closely.


    Originally, all the way was smooth.


    However, not long after driving, Qian Tang suddenly accelerated.


    Luo Jiming, who was following behind, frowned and subconsciously accelerated.


    In this case, Luo Jiming easily lost his mind.


    He felt that Ye Cha didn''t let him get on the car just now, but now he suddenly accelerated, it was clear that Ye Tea table wanted to get rid of them and no longer go with them.


    But it is agreed that we will walk on this road.


    How can you say that you will change?


    Luo Jiming said to his brother who was driving, "Follow them closely, you must not be left behind by them!"


    at the same time.


    Mo Xue felt something was wrong.


    whispered, "Brother Qian, is the speed too fast?"


    Qian Tang ignored her.


    Mo Xue was a little embarrassed and didn''t say anything.


    Lu Li squeezed Chacha''s wrist and gave her a wink.


    is wrong, very wrong.


    Chacha calmly returned his eyes: I know.


    From the moment he got into the car, Qian Tang was not quite right, and Mu Chongyang was pulling the seat belt tightly, as if he was afraid that he would not be able to see her nervousness.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Mo Xue, who was shrinking beside him, "What are you doing so far away from me? I don''t eat people."


    Mo Xue, who was suddenly named, "...Sister Ye is very gentle and cute, not scary at all. I''m just afraid that if I get too close to Sister Ye, I will not be able to control my admiration for Sister Ye."


    Chacha, "???" Xiaobaihua is too good at talking!


    She opened her mouth, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    Since I can''t control my admiration for her, then... just keep shrinking there!


    It doesn''t affect her anyway.


    Lu Li frowned and waited for Cha Cha''s next sentence, but found that she didn''t say any more.


    Lu Li was stunned. It turns out that she also likes to hear these nice words.


    Then he will tell her about it later.


    Will she let him take a few more bites?


    As soon as Cha Cha turned around, he gave Shang Lu Li an eager look.


    Chacha, "???" Wait, what are you thinking about?


    The thinking of zombies and humans should not be on the same level, she could not guess his thoughts.


    is a little confused.


    was stunned.


    The fast-moving car suddenly stopped.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes, and almost instantly, a small purple thunderbolt broke through the car door.


    She carried Lu Li and Mo Xue with both hands.


    Dodged and left the carriage.


    The speed was too fast to think about it, Mo Xue didn''t understand what happened, the whole person had already left the carriage, and then flashed to the side, and then was thrown to the ground.


    At the same time, a violent collision sounded.


    Mo Xue looked up, only to realize that Luo Jiming''s car was going too fast, and he didn''t expect that the car that Qian Tang was driving would suddenly stop and hit it straight.


    The front and rear of the two vehicles were badly damaged.


    If they hadn''t left the carriage, Mo Xue felt that she might be half dead now.


    She tilted her head to look at Leaf Tea.


    would like to thank her for saving her life.


    But he found that Ye Cha was talking to Lu Li gently.


    Chacha, "Have you been hurt anywhere? I''ve been pulling your arm, is there any injury?"


    Lu Li, "I''m fine."


    "..." Mo Xue looked down at her situation, and suddenly felt that dog food was stuffed into her mouth at no cost.


    Luo Jiming got out of the car in a panic to check.


    A person in their car was injured.


    Qian Tang also walked down at the right time, and there was Mu Chongyang who looked scared.


    Qian Tang took Mu Chongyang to Chacha, "Boss, are you all right? Are you all okay?"


    Cha Cha snorted, "Thanks to the two of you, nothing happened."


    Qian Tang could naturally hear the irony of this sentence.


    "There was a problem with the car. This situation is not what I want to happen. I really didn''t know such a thing would happen. Fortunately, you are all right. Otherwise, I really have no excuses."


    He bowed his head in annoyance.


    It seemed annoyed.


    but¡­¡­


    For Cha Cha, Qian Tang''s acting skills are not very good, and there are many flaws.


    "Why does this happen?" Luo Jiming came over at this time, "Someone in my team was injured."


    His eyes wandered back and forth between Qian Tang and Ye Cha.


    The driver was Qian Tang, but the eldest among them was Ye Cha.


    Chacha looked at Luo Jiming with a smile.


    "I didn''t let Qian Tang speed up, and I didn''t let Qian Tang stop suddenly. Why does this happen? You should ask the client Qian Tang carefully, what do you think?"


    Ye Cha said so, Luo Jiming had no choice but to see Qian Tang.


    "Is something wrong with the car?" he asked.


    Qian Tang nodded uncertainly, "It should be like this."


    He said while looking at Cha Cha.


    This kind of behavior, on the contrary, seems to be instructed by Ye Cha, but he dare not say it.


    Luo Jiming was quickly led astray.


    "Miss Ye, I admit, you''re really amazing, and I really want to go with you, but even if you don''t want to go with me, you shouldn''t do it like this, right? If something happens, we will get in the car. What about people?


    After all, we are not enemies, are we? "


    Luo Jiming mistakenly thought it was Ye Cha and asked Qian Tang to throw them away on purpose.


    Seeing them chasing after him, he made Qian Tang stop suddenly, causing a car accident.


    Chacha glanced at Luo Jiming.


    "The brain is a good thing, but unfortunately you don''t have one. You can ask Mo Xue if I have communicated with Qian Tang."


    Luo Jiming turned to look at Mo Xue.


    "What did you see?"


    Mo Xue shook his head, "They really don''t have much communication."


    Luo Jiming, "Even if there is real communication, Miss Ye, do you think Mo Xue dares to speak out? She is very afraid of you."


    Mo Xue hurriedly explained when Luo Jiming misunderstood.


    "Brother Luo, there is really no communication. It is indeed Brother Qian who stopped suddenly."


    If it weren''t for the speed of leaf tea, she would really die.


    Mo Xue looked at Qian Tang in fear.


    Qian Tang still had a firm look on his face, determined that this matter had nothing to do with him.


    "Chacha, you know each other, why do you..."


    "Don''t talk!" Cha Cha looked at Mu Chongyang impatiently.


    These two really thought she didn''t know anything?


    Planning to treat her as a fool and trick her by the way?


    Push this on her?


    This abacus is really loud, but she just doesn''t have any interest in continuing to play with them now, so let''s solve it as soon as possible!


    "Since things have developed here, let''s do a good calculation."


    She raised her chin slightly, and her eyes fell on Qian Tang, quite domineering.


    "Whether it''s intentional or not, you two know better than anyone else, do you really think I don''t know anything?


    If you want to plot against me and want my life, it also depends on whether you have that ability! "


    The ?? plan was suddenly revealed, and Qian Tang''s expression changed slightly.


    "I can not understand what you say."


    If there is no evidence, how could he admit it? ? ?


    As long as he bites to death and refuses to acknowledge the account, Ye Cha can''t do anything to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1583： Doomsday zombies (16)

    Chapter 1583 Zombies of the Last World (16)


    Mu Chongyang pursed his lips and opened his mouth cautiously.


    "Chacha, you may have misunderstood us."


    "Misunderstanding?" Cha Cha seemed to have heard a joke, "I don''t have any misunderstanding about you, it''s you who misunderstood me."


    She snorted coldly, "This is the second time I''ve been plotted against me. The first time was when the two of you pushed me into the zombie group that night. Unfortunately, I survived and awakened my abilities."


    Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang snorted fiercely in their hearts.


    How would she know?


    and many more.


    The two pushed her into the zombie group?


    Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang looked at each other and instantly understood the situation that night.


    It turned out that from that day, the two of them had already thought about killing Ye Tea!


    "..." The two who thought they could push the matter onto each other fell silent.


    Qian Tang pushed leaf tea, and Mu Chongyang also pushed leaf tea.


    No one can escape¡­


    Luo Jiming and Mo Xue, who were standing beside them, kept a little distance from the two of them.


    This thought is too vicious.


    First betrayal, then calculation.


    Qian Tang responded quickly, raising his hand and slapped it hard, hitting Mu Chongyang in the face.


    "Bitch! It''s because of your sweet words in my ear that I will attack Cha Cha, she is my girlfriend, you not only shamelessly hooked up with your sister''s boyfriend, but you also want to kill? You are too ruthless. It''s gone!"


    Mu Chongyang was bewildered when he was beaten.


    Obviously didn''t expect Qian Tang to suddenly turn his face.


    Mu Chongyang is not a fool. Seeing that Qian Tang wanted to push everything on her, she immediately refuted the struggle, and in the blink of an eye, she turned her face with Qian Tang.


    "You betrayed your girlfriend yourself and wanted to kill her, so why put all the blame on me?"


    Chacha said in a timely manner, "Although a slap doesn''t make a sound, there is always a difference between the severity and the severity, why don''t you discuss it?"


    soon.


    Cha Cha pulled Lu Li, and Luo Jiming and Mo Xue witnessed a big show of dog bites dog.


    Luo Jiming frowned and walked to Cha Cha.


    He was a little dissatisfied.


    In his opinion, Qian Tang was probably bewildered by Mu Chongyang for a while. Everyone makes mistakes, so there is no need to pursue this matter.


    And every time, Yecha saved the danger, not only that, but also obtained a powerful thunder-type ability.


    It can even be said that Ye Cha would like to thank Qian Tang.


    Luo Jiming was kicked out by Ye Cha as soon as he spoke his thoughts.


    Luo Jiming, "???"


    "To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for Qian Tang, you would definitely not have awakened the thunder-type power by now, and you wouldn''t have such a powerful power.


    Besides, Qian Tang already knew that he was wrong. Qian Tang himself also has the ability of the thunder system. It is better to give him a chance to make up for the mistakes he made before. Don''t you think this is the best way to maximize the benefits? "


    Luo Jiming continued to explain without giving up, refuting Qian Tang.


    Lu Li looked at him displeasedly, the darkness in his eyes gradually thickened.


    Cha Cha pulled Lu Li and she took a step forward, "I can give them both a chance, but it depends on their ability to survive."


    Luo Jimeing hasn''t reacted yet.


    noticed that there was a sound of Xixi Susuo not far away.


    This is... a zombie! !


    His pupils trembled and he hurriedly stood up.


    After arguing for a long time, Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang stopped and looked at each other.


    Are you willing to give them a chance?


    The next moment.


    Cha Cha threw Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang in the direction where the zombies came.


    A slow and slow voice sounded, "You pushed me into the zombie swarm, I will send you into the zombie swarm now, if you can survive, I will not care about this with you, if you can''t survive, you can only blame you for being incompetent. , can''t blame me!"


    Qian Tang and Mu Chongyang let out shrill screams.


    No one thought that things would suddenly turn out like this.


    Ye Cha actually sent them to the zombie group! !


    Luo Jiming took two steps back in horror.


    Leaf tea is too incoherent to do things.


    Aware of his gaze, Cha Cha turned his head and glanced at him, "What? Do you want to share weal and woe with Qian Tang?"


    Luo Jiming, "...No, I still have something to do, I''ll go first."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Luo Ming fled and left.


    Oh shit.


    The ??leaf tea is so ferocious, it throws people into the zombies if they disagree.


    He was crazy to want to pull her into the squad.


    is a ticking time bomb.


    Luo Ming got into the team''s car and hurriedly let someone drive away.


    Although the car was damaged, luckily it was able to drive out¡­


    The forgotten Mo Xue, "???"


    She stared blankly at Luo Jiming who was leaving. At this moment, she didn''t have any idea of ??catching up with him.


    Luo Jiming''s thinking...too problematic.


    If it was her, she would not let Qian Tang go.


    The victim was not him, why should he ask Ye Cha to forgive him?


    Although he was a little scared, Mo Xue was sure that Ye Cha was not the kind of person who would do anything to people.


    at the same time.


    Qian Tang escaped with his weak lightning ability.


    He ran forward like crazy.


    Behind him, Mu Chongyang was surrounded by a group of zombies.


    Without the strength to bind the chicken, Mu Chongyang was quickly pressed by the zombies and rubbed on the ground.


    The pungent **** smell came, and Cha Cha gave a faint glance.


    Whether ?? is dead or alive, she won''t take another look.


    As for Qian Tang, where he can go depends on his own abilities.


    But in the end, it won''t end well.


    Cha Cha is ready to leave with Lu Li.


    As soon as he turned his head, he found that the little white flower was looking at her pitifully.


    "Anything?"


    Mo Xue, "...I, can I go with you?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Lu Li.


    Lu Li didn''t say anything, just hugged Chacha tightly.


    Inexplicably, Mo Xue, who was stuffed with a handful of dog food, "..."


    "I try my best not to cause trouble, I can cook, and I also do laundry..." Mo Xue whispered.


    She felt that it should be safer to follow Ye Cha.


    "Cooking? You can cook?"


    Mo Xue, "Yes! My friends all say that the food I cook is delicious!"


    Chacha thought for a while.


    She bought a robot that can cook.


    I don''t know if the robot cooks good or not, but now there''s another Mo Xue.


    Then let Mo Xue cook and see. If it''s okay, stay and cook for her.


    "Then let''s find a quiet place."


    Cha Cha pulled Lu Li, and Mo Xue followed behind her dumbfounded.


    After walking for a while, I came to a relatively empty place.


    Cha Cha looked at Mo Xue, "What ingredients do you need?"


    Mo Xue was stunned for a while, "Any, it''s fine."


    "Alright."


    Chacha quickly pulled out many fresh ingredients from his backpack.


    Mo Xue was even more confused.


    That bag can hold so many things?


    Although there are doubts in the bottom of his heart, Mo Xue knows that he can''t ask more, it''s already good to save his life, so don''t ask too much.


    Immediately afterwards, Mo Xue discovered that there are not only ingredients, but also various tableware, pots, tables, chairs...


    Leng turned this empty space into a simple kitchen in just a short time¡­


    Mo Xue watched all this, suppressed the shock in her heart, and cooked honestly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1584： Doomsday zombies (17)

    Chapter 1584 Zombies of the End Times (17)


    After half an hour.


    Chacha saw Mo Xue''s cooking skills.


    looks pretty good.


    She stared at a few fragrant dishes, which looked good, but didn''t know how they tasted.


    Chacha rushed to Lu Li and waved, asking him to come over and have a taste.


    Lu Li came to her side awkwardly.


    He couldn''t tell the specific taste of the food.


    However, in order not to spoil her interest.


    He can cooperate with her to taste it.


    Chacha handed Lu Li a pair of chopsticks, and then took another pair himself.


    Mo Xue stood quietly on the side, waiting for the evaluation.


    She is very confident in her cooking skills.


    She can''t do anything else, but in terms of cooking, I dare not say that she is excellent, but she can definitely give a passing score!


    Chacha put down his chopsticks and his eyes lit up.


    looked at Mo Xue with satisfaction.


    "not bad."


    Mo Xue was a little excited, "Then can I follow you in the future?"


    Chacha, "Well, let''s follow first."


    She glanced at Lu Li, turned her head and reminded, "However, it''s best not to use your thoughts in front of me and Lu Li. Be honest and don''t be a demon, I guarantee you will be fine."


    "Of course, Sister Ye, you are so powerful, how could I dare to be a demon?"


    Mo Xue''s voice was gentle, and each mouthful of Sister Ye.


    She''s not like Mu Chongyang and Qian Tang. It doesn''t matter if the big guy doesn''t hug his thighs, but she still wants to kill the big guy?


    Isn''t ?? just too long for life?


    Lu Li frowned and pulled Cha Cha, staring at Mo Xue fiercely.


    "Don''t get too close to her."


    Leaf tea is his!


    Mo Xue, "..." Alright, I''ll get out of the way, I''ll continue to show off my cooking skills!


    Cha Cha smiled and grabbed Lu Li''s wrist.


    "You scared her."


    Lu Li retorted, "No." He didn''t do anything, how could he scare people?


    Don''t think that he can lie to him if he can''t keep up with her thoughts.


    "Then let''s continue eating?" Cha Cha picked up the chopsticks that Lu Li had placed on the table and handed it to him again.


    Lu Li looked at the table full of food, and when he thought that it was made by Mo Xue, he was not very happy.


    When he was unhappy, his little temper also followed.


    "Don''t eat." He is a zombie, he doesn''t want to eat human food!


    Chacha was a little confused.


    "How about a snack?"


    She took out a small snack from her pocket and handed it to him.


    Seeing that Lu Li didn''t refuse, she tentatively asked, "Let me tear it apart for you?"


    "Hmm." Lu Li snorted.


    Small snacks, she only gave him.


    means he is unique.


    is unique in her heart.


    took the snack, Lu Li couldn''t help reminding, "You can only give me the snack."


    Chacha grabbed the snacks and became even more confused, "??? What?"


    Lu Li looked at her in disbelief


    Don''t you understand what he means?


    "I said you are not allowed to distribute snacks to other people!" This is a privilege only he can have.


    Lu Li''s voice suddenly increased, and Mo Xue''s hands when cutting vegetables trembled in shock, almost cutting himself.


    Cha Cha was stunned, and quickly realized what Lu Li meant.


    Think back to Lu Li''s performance just now.


    Oh, got it.


    Lu Li was jealous.


    Tsk tsk, little zombies are still jealous!


    happy!


    Chacha nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, I''ll only give you snacks in the future, you are the most important one in my heart, okay?"


    Qiqi, "..." Cha Cha, you have changed.


    Love words come when you open your mouth.


    And he is especially good at coaxing people.


    Lu Li seemed a little embarrassed and nodded, "Well, you can''t lie to me! If you lie to me, you know..."


    He lowered his voice and added to Cha Cha''s ear, "I will eat you!"


    Chacha, "..." Am I pretending to be afraid? Or cooperate?


    Forget it, let''s cooperate...


    "Mmmm, I''m super scared!" Cha Cha cooperated with less heart.


    Even so, Lu Li was still very happy.


    Mo Xue, who was cooking not far away and ate a mouthful of dog food, "..."


    Her future life may become cooking + eating dog food...


    *


    After dinner.


    Cha Cha touched his belly with satisfaction.


    I¡¯m exhausted.


    Next think about the future.


    Now there are only three of them left.


    There are no vehicles around, but Chacha still has his own plans. The distance is long, so he definitely cannot walk, and he still needs a car.


    Chacha thought about it.


    bought a car in the system mall.


    And let the system place the vehicle not far from you, otherwise, a car will appear out of thin air, which is kind of... scary.


    Mo Xue simply packed up the tableware.


    Cha Cha calmly stuffed everything into the backpack until there were still tables, chairs, pots and other slightly larger objects left in the open space, Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue was stunned for a moment, then turned to look elsewhere.


    is very observant.


    For Cha Cha, Mo Xue and her had just met, so she couldn''t even tell her the secret of her own space, and she didn''t know if Mo Xue would stay peaceful in the future.


    If she was really at peace, she wouldn''t mind letting Mo Xue know the secrets of the space.


    As for Lu Li.


    Sorry, she double standard.


    Lu Li is her person, and of course his treatment is the best!


    Chacha was Lu Li''s face, and put all the things into the space without hesitation. In Lu Li''s opinion, these things just disappeared out of thin air.


    Lu Li looked at her in astonishment.


    It seems that he does not understand what just happened.


    However, it was only for a moment, and Lu Li''s expression quickly returned to normal.


    Although she didn''t hide it, he felt very happy, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Pack these things.


    Tea belt Lu Li, and Mo Xue, came to the place where the car was.


    That was a brand new off-road vehicle.


    At a glance, Mo Xue knew the origin of this car was not simple.


    They did not leave the city, and yesterday, Luo Jiming and Qian Tang had already searched the surrounding area.


    This place is not far from where they rested last night. It is impossible for Luo Jiming and Qian Tang not to notice, so...


    It is very likely that it was made from leaf tea.


    Mo Xue was shocked.


    I must honestly not be a demon in the future.


    Fighting against such a powerful boss is simply a pit in his head.


    Mo Xue has a very deep understanding of her own situation, so she volunteered to say, "I can drive!"


    She can be an emotionless tool man!


    Cha Cha looked back at her, "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    Mo Xue nodded, "I have a driver''s license! I got my driver''s license when I turned 18. Maybe I''m not very skilled, but I''m definitely a licensed driver!"


    "Well, then you pay attention to safety, drive slowly, don''t be in a hurry." Cha Cha reminded.


    There will be no zombies on the road anyway.


    There is no shortage of supplies.


    The tea belt landed and left the car, and Mo Xue acted as the driver to drive.


    Chacha, "Go ahead and I''ll tell you the general direction."


    She plans to find a suitable place and build a base, so that she and Lu Li can return to their normal life, and at the same time, some surviving people can also live such a life.


    Even if it is to benefit the surviving human beings.


    And once you have a base, you will be the king of your own, own your own territory, and make your own decisions!


    This feeling is so cool!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1585： Doomsday zombies (18)

    Chapter 1585 Zombies of the Last World (18)


    After determining the target.


    Cha Cha found a more suitable place as a base according to the map sent by Qiqi.


    Coincidentally, it happened to be relatively close to the Sunshine Base mentioned by Luo Jiming, but this distance was considered a safe distance.


    Chacha doesn''t think there is any problem.


    She asked Mo Xue to enter the destination on the navigation on the car, and then just proceed according to the navigation.


    Mo Xue wisely did not ask Chacha what to do there.


    Her role is to cook and drive, and she is honestly a tool person, and besides cooking and driving, Yecha has never asked her to do anything else.


    She was quite happy about this.


    She doesn''t have to bother to please Ye Cha and Lu Li.


    Just need to be safe and secure.


    This is many times better than staying by Luo Jiming''s side.


    From time to time, he would be disliked by the members of Luo Jiming''s squad, and he would also worry about whether he would be left behind.


    Now that I am with Yecha, I don¡¯t need to worry about it at all.


    Following Ye Cha was probably the most correct choice she made in her life.


    *


    three days later.


    When you are about to reach your destination.


    Several people were forced to stop.


    Mo Xue looked at the entire city that was destroyed in front of her, and felt a little emotional.


    The destruction of the city was worse than anything she had ever seen before.


    is so serious that even passing is a problem.


    Piece after piece of ruins.


    is deserted.


    She turned to look at Chacha.


    "Sister Ye, what should we do?"


    Chacha took a look and asked Qiqi to check the damage to the city.


    Qiqi, [You need to take a detour. ¡¿


    Originally, to go to the destination, you only need to pass through this city, but now, you can¡¯t pass through this city, you can only take a detour.


    "Check the route."


    Qiqi quickly gave a solution.


    For now.


    If you want to go to the destination, you need to take a detour from the left. If you go from the left, it means you have to pass the Sunshine Base.


    This route is the best option.


    If you go in the opposite direction, you can still reach the destination, but...it will take an extra day''s journey.


    Cha Cha quickly made a decision.


    "Leave on the left, pass the Sunshine Base first, and then arrive at the destination."


    Mo Xue, "Okay."


    Mo Xue started the car and moved on.


    Cha Cha pondered that the city still needs to be cleaned up in the future, otherwise, after her base is established, she can''t let the people who defected to her base pass by the Sunshine Base, right?


    Like this, it may be easy to stimulate people who are in the sun base.


    Well, she was really thoughtful.


    However, building a base is not something that can be accomplished overnight.


    It takes a lot of people.


    But now, including herself, there are only three of them.


    Three people doing coolies, it seems... very difficult?


    Suddenly.


    Chacha''s eyes brightened.


    "!!!" She can control level 1 zombies!


    In other words, she can let the little zombies work for her as coolies! ! !


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Li asked suspiciously.


    He has been paying attention to her for a long time.


    Her expression changes very interestingly.


    Cha Cha immediately whispered his thoughts to Lu Li.


    Mo Xue naturally didn''t hear it.


    If Mo Xue heard that she was looking for a bunch of little zombies, she would probably cry.


    Lu Li was stunned and was shocked by her idea, but he didn''t think there was any problem. It would be good for zombies to do coolies.


    Moreover, he can also call some small zombies.


    There are many zombies and great power.


    The base will be built soon.


    Lu Li was not in a hurry to say what he thought, he planned to give her a surprise then.


    noon.


    Mo Xue was about to drive past the Sunshine Base.


    The journey that I thought was going to be smooth, suddenly encountered an obstacle.


    Mo Xue looked at the obstacles that were deliberately set in front of her, a little confused.


    "I''ll go down and see what''s going on."


    "Um."


    Mo Xue got out of the car and communicated with the person standing beside him.


    The other party is a person from the Sunshine Base.


    is here because it belongs to the Sunshine Base.


    If you want to go further, you must first register here, and then undergo strict screening. Only those who meet the conditions can enter the next level of the Sunshine Base.


    The next level is the level that divides the superhumans from ordinary people.


    But this has nothing to do with Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue put forward his request in surprise, "We are not going to the Sunshine Base, we are just passing by here."


    The other party was a little unhappy when he heard it.


    "Start from where I''m standing, and behind it is the site of my Sunshine Base, don''t look for trouble, get out!"


    Don''t come to Sunshine Base, but pass by here?


    Bah, he wondered if the girl was trying to be detrimental to Sunshine Base.


    Mo Xue looked at the man in confusion.


    After three seconds.


    Mo Xue''s eyes were red, and she returned to the car crying, repeating the man''s words.


    Chacha, "...don''t cry." It sounds like a headache.


    She turned and got out of the car, and went up to communicate with him.


    There are obvious problems with this regulation of Sunshine Base.


    As far as she knows, this place is still far away from the Sunshine Base. Passing through here, it is directly blocked?


    It does not pass through the interior of the Sunshine Base, nor does it pass near the base. There is a bright road that insists that it is the site of the Sunshine Base. This is your fault.


    Communication failed.


    Instead, the other party looked at Cha Cha with a malicious expression on his face.


    "The little girl looks good, do you want to consider joining our base?"


    The voice of ?? fell, and the man was about to do something to Chacha.


    Chacha glanced at him coldly.


    A thunder slashed across the sky, slashing straight onto the man''s outstretched arm.


    Because he controlled the force, he didn''t kill him.


    But even so, the man fell to the ground in fright.


    At the same time, another man who was guarding here with him turned his head and ran away.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast you run, there is no lightning fast as Chacha.


    One after another thunder and lightning struck the man''s side.


    Leng is to scare people into shit.


    Cha Cha, "Make way!"


    She moved her wrist, and sure enough, it was faster to use the ability directly. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t talk nonsense with these people.


    waste time.


    Waste of energy.


    Soon, the obstacle was removed.


    Several men all had expressions of fear on their faces, for fear that in the next second, another thunder and lightning would fall from the sky.


    Just when Cha Cha was about to get in the car and leave.


    A familiar voice came.


    "What are you doing?"


    Luo Jiming saw a few men guarding the road move away the obstacles as soon as he came out.


    The men immediately rushed forward for help.


    "..." This style of behavior...how does it feel so familiar?


    He shouldn''t be so unlucky, right?


    And at the beginning, Ye Cha said that it would not come to Sunshine Base.


    Luo had already seen that familiar figure while thinking about it.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him and greeted him, "What a coincidence, we meet again."


    Luo Jiming immediately flinched.


    A batch of panic.


    Why is she here! ! !


    After Luo Jiming reacted, he subconsciously wanted to run.


    But now, he is also a respectable figure in the Sunshine Base, it would be too humiliating to run away, and he may not be able to get along in the Sunshine Base in the future!


    He can only muster up his courage, take a step forward, and reconcile this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1586： Doomsday zombies (19)

    Chapter 1586 Zombies of the Last World (19)


    "They also follow the rules. If they cause you trouble, I''m really sorry."


    Luo Jiming lowered his attitude.


    Opening is admitting wrong.


    It can be said that I have a very clear understanding of myself.


    After that day, he has always maintained a fearful attitude towards leaf tea.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    When ?? came to his lips, he suddenly couldn''t go on.


    Luo Ming said so, what else could she say?


    is pretty decent.


    "I passed by here, can I pass here now?"


    This level is really not very friendly to passersby.


    After she passed by this time.


    The city must be cleaned up.


    Otherwise, she may have to fight Sunshine Base because of this road.


    Luo said without thinking, "Of course you can."


    After all, it doesn''t matter if he says no.


    He couldn''t stop her.


    If you really stop her, you might be unlucky.


    After sending this little ancestor away, you can appease the few men who are guarding the road.


    After a brief exchange, Cha Cha got into the car and asked Mo Xue to drive away.


    However.


    Before Mo Xue could start the car, there were suddenly a lot of power users in front of the car.


    At the same time, a male voice sounded.


    "Luo Jiming, it''s because of your ability to make you a team leader, how can you be so selfish? Even if you know Ye Cha, you can''t let her pass here casually, right?


    What if she wants to attack the people at the base? You are negligent! "


    Qian Tang came over displeased and looked at Luo Jiming domineeringly.


    I ignored him at first, but now I can''t afford it.


    He took Luo Jiming one step to the Sunshine Base.


    was fortunate to be spotted by the daughter of the boss of the Sunshine Base. The two quickly fell in love, and he also became a master at the base.


    Now, everyone in the Sunshine Base knows that he is the son-in-law of the boss of the base, and anyone who sees him has to respect him.


    Just.


    He didn''t expect to see leaf tea here.


    Now that you have seen it and come to his territory, then this matter cannot be easily passed!


    Luo Jiming glanced at Qian Tang silently.


    Since some people are going to die, of course he can''t stop them.


    He took a step back.


    "I am indeed negligent. Since the Qian team is here, please take care of it."


    Qian Tang hummed.


    "It''s still good for you."


    He looked at the off-road vehicle ill-naturedly.


    "Why, are the people in the car still not getting down? If you want to pass the site of the Sunshine Base, how should you be checked?


    Not only did he not cooperate, but instead he hurt the people at the base?


    However you look at it, you are all wrong. "


    Qian Tang is very confident now.


    It was only after he entered the base that he knew that there were many power users in the base, and the thunder element was just the tip of the iceberg, as well as the fire element, wood element, water element, and so on.


    And these powers, if they face Ye Cha.


    The loser is likely to be leaf tea!


    At the beginning, he couldn''t raise his head in front of Ye Cha, but it was because of his weak strength, but now, after having a powerful ability user, he just wanted to kill Ye Cha impatiently!


    Xu is that even the gods are helping him, so he met so soon!


    And it''s still on its own territory!


    Qian Tang looked excitedly at the people who got off the car not far away.


    He reminded the power users around him, "Don''t look at her young age, but her lightning power is very powerful, and she can easily cut out large pits dozens of meters deep."


    Ability User No. 1 hummed and didn''t care, "I can too!"


    Qian Tang''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took a few steps back so as not to affect their performance.


    Luo Jimeing opened his mouth to say something else, but hesitated for a moment, and finally said nothing.


    He has now been taught by Ye Tea how to behave.


    He didn''t say much.


    After all, he is not the son-in-law of the boss. No one can save him if something goes wrong. His protection is the most important thing.


    He took a few dozen steps back, for fear of harming himself.


    The next moment.


    I saw a purple lightning strike in the direction of the off-road vehicle.


    Thunderbolt was aggressive, clearly wanting the lives of the three of them.


    Chacha''s speed is very fast, raising his hand is a thunderbolt, which collided with the thunderbolt falling from the sky very fast.


    Suddenly, there was a harsh rumbling sound, accompanied by the noise, which failed to subside for a long time, and even the blue sky changed color, and the sky gradually became darker, like a storm was coming.


    Ability User No. 1 is the man who used the thunder and lightning ability, and his face was stunned, and then he was deeply unwilling.


    His lightning ability is so powerful!


    was actually broken by a little girl!


    Obviously her lightning ability is more powerful than his!


    Do not! He doesn''t believe it.


    In the next second, there was another thunderbolt.


    Cha Cha felt this power, and impatiently pulled away Lu Li and Mo Xue, and a lightning bolt struck Qian Tang with his backhand.


    Qian Tang has an ability person beside him.


    quickly pulled him out of the way to avoid the lightning, but the No. 1 ability user was affected and fell into the deep pit.


    Looking from the top down, with a depth of tens of meters, I always feel that the No. 1 power user is a little dangerous...


    Qian Tang looked at Ye Cha angrily.


    took another look at the abandoned off-road vehicle, what a pity, if Ye Cha hadn''t escaped, it would have been reduced to ashes!


    Qian Tang, "What are you still doing? This person is very dangerous. He wants to plot against the base. If you catch her, you will be a great achievement!"


    The voice fell.


    Several ability users rushed up.


    Cha Cha had a dark face and asked Lu Li to take Mo Xue to hide away.


    No one has fought with her for a long time, exciting!


    The fire-type ability user, waved his hand, a blazing fire, surrounded Chacha with flames.


    At the same time, the wood-type power user used his power, and green vines soon grew near the bottom of Chacha''s feet, and the vines attacked Chacha as if they were conscious.


    Chacha''s eyes shone brightly.


    This wood-based ability looks fun too!


    She glanced at those people with a smile.


    His eyes fell on one of them, "What about you? Are you a water-type ability? Do you control water?"


    The man snorted coldly and did not answer her.


    Cha Cha was a little disappointed.


    The wildly growing vines were about to wrap around Chacha''s wrists and arms. Chacha jumped up, and the backhand was a strong wind. Those flames spread uncontrollably towards the place where she just stood, and the vines, with a swoosh, were ignited by the fire. .


    The wood-type power user screamed and made a painful sound.


    "You! You actually... let us kill each other?"


    Chacha blinked, "It turns out that there is a problem with the vines, so you will be hurt too?"


    Since this is the case, then she will also try her fire ability.


    Although her fire ability is not strong enough, her flame is obviously different from that of this power user.


    With a wave of her hand, the raging flames suddenly disappeared, and the vines were burning softly.


    Not only that.


    Below the flames, there is another layer of red flames.


    In the flames, there is a faint violet light.


    The two flames burned together. If you look closely, you will find that the purple flame is frantically swallowing the first flame.


    soon.


    The fire-type ability user let out a shrill scream.


    trembling back, unable to speak...


    The rest of the power users looked at this strange scene, "..." They all wanted to escape from this place in fear.


    This little girl is so scary!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1587： Doomsday zombies (20)

    Chapter 1587 Zombies of the Last World (20)


    It''s just a few minutes.


    Their powers were planted in her hands one after another.


    All three high-level power users were taught by her.


    Especially the first one to emerge, No. 1, whose life and death are unknown now. I don''t know if he can survive in the deep pit of dozens of meters.


    The rest of the people immediately stepped back.


    In this case, even a fool can understand the power of this little girl.


    In any case, I can''t rush to offend her again...


    Chacha''s gaze fell on one of them.


    "Now, can we pass through here?"


    The man was startled fiercely.


    ''s tone of voice also became a lot more respectful, for fear of offending her, "Of course! Please come here."


    Chacha oh.


    murmured displeasedly, "Let me pass earlier, won''t there be so many things to do?"


    Ability user, "..." They don''t know that this little girl looks cute, but in fact, the lethality is so great...


    If they had known this, no one would dare to provoke her.


    Chacha looked back.


    suddenly displeased.


    Her SUV is gone!


    Sensing her mood changes, he immediately answered with interest, "Don''t worry, girl, I''ll have someone send a car."


    damaged the girl''s car. If she is unhappy and a lightning strikes them down, they may die on the spot...


    In such a comparison, it is quite cost-effective to pay her a car.


    Cha Cha nodded with satisfaction.


    is quite interesting.


    She tilted her head to look at Qian Tang not far away.


    Qian Tang was stared at by her so that she felt guilty, and there was a little fear in her guilty conscience.


    He really did not expect that Ye Cha could easily defeat even several high-level ability users in the Sunshine Base.


    This ability... is simply against the sky!


    He shrank back in fear.


    However, Ye Cha''s eyes were fixed on him.


    The atmosphere around ?? changed strangely.


    The power user who was standing next to Qian Tang also silently left him, and the positions of Qian Tang and several power users were suddenly distinct.


    Qian Tang''s heart froze.


    Wouldn''t these people give up on him at such a time?


    Then didn''t he even die?


    at this time.


    Lu Li and Mo Xue came over.


    Mo Xue looked at Qian Tang with disdain, and suddenly, her eyes rolled, and she played the attributes of her little white flower every minute.


    Mo Xue looked at Qian Tang aggrieved.


    "Brother Qian, we have known each other for a while, how could you treat me and Sister Ye like this?


    Even if we have offended you in some way before, you can¡¯t avenge your private revenge publicly? "


    Paradoxical words.


    quickly aroused the anger of the power users.


    There is one person who has a rush.


    pointed at Qian Tang angrily, and scolded when he opened his mouth, "How dare you disregard the interests of the entire base for your own selfish interests? You have also killed three power users!


    I have to tell the boss what happened this time!


    Even if you are the son-in-law of the boss, the boss must give us an explanation! "


    Hearing the conversation, Cha Cha immediately captured a message keenly.


    Qian Tang actually hooked up with the daughter of the boss of the base?


    No wonder there are so many abilities around.


    Cha Cha calmly gave Mo Xue a wink.


    Mo Xue, who received the look, immediately started acting.


    With red eyes, she accused Qian Tang.


    "Or, Brother Qian, do you want to avenge Sister Mu?


    But in that case, you chose that ending. "


    "What revenge? What elder sister Mu, make it clear, little girl!" One of the power users looked at Mo Xue and asked.


    seems to be asking clearly.


    Qian Tang secretly screamed badly.


    Regardless of the occasion, he scolded directly, "Mo Xue, what nonsense are you talking about? Why should I avenge your sister Mu? Don''t spit your blood!"


    Mo Xue looked at him in surprise and puzzlement.


    "Brother Qian, what are you talking about? My sister Mu, is she your lover? It''s your girlfriend! How can you say that?"


    "You! I''ll kill you!" Qian Tang was out of breath. He was about to marry the eldest daughter. If Mo Xue''s words were misunderstood at this time, he would be finished!


    Qian Tang raised his hand to use the thunder-type ability.


    Seeing this, Cha Cha stood in front of Mo Xue with a cold face to block her, and her fingertips also moved.


    Once Qian Tang makes a move, she will fight back immediately.


    Mo Xue looked at the figure standing in front of her, and was instantly moved.


    Well, Sister Ye is so nice!


    She wants to follow Sister Ye for the rest of her life!


    Qian Tang, who was on the verge of anger, suddenly touched Cha Cha''s cold eyes, and his arrogance suddenly softened.


    The outstretched hand also retracted.


    He glanced at the deep pit that was not far from him for dozens of seconds, and felt regretful.


    If he really did something, he would probably lose his life.


    At this moment, Qian Tang counseled a group.


    Originally, he could rely on the power user to teach Ye Cha, but now this idea is completely a joke.


    Even, he may have offended these power users...


    Chacha thought for a while, before turning around and leaving.


    God made up for it.


    "Of course, there is something wrong with what Mo Xue said. You and Mu Chongyang may not be lovers, but you are indeed good friends who can kiss each other and sleep together."


    Mo Xue, "..." Sister Ye, six six six!


    This sentence makes up for the sword.


    Cha Cha glanced at the faces of everyone present, especially those with abilities, who seemed to have caught Qian Tang''s handle.


    Ah, very good!


    In this case, these power users were already dissatisfied with Qian Tang.


    And now, she has directly handed Qian Tang''s handle to these few people, she doesn''t believe that these few people will miss such a good opportunity!


    If you want to be the son-in-law of the boss of the base, you have to see what kind of person he is! ! ?


    Qian Tang staggered.


    A bit of hatred appeared in his eyes.


    Cha Cha was too lazy to pay attention to him and left with Mo Xue.


    Although the vehicle provided by the power user is not as good as her off-road vehicle, it can be made do with it.


    Mo Xue started the car and drove away.


    When ?? left, he didn''t even look at Luo Jiming.


    It was Luo Jiming who looked at Mo Xue several times.


    Luo Ming didn''t expect that Mo Xue would actually follow Ye Cha now... It''s really a step to the sky.


    For some reason, there was a moment.


    He was a little envious.


    He also wanted to be by Ye Cha''s side, but unfortunately, what he said at the time offended Ye Cha, and I''m afraid he won''t have a chance.


    And Ye Cha''s temper is like a time bomb, if one day he is thrown into the zombie group, he may be scared crazy.


    Qian Tang almost subconsciously went to say good things to those superpowers, begging to let it go, if this matter hits the boss of the base, he will be finished, and this son-in-law will not be able to be!


    pity.


    The power user didn''t give him a chance at all.


    What are you kidding? Didn''t you see that the No. 1 power user is now half-dead?


    There are also two power users, Wood and Fire, who were seriously injured.


    The high-level ability users were injured one after another, which was a very big blow to the entire base.


    The cause of this incident was because of Qian Tang''s selfish desires.


    In order to prevent Qian Tang from harming them in the future, they must take this opportunity to severely suppress Qian Tang, so that Qian Tang has no chance of turning over again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1588： Doomsday zombies (21)

    Chapter 1588 Zombies of the Last World (21)


    Mo Xue drove to the destination soon.


    The city has a great location.


    Of course, the premise of a good location is to clean up the ruined city before and open up a new road.


    Otherwise, this location will not work.


    The three first found a place to live.


    Then Chacha took a lot of ingredients from the space and let Mo Xue cook.


    As for Lu Li.


    is to discuss the follow-up with her.


    From now on, this place will be their base.


    The name of the base, she also thought about it, it was called the Queen''s base.


    sounds domineering.


    is completely different from Sunshine Base.


    After making some plans.


    Cha Cha did not waste time.


    quickly controlled a group of low-level zombies and asked them to clean up the ruined city.


    The city was severely damaged, and the zombies were a little slow, and they were not as sensitive as humans, which made Chacha a little lost, as if it was not what she thought.


    How about she try to control intermediate zombies?


    Soon Chacha got results.


    Sure enough, intermediate zombies are more flexible and faster.


    However, at this rate, it will still take a while.


    Lu Li surprised Chacha when she was in a fidgety mood, "I can get more zombies to help."


    Cha Cha''s eyes lit up, "??? Can you control zombies too?"


    Lu Li nodded embarrassedly.


    He can control high-level zombies.


    So.


    In that ruined city, there are not only low-level zombies, middle-level zombies, but also high-level zombies.


    Although the movements of these zombies are not neat, they are doing the same thing...


    In this case, the progress will be very fast.


    In this regard, Cha Cha is very happy.


    *


    three days in a row.


    Mo Xue found that neither Cha Cha nor Lu Li had made any movement. They ate and slept, slept and ate.


    This seems to be a little different from building a base as mentioned earlier.


    Honestly, she felt that Sister Ye was too leisurely.


    Shouldn¡¯t you be trying to plan your next steps?


    until that night.


    Mo Xue heard the movement.


    As soon as I opened the window, I saw a few zombies standing downstairs.


    was so frightened that she turned pale on the spot.


    ran to find Chacha.


    However, before knocking on the door, he met Lu Li who came out of the room.


    Mo Xue, "???" Who am I? where am i?


    She stood there blankly.


    Until Cha Cha came out.


    Only then did she regain her senses and said tremblingly, "There are zombies outside."


    Cha Cha nodded calmly, "Well, I know, don''t be afraid, they won''t bite you."


    Mo Xue, "???"


    Cha Cha went downstairs while talking.


    Mo Xue boldly followed.


    Then she saw that Lu Li was communicating with those zombies.


    Mo Xue thought she might be crazy.


    Or, did not wake up.


    Otherwise, how could she see the terrifying scene of Lu Li communicating with zombies?


    She lowered her head and pinched herself.


    Oh, it still hurts.


    is not dreaming.


    She thought about it for a while, then took another bite on the back of her hand, it still hurts!


    That is, this is what actually happened.


    "..." Lu Li was really communicating with the zombies.


    Next second.


    Mo Xue saw that Cha Cha had also walked over to the zombies to join in the exchange.


    Mo Xue doubts life.


    Could it be that she is the only one who is a complete waste?


    Can''t even communicate with zombies? ? ?


    About ten minutes passed.


    The zombies rushed to land and waved their hands, then left.


    The ?? action looks **** good.


    Mo Xue, "..." What a fantasy!


    Cha Cha turned around, only to find Mo Xue who was standing there suspicious of life.


    Chacha, "You don''t have to be afraid.


    Because you may see more zombies in the future.


    These zombies won''t bite, you have to prepare yourself first, I will take you to see something good tomorrow. "


    Mo Xue opened her eyes wide.


    I don''t understand the meaning of the big guy''s words at all.


    What does it mean to see more zombies in the future?


    She doesn''t want to meet zombies!


    Mo Xue wanted to ask for the specifics, but Cha Cha had already taken Lu Lu back to the room, she could only keep up silently, and then walked back to her room.


    Oh, accidentally, she also found that the two entered the same room! ! !


    So, when did you guys start sleeping together!


    Shock!


    is very confusing.


    Mo Xue lay on the bed, pondering for a long time, but couldn''t figure out why, and finally went straight to sleep.


    Anyway, tomorrow you will know what the big guy means.


    *


    The next day.


    Cha Cha got up early.


    didn''t let Mo Xue prepare breakfast.


    She gave Mo Xue a carton of milk and bread.


    Then we set off straight away.


    This is the first time they have left their destination these days.


    I was still thinking about whether I would be embarrassed to meet the people from the Sunshine Base later, but Mo Xue soon discovered one thing, the road the boss pointed was not quite right, this was not the road that passed through the Sunshine Base.


    "Sister Ye? Where are we going? Is there any other way?" Mo Xue was very puzzled.


    Chacha didn''t explain, "Go ahead and you''ll know."


    After all, some things are boring to say in advance.


    Ten minutes later.


    Mo Xue was shocked.


    There is an extra path! ! !


    This road is the ruined city in between.


    However, the city was obviously cleaned up very cleanly, and even the roads were created out of nowhere.


    "Sister Ye, what the **** is going on?"


    They have no extra manpower.


    And this road is another big project.


    Cha Cha smiled mysteriously, "Stop the car and look to the right."


    Mo Xue stopped the car and turned to look to the right.


    The next moment.


    was shocked by the scene not far away and was speechless.


    Her eyes were wide open.


    ''s fingers trembled, "So, is that a zombie? Zombies are helping us clear the road?"


    But how is this possible?


    Mo Xue rubbed her eyes and pinched herself, how did she do this!


    And when they came here, the zombies didn''t attack them.


    The more Mo Xue thought about it, the more incredible it became.


    She looked at the boss in shock.


    Chacha simply explained, "As you can see, I can control zombies, so I let them be coolies."


    Mo Xue, "!!!"


    Sister Ye, what did you just say?


    Oh no!


    What did you just say?


    Can you control zombies?


    Awesome! ! !


    Thunder-type ability + fire-type ability + zombie control, these abilities can completely go sideways in the end of the world!


    Mo Xue looked at the 2.8-meter big guy with adoration in his eyes.


    The sparkling eyes seem to be saying: The big guy is amazing!


    Lu Li frowned and pulled Chacha away, blocking Mo Xue''s sight.


    "Don''t keep staring at her, she''s mine!"


    Mo Xue, "..." I know it''s yours, so I just adore it.


    After the road is cleared, there are other things to do, after all, opening the road is only the first step.


    Next, turn the destination into a base, and build a high wall between the Queen''s base and the Sunshine base.


    This will isolate the two bases.


    She doesn''t want to be associated with Sunshine Base.


    The bosses of Sunshine Base are stupid.


    Because Qian Tang is still in that base.


    Not only that.


    The boss of the base also had a rift with those power users.


    Because the boss of the base did not punish Qian Tang, but instead punished the few ability users, which was treated unfairly and made those ability users very upset.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1589： Apocalypse Zombies (22)

    Chapter 1589 Zombies of the Last World (22)


    Happenings at Sunshine Base.


    Chacha didn''t care much.


    In line with the mentality that well water does not make river water.


    But unfortunately, some people don¡¯t have long eyes, so they have to come over to make trouble.


    this day.


    Mo Xue is working as a supervisor.


    She is supervising a group of zombies building high walls. In recent days, she is quite familiar with a few little zombies.


    The little zombies were slow to respond, Mo Xue teased them from time to time, from being afraid of them at first, to a pleasant chat, and even life became colorful.


    After all, when Mo Xue didn''t have contact with zombies before, only Cha Cha and Lu Li were by her side, and Lu Li was a jealous person, so she couldn''t communicate with Cha Cha for a long time.


    Even saying a few more words would make Lu Li unhappy.


    His possessiveness towards the boss has reached its peak...


    Now that she has little zombies, she will no longer be bored by herself.


    Mo Xue had a smile on her face when suddenly, someone struck down the high wall with a lightning bolt. The high wall, which had been built for two days, collapsed suddenly.


    There were also several small zombies that were pressed down by the collapsed bricks.


    "Quick! Pick them up!"


    Mo Xue said to the uninjured little zombie.


    At the same time, he looked angrily at the person who came.


    "You are deceiving people too much!"


    The person who came was the one who used the thunder-type ability before, and Qian Tang followed behind him.


    In this case, it is to find fault at first sight.


    She immediately sent a clever zombie back to report.


    "Bullying people? What you said is wrong." Qian Tang said sarcastically.


    Next second.


    The zombie who was going to report was almost struck by lightning.


    "Want to report? What are you dreaming about!"


    Ability User No. 1 looked arrogant.


    They have been observing for two or three days.


    Mo Xue comes here with these zombies every day. That leaf tea has never appeared. That is to say, leaf tea will not appear here. These zombies are like fish on his chopping board, let him slaughter!


    Speaking of which, they were also very surprised by the situation here.


    At first, I was surprised where Ye Cha got so many people to build high walls. Gradually, they realized that something was wrong. These "people" were not humans at all, they were zombies!


    Can zombies and people live in harmony?


    how can that be!


    They immediately reported the situation to the boss of the base, and the boss was also very puzzled, so he sent them to take a look.


    And the boss didn''t say it clearly.


    However, there are hints in the words.


    Let them carefully figure out what the zombies build the wall.


    If possible, these zombies can become their labor force, and the base will become better!


    So.


    Qian Tang and No. 1 Ability User were also ordered to come.


    Qian Tang was even more arrogant.


    He looked at Mo Xue''s appearance and just thought it was funny.


    "Tell me about you, you are a person anyway, how can you be willing to fall into the company of zombies?"


    Mo Xue is now a confident person.


    Hearing Qian Tang''s words, he immediately retorted, "No matter what I do, I can''t compare to you, Big Brother Qian. In order to survive, being a woman''s licking dog looks majestic on the surface. Who knew that he was secretly betraying his self-esteem?"


    These words hit Qian Tang''s sore spot instantly.


    Qian Tang was extremely angry.


    "What qualifications do you have to speak of me? You hang out with zombies, and you have the face to talk about your self-esteem with me? Funny?"


    "Captain Qian, calm down." Ability User No. 1 said, although he wanted to protect Qian Tang, but he really didn''t want to listen to this kind of conversation. Except for wasting time, it was useless.


    Ability User No. 1 continued, "Mo Xue, I advise you not to delay any longer, and now follow us back to the Sunshine Base as a guest, maybe you can save your life."


    Mo Xue, "??? Oh, you want to arrest me!"


    Ability User No. 1, "Yes, don''t do fearless resistance. These zombies are not my opponents. No matter how powerful Ye Cha is, it is impossible to arrive in time. I will give you three seconds to think about it."


    He raised his hand and made a gesture.


    The person behind ?? immediately stepped forward.


    Mo Xue glanced.


    This time, except for this ability user No. 1, the people who brought them were all strangers, without any familiar faces. That is to say, the previous wood-type and fire-type ability users and others really followed Sunshine Base is in trouble.


    "one."


    "two."


    "three¡­¡­"


    Mo Xue beckoned, "Wait, I choose, I choose to run!!!"


    Mo Xue dropped these words, turned her head and ran away.


    Running and calling for help.


    "Sister Ye! Help! Big guy, help! Ahhhh!"


    so afraid! oh oh oh.


    Qian Tang and the No. 1 ability user laughed together.


    "Without the strength to hold a chicken, how dare you resist? It''s really ignorant."


    To deal with Mo Xue, there is no need for the No. 1 power user to take action.


    Qian Tang took a few steps forward, and when he raised his hand, there was a thunderbolt. He was also a thunderbolt. Although he was weak, it was more than enough to deal with Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue let out a cry, panicking.


    Ah ah ah, she wants the boss to cut off Qian Tang by eight yuan!


    Big Boss Big Boss Big Boss!


    Qian Tang squinted and continued to walk forward.


    For him, Mo Xue is now struggling to the death.


    "No one will come to save you if you run."


    If he is not completely sure, he can''t do it.


    Qian Tang was walking, when he suddenly found that someone was dragging him, he lowered his head, and saw a few zombies clawing at his feet.


    Qian Tang gave orders in annoyance.


    "Number 1, get rid of all the zombies here!"


    Ability User No. 1, "...The boss said, take it back to study and see why they obey Ye Cha''s orders."


    Qian Tang looked back at him displeased.


    "Isn''t it enough to keep a few? What if they attack us?"


    These zombies obviously do not have any attack power.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have attacked them even though they had been here for so long.


    Even if Ability User No. 1 is clear in his heart, he will not oppose Qian Tang.


    Even if Qian Tang is useless, he is still the future son-in-law of the boss.


    He would not offend Qian Tang for such a trivial matter.


    "What Qian Zong said makes sense."


    Qian Tang glanced at him with satisfaction, with approval in his eyes.


    "If I become the boss in the future, I will definitely not treat you badly." He lowered his voice.


    Ability User No. 1, "It is my blessing to serve the Qian team."


    at the same time.


    Qian Tang found that Mo Xue was not running away.


    Instead, he stood there, looking a little frustrated.


    He laughed again.


    "This is regret? You know you shouldn''t run away? Ha! Even if you run, you can''t run away."


    The ?? tone made Mo Xue want to beat him on the spot.


    "I''ll run away when I see you. It will be too shameful to say it out in the future. A group of defeated generals dare to come to the territory of my Queen''s base to run wild? Who will give you face!"


    Mo Xue has a small mouth and a very neat mouth.


    "That is, when my sister Ye is not around, you dare to run over to me and fight against my sister Ye! What is it to bully me as an ordinary person? Shame!"


    Qian Tang''s face was blue, and in a hurry, he rushed to talk and said coldly, "I really want to fight Ye Cha, but unfortunately she''s not here. If you have the ability, can you call her out?"


    Mo Xue smiled, "Oh, you asked me to call, Sister Ye, someone is looking for you!"


    "Come on!" Chacha''s voice sounded, "I didn''t expect that the Qian team was so looking forward to playing against me."


    Qian Tang, "..." Damn!


    Ability User No. 1, "..." Fuck!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1590： Doomsday zombies (23)

    Chapter 1590 Zombies of the End Times (23)


    Qian Tang and Ability User No. 1 saw her come out of the corner.


    The first reaction was to want to run.


    However, there was no strength under his feet, as if the whole person was frozen in place.


    Before ??, the shock that leaf tea brought to them is still unforgettable.


    Ability User No. 1 failed to control his temper for the first time, and glared at Qian Tang angrily.


    Oh shit.


    What are you talking about?


    Now pour it, the leaf tea really comes out.


    You are actually dueling her! ! !


    The power user gritted his teeth in anger, but he was helpless.


    Mo Xue answered with a smile, "Didn''t the Qian team say they want to show off with my sister Ye? Come on! Don''t be a coward!"


    Tsk, they are all a group of masters who bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Qian Tang restrained his emotions and took a step back, obviously wanting to run.


    followed.


    A cluster of flames jumped out from Chacha''s fingertips.


    quickly formed a circle of fire around Qian Tang.


    Qian Tang thumped and knelt down on the spot.


    "I''m not here to find fault, I just, I just came here to say hello." How arrogant he was before, how cowardly he is now.


    Ability User No. 1 was very disdainful of Qian Tang''s behavior, and turned to duel with Cha Cha, "Let''s fight again!" He didn''t believe it, he would still lose to her.


    He listed a bunch of reasons for his failure last time, and now he has tried his best to correct them and made himself stronger. He has also absorbed a lot of crystal cores, and he will definitely be more powerful than before! His progress is rapid!


    Chacha, "Yes."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Mo Xue quickly greeted the little zombie and hid aside.


    so as not to be affected by the power of the boss.


    When the power user raises his hand, it is a thunderbolt.


    This time, the offensive was stronger than the first time we met.


    The thunderbolt as thick as an arm slammed down with a click.


    Even though Mo Xue hid far away, she still felt the power of this thunder and lightning, and she felt a little worried subconsciously.


    The big guy should be fine, right?


    should work, right?


    Suddenly a little worried!


    Cha Cha glanced at the sky and raised his hand slowly.


    at the same time.


    Rolling thunder came.


    made a loud noise.


    The loud bang was continuous.


    The thunderbolt as thick as an arm dissipated quickly in the thunder, as if it had never appeared before.


    A mere thunder and lightning, how can it be compared with the rolling thunder?


    Ability User No. 1 watched this scene in shock.


    Can''t say a word.


    Is this her true strength?


    In other words...


    Her strength hasn''t fully manifested yet?


    With such a strength against the sky, I am afraid that it will be difficult to find a second person in this apocalypse.


    The wood-type ability user and the fire-type ability user are really right. Leaf tea is very powerful, so powerful that it can despise everything in the apocalypse...


    It was he who misestimated her strength.


    The ultimate thunder-type ability + fire-type ability, the use of dual-type abilities is so skilled, ordinary people and ability users only have the share of worship.


    this moment.


    He finally realized that he had provoked a powerful boss...


    Cha Cha skipped the skeptical eyes of No. 1 Ability User.


    She came to Qian Tang.


    "Want to control zombies like me? Do you want to capture Mo Xue back to the Sunshine Base?


    Team Qian is quite courageous, not only that, but it''s quite whimsical, but now... how come you kneel down?


    This is not in line with the identity of the Qian team. "


    Her fluttering remarks scared Qian Tang into a cold sweat.


    In particular, the Qiang team smashed his face to the ground, but there was nothing he could do.


    Qian Tang tried to play the emotional card, "There is no identity or identity, Chacha, you know, I have never done anything wrong to you other than the one that I was sorry for at the beginning."


    Mo Xue followed behind and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Captain Qian, are you talking about pushing my sister Ye to the zombie group, or about kissing and sleeping with Mu Chongyang? Or, are you talking about deliberately causing a car accident??? "


    There are too many things to do. If she doesn''t explain it carefully, she is really a little confused!


    Qian Tang''s face changed and changed.


    He almost hated his teeth so much that he didn''t understand, did he offend Mo Xue?


    At times like this, don''t you feel uncomfortable if you don''t kill him? ? ?


    Which pot is not opened to lift which pot, is it intentional?


    Qian Tang glared at Mo Xue secretly.


    Mo Xue, "..." You glared at me! ! ! you are done!


    Mo Xue turned her head and went to Chacha to complain.


    She pointed at Qian Tang angrily, "It was him just now. While you were away, he deliberately bullied me, wanted to take me away, and wanted to kill these zombies! They even knocked down the high wall of the zombie building!!!"


    I can''t swallow this breath!


    "Well, I know." Cha Cha looked at Qian Tang, "So, how is the Qian team going to compensate? I don''t care what your purpose is. Now, you have to pay for your actions, what do you think?"


    Her voice was not high, but she was very firm.


    Qian Tang turned pale with fright.


    Fine sweat came out of his forehead.


    "Pay, I pay, I''ll let people build the wall again, and I''ll let them build as high as you say."


    Chacha thought for a moment.


    Always feel that something is not right.


    She glanced at the low-level ability users who came over. These people didn''t have time to do it, but... they came over, and they couldn''t let go of them easily.


    Soon, she had a new idea.


    "Well, this high wall of mine will be built by Team Qian and Mr. No. 1 Ability User! After all, this is your business, how can you let others make up for your mistakes?


    As for the others, for the sake of your inaction, you will supervise their work in the future! "


    Qian Tang, "..."


    Ability User No. 1, "..."


    Low-level ability users, "..."


    He is absolutely amazing!


    Qian Tang wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t say a word from the pair of eyes that were half-smiling.


    Ability User No. 1 wanted to resist, but before he had time to act, the whole person felt a powerful coercion attacking, "..." Actually, he should be quite suitable for such a thing as a wall.


    Mo Xue happily watched Qian Tang build the wall.


    She can continue to be a supervisor.


    What if these people cooperate with Qian Tang to be lazy?


    When Cha Cha left, he shoved a cat into Mo Xue''s arms.


    Although Mo Xue doesn''t know how this cat came from or why the boss gave her a cat, this cat is very cute!


    Mo Xue picked up a handful of kittens.


    Seeing Ye Cha going away, Qian Tang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just as he was about to take a break, the little milk cat in Mo Xue''s arms jumped out and swiped it with a paw, causing Qian Tang''s face to be scratched.


    Qian Tang''s eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Even a stupid cat dared to do something to him.


    He raised his hand and was about to summon a thunder-type power.


    Mo Xue reminded subconsciously, "This cat is Sister Ye''s favorite pet!"


    Although she is brave, what if Qian Tang goes crazy?


    Qian Tang was silent for a moment, "..."


    at this time.


    I saw the little milk cat jumping proudly on Mo Xue''s shoulder, then raised its paws lightly, and a thunderbolt fell from the sky, hitting Qian Tang directly.


    Everyone, "???" stunned! ! !


    Is a little milk cat so defiant?


    terrible! ! !


    Mo Xue looked at the little milk cat happily, her eyes lit up, it turns out that this cat is so powerful!


    The big guy is afraid of her getting hurt, so let this cat protect her!


    Ah ah ah ah ah! Another day for the big man.


    Why is she not a boy?


    I really envy Lu Li!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1591： Apocalypse Zombies (24)

    Chapter 1591 Zombies of the Last World (24)


    Qiqi calmly glanced at the very excited Mo Xue, "..."


    Oh, naive, do you think Chacha is asking me to protect you? She obviously disliked me as a light bulb between her and Lu Li...


    It proudly looked at the stunned crowd.


    A lightning bolt can scare them like this?


    cut!


    It defies them!


    It can''t even deal with it, and it still thinks about defeating the host every day!


    You know nothing about the power of the host!


    After experiencing the little milk cat''s use of the thunder-type ability, these people became extraordinarily honest and safe.


    No one dares to mess around.


    Qian Tang wanted to put all his thoughts on the wall, for fear that the cat would stare at him.


    But the moment when he lowered his eyes.


    The fundus of his eyes was clearly flickering with a strange light.


    Why even a small milk cat can use the thunder-type ability?


    There is also leaf tea, how exactly does it control the zombies.


    and why her abilities suddenly became so powerful are a mystery.


    He could not probe.


    But he vaguely felt that as long as he could figure this out, he might also have these abilities...


    As for now, the most important thing is the wall.


    He resigned himself to being a coolie.


    Qian Tang and Ability User No. 1 built the wall for a whole day before they were put back, but that didn''t mean they could sit back and relax, because Cha Cha let Mo Xue pass the word.


    She will continue to build the wall tomorrow. If she can''t be here at six in the morning, she will go to the Sunshine Base to arrest people!


    The words have been put down.


    Qian Tang pondered that the possibility of escaping overnight was not too high, so he should go back and discuss the matter with the boss of the base.


    And Ye Cha dares to let them go back, which shows that she is very confident, or in other words, she is very confident in her own strength.


    Qian Tang was busy all day, and was almost carried back in the end.


    Ability User No. 1 had better physical strength, but not much better. When they returned to the base and talked about it carefully, the boss of the base was almost furious.


    Ability User No. 1 is still awake, briefly describing the strength of Ye Cha, and the little milk cat who can only use thunder-type abilities.


    The boss of the base, who was originally aggressive, suddenly wilted.


    He is someone who has seen big winds and waves.


    I didn''t care at first, I just felt that the few power users were not in the same mind with him, and they were probably deliberately exaggerating.


    But now... even Number One says so.


    Could it be that the strength of that little girl is really unfathomable?


    His eyes became a little more puzzled.


    In this regard, he still maintains a bit of doubt in his heart.


    Some people have things that must be seen with their own eyes.


    "You guys have a good rest first, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Ability User No. 1 was a little worried.


    "No, what if she attacks you? It''s better to be safe at the base."


    "It''s okay, if she''s really unfathomable, then I''m not safe even at the base." He wanted to see how defiant this little girl was!


    One looked at the boss''s expression and sighed silently.


    The boss still has doubts about this matter.


    That''s all, let the boss see it for himself!


    Only by letting the boss know how powerful the leaf tea is, can the boss be prevented from making other ideas.


    the next day.


    Ability User No. 1 and most of the people arrived at the place at six o''clock, he built the wall, and the rest continued to be supervisors.


    As for Qian Tang, he should be looking for the boss.


    And the boss can''t get up at six o''clock.


    The boss has a very high regard for himself.


    will probably be long overdue.


    Qian Tang follows the boss and will definitely be late.


    He wiped off his sweat. To be on the safe side, he mentioned this to Qian Tang when he came, but unfortunately Qian Tang didn''t buy it, thinking that with the support of the boss, he would be able to sit back and relax.


    at the same time.


    Qian Tang is discussing a new plan with the boss of the base.


    "No. 1 is still too timid, Du Bo, in my opinion, it is better to take this opportunity and wait for the leaf tea to come to the door, and then we will catch the turtle in an urn.


    To put it bluntly, as long as we catch her now, we will not only know how to control zombies, but also know how to quickly improve abilities in a short period of time! "


    was so attractive that he believed that Dober would agree to his plan.


    in a minute.


    The boss of the base nodded.


    "I know your thoughts about the base, but do you have a better way? After all, I also want to think about the base. If there is an accident, the security of the base will be affected, which will be very troublesome."


    Qian Tang, "Don''t worry, the reason I dare to say it is because I have a surefire plan!"


    *


    Six ten.


    Chacha took Lu Li, and Mo Xue and the others arrived at their destination.


    casually glanced, but did not find Qian Tang''s figure.


    Tsk, this is not taking her words to heart at all.


    This is waiting for her to go to the base to arrest people?


    Lu Li frowned, he knew about this.


    However, this is obviously not right.


    "Chacha, don''t go to the Sunshine Base, they may have an ambush!"


    Mo Xue jumped up when she heard it.


    stretched out his hand and grabbed the No. 1 ability user, "You still dare to ambush???"


    Ability User No. 1, "...No, I don''t know!"


    Shouldn''t be like this, right?


    But in case the boss is dizzy, he may also do some irrational things.


    This is very confusing.


    He was holding the brick, his face at a loss.


    Cha Cha patted the back of Lu Li''s hand.


    "It''s okay, I''m afraid they won''t be in ambush! You watch them here, I''ll go there myself."


    Lu Li, "No, I''ll go with you."


    Who knows what that Qian Tang will do?


    If I knew that Qian Tang could live so long, he should have just killed him!


    "Come on, get your phone out and let''s start a video so you can see me in action anytime."


    Chacha reminded.


    Although in these last days, mobile phones, etc. are not very usable.


    However, the mobile phone she bought in the system mall can play video games normally, but only the mobile phone in the system mall can communicate with each other.


    In other words, is this a special privilege of the system mall?


    Lu Li thought for a while, and saw her so firm again.


    had to nod in agreement.


    Mo Xue was curious to the side.


    Can you still use mobile phones in the last days?


    How did the big guy do it!


    àÓàÓ, she also wants a mobile phone.


    Noticing Mo Xue''s fiery gaze, Lu Li immediately covered his phone and stared at her fiercely, "Mine! Don''t look at it, you don''t have it."


    Mo Xue, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    What is fierce?


    Isn''t ?? a cell phone?


    No, no, what a great thing!


    Mo Xue angrily continued to be a supervisor.


    Cha Cha watched the dispute between Lu Li and Mo Xue through his mobile phone, feeling a little helpless.


    The little zombies are very paranoid and need to be coaxed.


    To be very patient to coax.


    And she just happened to be happy to coax him.


    He can be happy for a long time with a mobile phone.


    is also a good coax!


    Chacha came to the Sunshine Base, and sure enough, someone was already waiting for her to appear at the entrance of the base.


    And this person happened to be Luo Jiming.


    Luo Jiming stood there with a wry smile.


    He was really going crazy.


    I don¡¯t want to get involved in this big guy¡¯s affairs at all.


    terrible!


    But now that the task is at hand, he can only bite the bullet.


    "The boss of our base is waiting for you in the base."


    "I''m just a messenger, Miss Ye, don''t care about me..." Luo Jongming added in worry, and the whole person trembled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1592： Doomsday zombies (25)

    Chapter 1592 Zombies of the Last World (25)


    He was so scared.


    You must know that almost all the powerful power users in the Sunshine Base were beaten down by her.


    Including the No. 1 Thunder System Ability User, even said that her strength is unfathomable.


    And how can he compete with her as a mere ordinary power user?


    Luo Jiming felt that everything was a cloud now, and only life-saving was the most important thing.


    He didn''t want anything, he just wanted to save his life.


    I just want to live well.


    As for the stupid things he said before, sorry, he regrets it.


    What the big guy says is right.


    What the big guy does is right.


    He never refuted.


    Cha Cha''s expression was light, and he didn''t pay too much attention to him.


    Her current goal is Qian Tang and the boss of the Sunshine Base. Since Qian Tang has been looking for trouble, for the smooth development in the future, it is better to solve it as soon as possible.


    chacha, "lead the way."


    Luo Jiming breathed a sigh of relief, "Please come here."


    Luo Jiming brought Chacha into the base.


    If it was in the past, there would definitely be a lot of people on the way.


    But today, the road is empty.


    The road is lonely and a little gloomy.


    Luo thought for a while, but still whispered, "Miss Ye, be careful."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Cha Cha nodded.


    Take a peek inside the base every now and then.


    After all, she is also someone who wants to build a base, so she can learn from her experience first.


    Luo Jiming stopped at the door of a luxuriously decorated house, "I can only get here, the next road requires you to go alone."


    He spoke carefully.


    Because, this situation is clearly a banquet.


    Waiting for leaf tea is probably ambush and attack.


    But he couldn''t say it directly.


    Seeing that Ye Cha didn''t say anything else, Luo Jiming hurriedly left the place.


    Chacha took a look, in the last days, it is very good to have such a decoration.


    The door of the house opened slowly, interrupting her thoughts.


    Cha Cha walked in slowly.


    As soon as I took two steps, I smelled a faint fragrance on the tip of my nose. This fragrance is not normal.


    After realizing what Qian Tang was going to do.


    She shook her head, a bit of mockery in her eyes.


    She seemed to think highly of Qian Tang.


    is a fool.


    I thought I could come up with a good way to deal with her, but in the end, this is it? ? That''s it? ? ? drug?


    is still the most low-level drug...


    She lowered her head and blinked at Lu Li on the phone screen, then put the phone in her pocket, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Cha Cha took a few steps forward.


    His body was unstable and his steps were a little staggering.


    After walking through the door.


    There was another scent that seemed to be absent.


    Chacha, "???"


    Should I continue to cooperate? Or cooperate?


    For Qian Tang''s sake, she pretended to cooperate?


    After half a minute.


    Chacha fell to the ground.


    The two came out one after the other in the dark.


    It is Qian Tang and the boss of the base.


    Qian Tang laughed loudly and said, "Du Bo, although she is powerful, she is still a little girl who has not yet graduated from college. In order to ensure that she will be hooked, I deliberately put two kinds of drugs."


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. After the medicine has worn off, she will wake up again. I''m afraid ordinary things won''t trap her." The boss of the base, Zhong, fell into deep thought.


    She has a lot of secrets and cannot be killed directly.


    But for now, if there is really no solution, he doesn''t mind killing her.


    That way, the secrets in her will go to **** with her.


    No one will know.


    Qian Tang looked at the people on the ground viciously, "Du Bo, how can there be no way? She can use thunder and fire abilities, if we destroy her hands, you say, she can still Use thunder powers?


    In this way, she can still spit out her secrets, what a good way, what do you think? "


    Tatsuka laughed out loud.


    patted Qian Tang on the shoulder with relief.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, then I''ll cut off her hands first, and cut off her feet as well to prevent her from escaping."


    Qian Tang''s eyes lit up, "Okay!"


    He bowed his head, full of malice.


    Holding the prepared sword in his hand, he gradually approached the person on the ground.


    "Tsk, didn''t you say you wanted to take me back to the wall? Instead of taking me back, you sent yourself here, what a big surprise!"


    Qian Tang bent down and squatted on the ground.


    He seemed to have seen Ye Cha kneeling in front of him and begging him.


    He wants Ye Cha to know that no one can bully him casually, and those who bully him must pay the price!


    The sharp and cold blade landed on the white wrist.


    The moment ??''s blade touched his wrist, there was bloodlust in Qian Tang''s eyes.


    However.


    at the moment when he exerted force.


    The wrist under the blade suddenly pulled away.


    Qian Tang made a blank.


    Before he could react, he was kicked out.


    Immediately afterwards, a strong flame surrounded him.


    All this, but in the blink of an eye.


    The situation has changed dramatically.


    Qian Tang looked at the intact person in front of him in disbelief.


    "Aren''t you addicted???"


    How can it be good?


    Cha Cha glanced at Qian Tang, and his eyes fell on Du Zhong.


    "Qian Tang is not a thing, and you are not a good person."


    Du Zhong narrowed his eyes, looking very calm.


    "Are you pretending to be in a coma?"


    Chacha, "How dare you show off such an inferior trick?"


    is just drugged.


    Qian Tang, "..." He couldn''t remember how many times it was in her hands.


    He silently looked at the flames beside him.


    For some reason, this time, he was eerily calm.


    It seems that he doesn¡¯t want to make unnecessary struggles any more.


    Du Zhong snorted coldly.


    "Since you''re all right, let''s talk."


    Cha Cha, "Talk? I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    is about to lose her hands and feet. I still want to have a good talk with her. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not dreaming?


    Du Zhong, "I''m the boss of the Sunshine Base. I heard that you are going to build a base. Since both are the bosses of the base, and the base is in a similar location, it''s good for us to chat and be neighbors."


    Cha Cha was speechless and sarcastic, with a thick skin, "Will you abolish your neighbor''s hands and feet?"


    Du Zhong smiled helplessly.


    "It''s just a joke, why take it seriously?


    Besides, how could a mere Qian Tang threaten you? "


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, "..." Jiang is still old and spicy.


    However, she is not a soft little girl. She has passed through many planes. In this case, it is better to use it to coax some children.


    She looked calm and calm as ever.


    When ?? raised his hand, it was a thunderbolt, and the power was controlled just right, only hitting Qian Tang.


    Qian Tang was struck by lightning and surrounded by fire for a while, screaming in pain.


    "Du Bo, save me, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die, if I die, who will your daughter marry?"


    Du Zhong didn''t even look at Qian Tang.


    He continued, "Qian Tang has offended you, you can take him away and do whatever you want, but this is a base after all, and there are many ordinary people. If the scene is too bloody, it will scare them, I hope Miss Ye will be considerate. , take people directly out of the base..."


    Qian Tang''s mentality collapsed immediately.


    "Du Bo, you can''t do this to me! You agreed to this plan before, you can''t let me fight everything alone at this time!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1593： Apocalypse Zombies (26)

    Chapter 1593 Zombies of the Last World (26)


    Qian Tang never thought that Du Zhong would give up on him directly.


    But now, Tsukasa really gave up on him.


    In this case, he chose to throw him to Ye Cha without hesitation.


    Qian Tang''s mentality, which was already broken, was broken in an instant.


    Tatsuka shook his head and sighed.


    "If you offend Miss Ye, you will always pay the price. By sacrificing you alone, you can keep the entire base safe and sound. I believe you will die properly."


    Qian Tang, "???"


    Leaf tea has not killed him yet,


    Du Zhong wanted him to die?


    Hatred burst out in his eyes, and he worked so hard to please Du Zhong, yet he actually got such a result?


    He is not reconciled!


    Even if you die, you have to pull a back.


    Cha Cha thought for a while and took a few steps back at the right time. She likes watching dogs bite dogs.


    At this time, Qian Tang is likely to fight back and kill Du Zhong.


    Qian Tang is not a good person, this Du Zhong is deep enough in his mind, he can give Qian Tang to her casually, and he is very thick-skinned, as if he has never been involved in this matter.


    At this moment, Qian Tang frantically used his lightning ability to fight Du Zhong.


    One after another thunder slashed towards Du Zhong.


    Tozuka was already prepared. Although he looked a little old, he was still very flexible.


    Cha Cha took a look at the fighting situation, and always felt that at such a time, she was not suitable for watching a play here.


    She said, "This place is small and cannot be used. It is more appropriate to go to the open space outside to start."


    In a trance, a voice came to Qian Tang''s ears.


    Qian Tang glanced at the crumbling window, which was true.


    In this room, he couldn''t use it at all, he was tied, and he had to be careful that the house collapsed and hit him.


    Tuzuka took advantage of this opportunity and ran away quickly.


    Qian Tang hurriedly chased after him.


    The two came to the open space outside.


    Chacha walked out slowly, although there were still no one here, but there were quite a few people hiding in the dark and quietly watching.


    She didn''t bother to care so much.


    found a safer place, took out a chair from the space, sat down, took out a small package of snacks from his pocket, took out his mobile phone while eating, and watched the show live for Lu Li.


    "Look, they are fighting, why don''t you call everyone from your side over and watch the play together?"


    Lu Li has long wanted to find Chacha.


    Hearing her words, he nodded without hesitation.


    led those abilities to the Sunshine Base.


    Ability User No. 1 was stunned.


    Didn''t the boss and Qian Tang ambush Yecha?


    How can one fight with oneself?


    His physical strength is good, and his pace is faster than other power users.


    The speed of Luli is also very fast.


    Mo Xue was the only one left behind.


    Mo Xue, "..."


    The mood is very complicated, very, very complicated.


    Suddenly, there was a shadow in front of Mo Xue''s eyes. She raised her head and saw Lu Li with a dark face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Li reached out his hand impatiently and grabbed her collar with a disgusting expression.


    "you are too slow!"


    After finishing his words, he carried Mo Xue and moved forward rapidly.


    Mo Xue, "Lu, Lu, Lu boss..." If you want to murder, just say it.


    Soon, Lu Li came to the Sunshine Base.


    As soon as he saw Cha Cha, he let go of Mo Xue in his hand.


    Mo Xue, who had not yet stood firm, fell to the ground.


    "???" was full of big question marks on his forehead.


    When Big Brother Lu treated Sister Ye, he was obviously very gentle, why is he so rude now? ? ?


    Is she unworthy?


    A sad batch.


    She silently got up and walked over, watching the play behind them.


    Wow!


    The two are still fighting.


    However, it was clear that Qian Tang was at a disadvantage.


    In the open space, the sound of thunder and lightning, electric light and flint are everywhere, complementing each other.


    People on the coffee table stand in a corner, watching the play quietly and happily.


    Lu Li rubbed against her, and Cha Cha immediately gave Lu Li a seat. This chair can sit two people.


    When the power user No. 1 came over.


    What ?? saw was that Du Zhong and Qian Tang fought fiercely.


    And Yecha was sitting there eating peacefully.


    His chest was severely blocked, and this situation... really made me want to vomit blood.


    He walked over quickly.


    His eyes quickly passed over Lu Li.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Li was also so powerful. With one person, he was much faster than him, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    Originally a leaf tea was already very bad, and now there is another Lu Li, after this... the world of the apocalypse, I am afraid it is only these two people.


    He was respectful and daring to speak.


    "Is this what happened?"


    Chacha glanced at him lightly, "What happened? Can''t you watch it? The two of them had a disagreement and fought."


    Ability User No. 1 was choked.


    did not dare to say a word.


    Of course he knew the two were fighting, but he wanted to know why.


    He sighed silently, but did not dare to ask any more.


    even dared to step forward to dissuade him.


    In this case, it would be better for him to follow the show.


    The fight didn''t last long.


    Qian Tang was too weak to beat Du Zhong.


    His thunder ability is not that powerful.


    If you switch to leaf tea, it will probably be resolved soon.


    But unfortunately, he is not leaf tea.


    Du Zhong looked down at the person who fell to the ground, "Why do you think you are doing this? You know that you can''t beat me, but you still have to fight with me? Apart from struggling to the death, what else is there to do?


    If you honestly followed Ye Cha and left the base, maybe I would still say a few words to you, sacrificing yourself for the base, and being very dedicated.


    And now, Qian Tang, you really disappointed me! "


    Fight with him, don''t you still lose?


    As long as Qian Tang''s strength is higher, it won''t be like this.


    Although he also felt a little pity for Qian Tang, it was only limited to that.


    After all, in front of interests, you are the most important.


    Sacrificing a Qian Tang, he doesn''t think there is any problem.


    Qian Tang looked at Du Zhong angrily.


    Slowly, his eyes looked in another direction.


    There, Ye Cha and Lu Li were sitting together, and under the warm sunlight, the two looked extraordinarily harmonious.


    And how did he get to this point?


    One wrong step, one wrong step.


    Anyway, he can''t escape now, and he prefers to be able to pull a pad before he dies.


    Qian Tang closed his eyes resignedly, his hands hanging on the ground.


    Du Zhong was overjoyed.


    He turned his head and planned to have a word with Ye Cha.


    It was at this time that Qian Tang on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, he jumped up, all the strength in his hands gathered at one point, and he rushed towards Du Zhong like crazy.


    Tatsuka was shocked and tried to push the person away.


    However, Qian Tang was very strong at the moment, he hugged Du Zhong tightly and laughed out loud.


    A bad premonition rushed into his heart, and Du Zhong was shocked.


    Four big characters appeared in his mind.


    Then, a lightning bolt struck the two of them without warning...


    The three people who watched the play and ate melons, "???" Is this gone?


    Uneasy ability user No. 1, full of question marks?


    Is this him? ? ?


    Die together?


    Even if Qian Tang is dead, what about Du Zhong?


    Duzhong is dead, what should I do with the base?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1594： Apocalypse Zombies (End)

    Chapter 1594 Zombies of the Last World (End)


    Ability User No. 1 couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    The whole person is a little at a loss.


    Until a faint voice came.


    "If the boss is gone, I''ll replace it with another one. Those who are capable will live in it."


    This is the easiest solution.


    Besides, she didn''t think that Tu Zhong could manage this base well.


    This base should have other managers besides Tsukasa.


    Chacha''s words reminded Ability User No. 1 that the boss of the base was originally not Du Zhong, but another person. There were some accidents in the middle, and Du Zhong became the new boss of the base.


    As for what happened, he did not know.


    Now that we have come this far, we might as well find out the former boss of the base, let him continue to manage, or hear what he can do.


    Ability User No. 1 thanked him, and asked people to clean up the mess as soon as possible.


    Meanwhile, more people were sent to build that wall.


    Cha Cha nodded with satisfaction and left.


    is not stupid, knowing that her wall is not finished yet.


    They were the ones who destroyed it, so it should be back for her!


    Cha Cha and Lu Li left the Sunshine Base hand in hand.


    Mo Xue followed behind and was alone.


    Single dogs are really miserable.


    *


    The boss of the Sunshine Base, Totsuka, passed away suddenly.


    This caused quite a stir in the Sunshine Base.


    Many people are worried about their safety and future.


    The end of the world is already turbulent. If there are any other accidents, it will be even worse.


    Fortunately, this worry did not last long.


    Ability User No. 1 retrieved the former boss of the base.


    The former boss became the boss of the base again.


    And quickly solved some questions about tsuka.


    In terms of action, he is obviously more suitable for managing the base than Tuzuka.


    As for why he abdicated in the first place, and chose Du Zhong as the boss of the base, no one knows except for his ability user No. 1.


    Ability User No. 1 was very emotional.


    He didn''t think about it at all.


    A person who has followed for a long time is actually a person who will do anything by any means.


    In the beginning, Du Zhong deliberately designed it so that he got the position of the boss of the base. The former boss has been locked up by Du Zhong in the name of recuperating...


    Now Tsukasa is dead.


    Everything seems to be back to where it started.


    Sunshine Base has returned to its previous state, calm and happy.


    And the queen base of Chacha is also established in an orderly manner.


    The wall between the Sunshine Base and the Queen''s Base is very high, and the bases on both sides are in a state where the well water does not violate the river water.


    Even sometimes, when the Queen''s Base needs manpower, the Sunshine Base will send some people. Of course, Chacha will also provide remuneration, such as fresh vegetables, rice noodles and other materials.


    In the last days, materials are very rare.


    From the beginning, we sent people to the Queen''s base to help.


    Later, it has evolved into a race to go to the Queen''s base to help. Sometimes, many people fight for a place, just to go to the Queen''s base to work in exchange for materials.


    One month later.


    The Queen''s Base is finally completed.


    Although there are not many people in the base, the rest are zombies, but they are still very happy and happy to be around.


    Mo Xue''s cooking skills are getting better and better, and the dishes she cooks are becoming more and more suitable for Chacha''s appetite.


    Although the zombies didn''t eat before, but in the past month or so, their living habits have been gradually changed, and now they have developed a good habit of eating.


    In this way, you won''t bite people again.


    Even Lu Li had more food than before.


    At least no more frowning when eating snacks.


    This makes Cha Cha very happy.


    That night, he gave Lu Li a lot of snacks.


    Lu Li, "..." What if there are too many snacks?


    Probably can only eat slowly.


    Although Chacha''s system store is not short of ingredients, she can''t buy it through the system store all the time, and in the apocalypse so many people want to eat, the best way is to replant wheat and vegetables.


    She first exchanged some seeds from the system store, and then asked Mo Xue to plant them according to the method.


    First, I picked some vegetable seeds with a relatively short growth cycle to plant. Unexpectedly, these seeds germinate and grow quickly, almost twice as fast as the vegetables before the end of the world.


    In addition, the vegetables grown are not polluted, and they will not be harmful to humans if they eat them, and they can also supplement the corresponding nutrients.


    After confirming this matter.


    Cha Cha bought a lot of vegetable seeds.


    Let Mo Xue bring the seeds to the Sunshine Base to sell, and at the same time, spread the news as much as possible.


    In this way, there will be many living humans rushing to the base. Whether you enter the Sunshine Base or the Queen Base, you can live normally, and you don¡¯t need to worry anymore...


    Sunshine Base, because of humans and power users, many people who rushed over went directly to the past.


    And the queen base...


    A pile of zombies.


    Even if it is repeatedly stated that the zombies in the base do not bite people, there are still many people who are afraid and dare not enter the base, so that there are more and more zombies in the sunshine base, but there is not one more human being.


    And those who used to work in the Queen''s base are heartbroken, these new friends have no idea what kind of opportunity they have lost!


    If they weren''t already in the Sunshine Base, they would definitely beg for Leaf Tea to let them enter the Queen''s Base.


    Although...they did ask for leaf tea.


    But people refused.


    Leaf tea means not to do such things as digging corners.


    is very sad.


    These corners of them can really run over on their own initiative!


    Of course, over time.


    Those humans who didn''t dare to go to the Queen''s base also realized what kind of opportunity they missed.


    Unfortunately, if you miss it, you miss it.


    *


    one year later.


    Sunshine Base has expanded its site.


    There are too many people coming to the base.


    The base is almost out of stock.


    And the Queen''s base has also expanded its territory.


    The bases of the two sides expand outward respectively.


    More and more zombies are rushing towards the Queen''s base.


    Those zombies who stayed in the Queen''s base for a long time gradually became conscious and seemed to be a little awake.


    Although not as good as a normal human being, this is exciting news.


    After the zombies become conscious, they can communicate with humans in a simple way, and they can also have joy and pain like humans...


    These are very simple things for humans, but they are difficult for zombies, but fortunately, there is a plug-in called Chacha.


    Another year passed.


    There are many zombies coming to the Queen''s base, and the base also has a new nickname: Zombie Base.


    Chacha, "???" Who! Who gets the name! The zombie base is not domineering at all!


    Who said my base is full of zombies?


    She is a normal human being!


    Excessive!


    Mo Xue silently stood aside and did not speak.


    You are a person, but your boyfriend is not a person.


    àÓàÓ, Big Brother Lu is also a zombie.


    If she hadn''t accidentally seen Big Brother Lu interacting with zombies in strange and strange languages, she would have thought that Lu Li was a human being...


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    No matter if he is human or not, Lu Li is the one that Sister Ye cares about the most, a unique existence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1595： Demon witch (1)

    Chapter 1595 Demonic Demon Girl (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    The ?? Charm Card has been upgraded to the seventh level of the Silver Card.


    Snack Card is upgraded to Silver Card Level 3.


    The distance from the ninth level of the wealth gold card to the tenth level of the gold card is 10%.


    Lucky Supreme Card randomly drops a card. ¡¿


    is still an automatic reminder from the system.


    Qiqi beautifully enjoyed the snacks in the space and the big villa.


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand, palm facing up, and soon, a light golden light appeared in his hand.


    Gradually, the light lingered into a card.


    There are two big gilded characters on the card: revenge.


    Although he didn''t give a hint to the plane, the word revenge clearly made Chacha feel the deep resentment from the original owner.


    "Ten minutes to rest before entering the next plane."


    ¡¾Good. ¡¿


    Cha Cha dodged into the villa.


    This is the villa she bought at the end of the world, the villa is still there, and the rest of the things she bought are also there.


    In other words, these things can always be carried on the body.


    This feature is pretty good.


    Cha Cha lay on the sofa and rested for ten minutes before entering the plane on time.


    *


    When ??Cha Cha woke up again, he found that he was wearing a fiery red wedding dress. The sound of gongs and drums outside was full of joy.


    This¡­¡­? ? ?


    is the drama of marriage as soon as it comes up?


    Cha Cha raised his hand and pinched between his eyebrows, and hurriedly received the memory.


    She remembered very clearly that this plane focuses on revenge.


    And the moment she passed through, she didn''t feel the joy when the original owner got married.


    is more like... a game of chess.


    The background of this plane is Jianghu.


    Riding the horses in the rivers and lakes, using the sword to the end of the world, rejoices in grievances.


    The original owner was named Shen Cha.


    The Shen family of Eyun City is also well-known in the rivers and lakes, with a century-old foundation.


    The people of the Shen family acted brightly and upright. Decades ago, they also used swords in all corners of the world, and they had a good swordsmanship.


    Later, after seeing too much life and death, he gradually moved away from the rivers and lakes, and the disciples he accepted no longer focused on practicing swordsmanship and martial arts, but instead treated diseases and saved people.


    There are many people who have been favored by the Shen family.


    Originally, the Shen family should have lived a smooth life.


    Even if the people of the Shen family do not practice martial arts, with their superior and superb medical skills, they can guarantee their safety for life.


    There are rules in the rivers and lakes, people who kill people do not kill doctors.


    Physician, heals and saves people.


    Warriors, dancing with knives and guns, will one day hurt themselves.


    No one can guarantee that they will not be injured in their lifetime.


    Therefore, the grievances and grievances on the rivers and lakes will not involve doctors.


    But the Shen family was still in a disaster.


    There are hundreds of people up and down the Shen family, and only the original owner is left alive...


    Eight years ago.


    There is one more person in the Shen family, named Jiang Man.


    Jiang Man was rescued from outside by the original owner''s sister Shen Jinyun.


    Recuperates in the Shen family for many days.


    was later accepted as a disciple by Shen Cha and Shen Jinyun''s father Shen Xiao (xiao).


    It took Jiang Man five years to become Shen Xiao''s proud disciple. Although he had a short entry time, he was extremely talented.


    Wherever Shen Xiao goes, Jiang Man will be taken with him.


    In addition, Jiang Man and Shen Jinyun have a good relationship. Almost everyone in the Shen family thought that the two would get married, and Jiang Man would inherit the Shen family''s family business.


    As for Shen Cha, she is still an innocent little girl. She is petted by her family. When she studied medicine, she also learned to play.


    The Shen family can''t be handed over to her.


    Originally everything was so logical.


    Shen Jinyun Jiang is full of two people talking about marriage.


    also set a wedding date.


    However, no one would have thought that Shen Jinyun''s wedding would become the funeral of all the Shen family.


    Big wedding day.


    When Jiang Man was about to go to the church to get married, he asked Shen Xiao for the Shen family''s heirloom - Yupei. If Shen Xiao was unwilling to give it, the wedding would not be possible.


    The Classic of Mountains and Seas has a cloud: the water of the limo comes out, and the west stream pours into the sea, which is full of fertile and fertile, and wears it without ailments.


    Wear this legendary Yupei on your body and you will be free from disease.


    Shen Hong was furious on the spot.


    After all, she was someone who had seen strong winds and waves. Shen Xiao realized that Jiang Man''s purpose in coming to Shen''s house was not simple. First, he lied to himself and then to his precious daughter.


    Now he is threatening himself again, how can such a dog be worthy of Shen Jinyun?


    Shen Hong was extremely angry and wanted to drive Jiang Man out of the Shen family.


    Jiang Man took so much thought to get to this day, but he was naturally unwilling. Under the dispute, he killed Shen Xiao. Hearing the quarrel, the disciples of the Shen family who rushed over saw Jiang Man. kill off...


    Before he came to the Shen family, Jiang Man had been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and he was also very talented in martial arts.


    In the face of these disciples who can only heal and save people, it is naturally effortless.


    Shen Jinyun, who was still waiting for marriage, was full of joy, but he didn''t know that his father had been killed by his beloved.


    While Jiang Man was looking for Yupei, there was a personal maid communicating with Shen Jinyun.


    Shen Jinyun didn''t want to believe it until she stepped out of the room and saw corpses everywhere.


    The bright red satin, the bright red blood, and the irritating Shen Jinyun almost went crazy.


    Coincidentally, because Shen Cha had a good relationship with her sister Shen Jinyun, the day before the big wedding, she went to the temple outside the city to ask for a marriage talisman, but she has not yet returned.


    Shen Jinyun asked the maid to escape with Shen Cha and not come back.


    went to Jiang Man himself.


    Jiang Manya finally told Shen Jinyun the truth.


    He entered the Shen family from the very beginning.


    His original purpose was Yupei of the Shen family, but Shen Xiao never mentioned Yupei, so he could only sneak in slowly to gain trust.


    Now, his sweetheart is about to die.


    For the sake of his childhood sweetheart, he could only ask Shen Xiao for Yupei on the day of the big wedding.


    But, Shen Xiao would not give it.


    Then he can only start killing...


    Shen Jinyun is angry and hateful. He is angry that Jiang is full of sympathy, ignorance, and madness. He hates himself for saving Jiang Man when he was blind.


    She will die with Jiang Man.


    but¡­¡­


    Jiang Man was able to kill so many people in the Shen family, but how could he not be able to solve a weak woman who was powerless?


    Shen Jinyun died tragically.


    Jiang Man found Yu Pei in the secret room and left Shen''s house, setting fire to bury all his sins.


    The Shen family''s annihilation massacre made everyone sigh.


    But no one could find out who did this.


    All clues disappeared with the fire...


    Three years later.


    is now.


    Shen Cha is back.


    In the past three years, she has been inquiring about Jiang Man''s news, but in the past few years, Jiang Man seems to have disappeared and never appeared again.


    Until half a year ago, there was a man named Jiang Yumian on the rivers and lakes.


    is not only good at swordsmanship, but also good at medicine.


    Jiang Yumian was the proud disciple of Su Yue, the lord of Yuecheng.


    At first, Shen Cha was only suspicious, until he found out that Jiang Yumian also had a childhood sweetheart, Su Chaoyu, and this woman named Su Chaoyu was weak and sickly since childhood.


    has been recuperating at home and hardly ever went out. Until three years ago, this Su Chaoyu''s body suddenly improved a lot, and he often went out.


    And this man named Jiang Yumian was obviously a proud disciple, but he didn''t appear in front of everyone for several years.


    Su Yue said that Jiang Yumian was in retreat.


    After the time and characters are matched.


    Shen Cha used the information network of the Demon Sect to determine that Jiang Yumian was Jiang Man.


    Her revenge plan also officially begins.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1596： Demon witch (2)

    Chapter 1596 Demonic Demon Girl (2)


    After fleeing Evian City that year.


    Shen Cha was rescued by the sect leader and joined the sect.


    Jiang Yumian rarely goes out, and seeing him is as difficult as going to the sky, and he is not necessarily in Yuecheng, so his whereabouts are a mystery.


    In order to find a way to see Jiang Yumian again.


    She found Jiang Yumian''s younger brother Jiang Mu, became Jiang Mu''s sweetheart, and discussed marriage with Jiang Mu.


    And today is the day she and Jiang Mu get married.


    is also the day when she wants to take revenge.


    When Jiang Mu gets married, Jiang Yumian will definitely appear.


    In fact, Jiang Yumian did appear, not only Jiang Yumian, but Su Chaoyu also appeared.


    At the big wedding, Shen Cha took back Yupei, who was worn by Su Chaoyu, and destroyed Yupei, but unfortunately, he still failed to kill Jiang Yumian.


    Instead, Jiang Mu blocked her sword and was killed by Jiang Yumian. After Jiang Mu died, Shen Cha did not survive.


    This blood debt, after all, failed to avenge.


    *


    Cha Cha sighed.


    The original owner''s goal was revenge. Jiang Yumian didn''t die, so she felt unwilling.


    besides.


    She also owed Jiang Mu an apology.


    She doesn''t love Jiang Mu, but she did take advantage of Jiang Mu''s feelings...


    Soon, footsteps came.


    Xiniang walked in with her maid, saying auspicious words, and covered her with a red hijab...


    Jiang Mu has no relatives, only one elder brother.


    Jiang Mu and Jiang Yumian''s parents died when they were very young. Jiang Yumian was favored by Su Yue and became Su Yue''s disciple.


    Jiang Mu, who had no interest in martial arts, lived with Jiang Yumian in Yuecheng for several years.


    Later, he traveled around alone.


    Until I met Shen Cha.


    Today''s big wedding, and some friends came here.


    And the time of the big wedding was too sudden, many friends did not show up.


    Jiang Mu''s gentle voice sounded, his voice was very low, but it showed endless gentleness.


    "Ayun, isn''t this wedding dress the one I prepared for you?"


    Shen Cha met Jiang Mu under the pseudonym Shen Yun.


    If Jiang Yumian heard the name Shen Cha, he probably wouldn''t come to the wedding at all.


    Cha Cha asked back from memory, "Is this one not good-looking?"


    Jiang Mu, "Good-looking, my Ayun is the most beautiful."


    Cha Cha just felt sour in his heart and didn''t speak any more.


    This wedding dress is exactly the same as the one Shen Jinyun wore back then, and it was carefully prepared by the original owner.


    Across the red hijab, Cha Cha heard the conversation between Xi Niang and Jiang Mu.


    "Master, this auspicious time is coming soon."


    Jiang Mu, "It''s okay, my brother will definitely come."


    In the words, there is trust in Jiang Yumian.


    Jiang Mu''s voice just fell.


    heard a sigh.


    "Look, isn''t that Su Chaoyu, the daughter of City Lord Yuecheng? The one next to her is Jiang Yumian!"


    "Jiang Yumian, an amazing genius, and Yuecheng''s daughter, has a bright future in the future!"


    ¡­


    A smile appeared in Jiang Mu''s eyes.


    "Ayun, my brother is here, and he also brought Chaoyu. As I mentioned to you, my brother''s childhood sweetheart may be our sister-in-law in the future."


    Before waiting for a response, he said again, "Don''t worry, Chaoyu is very good at talking, and my brother is also a good person, don''t be nervous."


    His big marriage with Shen Yun was decided suddenly.


    Before Jiang Yumian agreed, the wedding was held.


    However, my brother has always loved him, and he would never blame him.


    Jiang Yumian, dressed in Tsing Yi, took Su Chaoyu and walked slowly, "Xiao Mu, you can''t be so reckless in the future. How can such a big event like marriage be so sudden? You should prepare well."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Cha Cha felt a strong resentment emanating from the original owner''s chest.


    She calmed down softly.


    In order not to delay the auspicious time, Jiang Yumian did not say a few words, and was urged by Jiang Mu to take the seat, the eldest brother was like a father.


    followed by salute.


    "One Worship!"


    Chacha bowed in cooperation.


    "Two worship high hall!"


    Xiniang helped her to turn around, and she wanted to worship Jiang Yumian and Su Chaoyu.


    Jiang Mu bowed down to pay homage.


    And this time, the bride who was supposed to worship together didn''t move.


    Xi Niang urged her beside her.


    "Bride?"


    Through the red hijab, Cha Cha could also feel Jiang Mu''s gaze falling on her, puzzled and puzzled.


    She slowly released the red silk in her hands.


    Jiang Mu froze.


    Everyone present suddenly became quiet, and the atmosphere was stagnant.


    Cha Cha raised his head and lifted the red hijab.


    His eyes fell on Jiang Yumian who was sitting there.


    She tilted her head and smiled sweetly.


    "Brother Man, three years apart, how are you doing recently?"


    The slender tail sound outlines a different meaning.


    The red hijab in his hand fell lightly to the ground.


    She glanced down, without any emotion in her eyes.


    Jiang Mu was overwhelmed and lowered his head to pick up the red hijab, and murmured, "A Yun..."


    Cha Cha didn''t care about the strange eyes of others, and still stared at Jiang Yumian.


    She turned around gently on the spot, "Brother Man, does this wedding dress look good?"


    The tense expression on Jiang Yumian''s face seemed to be unable to hold back any longer, and there was a trace of cracks.


    At this time, a sudden voice came out.


    "Jiang Mu, I''ve already said that this woman has bad intentions and has no real feelings for you! Above the wedding, she hooked up with your brother like this, and she didn''t take you seriously at all!"


    Cha Cha calmly followed the voice and looked over.


    Oh, a girl who likes Jiang Mu, Jiang Mu is unwilling to let go when he gets married, Egret.


    She lightly retracted her gaze and continued to look at Jiang Yumian.


    As for other people, there are angry ones, and there are those who eat melons and watch dramas.


    "What''s wrong with Brother Man? Isn''t this wedding dress good-looking?"


    Su Chaoyu''s eyes were red, and she turned her head to look at Jiang Yumian, "Brother Mian, did she recognize the wrong person?"


    Jiang Yumian did not answer Su Chaoyu.


    looked at Cha Cha with dark eyes.


    No matter how slow Jiang Mu''s response was, he could still see the unusual relationship between Ayun and Jiang Yumian.


    But he doesn''t know what happened...


    stood there bewildered.


    for a long time.


    Jiang Yumian said solemnly, "What exactly do you want to do?!"


    Cha Cha restrained his smile.


    There is only endless coldness on his face as white as jade.


    "I''m asking you, is this wedding dress good-looking, why didn''t you answer me?"


    Jiang Yumian''s eyes flashed, "...It doesn''t look good."


    Cha Cha sighed regretfully, "It doesn''t look good? You don''t like this wedding dress, and you don''t like the girl who wore this wedding dress to marry you back then."


    The words came out lightly.


    But everyone felt the endless coolness.


    Cha Cha raised her eyes, "Probably, you only like Su Chaoyu, the daughter of Yuecheng by your side."


    Suddenly, the conversation changed, "However, it doesn''t matter, after all, the person who put on this wedding dress for you has been killed by your own hands! Like it or not, it doesn''t matter, you say, right? ?"


    Jiang Yumian closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was no emotion in them either.


    "Are you plotting against my brother?"


    Chacha burst out laughing, she covered her mouth and giggled.


    "Yeah, I''m just plotting against Jiang Mu, you''ve been hiding for three years, but it really makes me look good!


    If there is no big wedding today, I''m afraid I still won''t be able to see you, right?


    What''s more, it''s just a mere beauty trick. Compared with you, it''s still far behind! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1597： Demon Sorceress (3)

    Chapter 1597 Demonic Demon Girl (3)


    Cha Cha calmly turned his head to look at Jiang Mu.


    "Sorry, let''s get to know each other again."


    "My name is not Shen Yun, my name is Shen Cha, Shen is Shen Qian of Yiyun City."


    When it comes to Shen Xiao, everyone''s breathing stagnates.


    Shen Xiao, how could no one not know the name?


    Shen Hong''s medical skills were famous in all corners of the world, and then another family was wiped out.


    The massacre of the Shen family caused many people to go to investigate the truth back then. There were many people who received favors from the Shen family, but unfortunately, no clues were found.


    Jiang Mu staggered a few steps, "What do you mean?"


    Cha Cha sighed helplessly.


    "Obviously they are brothers, why is there such a big difference? Your brother..."


    "Shen Cha! Enough!" Jiang Yumian stood up abruptly and interrupted her sharply.


    Chacha looked at him with a half-smile.


    "What? Don''t you dare let Jiang Mu know what you''ve done? But he will eventually know what you''ve done to the desolation!"


    "My sister Shen Jinyun kindly saved you, my father Shen Xiao accepted you as a disciple, and spent five years teaching you all, but what about you? What have you done?


    On the day of my sister''s wedding, for the heirloom of the Shen family, I slaughtered my entire family in the Shen family!


    What a good Jiang Man, three years later, he transformed himself into an amazing prodigy Jiang Yumian!


    Have you been able to sleep all these years? Aren''t you afraid that the ghost of my Shen family will seek revenge on you? "


    Su Chaoyu looked excited and stood up abruptly to retort, "You are talking nonsense, Brother Mian can''t do such a thing, do I have any treasures in Yuecheng? He can''t slaughter you for the family heirloom you said!"


    Cha Cha looked at Su Chaoyu sharply, "Really?"


    Su Chaoyu, "Yes!"


    Cha Cha was full of sarcasm, "Then trouble Miss Su to take off my family''s heirlooms from you before she swears next time."


    The words fell, waiting for Su Chaoyu to react.


    Cha Cha quickly pulled back what Su Chaoyu was carrying on his neck.


    At the same time, the figure took a few steps back very quickly and retreated to the door.


    After losing Yu Pei, Su Chaoyu''s body softened.


    Jiang Yumian was shocked and hurriedly hugged her, "Chaoyu!"


    "Someone, grab Yupei back!" he shouted.


    In the past few years, after Yupei was put on by Su Chaoyu, her condition improved a lot, and her body gradually improved, and now there is no sign of illness.


    Su Chaoyu shook his head, "I''m fine, Brother Mian, don''t worry."


    She had a pale face and a smile.


    Jiang Yumian handed her over to the maid, turned around and walked out the door, looking angrily at the tea in the yard.


    "Give me back Yupei and I''ll save your life!"


    Chacha seemed to have heard a joke, "Jiang Yumian? Are you having a problem with your brain? You stole someone else''s stuff and wore it for a few years, so you thought it was yours? What are you dreaming about?"


    Jiang Yumian, "You don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Chacha, "Do you want Yupei? It''s in my hands, you can look after it!"


    Yupei is wrapped with beautiful flowers made of cotton thread, so that others will only think it is an ordinary decoration.


    at the same time.


    Jiang Mu and Su Chaoyu came out.


    Cha Cha pulled the flowers off the outside, and the Yupei inside was lying in her palm. The pale yellow Yupei was crystal clear. Under the sun, it exuded a dazzling light, and faintly, you could smell a strange fragrance, which made people feel relaxed and happy. .


    Everyone was shocked.


    So this is the legendary Yupei.


    There are such treasures in this world!


    No wonder Su Chaoyu used to be a sick child who couldn''t go out, but suddenly his body was like a **** help, jumping alive, so it was because of this piece of Yupei?


    For a while, many people were eager to move, their eyes staring straight at the treasure in Chacha''s hands.


    Cha Cha tilted his head, "Jiang Yumian! I want you to never get Yupei in your life!"


    The words fell, her fingers clenched into fists, and when she extended her five fingers, only a pile of powder remained in the palm of her hand.


    When the wind blows, the powder disperses.


    Yupei is gone.


    Yupei, who was taken as a life-saving straw by Jiang Yumian, is gone.


    Jiang Yumian''s eyes were scarlet, and he was no longer calm.


    rushed towards her like crazy, "I''m going to kill you!"


    He spent so many years for Yupei, but now he is ruined by Shen Cha.


    He''s going to kill her, kill her! ! !


    Chacha pursed his lips, waiting for Jiang Yumian to rush over.


    The rest, "???" haven''t recovered from the surprise, and have been greatly stimulated.


    Yupei just disappeared?


    Confused... at a loss.


    Su Chaoyu''s eyes flashed and he almost fainted.


    Yupei is gone... Then what will she do in the future? Isn''t it... going to live that kind of ill life again?


    Jiang Yumian''s swordsmanship is excellent.


    He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. Although he was abandoned in the Shen family for a few years, he didn''t practice sword much, but in the past three years, he obviously spent a lot of time practicing sword again.


    The original owner has only studied for less than three years, and of course he cannot be Jiang Yumian''s opponent.


    but now¡­¡­


    Jiang Yumian is not facing Shencha, but Chacha.


    Jiang Yumian fell behind in just a few moves, and was knocked to the ground by Cha Cha''s palm.


    The so-called world-shaking genius fell to the ground with just a few moves, which no one thought of.


    The Yuecheng disciples brought by Jiang Yumian, seeing this scene, rushed up to make tea.


    At that time, Jiang Yumian had been helped up by Su Chaoyu.


    "Chaoyu, I''m sorry, I''ll think of another way." Jiang Yumian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said worriedly.


    He didn''t expect to see him for a few years. That little girl who didn''t know anything back then had better martial arts than him?


    He practiced martial arts for so many years, but he lost to Shen Cha.


    This is a shame.


    "Brother, you tell those people to stop and let Ayun leave."


    Jiang Mu said, with complicated emotions in his eyes.


    So, is this the truth?


    "Xiao Mu, she ruined Yupei, Yupei is Chaoyu''s life, she is murdering!"


    Jiang Mu was a little disappointed, "But Yupei belongs to the Shen family, you, you slaughtered the entire Shen family for Yupei..."


    His brother, whom he had always admired, actually did such a thing.


    "Jiang Mu, I''m your brother! Do you want to talk to me like this for a Shen Cha? I don''t want to talk to you now, you''ve lost your mind, and you''ve been bewitched by the demon girl Shen Cha!"


    Jiang Mu, "..."


    Those Yuecheng disciples who fought with Cha Cha were numerous, but... they were not beaten.


    Soon, he fell behind.


    In addition, Chacha took care of it and did not use his true strength.


    It was like playing with those people for a while.


    It feels like the time is almost up, and that''s how I knocked those people down.


    then looked at Jiang Yumian arrogantly, "Today is just the beginning."


    Since this plane focuses on revenge, then she will not let Jiang Yumian die as soon as he appears.


    Now that Su Chaoyu has no Yupei, he can''t jump around like before, tsk, he has become a sick child again.


    This time, she was looking forward to Jiang Yumian''s reaction.


    She glanced at Su Chaoyu.


    vaguely saw hatred in Su Chaoyu''s eyes.


    actually¡­¡­


    This Miss Su is not necessarily a good person.


    At the moment when he heard that Jiang Yumian slaughtered the whole family of Shen for her, Su Chaoyu didn''t feel any regret or the like.


    is enough to see, and it is not a good thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1598： Demonic Sorceress (4)

    Chapter 1598 Demonic Demon Girl (4)


    Suddenly.


    Su Chaoyu vomited blood.


    Jiang Yumian dragged her injured body to hug her.


    The rest of the Yuecheng disciples were also in chaos.


    Today¡¯s scene is almost over by now.


    Jiang Yumian was injured.


    The Shen Jiayupei that Su Chaoyu was wearing was also completely destroyed by her.


    She is quite satisfied with the current situation.


    In the next time, let these people rush to deal with things.


    She should retreat too.


    After all, someone like Jiang Yumian should be beaten slowly by hanging, rather than being beaten to death with a stick. That would be too cheap for him.


    Cha Cha Qing Gong is very good and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, many people''s attention is on Su Chaoyu, so that even if Chacha disappears, no one pays attention.


    Jiang Mu was the only one.


    Jiang Mu ran out without thinking.


    He had a lot to say to her.


    Jiang Mu chased him in one direction for a long time. Although he didn''t practice martial arts very much, under the supervision of Jiang Yumian, his Qinggong was not bad. After all, Qinggong was a life-saving kung fu.


    If there is an accident, if necessary, run away.


    Jiang Mu chased all the way out of the city.


    Until he came to an uninhabited place, he stopped panting, his eyes full of despair, "A Yun..."


    The whole person collapsed to the ground in a decadent and powerless state.


    "Let''s go back."


    A faint voice sounded.


    Cha Cha walked over slowly, looking down at Jiang Mu.


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Mu raised his head at a loss.


    She is still there.


    But the distance between the two of them is getting farther and farther.


    It seems that it is no longer possible...


    Jiang Mu pulled the corners of his mouth hard to make himself laugh.


    "A Yun."


    After he finished shouting, he hurriedly looked around.


    Afraid that it would be bad for her to be here other than he thought.


    Cha Cha sighed slightly.


    "Jiang Mu."


    "Ayun, I''m here."


    "I''m sorry." She said, her expression calm.


    The original owner owes Jiang Mu an apology.


    Jiang Mu looked at her, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    bowed his head, helpless like a child.


    "Don''t say sorry, no, no..."


    His brother slaughtered her whole door.


    What qualification does he have to hear her say sorry?


    Cha Cha tilted his head and didn''t look at Jiang Mu again.


    "Go back and stop chasing. In this world, there is no Shen Yun anymore."


    Shen Yun was a scam from start to finish.


    However, the original owner probably didn''t expect that Jiang Mu was really moved, and even died for her.


    Even if both of them can live well.


    There will never be an ending between the original owner and Jiang Mu.


    Between the two is a **** feud.


    is a fresh life.


    for a long time.


    Jiang Mu said, "I will go back."


    Cha Cha turned around and left.


    Jiang Mu did not do any entanglement.


    He just stood there for a long, long time...


    *


    At the foot of the Demon Mountain.


    Cha Cha took a closer look.


    The ?? Demon Sect is quite calm here.


    And according to the original owner''s memory, the Demon Sect has not done much in the past few years, and they have been very restrained in their work. Those decent people in Jianghu have never been shouting and destroying the Demon Sect every day.


    It seems that between magic and decency, well water does not make river water.


    This is quite rare.


    And in the memory of the original owner.


    doesn''t seem to have any superfluous impression of that demon sect leader.


    In three years, I have only seen a few times.


    After the original owner was saved by the Demon Sect Master, he was thrown into the Demon Sect, as if he was an ordinary disciple, that''s all.


    Cha Cha entered the Demon Sect following his memory.


    Then find your own place.


    have to say.


    The life of the ?? Demon Sect is quite good.


    One glance at the furnishings in the room shows that the Demon Sect has not treated the original owner badly.


    The Demon Cult more or less advocates force.


    After practicing martial arts for three years, the original owner was not an important member of the Demon Sect, but he was many times stronger than ordinary people. There was also a maid by his side named Fenxiu.


    Cha Cha ordered, "Go and prepare hot water, I''ll take a bath."


    Fen Embroidery, "The slave girl is going to prepare now."


    soon.


    Cha Cha took a nice petal bath.


    The body is fragrant, and the mood is also much better.


    at the same time.


    Fenxiu is also ready for dinner.


    The little maid is very caring, does things neatly, and doesn''t talk much.


    After the meal, Cha Cha lay down on the bed contentedly.


    Now that things have developed like this, she pondered that Yuecheng should not be peaceful.


    Take a rest for a few days, then go back to Yuecheng for a circle.


    The next day.


    It is not yet dawn.


    Someone broke into Chacha''s room.


    Fenxiu followed with a panicked face.


    "Lord Guardian Left!"


    "Shen Cha!" A sharp voice sounded.


    Cha Cha rubbed his eyes, sat up in astonishment, and looked at the woman who broke in.


    I have this person in my memory.


    The left guardian of the Demon Sect, Liu Ying, is superb with a whip in one hand.


    However, Liu Ying doesn''t like the original owner very much.


    Probably because the original owner was rescued by the leader, and Liu Ying likes the leader, so he has always been very hostile to the original owner.


    "Guardian Zuo is looking for me for something? Even if you are looking for me, you should knock on the door first. If you see something you shouldn''t see, it will be bad, don''t you think?"


    Chacha said while tugging at the quilt on his body.


    She looked at Liu Ying in confusion.


    "Why didn''t you go out? I want to change clothes."


    Although they are all girls, they should be avoided.


    Liu Ying, "..."


    Fenxiu shivered and did not dare to make a sound.


    This is the left protector.


    Talking to the Guardian Zuo like this... I''m afraid it will offend the Guardian Zuo.


    Liu Ying touched the whip on his waist neatly.


    In the ?? religion, apart from the leader, no one dared to speak to her like this.


    "Want to do it?"


    Chacha''s gaze followed.


    "??? Is the Zuo Hufa doing things too freely? Can''t help but break into my room, and can''t help but say that he wants to do something to me? Do you think I''m easy to bully? Even if you want to do something to me, what is the reason?"


    The ?? Demon Sect also has its own rules.


    This left guardian is too unruly.


    Liu Ying, "You shouldn''t have enmity with Yuecheng! My Demon Sect and the rivers and lakes have coexisted peacefully for many years, but you offended Yuecheng''s daughter and hurt Su Yue''s most proud disciple!"


    This kind of behavior will only bring trouble to the Demon Cult.


    Chacha was a little surprised.


    That''s all?


    She looked at Liu Ying in astonishment.


    "So Zuo Hufa means that I can''t be an enemy of Yuecheng? Zuo Hufa rushed in aggressively just to get justice for Yuecheng?


    Left protector? Did you wake up or did I wake up?


    If the Guardian Left thinks my behavior is inappropriate.


    Then tell the sect master and expel me from the demon sect.


    After all, I will continue to be an enemy of Yuecheng in the future, so I just took advantage of the present to get rid of me as soon as possible. "


    Liu Ying squinted her eyes, and her face was unhappy, "You were rescued by the sect master, and the sect master will naturally not drive you out of the demon sect, but you made a mistake this time, and I will take you to the sect master to receive punishment!"


    Such a big mistake, she doesn''t believe that the leader will not punish Shen Cha!


    Now Su Yue doesn''t know that Shen Cha is from the Demon Sect.


    If it happens in the future, once you know that Shen Cha is related to the demon sect, those famous and decent people on the rivers and lakes will probably attack the demon sect!


    This kind of situation is something she doesn''t want to see.


    Cha Cha was speechless while holding the quilt.


    "So, Guardian Zuo intends to let me go to see the leader in such a disheveled way?"


    Liu Ying, "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1599： Demon Sorceress (5)

    Chapter 1599 Demonic Demon Girl (5)


    Liu Ying took a few steps out with a dark face, but did not leave the room.


    She turned around and turned her back to Cha Cha. They were all girls. What were you afraid of?


    What if she left the room and someone ran away?


    Fenxiu took the clothes and fetched water.


    Cha Cha changed clothes, washed briefly, and then walked out.


    Liu Ying gave her a disdainful look.


    Assuming she is sensible, she didn''t waste time by applying grease or powder.


    Just took a few steps, Cha Cha yawned.


    "Father Zuo brought me here so early, and I''m not afraid of delaying the leader''s sleep time."


    Liu Ying frowned, "What are you thinking? Naturally, waiting for the leader to summon." How could she disturb the leader''s rest?


    When the sect leader wakes up, when will he bring Shen tea in again.


    Chacha, "???"


    If the leader slept all day, wouldn''t she have to wait outside for a day?


    The two came to the courtyard of the leader.


    Liu Ying glanced at the door from a distance.


    The door was closed, and the leader had not yet woken up.


    She stood outside, motioning Shen Cha not to make any noise and wait outside quietly.


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    She waited for a while, but nothing happened.


    turned his head speechlessly and was about to leave.


    She hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    The leader will not wake up for a while.


    Why waste time waiting here?


    And this Liu Ying is clearly finding fault.


    Just took a step, Liu Ying reached out to stop her, "Don''t go."


    Chacha, "The leader is still resting! I''m going to dinner."


    Liu Ying decisively refused, "No, you haven''t apologized to the leader!"


    Chacha, "Are you sick? Are you looking for trouble on purpose?"


    Liu Ying squinted at her.


    "You are a disciple of the Demon Sect, but you are rude to me, the left guardian? How dare you!


    Don''t think that you are saved by the leader, so you don''t have to obey the canon! "


    The ?? threat sounds like a deliberate provocation.


    Cha Cha looked at Liu Ying and suddenly smiled.


    "Don''t you plan to force me to do something with you, and then during the fight, take the opportunity to kill me, and then give me a charge of disobedience?"


    Liu Ying''s expression paused, "..."


    She did have this idea.


    But now Shen Cha said it directly.


    For a while, some were uncertain.


    Do you want to take the opportunity to solve this unsightly woman?


    Chacha knew that she had guessed correctly when she saw Liu Ying''s expression.


    She hasn''t done anything yet, and this kills her? If she tossed for a few more days, I''m afraid she will hate her to the core?


    Cha Cha raised her eyebrows and opened her mouth slowly.


    "It''s a good thing Zuo Hufa has this idea. After all, there are many people who want to kill me, but whether they can kill me or not depends on whether Zuo Hufa has the ability!"


    "Oh! It''s so arrogant!" Liu Ying''s face was full of mockery.


    It''s just three years of martial arts practice, and some flowery boxing and embroidery of legs, how dare you say these words in front of her?


    Liu Ying pulled out the whip around her waist and looked at Cha Cha aggressively.


    Chacha''s lips hooked, also not to be outdone.


    "This place is small, and you can''t use your fists and kicks. Change to a place with a bigger venue."


    Liu Ying, "It''s exactly what I want, go to the martial arts field."


    Liuying pointed her toes slightly, used her internal strength, and went to the martial arts field skillfully in the breeze.


    After all, ?? is the left guardian of the Demon Sect. In terms of martial arts, there are not many people in the Demon Sect who are her opponents.


    Cha Cha jumped smartly and followed.


    Even though they were behind a lot at the start, the two of them arrived at the training ground at the same time.


    The rest of the ?? martial arts field dispersed, leaving room for the two of them.


    Left Protector Liu Ying played against Shen Cha, a disciple who had just joined the Demon Sect for three years. There seemed to be no suspense in this competition, and Liu Ying would definitely win.


    In the ?? Demon Sect, in addition to the leader and a few elders, among the young disciples, only the right protector Qingmu can fight against one.


    Now suddenly a young girl appears, and she wants to compete with the Zuo Hufa. I am afraid that the ending will be miserable. If the Zuo Hufa can''t hold back her strength, the little girl may be finished.


    However, in the magic sect, it is common to be injured in martial arts, and if there is a loss, there will be a winner.


    They can only regret a few words at most.


    does not prevent them from watching the play.


    In front of so many people, Liu Ying still did some superficial work.


    "Shen Cha, think about it clearly, swords have no eyes on the competition arena, and there is a huge disparity in strength between you and me. If something happens to you, don''t blame me for not reminding you.


    The competition has not yet started, and you still have a chance to regret it. "


    Having said that.


    But Liu Ying''s eyes were full of provocation and ridicule.


    is clearly deliberately stimulating the tea.


    Cha Cha looked at Liu Ying with a smile.


    "I also give you this sentence. The sword has no eyes. If you hurt Zuo Dharma, I hope Zuo Dharma will not blame me."


    Liu Ying heard the words and burst out laughing.


    "You have only learned martial arts for three years, and I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child. If I lost more than ten years in your hands, wouldn''t I be a waste?


    Besides, you are too confident in yourself. "


    This time.


    She wants Shen Cha and can''t stand up again!


    Liu Ying waved the whip in his hand towards Cha Cha. The whip was like a dragon, and there were strong winds wherever the whip passed.


    The blood of the onlookers was boiling.


    If only they could be as powerful as the Guardian Left!


    took the whip of the strong wind and threw it sharply towards Cha Cha.


    However, in the next moment, I saw her dodging and dodging.


    The whip hit the ground of the training ground, and the board on the ground shattered into several pieces with a click.


    If the whip just now hit the person, I am afraid that the skin will tear open and vomit blood on the spot.


    Liu Ying hooked the corner of his lips.


    Another whip was thrown in the past.


    Cha Cha dodged again, light and flexible.


    Liu Ying suddenly sneered, "Aren''t you going to keep hiding like this?"


    Chacha, "What''s so urgent about Guardian Zuo? I just haven''t figured out what weapon to use."


    Liu Ying, "Speak wild words!"


    There are many weapons on the training ground.


    Cha Cha glanced casually.


    In the process of fighting with Liu Ying, he chose a whip at random.


    She just discovered that this whip should be good for people.


    Liu Ying became more and more angry when she saw her act like this.


    How dare you choose a whip?


    mocking her, right?


    very good.


    She wants Shen Cha to know that a whip like a weapon can''t be used by anyone!


    After a stick of incense.


    With a ?? bang, Liu Ying fell to the ground and received a heavy whip on her body.


    The whip in Liu Ying''s hand also arrived in Cha Cha''s hand.


    Cha Cha carefully observed Liu Ying''s whip, and I have to say that this whip is many times better than the one she had on the training ground.


    Feels pretty good.


    When there is time, she will also buy a good whip.


    Liu Ying spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She covered her chest, frowned and looked at Cha Cha, she actually suffered a serious internal injury!


    Shen Cha''s skill has become so powerful without knowing it? Even she couldn''t see Shen Cha''s inner strength.


    But how is this possible?


    When he fought against Shen Cha before, Shen Cha''s skills were still very weak.


    How could the skill increase exponentially in just a few months?


    The demon sect people around were stunned to watch this scene, unable to recover for a long time, no one thought that this little girl actually hurt the left guardian! ! !


    Left Guardian is so powerful that he will lose!


    is incredible!


    Xu was so surprised that no one remembered to help the left guardian on the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1600： Demonic Sorceress (6)

    Chapter 1600 Demonic Demon Girl (6)


    Cha Cha threw the whip he took to Liu Ying.


    "Left Protector, you lost."


    The crisp and indifferent voice brought many people back to their senses.


    Only then did someone step up to help the left guardian who vomited blood on the ground.


    Liu Ying gritted her teeth and looked at her hatefully.


    Chacha said again, "I hope that the Zuo Hufa can be willing to admit defeat."


    Liu Ying snorted, her chest hurting badly.


    and the whip that was slapped on his body was even more painful.


    This time, she underestimated Shen Cha.


    Next time, she must kill Shen Cha!


    Cha Cha turned around and was about to leave, wondering if Fen Xiu had prepared breakfast for her.


    Just took two steps.


    Liu Ying weakly opened her mouth.


    "Stop, you haven''t gone to apologize to the leader!"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    is injured, still thinking about it?


    Are you still persistent?


    She looked back at Liu Ying.


    "Then the left guardian means, you took me to wait outside the leader''s courtyard while you were injured?"


    Liu Ying didn''t say anything and acquiesced to her words.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Ying took out a brown medicine bottle from her arms, poured out two pills, and swallowed it.


    She tried to regulate her internal breath.


    However, there was another pain in the chest.


    Internal interest chaos.


    I''m afraid this injury is more serious than she imagined.


    Liu Ying turned her head to one of them and said, "Go to the right protector and ask the right protector to take her to see the leader."


    Cha Cha rolled his eyes silently.


    See the leader, see the leader, see the leader!


    The teacher didn''t wake up yet, so she went to dismantle the leader''s bed!


    Soon, the right protector Qingmu appeared.


    Liu Ying said a few simple words before leaving.


    Qing Mu''s eyes flashed, and his eyes fell on Cha Cha.


    seems to be a little curious about her.


    Yuecheng, he knew it.


    I didn''t expect it to be related to her.


    And he injured Liu Ying at a young age.


    Cha Cha also looked at Qing Mu, the right protector of the Demon Sect, with a handsome appearance and a cold look, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    A follower like ?? is probably the standard for a male lead follower?


    Face paralysis, high martial arts, or a piece of wood.


    She followed Qing Mu to the outside of the sect master''s yard again. Cha Cha touched the belly of the protester, and slowly took out a few pieces of cake from her arms.


    Actually.


    was taken from Qiqi¡¯s hand in space.


    Shiqi looked at the sudden decrease in the number of pastries.


    Look at the poor host again.


    Alas, send a tea table and cakes!


    How can Chacha go hungry!


    It will be distressed!


    Chacha quickly ate a few cakes, and Qing Mu, who was next to him, stood there all the time, without any words, with a complete facial paralysis. For this, Chacha was very satisfied.


    Don''t talk nonsense or stop her from eating.


    looks much more pleasing to the eye than Liu Ying.


    Almost another stick of incense passed.


    The leader finally opened the door.


    It looks like he must have woken up.


    Chacha pinched his eyebrows, it was really hard to wait.


    Immediately.


    Qing Mu led her over.


    At that time, the leader was standing with both hands.


    "The leader, the matter between Jiang Yumian and Yuecheng''s daughter... You should already know that the person behind your subordinate is the party involved."


    Chacha looked up.


    Beautiful eyes, instantly lit up.


    Yue Ze, the leader of the Demon Sect.


    She thought it would take a few more laps to meet her, but she didn''t expect that Yue Ze was someone.


    A trace of doubt crossed her eyes.


    tilted his head and looked at him in confusion.


    The question is, why did he save the original owner so coincidentally?


    After saving it, he threw it into the Demon Sect and never looked at it again.


    Yue Ze''s voice was cold and thin, "Come here."


    Cha Cha snorted and took two steps in front of him.


    Yue Ze frowned, seemingly dissatisfied, "Come here a little more."


    Cha Cha took a few steps forward in confusion, and didn''t stop until he came to him, the two of them were very close.


    Yue Ze stared at her for a while.


    The two looked at each other.


    Yue Ze calmly retracted his gaze.


    He looked at Qing Mu, "When is the Demon Sect afraid of passing a mere Yuecheng?


    A mouth full of benevolence, righteousness and morality is nothing but a layer of hypocrisy. "


    Qing Mu understood in seconds.


    The meaning of ?? is that Shen Cha will not be blamed for this matter.


    Yue Ze, "Is there anything else?"


    Qing Mu, "...Liu Ying competed with Miss Shen. She lost and suffered a little injury. It may be inconvenient these few days."


    Yue Ze raised his eyebrows and looked at Cha Cha.


    Then, he said again, "Go back!"


    Qing Mu, "Yes."


    Qing Mu turned and left.


    Cha Cha blinked and left.


    As he took a step, someone grabbed his wrist.


    She turned her head in astonishment and met that handsome face.


    The eyes are dark and deep, and the ends of the eyes are a little seductive.


    "Anything else?"


    she asked tentatively.


    Yue Ze squeezed her wrist and didn''t let go, "Yes."


    Chacha, "???"


    Yue Ze, "Am I good-looking?"


    Chacha looked at him in a daze, "...good-looking." What''s the problem?


    Yue Ze hummed, "You''re also pretty."


    Chacha, "???"


    Just...the two of them compliment each other?


    And they are still very unwilling to praise each other...


    is like an act of confusion.


    Suddenly, Yue Ze let go of her wrist, "You can go back."


    Cha Cha nodded and turned to leave without any nostalgia.


    She felt that this leader... was strange.


    Forget it, I don¡¯t want to, let¡¯s go back to eat first.


    Waiting for Cha Cha to return to her room, Fen Xiu was waiting outside.


    As soon as he saw her, his eyes immediately lit up.


    "Miss, you are so amazing! You actually defeated the Zuo Hufa, and now the whole demon religion has spread all over the world, and everyone admires you very much!"


    Chacha hummed.


    is not too concerned about this.


    "Where''s the meal? Ready?"


    Fenxiu, "It''s ready, the servant will bring it here."


    Today''s meals are quite a few more dishes, and you can see that a lot of thought has been spent on it.


    When Chacha was eating, Fenxiu was very attentive.


    looked at her like a little fan girl.


    Chacha, "..." Hey, she really didn''t plan to be so famous.


    However, the opponent took the initiative to give her the opportunity, and she could not tolerate it.


    afternoon.


    Fenxiu ran over and told her.


    Liu Ying''s injuries are quite serious, and I am afraid that she will not be able to get out of bed for several days.


    Chacha oh.


    Don''t blame her, Liu Ying brought it on herself.


    During the competition, Liu Ying gathered enough strength to kill her.


    Of course she will fight back!


    Then, as soon as she turned her head, she found that Fenxiu seemed to admire her even more.


    Chacha, "..." Well, I''m a little embarrassed.


    But that''s fine, once this happened, probably no one else from the Demon Cult would come to find fault.


    As for Liu Ying, he has to lie down for a few days anyway, but these days can be clean.


    It''s just right, she can take advantage of this time to rest. In a few days, she will also go to Yuecheng. At that time, even if Liu Ying wants to find fault, she will not be able to find her.


    Um?


    Wait a moment.


    seems to have forgotten something very important.


    What''s going on?


    Forget it, don¡¯t think about it for now.


    Qiqi, [¡­] You forgot about Yue Ze.


    However, Qiqi didn''t mean to remind her.


    It thinks that Koshizawa will probably come to the door on his own.


    *


    Late at night.


    Cha Cha just lay down not long ago.


    I felt a small movement in the room.


    She has always been very sensitive to voices. She closed her eyes, and her hands under the quilt were ready to attack anyone.


    Could it be that Liu Ying''s people are taking revenge on her?


    In the darkness, someone walked to the bed, and as soon as he sat down, he was punched in the face.


    The weak voice came, Chacha felt a little familiar, he took out a night pearl to illuminate it, and then looked at the person in front of him in shock.


    "..." is over, typo.


    Yue, Yue Ze...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1601： Demonic Sorceress (7)

    Chapter 1601 Demonic Demon Girl (7)


    Yue Ze''s handsome face, the newly added wound at the corner of his mouth, was particularly conspicuous.


    Cha Cha held the night pearl with a guilty conscience.


    Immediately after, she spoke first.


    "I thought it was the bad guy, but I didn''t know it was you."


    This...I really can''t blame him.


    It is normal for him to sneak into her room in the middle of the night and treat him as a bad guy.


    Yue Ze looked at her with dark eyes.


    "Whether you know it''s me or not, it can''t change the fact that you hurt me."


    Cha Cha looked at his injury and hummed honestly, with a serious attitude.


    "I did not do it on purpose."


    She got up from the bed, and just as she was about to get out of bed, she was pulled by Yue Ze.


    "What? You want to escape from under my nose even if you hurt me?"


    Chacha is helpless, what are you running for?


    "I''m going to find medicine for you!"


    The wound at the corner of his mouth must be treated with some medicine.


    It can¡¯t always be like this.


    Hearing this, Yue Ze let go of her wrist.


    The light of night pearls is not enough to support the whole room.


    Cha Cha first lit the candle, collected the night pearl, and then went to the cabinet to find medicine.


    She handed the small porcelain bottle containing the medicine to Yue Ze.


    "Give you."


    Yue Ze frowned.


    "It hurts my face, how can I apply the medicine myself?"


    Chacha oh, that''s right.


    He himself could not see the injury.


    She came to him with a small porcelain bottle in her hand, and gave him the medicine very lightly.


    "Your injury, at the corner of your mouth, I think it''s better for you to talk less..."


    Otherwise, the wound will be easily involved and it will hurt.


    Yue Ze stared at Chacha, "Now that the medicine is over, should we talk about compensation? You hurt me, how will this account be calculated?"


    Chacha thought for a while, and felt that Yue Ze might be a little difficult.


    "How about I ask you to call back?"


    This is fairer.


    If he really did something, she wouldn''t be angry.


    Yue Ze sneered, "Do you think this sect master will beat a little girl?"


    Chacha, "...Then, I hit myself?"


    Yue Ze took her and let her sit by the bed together.


    "I am the sect leader, the body of a thousand gold, even if you beat yourself, do you think your injury can be compared to mine?"


    Chacha, "..." suddenly didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    This will not work and that will not work either.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Although she has always been drawn to the topic by him, it does not mean that she is stupid.


    After talking about it, don¡¯t you just want to make conditions?


    ??????


    Chacha gave him a look.


    nodded cooperatively, "Okay." Forget it, it''s time to cultivate feelings.


    Anyway, he shouldn''t do anything too much.


    She agreed readily, and a look of surprise appeared in Yue Ze''s eyes.


    Chacha said again, "What about now? It''s getting late, doesn''t the leader have to rest?"


    The implication is that you can leave.


    Yue Ze snorted.


    "It''s said that you are always on call, so you have to follow me, either I sleep here, or you follow me to my yard."


    Cha Cha rubbed his sleepy eyes.


    OK, he''s just happy.


    "The leader rest early."


    She turned around and took out a quilt from the closet and placed it on a soft couch not far away.


    Yue Ze watched her movements and didn''t speak any more.


    The candle was blown out.


    The two slept in the same room.


    Chacha didn''t think there was any problem, and fell asleep quickly.


    On the contrary, Yue Ze, who made this request, couldn''t sleep.


    Why did she agree so readily?


    Did she trust him that much?


    Isn''t she afraid of what he does to her?


    Does she have no defense against others?


    ¡­


    Yue Ze looked at the person on the soft couch by the moonlight.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he wanted to walk over and drag her up to ask her a few questions.


    Got this idea.


    Yue Ze got up and was just about to walk over.


    Suddenly, I heard a slight movement from outside.


    He frowned.


    walked slowly to the window and opened it.


    There were several men in black standing outside the window. The man in the front was holding a drug in his hand, and the men in the back were carrying knives.


    Yue Ze''s face sank.


    Thinking of what she said just now, thought he was a bad person?


    If he hadn''t suddenly run over tonight, she would have met a bad guy.


    The men in black obviously didn''t expect that they would see the leader in Shen Cha''s room, and it was still in the middle of the night... The time and place were very fascinating.


    Several people were speechless in shock.


    The drug and the knife in their hands, they wanted to throw them out for a moment...they wanted to pretend they didn''t know anything.


    "..." is panic.


    A group of panicked, at a loss.


    Yue Ze, "Who asked you to come?"


    He still has confidence in the Demon Sect''s defense.


    It is impossible for outsiders to come here quietly and without disturbing anyone, so it is only possible that they are from the Demon Sect.


    A few people knelt down immediately, "Sect Master, we... we just want to teach her a lesson, she hurt Zuo Dharma."


    Yue Ze''s face was sullen, his eyes swept over several people.


    "Qing Mu, take them to receive the punishment."


    Qing Mu appeared in a flash.


    "Yes."


    Yue Ze, "Also, tell Liu Ying that if you lose, you will lose. Don''t use this method if you can''t afford to lose."


    Qing Mu, "...The subordinates will bring the words to you."


    Yue Ze closed the window again, as if nothing happened.


    Everything became quiet again.


    He turned his head and saw that the person on the soft couch was still asleep, and he couldn''t help but soften a bit.


    This night, he lay in bed and slept well.


    *


    The next day.


    Because Koshizawa slept in her room.


    Cha Cha woke up early.


    She walked over and looked at the person on the bed.


    Still asleep.


    Cha Cha pondered for a while and thought it was better not to disturb him and let him sleep until he woke up naturally.


    Fenxiu counted the time and entered the room as usual, holding the fresh water she just called.


    didn''t want to, as soon as he stepped in, he saw the young lady standing in front of the bed, and there was obviously a person lying on the bed.


    She was startled.


    The water in his hand was a little unstable.


    Cha Cha turned around and motioned her to be quiet.


    Because the distance was a little far, and with the cover, Anxiu couldn''t see who was inside.


    She quickly put down the water and backed out.


    Miss ?? is not allowed to intervene in her private affairs.


    She still understands the rules.


    Chacha made sure that Yue Ze didn''t wake up, and went behind the screen to change clothes at a very fast speed.


    When she came out, Yue Ze seemed to be still sleeping.


    Chacha heaved a sigh of relief.


    He slept here, it was inconvenient at all.


    Especially, he was still in bed.


    Cha Cha walked out angrily, worried that the sound of washing would disturb him, so he washed outside, and even let Fenxiu arrange breakfast in the pavilion in the courtyard.


    Just started having breakfast.


    An uninvited guest came to her.


    Liu Ying dragged her wounds and walked to her.


    "How dare you seduce the leader, you are so bold!"


    God knows that the people she sent out last night only received their punishment when it was almost dawn, and told her that the sect master was in the Shencha room.


    They were caught on the spot by the leader.


    Liu Ying never imagined that this **** would dare to hook up with the leader.


    In the middle of the night, a man and a widow shared a room.


    How could ?? not be thought-provoking?


    At this moment, Liu Ying looked at Shen Cha with hatred and hostility in her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1602： Demonic Sorceress (8)

    Chapter 1602 Demonic Demon Girl (8)


    Chacha glanced at Liu Ying.


    "When did I hook up with him? I must speak with evidence."


    She did nothing to Yue Ze.


    It was Koshizawa who ran to her room by himself.


    In this way, it should be considered that Yue Ze wanted to hook up with her.


    In this matter, Cha Cha feels that he is quite righteous, um, confident!


    Liu Yingqi was out of breath.


    "How dare you say you didn''t hook up with the leader? If you didn''t hook up with the leader, why would he appear in your room at midnight???"


    Cha Cha didn''t ask how Liu Ying knew about this.


    She asked back, "Don''t you think that this sentence should be asked of the leader? Ask him why he appeared in my room in the middle of the night.


    I''m not him, how could I know what he thinks! "


    Liu Ying smirked, "Is there any need to say that?


    is your shameless hookup leader! Otherwise, the sect master will not look at you at all. "


    Chacha thought about it seriously.


    "I think it may be because I look good, the sect master will give me one more look, and you...you are not very good-looking, and your martial arts are not good, so the sect master will not look at you."


    Liu Ying''s chest heaved violently, and she was obviously very angry. "???" Said she was not good-looking, and she also said that she was poor in martial arts?


    Liu Ying squinted and started on the spot.


    However.


    As soon as he took out the whip, he felt a force of gravity on his wrist.


    At the same time, there is a coercive force.


    "Who gave you the guts to move her?"


    Yue Ze came out of Chacha''s room, his handsome face was full of displeasure, his eyes were gloomy, like a storm was coming.


    Liu Ying was surprised when she saw the person coming.


    Then he noticed that he came out of Shen Cha''s room, and his clothes were loose, and the words of his subordinates came to his ears. Liu Ying only felt that something in his mind seemed to explode.


    How can you do this?


    How could this situation arise?


    Why did the leader take a fancy to Shen Cha?


    It was clear that Shen Cha had been in the Demon Sect for three years, and the leader didn''t even look at it.


    Why is progress so fast now?


    Liu Ying was stunned for a while.


    Until Yue Ze raised his hand, it was a palm, and hit Liu Ying with great force, already injured, Liu Ying was slapped again, and the whole person fell directly to the ground.


    The breath in her chest was chaotic, and she vomited blood.


    shouted with difficulty, "Sect Master..."


    Yue Ze warned coldly, "This is a punishment for you, the martial arts field is a competition, and it is stipulated that you are not allowed to seek revenge after the event, but you intended to take revenge on her last night, Liu Ying, there is no next time, the rules of the magic sect It was never a decoration."


    Liu Ying responded laboriously.


    "Yes, the leader, Liu Ying, know what''s wrong."


    Seeing her admit her mistake in seconds, Cha Cha was a little surprised.


    Is this a mistake?


    However, anyone can admit their mistakes on the surface.


    I don''t know if I will trouble her again in the future.


    And she always felt that Liu Ying had a crush on the leader.


    Cha Cha turned his attention to Yue Ze again.


    This face looks really good.


    If you leave the Demon Sect and change your clothes, I don¡¯t know how many girls will be fascinated by him...


    Yue Ze''s eyes met hers faintly.


    "You come with me."


    Chacha said in a puzzled voice, "But I haven''t finished breakfast yet."


    Yue Ze, "Don''t forget what you promised last night."


    Chacha, "???"


    Yes, he was punched by her and hurt the corner of his mouth.


    Chacha stared at him for a while, with a clear goal, "It looks okay...it''s not serious."


    I took the medicine in time last night.


    It''s hard to see now.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yue Ze looked at her unhappily.


    Yue Ze''s voice turned cold, "Is it what you say or what I say?"


    The little girl is not honest at all.


    His injury was hit by her, and she still wanted to deny it.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Yue Ze saw her silence, and his voice became a little colder, "Or, you don''t want to admit it? You can''t forget what you do overnight, understand?"


    Chacha hummed.


    is not a big deal either.


    There is no need to care.


    Just follow him, there will be no danger anyway.


    Cha Cha left with Yue Ze.


    fell to the ground and looked at the two figures to Liu Ying, and then thinking about the extraordinarily fascinating conversation between the two of them, the depression in her heart deepened, and she vomited another mouthful of blood, and then fell into a coma...


    Cha Cha followed Yue Ze to his yard.


    No outsiders usually come to this yard.


    very quiet.


    After all, it is the territory of the leader, and no one dares to provoke unhappiness except for the left and right guardians.


    Because I didn''t eat a few bites of breakfast, Liu Ying appeared.


    Then she never picked up chopsticks again, and now she followed Yue Ze for a while, and the few bites she just ate were quickly digested. She touched her stomach and felt a little hungry...


    She pondered that the leader should also eat.


    Wait a while, I don''t know if there is a chance to eat rice.


    "Does the leader have any orders?" she asked.


    Yue Ze, "Stay by my side."


    Chacha sounds a little depressing.


    "When the leader takes a bath, should I be with me too?"


    Yue Ze''s pitch-black eyes flickered slightly.


    "Since you are so active, you will serve me to bathe at night."


    Chacha, "..." If you''re not shy, I''m fine.


    soon.


    A maid brought breakfast.


    Chacha silently sighed.


    is worthy of being a leader, and the treatment is good.


    The table is full of meals, fragrant and delicate, and it looks like it has been carefully prepared.


    Cha Cha quietly asked Qi Qi.


    "Isn''t this plane really letting me usurp the throne? Like being a leader or something..."


    Qiqi, [¡­Isn¡¯t it more cost-effective to be the leader¡¯s wife than to usurp the throne? ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "...makes sense."


    I just don¡¯t know what Yue Ze is thinking.


    She tilted her head to look at him.


    Yue Ze said lightly, "What are you doing standing still? Why don''t you cook for me?"


    "Okay." Cha Cha took the chopsticks and brought him a bunch of vegetarian dishes.


    Yue Ze didn''t dislike it, he ate almost all of her dishes.


    Eat halfway through.


    Yue Ze looked at her staring look, and finally said kindly, "Sit down, this sect master can''t finish eating, reward you, don''t say I treated you harshly when you look back."


    Chacha oh.


    Eating meat happily.


    Yue Ze looked at the vegetarian dishes in his bowl, and suddenly it was not fragrant.


    The little girl did it on purpose?


    Yue Ze, "Don''t just eat for yourself!"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha immediately changed the public chopsticks, and added a bunch of vegetarian dishes to Yue Ze, and reminded him gently.


    "The leader is injured. These big fish and meat are too greasy and not suitable for the leader. You should eat more light dishes. These vegetarian dishes are very good."


    "What do you mean, I have to praise you?" She gave him a bunch of vegetarian dishes and wanted him to praise her?


    Chacha waved his hand, "Nothing, I''m just talking about the current situation, and I''m also caring about the leader''s body."


    Yue Ze, "Oh!" The little liar will say good things to coax him.


    After breakfast.


    Not long.


    Yue Ze suddenly said, "You follow me to the back mountain of the Demon Sect."


    Cha Cha, "...good."


    Always on call, never leaving.


    She wanted to see what kind of **** he could come up with.


    Soon, Cha Cha knew what he meant.


    There is a natural hot spring in the back mountain.


    Yue Ze stood there and ordered, "Come here and wait for me to soak in the hot spring."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1603： Demon Sorceress (9)

    Chapter 1603 Demonic Demon Girl (9)


    Chacha blinked, a little surprised.


    The progress of this plane is so fast?


    She walked over and reached out to help Yue Ze undress.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he was knocked down by Yue Ze.


    "what are you doing?"


    He frowned at her, a little surprised.


    Cha Cha looked puzzled.


    "Didn''t you ask me to wait for you to take a hot spring? Don''t you need to take off your clothes when you go to the hot spring?"


    A bit of displeasure appeared on Yue Ze''s face.


    "Don''t you know how the word shy is written? I asked you to wait for me to soak in the hot spring, and you are in a hurry to help me undress?"


    Chacha is even more puzzled.


    "Then what should I do?"


    Yue Ze, "I''m not you, how do I know what you should do?"


    Cha Cha looked at Yue Ze who was a little confused.


    gave him a friendly-looking smile.


    Next second.


    She kicked the person into the hot spring while Yue Ze was not paying attention.


    This is also not possible, that is not possible, there are many things to do.


    Well, it''s still as simple and neat.


    Yue Ze, who fell into the hot spring, stared at her for a while, "How dare you."


    Chacha, "It''s all taught by the leader."


    Yue Ze snorted coldly.


    This time, it stopped a lot.


    Leaning there quietly and soaking in the hot spring.


    After a while, Yue Ze suddenly said, "There is a small wooden hut not far from the hot spring. There are my clothes in the wooden hut. You can go and get a set."


    Chacha responded and walked in the direction he pointed.


    Although the wooden house is not big, it has everything and is exquisitely furnished. It should be specially used for Yueze to rest. After soaking in the hot spring, you can lie down in the wooden house for a while.


    is quite enjoyable.


    She took a set of clothes from the closet, and without delay, she quickly returned to the hot spring and put the clothes aside.


    Yue Ze said lightly, "Turn around and don''t look back."


    Cha Cha thought for a while, since he wanted to change his clothes, it would be more appropriate for her to change.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the cabin." She suggested.


    "No!" Yue Ze refused without thinking.


    He said again, "What if you run away?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I think you are really weird.


    She pursed her lips and turned her back to him.


    A rustling voice came clearly in my ears, and at the same time, Yue Ze''s reminder, "Don''t look back!"


    "I won''t take advantage of you..."


    Cha Cha whispered.


    Those who didn''t know it thought she was a cute little girl.


    Makes it like she''s a bad person.


    The sound of ?? gradually disappeared.


    Cha Cha, "Are you okay?"


    Yue Ze, "Don''t move."


    Cha Cha, "Good."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Cha Cha was suddenly pushed by someone.


    She slipped and fell into the hot spring.


    Cha Cha stood in the hot spring in shock, looking at Yue Ze in shock, "???" The little head was full of question marks.


    This is revenge? ? ?


    Yoshizawa squinted, "Is it comfortable in the hot spring? The sect master allows you to soak in my special hot spring for a while, so don''t thank me too much, after all, not everyone can enjoy this treatment."


    After saying this, he turned and left.


    added another sentence before leaving.


    "Although I''m not a decent person, but I shouldn''t watch it, and I won''t watch it either."


    Immediately, Yue Ze left the hot spring.


    Leaving Cha Cha alone inside, stunned.


    There was no one around, Chacha released Qiqi from the space.


    "Qiqi, what do you think he thinks?"


    Qiqi, "Meow Meow Meow." I think he is like a child who hasn''t grown up, immature, likes you and wants to bully you, probably to get your attention.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Qiqi''s words seem to make sense?


    However, this hot spring is really comfortable.


    Every part of the body seemed to relax a lot.


    means that the clothes are wet and sticking to the body, which does not feel very good.


    However, this feeling is barely negligible.


    Speak up.


    If Yoshizawa changed her method to let her soak in the hot spring, she would probably be very moved and very happy.


    And now... She just felt that he was a little bit of a nuisance.


    is like he cares about you, but he wants to play a prank.


    Chacha brewed for a while, took clothes from the space, changed into clean clothes, and then left.


    But he didn''t want to, and saw Qing Mu at the entrance.


    Qing Mu seemed to be there all along.


    Seeing her coming out, he said, "The sect master has ordered that after Miss Shen comes out of the hot spring, she needs to go to the sect master''s Yueyunyuan, so don''t delay."


    Cha Cha, "Well, thank you."


    Yueyunin should be the name of Koshizawa''s residence.


    I didn''t notice it before, but now I know the name of the yard.


    Moon Cloud House.


    When Chacha walked in.


    Yue Ze is sitting under a peach tree.


    In this season, the peach blossoms are not yet open, and it looks a bit lonely and cold.


    "Master." She called out.


    Yue Ze glanced at her, got up and entered the room, and leaned back on the soft couch.


    "Bump me on the leg."


    Chacha didn''t know what he was thinking or what he was going to do, so he said, "Okay."


    She walked over and beat his legs with neither light nor heavy force.


    Yue Ze said dissatisfiedly, "The force is lighter."


    Chacha, "...then I''ll be heavier."


    After ?? beating a few times, Yue Ze said again, "The force is heavy! Are you trying to break my leg?"


    Chacha, "...then I''ll be lighter."


    Yue Ze, "Did you not eat? Are you weak? Are you mad at me on purpose?"


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    She stood up abruptly, her tensed face wrinkled, "I just didn''t eat!"


    Yue Ze paused and said in a good mood, "Oh, then you accompany me to dinner."


    He just thinks the way she frys her hair is cute.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s not fun to be expressionless all the time.


    He teased a few words, the little girl''s face changed very quickly, very interesting, fresh and agile.


    So, Yue Ze didn''t think there was anything wrong with his approach.


    Cha Cha accompanies him to dinner with his eyebrows pinched.


    I don''t know what happened to him. If she keeps tossing, she thinks she might not be able to resist being beaten.


    Children do not obey how to do?


    Just a beat.


    Still not obedient?


    Then fight again.


    Cha Cha secretly glanced at Yue Ze, as if thinking about where to start.


    Until he met Yuesawa''s dark eyes.


    She paused.


    Oh, almost forgot, this is her man.


    can not fight.


    Forget it, stop fighting.


    He acts as a demon again...she will continue to cooperate.


    Besides, he used to dote on her very much.


    Thinking so, Cha Cha smiled sweetly at him.


    Then help Yueze with the dishes.


    Attitude changes directly.


    "Sect Master, eat more. You are in charge of every day, and you have to deal with magic things every day. It must be very hard, and you need to add more nutrition."


    Yue Ze frowned at her.


    "??? Being so nice to me all of a sudden? Are you calculating something? Are you trying to get my attention on purpose? Or do you want me to care about you?"


    Chacha smiled softly, "You think too much, you are the leader, and I am the one who serves you. Of course, the leader must come first in everything."


    Yue Ze carefully observed her expression.


    After confirming that there was no flaw, he became even more suspicious.


    Her attitude just now was not like this.


    is obviously a little cutie who is on the verge of frying.


    Now I don''t fry anymore... I always feel that something is wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1604： Demonic Sorceress (10)

    Chapter 1604 Demonic Demon Girl (10)


    Yoshizawa suddenly thought that when she was looking for and kicking him into the hot spring, she smiled sweetly at him.


    Suddenly, the two pictures seemed to overlap.


    Yue Ze looked at her vigilantly, "Are you planning a big move?"


    "No?" Cha Cha looked at him in astonishment.


    She just wanted to pamper him.


    "Don''t think too much, eat first."


    Yue Ze looked at her actions of picking vegetables and suddenly said, "I want to eat fish."


    Cha Cha, "Good."


    She raised her hand to catch her fish.


    Yue Ze, "There are fishbone in the fish, I don''t want to see the fishbone."


    Cha Cha nodded, "Then wait for me."


    She took a clean bowl, carefully removed the fishbone, and then put the fish without the fishbone into the Yueze bowl.


    This attitude suddenly changed.


    Yue Ze was puzzled.


    Especially now, she is so gentle, Yue Ze suddenly felt a little overwhelmed.


    Yue Ze, "I still want to..."


    Cha Cha interrupted him, "No, you don''t want to, you eat the fish before calling me."


    Yue Ze snorted and lowered his head to finish the fish.


    "I still want to eat braised pork ribs, but the bones are removed."


    Cha Cha, "Hmm."


    She patiently removed the bones from the braised pork ribs and put them in his bowl, "What else do you want to eat?"


    Yue Ze pointed to the braised pork ribs.


    Chacha neatly brought the plate of braised pork ribs over, and the movements were fast and neat. Seeing that Yue Ze seemed to like this braised pork ribs, Chacha didn''t do anything else, just slicing the bones one by one. .


    Finally, Yue Ze stunned a plate of braised pork ribs.


    Qing Mu was slightly shocked.


    The sect leader has never been very good at eating, and he is also very picky about food.


    Now I eat so much.


    He glanced at Chacha.


    turned and left, and when he reappeared, he had a soup in his hand.


    Cha Cha looked at Qing Mu in surprise.


    This soup seems to contain medicinal herbs, with a little medicinal flavor.


    Qing Mu winked at her.


    Of course, I don''t know if she can understand it.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She looked at Tang and then at Yue Ze.


    She took the spoon and stirred the bowl of hot soup.


    "Master, I''ve eaten a lot of braised pork ribs. Let''s drink some soup."


    Yue Ze glanced at the medicinal soup, then at Qing Mu, his eyes went back and forth, and finally landed on Cha Cha, he said, "It''s too hot."


    Chacha, "It''s okay, I''ll blow it for you."


    Yue Ze, "¡­"


    She is like this, if he can refuse, it will be strange to him.


    Qing Mu stood in the distance, a little scared in her heart.


    The leader was seriously injured in the early years.


    Now the root of the disease has fallen.


    Always take a dip in the hot springs.


    Also take some medicine.


    But the sect leader had a bad temper and was unwilling to take medicine. Later, the doctor thought of a way to put the medicinal materials into the soup, hoping that the sect leader could drink a little.


    Unfortunately...it''s useless.


    Now, seeing that the leader has a good appetite and is in a good mood, he subconsciously wants Shen Cha to try it, but he has no idea, and he doesn''t know how the leader will react.


    Although there is no superfluous expression on his face, his heart has long been raised.


    Yue Ze fixedly looked at the person feeding the soup by himself, which was rare and gave him enough face.


    A bowl of soup was carefully fed by Chacha, and the bottom was reached.


    Qing Mu was shocked.


    I admire Shen Cha a little more from the bottom of my heart.


    actually made the sect master drink the soup obediently, and he will hold her well in the future!


    Chacha guessed that Yueze had eaten a lot and should not be able to eat any more, so he got up.


    Yue Ze saw that she was about to leave, and said quickly, "I''ve eaten enough, so take a walk with me."


    Cha Cha tilted his head, although he felt strange, but the more he followed Yue Ze''s temper, it seemed to be quite normal, just taking a walk, "...Okay."


    The two walked in the yard for a while.


    When we go back again.


    The tableware and chopsticks on the table have been cleaned up.


    Yue Ze came to the soft couch, found a book and handed it to Cha Cha, "Read the book to me."


    Chacha had a storybook in his hand, but he didn''t expect that Yue Ze still had this hobby.


    Yue Ze was lying on the soft couch, and she sat beside him.


    The sound is soft and comfortable to hear.


    is like a gurgling stream, which is refreshing and refreshing.


    *


    three days in a row.


    Koshizawa seems to have found new fun.


    Don''t toss her anymore, don''t talk to stimulate her.


    However, he likes to pester her.


    He wanted her to accompany him when he was eating, he wanted her to accompany him when he slept, and he wanted her to accompany him when he was in the hot spring. Chacha followed him almost every step of the way.


    Three days.


    Chacha has almost figured out his temperament.


    It is probably too boring to be the leader of a demon sect.


    suddenly came across her new toy and was reluctant to let it go.


    And the Demon Sect has already spread all over the world. The leader has a new favorite, and he has to take it with him wherever he goes, never leaving him. This new favorite is still a girl.


    Maybe one day she will become their leader''s wife...


    for this rumor.


    Yue Ze obviously heard it, but did not refute or explain.


    This made everyone more sure about the guess.


    It was Chacha, and some were undecided.


    She is not sure what feelings Yue Ze has towards her now, but she is sure that she is definitely not at the point where she wants to be a lady.


    As for the wounded Liu Ying.


    She never thought that in just a few days, the leader really fell in love with that **** Shen Cha.


    She was emotionally fluctuating so much that she vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. The injury just got better, but it got worse.


    Even if injured.


    also failed to stop Liu Ying''s calculations.


    Liu Ying lay on the bed and ordered his confidant to do one thing.


    Now the leader is very concerned about Shen Cha, and the disciples of the Demon Sect dare not provoke Shen Cha, so there is only one way left.


    Yuecheng has long been in chaos.


    Jiang Yumian was injured.


    Su Chaoyu was seriously ill.


    Su Yue, who wanted revenge, didn''t know where Shen Cha was.


    I didn''t know that Shen Cha had entered the Demon Sect.


    Then, all she has to do is to pass on the news that Shen Cha entered the Demon Sect three years ago to Yuecheng, and naturally someone will come to trouble Shen Cha!


    At that time, she didn''t believe that the sect leader could be the enemy of Yuecheng for a Shen tea.


    Shen Cha has done so many things, Su Yue will definitely ask the devil to teach him an explanation!


    *


    The next day.


    Yuecheng posted a reward order issued by Su Yue everywhere.


    The person on the reward order is naturally Shen Cha.


    The people on the rivers and lakes soon knew the news:


    Demon Sect''s demon girl Shen Cha hurt the daughter of Yuecheng City Lord Su Yue, as well as his proud disciple Jiang Yumian. The rest of the disciples were injured countless times. Yue Cheng vowed to be inseparable with Shen Cha.


    At the same time, anyone who can provide news about Shen Cha, if the news is true, can get a thousand taels of gold.


    As soon as the news came out, the rivers and lakes exploded.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen a reward for Jin Qianliang.


    If you can provide information, you will definitely make a fortune.


    That is a thousand taels of gold!


    In the Moon Cloud Courtyard.


    Hearing Cha Cha with a reward order, he exclaimed loudly, "I am worth a thousand taels of gold???"


    This Su Yue looks like a bad guy.


    Her eyes lit up, and the chicken drumsticks in her hands suddenly tasted bad.


    I want to pick up Su Yue''s wool.


    Golden taels¡­


    She thought she could go around Yuecheng.


    However, according to Yue Ze''s current level of clinginess, I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to get out of the demon sect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1605： Demonic Sorceress (11)

    Chapter 1605 Demonic Demon Girl (11)


    Cha Cha put down the drumstick in his hand and wiped his hands.


    Then, he looked at Yue Ze seriously.


    "Master, do you think it''s boring to stay in the Demon Sect all the time?"


    Yue Ze looked up at her.


    "What do you want to say?"


    If she dared to leave him and leave the Demon Sect alone, he would lock her up.


    Cha Cha reached out and tugged at the corner of his clothes, his beautiful eyes blinked, and a smile hung on the corner of his lips.


    "I''ll take you to a fun place."


    "Huh? Where are you going to take me?" Yue Ze was a little surprised.


    He thought she would leave on her own.


    Unexpectedly, he would offer to take him with him.


    Inexplicably, Yue Ze felt much better.


    Even the corners of his lips couldn''t stop rising.


    Qing Mu, who saw everything in his eyes, turned his head silently, barely seeing.


    Master, can your mood change be any more obvious?


    Cha Cha smiled mysteriously.


    "Yuecheng."


    Yue Ze hummed and turned to look at Qing Mu, signaling him to get ready.


    said that he was going to Yuecheng. The next morning, Cha Cha set off with Yue Ze, and Qing Mu followed. Not only that, Cha Cha also specially selected a few demon disciples who looked honest and calm.


    Of course, these people did not travel with them with much fanfare.


    As for the affairs of the Demon Sect, it was left to a few elders to take care of, and the elders did not have any unhappy intentions. Seeing that the sect leader was willing to go down the mountain, they were very happy and even explained a few words.


    Yue Ze is not very familiar with the world outside the Demon Cult.


    Chacha just came to this plane not long ago, and he is not very familiar with it.


    But with the original owner''s memory and his past experience, there is no problem.


    After ??Cha Cha went down the mountain, he changed into men''s clothes.


    Prevent people from directly recognizing that she is Shen Cha.


    Otherwise, this play cannot go on.


    Yue Ze was not surprised by the things outside, and his eyes were still on Cha Cha, sticking to her and not letting her out of his sight.


    arrived at Yuecheng.


    The three found an inn to rest.


    Originally, Yue Ze, who had been calm all the way, suddenly changed his face.


    Yue Ze sat in the room with a stinky face.


    "Why did you choose this inn?"


    Chacha, "...No reason! Just passed by and came in, don''t you like it?"


    Yue Ze looked at her and sneered.


    "Huh! What did you say you brought me to play? Actually, you came to see your love brother, right?"


    Cha Cha looked blank.


    "what are you saying?"


    Why did she not understand what he said?


    Where did she get her love brother?


    Yue Ze got even more angry when she saw that she did not admit it.


    "You tried so hard just to see Jiang Mu!"


    Don''t think he doesn''t know anything, he just saw that Jiang Mu is also in this inn!


    She is here to meet that dog man Jiang Mu!


    Chacha, "???"


    "Why do I want to see Jiang Mu? Does this have anything to do with staying in this inn? You''re weird..."


    is inexplicable.


    I don''t understand why he suddenly teased Jiang Mu.


    Chacha dug out his clothes from the bag.


    tilted his head to look at him.


    "You go to Qing Mu first, I want to change clothes."


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Yueze''s face was gloomy, and his whole body exuded a coldness.


    "You said that you didn''t go to see Jiang Mu? You have to change your clothes, you just want to go on a date with Jiang Mu behind my back!"


    He will never believe her words again.


    fraud!


    Chacha put down his clothes silently.


    "When am I going to see Jiang Mu? What''s your little mood?"


    She walked to Yue Ze, raised her hand and touched his forehead. She didn''t have a fever, and she didn''t seem to be sick.


    Then what''s the mood?


    Yue Ze looked at her in disbelief.


    "You start to dislike me before you see Jiang Mu? Am I getting emotional? I''m telling you the facts and reasoning!!!


    You can''t wait to see Jiang Mu yourself, are you not allowed to tell me? It''s obviously your fault, why can''t I say it! "


    Cha Cha silently recalled what he had just said, and Jiang Mu couldn''t leave every sentence.


    Oh, because Jiang Mu was so upset.


    But, when did she say she wanted to see Jiang Mu?


    Chacha explained patiently, "I have nothing to do with Jiang Mu for a long time, and I didn''t come to see Jiang Mu. I said I brought you to play, but I brought you to play, I didn''t lie to you."


    Yue Ze still looked in disbelief.


    He made a cold face, "Jiang Mu is also in this inn, if it wasn''t for seeing Jiang Mu, would it be such a coincidence?"


    Don''t try to challenge his IQ.


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    was a little surprised.


    Jiang Mu is also at this inn?


    If he doesn''t say it, she really doesn''t know.


    Chacha thought about it quickly, and looked serious, "Then let''s change the inn? Let me tell you, isn''t Su Yue offering a reward of gold thousand taels to find my news? I''m going to pick up a handful of wool."


    Yue Ze, "???"


    Chacha pulled Yue Ze''s clothes, and when she talked about it, she really thought it was funny!


    She whispered her plan to Yue Ze''s ear.


    Yue Ze, "..." This is fine.


    but¡­¡­


    "You let me cooperate, what''s in it for me?"


    Yue Ze looked at her, feeling a little better.


    Since he didn''t come to see Jiang Mu, he wouldn''t bother with her.


    However, Jiang Mu almost got married to her!


    He was very unhappy.


    But thinking about it carefully, if he quarreled with her because of Jiang Mu, then he would be really stupid.


    Quarrel over a rival?


    And then let the rivals sit and reap the benefits?


    Oh, that is impossible!


    Yue Ze''s attitude soon changed.


    Cha Cha stretched out five fingers, "How about the five-five-five taels? One thousand taels of gold, five hundred taels for you, and five hundred taels for me.


    I figured it out. When we came out this time, including you, Qing Mu, and those few Demon Sect disciples, there were eight people in total.


    Each of you will go to Su Yue to reveal the news, and if we add it together, we can get at least 8,000 taels of gold! "


    Yue Ze, "...Yes."


    The little girl is pretty ruthless?


    "However, how can you be sure that Su Yue will willingly give out these 8,000 taels of gold? Su Yue is not a fool." Yue Ze asked.


    Once or twice, Su Yue will believe it, but it''s not easy to operate if there are too many times.


    Chacha waved his hand, "Don''t worry, I have a way, you just need to do what I say."


    Cha Cha''s eyes glowed with a sly light.


    Þ¶éYSometimes it''s nice to catch a sheep and shove it hard.


    Suddenly, Cha Cha looked at Yue Ze.


    "Why don''t you worry about me? What if I get caught by Su Yue?"


    Yue Ze took a sip of tea and was very calm.


    "You can hurt Liu Ying, and your martial arts won''t be too weak. Besides, I''m still here, and I''ll protect you in the dark."


    She said she wanted to play games, so he would accompany her.


    Chacha blinked, "Then are you still in a mood now?"


    Yue Ze asked in surprise, "What emotion? Who is making trouble? Why can''t I understand."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    OK.


    For the sake of how quickly his attitude changed, she didn''t care about him.


    After all, he still needs his cooperation for the next thing about smashing wool.


    Cha Cha, "Then can you go out now? I want to change. When you go outside, let Qing Mu knock Jiang Mu out, so that he doesn''t ruin our plan."


    Hearing her mentioning Jiang Mu, Yue Ze snorted.


    "Aren''t you afraid of accidentally hurting him?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1606： Demon Sorceress (12)

    Chapter 1606 Demonic Demon Girl (12)


    Cha Cha stared at Yue Ze for a while.


    "Then I''ll go in person?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yue Ze quickly turned and left.


    Looking at the figure of someone leaving, Cha Cha burst out laughing.


    Qiqi said helplessly, [Chacha, don''t you think Yue Ze is too contrived? ¡¿


    Chacha shook his head, "It''s okay, I will try my best to spoil him and make him happy."


    Qiqi, [¡­] Sorry to bother you.


    *


    Yue Ze did not notify Qing Mu to find Jiang Mu.


    He went there himself.


    One palm directly knocked the person unconscious, then looked up and down for a while, and after confirming that this person was not comparable to him, he turned his head and left.


    This person is not qualified to be his rival in love.


    He has nothing to worry about!


    After everything is ready.


    Qing Mu listened to Cha Cha''s plan in shock.


    "..." The courage to plot against Su Yue in Yuecheng''s territory is really big.


    Chacha asked a few words uneasy.


    "Can you complete this task? Go to Su Yue, report my news, and then bring Su Yue to this inn.


    There are many Jianghu people resting here in this inn. In order not to lose faith, Su Yue will definitely give you a thousand taels of gold. Well... gold is not easy to carry, so let him convert it into a silver note that can be carried with him.


    Do you understand me? I will get rid of them after Su Yue sees me.


    After you get the silver ticket, don''t stay too long, just say a few words to Suyue and you can leave the inn, and then we will meet again. "


    Qing Mu''s mouth twitched, "Okay."


    Since the leader has no opinion, he certainly has no opinion.


    So, the matter was settled.


    Qing Mu quickly went to Su Yue''s mansion.


    Cha Cha let Yue Ze hide in the dark for a while.


    It''s almost time to count.


    Cha Cha wore a veil and went downstairs to order a few dishes.


    There are many people coming and going in the inn every day, so Xiao Er naturally doesn''t remember her.


    What''s more, most of the people who come to this inn are from Jianghu. They can take people''s lives with their swords and guns. After a long time, whether they are juniors or shopkeepers, they all adhere to the three principles of not asking, not seeing, not talking. .


    Little Er just finished serving.


    Cha Cha faintly heard movement.


    Take off the veil slowly and calmly, and take the vegetables calmly.


    The taste is not bad, you can order a few more dishes if you have the chance.


    "Shen tea!"


    "The city owner is her, she is Shen Cha."


    "It was she who hurt Senior Brother Yumian and robbed Junior Sister''s treasure!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chacha followed the voice and looked over.


    The middle-aged man at the front should be Su Yue, who looks kind and kind, but everyone who has been in the arena for a long time knows that the more kind-hearted people are, the easier it is to stab them.


    He is the master of a city, how can he not have blood on his hands?


    "It turns out that you are Shen Cha. In Xia Su Yue, I came to ask you for an explanation. You hurt my disciple, robbed my daughter''s treasure, and made my daughter seriously ill. How do you think this account should be calculated?"


    Cha Cha raised an eyebrow at him.


    "City Lord Su really knows how to laugh. Jiang Yumian slaughtered my whole family. Don''t you allow me to take revenge?"


    Killing intent flashed in Su Yue''s eyes.


    Shen Cha must die.


    Su Yue, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Cha Cha was silent.


    Qing Mu, who was brought here by Su Yue, made a sound at the right time.


    "City Lord Su, the reward order said that if you provide information about this woman, you can get a thousand taels of gold. It''s a good idea. Now that you have seen her, should you give me this thousand taels of gold?


    City Lord Su shouldn''t default on his debt, right? I have come here with you, if you don''t give me gold, don''t waste my time. "


    Cha Cha chuckled.


    "City Lord Su, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person..."


    fell with his voice.


    Other theatergoers also talked about it.


    "The city lord Su is the city lord, how could it be possible to default on the debt?"


    "Yes, this is Yuecheng."


    "If City Lord Su refuses to pay his bills in front of so many people, who will believe his words in the future!"


    "Lord of a city, don''t believe what you say!"


    "Fortunately, I wasn''t in a hurry to find the whereabouts of this witch, otherwise I would have wasted my time..."


    "Go back and tell others so they don''t waste any more time..."


    ¡­


    Seeing that the discussion is getting louder and louder.


    Su Yue quickly took out 10,000 taels of silver notes from his arms and handed them to Qing Mu, "Little brother, you have provided news about the demon girl, you deserve it, gold is not easy to carry, silver notes are more convenient to carry, this silver Tickets, not only in Yuecheng, but also in other places.¡± (One tael of gold is equal to ten taels of silver, so don¡¯t be too particular about it.)


    Qing Mu took the bank note and praised him a couple of times as planned.


    "City Lord Su is faithful to his words. I really admire him. Unfortunately, his martial arts skills are not good, so he can''t help City Lord Su arrest people."


    Su Yue waved his hand, "It''s okay, you have helped me a lot by providing information."


    Su Yue deliberately greeted a few words.


    Sure enough.


    The onlookers in the inn were discussing with smiles.


    "City Lord Su is such a good person! Refreshing!"


    "Yes, yes, how could I be so blind that I didn''t notice this witch? Otherwise, the 10,000 taels of silver would be mine!"


    ¡­


    The silver ticket was in hand, Chacha took advantage of the gap between the words, jumped up, and left the inn.


    Su Yue was shocked and hurriedly took someone to chase him.


    Qing Mu quietly left the crowd.


    He held the silver note and meditated silently.


    Ten thousand taels of silver is too good to earn.


    ¡­


    After a stick of incense.


    The three meet at another inn.


    Qing Mu handed over ten thousand taels of silver.


    Cha Cha smiled and gave Qing Mu a thousand taels.


    "Come on, I''ll reward you, today''s play is well done!"


    Next, another 4,000 taels were distributed to Yue Ze.


    Yue Ze squinted at the silver note.


    "Didn''t you say, give me half? Half of ten thousand taels should be five thousand taels."


    Chacha, "Qing Mu is also very tired from acting. This is for him to run errands, and you didn''t do anything. You gave Qing Mu an order, and you got four thousand taels. Are you still not satisfied?"


    Yoshizawa said righteously, "I protect you."


    Chacha, "...Okay, for the sake of the leader''s condescension, I''ll give you another thousand taels."


    Qingmu, "..." Excuse me, I shouldn''t be here.


    Yoshizawa took the silver note in a very good mood.


    "what''s next?"


    Cha Cha reached out and took the silver note in Yue Ze''s hand, and waved at Qing Mu.


    "Go and take out the 10,000 taels of silver, then transport it back to the Demon Sect, and then let the Demon Sect disciples who followed down the mountain before continue to cooperate with me in acting tomorrow."


    Qing Mu, "..."


    Miss Shen is ruthless!


    Chacha, "If you don''t have enough staff, call a few more people, but you need to pick a few smart ones."


    Qing Mu, "Don''t worry, Miss Shen, I will do it properly, and the sect master will trouble you to take care of it. I will be back tomorrow at noon."


    Qing Mu left overnight, went to the bank to get 10,000 taels of silver, and then transported it back to the Demon Sect.


    After all, the silver note was given by Su Yue. If Su Yue regretted it and gave an order to the bank, it is very likely that there will be other problems with withdrawing money in the future.


    In order to avoid long nights and dreams, it is better to change them into silver taels first, and it is safer to transport them back to the Demon Cult.


    Thinking about it carefully, Miss Shen was really thoughtful.


    All aspects have been thought of.


    Follow the next plan.


    It is estimated that Su Yue is going to bleed heavily.


    He will wait and see!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1607： Demonic Sorceress (13)

    Chapter 1607 Demonic Demon Girl (13)


    The next day.


    Su Yue was still eating breakfast when someone came to deliver Shen Cha''s whereabouts.


    said he saw her at a pawnshop.


    Su Yue heard the words and immediately took someone to the pawnshop.


    Meanwhile, bring the person who reported the whereabouts.


    When he arrived at the pawnshop, he saw that Shen Cha was picking things, not in a hurry, not in a hurry, with a calm and relaxed attitude, which made Su Yue feel bad.


    His chest was full of anger.


    This Shen Cha clearly does not take him seriously.


    Last night, let her run away, this time, nothing can make her run away from his eyes again.


    Su Yue didn''t say nonsense, and ordered his disciples to directly attack Shen Cha.


    "The witch takes her life!"


    Cha Cha looked back calmly, "Want my life? It depends on whether you have that ability!"


    She is very good at light work.


    But this time, Su Yue was prepared.


    People directly surrounded the pawnshop.


    He doesn''t believe it, he can escape this time!


    Su Yue rushed up with his sword in hand, but unfortunately, Chacha Qinggong was very good, so he didn''t plan to fight Su Yue at all.


    Looking at Su Yue who rushed up, Chacha was just a handful of flour.


    Su Yue was shocked, closed his eyes, and cursed angrily.


    "Demon girl! You monster girl actually poisoned!"


    Chacha, "If a witch doesn''t even use poison, what is it called a witch?


    Leaving this sentence, Cha Cha walked away.


    The rest of the Yuecheng disciples looked at each other and did not dare to chase.


    Finally, he carefully went to help Su Yue.


    "The city owner..."


    "Trash! A bunch of trash!"


    Su Yue scolded and opened his eyes, and rubbed the ''poison'' on his face with his fingertips, this smell...? ? ?


    is clearly a handful of flour, bah!


    Su Yue was so angry that he could no longer maintain that kind-hearted look, and he had long since become vicious.


    The little brother who was seeing off the whereabouts asked tremblingly.


    "City Lord Su? Can I get the silver taels for the reward?"


    Su Yue glanced at him and took out ten thousand taels of silver bill in displeasedness.


    The person who took the silver ticket said thank you and left quickly.


    looks like he was frightened by Su Yue.


    In reality, however, that person was afraid that if he didn''t run again, he would laugh uncontrollably.


    10,000 taels of silver!


    Just a few words, cooperate, and you can get 10,000 taels, which is really beautiful!


    The man went to the designated place according to the instructions of Protector Qing Mu, then went to the bank to exchange silver taels, and then found someone to transport it back.


    A series of operations are easy to carry out.


    After all, I had the experience of last night.


    ¡­


    When Chacha pit Su Yue, he did not hesitate at all.


    Next, pastry shop, silk and satin shop, jade shop, tea stall...


    have played around.


    In one day, Su Yue was stunned for 50,000 taels of silver.


    When ??Qing Mu came back, he was stunned when he saw the results.


    This money... is also too good to earn.


    It has to be said that Su Yue, the big head, is very much in his heart.


    At the end of the day, Chacha enjoys it.


    Yue Ze hid in the dark to protect her.


    Su Yue was humiliated and lost money...


    On the same day, when Su Yue returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, the reward order was directly revealed.


    A full 50,000 taels of silver was spent, and a lot of money was spent, but none of it took any advantage from the witch.


    The disciples in the mansion who followed him were already in a state of embarrassment and exhaustion.


    That witch...how can she run like that?


    As for Su Yue, it wasn''t much better.


    was utterly embarrassed.


    After returning to the mansion, no one dared to touch bad luck, for fear of being scolded by Su Yue.


    Su Yue sat there, quietly thinking about what happened this time.


    Silver taels are small, shame and shame are big things.


    He is the city lord of Yuecheng, but he was turned around by a demon girl and chased him four or five times in a row, but he couldn''t catch anyone. If this matter spreads out, where would he put his face?


    He will be in Yuecheng in the future, how can he still be the lord of the city?


    Unfortunately, Su Yue thought about it for a long time and could not come up with a solution.


    at the same time.


    In a remote courtyard in Yuecheng, Qing Mu said, "Su Yue ordered someone to withdraw the reward."


    Chacha waved his hand indifferently.


    "It''s okay, it''s in my plan."


    In order to celebrate the successful arrival of 50,000 taels, Chacha specially prepared a lot of good wine and good dishes.


    Yue Ze was beside her and poked her little cheek.


    "You said, if Su Yue knew that the money was in your hands, how would he react?"


    Chacha snorted, "Maybe you''ll be mad?"


    She tilted her head and continued, "However, this matter is not over, continue to receive money tomorrow, let the disciples cheer up, we must cooperate well tomorrow, and if we make a profit, we will return to the Demon Sect and eat later. Meat and drink!"


    Qing Mu, "..." What do you mean by the bandit all over you?


    Yue Ze leaned to Cha Cha''s ear.


    "Am I missing your food and drink?"


    If you don¡¯t have this money, how can you eat delicious food?


    She is better, she has been picking Su Yue''s wool.


    said he was playing with him, but in fact, he had been playing Su Yue all the time.


    Su Yue, "???"


    Yue Ze sighed silently.


    Why didn''t he look back, in fact he also had a lot of money.


    Chacha thought for a while, and said, "You are very good to me, so, to thank you, I will give you half of the money that I have spent these days. Rich and happy, isn''t that bad?"


    She looked at Yue Ze in confusion.


    Yue Ze sighed.


    "No, you spent most of your time on Su Yue."


    Qing Mu, "???"


    Chacha, "???"


    Chacha, "Su Yue has a grudge against me! Of course I have to put some thought into it, what are you thinking about all day?"


    Weird.


    Is it possible that this vinegar jar can still be turned over to Su Yue?


    If this is the case, then he is amazing.


    But looking at the appearance of Koshizawa.


    Chacha added another sentence.


    "Five thousand taels more, and we''ll go back to the Demon Sect."


    Anyway, give Yue Ze a reassurance first.


    A smile appeared on Yue Ze''s face, "This is what you said, you can''t regret it!"


    Cha Cha held his forehead, "Of course I won''t regret it, I''m not interested in Su Yue..."


    Coaxed the angry Yue Ze.


    Chacha began to plan the next step.


    Now Su Yue has withdrawn the reward order.


    Then, she asked Su Yue to re-hang the reward order honestly.


    Late at night.


    The City Lord''s Mansion was silent.


    Cha Cha helplessly looked back at Yue Ze who was following him.


    "You must not hold me back."


    Yue Ze hummed.


    stared at her unhappily.


    actually sneaked out while he wasn''t paying attention.


    This account, he hasn''t settled with her yet!


    Chacha, "I''ll go to Su Yue''s place to beat someone up, and tomorrow''s reward order will naturally be hung up."


    Yue Ze nodded in agreement.


    "I''ll give you a stick of incense time."


    Cha Cha, "Good."


    A stick of incense is enough.


    Cha Cha passed by quickly, and there were many guards in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    However, no one should have thought that she would attack the city lord''s mansion tonight.


    And the target is very accurate - Su Yue.


    At this time, Su Yue had already lay down and rested.


    Cha Cha first quietly knocked down a few guards near Su Yue''s courtyard.


    Then he entered Su Yue''s room.


    Su Yue''s vigilance is okay.


    As soon as Cha Cha arrived in front of his bed, Su Yue woke up.


    Su Yue was shocked when he saw the person coming.


    Probably did not expect Shen Cha to be so arrogant.


    Next second.


    Chacha didn''t give him a chance to react.


    The movements are steady and precise, and the person is knocked unconscious, and then he beats the person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1608： Demon Sorceress (14)

    Chapter 1608 Demonic Demon Girl (14)


    finished teaching Su Yue.


    Cha Cha counts the time, and there is not a single stick of incense.


    She turned a corner by the way.


    went to Jiang Yumian''s room.


    Jiang Yumian''s vigilance was much worse than Su Yue''s.


    Cha Cha stood in front of his bed.


    looked at the sleeping man.


    tilted his head and thought for a while, then raised his hand and slapped him.


    directly woke Jiang Yumian from his sleep.


    Jiang Yumian felt pain, opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him in shock.


    "!!!" The pupils dilated, especially shocked.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Yumian had no chance to call for help.


    Tea refreshed his dumb hole.


    looked at Jiang Yumian with a smile, but couldn''t speak.


    Jiang Yumian''s injuries have healed a lot.


    finally recovered 60-70%.


    Now Chacha ran into his room again, and when he saw that the visitor was not good, Jiang Yumian was extremely frightened.


    He wanted to run, but he couldn''t.


    I wanted to call someone, but I couldn¡¯t.


    Chacha unscrupulously slapped Jiang Yumian, and with a slap, he slapped Jiang Yumian with a slap in the face.


    slapped a few times, and Cha Cha rubbed her wrists.


    So tired.


    Don''t want to slap.


    Cha Cha threatened in a cold voice.


    "Jiang Yumian, I won''t kill you directly, I will keep staring at you, and teach you a lesson from time to time, so that you can''t live in peace. Of course, one day I''m tired and I don''t want to continue playing, and you will die. .


    The reason why I tell you now is to prepare you first, so that you can live a life of anxiety every day in the future.


    You have to live strong, don''t think about it before I kill you! "


    Jiang Yumian, "???"


    Fright and anger flashed in his eyes.


    You you you witch!


    Are you still an individual?


    Can you come up with such a vicious idea?


    Jiang Yumian was extremely angry.


    But there is nothing he can do, at this moment he has no power to fight back.


    followed.


    Chacha took out a sack, put a set on Jiang Yumian''s head, and then dragged the man off the bed, followed by a one-sided beating.


    She looked at Jiang Yumian, who had gone from struggling to motionless, with satisfaction.


    This is considered a little interest!


    Before going.


    Chacha took Jiang Yumian out.


    and then threw it at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    She thought about it for a while, but still felt that it was not enough.


    exchanged a hemp rope from the system mall, tied the person with unskilled movements, and then hung it in front of the city lord''s mansion.


    After all this is done, it is almost time for the agreed time with Yue Ze.


    She clapped her hands and went to Yue Ze with a lot of harvest.


    and take him away.


    told him what had just happened in good spirits.


    ''s eyes were full of joy. She was like a child who got good grades in the exam, waiting for her parents to praise her.


    Yue Ze is also very generous.


    A generous compliment.


    Chacha tilted his head in embarrassment.


    "If you keep boasting, I''m going to float! I''m going to heaven!"


    Yue Ze touched her head.


    "Then I made you so happy, won''t you give me a reward?"


    "Then what reward do you want?" Cha Cha asked him with a smile.


    Yue Ze looked slightly stunned.


    What reward do you want?


    He wanted her as a person.


    But I can''t say it directly, what if I scare her?


    Sooner or later she will be his.


    He was patient first.


    He had a bit of a smile in his eyes, his eyes fell on her, and his voice was playful, "I want you, kiss me."


    That''s right, he''s taking advantage of it aboveboard.


    Just don''t know how she will react.


    Yue Ze looked straight at her.


    Chacha was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the reward he wanted was this.


    met his eyes.


    Cha Cha''s little face as white as jade turned red.


    This is too straightforward.


    She reached out to cover Yue Ze''s eyes.


    Then before he could react, he slapped his cheek.


    was suddenly kissed.


    Yue Ze froze in place, his whole body stiff.


    The temperature on the eyes has not yet evacuated, and the temperature on the cheeks has risen again.


    Chacha didn''t look at him much.


    withdrew his hands, turned his head and ran, his feet flying like flying.


    That back, no matter how you look at it, how guilty it is, it seems to be fleeing.


    Yue Ze came back to his senses, looked at the figure, and quickly chased after him.


    But now, the little girl seems a little shy.


    It might not be appropriate for him to catch up directly.


    Yue Ze was just a few steps away from Cha Cha, so he didn''t dare to go any further, for fear of scaring people.


    He hooked his lips, this time taking advantage of the fair and square, it seems to be quite good... I can look for more opportunities in the future.


    *


    The next day.


    Qing Mu looked at her teacher in surprise.


    He glanced at it and quickly lowered his head.


    is full of thoughts: why is the leader so happy? Refreshing, spring breeze...


    As if he succeeded in a certain way.


    Could it be that the leader and Miss Shen cooked rice with rice?


    But last night it seemed like I didn''t hear anything.


    The leader did not call anyone to send hot water...


    doesn''t look like much.


    That problem came up again.


    What else can make the leader so happy?


    He really couldn''t figure it out.


    Yue Ze was in a good mood, so even his voice was a little softer.


    "Wait a while and let the people under your command be smarter. The performances of the few people yesterday were all good, and today''s performances are not allowed to make mistakes, they can only get better and better, you go and explain a few words to them! "


    "Yes." Qing Mu took the order and turned to leave.


    The sun just rose in the morning, Yue Ze said to himself, "The weather is nice today."


    He''s going to see what''s for breakfast.


    The little girl likes to eat meat and pastries.


    Vegetarian dishes can also be paired with a little.


    Nutrition should be balanced.


    at the same time.


    City Lord''s Mansion, chickens flying and dogs jumping in chaos.


    The guard went to open the door in the morning, but he didn''t expect to see Jiang Yumian hanging at the door all night.


    hurriedly put people down.


    I asked the doctor again, and I went to tell Su Yue again.


    Such a big thing must be solved by Su Yue.


    result¡­¡­


    I don''t think Su Yue''s side is much better.


    As soon as the door was opened, what the guard saw was Su Yue with a bruised nose and a swollen face, and at this sight, he was beaten violently.


    But when Su Yue came back yesterday, he was fine.


    It could only have been an accident at night.


    Take a look at the guards outside the yard who were unconscious all night.


    "..." Isn''t that clear?


    Someone sneaked into the city lord''s mansion, beat Su Yue violently, and then dropped Jiang Yumian at the gate of the city lord''s mansion.


    This kind of behavior really threw the face of the City Lord''s Mansion on the ground and trampled it violently.


    Su Yue was so angry that he almost fainted.


    took a breath and calmed down, without saying a word, he opened his mouth to let someone hang up the reward order.


    At the same time, he also invited people from the righteous path of the rivers and lakes to eliminate the demon girls and defend the righteous path.


    The wounds on his face, as well as the marks of being beaten on his body, all clearly reminded him that Shen Cha, the enchanting girl, didn''t take him seriously, and the City Lord''s Mansion came and went freely.


    In this case, the witch must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, one day, if you enter the city lord''s mansion again, and take his life, I''m afraid it will be easy...


    After ?? Jiang Yumian woke up, his attitude was similar to that of Su Yue, he was ashamed, angry and hated.


    This time, I''m afraid I''m going to be the laughing stock of Jianghu people.


    was actually hung at the gate of the city lord''s mansion for one night...


    and the words that Shen Cha threatened him with.


    If Shen Cha doesn''t die, then he will live in fear in the future.


    I might be stabbed to death by Shen Cha someday. This feeling of knowing that I will be killed by her, but not knowing when I will be killed by her, is very tormenting.


    Shen Cha is even more determined to take revenge on him...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1609： Demonic Sorceress (15)

    Chapter 1609 Demonic Demon Girl (15)


    Not long after the ?? bounty was issued.


    There was news that someone sent Shen tea to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Su Yue, without any hesitation, summoned all the disciples who could fight in the City Lord''s Mansion, and went to catch the demon girl with great momentum.


    The messenger was quickly rewarded with silver taels.


    The same as yesterday, thank you and wish Su Yue a victory.


    After taking the silver ticket, he stopped staying, leaving the battlefield to them.


    Cha Cha looked at the so many people Su Yue brought with a smile, but it was twice as many as yesterday, but unfortunately, he couldn''t beat her or catch her.


    However, seeing Su Yue''s bruised nose and face, Cha Cha smiled happily, "Did City Lord Su fall while walking? It''s too careless. You should watch the road carefully in the future."


    Su Yue was furious.


    "The witch takes her life! If you have the ability, don''t run away, stay and fight with us!"


    Chacha shook his head silently.


    "City Lord Su, have you broken your brain? You besieged me with so many people, if I don''t run, then I''ll be a fool!"


    Cha Cha jumped up and threw down a smoke bomb.


    The thick white smoke blocked everyone''s sight.


    Cha Cha escaped easily.


    and dropped a word provocatively.


    "City Lord Su, isn''t it ashamed to bully a little girl like me because of so many people?" Su Yue was furious.


    was escaped by the witch every time.


    His arrest plan seemed to be ineffective.


    He has to think carefully about how to grab the enchantress stably and accurately next.


    *


    Su Yue will no longer hang a reward order this time.


    Instead, he spent a lot of money to find a way to capture the demon girl, as well as to find talented people from all walks of life.


    Chacha squinted while listening to Qing Mu''s report.


    She tilted her head to look at Yue Ze.


    "Master, it''s time for you to show."


    No one on the rivers and lakes has seen the true face of Yue Ze.


    Therefore, this time, Yue Ze will go to the City Lord''s Mansion in person.


    After all, Su Yue is now looking for a way to hunt down the witch.


    She is too cunning as a witch.


    Su Yue couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Yue Ze raised his eyebrows, "What do you want me to do?"


    Cha Cha''s eyes shone with a sly light.


    "Go to the city lord''s mansion as a military advisor, and run away after earning a fortune."


    Qing Mu, "..."


    It''s really addictive.


    However, he is looking forward to it!


    Qing Mu turned his head to look at the leader, he felt that the leader would not reject Miss Shen''s proposal.


    In fact, Koshizawa did not refuse.


    His long, slender fingers played with Chacha''s black hair, he smiled, "Yes, but the appearance fee of this leader is very expensive."


    "You give as much as you want." Cha Cha is very generous, and if it''s a big deal, he will give him all the money from Su Yue.


    For her, the most important thing is to ask Su Yue to pay, so as to find Su Yue unhappy.


    It doesn''t matter whether the silver falls into her hands or Yue Ze''s hands.


    Yue Ze''s eyes flashed, "Then we make a promise, and we won''t go back."


    "Okay." Cha Cha replied, she was talking.


    will not regret it casually.


    Silver taels, small things.


    So.


    at noon that day.


    Yue Ze changed into a white coat, took a folding fan in his hand, and walked to the city lord''s mansion step by step.


    That look, looks innocent and bookish.


    Yue Ze directly found Su Yue.


    first casually pointed out a few words.


    put the rest of the people who came to offer advice at a disadvantage.


    followed.


    Taking advantage of Su Yue''s impatient desire to capture Shen Cha, he successfully got 50,000 taels of silver notes.


    Su Yue happily took a plan.


    Of course, he wasn''t in a hurry to let Yue Ze leave.


    Instead, let him live in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    It was said to be an invitation to stay as a guest, but it was actually house arrest in disguise. If the plan was not feasible, Su Yue felt that he could still get the 50,000 taels of silver bills back.


    Anyway, that man is kind and gentle, not lethal, and it looks like he is easy to bully.


    Yue Ze, who seemed to be easy to bully, gave the silver note to Qing Mu in the dark.


    Qing Mu''s work is now more straightforward.


    Let people go to places near Yuecheng, divide them into five batches and go to the bank to exchange silver, and then transport them back to the Demon Sect.


    Since then, it will not attract the attention of others.


    The strategy that Yue Ze gave to Su Yue, Su Yue quickly implemented.


    Su Yue asked people to release news.


    said that Su Chaoyu''s condition improved and he found the baby again.


    Su Yue was very satisfied with this strategy.


    Because of this, the demon girl will definitely enter the city lord''s mansion to find out what happened. After all, the piece of Yupei has been destroyed by the demon girl herself. Now that her condition has improved, she has found the baby again. Shen Cha, the demon girl, will definitely hear about this. Very suspicious of the circumstances of this matter.


    When the time comes, they just need to ambush in the city lord''s mansion, set up a net, and wait for someone to take the bait.


    Last time, the guard of the City Lord''s Mansion neglected his duty and did not find the enchantress in time.


    This time, he carefully arranged it, and with the talented people from all sides, the demon girl will definitely have no way out! ! !


    *


    When ??50,000 taels of silver were delivered to the Demon Sect''s site, Qing Mu returned to Yuecheng to deliver news to the sect master and Miss Shen.


    Yue Ze and Cha Cha did not delay.


    Take advantage of the dark night.


    When Su Yue set down the net of heaven and earth and waited for someone to throw himself into the net, the two ran away, left Yuecheng, and embarked on the road back to the Demon Sect.


    And Su Yue didn''t know all this.


    is still eagerly waiting for the enchantress to come to the door.


    And the guards who were monitoring Yue Ze in the city lord''s mansion didn''t feel any difference.


    All night, Su Yue and the others did not wait for the enchantress.


    Su Yue didn''t think there was any problem.


    The people around ?? also said, "City Lord, I think it must be that the news has not reached the ears of the demon girl, or the news is not realistic enough."


    Su Yue nodded, "It makes sense, let''s expand the news a bit, now go back to sleep and rest, everyone has worked hard, after this, Su must be very grateful!"


    "Thank you City Lord Su."


    "It is our honor to serve City Lord Su."


    ¡­


    After some courtesies.


    They all went back to their rooms to rest.


    When Su Yue went back, he met Su Chaoyu who came.


    Su Chaoyu''s face was pale, with no energy at all.


    Su Yue felt distressed.


    "Chaoyu, why did you come out? Take a good rest in your room."


    When he catches Shen Cha, the demon girl, he will cut Shen Cha with a thousand knives.


    "Daughter knows that Daddy has been busy all night, so she came here to see if there is any news about Shen Cha?" Su Chaoyu said this, as if she had used a lot of energy.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely catch Shen Cha and bring it to you for a thousand cuts!" Su Yue said angrily.


    "Well, Daddy should also pay attention to rest."


    Su Chaoyu''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    If Shen Cha hadn''t robbed Yu Pei, she would still be alive and kicking like a normal person now, and it was because of Shen Cha that she became what she is now.


    "Dad, you said that since the Shen family has a treasure like Yupei, will there be other treasures? If you want to catch Shen Cha first, don''t rush to kill her, and see if you can ask other useful information." Su Chaoyu suggested that, after all, the Shen family had a century-old family.


    Moreover, Jiang Yumian has been with Shen Xiao for so many years, and Jiang Yumian has not disclosed any news about Yupei, maybe there are other treasures.


    Su Yue nodded, this is indeed the truth.


    "Don''t worry, when I catch Shen Cha, I''ll let you interrogate yourself."


    Su Chaoyu, "Thank you, Daddy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1610： Demonic Sorceress (16)

    Chapter 1610 Demonic Demon Girl (16)


    Su Chaoyu was affirmed and did not stay any longer.


    Su Yue went back to rest.


    After waiting all night, he didn''t find the witch.


    He pondered that the demon girl should not have the courage to run to the City Lord''s Mansion during the day.


    However, just in case.


    He still left a lot of staff, after all, the witch is too cunning.


    Su Yue just lay down and rested, and before closing his eyes, the guard of the city lord''s mansion hurried over.


    Su Yue''s eyes lit up, "But that demon girl appeared!"


    The guard knelt down with a plop.


    "City lord, the son who gave advice to your subordinates... is gone."


    The ?? guard trembled.


    Originally there was no movement.


    Until morning, when it was time for breakfast, they waited for a long time to see the young man come out.


    I wondered if there was an accident. A few people went to knock on the door together, but no one answered the knock for a long time. After breaking in to have a look, I found that the room was empty.


    Su Yue was furious.


    sat up from the bed, walked over quickly, and kicked the guard to the ground, "Trash! It''s all a bunch of trash! I''ve raised you for so long, can''t even do this little thing?"


    Su Yue paced back and forth in the room.


    Thinking about it as we walked.


    The advice given by that young man is clearly very good.


    Even he thinks there is no problem.


    Could it be because he was guarded by people, which caused the young master to be frightened? So you ran away overnight?


    Or, if he was afraid that the plan would fail, he would ask him to settle the account?


    In short, it''s hard to say.


    tilted his head and saw the guard still shivering there.


    Suddenly, he was angry again.


    "What are you still doing? Find a few people to chase after you!" Anyway, it''s 50,000 taels of silver. If the plan doesn''t work out, he can still get the silver ticket back.


    If he can''t catch Shen Cha again, then he will really be empty of money and man.


    Su Yue angrily kicked the table beside him.


    made a crashing sound.


    Also take a break!


    He carried the knife and left the room, with a bit of killing intent all over his body.


    As long as Shen Cha dares to appear, he will kill Shen Cha!


    The City Lord''s Mansion is in chaos again because of Su Yue...


    At that time.


    Demon Cult.


    Cha Cha and Yue Ze are resting, rushing to the road all night, first sleep, supplement sleep.


    The elders of the ?? Demon Sect looked at the pile of snow-patterned silver, and their mouths could hardly close when they laughed.


    Qing Mu followed the instructions.


    divided 50,000 taels to several elders as the daily expenses of the Demon Sect.


    There are still 10,000 taels. I took out a large part and distributed it to the brothers who followed down the mountain. The rest was used to buy wine and meat for everyone in the demon sect.


    As for Miss Shen''s 50,000 taels, she couldn''t move.


    The sect leader said that it was Miss Shen''s silver tael, and no one was allowed to think about it.


    After all, it was Miss Shen who used herself as a bait.


    The ?? Demon Sect was very happy because of drinking and eating meat. Although they didn''t know what happened, they knew they had to thank Shen Cha more.


    Many people admire Shen Cha very much.


    The words of praise and praise soon reached Liu Ying''s ears.


    Liu Ying was furious.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Cha hurting her, she would never have been able to lie on the bed for so long.


    The injury has just turned a lot, and he is almost healed, and this news came again.


    This was a blow to Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying has been in the magic religion for many years.


    More or less, there are some connections and some confidants.


    She asked people to quickly inquire about the specifics of this matter. She didn''t believe that there was any normal way to get hundreds of thousands of silver taels in such a short period of time.


    The speed of his subordinates is very fast.


    Qing Mu is naturally impossible to disclose.


    Taking advantage of the fact that many people in the Demon Sect were drinking and eating meat, Liu Ying''s confidant found one of the little brothers who went down the mountain with the sect master, poured a wave of wine, and easily got the words out.


    Liu Ying knew what happened.


    The hatred in his eyes grew stronger.


    She really underestimated Shen Cha, how could she be so capable?


    And cruel enough.


    With a plan like ??, unless you are very confident in yourself, or you make a wrong step, you will lose the whole game, and you will easily be caught by Su Yue.


    A good one can''t get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den.


    She will treat this opponent well in the future.


    And now, she wants to give Shen Cha a great gift!


    Su Yue baited hundreds of thousands of taels, and is probably still kept in the dark.


    If she finds someone to reveal the news to Su Yue.


    Probably from now on, Su Yue and Shen Cha will never die.


    Liu Ying''s work speed is very fast.


    Otherwise, he would not be the left guardian of the Demon Sect.


    That day, when Cha Cha and Yue Ze hadn''t woken up, Su Yue had already received the news.


    Su Yue looked at the anonymous letter in shock.


    It turns out that these are all traps set up by the demon girl Shen Cha?


    Even that son''s suggestion is part of the witch''s plan?


    ¡°???¡±


    Su Yue was struck with some doubts about his life.


    If it was really what the letter said, wouldn''t he have been tricked by that demon girl for hundreds of thousands of taels? Not only that, but also being played around?


    Who do you think he is? idiot?


    The witch is too deceiving!


    followed.


    Su Yue hurriedly asked people to go to the bank to inquire.


    Half an hour later, news came that all the banknotes had been exchanged for silver taels and taken away...


    After getting a silver ticket, a normal person will not directly exchange it for silver taels. Even if they do, it is impossible to exchange hundreds of thousands of taels within two days.


    Hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, can that be carried on the body?


    can only be said to be very premeditated...


    The route was planned early.


    Unobtrusively carried away the silver tael, and it was still such a large amount... It is definitely not something Shen Cha can do alone, she has a gang!


    There are many, many accomplices!


    Those demon disciples are all accomplices!


    Pitted his accomplice of Yinliang!


    Su Yue was out of breath and spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Sorceress, I must kill you! Definitely!"


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yue fainted.


    His anger attacked his heart, and he was stagnant in his heart.


    the next day.


    Su Yue discussed with those capable people in the City Lord''s Mansion, and gave Shen Cha a battle post.


    Ten days later.


    The summit of Qingyun Peak, a showdown, regardless of life or death.


    When Chacha got the battle post.


    laughed out loud immediately.


    "So shameless, let me single out a group of them by myself?


    Sure enough, those who have no face and no skin are invincible in the world. "


    It would be a pity not to kill someone like Su Yue.


    Talk and talk.


    Chacha should still be served.


    After all, this matter has to be understood.


    Su Yue, she will not let it go.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yue''s orders, there would not be a massacre of the Shen family.


    Su Yue and Jiang Yumian, none of them could run.


    And Su Chaoyu, who is not innocent at all.


    Everyone has the right to live, but one cannot live for oneself without depriving others of their lives.


    Jiang Yumian lived in the Shen family for five years.


    She didn''t believe it, and Su Chaoyu didn''t know anything about it.


    In this case, the most innocent are the Shen family.


    Saved the wounded and rescued in his life, but was killed by someone he trusted.


    Yue Ze grabbed Cha Cha''s wrist and said softly, "Since you are going to Qingyun Peak, then I will go to Qingyun Peak to protect you."


    ''s voice was calm and calm, not giving Cha Cha a chance to refuse.


    Such a dangerous thing, he doesn''t trust her to go to Qingyun Peak alone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1611： Demonic Sorceress (17)

    Chapter 1611 Demonic Demon Girl (17)


    Yue Ze''s proposal, Cha Cha did not refuse.


    Qing Yunfeng''s matter can basically be solved.


    That way, Yue Ze is in the dark, so naturally he doesn''t have to appear in front of everyone.


    She didn''t want him to get involved in the arena because of her affairs.


    Yuecheng City Lord Su Yue was going to duel with the demon girl Shen Cha ten days later at Qingyun Peak. The news spread quickly, and people in Jianghu were always sensitive to news.


    In less than a day, it spread all over the rivers and lakes.


    On the rivers and lakes, almost everyone knows the news of the duel on Qingyun Peak.


    more than this.


    The major casinos opened gambling games separately.


    Press Su Yue to win or press Shen Cha to win.


    Shen Cha''s side, even if one loses ten, few people hold money, but Su Yue''s side, many people believe in Su Yue.


    It seems that many people are sure that Su Yue can win.


    Even Su Yue, in order to give himself a boost, directly asked Jiang Yumian to suppress him for 100,000 taels.


    This move makes more people believe that Su Yue can win.


    Many people even gambled on their net worth.


    heard the news.


    Cha Cha calmly let Qing Mu go to the casino.


    Then he put 100,000 taels on her in a high profile, betting on her to win.


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Is this crazy?


    Take money to waste?


    Or, what kind of tricks does this demon girl plan to use on Qingyun Peak?


    No one knew what she wanted to do.


    However, many people felt that when the day of the duel came, it would be better to go over there to see if the demon girl used any tricks, so they could protect Su Yue.


    Otherwise, their silver taels are likely to be affected.


    *


    Demon Cult.


    Liu Ying thought carefully.


    She always felt that Shen Cha was very confident.


    Shen Cha''s martial arts skills are so profound, she doesn''t know.


    However, judging from the fact that Shen Cha played with Su Yue, I always felt that it was very difficult for Su Yue to win Shen Cha.


    She was a little worried.


    If Shen Cha died on Qingyun Peak, it would be better.


    But if everything is fine, who else can teach Shen Cha in the future?


    This is the best chance to get rid of the dark tea.


    She can''t miss it.


    If you miss it, you don¡¯t know if you will have a chance in the future.


    Seeing that Shen Cha''s status in the Demon Sect is getting higher and higher, she must not sit still!


    Liu Ying''s eyes flashed a hint of ruthlessness.


    Since things have come to this point, even if she does anything she can, she will see Shen Cha disappear from the demon sect and even the human world...


    Liu Ying has contacted Su Yue last time.


    found another opportunity to contact Su Yue.


    and communicated with Su Yue, thus conducting a cooperation.


    And this cooperation, no one knows about it except her and Su Yue.


    Liu Ying is very careful.


    After reading the secret letter, it will burn to ashes.


    will not give anyone the chance to peek at the secret letter...


    *


    The day before the duel on Qingyun Peak.


    Liu Ying took the initiative to come to Yueyunyuan.


    Now Shen Cha has been living with the leader, and this treatment alone will be enough to make her jealous in the future.


    For so many years, except for the leader, no one could live in Yueyunyuan.


    And Shen tea is a special case.


    It just so happens that the Demon Sect has some affairs to deal with.


    When Liu Ying came, Yue Ze was not there, only Cha Cha.


    Liu Ying''s attitude is very good, and he still has a lot of food in his hand.


    "Miss Shen, this is a little bit of my intention, I hope you can accept it with a smile."


    Cha Cha looked at Liu Ying calmly.


    "What does the left protector mean?"


    "It doesn''t make any sense. I was wrong before, and I misunderstood you. It''s been so many days, and I also want to understand. Miss Shen has done a lot of good things for the Demon Sect. I believe in Miss Shen''s character.


    So today I came here to apologize, and I hope that Miss Shen will not care about the past. "


    Liu Ying said very sincerely.


    As if he did realize his mistake.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes.


    His eyes flashed with doubts.


    If she remembers correctly, Liuying seems to like Yue Ze very much.


    Come and confess to your rival?


    What script is this?


    She thinks there is a problem here!


    Chacha looked at the food box in Liu Ying''s hand, "I can''t say sorry, but in this food box?"


    Liu Ying hurriedly said, "These are all specially prepared after I asked the cook, saying that these are all your favorites.


    I had people prepare these for delivery. "


    "Guardian Zuo has his mind, let''s sit down together." Cha Cha blinked and looked at her with a smile.


    Liu Ying paused.


    brought out several delicate pastries in the food box, and then, as if to prove something, ate a piece.


    Cha Cha also took a piece of cake.


    And the moment Liu Ying lowered her head, Yu Guang kept staring at Cha Cha.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her swallowing the pastry.


    Chacha is very clear.


    This pastry...has a problem.


    Afterwards, Liu Ying did not stay any longer and left Yueyunyuan.


    Qing Mu walked in from the outside, just happened to meet Liu Ying, she walked up to Cha Cha in surprise and asked in a low voice.


    "Why is she here?"


    Cha Cha pointed at the cakes, "Said it was to apologize to me, to apologize to me."


    Qing Mu frowned and his eyes fell on the cake.


    "Miss Shen, in addition to the food prepared by the chef of Yueyunyuan, it is better to be careful with the food sent by others."


    Cha Cha looked at Qing Mu in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that such words would come out of Qing Mu''s mouth.


    "You suspect Liu Ying is uneasy and kind? Haven''t you known each other for many years?"


    "This has nothing to do with how many years you have known each other, the subordinates just think Liu Ying doesn''t seem like someone who will come to confess to you, her temper... is very stubborn.


    And..." She also liked the leader.


    So it''s not quite right to admit mistakes so easily.


    Chacha, "..." She always thought Qing Mu was a piece of wood, it seemed that she was naive.


    Qing Mu is quite smart.


    This pastry does have a problem, but it won''t be a problem now.


    Liuying dares to eat it, it means it is not poison.


    Think about it.


    Soon it was time for her to fight Su Yue.


    Is it possible...


    Liu Ying wanted to plot her and let her lose to Su Yue on Qingyun Peak?


    If you lost to Su Yue, or something went wrong.


    No one would suspect Liu Ying.


    Chacha took a piece of cake and handed it to Qing Mu.


    "Go check out the pastries."


    Qing Mu took it, a little worried, "I''ll ask the doctor to show you first..."


    "No, I''m fine, no matter what is wrong with the pastry, it is useless to me, I just want to figure out what is wrong with the pastry." Chacha explained.


    She is also considered to be invulnerable to all poisons.


    So poison or something is useless to her.


    is... she doesn''t understand the type of poison.


    Not studied.


    When there is time in the future, she will go to study poisons.


    Hearing this, Qing Mu breathed a sigh of relief and left.


    Cha Cha sat there peacefully and took Qiqi out of the space.


    "Good, you go to Liu Ying''s place to see what she is doing, and report to me if there is any situation."


    Qiqi, "Meow?" Does this mean I''m a cat monitor? ?


    Chacha, "Yes! Do you think about your snacks, various delicacies, are you confident? Are you motivated?"


    Qiqi, "Meow!" I can!


    Anyway, it is bound to the host.


    Even if it goes to the ends of the earth, it can still contact the host.


    If there is an accident, you can forcefully return to the host''s space.


    is like playing a game, when you look cold, suddenly disappear from the place, and then return to your home...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1612： Demonic Sorceress (18)

    Chapter 1612 Demonic Demon Girl (18)


    Qiqi went to Liu Ying''s yard in a spirited manner.


    as a cat.


    will naturally not attract attention.


    He came to Liuying''s room with ease, and it quietly jumped to a big tree. At the top, you could just see what Liuying was writing in the room.


    As for what was written, it does not know.


    Qiqi stretched.


    took advantage of the situation to lie on the tree.


    Then he saw Liu Ying tying the note to the leg of the carrier pigeon.


    This pigeon is different from other pigeons.


    is dedicated to the Demon Sect. No one will suspect or intercept it when flying over the Demon Sect.


    Qiqi hurriedly reported to Cha Cha.


    is like a remote call.


    Qiqi, [She has passed the book by flying pigeons, so she should be able to stop it. ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "Good."


    Cha Cha walked out of the room and faced Yue Ze.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Cha Cha gave him a look, stretched out his hand and pulled him, rushing in the direction Qi Qi said.


    Then, he explained it briefly.


    Koshizawa figured out what she was going to do.


    sighed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let people stop the carrier pigeons."


    The voice fell.


    I saw Yue Ze took out a bell from his arms and shook it a few times rhythmically.


    Chacha, "???" What is this baby.


    for a moment.


    Chacha heard the bell ring.


    But the bell obviously didn''t move.


    "What does this mean?" She stared at Yue Ze, waiting for him to explain, strange gadgets.


    "This is what I use to communicate with the Dark Guard of the Demon Sect.


    The bells are equipped with sound transmission Gu, even if they are separated by thousands of miles, the information can be transmitted to the other party just by shaking the bell.


    The speed and rhythm of the ?? shaking have their own meanings, and the person who receives the sound of the bell shaking will also judge the message to be received.


    Someone will send the carrier pigeons later, we will go back and wait. "


    Yue Ze explained somewhat proudly.


    Chacha understands it in seconds.


    Oh, similar to a mobile phone.


    But...how powerful is the phone!


    Sound Transmission Gu is completely incomparable with mobile phones.


    But it is amazing to be able to create something like sound transmission Gu against such a plane background.


    Chacha cooperated with praise.


    However.


    Yue Ze, "I think your praise is very careless."


    "...I think my praise is very heartfelt! You are really amazing!"


    After that, he took a sip of Cha Cha and printed it on his cheek.


    Well, this way, there will be no trouble.


    Small emotions were instantly appeased.


    Yue Ze was in a very happy mood at this moment.


    The little girl seems to have mastered the way to coax him.


    Try lark.


    Not long.


    The Dark Guard sent the carrier pigeon and presented the note.


    The content of the ?? note is also very simple.


    seems to be no problem.


    There are only a few words: well, don''t read.


    But the problem is that Liu Ying grew up in a magic sect and has no relatives outside...


    Yue Ze re-tied the note to the carrier pigeon.


    and took out a small bottle from his arms, and sprinkled a kind of medicinal powder on the wings of the carrier pigeon.


    "Put the carrier pigeon back and see where its destination is." Koshizawa instructed.


    The dark guard picked up the carrier pigeon and left quickly.


    Chacha was a little confused.


    "Can he catch the carrier pigeon?"


    This... doesn''t seem to work?


    If it¡¯s a short time, maybe it¡¯s ok.


    However, it is easy to get overwhelmed by the distance.


    "Don''t worry, there is powder on the carrier pigeon, he can catch it."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    There are quite a lot of strange babies in the Demon Sect?


    "What other treasures do you have there!" Cha Cha looked at him expectantly.


    I always feel that there are other interesting things.


    "Why don''t I take you to the Treasure Pavilion." Yue Ze took her to the Treasure Pavilion without hesitation.


    The Treasure Pavilion of the Demon Sect can only be entered by the leader.


    This is the rule.


    Chacha thought for a while.


    "Will it be bad?"


    What should I do if my disciples are dissatisfied?


    She didn''t want to destroy his image in the hearts of demon disciples because of her reasons.


    "Nothing wrong, you will be the sect master''s wife in the future, let alone Treasure Pavilion, even me is yours."


    Yoshizawa didn''t think there was any problem at all.


    Chacha, "..." The teacher, the leader''s wife? Might as well...


    was so straightforward all of a sudden, she was a little stunned.


    But it''s okay and acceptable.


    Treasure Pavilion.


    The leader led the tea in, and soon spread of the magic religion.


    When Liu Ying heard the news, her teeth itch with hatred.


    If she knew earlier, she should have killed Shen Cha on the day Shen Cha appeared in the Demon Sect! It''s simple and easy, and it won''t be as regrettable as it is now.


    *


    Late at night.


    The Dark Guard is back.


    At the same time, there is Qing Mu who has returned.


    Qing Mu, "There is indeed something wrong with the pastry, it''s not a poison, but... it''s an advanced Huagong San.


    This kind of Hua Gong San will not happen on the spot, it will happen every other day, that is to say, on the day when Miss Shen and Su Yue duel... Miss Shen will have an effect on Hua Gong San in her body. "


    Hua Gong San is as the name suggests.


    will make it impossible for people to use their inner strength for a period of time.


    The internal force will be consumed a little bit.


    After the effect of the medicine has passed, the internal strength will gradually recover.


    But...this time period...clearly wanted Miss Shen to die in Su Yue''s hands.


    Qing Mu did not expect that Liu Ying''s mind was so vicious.


    If it wasn''t for him to check the pastry today.


    Probably no one would have thought such a thing would happen.


    Cha Cha looked at the dark guard with a calm expression.


    "That carrier pigeon flew to the Yuecheng City Lord''s Mansion?"


    Dark Guard, "It is indeed the Yuecheng City Lord''s Mansion, Su Yue''s Mansion."


    The matter has come to this point, it seems that nothing needs to be said.


    Liu Ying did collude with Su Yue and wanted to kill her.


    "My subordinates are going to bring Liu Ying over here!"


    Qing Mu looked at the sect master''s face, and said weakly.


    Cha Cha hurriedly stopped him.


    "No, it''s all developed so far, just count on it!"


    At that time, she will surprise Liu Ying and Su Yue at Qingyun Peak.


    "The Hua Gong San in your body..." Yue Ze looked at her worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m immune to all poisons, it''s just mere gong." Cha Cha comforted a few words.


    "You have to cooperate with me! Don''t run over to ask Liu Ying!" Otherwise, the play would not be possible, Cha Cha specifically warned.


    Yue Ze snorted.


    had killing intent in his eyes, "I won''t move her now, but after the decisive battle of Qingyun Peak, I can''t let her go."


    Cha Cha frowned, "Thank you, Sect Master, for giving me face!"


    Yue Ze, "These are what I should do."


    Qing Mu backed away silently.


    pulled a dark guard.


    At times like this, if you don''t leave, you''ll have to eat tons of dog food.


    Don''t ask him how he knew.


    is the lesson of blood and tears...


    At that time.


    Liu Ying and Su Yue were complacent.


    felt like he was going to win big.


    did not know that the plan had already been seen through.


    in the city lord''s mansion.


    Su Chaoyu looked at his very happy father in confusion.


    "Daddy is very sure about this decisive battle?"


    Su Yue, "Yes, Daddy will definitely win, you are waiting for my good news at home!"


    Su Chaoyu hesitated for a moment.


    "I want to go to Qingyun Peak with Daddy, I want to watch Shen Cha get the retribution she deserves!"


    "Okay, it''s up to you, bring Yumian with you when the time comes, and let''s go to Qingyun Peak together!" Su Yue said cheerfully, having a good idea of ??the decisive battle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1613： Demon witch (19)

    Chapter 1613 Demonic Demon Girl (19)


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the decisive battle at Qingyun Peak.


    Yue Ze protected her in the dark according to Chacha''s request.


    But Qing Mu must follow her and protect her at all times.


    Chacha can''t beat Yueze.


    had no choice but to agree, and she took Qing Mu to Qingyun Peak in an upright manner.


    Liu Ying pondered that she would go there herself, so that she could see Shen Cha being killed by Su Yue with her own eyes.


    So.


    Liu Ying followed closely.


    didn''t know that Yue Ze was following Shen Cha in secret.


    On the other side, the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Su Yue was full of confidence, Su Chaoyu and Jiang Yumian also prepared briefly, and followed Su Yue to Qingyun Peak.


    This time, we must win.


    *


    Qingyun Peak.


    Speaking of which, Qingyun Peak is very lively today.


    In addition to the people from the Demon Sect and the City Lord''s Mansion, many people from all corners of the world also came all the way to watch the show.


    Demon Sect demon girl against Su Yue in Shangyue City.


    This can be regarded as one of the most sensational events in the past six months.


    Not only that, but there are also many people who are not in the rivers and lakes, who are helpless and come to watch the show.


    Of course, they are not simply for the theater.


    Many of them are people who put their entire net worth on Su Yue because of gambling.


    They are here to support Su Yue. By the way, they want to see if this demon girl will use some shady methods.


    So much so that Qingyun Peak was surrounded by people.


    Cha Cha frowned and asked Qing Mu to clear the field.


    For something as important as a decisive battle, of course, a space must be vacated so that it can be easily performed.


    These people are quite cooperative.


    They all knew in their hearts that if the distance was too close, it would be bad if they were accidentally wounded, the sword had no eyes, and hurt innocent people like them.


    Su Yue was long overdue.


    followed by Jiang Yumian, Su Chaoyu, and some other disciples, with a great momentum.


    It''s just that Su Chaoyu''s sick child is a little out of place.


    Chacha''s indifferent gaze fell on Su Chaoyu, looking up and down rudely.


    Seeing that Su Chaoyu has become a sick child again, I have to say that she is quite happy in her heart.


    She disliked Su Chaoyu at first sight.


    Intuition told her that this person was a white lotus flower.


    Oh, and it is a ruthless white lotus.


    Her intuition is rarely wrong, and with Su Chaoyu''s behavior, she can be sure that her intuition is fine.


    Su Chaoyu just met Chacha''s line of sight.


    Four eyes are facing each other.


    Su Chaoyu looked at Chacha without hesitation.


    His eyes were filled with hatred and murderous intent.


    Chacha, "..." It really doesn''t hide it at all!


    When we first met, Su Chaoyu pretended a little, but now, he doesn''t even bother to pretend.


    Cha Cha tilted his head.


    Suddenly.


    smiled provocatively at Su Chaoyu.


    Tsk, Yupei only has one piece, and she has already destroyed it.


    Unless there is another piece of Yupei that falls from the sky, otherwise, Su Chaoyu will not live long.


    Thinking of this, Cha Cha is even happier.


    The smile became deeper and deeper.


    Su Chaoyu gasped in anger, stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Yue''s wrist.


    "Father, you must win, I want her to die!" I want her to go to Yanluo Palace to reunite with the Shen family!


    Su Yue patted her comfortably.


    "Don''t worry, I''m pretty sure, everything has been arranged, you just watch me do it to her."


    "Okay." Su Chaoyu nodded.


    Shen Cha must die.


    As long as she thinks that Shen Cha has ruined her treasure, she can''t wait to slash Shen Cha with a thousand cuts.


    Su Yue took a few steps forward and stood opposite Chacha.


    The knife in his hand shone with a sharp light, and the whole person seemed to be in the grip of victory.


    Su Yue''s first sentence made people feel sick.


    Su Yue, "Demon girl, you hurt my disciple and my daughter. Today, I will fight you to the death!"


    Cha Cha stared at Su Yue expressionlessly.


    "City Lord Su can really reverse black and white."


    "Since we are all here today, let''s do a calculation of the accounts from three years ago." Cha Cha said again.


    Su Yue was a little flustered.


    But it was only for a moment, he was calm.


    "The enchantress Hugh wants to delay the time. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it after we''ve called!"


    Su Yue made it clear that he wanted to kill people.


    The corners of Chacha''s lips rose, looking at the confident Su Yue, she suddenly felt that it was okay to fight first.


    "Since it is a decisive battle of life and death, after the decisive battle, we will not be responsible for casualties. This is a rule that has remained unchanged for many years, and City Lord Su is willing to abide by it."


    "Of course! This is what I want to say to your demon sect. If I accidentally hurt you, the demon sect can''t trouble me in Yuecheng!" Su Yue reminded loudly.


    Chacha, "Okay, anyway, there are so many people here today, so let''s be a witness together."


    The voice fell.


    Chacha has an extra whip in his hand.


    The slender whip was tightly held in her hand.


    Su Yue laughed instantly when he saw the whip. He thought she had some powerful weapon in her hand!


    was actually a broken whip, and a disdainful smile appeared in Su Yue''s eyes.


    Perhaps, even if he didn''t cooperate with the people from the Demon Sect, he could easily win over the demon girl Shen Cha.


    followed by a whistle.


    Su Yue rushed over with a long knife.


    Cha Cha frowned and shook the whip in his hand slowly.


    Her figure was astonishing.


    The whip wields dexterously, and each whip carries great lethality.


    It wasn''t until Su Yue received a whip that his skin was ripped apart on the spot, and Su Yue realized that her whip was not weak at all in lethality.


    Su Yue''s eyes were red, wanting revenge.


    Counting the time, this witch''s power should be gradually weakening.


    But after fighting for so long, he didn''t see any signs of weakening.


    On the contrary, Shen Cha seemed to have found a technique, and he was stunned to receive a few more whips.


    Painful cold sweat flowed.


    Seeing that Su Yue couldn''t resist.


    Su Chaoyu roared, "Shen Cha, don''t deceive people too much!"


    She seemed to want to divert Shen Cha''s attention.


    Unfortunately, Chacha ignored Su Chaoyu at all.


    Distracted on the battlefield?


    She is not stupid.


    Now the situation is very obvious, Su Yue is at a disadvantage and has no power to fight back.


    He couldn''t even hold the long sword in his hand.


    Cha Cha is holding the whip in a valiant manner.


    She looked at Su Yue steadily, "City Lord Su, it''s too soon? It really disappoints me, you see, so many people are waiting for you to win!"


    Su Yue''s scarlet eyes were dark at the moment.


    Of course he knew that a lot of people were waiting for him to win.


    But this witch is so powerful, he can''t find a chance to kill her at all.


    But if Shen Cha doesn''t die today, there will only be endless troubles and endless troubles in the future...


    Su Yue gritted his teeth, suddenly he had strength, and rushed over again as if he was desperate.


    Cha Cha squinted her eyes. Right now, she tapped her toes and jumped lightly. After jumping into the air, she gently landed, and her toes stomped heavily on Su Yue''s head.


    Immediately, she jumped up again and slapped Su Yue fiercely.


    This whip was several times heavier than the previous force, and it directly spit blood out of Su Yue''s mouth, thumped, and fell to the ground.


    looks like he was seriously injured.


    Su Chaoyu rushed over quickly.


    "Daddy!"


    Jiang Yumian also ran over, "How are you, Master?"


    The two checked Su Yue''s injury.


    Extremely angry.


    "Shen Cha, you demon girl, I fought with you!"


    Jiang Yumian rushed to Cha Cha with his sword in hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1614： Demonic Sorceress (20)

    Chapter 1614 Demonic Demon Girl (20)


    Cha Cha looked at Jiang Yumian who was automatically delivered to his door.


    whipped up the whip, it was not soft at all.


    Jiang Yumian hadn''t approached her yet, so he couldn''t find the east, west, north, south and south with the whip.


    The rest of the people who were eager to try did not dare to move.


    for fear of being beaten to death by this witch.


    This whip is so powerful that even Su Yue was beaten to the point of vomiting blood, let alone them?


    At such times, it is better to wait and see first.


    Chacha looked at the person lying on the ground coldly.


    "This first whip, I did it for your master and my father, Shen Xiao. He took you by his side for five years, but you were uneasy and kind and calculated everywhere."


    The words fell, and it was another whip.


    Jiang Yumian let out a painful howl.


    Chacha, "This second whip, I beat you for your former fiancee, my sister Shen Jinyun! On the day of her marriage, she was waiting for you to marry her, but you slaughtered my entire Shen family!"


    Immediately, Chacha whipped a few more whips, and the whips opened the flesh.


    "This next whip is for those souls who were killed by you!


    Jiang Yumian, let me tell you, the enmity of the whole family will never end. "


    Jiang Yumian opened his mouth to speak, but his mouth was a mouthful of blood, as if he couldn''t stop it.


    At this moment, he is the fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered, and he looks at Su Yue as if asking for help, but unfortunately, at this time, Su Yue cannot protect himself.


    Cha Cha returned his gaze to Su Yue.


    "Jiang Yumian is the culprit in destroying my entire family, and you, who instructed him to enter my Shen family and steal my family heirlooms, have calculated it from the very beginning.


    If my father does not give it, you will slaughter me all over the house. Even if you count this grudge, you will not be able to escape. "


    Su Yue''s situation is not very optimistic.


    He is more serious than Jiang Yumian.


    lay there, unable to even open his mouth.


    The crowd of onlookers suddenly realized that this was not right.


    What this witch said was too shocking.


    Su Yue took a fancy to her family heirloom, and then asked Jiang Yumian to go undercover, and slaughtered the whole family if he couldn''t get it?


    What crazy beast is this?


    Some people don''t quite believe what the witch said.


    After all, Su Yue has a good reputation in Yuecheng.


    But there are also people in Jianghu who are shocked.


    "Is the girl from the Shen family in Yiyun City? Three years ago, Jiang Yumian did the massacre of the Shen family?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at the man who was questioning, "Shen Cha, the daughter of Shen Xiao."


    The truth of what happened back then should be revealed.


    "Eight years ago, Jiang Yumian took the pseudonym Jiang Man, entered my Shen family, and became my father''s disciple. In five years, not only did he become my father''s proud disciple, but my father also married my sister to him, intending to let him Inherit the Shen family.


    But in the end...for the sake of my Shen family''s heirloom Yupei, he killed everyone in my Shen family on the day of the wedding, but I was not in the Shen family and escaped..."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    The non-Jianghu people onlookers did not know about the Shen family.


    But most people in Jianghu know a thing or two about the massacre of the Shen family.


    At that time, countless Jianghu people sighed.


    There are many people who are actively looking for the real murderer.


    Unfortunately, no clues were left.


    Never thought, actually, the truth of the matter is actually like this?


    For Yupei, the heirloom of the Shen family.


    Speaking of Yupei.


    soon thought of Su Chaoyu from the Su family.


    He used to be a sick child, but a few years ago, his body suddenly recovered. Looking at it this way, it happened just after the Shen family was destroyed.


    There is also Jiang Yumian, who is amazing.


    Martial arts and medical skills are excellent.


    There is no news about such a powerful person before.


    Su Yue also said that he was in retreat.


    After thinking about it carefully, and checking the time again, I found that the timelines of Su Yuejiang, Yumian, Su Chaoyu and the three of them can all be linked to the Shen family...


    If this is true.


    That Su Yue is too much.


    is simply a beast.


    Su Chaoyu couldn''t bear the gazes of these people and raised his head resentfully.


    "Demon girl, don''t talk nonsense, that Yupei is not the heirloom of your Shen family! It was given to me by a master, you coveted the treasure and stole my Yupei!"


    Chacha, "???" Am I talking nonsense?


    Obviously you will talk nonsense even more.


    She glanced at Su Chaoyu with a smile.


    "Ms. Su dare to swear? I dare, if I lie half a word, I will be struck by lightning, and I will not die."


    Su Chaoyu was stunned for a moment.


    Poisonous oath?


    This thing can also prove the truth?


    Funny too!


    However, she didn''t show it on her face, she looked at Shen Cha solemnly.


    "Of course I dare to swear to God, if I tell a lie, and if Brother Yumian really kills your whole family, I will be struck by lightning!"


    Chacha raised his eyebrows in satisfaction.


    Then, he took a few steps back and distanced himself from Su Chaoyu.


    Su Chaoyu looked at her puzzled.


    continued, "Look, I dare to swear, I..."


    Next second.


    She hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    On a sunny day when the sun was just right, a lightning bolt struck directly, facing Su Chaoyu, as if to fulfill that poisonous oath.


    The thunder and lightning came one after another, specifically slashing towards Su Chaoyu.


    Su Chaoyu was scared to death.


    panicked and got up to run away.


    But no matter where she goes, the thunder and lightning will follow.


    Su Chaoyu ran around like crazy.


    People are afraid to avoid it.


    Pointing.


    "She told a lie, and her poisonous oath was fulfilled. This is God''s eye opening!"


    "She''s going to die!"


    ¡­


    Su Yue on the ground looked in horror at his daughter who was avoiding the lightning in the distance. He always felt that the lightning would hit her in the next second.


    However, every time the thunder and lightning fell on her side.


    didn''t really hit her.


    Su Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    so far so good¡­¡­¡­


    Survival is the most important thing now.


    Cha Cha squinted and retracted the thunderbolt.


    Su Chaoyu fell to the ground with a thud, it was terrible.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s okay, fortunately she¡¯s still alive.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Jiang Yumian.


    She should slash Jiang Yumian again, she''d better scare him away.


    The thought just fell.


    The sky suddenly became overcast.


    A purple thunderbolt struck Su Chaoyu with a mighty force, killing Su Chaoyu directly... just in response to the sentence that it is not good to die.


    Cha Cha looked at this scene suspiciously, "???"


    Confused.


    "I-I didn''t do it..."


    Qiqi, "I''m also very confused."


    Immediately.


    Another thunderbolt struck Jiang Yumian''s side.


    didn''t hit him, but Jiang Yumian was embarrassed to witness the scene of Su Chaoyu''s death.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    "Qiqi, I seem to have opened a plug-in again. It should be Tiandao who heard my thoughts? He deliberately fulfilled me." She was surprised.


    Qiqi was shocked, "???Do you know Tiandao, host?"


    Chacha, "Oh, I can''t say I know each other, but it''s okay to walk through the back door. Alas, Tiandao finally remembered me."


    Although now, she can solve it by herself.


    However, with Tiandao in the background, she suddenly felt that her happiness seemed to be doubled! ! !


    Su Chaoyu was hacked to death.


    Jiang Yumian was stupid, walking back and forth in disorder, in front of everyone, he slipped and fell off the edge of the cliff of Qingyun Peak... It was almost impossible to die.


    Su Yue couldn''t accept this sudden development for a while, and his injuries were already serious, coupled with his anger, he vomited blood and died on the spot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1615： Demon Sorceress (21)

    Chapter 1615 Demonic Demon Girl (21)


    The onlookers on Qingyun Peak were stunned.


    I don''t know what this is.


    Especially those who bet on Su Yue are going crazy.


    Su Yue, a beast, deserves to die.


    But what about them?


    What do they do?


    Their net worth is all closely related to Su Yue.


    If Su Yue is not dead, they can still ask for an explanation.


    Now Su Yue is dead.


    Su Chaoyu also died.


    Jiang Yumian also died.


    There is no one who can manage the city lord''s mansion.


    Who will pay for their losses?


    Suddenly.


    I don''t know who said, "Su Yue is dead, isn''t there still the City Lord''s Mansion? There are a lot of good things in the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    As soon as the words came out.


    Many people thought.


    This is true!


    There is no one in charge of the City Lord''s Mansion. They can just take advantage of this opportunity to go to the City Lord''s Mansion to move some things to compensate for their losses!


    Soon, these non-jianghu people ran back like crazy.


    I''m afraid I''ll be late and won''t be able to grab something.


    Cha Cha looked blankly at those who left.


    They are also theatergoers.


    Where does anyone know the sadness of the people in the play.


    She glanced at Su Yue''s corpse indifferently, and now the matter of the Shen family is over.


    At that time.


    Qing Mu stood in front of the disciples of the City Lord''s Mansion who were following with a cold face, "Do you have any intention of taking revenge?"


    Those disciples winked.


    shook his head again and again.


    How dare they take revenge?


    This demon girl... Oh no, Miss Shen is so powerful, and she is trying to avenge the Shen family''s **** revenge.


    Murder is justified.


    It''s Su Yuejiang, Yumian and the others!


    Qingmu is very satisfied with the attitude of these people.


    By the way, he threatened and warned a few words, and those people hurriedly left without looking back.


    The rest of the Jianghu people sighed and soon dispersed.


    One after another left.


    Qingyun Peak soon only had a few people left.


    Yue Ze appeared at the right time.


    He glanced at Liuying lightly.


    Liu Ying immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "Sect Master, this subordinate is worried about Miss Shen, come and see, Miss Shen is a strong and talented girl."


    Yue Ze looked indifferent.


    The dark ink eyes fell on her face, unable to distinguish her emotions, "Do you think so?"


    Liu Ying, "Liu Ying dare not tell lies."


    Yue Ze hummed.


    didn''t look at her again.


    Liu Ying stood on one side, not sure what the leader meant.


    at the same time.


    Cha Cha looked not far away, there was a person standing there.


    The ?? figure is very familiar.


    She sighed slightly and walked towards the man.


    Yue Ze''s heart suddenly rose to vigilance.


    Jiang Mu!


    Why did this person appear again?


    Yue Ze looked at Qing Mu.


    Qing Mu immediately followed in Cha Cha''s footsteps.


    He understands.


    The leader meant to let him listen carefully to what they were saying.


    This kind of thing is inconvenient for the leader to walk over.


    Long time no see, Jiang Mu has lost a lot of weight, and it looks like he is not doing well.


    Cha Cha shouted, "Young Master Jiang."


    She pondered, Jiang Mu probably saw what happened just now.


    Jiang Yumian fell off the cliff.


    There is no chance of surviving.


    Jiang Mu''s expression flashed a bit of sadness.


    After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind.


    He said slowly, "You... are you her?"


    Chacha was a little surprised.


    Did he see it?


    He guessed that she was not the original owner.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, and said calmly, "No, Shen Yun is dead, there is no more Shen Yun in this world."


    Her words were not euphemistic.


    But it depends on how Jiang Yumian understands it.


    He can understand that the person whose pseudonym is Shen Yun is dead. There is only Shen Cha in this world, because Shen Yun is a fake name.


    can also be understood as...Shen Yun (Shen Cha) died.


    Jiang Mu lowered his head, as if he had been hit hard.


    "I should have guessed..."


    Cha Cha looked at him and suddenly felt a little cruel.


    Between them, only one layer of window paper remained.


    She is not Shen Yun, nor that Shen Cha.


    Jiang Mu looked dazed for a while, then whispered, "Thank you." Thank you for avenging her.


    Although he didn''t know who the person in front of him was.


    But he knew that she was here to avenge Shen Yun.


    Cha Cha was a little stunned.


    Jiang Mu is really smart.


    Probably also loved the original owner miserably...


    The moment Jiang Mu turned around.


    Cha Cha couldn''t hold back.


    "I''m sorry, Shen Yun is sincere." It''s just that Shen Yun didn''t have time to say...


    Jiang Mu''s figure trembled and left unsteadily.


    Later.


    Chacha never heard about Jiang Mu again.


    That story started out as a scam.


    The ending, how can it be perfect?


    From the beginning, it was doomed to be a tragedy.


    Yue Ze frowned and came to Cha Cha.


    The whole person is full of unhappiness.


    "What is there to say for so long?"


    Cha Cha looked at Yue Ze who had turned over the vinegar jar.


    ah!


    This man is quite cute!


    She stretched out her hands towards Yue Ze, "Hold!"


    Yue Ze, "..." Humph! Not modest at all.


    Yue Ze took two steps forward and hugged the person into his arms.


    "Thinking about taking advantage of me all day?


    When exactly are you in charge? "Yue Ze said angrily.


    Qing Mu, "???"


    The leader''s painting style has changed abruptly, so he should stay away.


    He doesn''t want to eat dog food.


    Cha Cha whispered in his ear, "I can do it, see when you have time."


    Yue Ze, "...!!!"


    Does this mean that she is willing to take responsibility?


    She is responsible for the rest of his life?


    "What I said, there is no room for me to go back on it." Yue Ze reminded, looking at her with burning eyes.


    Chacha nodded obediently, "Yeah." No regrets!


    Why should she go back on it?


    Her man, of course she is responsible!


    Whoever doesn''t let her be responsible, she will work hard with them!


    Yue Ze was instantly happy.


    He bent down and picked him up.


    "Let''s go home."


    Cha Cha, "Good."


    She put her hand around his neck.


    "Put me down if you''re tired."


    Hearing this, Yue Ze hummed, "You underestimate me too."


    The two chatted and laughed, and the figures gradually moved away.


    Qing Mu looked back at Liu Ying, whose face was pale.


    For the sake of knowing each other for many years, he reminded, "If you can''t get it, don''t think about it again."


    Liu Ying''s face turned even paler.


    Qing Mu turned and left.


    Liu Ying stayed in place for a long time.


    She gritted her teeth and her eyes were firm again.


    She is not like everyone else.


    She has known the leader for many years, and she will never lose to that witch.


    It must be Shen Cha, the demon girl, who bewitched the sect leader by using shameful means.


    right! It must be so!


    She also watched Shen Cha eat the pastries that day.


    But Shen Cha was unscathed.


    These people are right, Shen Cha is a witch!


    She couldn''t let the leader be fascinated by the witch, and she couldn''t let the leader be destroyed by the witch.


    She must find a way to stop it.


    But about the pastry, she must be killed and can''t say, Su Yue is dead, which means that no one knows what she has done.


    This can be considered as never happened.


    She wanted to find some other reason to lobby the elders.


    Shen Cha can never be the teacher''s wife!


    She doesn''t allow it! ! !


    After Liu Ying had an idea, she immediately followed Qing Mu''s footsteps and returned to the Demon Sect together.


    On the way, Liu Ying tried to talk from Qing Mu.


    Unfortunately, Qing Mu treated her very coldly and ignored her at all.


    Liu Ying, "..." Shen Cha is really amazing! Even Qing Mu was fascinated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1616： Demonic Sorceress (End)

    Chapter 1616 Demonic Demon Girl (End)


    Yoshizawa seems to be trying to prove that he has good physical strength.


    When he arrived at the Demon Sect, he didn''t let anyone down.


    Leng was holding her for a spin around the Demon Sect.


    Chacha was speechless to his behavior.


    When Yue Ze tried to go around the second lap, Cha Cha couldn''t help interrupting him, "...Are you lost in the Demon Sect?"


    Such a small distance.


    He froze in a circle.


    clearly wanted all the disciples of the Demon Sect to see him holding her.


    Yue Ze looked calm.


    I don''t think there is anything wrong with my behavior.


    and serious.


    "Really lost."


    Chacha, "..." Just be happy if you''re happy.


    As long as you don''t feel tired, hold me and go around the Demon Sect ten times, I''ll be fine.


    It turns out.


    Yue Ze still wants to face.


    After Chacha reminded him, he honestly took the person back to Yueyunyuan.


    And righteous.


    "You asked me to hold you."


    Chacha, "...Well, I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you hug me."


    So, the next second, Yue Ze posted it again.


    Cha Cha pushed it, but didn''t push it.


    had to let him hold it.


    "By the way, you asked Qing Mu to bring some more people to Yuecheng, Qingyun Peak had a decisive battle, and the casino opened a bet. The one hundred thousand taels we pressed will lose ten, which is one million taels of silver, hurry up and bring it back!! !"


    Chacha said this, Yue Zeye thought about it.


    was too happy, but forgot about it.


    Yue Ze ordered Qing Mu to go to Yuecheng to collect the silver.


    Qing Mu is very handy when it comes to receiving silver.


    It¡¯s just a little more than one million taels, which may require a lot of manpower.


    Not long after, Qing Mu went down the mountain with a large number of demon disciples.


    That battle looks quite big.


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought they were looking for something.


    Qing Mu left not long after.


    Liu Ying ran to the elders of the Demon Sect.


    "Elders, you must persuade the sect leader, the sect leader is now bewitched by that witch.


    If the leader insists on marrying that demon girl, the consequences will be disastrous... She really is not a good person. "


    Liu Ying spared no effort to persuade.


    Then he said a lot of reasons.


    At the end, Liu Ying suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "So, what do the elders mean?"


    She said so much without giving her a single reply.


    This is¡­¡­? ? ?


    The elder looked at her with disappointment.


    "Liu Ying, you are the left guardian of the demon sect, you must be one with the demon sect, and don''t come to us with all kinds of false accusations because of the love of your children.


    What kind of person Ms. Shen is, we all know that it''s not just a few words that can make us feel bad about her.


    And, most importantly, the leader likes it.


    As long as the leader likes it, no matter how big a problem is.


    Besides, who is the leader?


    If Shen Cha is really a witch, can the leader not see it?


    Liu Ying, go back and think about it. If there is nothing wrong, stay in the room for the past few days and don''t come out, and think about where you are wrong. "


    Can become a demon elder, which is not a human being.


    The other elders followed suit.


    from their perspective.


    Liu Ying is still young, so many thoughts cannot be concealed.


    Just thinking about coming to them to tell right and wrong?


    Want to play them like monkeys?


    What else did Liu Ying want to say.


    was directly driven out by the elders.


    She didn''t expect to shoot herself in the foot.


    The elder ?? said something nice, but the last sentence clearly meant to let her be honest and think about it in the room.


    Liu Ying returned to his yard unwillingly.


    at the same time.


    Liu Ying''s provocation was also passed on to Yue Ze by the dark guard.


    Yue Ze looked indifferent.


    The dark ink eyes are like an abyss.


    Qing Yunfeng''s affairs, he hasn''t had time to find Liu Ying to settle accounts.


    Is it good now, but are you messing around again?


    In that case, he fulfilled her.


    Yue Ze looked at the little girl beside him.


    "The calculation is over, and I''m going to do it."


    Chacha hummed, there were no extra emotions.


    "Then deal with it."


    She has seen a lot of vicious female supporting roles.


    provoked her again and again, and secretly attacked her.


    She''s not a good person, so she won''t intercede for Liu Ying. Of course, if Yue Ze''s punishment is too light, she is not willing.


    In other words, the Hua Gong San in the pastry had no effect on her. If it was replaced by someone else, it would have been calculated successfully and lost her life.


    Yueze instructed the dark guard to first throw Liu Ying into the back mountain, punish him according to the canon, and then drive out of the demon sect, draw a clear line with the demon sect, and never step into the demon sect again.


    Save her life, she has already done her best and righteousness. If she commits another crime, she will be killed without mercy!


    Liu Ying was thinking in the room.


    Unexpectedly, a dark guard suddenly broke in and started to attack her without any explanation.


    has been with Yue Ze for many years.


    Of course she knew that this was the secret guard beside the leader.


    "What are you doing! Who asked you to come! How dare you attack me without the order of the leader? I am the left guardian of the Demon Sect!"


    Dark Guard, "Naturally it was ordered by the leader.


    From today onwards, you are no longer the left guardian of the Demon Sect. "


    Liu Ying shouted in disbelief.


    "You nonsense! I want to see the leader, I want to see the leader, I''ve been with him for so many years, he can''t do this to me! He can''t!"


    Unfortunately, the dark guard will not give her a chance to meet the leader.


    The sect master ordered and took him directly to the back mountain for punishment.


    The leader doesn''t want to see her, so they must do this job well.


    Liu Ying struggled in anger.


    Unfortunately, several secret guards held her together, not giving her a chance to break free at all.


    Dark Guard, "Don''t struggle. That''s what the sect master said. Not only are you not the guardian of the left, but you are also not a member of the demon sect in the future. You are not allowed to step into the realm of the demon sect again..."


    Liu Ying couldn''t accept this fact, "...you lied to me, you lied to me!"


    Dark Guard, "If you do something you shouldn''t do, you will always have to pay the price, sow discord, poison... Anything that the leader can''t bear."


    Liu Ying suddenly stopped struggling.


    Poisoned... So the leader knew that she had poisoned the cakes she gave to Shen Cha?


    Liuying burst into tears.


    She has no relatives and was expelled from the Demon Sect. What will she do in the future?


    You are not allowed to step into the realm of the Demon Cult.


    This cuts off her last path...


    Chacha has little interest in Liuying''s specific results.


    I won''t see this person again anyway.


    Qingmu came back with someone the next day.


    brought back one million taels.


    However, there are only 500,000 taels of silver, and the remaining 500,000 taels are silver notes.


    There were not so many silver taels in the bank and casino for a while. After all, it was a large amount, and the turnover could not be opened.


    After listening to ??Chacha, he didn''t say anything.


    One million taels of silver is indeed a bit embarrassing for the bank.


    But don''t worry.


    The remaining 500,000 taels of silver notes were slowly exchanged for silver.


    As for the silver I got back now.


    Then, of course, first give benefits to the brothers of the Demon Sect.


    Good wine and good meat, plus an extra allowance every month.


    This time, the popularity of Chacha in the magic religion has skyrocketed again.


    Then, Yue Ze took this opportunity to abduct the person into the leader''s wife.


    The Demon Sect happily held a wedding.


    Beating gongs and drums is very lively.


    Since then, the Demon Sect has not only a leader, but also a leader''s wife who can make money!


    later on.


    Chacha looked at the bunch of little brothers beside him.


    She was lost in thought.


    I don''t know why, but there are more little brothers.


    After ??, she felt that the position of the leader of Yueze was about to be lost...


    In fact, she can also be the leader, and then raise Yueze for a lifetime.


    Yue Ze, "As long as the madam is happy, I am yours, and the position of the leader is also yours."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1617： Substitute Storm (1)

    Chapter 1617 Stand-in Storm (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    The ?? Charm Card has been upgraded to the eighth level of Silver Card.


    The Snack Card is upgraded to Silver Level 4.


    The distance from the ninth level of the Fortune Gold Card has risen to the tenth level of the Gold Card, and the progress is 20%.


    Lucky Supreme Card randomly drops a card. ¡¿


    Chacha¡¯s reminders to the system have long been accustomed to.


    She raised her hand, wisps of pale golden light lingered in her palm, and gradually, the light merged into a card.


    There are two words written on the card with excellent texture: avatar.


    is the information about the next plane.


    "Substitute?" Cha Cha said silently.


    I just think the things associated with this word are absurd.


    She didn''t hesitate.


    After a short rest, he entered the next plane.


    Now to her, no matter what danger she encounters, she is fearless.


    Probably this is the benefit of having more experience.


    *


    Chacha opened his eyes.


    looked at everything around him calmly.


    This bedroom is not very normal.


    The decoration is luxurious, but the furnishings in the bedroom are obviously missing a lot of things. She stood up and walked to the window. The moment she was about to open the window, she found that the window was blocked.


    Cha Cha subconsciously frowned.


    The original owner was locked up.


    "Seven seven, receive memory."


    "it is good."


    The original owner Xu Cha, her mother died when she was very young.


    In order to climb Gaozhi, his father soon married a new one, and then the original owner was sent to the country to live with her grandmother.


    lived for almost ten years.


    After my grandmother died of illness, she was taken back to the city by Father Xu.


    When the original owner arrived at Xu''s house, it was naturally out of tune.


    Xu''s father treated her badly, and her stepmother even despised her.


    Only Xu''s father and stepmother''s daughter, Xu Wei, her sister, the little princess of the Xu family, treats her very well.


    This moved the original owner very much.


    She didn''t expect her sister to be so kind to her.


    Give her clothes and jewelry, and take her to various banquets.


    Although, they are often laughed at.


    Fortunately, there is Xu Wei to protect her.


    This made the original owner like this sister more and more.


    Everyone said that Xu Wei was kind-hearted, even the original owner thought so.


    The original owner has always been yearning for the future.


    Until a certain day.


    The original owner''s life has changed dramatically.


    Xu Wei has a childhood sweetheart - Gu Qingchen.


    Gu Qingchen is the famous president of Ancheng.


    The background is scary and powerful.


    A lot of people are rushing to have a relationship with Gu Qingchen.


    Xu Wei, as Gu Qingchen''s little green plum and white moonlight, has directly brought countless benefits to the Xu family. The Xu family has prospered these years because of Gu Qingchen.


    Gu Qingchen has long identified Xu Wei.


    Finally, in this year, Gu Qingchen overcame all difficulties and let the Gu family agree to marry Xu Wei.


    Gu Qingchen couldn''t wait to hold an engagement ceremony with Xu Wei. The Xu family readily agreed, and Xu Wei had no objection. For everyone, it was almost unbelievable.


    Everyone in the Xu family rejoiced.


    Once engaged with the Gu family, the Xu family can also fly up the branches and become a phoenix.


    Until the day before the engagement.


    Xu Wei found the original owner.


    was crying to the original owner, saying that she already had someone she liked and didn''t want to be with Gu Qingchen, but Gu Qingchen was vicious and she didn''t dare to refuse directly.


    She wanted to run away, hoping that the original owner could take her place on the engagement day and help delay some time.


    The original owner was shocked.


    Seeing Xu Wei crying with rain, she agreed.


    did not know that disaster also came with her consent.


    Xu Wei escaped.


    went abroad by plane overnight.


    On the day of the engagement.


    Xu''s father and stepmother found that Xu Wei was missing, the phone couldn''t get through, and no one could be found anywhere, so they almost went crazy.


    The original owner told Xu¡¯s father and stepmother the truth of the matter. The stepmother was furious and sternly accused the original owner, saying that the original owner deliberately made up nonsense in order to marry a wealthy family.


    Seeing the engagement is imminent.


    Father Xu had to bite the bullet and let the original owner replace Xu Wei. Someone is better than no one.


    The original owner felt that Mr. Gu liked his sister very much.


    Therefore, even if she goes to the engagement ceremony, Mr. Gu will not really be engaged to her.


    She was just here to stall for time.


    For my sister, she can!


    at the engagement ceremony.


    Gu Qingchen looked at this fake Xu Wei who came out and was furious.


    The engagement ceremony was not held.


    made a joke.


    But no one dared to say that in person.


    No one dared to offend Gu Qingchen.


    The original owner also successfully completed his task - delaying time.


    She thought, Xu Wei should have run to a safe place by now.


    pity.


    The original owner did not expect it.


    Gu Qingchen, who couldn''t find Xu Wei, took her away from Xu''s house, locked her up, and forced her to tell Xu Wei''s whereabouts.


    The original owner did not know which country Xu Wei went to.


    I only know that she has gone abroad.


    The original owner persisted for a while, and finally couldn''t hold it any longer, and said everything he knew.


    Gu Qingchen scolded her for lying.


    Gu Qingchen said that Xu Wei had cried to him, that the relationship between Xu Wei and her was not good at all. This sister who was new to the Xu family not only liked to steal her things, but also liked to follow her to various banquets to show off...


    At that time.


    The original owner knew that he might have been deceived by Xu Wei.


    The original owner was hit hard.


    When she thought of her most trusted sister, her only warmth was actually a lie, and she became seriously ill.


    Wake up again.


    Gu Qingchen has changed.


    no longer tortured her, but also did not let her go.


    Gu Qingchen almost morbidly forced her to learn piano, violin, dancing, wearing a lady''s skirt, various languages, etc., as well as the same hairstyle and jewelry as Xu Wei...


    The original owner realized that Gu Qingchen was crazy and wanted to make her another ''Xu Wei''.


    The original owner resisted and refused, and even wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, it failed again and again.


    The original owner was locked in this villa for a year.


    Gu Qingchen''s paranoid morbidity finally got better.


    was kind to her.


    Until one day, Xu Wei came back.


    Xu Wei returned to Ancheng.


    made the calm lake a stormy storm.


    Xu Wei found Gu Qingchen crying.


    said that he left because of Xu Cha.


    She said that Xu Cha liked him, loved him very much, and begged her to let him out.


    Xu Wei softened for a while.


    agreed to Xu Cha''s request.


    However, she didn''t want to see Gu Qingchen and Xu Cha getting engaged, so she would leave this sad city on the eve of their engagement.


    The original owner was stunned.


    In the face of Xu Wei, Xu''s father and stepmother''s accusations, she could not argue.


    Gu Qingchen hated her again.


    Torment day and night.


    Even if Xu Wei came back, she did not let her go.


    Until the original owner suffered a mental breakdown.


    At Xu Wei''s request, Gu Qingchen sent her to a mental hospital.


    And Gu Qingchen and Xu Wei re-engaged.


    One month later.


    Gu Qingchen suddenly felt that he was obsessed with Xu Cha and seemed to like her being by his side.


    He found a time to visit Xu Cha in a mental hospital, and noticed that Xu Cha was in a very bad state, picked her up, and took her to another place to ask a doctor to see her.


    The original owner fell into Gu Qingchen''s hands again.


    Chacha almost vomited blood when he saw this.


    Is Gu Qingchen sick?


    The original owner is crazy and still can''t let it go?


    **** thing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1618： Substitute Storm (2)

    Chapter 1618 Stand-in Storm (2)


    After the original owner woke up, he just wanted to escape from Gu Qingchen.


    And Gu Qingchen also inadvertently noticed that there was something wrong with Xu Wei. A few days before Gu Qingchen and Xu Wei were about to get married, he found out that when Xu Wei went abroad, he was actually with a man all the time.


    The two lived together for nearly a year, until after the man cheated Xu Wei of all his money and dumped Xu Wei, Xu Wei returned to Ancheng.


    Gu Qingchen finally realized that Xu Wei lied to him.


    Xu Cha has never lied to him, Xu Cha is the most innocent one.


    Gu Qingchen took revenge on Xu Wei and the Xu family.


    At the wedding, his bride was Xu Cha.


    He forcibly married Xu Cha.


    For a dog like Gu Qingchen, Xu Cha has only hatred, but no love.


    As soon as he thought that he was going to be with Gu Qingchen for the rest of his life, the original owner took advantage of the great opportunity to commit suicide on the night of the wedding day, so he was relieved.


    Cha Cha finished the plot and took a deep breath.


    This kind of dog should be stabbed to death.


    It¡¯s a pity that they didn¡¯t die together in the end.


    Current timeline.


    When the original owner was hit and suffered a serious illness, Gu Qingchen wanted to make her another ''Xu Wei''.


    Gu Qingchen no longer pressed her about Xu Wei''s whereabouts.


    Instead, she began to force her to learn piano, violin, and change into ladylike dresses.


    The original owner refused.


    Then Gu Qingchen punished her.


    Locked her in the room, didn''t give her a chance to escape, didn''t let her eat or drink, waited for her to admit her mistake and beg for mercy, and obey his orders.


    Chacha, "Bah!" The dog is rolling!


    If you want to use her as a stand-in, it depends on whether she is willing or not.


    Cha Cha lay in bed thinking.


    She couldn''t let Gu Qingchen go easily.


    Chacha curved her lips, she had a good idea.


    In this villa, in addition to her, there are many servants and bodyguards, and Gu Qingchen is also in this villa.


    Since she''s in this villa, don''t blame her for being rude.


    into the night.


    Still no one gave Chacha anything.


    Cha Cha turned around and went to the bathroom without caring.


    Because this bedroom has surveillance.


    It is very inconvenient for her to do other things in the bedroom.


    After locking the bathroom door, she turned around and entered the space. She is very powerful. A long time ago, she could enter the space as a whole. From the perspective of others, it was like she could disappear out of thin air.


    Therefore, in order not to cause necessary trouble, she will choose to enter the space when no one is there.


    The villas in the ?? space are still the same as they were, and have everything.


    Chacha was very happy watching the robots make the table full of meals.


    After eating a delicious meal, after eating and drinking enough, Cha Cha went back to the bathroom, then walked out of the bathroom, went back to bed, and turned off the lights


    The bedroom was plunged into darkness.


    The original owner has no mobile phone, and there is no electronic device that can be connected to the Internet in this bedroom.


    Cha Cha cursed Gu Qingchen again in his heart.


    On the other side, Gu Qingchen looked at the monitor and saw nothing out of the ordinary. Seeing her falling asleep, he turned off the computer with a cold face.


    He wanted to see how long she could last without food and drink.


    Gu Qingchen used to have difficulty falling asleep.


    Only tonight, he fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow.


    at the same time.


    Cha Cha opened his eyes with a smile.


    The ??beautiful star-shaped eyes lit up with a sly light.


    She brought Qiqi into Gu Qingchen''s dream.


    For someone as powerful as her, it couldn''t be easier to fall into a dream.


    Qiqi squatted on her shoulder, looked at the host''s smile, and shuddered unconsciously.


    It thinks, it can put a wax on that dog thing, forget it, it''s a dog thing, he doesn''t deserve its sympathy at all.


    Gu Qingchen did not expect that he would see Xu Cha in his dream.


    He frowned.


    subconsciously wanted to kick Xu Cha out of his dream.


    However.


    Usually, the weak and weak woman walked towards him slowly, her eyes lifted up and a smile on her face.


    Gu Qingchen was stunned for a moment.


    Does she look pretty when she smiles?


    However, how could he have such a dream?


    Gradually, as Xu Cha approached, his consciousness also dissipated.


    Soon, Gu Qingchen forgot that he was dreaming.


    is like the real world.


    Immediately afterwards, the style of painting changed.


    The two came to the piano room.


    Gu Qingchen looked at Xu Cha and was about to give an order.


    Cha Cha, like a queen, kicked him to the ground.


    Gu Qingchen, "???"


    Cha Cha squinted at him, with a whip in his hand.


    raised his hand and whipped Gu Qingchen fiercely.


    Gu Qingchen wanted to resist, but like an ant, he couldn''t do anything.


    Just listen to her cold voice, "You, sit here and practice playing the piano!"


    Gu Qingchen, "???" doesn''t seem right.


    He stood up and refused.


    "I do not!"


    Cha Cha, "??? Oh, then I''ll kill you!"


    Gu Qingchen, "???"


    Qiqi sat on the piano gracefully, silently watching Gu Qingchen get a whip.


    Finally, Gu Qingchen was honest.


    sat there, obediently reaching out to play the piano.


    Cha Cha watched all this with a smile.


    "Concentrate and practice the violin after playing the piano. If I''m not satisfied, you have to keep playing here!!!"


    Gu Qingchen couldn''t remember how long he played.


    He just remembers being very tired...


    There is no food to eat when you are hungry, and no water to drink when you are thirsty.


    desperately wanted to escape from that place, but the woman was by his side like a demon.


    ¡­


    the next day.


    Gu Qingchen woke up from a nightmare.


    Sweat all over his forehead.


    He just felt that the whole person was very tired...


    is like playing the piano all night.


    and many more? ? ?


    He seemed to have had a dream.


    Gu Qingchen gradually recalled the content of the dream.


    "..." He patted his forehead with a dark face, what a mess of dreams.


    Gu Qingchen washed his face, and took a shower in order to wake up. During breakfast, he asked about Xu Cha''s situation. Since he didn''t admit his fault, he continued to be hungry.


    Suddenly.


    Gu Qingchen thought of that weird dream last night, his face changed, and he subconsciously ate a little more breakfast.


    Leaving the villa, Gu Qingchen went to the company.


    After all, he is the president, and the company still has a lot of things for him to handle.


    Probably because he didn''t sleep well last night, before noon, he fell asleep in the office, and then... Gu Qingchen was in a dream and was forced by Xu Cha to play the piano again! ! !


    When Gu Qingchen woke up, his whole person was not well.


    Depend on!


    WTF?


    Could it be that he has been under too much pressure recently?


    Gu Qingchen panted and pinched his brows.


    When the assistant brought lunch, he reached for the chopsticks, his fingers tingling.


    The chopsticks fell on the table.


    Gu Qingchen looked at his fingers blankly.


    For the first time, I doubted my own life.


    Sore fingers, like the symptoms after playing the piano too much.


    He pinched himself, not dreaming.


    So what''s going on here?


    Gu Qingchen rushed to the bathroom and washed his face.


    The soreness of the fingers disappeared suddenly.


    Gu Qingchen sighed.


    "Maybe I''m too tired recently and have hallucinations."


    at the same time.


    Chacha in the space villa, lying on the sofa, eating deliciously delicious meals.


    Suddenly.


    Chacha remembered one thing.


    Gu Qingchen may have a hole in his head.


    said that she was not allowed to eat or drink.


    But there is water in the bathroom... I understand that she should drink the water in the bathroom to live.


    "!!!"angry!


    Tonight, she also wants Gu Qingchen to drink the water in the bathroom!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Friendly reminder: Gu Qingchen is not a male protagonist~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1619： Substitute Storm (3)

    Chapter 1619 Stand-in Storm (3)


    Gu Qingchen returned to the villa at night.


    asked the maid about Xu Cha.


    Seeing that Xu Cha still had no intention of admitting his mistake, Gu Qingchen snorted coldly.


    He was so upset that he directly stopped the water in the bathroom.


    Not only that.


    Even the electricity in that room was cut off.


    In a closed room with no water and electricity, and there was no food or drink, he wanted to see how long Xu Cha could last.


    Chacha looked at the lights in the room that suddenly went out.


    blinked in confusion.


    for a moment.


    She realized that it was Gu Qingchen''s **** again.


    Cha Cha, "Calm down!"


    Don''t panic.


    She got up and stared coldly at the monitor in the room.


    picked up the lamp and smashed it on the monitor.


    at the same time.


    The monitoring screen made a sizzling sound.


    Then it was black.


    The servant frowned and told Gu Qingchen about it.


    Gu Qingchen didn''t have much reaction.


    "Wait for her to admit she''s wrong."


    Even if there is no surveillance, the woman can''t escape.


    A closed room, can it possibly disappear out of thin air?


    When Gu Qingchen fell asleep at night, he felt very tired.


    Blame that **** dream.


    Late at night.


    Gu Qingchen fell asleep.


    This night.


    He went to the room with the piano again.


    And the cat that sits gracefully.


    Sitting high, looking down at him coldly.


    is like a living monitor.


    Gu Qingchen didn''t know what happened to him.


    He was forced to sit there and play the piano, and it kept playing, and when it stopped, the cat would roar.


    He seemed unable to stop.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    The scene in front of me flashed.


    There is no piano in front of him, he is standing in a bathroom.


    was forced to drink the water in the bathroom.


    He didn''t even know why he was doing it, as if he couldn''t control his body at all.


    Drinking and drinking, suddenly there was darkness in front of me.


    The water is gone.


    The electricity is gone.


    There is no light at all.


    He subconsciously wanted to escape.


    However, no matter how much he groped, he could not find an exit from this small bathroom.


    He was eager.


    Indistinctly, fear came to mind...


    The next day.


    Early morning.


    Gu Qingchen abruptly sat up from the bed.


    He woke up from the dream, sweating profusely.


    Another nightmare.


    Gu Qingchen wiped his sweat, got up and went to the bathroom, he wanted to wash his face.


    But I don''t know what happened.


    He just turned on the tap.


    The ?? action is like uncontrollable hands together to take water from the faucet, then bring it to the mouth and drink it.


    Gu Qingchen''s eyes were full of horror, "!!!"


    This is so similar to last night''s dream!


    He tried to stop.


    But the hands are repeating the same action as if uncontrolled, fetching and drinking water.


    Gu Qingchen''s pupils dilated, as if someone was controlling his behavior. He didn''t know what happened to him or why it happened.


    For the first time, he felt the fear of the unknown.


    what''s next?


    In the dream last night, he would be trapped in the bathroom next time, in darkness, unable to go out. Could it be the same in reality? Or was he still in a dream and didn''t wake up at all?


    The next moment.


    Gu Qingchen, who was drinking water, suddenly turned dark.


    Can''t see anything.


    plunged into darkness.


    He fumbled to get out of the bathroom, but the bathroom door was tightly closed and could not be opened.


    Gu Qingchen was sweating finely on his forehead.


    He tried to call for help.


    He urgently opened his mouth to call out.


    However, he could not make a sound.


    Gu Qingchen, "!!!!!!"


    In a panic and panic, Gu Qingchen passed out and fell to the ground with a thud.


    at the same time.


    Chacha, "???" Is this faint?


    Can''t stand it?


    Dogs are not very good!


    The original owner was tortured by him for a long time!


    Gu Qingchen can''t take it anymore after the second day?


    Tsk, she was so disappointed.


    Cha Cha was lying on the sofa.


    After ?? destroyed the surveillance, she stayed in the space, no one could see her anyway, and no one would go to that room.


    Gu Qingchen woke up an hour later.


    He opened his eyes and found himself collapsed in the bathroom.


    The scene before he passed out suddenly played out in his mind like a movie.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    is almost an escape instinct.


    He got up from the ground, opened the bathroom door, ran out, gasped for breath, went all the way outside the bedroom, stood in the corridor, saw the servants and bodyguards, and then he regained his senses.


    The servant and the bodyguard looked at each other.


    I don''t know what happened to Mr. Gu?


    is so embarrassing.


    Gu Qingchen came back to his senses, reached out and touched his stomach, he could feel that his stomach was still very bloated, obviously because he drank too much water.


    So what just happened was not a dream.


    He himself woke up in the bathroom.


    Gu Qingchen called two bodyguards into the bedroom and asked them to check the bathroom door lock and the circuit problem in the bathroom.


    The result came quickly.


    Whether it is the door lock or the circuit, there is no problem.


    "Impossible! Substitution, check again!" Gu Qingchen was furious.


    There must be something wrong with the door lock and circuit.


    Otherwise, the scene just now cannot be explained at all.


    However.


    No matter who came to check, there was no problem with the bathroom door lock and circuit.


    This made Gu Qingchen have to wonder if there was a problem with his own spirit...


    Gu Qingchen contacted the family doctor and gave himself a comprehensive examination. Except for getting angry, there was no problem.


    Gu Qingchen, "!!!"


    Gu Qingchen didn''t go to the company because his mood was not right.


    He didn''t sleep well at night, and he struggled for a long time in the morning. In the afternoon, he sat on the sofa in the living room, and fell asleep after sitting for a few minutes.


    Then he dreamed of the piano again.


    He was playing the piano again.


    The servant didn''t leave the dream until the servant broke the glass and woke him up with a sound.


    Gu Qingchen pinched his eyebrows, looking tired.


    He may need a psychiatrist.


    Gu Qingchen used the fastest speed to contact the best doctor in Ancheng.


    Cha Cha burst out laughing.


    "He actually knew that he had a mental problem?


    Actually, he should find another psychiatrist. "


    Qiqi nodded his cat''s head in cooperation.


    "Chacha, when are we leaving this villa?"


    Chacha thought for a while.


    "leave?


    Why leave!


    Anyway, we don¡¯t have to worry about eating and drinking in the space villa, just wait. "


    is just the price of this little bit, far from enough.


    At best, a little interest has just been recovered.


    It''s early!


    How miserable the original owner was!


    For Gu Qingchen, it was just the beginning of a nightmare.


    Qiqi shuddered unconsciously.


    shivered.


    The host is a little scary.


    also blamed Gu Qingchen for his own death.


    After talking with the doctor for more than an hour, the doctor gave a suggestion: maybe the pressure was too much, and there was hallucination.


    Gu Qingchen felt that the feeling was too real, not like an illusion, but he couldn''t explain the problem that the bathroom door lock and circuit were intact.


    Maybe it''s really an illusion, right?


    He himself was a little unsure.


    Since Xu Wei left, his mood has not been very good.


    Thinking about it this way, it seems to make sense.


    After Gu Qingchen left the doctor, he did not return to the villa.


    invited some friends to the bar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1620： Stand-in Storm (4)

    Chapter 1620 Stand-in Storm (4)


    Gu Qingchen and his party just arrived at the bar.


    He accidentally saw a piano out of the corner of his eye.


    Then he walked uncontrollably towards the piano.


    Under the shocked gaze of several other friends, he pushed the pianist away and sat down to play the piano by himself.


    Friend, "???" Is there something wrong with Mr. Gu''s mind?


    Playing the piano at a bar to accompany someone?


    Go crazy!


    Is it possible to do such a cheap thing?


    Several other people did not dare to leave Gu Qingchen into the box, so they had to follow and stand near the piano.


    Originally thought that after a piano piece, Gu Qingchen would follow him to the box.


    Who would have thought that Gu Qingchen had no intention of stopping one song after another.


    Several friends expressed shock.


    Someone dared to ask.


    "Mr. Gu? Are you okay?"


    followed.


    Gu Qingchen raised his head, his face twisted and ferocious.


    scared the few people into a panic.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    "President Gu, we didn''t offend you!"


    Gu Qingchen, "!!!"


    He couldn''t control his hands!


    No, to be precise, he couldn''t control his body.


    He didn''t want to play the piano at all.


    And he was looking grim at the moment because he was struggling, trying to resist that power.


    The piano piece was elegant from the beginning, but gradually became no longer peaceful, and the piece was full of violence and urgency.


    Those people didn''t dare to leave before Gu Qingchen spoke.


    I don''t know who it is.


    whispered, "President Gu doesn''t seem to be in the right state..."


    The word ?? wakes up the dreamer.


    Several people looked at each other.


    It''s not just that the state is wrong, it''s like being hit by evil.


    They were all scared to death.


    Two hours passed.


    Gu Qingchen was still playing the piano there.


    The hands are completely out of control.


    A few friends stood next to each other, looking at each other, at a loss.


    At that time, the guests in the bar were almost finished.


    The mess of piano music made many guests dissatisfied.


    The owner of the bar didn''t dare to offend Gu Qingchen when he saw that the culprit was the culprit. If he offended Mr. Gu, it would be a question whether the bar could continue to open.


    Gu Qingchen''s friend packed the bar.


    After all, Gu Qingchen''s current situation, being seen by others, is not very good...


    The other staff at the bar also got a hush money.


    The reason for Mr. Gu''s madness is also very simple: he is in a bad mood and needs to vent.


    The employees and the boss didn''t think too much.


    Playing the piano indiscriminately is... a kind of venting.


    Midnight.


    Gu Qingchen collapsed on the piano exhausted.


    Friends, "..." is finally over, thank goodness.


    Gu Qingchen, "Quick, get out of here..."


    Several friends hurriedly took him out of the bar.


    No one dared to ask Gu Qingchen what was going on, so they kept silent.


    After all, what happened tonight was too weird.


    is even weird.


    After an unknown amount of time, in the silent carriage, Gu Qingchen suddenly said, "Before, she loved to play the piano."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone realized that Gu Qingchen was talking about Xu Wei, and the engagement was so noisy, they were there at the time, so they knew it.


    At the same time, several people were relieved.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Gu is so affectionate.


    Doing this kind of thing in the bar is all because of Xu Wei.


    Several people sighed with emotion, and Gu Qingchen responded indifferently.


    The moment ?? lowered his head, Gu Qingchen''s eyes were stern, only he knew what was going on tonight, he couldn''t control his body and behavior, but this kind of thing could not be known by others.


    He can only find an excuse to cover up the fact that he is playing the piano non-stop tonight...


    When Gu Qingchen returned to the villa, it was almost one o''clock in the morning.


    The servants and bodyguards were shouted.


    Gu Qingchen''s first thing was to ask about Xu Cha''s situation.


    On the way, he carefully recalled the changes in himself.


    It was after he forced Xu Cha to play the piano and locked her up for her to admit her mistake.


    Even in his dreams he was forced to play the piano.


    So.


    One o''clock.


    Chacha was disturbed by Gu Qingchen, the dog thing.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She put on a coat over her pajamas and wrapped herself up before going downstairs with the servant.


    In the living room, Gu Qingchen was sitting on the sofa, with deep fatigue in his eyes, he looked at her like a torch.


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    Cha Cha looked away, but ignored Gu Qingchen.


    The ?? attitude is obvious.


    Gu Qingchen frowned and looked at her slowly.


    for a moment.


    He made a decision.


    In order to make himself sleep well, Gu Qingchen lay on the sofa, the servants left, leaving only some bodyguards.


    At the same time, Gu Qingchen ordered the bodyguard to stare at Xu Cha carefully, not allowing her to leave the living room for half a step, and not allowing her to sleep.


    Chacha, "???" Dog thing got sick again?


    Let a bunch of us watch you sleep?


    Ah! Do you think you''ll get a good night''s sleep?


    Dream!


    Gu Qingchen fell asleep on the sofa.


    I was tired from the tea station, so I sat down neatly on the carpet. The carpet was soft, not too cold, and acceptable.


    Fortunately, she was wrapped in a coat when she came out.


    She crossed her legs and dragged her chin with one hand.


    looks like he is in a daze.


    Actually.


    Chacha has entered Gu Qingchen''s dream.


    Well, Gu Qingchen tortured her, of course she wanted to take revenge.


    Dream.


    Gu Qingchen did not play the piano this time.


    He... kneels on the washboard in the living room.


    On the sofa in front of him, a little milk cat was watching him elegantly and gracefully, just like the previous live monitoring.


    The little milk cat raised her chin proudly.


    You dare to let my host stand in the living room in the middle of the night.


    I dare to make you kneel in a dream!


    Cha Cha curved her lips.


    Oh, what a fun dream!


    Tomorrow will be more exciting for the good show.


    This night.


    Except for Chacha and Qiqi, no one knew that Gu Qingchen knelt down the whole dream.


    The sky is bright.


    Gu Qingchen opened his eyes, exhausted.


    Knee is sore.


    He sat up from the sofa, glanced at the bodyguard beside him, and then looked at Xu Cha sitting on the ground.


    His eyes fell on her pretty little face.


    The dream last night relentlessly stimulated his brain.


    did not play the piano, but he knelt for a long, long time.


    this moment.


    Gu Qingchen looked at that face, inexplicably flustered, and even had a bit of fear lingering in his heart.


    he¡­¡­


    actually had a fear of a little girl.


    Gu Qingchen looked away and glanced at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard immediately reported the situation.


    Nothing happened last night, Xu Cha sat there all night.


    Gu Qingchen, "...Go back to rest, take her back to the room, and still don''t allow her to step out of the door for half a step."


    The bodyguard responded and took the person away.


    When Cha Cha got up.


    suddenly hooked his lips and looked at Gu Qingchen.


    "Mr. Gu, Xu Cha is Xu Cha, Xu Wei is Xu Wei, Xu Cha can never become Xu Wei, Mr. Gu misses her so much, why don''t you spend more time looking for her."


    As a reminder, she said it.


    Gu Qingchen was destined not to listen.


    instead snorted coldly.


    "Even if you can''t become Xu Wei, I won''t let you go!"


    Chacha, "..." Oh, then you are great, but it''s not certain who will let you go.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at him.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Qingchen stood up from the sofa, however, before he could stand firm, he knelt down with a plop, just kneeling in the direction of Chacha.


    Cha Cha covered his mouth and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to give such a big gift!"


    She sneered and turned to leave.


    behind.


    Gu Qingchen struggled to stand up.


    But his knees seemed to be glued to the floor, unable to survive.


    Gu Qingchen, "..." Fuck!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1621： Substitute Storm (5)

    Chapter 1621 Stand-in Storm (5)


    That dream from last night flooded into my mind.


    Gu Qingchen almost went crazy when he thought that he might have to kneel here for a few hours.


    His eyes were full of coolness.


    He immediately called and ordered all the bodyguards and servants not to step into the living room, let alone sneak out.


    His appearance cannot be seen by more people.


    Cha Cha returned to the room, in a happy mood.


    Gu Qingchen knelt there all morning.


    Tired, hungry, angry and afraid.


    Various emotions mixed together.


    Gu Qingchen couldn''t bear this.


    When ?? was about to faint, he realized that he seemed to be able to move.


    Then he staggered to his feet.


    He didn''t go back to the room.


    Instead, he turned around and left the villa, and ordered the driver to go directly back to the Gu family''s old house.


    The current situation is no longer within his tolerance.


    He needs to ask the old man for help...


    Chacha was a little surprised at Gu Qingchen''s confession.


    She did not expect that Gu Qingchen would return to the Gu family''s old house so soon.


    Guessing the villa here, Gu Qingchen won''t be back for a while.


    Cha Cha left the villa without any hesitation.


    Leaving this villa may be difficult for others, but for her, it is easy.


    She knew the positions of the bodyguards outside the villa.


    You can leave here quietly without disturbing anyone.


    After ??Cha Cha left the villa, he wanted to find a hotel, but the original owner''s credentials seemed to be still in Xu''s house.


    After being caught by Gu Qingchen at the villa, the original owner never had a chance to return to Xu''s house...


    *


    Xu family.


    Cha Cha took more than an hour to arrive at the Xu family villa.


    She walked in grandly.


    After all, the original owner lived here for a while.


    is fairly familiar with this place.


    The moment the cleaning maid saw her, she was shocked, as if she saw a ghost.


    Everyone in the Xu family knew that Xu Cha was taken away by Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen was so angry that day, it was impossible to let Xu Cha go.


    Father Xu and Madam Xu did not go to Gu Qingchen to find her either.


    seems to treat her as a dead person.


    And the servant likes to read the dishes according to the owner''s mood. If he is not liked by Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu, and he provokes Mr. Gu, it will not end well. Therefore, the servant will not have anything to do with Xu Cha. What a good attitude.


    Now Xu Cha suddenly appeared here, the servant didn''t recover for a long time, and even thought it was a ghost in broad daylight.


    In the warm sunshine, her shadow moved with her footsteps, and the servant was dazed for a few seconds, and quickly responded, "Miss Xu?"


    For this title, Chacha, like the original owner, doesn''t care.


    Cha Cha ignored her and walked straight into the door of Xu''s house.


    The servant came to his senses and shouted after him.


    "Miss Xu! You can''t go in!"


    Cha Cha stopped, turned around and looked at her blankly, "This is Xu''s house, and my surname is Xu, why can''t I go in?"


    The servant was choked.


    Sansan said, "I''ll go ask Madam first."


    Cha Cha snorted, passed her, and walked in.


    didn''t care about the maid''s expression at all.


    At this time, Father Xu is not at home and should be working in the company.


    Her stepmother, Shen Hongrui, was not in the main hall either.


    Cha Cha directly found the original owner''s room based on memory.


    Behind ??, the servant was still chasing after her.


    Cha Cha entered the bedroom and slammed the door shut.


    Her goal was to accurately find the original owner''s certificate. Apart from that, there was nothing else she needed to take away.


    The maid slammed the door eagerly outside.


    "Miss Xu! Come out, Miss Xu!"


    The voice of the servant soon disturbed Shen Hongrui.


    Shen Hongrui frowned and looked at the servant displeased.


    "What''s going on? Be loud here!"


    Maid was trained.


    quickly pushed the responsibility out.


    "Madam, it''s Miss Xu. She came back suddenly. I can''t stop her."


    Shen Hongrui hummed.


    nodded indifferently.


    The next moment, his eyes froze, "Who did you say is back?"


    Maid, "Miss Xu Cha Xu."


    Shen Hongrui narrowed her eyes.


    Xu Cha actually came back?


    Gu Qingchen actually put her back?


    But her daughter Xu Wei hasn''t come back yet, so why can Xu Cha return to Xu''s house well?


    Shen Hongrui angrily walked over and slammed on the door.


    "Xu Cha, get out of here!"


    This is the Xu family, and she is the one who is in charge!


    What is a piece of tea?


    took the certificate, Chacha heard Shen Hongrui''s voice, walked over slowly and stood on one side.


    Then he opened the door very quickly, and quickly retracted his hand.


    Unable to hold back Shen Hongrui, who was slamming the door vigorously, she fell to the ground with a plop.


    The servant went to help Shen Hongrui in a panic.


    Cha Cha looked down at the people on the ground.


    "Mrs. Xu doesn''t have to give such a big gift when she sees me."


    Shen Hongrui gritted her teeth and stood up.


    "What did you say?"


    She raised her hand and was about to make tea.


    Cha Cha turned sideways and turned to the bedroom door.


    Shen Hongrui''s outstretched hand fell in the air and hit the door frame with a slap. She used so much force that her eyes turned red almost instantly when she hit it.


    "Xu Cha! I''m going to kill you little bitch!"


    Chacha looked at her coldly.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have the ability."


    There was no ups and downs, and it fell in Shen Hongrui''s ears, like a mockery and provocation.


    Shen Hongrui raised her head angrily, and pushed away the servant who was supporting her, "What are you still doing? Call me all the servants of the Xu family!"


    Can''t beat her single-handedly, can''t she fight in groups?


    There are so many servants in the Xu family, and together they can kill Xu Cha!


    Cha Cha raised his eyebrows, "Group beating me? Tsk..."


    She smiled meaningfully.


    The pride on Shen Hongrui''s face has not yet subsided, and she inexplicably feels that the smile on Cha Cha''s face is a little cautious.


    She hasn''t waited for the servant.


    Chacha couldn''t help but do it.


    Cha Cha kicked Shen Hongrui into the bedroom, then walked in, locked the door, and unilaterally beat Shen Hongrui.


    Shen Hongrui, "..."


    finished teaching Shen Hongrui.


    The servants from outside also rushed over.


    Cha Cha walked out of the bedroom unhurriedly, looking at these people innocently, "Madam is in the bedroom and said she wanted to chat with you."


    Although the servants were puzzled, Shen Hongrui did not dare not to listen to what she said.


    And there really was no one in the main hall.


    The moment the servants entered the bedroom, Cha Cha walked out briskly.


    and the others saw Shen Hongrui lying on the ground trembling, only to realize that they had been deceived by Xu Cha!


    By the time they ran out, the person had disappeared from the Xu family and disappeared long ago.


    Shen Hongrui, "!!!"


    For Shen Hongrui, it is absolutely impossible to turn the page.


    The first thing she did was to call Father Xu to question and cry, asking him to come back to deal with the matter.


    Father Xu looked confused.


    "Isn''t Xu Cha taken away by President Gu?"


    "She''s back! That little **** is back! He''s still doing something to me, I tell you, all the servants in the Xu family saw it, you must come back immediately to deal with this matter, otherwise, I''ll never finish with you!" Shen Hongrui scolded hang up the phone.


    She couldn''t swallow this breath.


    She didn''t like Xu Cha in the first place, but now that this happened again, Shen Hongrui felt that she couldn''t calm down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1622： Substitute Storm (6)

    Chapter 1622 Stand-in Storm (6)


    Father Xu hurried back to Xu''s house.


    He is in a lot of trouble now, but his family is still uneasy.


    After Xu Wei left, the relationship between the Gu family and the Xu family almost dropped to a freezing point, and some partners dared not cooperate with the Xu family anymore, maintaining a wait-and-see attitude, fearing that they would be implicated by the Xu family.


    And before, those partners could not wait to beg him to cooperate...


    It is a pity that the present is not what it used to be, and the human feelings are warm and cold.


    As soon as he saw Shen Hongrui, Father Xu began to sigh.


    "Didn''t you say Xu Cha is back? Call her over and ask what Mr. Gu''s attitude is now."


    When Shen Hongrui heard Father Xu''s words, the point was not that she was beaten by Xu Cha, so she immediately put her hands on her hips and scolded her father.


    Father Xu was too lazy to pay attention to her and let her scold there.


    Father Xu did not speak until Shen Hongrui was tired of scolding.


    "Do you think the Xu family is still the original Xu family? After Weiwei left, the company''s partners ran away. If Mr. Gu''s attitude is not relaxed, you will be sleeping on the streets in the future."


    Shen Hongrui''s expression flashed, "..."


    Forgot about it.


    "Xu Cha ran away after hitting me." She said displeased.


    "Run away? Why didn''t you stop her?" Father Xu stood up angrily and looked at Shen Hongrui in disbelief.


    How come you still can''t tell the priority of things?


    Keeping the Xu family is the most important thing.


    What''s the point of the grudge with Xu Cha?


    I''m so busy!


    "What are you doing to me? Isn''t it all caused by your good daughter? If it weren''t for her, maybe Weiwei would have been engaged to Gu Qingchen..."


    Father Xu glanced at her and left with a cold face.


    He really shouldn''t have fantasies about Shen Hongrui, he doesn''t have any brains.


    Seeing Father Xu leave, Shen Hongrui became dissatisfied again.


    Father Xu returned to the study and tried to contact Xu Cha.


    But...there is no contact information at all.


    After Xu Cha was taken away by Gu Qingchen, all the mobile phones were taken away by Gu Qingchen.


    And now, he doesn''t dare to contact Gu Qingchen.


    Father Xu sighed, hoping to find Xu Cha as soon as possible and ask her what Gu Qingchen is doing now.


    Cha Cha, "???" Oh, crazy situation.


    *


    Cha Cha found a hotel to stay.


    The security and privacy of this hotel are very good.


    And the owner behind the hotel has nothing to do with the Gu family.


    You can live in peace.


    Just don''t know what Gu Qingchen will do next.


    I don''t know when Gu Qingchen will find out that she has escaped.


    Chacha lying in the hotel.


    Think carefully.


    I always felt that I should find something for Gu Qingchen.


    Cha Cha relies on the plot of the previous life and plans to check Xu Wei.


    Then be a good person and send Xu Wei''s whereabouts to Gu Qingchen, so that you can watch the play happily.


    *


    Take care of the family.


    Mr. Gu was also a little confused about Gu Qingchen''s situation.


    Living for so many years, this is truly unheard of.


    We can only pin our hopes on spiritual doctors and psychiatrists.


    At the same time, Old Man Gu was really disappointed with Gu Qingchen.


    Actually doing this for Xu Wei?


    But he couldn''t give up Gu Qingchen.


    Gu Qingchen is now the heir of the Gu family, and the Gu family will rely on him to carry forward in the future.


    until evening.


    Mr. Gu watched Gu Qingchen kneeling on the ground like crazy, and he couldn''t get up no matter how much he pulled.


    Mr. Gu fell into a panic for the first time.


    He suddenly felt that Gu Qingchen''s condition might be worse than he thought.


    After all, he just listened to Gu Qingchen''s narration before, instead of seeing it with his own eyes, and now he was shocked by what he saw with his own eyes.


    The old man was scared by him and almost had a heart attack.


    Gu Qingchen had been kneeling there for several hours until he got up.


    This kind of strange thing, the old man dare not let outsiders know, and must be carefully concealed.


    immediately gave the order.


    Gu Qingchen is not allowed to leave the Gu family''s old house.


    As Gu Qingchen is now, he may go crazy in public places one day. At that time, it is estimated that everyone will know that Gu Qingchen is ill...


    And the disease is not light.


    The old man asked people to find a doctor.


    At the same time, I felt that I should prepare both hands.


    The old man didn''t hesitate, as soon as he had this idea, he secretly did something.


    Gu family except Gu Qingchen.


    There is also a young master, Gu Ye.


    It''s just that Gu Ye is an illegitimate child. Everyone knows that the Gu family doesn''t like this illegitimate child, and they haven''t even mentioned it in front of outsiders, as if it was deliberately concealed.


    People who are not mentioned by the Gu family will not be mentioned by others.


    Naturally, after a long time, I forgot about the little master of the Gu family.


    Today.


    Gu Qingchen is sick.


    Gu Ye, as the young master of the Gu family, naturally had to be brought back.


    Gu Ye has been abroad all year round.


    Hearing that the old man was going to take him back to China, he subconsciously felt that the old man was going to make another shameful plan...


    I wanted to refuse, but I felt that something happened to the Gu family.


    But you can watch the fun by the way.


    In fact.


    The behavior of the old man is indeed a bit shameful.


    After Gu Ye was picked up, he hurriedly didn''t enter the door of Gu''s house and was sent directly to the hotel.


    Gu Ye scoffed at this kind of behavior of Old Man Gu.


    Thinking about it, it really isn''t a good thing.


    Mr. Gu called Gu Ye on the phone.


    The attitude of ?? has changed a lot compared to before.


    ''s overly kind and pacifying attitude further proved Gu Ye''s guess.


    The old man asked him to stay in the hotel for a while, and then brought him back to find a time to attend a banquet and appear in front of everyone.


    hang up the phone.


    Gu Ye fell into deep thought.


    The Gu family has Gu Qingchen as the heir, so it is impossible for the old man to make such a decision at such a time.


    It is only possible that something happened to Gu Qingchen.


    He has no interest in Gu Qingchen, his elder brother, nor does he have any affection for the old man.


    In these years, I was alone in a foreign country, and no one cared about it, and I still lived very well.


    But, is there something to think of him now?


    He''s not someone who just comes and goes.


    As for what the old man means, whether he wants to cooperate or not depends on his mood...


    Mr. Gu didn''t know that some things were never under his control alone.


    But man, sometimes you are too confident.


    Especially someone like Mr. Gu who thinks he is used to seeing big winds and waves, but only thinks that everyone can be controlled by him.


    is also used to controlling others.


    certainly.


    Mr. Gu has not given up on Gu Qingchen for the time being.


    Only when Gu Qingchen is completely abandoned, Mr. Gu will bring Gu Ye up and make him the heir of the Gu family.


    If Gu Qingchen''s condition never improves, then things can only develop in another direction.


    Mr. Gu is also unwilling to give up the heir he raised. Gu Qingchen is someone he has carefully nurtured for so many years. Compared to Gu Ye, who has never cared much, he loves Gu Qingchen more.


    But if it was really a last resort, he couldn''t gamble on the future of the entire Gu family.


    Gu Ye''s return to China.


    Only a few confidants of Old Master Gu know about it.


    This matter was given a death order and must not be disclosed to Gu Qingchen. If it irritated Gu Qingchen, it would be bad.


    It''s not a last resort... He doesn''t want to see such a scene happen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1623： Substitute storm (7)

    Chapter 1623 Stand-in Storm (7)


    Cha Cha stayed in the hotel for three days.


    The people from the Xu family chased after him.


    This was beyond her expectations.


    She thought it would take the Xu family ten days and a half to find her.


    Miscalculated.


    It is estimated that the people of the Xu family can''t wait to find her.


    But the more anxious the Xu family was to find her, the less she wanted to be found by the Xu family.


    Cha Cha took advantage of Father Xu and Shen Hongrui taking the elevator.


    quickly left the suite.


    At the same time, let Qiqi interfere with the monitoring of the hotel.


    It only takes a few minutes.


    Father Xu and Shen Hongrui couldn''t catch up with her.


    Cha Cha did not take the elevator, but took the stairs.


    At this moment, the stairs are empty, and there is no one to meet.


    So, Cha Cha went downstairs very calmly.


    Two minutes later.


    Chacha saw a man talking on the corner.


    The man has a slender figure and a noble body. His profile is in the shadows, delicate and perfect, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes are somewhat sharp.


    Cha Cha, "..." This man...


    looks familiar.


    Her movement caught the man''s attention.


    In the quiet stairwell, the sound of footsteps was particularly discordant.


    The man looked up, took off the cell phone beside his ear, and ended the call.


    The little girl was also looking at him.


    The small white face the size of a slap was a little red.


    A pair of star eyes are as beautiful as dazzling stars, and the bottom of their eyes seems to be a bit dazed.


    The man withdrew his gaze and turned to leave.


    To him, she was just a good-looking little girl.


    There is no intersection, and there will be no intersection.


    Cha Cha stared at the figure, his black and white eyes twitching.


    Suddenly, a decision was made.


    She walked downstairs briskly and rushed towards the figure of the man.


    The slender hand firmly grabbed his arm.


    Cha Cha, "Someone is chasing me!"


    The end of the man''s eyes twitched, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly, "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Chacha choked, but I didn''t think there was any problem with his answer. After all, he was a stranger, so it was normal to reject her.


    However, she couldn''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    She was heartbroken and made up her mind to rely on him.


    "It had nothing to do with you a minute ago. After I saw you, it did. You are the only one here. I can only ask you for help."


    The man tilted his head to look at her and said with a half-smile, "Are you planning to rely on me?"


    "Sir, you can be more confident and remove the word "plan", I really depend on you!"


    The little girl grabbed his arm confidently.


    At the same time, there was a faint noise from upstairs.


    The ?? man stared at her for a while.


    After a few seconds, look away.


    "follow me."


    Chacha''s eyes lit up, this is considered an agreement.


    She followed him into a suite.


    Qiqi also sent the basic information of the man to Chacha at this time.


    Gu Ye, the illegitimate child of the Gu family, the younger brother of Gu Qingchen.


    Other than that, there is no other information.


    Gu Ye took off his coat and put it on the sofa.


    His eyes fell on her again.


    "what''s your name?"


    "Xu tea."


    "Oh."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    So, the two happily chatted to death.


    Cha Cha looked at Gu Ye who was too cold.


    Decided to be a little more proactive.


    She walked over and sat opposite Gu Ye.


    "Why don''t you ask me, who is chasing me?"


    She blinked, looking very well-behaved.


    Gu Ye tilted his head silently, his side face almost clearly written that he was not interested in her affairs.


    Cha Cha found something boring and lowered his head to fiddle with his phone.


    I was thinking carefully in the bottom of my heart.


    Gu Ye.


    Gu family had an illegitimate child.


    The matter between Gu Qingchen and Xu Wei is so big, doesn''t he know at all?


    And she is Xu Wei''s older sister, this relationship... oh, it''s quite complicated.


    Chacha briefly analyzed it.


    I feel that I should stop thinking about someone with normal thinking.


    Counting time.


    Father Xu and Shen Hongrui threw themselves out of the suite, and they probably should have left after a while.


    She''s here to wait a little longer just in case.


    It wasn''t that she was afraid of Shen Hongrui and Father Xu.


    She just felt that the two of them couldn''t find her, so they couldn''t get the news of Gu Qingchen from her, which meant that the two of them had to spend the past few days in fear.


    The fear of the unknown is more terrifying than the known fear.


    "How long are you going to sit here?"


    Gu Ye''s voice sounded calmly.


    Cha Cha raised his head and met his gaze.


    "Sit until my chaser leaves the hotel."


    When Father Xu and Shen Hongrui left the hotel, she left here.


    Although, she doesn''t want to leave here.


    Gu Ye lowered his head and didn''t look at her again.


    Next, he regarded her as a ball of air.


    This atmosphere lasted for more than an hour.


    Chacha''s sitting position on the sofa has also changed several times.


    In the end, I just lay there with a pillow in my arms.


    "Qiqi, is Father Xu Shen Hongrui gone?"


    Qiqi, [According to surveillance, they have not left yet, and are guarding in the hotel lobby. ¡¿


    Chacha, "...the patience is good this time."


    Actually God assisted.


    If Father Xu and Shen Hongrui have been waiting.


    Then could she spend more time with Gu Ye?


    She remembered that the day she came to the hotel, she paid for the hotel room for ten days.


    Well, there are still seven days.


    If Father Xu and Shen Hongrui were very patient.


    She has the confidence to chat with Gu Ye about her feelings, although the chat just now killed the sky.


    at this time.


    Gu Ye''s cell phone rang.


    Gu Ye looked down at the caller ID, got up and went to the balcony to answer the phone.


    Chacha is sensitive to sound though.


    But in this case, she automatically blocked her hearing and eavesdropped on his call, which was not appropriate.


    So.


    Chacha missed Gu Ye''s call.


    Gu Ye hung up the phone three minutes later.


    He walked in and stared at her for a while, "Is it someone from the Xu family or Gu Qingchen who is chasing you?"


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment.


    Just now he looked like no strangers should come near, so it suddenly became clear?


    Is she cooperating? Or do you think you don''t know who he is?


    Chacha thought for a while, and quickly made a decision.


    "The people from the Xu family are chasing me."


    Gu Ye raised his eyebrows, "You know me?"


    Chacha, "...I don''t know, but I guessed it."


    As Cha Cha guessed.


    Gu Ye also recognized her as Xu Cha the first time he saw her.


    The matter between the Xu family and Gu Qingchen, he really has no interest.


    But after returning to China, he naturally investigated.


    Xucha''s information is also included.


    but.


    The little girl is more interesting than the data.


    He felt that Gu Qingchen might be a little blind.


    Gu Ye took two steps forward and suddenly stopped in front of her.


    "Ask you a question."


    Cha Cha blinked, looking at Gu Ye who suddenly drew closer, a little unaccustomed to, "? You ask."


    Gu Ye, "I heard that you like Gu Qingchen? So you forced your sister away."


    Cha Cha looked at him in shock, "???"


    almost swears on the spot.


    She looked at Gu Ye in front of her, and suddenly reached out and grabbed his collar, pulling him towards him.


    "Look at my eyes, am I blind?"


    The original owner was facing Gu Qingchen and was not blind.


    It''s even more impossible for her to blindly like Gu Qingchen''s dog!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1624： Stand-in storm (8)

    Chapter 1624 Stand-in Storm (8)


    Gu Ye gave a meaningful sigh.


    is not blind.


    The eyes are pretty good.


    He lowered his head and looked at the small face that was close at hand.


    Her skin is as white as jade and her eyes are as bright as stars.


    He couldn''t hold back, he reached out and pinched her little face.


    Cha Cha, "...?"


    Pinch, pinch my face?


    Cha Cha subconsciously loosened Gu Ye''s collar.


    raised his hand to cover his face, his eyes full of accusation and confusion.


    Gu Ye twisted his fingers unconsciously, and said calmly, "I''m reminding you that not everyone''s collar can be pulled casually."


    Cha Cha, "...good."


    The two sat on the sofa, speechless for a while.


    after awhile.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Gu Ye.


    "You ask me so many questions, I haven''t asked you yet."


    Gu Ye raised his eyebrows, "You ask."


    Seeing that Gu Ye spoke so well, she was a little surprised.


    Chacha, "Did you recognize me the first time you saw me?"


    Gu Ye, "Hmm."


    Chacha, "How is your relationship with Gu Qingchen?"


    Gu Ye paused for a moment, then replied indifferently, "Not good."


    Chacha understands it in seconds.


    She said, how could a dog like Gu Qingchen have a good relationship with Gu Ye.


    These two brothers may still have a grudge!


    However, no matter how deep the question is, she can''t keep asking.


    She curled her lips.


    A new idea came to mind.


    She found her impression of Gu Ye from the original owner''s memory.


    Gu Ye, the illegitimate child of the Gu family, was not recognized by the Gu family.


    That Gu Ye''s return to China this time must have something to do with Gu Qingchen.


    But according to her observation just now.


    Gu Ye should not know what happened to Gu Qingchen.


    Cha Cha looked at Gu Ye with a smile.


    Meeting her smile, Gu Ye said casually, "Don''t smile at me like that." It will make me think you have bad intentions...


    Chacha doesn''t care about his attitude.


    got up and walked a few steps to Gu Ye''s side, narrowing the distance between the two.


    "For the sake of saving me, I''ll give you a message."


    Gu Ye stared at her, as if thinking about something.


    Chacha didn''t wait for him to speak, and took the initiative to say, "This news is about Gu Qingchen. His current condition is not very good. The Gu family found a psychiatrist and a psychiatrist for him."


    The words fell, and I felt that my hint might not be obvious.


    continued, "Gu Qingchen is now the heir of the Gu family, but the power of the Gu family is still in the hands of the old man Gu. It is impossible for the old man Gu to let a mentally ill Gu Qingchen continue to inherit the Gu family... Do you understand what I mean?"


    Chacha carefully analyzed.


    Her hint was already very obvious, Gu Ye couldn''t understand it, unless he deliberately pretended not to understand.


    It turns out.


    Gu Ye really pretended not to understand.


    Gu Ye, "What do you mean, I actually don''t quite understand, what does it have to do with me if Gu Qingchen will not inherit the Gu family?"


    Cha Cha, "???!"


    Chacha glared at him angrily.


    "Are you pretending to be stupid? Are you sure you won''t take advantage of such a good opportunity to oust Gu Qingchen from the stage?"


    Don''t you feel good about being the heir to the Gu family?


    Gu Ye was silent for a while.


    The little girl looks like a little white rabbit, but in fact, she is a little fox.


    Suddenly, I wanted to tease her.


    "I''m not interested in the Gu family''s property, so what you said has nothing to do with me."


    Cha Cha pursed her lips, a little unhappy.


    "You think I''m stupid? If you''re not interested in the Gu family''s company, why are you returning to China at this time?"


    Gu Ye choked.


    This question was really stopped.


    "I..." is actually to watch the fun.


    Cha Cha sighed deeply.


    interrupted him.


    "I know that robbing a company is a secret, and I can''t tell anyone casually, but I''m not an outsider, I have a grudge against Gu Qingchen, I can help you! I won''t hurt you!


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend! So we are in the same camp, there is no problem! "


    The little girl said it very seriously.


    Talk to him word by word.


    Gu Ye looked at the little girl who discussed with him how to deal with Gu Qingchen and robbed the company of the Gu family, and suddenly felt a little helpless.


    The Gu family''s property simply can''t get into his eyes.


    But, the little girl is very serious.


    He wondered if he should cooperate to make her happy.


    looks like he hates Gu Qingchen.


    seems to hate Gu Qingchen to the core.


    Gu Ye interrupted the chattering little girl, "Why do you hate Gu Qingchen so much?"


    "Is that even a question?" Cha Cha''s eyes were full of puzzlement, "Xu Wei ran away, he took me as the mastermind and imprisoned me for so many days, and he wanted to use me as Xu Wei''s substitute, I refused, not yet. Give me food or drink, force me to submit, I...


    I managed to escape while Gu Qingchen was not in the villa, and now I am being pursued by the Xu family.


    A dog like Gu Qingchen is not a good lesson, do you want to keep it for the New Year? "


    Gu Ye''s eyes sank.


    "What you said makes sense." It is indeed necessary to teach a good lesson.


    "Then we are partners now?" Cha Cha said happily.


    Unexpectedly, because of Gu Qingchen, the relationship between the two was brought closer.


    Gu Ye, "Hmm."


    After becoming a partner.


    Chacha''s stomach growled a few times.


    Gu Ye ordered the meal, and then asked someone to pay attention to the movements of Shen Hongrui and Xu''s father.


    "The Xu family won''t leave for a while. If you don''t leave this suite, it''s safe. If you want to leave, I have other ways to take you out of the hotel."


    Chacha''s beautiful eyes twinkled.


    asked in a low voice, "What about you? Do you want to live in this suite?"


    Gu Ye couldn''t tell how he was feeling at the moment.


    The little white rabbit seemed to be taking the initiative to send it to the door with a blink of an eye.


    In this case, if he refuses, then he is a dog.


    "If you think it''s too dangerous to be alone, you can stay with me, this suite is not just an empty room."


    Chacha, "..." This is too smooth.


    If it goes on like this, she will be a little floating.


    but.


    She looked at Gu Ye''s expression.


    guessed that now, Gu Ye just thought she was interesting.


    had no other idea.


    But, that''s a good start.


    It will be better in the future.


    is also closer.


    "Then I''ll trouble you. How much is the room fee for this suite, I''ll transfer half of it to you." As Cha Cha said, he took out his mobile phone and wanted to transfer money to Gu Ye.


    By the way...Add a WeChat.


    Gu Ye took out his mobile phone, and the two added WeChat.


    Chacha urges how much the room will be charged.


    Gu Ye thought for a while, then replied, "I don''t know either, it wasn''t me who paid for it, but Mr. Gu''s people brought me here."


    Chacha, "???"


    A question mark with a small head and a big head.


    "Master Gu?!"


    Cha Cha looked at Gu Ye, and quickly made up a big scene.


    The person in front of ?? is weak, pitiful and helpless. He is just a chess piece. He has no room to choose a hotel. He must have been tied here by Mr. Gu''s people.


    is to serve as a spare tire for Gu Qingchen.


    If Gu Qingchen can''t be cured, then Gu Ye will be taken back home.


    If Gu Qingchen was fine, Gu Ye would never show up at Gu''s house at all, and he probably wouldn''t show up in the future.


    This plan is really foolproof.


    The Gu family still uses Gu Ye as a shameful pawn.


    That''s horrible.


    is just a little pitiful!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1625： Stand-in storm (9)

    Chapter 1625 Stand-in Storm (9)


    Cha Cha patted Gu Ye''s shoulder distressedly.


    "Don''t be too sad, if you don''t want to live in this hotel and be controlled by Mr. Gu, I can take you away."


    Gu Ye looked at her for a while, suspicion flashing in his eyes.


    seems to be saying: I am taking you in now, you are worse than me, and you still want to take me out of here?


    Cha Cha met his gaze, and immediately patted her little chest confidently.


    "I''m very good, but I''m just hiding my strength."


    Gu Ye paused, then nodded cooperatively.


    "Well, I believe you."


    A low voice fell on Cha Cha''s ear.


    Cha Cha looked at him and said nothing.


    He is pretending to cooperate with her...


    perfunctory her.


    The little girl lowered her head and thought.


    It is true that she is very weak now, and it is normal to not believe her.


    But she added.


    "If you want to get out of here, I can really take you out."


    Gu Ye sighed helplessly.


    "I said just now that I can send you out of this hotel quietly, and of course, I can leave myself."


    Chacha, "..." That''s right.


    He said that.


    Then she misunderstood?


    He should be better than Xiao Qi, Da Qi?


    The two of them were barely having a good time chatting.


    Cha Cha plans to stay here for two days to see the situation.


    In case the old man Gu''s people are not good for him, she can still help fight.


    Lunch and dinner are delivered by hotel staff.


    does not need tea to solve the problem of eating.


    night.


    Cha Cha went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    This suite has two bathrooms.


    The room where Gu Ye lived had its own bathroom.


    One room for two people is very convenient.


    When ??Chacha came out of the bathroom, he happened to see Gu Ye sitting on the sofa reading a book.


    The man wears a bathrobe.


    Under bright lights.


    Leng Bai Qingjun''s profile and jaw line are perfect, the broken hair in front of his forehead is still dripping with water, a drop of water falls, Cha Cha''s eyes follow him for a while, and he can clearly see that the drop of water slides down his cheek from his collarbone...


    chacha, "..."


    The picture is too beautiful and a little exciting.


    She quickly turned her eyes away and looked elsewhere.


    Gu Ye felt her gaze and looked up at her.


    With just one glance, he returned his eyes to the book in his hand, and then, a friendly reminder.


    "You sleep in the room next to you, remember to lock the door at night."


    Chacha tilted his head, "???You should have locked the door." In case she accidentally slipped into his room at night, ahem...that''s not good.


    Gu Ye raised his head, his eyes were a little stunned.


    Chacha, "..." is over, I missed the point.


    quickly explained, "I, I mean... I like to sleepwalk at night, so I suggest you lock the door."


    Gu Ye hummed.


    looked at her eyes with some scrutiny, as if thinking about the truth or falsehood of this sentence.


    At the moment when Cha Cha turned and left.


    Gu Ye suddenly spoke.


    "Are you... trying to take advantage of me?"


    Cha Cha staggered under his feet.


    He really dared to think.


    Cha Cha turned around and smiled at him.


    She can''t sleepwalk!


    Randomly.


    "Even if I want to take advantage of you, I won''t pick the lock, just lock the door."


    After that, he hurriedly entered the room.


    Gu Ye sat there thoughtfully.


    Sleepwalking?


    He hasn''t seen a sleepwalker yet!


    Gu Ye sat on the sofa for a while.


    The phone rang and he pressed to answer.


    "Have the Xu family returned?"


    "No, I''m still waiting in the hotel lobby. They found out that Miss Xu paid the room fee for ten days at this hotel, and she seems to be planning to use it up to the end."


    "Well, continue to monitor, if they don''t leave tomorrow morning, I''ll find something for them." Gu Ye said lightly, his dark eyes exuding a cold light.


    hung up the phone, and Gu Ye walked to his room.


    Thinking of what she said about sleepwalking, he closed the door and opened it as soon as he pushed it...


    The next day.


    Gu Ye woke up early and glanced at the hidden door. It was still the same as last night, and no one had come.


    Oh, no sleepwalking?


    That''s a shame.


    Chacha in the next room is fast asleep.


    does not know what someone really thinks.


    Morning.


    Chacha opened the door and saw Gu Ye sitting there at a glance.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    heard the door open.


    Gu Ye looked up at her, their eyes met, Cha Cha took a step back, and slammed the door shut.


    This suite is really inconvenient.


    The room she slept in was considered the second bedroom, and there was no separate bathroom in the second bedroom, which meant that she had to pass through the door of Gu Ye''s room these days to wash and bathe, which was not embarrassing.


    The embarrassing thing is... Gu Ye is sitting on the sofa now, and she has to pass by Gu Ye to go to the bathroom.


    And she just woke up, her hair was messy, and she was seen by Gu Ye before she even took a shower... um, shame.


    But if you enter the space villa to wash.


    Waiting for her to come out cleanly, it will definitely arouse Gu Ye''s suspicion again.


    Cha Cha pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    Headache.


    So, living together is actually not very good.


    followed.


    Chacha heard footsteps coming from outside, she walked over and listened to the door for a while, vaguely feeling that Gu Ye seemed to be returning to the master bedroom.


    Chacha opened the door, stuck out a small head, looked around, "!"


    Gu Ye is not here.


    She quickly slipped into the bathroom.


    Master bedroom.


    Gu Ye is in a good mood.


    Breakfast is still delivered by the hotel staff.


    It was okay to eat at first.


    Eating and eating, the tea will be tasteless.


    It''s all because of Shen Hongrui and Father Xu, otherwise she would have gone out to eat and drink a long time ago.


    "Is it not to your taste?" Gu Ye asked aloud.


    Cha Cha, "...It''s okay."


    Gu Ye hummed.


    "What do you want to eat, I''ll have someone deliver it at noon."


    She had almost eaten breakfast.


    Can''t eat anymore.


    "Don''t bother." Cha Cha waved his hand, he had no status in the Gu family, and now he was sent here by Mr. Gu again. If she caused him trouble again, it would be bad.


    She lived here for a day, clearly aware that he was in a bad situation.


    He didn''t even leave the suite.


    It is estimated that there must be someone in the hotel who cares about the old man.


    is like a prison in disguise.


    If because of a meal, he was asked to find someone from Mr. Gu to solve it, then she would feel very sorry.


    Gu Ye did not continue this topic.


    He said, "The Xu family should have left."


    Chacha, "Ah? How did you know."


    Gu Ye met her gaze and looked away with a guilty conscience, "...The people of the Xu family should not have so much patience. Today is the second day, and they have to do their own business."


    "You''re right." Cha Cha nodded.


    Even if Father Xu could wait, Shen Hongrui''s temper would probably soon start arguing with Father Xu.


    Well, suddenly guilty.


    She was not afraid of Father Xu and Shen Hongrui.


    She can slip out herself.


    But Gu Ye misunderstood.


    She was an excuse to stay here with Gu Ye.


    Now that Father Xu and Shen Hongrui have left, what excuse should she find to stay with Gu Ye?


    Suddenly felt that Father Xu and Shen Hongrui were walking too fast.


    Should be a little more patient.


    Cha Cha sat there with a disgusted look, looking even more unhappy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Ye: My daughter-in-law is really miserable.


    Cha Cha: My man is so pitiful.


    Actually, the two bosses pretended to be pitiful...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1626： Substitute storm (10)

    Chapter 1626 Stand-in Storm (10)


    Gu Ye couldn''t figure out what she was thinking.


    Seeing that she was not in a good mood, she thought she was irritable because of the Xu family.


    Being forced to be like this by his own father is definitely uncomfortable. After all, she is still a little girl, and she still has some affection with the Xu family.


    Gu Ye sighed slightly.


    The people of the Xu family are indeed too much.


    *


    After breakfast.


    Cha Cha lowered his head, like a frosted eggplant.


    Gu Ye wanted to make her happy.


    I plan to take her out for a spin.


    "I''ve been bored here for so long, I''ll take you out for a walk?"


    Chacha muttered.


    blinked, not rejecting him.


    Going out and shopping can also cultivate feelings?


    Although there is no rush to develop feelings, this is also a good opportunity.


    but¡­¡­


    She looked at Gu Ye in embarrassment.


    "Will Master Gu''s people let you go out?"


    Gu Ye looked straight at her, "Don''t worry, I have a way to get rid of them."


    He clearly saw the happiness flashing in her eyes.


    "Trust me?" Gu Ye asked again.


    Cha Cha nodded with a cute face, "I trust you."


    Even if you can''t get rid of it, it doesn''t matter.


    And her too!


    Gu Ye made a phone call.


    As if someone had been arranged.


    Soon someone arrived at the suite and handed Gu Ye two clothes.


    Chacha, "???"


    Gu Ye handed her one, "This is the clothes of the hotel staff, put it on."


    Chacha, "Okay!" Gu Ye is so smart!


    Praise him!


    Three minutes later.


    Gu Ye and Cha Cha left the hotel openly.


    Then I got into a car not far away.


    at the same time.


    In the hotel lobby, a man looked at the distant figure and fell into contemplation.


    "..." I don''t understand why the BOSS changed into the staff''s clothes, didn''t he come out when he wanted to?


    There is nothing wrong with the hotel.


    Could it be that the boss is playing some small game with that little girl?


    Alas, probably because he is getting older, he can''t understand more and more.


    went out of the hotel smoothly.


    Chacha is a compliment to Gu Ye.


    The driver''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled, "..." I... didn''t hear anything.


    happened to pass by a large shopping mall.


    Gu Ye took her into the mall for a while.


    When passing by a men''s clothing store.


    Cha Cha stopped, looked at the clothes in the store, and then looked at Gu Ye.


    The poor man must have no money in his hands.


    The illegitimate child, miserable and pitiful, just took this opportunity to buy, buy, buy.


    She reached out and grabbed Gu Ye.


    "Let''s go check out this store."


    "Okay, but this is men''s clothing." Gu Ye reminded that she should go to the women''s clothing store.


    "I know! Not for me, but for you!" Cha Cha took Gu Ye into the store.


    Gu Ye glanced down at her, the little girl looked serious, she said to buy, then buy it.


    The clerk warmly greeted me.


    After seeing the two of them, he gasped.


    The male Qing Jun is full of extravagance.


    The woman is charming and lovely, with a delicate face, she is really a talented woman, a natural pair.


    In this case, it looks like a young couple is here to buy clothes.


    The clerk enthusiastically recommended several items.


    Cha Cha took a closer look and picked one of the sets for Gu Ye to go to the fitting room.


    Mainly because she didn''t know his size.


    Try one to know.


    Gu Ye''s expression paused, as if he had something to say.


    tilted his head to meet the little girl''s eager eyes, but he couldn''t say the words.


    He sighed and went to the fitting room resignedly.


    A few minutes later, when Gu Ye came out again, Cha Cha''s eyes lit up.


    The suit is well-cut and has a mature and stable temperament, just like a walking clothes rack.


    Cha Cha turned around and waved his little hand, "This one, this one...don''t need that one."


    Gu Ye, "?"


    The clerk was also dumbfounded.


    Next second.


    heard her say, "The rest are all wrapped in his size."


    Gu Ye, "???" Do you have that much money?


    The clerk was stunned for a moment.


    After ?? reacted, he smiled like a flower.


    This is a big customer! ! !


    This month''s bonus will probably make her fly to the sky.


    Even looking at Chacha''s eyes became extremely warm.


    Gu Ye walked over to Cha Cha, without saying anything else, he took out a card from his wallet and handed it to her.


    Cha Cha, "?!"


    She took a step back and took out her card and handed it to the clerk.


    Swipe the card to sign in one go.


    It was just that when I was leaving the address, I got stuck.


    The address of the hotel is not suitable.


    She just thought about it so much, she felt that she should buy it for Gu Ye, but she ignored the issue of housing.


    There were still people staring at the hotel.


    She should find a new place first.


    Gu Ye had already calmed down at this time.


    Knowing her concerns, he walked up to her and left an address and mobile phone number for the clerk.


    Chacha looked at him suspiciously.


    Gu Ye, "My friend''s address."


    Then, Gu Ye went to the fitting room and changed back to his original clothes.


    He was a little puzzled.


    Where did the money for Xu tea come from?


    She is not favored in the Xu family, so it cannot be the money given by the Xu family.


    After thinking for a while, I couldn''t come up with an answer.


    simply don''t think about it.


    Going to find a suitable time to ask.


    The two walked out of the men''s clothing store, Gu Ye said, "I just asked my friend, his place is always empty, we can live there."


    Chacha thought for a while, "Okay."


    She didn''t ask anything else.


    Sometimes, don''t ask too thoroughly.


    Thinking about it, Gu Ye has too many problems.


    But there is something wrong with her, like the money in her hand.


    There are some things, there is really no need to ask.


    Cha Cha took Gu Ye to a nearby famous watch shop with the right goal.


    Gu Ye smiled helplessly.


    "Am I kissing a little rich woman?"


    Chacha, "...I lack everything except money."


    Passing guests, "..." I also think that there is no shortage of money, and I feel sad.


    Gu Yesheng was afraid that Chacha would be the same as before, so he came up with the styles of the entire store, so he was very careful when choosing.


    When Gu Ye chose.


    Chacha was not idle either.


    She looked at the five watches, lost in thought.


    She thinks that these styles are all good-looking and have their own characteristics.


    The staff introduced it kindly.


    "Actually, these styles are very good-looking. No matter which one you choose, they can match your boyfriend''s temperament."


    Cha Cha, "?" I also think he looks like my boyfriend.


    The little girl is very proud.


    "All wrapped up, bought all!"


    The clerk swallowed, "..." Although there are many rich people, it is quite rare to spend money like her.


    Gu Ye couldn''t help holding his forehead.


    Fortunately, he makes a lot of money.


    Being together in the future should be enough for her.


    Gu Ye walked out of the store carrying a large and small bag.


    looked at her sideways, "Actually, you don''t need to give me so many things, I..." Rich.


    Chacha had a small face, "You saved me, I thank you! I''m happy!"


    Gu Ye, "..." is fine too.


    Going back, he can send her some clothes and jewelry according to her size.


    took a stroll around.


    After spending a lot of money, Cha Cha felt happy!


    Sure enough, buying, buying, buying is very happy.


    Of course, among them, eating and drinking is the happiest.


    Gu Ye called the driver and asked him to come and get the things back, and the two of them continued to stroll.


    It is inconvenient to go shopping with a large bag.


    After buying so many things, the next thing is to eat and drink.


    When ?? mentioned eating and drinking, the little girl''s eyes lit up like light.


    and the other side.


    A man who was also in the mall was stunned.


    Then he lowered his head and sent a message to Gu Qingchen.


    "Gu Ye returned to China?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1627： Substitute storm (11)

    Chapter 1627 Stand-in Storm (11)


    Gu''s old house.


    Gu Qingchen froze when he saw the message from his friend.


    Gu Ye has returned to China?


    There is also a photo that comes with the news.


    The photo is a bit blurry though.


    But the person inside was Gu Ye.


    this moment.


    He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    Gu Ye returned to China at this time, he didn''t dare to think deeply.


    Who got the order, or who got it back, the answer seems self-evident.


    He crouched on the desk with some pain.


    As if someone was choking him, he couldn''t breathe or even calm down.


    at this time.


    Mr. Gu walked in.


    said with concern, "Dr. Chen has already arrived, please cooperate well."


    Gu Qingchen suddenly raised his head.


    looked at Mr. Gu with sharp eyes.


    "Grandpa." He called out.


    The old man who was about to turn around turned around and looked at him with a smile, "Don''t be afraid, Dr. Chen is very good."


    I don''t know if this sentence is to comfort him or to comfort myself.


    And Gu Qingchen didn''t say the words that were held deep in his heart.


    "Yeah." He lowered his head, his eyes darkened.


    He has been very vigilant in the Gu family all these years.


    is also very sensitive.


    The Gu family''s heir is not easy to be.


    The old man spent a lot of time and energy on him, and finally made him the heir, and he could tolerate everything he did for Xu Wei.


    However, it is probably impossible for the old man to endure a person with mental and psychological problems and continue to be the heir to the Gu family.


    The old man regarded the Gu family''s foundation as very important.


    The reason why he is allowed to act recklessly because of Xu Wei is because Xu Wei will not affect the development of the Gu family, a woman, the old man does not think it is important.


    But now, everything has changed.


    He became what he is now because of Xu Wei.


    The Gu family is in the same vein, except for him, there is only the illegitimate child of Gu Ye.


    Gu Ye couldn''t possibly know his situation.


    It is not so coincidental that I will return to China at such a time.


    rules out some possibilities.


    There is only one possibility left.


    That is, Mr. Gu asked Gu Ye to return to China...


    Sure enough.


    There are some things that cannot be thought about.


    After thinking about it, Gu Qingchen felt that he might not be well.


    The priority now.


    is to control your emotions and state first.


    Cooperate well with Dr. Chen.


    You can''t let yourself be the abandoned child of the Gu family.


    *


    Gu Ye and Cha Cha played outside for a long time, until dusk, they had a simple dinner, and then they headed back.


    Gu Ye took the initiative to speak.


    His voice was calm and calm.


    "We don''t go back to the hotel, go to other places, whether it''s the Gu family or the Xu family, we can''t find us."


    Cha Cha, "Then... what about the things we left in the hotel?"


    Gu Ye, "Let someone pack it and deliver it."


    Cha Cha nodded and did not refuse.


    That''s fine too.


    Simple and easy.


    Cha Cha followed Gu Ye into the car.


    Gu Ye reported the address, he turned around and saw the little girl beside him looking calm.


    He joked, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you? Just believe me?"


    Cha Cha looked at Gu Ye in surprise.


    "I believe in you!" She is so rich, if Gu Ye really wants money, coax her a few words, and she may give it.


    And bought him so many things during the day.


    He is not a white-eyed wolf.


    will not turn her head and sell her.


    Gu Ye''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    He bowed his head, and the corners of his lips drew a radian.


    The little girl believes in him like this, he is really guilty!


    So, let''s not let her discover the lies he said.


    A lie is really like a snowball, and it gets bigger and bigger. In order to make a lie, more lies are spread...


    Gu Ye suddenly yawned.


    A little sleepy.


    He glanced at the little girl.


    Tsk, the energy is really strong, even after playing all day.


    He closed his eyes.


    His head slowly rested on Cha Cha''s shoulder.


    looks very tired and sleepy.


    Chacha is a little distressed.


    Hey, his body seems to be a little weak too.


    She dragged him to play for a day, she didn''t feel tired, he was already so tired.


    Later... If she drags him to play again, she should pay attention to the time.


    She looked forward in silence.


    does not mean to push people away.


    after awhile.


    Cha Cha picked up a blanket from the side and carefully covered him with gentle movements, for fear of waking her up.


    The driver in front, "..."


    I don''t want to eat dog food and I don''t want to see this scene.


    But, I really saw it by accident.


    Gu Ye, who should be sleeping soundly on her shoulder.


    pursed his lips silently.


    He was very happy.


    Take advantage of this opportunity.


    Gu Ye seemed to fall asleep restlessly, and his head resting on Cha Cha''s shoulder moved, and drilled into her neck.


    A light fragrance lingers in the nose.


    Gu Ye is in a better mood.


    Cha Cha turned his head to look at Gu Ye, who was not very stable.


    whispered, "Uncle driver, don''t drive too fast."


    The driver lowered his voice, "Okay."


    The driver sighed silently.


    Young girls are liars.


    BOSS is not a human being.


    Gu Ye leaned on Cha Cha for a while.


    ''Wake up yoyo''.


    He was afraid that she would be uncomfortable if he leaned on her for too long.


    Shoulders may tingle.


    Noticed that Gu Ye was awake, Cha Cha tilted his head to meet his gaze.


    Instead, Gu Ye smiled embarrassedly.


    He reached out and put his hand on her shoulder.


    "I''ll press it for you to move your muscles and bones."


    Chacha is too late to refuse.


    He has already started to move.


    had no choice but to let him go.


    Gu Yebao''s address is a bit far away, and he hasn''t been there yet.


    I guess it will take another half an hour.


    "Do you want to sleep first?"


    Chacha, "I''m fine, not too sleepy."


    Next second.


    Cha Cha yawned.


    Chacha, "?!" Yawning doesn''t mean I''m sleepy!


    Gu Ye smiled in his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, he reached out and pulled down the partitions of the front and rear seats.


    followed.


    grabbed Cha Cha''s little head and pressed it on his shoulder.


    "Go to sleep, don''t be embarrassed."


    Chacha, "..." Forced sleep? Is this also possible? ? ?


    She stared blankly at the partition in front of her.


    "..." OK.


    Then she sleeps.


    Gu Ye stared sideways at her sleeping face.


    The little girl fell asleep quickly.


    She had a peaceful sleeping face, and when he lowered his head, he could see her smooth forehead and fair and pretty face.


    He sighed silently.


    Why are you so innocent and cute?


    was actually defenseless against him.


    So much so that he was embarrassed to start.


    However, this thought was only for a moment.


    He moved his body slowly, and when he saw her frowning, he didn''t dare to move.


    Another moment passed.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly took the man from his shoulders into his arms.


    He held her gently with both hands, not daring to use force.


    for fear of waking her up.


    ¡­


    When Chacha woke up, she rubbed her eyes.


    Then what caught my eye was Gu Ye''s enlarged face.


    She soon realized that she was lying in his arms!


    But before going to bed, she was leaning on his shoulder.


    Cha Cha, "I...?"


    Gu Ye, "You are so sleepy that you fell into my arms."


    Cha Cha was silent, "..." I can''t answer your words.


    Although I don''t think I should be that kind of person.


    But you said so, then... Well, I will be obedient not to refute.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1628： Substitute Storm (12)

    Chapter 1628 Stand-in Storm (12)


    Thanks for the chacha combination.


    Gu Ye felt more and more that the little girl beside him looked like a little white rabbit.


    Cute, cute and easy to deceive.


    For a moment, Gu Ye felt that he was too shameless.


    But quickly put that thought out of his mind.


    None of this matters.


    The most important thing is to abduct people back.


    She was the first person he saw.


    He won''t let go.


    He would take the prey back to the nest and eat it in one bite.


    soon arrived at the address Gu Ye said.


    in a villa area.


    The geography is okay.


    Although it can¡¯t be said to be very superior, the environment here is very good and it is a good place to retire.


    Relative to the villas in the city center.


    She prefers it here.


    Clean and quiet, less flashy and noisy.


    The villa is clean and tidy, just cleaned.


    And it can be seen that no one lives here, but the daily necessities are readily available and ready.


    Chacha sighed, "Your friend is so caring, thank him well."


    Gu Ye, a friend from nothing, "...Okay."


    If he doesn''t have a friend out of nothing, is he the one she''s complimenting on now?


    The two lived in the villa.


    Chacha didn''t ask much.


    Her problems seem to have been few and far between.


    the next day.


    The clothes and other things that Cha Cha bought for Gu Ye were all delivered to the villa.


    When shopping for clothes, Gu Ye only tried one set, and didn''t try the rest, so he just took them according to the size.


    On this matter, to be honest, she has a little selfishness.


    She hopes that Gu Ye will be the only one who appreciates when she tries on clothes. She tries on clothes in the store and wants to share her benefits with the clerk. Now, they are just the two of them in the villa, which seems to be just right.


    So.


    Cha Cha hugged a bunch of clothes and called Gu Ye upstairs.


    Then go straight to the cloakroom.


    Gu Ye followed, not quite understanding what she wanted to do.


    It doesn''t look like he''s going to sort his clothes either.


    did not wait for him to continue guessing.


    Cha Cha said, "Do you have time now! Would you like to go in and try on these clothes?"


    Gu Ye glanced at the clothes piled up like a hill, and then looked at the little girl. At that time, she was looking at him eagerly, "..."


    Trying on clothes, of course, will not refuse.


    He got up, took a piece of clothing and went inside.


    Cha Cha pursed her lips, and her eyes were full of smiles.


    "!!!"happy.


    Soon, Gu Ye came out and looked at her calmly.


    The gray suit is different from the black suit. It looks like a gentleman, simple and elegant, yet stable.


    but.


    She seemed to prefer him in a black suit.


    That feeling, indescribable abstinence.


    Chacha picked out another black suit from the crowd, "Try this one again."


    Gu Ye took the clothes and nodded.


    is very cooperative.


    Cha Cha looked at the figure.


    suddenly remembered the watch she bought him!


    Oh yes, and a tie!


    Cha Cha left the cloakroom with a squeak and ran very fast.


    Wait for Gu Ye to change his clothes.


    Cha Cha just ran back.


    She blinked and shook the tie in her hand, "Don''t move, I''ll tie your tie."


    Gu Ye''s eyes darkened, "Okay."


    He doesn''t mind what she does.


    Cha Cha took a few steps forward, suddenly approached, and was a little flustered.


    She stood on tiptoe, and her tie was not very neat.


    After a few minutes, the tie was crooked.


    looks a little horrible.


    Cha Cha covered his face, "You should do it yourself."


    Gu Ye looked at her and laughed lightly.


    But, his eyes kept staring at her.


    He raised his hand and tugged at his tie, and even tore off two of the meticulous buttons on his shirt.


    Chacha, "..." I can hold back!


    I can hold back from knocking him down.


    Gu Ye spoke slowly, as if he didn''t see her mood change, "Don''t you still have a watch?"


    Cha Cha nodded, his reaction a little slow.


    She walked over and brought him a watch.


    Gu Ye looked at the mirror solemnly, and suddenly frowned, "It seems that there is something missing."


    "What?" Cha Cha asked subconsciously.


    Gu Ye turned around, took her hand, and went straight to the bedroom.


    Then he walked briskly to the head of the bed, and found a gold-rimmed glasses from the drawer, "It''s missing."


    Chacha, "..." Qiqi, I think I may be finished.


    Gu Ye casually put on his gold-rimmed glasses, turned his head, and looked at Chacha lazily.


    Then, the little girl blushed visibly.


    Clearly the gold frame is glowing with a cold light.


    Unfortunately, Gu Ye raised a few points on the end of his eyes, frivolous and lazy, but with some indescribable stability.


    In this way, only one word flashed in Chacha''s mind: Sven scum...want to fall.


    , Qiqi, he hooked me up!


    He, he, he used a handsome man to me.


    Cha Cha''s eyes flashed and flashed, but he didn''t dare to meet Gu Ye''s gaze directly.


    Gu Ye took a step back and sat on the bed.


    He suddenly said, "The tie is uncomfortable, did you have a dead knot?"


    "Ah? Probably not..." Cha Cha walked over uncertainly, with that slender hand still pulling on the tie.


    The tie hung messily around his neck.


    Cha Cha didn''t think too much about it. When she walked in front of Gu Ye, her little head was a little slow to respond. She stretched out her hand and carefully checked the condition of her tie.


    But the moment she grabbed her tie.


    Gu Ye bumped her knee with his knee as if he was inadvertent.


    Caught off guard, Cha Cha didn''t stand firm, leaned forward a bit, and then... fell into Gu Ye''s arms.


    Chacha, "...???" What happened?


    Gu Ye raised the corners of his lips, hugging the person in his arms happily.


    It''s just that the words he said were not very personal.


    "You don''t have to be so proactive, I can''t run here."


    Cha Cha struggled a bit.


    "!" Obviously he hit her.


    How dare you say she took the initiative?


    She suddenly discovered the shamelessness of Gu Ye.


    "You, you..." You didn''t say why for a long time.


    Cha Cha had a small face.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Ye was using a handsome man again.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    As if she knew she couldn''t stand it.


    One look made her blushed and heartbeat.


    In addition, Gu Ye looks like this now, with a black suit and gold-rimmed glasses, a loose tie and torn buttons.


    The two are so close.


    Chacha felt that if she really didn''t squint, then she might really have a problem.


    In this case, the cheap one delivered to the door does not take up the white one.


    I want to understand this layer.


    She stared at Gu Ye generously.


    even reached out and helped him unbutton a button.


    Gu Ye, "???"


    Seeing Gu Ye staring at her, she moved quickly to unbutton another button.


    As a result, the button seemed to be stuck with her, facing someone''s eyes, Chacha quickly lost patience, and with a hard click, the button of the shirt was torn off several times by her. particles.


    Her eyes widened.


    Only then did he find that there was only one button left in the shirt, and it was there alone, as if to accuse her of the behavior just now.


    Cha Cha secretly screamed bad.


    subconsciously looked up at Gu Ye.


    I haven''t seen his face yet, and my eyes are dark.


    Gu Ye actually covered her eyes with one hand.


    "..." He looked at the little girl who was close at hand with deep eyes.


    For a moment, suppress the fire in my heart.


    accidentally pitted himself in it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1629： Substitute Storm (13)

    Chapter 1629 Stand-in Storm (13)


    after awhile.


    Gu Ye withdrew his hand.


    said in a low voice, "The clothes are tried on here first."


    After saying that, he got up and went into the bathroom.


    Soon, the sound of water was heard.


    Cha Cha walked out of the bedroom, "..."


    She really just asked Gu Ye to try on clothes.


    This is the situation now.


    She felt that it had nothing to do with her.


    Cha Cha pretended to be calm and went downstairs, then took a knife and cut an apple...


    Qiqiwo sighed silently in the space.


    "..." If you don''t eat apples, what kind of apples do you peel?


    Qiqi took advantage of Gu Ye to take a shower in the bathroom, when it popped out and made a meow.


    "Meow!" I eat apples!


    Chacha handed it.


    The kitten is fluffy and looks good as a pet.


    "Just stay here, don''t go back for now."


    Qiqi held the apple with two small paws, was nibbling happily, and nodded when he heard the sound.


    Two people, one cat.


    Such a big villa is still a bit deserted.


    But... it''s okay.


    No one bothers.


    Gu Ye walked out of the bathroom after taking a shower.


    The phone just rang.


    He walked over and picked up the phone, it was a message from Gu Qingchen.


    ask him to meet.


    Gu Ye''s eyes flashed a bit of coldness.


    didn''t care about Gu Qingchen''s appointment.


    He went downstairs with his phone.


    At this time, you can inform the assistant to prepare today''s lunch.


    Gu Ye found Chacha, asked a few questions, and then arranged for the assistant to prepare it according to her preferences.


    He sat next to Cha Cha.


    The two were very close, and Cha Cha subconsciously moved to the other side.


    Gu Ye hooked his lips, but did not expose her.


    instead pretended to be sad, "Gu Qingchen asked me to meet, he seems to find that I have returned to China, you say, will he want to attack me?"


    Gu Qingchen, "?"


    Cha Cha, who was a little embarrassed at first, immediately forgot what happened just now.


    "He asked you out?" That dog must be uneasy and kind.


    "In this way, you take me with you." Cha Cha looked at him confidently.


    Suddenly.


    A cat meow appeared between the two of them.


    "Meow." Have you forgotten your own character?


    Seventy-seven reminders.


    "Meow, meow?" You have been locked up by Gu Qingchen for many days, do you still want to show your strength in front of Gu Ye?


    This is illogical.


    Cha Cha was silent for a moment, "..."


    She touched the little milk cat, reached out and held it in front of Gu Ye, "The cat I just picked up outside the door, do you like cats?"


    Gu Ye stared at the little milk cat in her hand for a while.


    Seeing that she liked it very much, he followed, "I like it, if there is no owner, we can keep it here."


    Cha Cha, "Hmmmm!" Her Qiqi! her!


    So, no one will come to claim this little milk cat.


    Hearing that Gu Ye said he liked it, Cha Cha put Qi Qi in Gu Ye''s arms.


    Gu Ye, "!!!"


    Seven Seven, "???"


    Gu Ye and Qiqi, one person and one cat, looked at each other in astonishment.


    Gu Ye''s hands were stiff and he didn''t know where to put them.


    Qiqi''s hair was almost standing on end, and he was vigilant at all times, for fear that Gu Ye would strangle it to death and panic.


    This strange atmosphere, Chacha also noticed.


    She took Qiqi back in a daze, and went straight to the hair.


    "If you don''t like it, don''t indulge me, I can send it to the pet store." Cha Cha added in her heart, um, send it back to the space, and continue to let it eat and drink in the space.


    "I don''t like it, I just haven''t raised it, I don''t know how to get along with it." Gu Ye''s expression was gentle, as if he was not displeased.


    Chacha heaved a sigh of relief.


    It should be that Gu Ye and Qiqi are not familiar enough.


    "Then cultivate your feelings!"


    Chacha said and put Qiqi back in Gu Ye''s arms.


    "Look, how well-behaved and cute this little milk cat is!" She touched Qiqi''s little head.


    Be good, cultivate good feelings, and give you delicious food.


    Qiqi, "..." Well, the host has sold cats!


    Pity it''s dignified system, but for the sake of food, it has to bow down to please Gu Ye.


    It meowed, and lay listlessly in Gu Ye''s arms, like a little milk cat that lost its soul.


    Gu Ye looked at the cat, and then at Cha Cha.


    Sure enough, she is still cuter.


    How can a creature like a little milk cat compare to her?


    is more cute?


    Little milk cat has no chance!


    However, in order to match the interest of Chacha.


    He stretched out his slightly stiff hand, touched the kitten, and then withdrew his hand, his downcast eyes filled with disgust.


    This look happened to be seen by Qiqi in his arms.


    Qiqi, "???" You despise me?


    Why do I still despise you!


    If it wasn''t for the host to speak, do you think I want to nest in your arms?


    Ah!


    Each other, they are all acting for the host.


    Gu Ye didn''t expect that he seemed to see the same thoughts as him in the eyes of the little milk cat.


    He frowned, it seems that this cat is quite spiritual.


    "Isn''t she cute?" Cha Cha asked with a smile on her face.


    Gu Ye blurted out, "Not as cute as you."


    Qiqi, "Meow!" You are the cutest.


    Cha Cha looked at one person and one cat in surprise, "..." They were so tacit understanding.


    Gu Ye and the little milk cat looked at each other.


    There is deep disgust in his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Qiqi got up and got into Chacha''s arms.


    Then, the little paws touched her restlessly, and after touching her chest, Qiqi looked at Gu Ye arrogantly and gave him a provocative look.


    That look seems to say: You can''t touch this place!


    Gu Ye, who understood its eyes, "..."


    also returned with a warning look: if you dare to touch it, you will chop your paws sooner or later.


    Seven Seven, "???"


    Thinking about my life, I have never been threatened by anyone.


    Well, you are nice and bold.


    Qiqi came out of Chacha''s arms, then jumped up and jumped onto Chacha''s shoulders.


    Cha Cha patted its head helplessly.


    "good."


    Qiqi stretched out his head and rubbed Chacha''s side face with skillful movements.


    This time.


    As proud as it is.


    didn''t even give Gu Ye a look.


    Compete for favor, can he surpass it? ? ?


    Gu Ye''s eyes darkened, his face darkened as he stared at the stupid cat on Cha Cha''s shoulder, "..."


    The person he hasn''t kissed yet, he actually kissed it first?


    Stupid cat you are done.


    Chacha helplessly took Qiqi off his shoulders.


    Seeing that Gu Ye''s face was not very good-looking, he thought he was still worrying about Gu Qingchen''s affairs.


    "Qiqi, play by yourself for a while."


    Chacha whispered, and then put Qiqi on the ground.


    Qiqi let out a dissatisfied meow, but didn''t linger any longer. Anyway, it has already won the favor.


    Gu Ye couldn''t compare to it.


    on the sofa.


    Cha Cha patted Gu Ye''s shoulder to comfort him, "Don''t worry, even if Gu Qingchen came prepared, we don''t have to be afraid.


    In this case, even if he does something to you, the old man will stop him.


    Speaking of which, if Gu Qingchen goes too far, you can take this opportunity to take away the Gu family''s property, so that you don''t have to worry about what Gu Qingchen will do to you. "


    Pull out the tiger''s teeth directly!


    Gu Ye was lost in thought.


    He is not interested in the Gu family.


    is to go back to China to watch the fun.


    But, I met her by accident.


    But she is also Xu Wei''s sister, and the relationship is a little complicated. For future plans, some obstacles still need to be cleared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1630： Stand-in storm (14)

    Chapter 1630 Stand-in Storm (14)


    Cha Cha discussed with Gu Ye for a while.


    Finally, Gu Ye agreed to take her to see Gu Qingchen.


    Although the bottom of my heart is not very happy.


    However, the little girl was stubborn, afraid that he would be bullied by Gu Qingchen, so she had to follow him.


    He is not good at rejecting a piece of her mind.


    It''s just a pity that the conversation wasn''t overheard by that stupid cat.


    He wants the stupid cat to know that no matter how powerful the stupid cat is, she is still his, competing for favor? Go dream!


    Qiqi was picking things up in Chacha''s room.


    suddenly sneezed.


    Qiqi, "?"


    Do cats sneeze too?


    It gave a dissatisfied meow and continued to pick up snacks.


    *


    Gu Ye and Gu Qingchen met in the afternoon of the same day.


    After lunch.


    Chacha wanted to bring Qiqi together.


    Thinking of the dreams Gu Qingchen had, she asked Qiqi to stay in the villa and not run around.


    After all, those dreams were all the ghosts she carried with Qiqi.


    If Gu Qingchen sees Qiqi, I guess he would like to kill him! The cat that was watching over him in a dream actually saw it in reality? ? ? It feels exciting to think about.


    But this excitement, let''s talk about it after a while!


    She didn''t want to see Gu Qingchen''s condition getting better.


    Otherwise, Gu Qingchen can''t bully dead Gu Ye?


    The pitiful and pitiful.


    Gu Qingchen''s meeting place was in the box of a certain restaurant.


    The address is quite hidden, it seems that he doesn''t want people to see them meeting, or more precisely, he doesn''t want too many people to bump into Gu Ye.


    In the box.


    Gu Ye and Cha Cha arrived first.


    The first thing Chacha does is to check if there are any pinhole cameras or voice recorders placed in the box in advance.


    Gu Ye''s heart warmed a little when he saw her being so cautious.


    He reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    "Don''t be afraid. With me, I won''t let him take you back."


    Since he dared to agree with her to see Gu Qingchen with him, then he was confident that he could protect her.


    Otherwise he would not agree to her coming.


    Cha Cha did not withdraw his hand, and stood there obediently.


    at this time.


    The door of the box was pushed open.


    Gu Qingchen walked in from outside.


    Seeing the hands they were holding, Gu Qingchen frowned, a bit of sarcasm on his face.


    He saw Gu Ye''s photo that day, but he didn''t react at first, but after a closer look, he realized that the person beside Gu Ye was actually Xu Cha!


    He asked the bodyguard to check the situation of Xu Cha in the villa.


    Unexpectedly, people don''t know when they run away!


    Under such a tight defense, a little girl who was helpless, escaped from his villa without a sound?


    To say that there is no problem here, he can''t.


    Unfortunately, the camera in Xu Cha''s bedroom was smashed by Xu Cha again. He couldn''t see what happened inside, so he could only guess.


    Now see how close the two are.


    He suspected that it was Gu Ye who rescued Xu Cha.


    against him on purpose!


    "I''m not here at the right time?" He sneered.


    Chacha looked back at him.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu still has self-knowledge? You also know that you came at the wrong time?"


    Gu Qingchen, "..." I said nonsense, are you serious?


    He did not answer this sentence.


    asked rhetorically, "When did you hook up?"


    Gu Ye sat down calmly, and pulled Chacha into his arms and sat down.


    Although ??Cha Cha was a little puzzled, he did not refuse, and sat on his lap very cooperatively.


    Gu Ye said coldly, "President Gu asked me to meet just to discuss my relationship?"


    "Naturally not."


    Gu Qingchen retracted his gaze disdainfully.


    In his opinion, a piece of tea can''t make any waves.


    Even the illegitimate child Gu Ye.


    Even if I return home, nothing will change.


    He was on his way here, the car window was open, and the wind blew, and he was a little awake.


    How can the heir of the Gu family just change it?


    As long as his condition improves, then Gu Ye won''t have any chance!


    Before that, he was the heir of the Gu family.


    And he could take advantage of this time to get rid of Gu Ye.


    Gu Qingchen looked at Gu Ye sarcastically.


    "Make a price!"


    Gu Ye, "What?"


    Gu Qingchen stated his purpose very bluntly, "How much money do you need to stop returning to China."


    He thought very clearly.


    If Gu Ye was willing to take the money and leave, it would be better, he didn''t want to make a big deal.


    But if Gu Ye doesn''t want to leave and wants to stay and fight with him, then he will never let Gu Ye go.


    Before Gu Ye spoke, Cha Cha couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Gu, are you ill? What does it have to do with you if Gu Ye doesn''t go back to China? Are you too lenient?" Besides, is she short of money?


    The last thing she lacks is money.


    "Also, I don''t think Mr. Gu can afford my ideal price."


    Gu Qingchen was very dissatisfied with her, "What right do you have to interfere in my conversation with Gu Ye? Who do you think you are?"


    Cha Cha, "I am..."


    Well, it seems that the relationship has not been determined yet.


    Gu Ye glanced at Gu Qingchen, then immediately lowered his head and pecked Cha Cha''s face.


    "Our relationship, does President Gu understand?"


    Well, I finally got here.


    I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such benefits.


    He held Chacha''s strength a little tighter.


    As if it was intentional, while Chacha didn''t respond, he hooked her chin and pecked her cheek again on the other side.


    Chacha, "..." is rounded up, even if it is a boyfriend or girlfriend.


    She looked at Gu Qingchen confidently.


    "I''m certainly qualified to ask about my boyfriend."


    Gu Ye felt very happy when he heard the word boyfriend.


    If Gu Qingchen wasn''t here, he would definitely continue to kiss the person in his arms.


    Gu Qingchen''s hands were shaking with anger.


    After being silent for half a minute, Gu Qingchen sneered, "Boyfriend? Xu Cha, don''t forget what you did, you drove away your sister Xu Wei in order to get me.


    is now my brother''s girlfriend again?


    Xu Cha, shouldn''t you use Gu Ye as a substitute just because you can''t get me?


    After all, Gu Ye and I have a similar face..."


    Cha Cha was instantly enraged.


    stood up from Gu Ye''s arms, picked up the glass of juice at hand, and poured it directly on Gu Qingchen''s face.


    "Are you sick? If you are sick, go and treat it!


    Do you think everyone is like you and like to look for substitutes?


    I can''t see other people''s happiness when I''m not happy? Deserving Xu Wei not wanting you! "


    After finishing her words, she observed Gu Ye''s face.


    I was afraid that Gu Ye would take Gu Qingchen''s words seriously.


    After all, the two are not too familiar with each other. If Gu Ye misunderstands her, their relationship will need to be re-cultivated.


    Gu Ye smiled and rubbed her head.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t stimulate me.


    Those words, I do not believe.


    And you told me that you don''t like Gu Qingchen, and you won''t look at him blindly.


    I always remember. "He believed everything she said.


    Chacha hummed.


    "Gu Qingchen is sowing discord, let''s ignore him!"


    Gu Ye, "Hmm."


    Gu Qingchen, "?" I provoked loneliness?


    Gu Qingchen said with a cold face.


    "So, you don''t want to leave Ancheng, are you trying to **** the position of the heir of the Gu family with me?


    Gu Ye, you must think clearly! You are not my opponent, I negotiate with you not because I am afraid of you, but because I don''t want to waste time on you. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1631： Substitute Storm (15)

    Chapter 1631 Stand-in Storm (15)


    Chacha looked at Gu Qingchen like an idiot.


    "Then you are amazing!"


    The unintentional praise, Gu Qingchen heard a bit of irony.


    Gu Qingchen saw that Gu Ye was ignoring him, so he put his eyes on Xu Cha.


    "You just said that Xu Wei didn''t want me?"


    Chacha, "You just reacted?"


    Gu Qingchen, "...If it weren''t for you, would Xu Wei leave? It was you who forced her away! Are you still provoking my relationship with her? Can you provok my relationship with her for so many years?"


    Chacha oh.


    Since Gu Qingchen has blocked Gu Ye.


    Then she also wants to make Gu Qingchen unhappy.


    is just right, the new and old accounts are counted together.


    Cha Cha looked at him with a smile.


    "Then you remember to bring your green hat.


    Xu Wei ran away with others behind your back. When you are abroad, remember to check carefully. If you are fast, maybe when you find them, you can still see them lingering! "


    I didn''t plan to reveal Xu Wei''s whereabouts so soon.


    However, now she not only has to tell Gu Qingchen that Xu Wei went abroad with other men, but she also quietly tells him the specific whereabouts of Xu Wei.


    Gu Qingchen was stunned for a moment.


    In his opinion, what Xu Cha said was all nonsense, and it was impossible to happen, but looking at her determined eyes, he suddenly felt a little uncertain.


    Do not!


    impossible!


    Xu Wei could not betray him and be with other men.


    It must be Xu Cha who was jealous and deliberately provoked.


    Gu Qingchen''s eyes were full of resentment, and he looked like he was going to tear up the tea in the next second.


    stimulated Gu Qingchen.


    Cha Cha pulled Gu Ye out of the box.


    "Go, let''s go eat somewhere else."


    "it is good."


    When Gu Ye passed by Gu Qingchen.


    glanced at him lightly.


    Those icy eyes were mixed with endless irony.


    Gu Qingchen''s reaction was a second slower.


    When he realized that Gu Ye''s gaze was mocking him, he was so angry that blue veins appeared on his forehead.


    An illegitimate child?


    If ?? is not allowed on the countertop, it is not allowed on the countertop.


    The heir to the Gu family can only be him, and only him.


    It will never be someone else!


    Since Gu Ye didn''t cooperate, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Gu Qingchen took out his phone and sent a message.


    His people have already been prepared outside and can be dispatched at any time!


    There is so much traffic, creating an accident couldn''t be easier.


    at the same time.


    Cha Cha took Gu Yegang out of the restaurant.


    just felt that something was not quite right.


    She paused and glanced around her surroundings calmly. There was nothing unusual, but she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Gu Ye saw her stop and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "...I have a bad premonition." Cha Cha tilted her head to look at him, "Will Gu Qingchen jump off the wall in a hurry? I just irritated him, what if he kills you? After we go back to the villa, don''t be casual. go out."


    "Okay." Gu Ye responded.


    Just right, there is a milk tea shop next to this restaurant.


    Gu Ye looked gentle.


    "The milk tea in that milk tea shop tastes good, go buy me a cup, okay?"


    "Well, then you wait for me here." Cha Cha turned around to buy milk tea, turned around in embarrassment, and felt that something was not right.


    She turned her head and stared at Gu Ye.


    "How do you know that the milk tea in that shop tastes good? Have you been here? Do you like milk tea?"


    Three questions from the soul made Gu Ye stand on the spot, a little overwhelmed.


    For a while, he didn''t find any suitable excuse, so he could only stand there silently, "..."


    He didn''t expect that the little girl''s mind was spinning so fast.


    I just wanted to lure her away on purpose.


    He sensed danger.


    And this danger probably really came from Gu Qingchen.


    Her sharpness and alertness was something he hadn''t expected.


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Ye''s wrist.


    "You feel weird!"


    She snorted dissatisfiedly, "Why should I buy milk tea? You are standing here, you are with me!"


    The moment when the star eyes drooped slightly.


    Cha Cha''s eyes flickered.


    Fortunately, she was quick to respond.


    realized that Gu Ye was deliberately spreading her.


    These days she was with Gu Ye, and Gu Ye had always been gentle to her. For things like buying milk tea, he would take the initiative to line up instead of letting her buy it.


    And... Gu Ye was too nervous.


    Gu Ye couldn''t answer the questions she asked casually.


    made her confirm her guess.


    Gu Ye was pulled into the milk tea shop by her and sighed slightly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Chacha, "Don''t talk, I don''t want to talk to you right now." He actually wanted to get rid of her and run to face the danger?


    She promised to protect him?


    Gu Ye watched her order two cups of milk tea, "..."


    Chacha reached out and handed one of the cups to him. Gu Ye stretched out his hand to pick it up. Chacha suddenly retracted his hand, put his back behind him, and said dissatisfiedly, "I don''t want to give it to you!"


    The little girl was unhappy written all over her face.


    Gu Ye smiled helplessly.


    The little girl is too smart.


    So, some words don''t need to be said at all, she guessed what he just wanted to do, and she''s getting angry right now.


    He followed her and said softly, "Well, punish me not to drink milk tea."


    Cha Cha, "...what else?"


    Gu Ye thought for a while, then said, "You shouldn''t have to wait in line to buy milk tea, it''s too hard."


    Cha Cha glared at him, "...give you another chance to reorganize your language."


    Gu Ye added with a smile on his face and solemnly, "I shouldn''t have intentionally pushed you away."


    "It''s about the same." Cha Cha raised her eyebrows.


    handed him another cup of milk tea in his hand.


    For the sake of someone admitting their mistakes quickly, she wouldn''t bother with him about it.


    Gu Ye took the milk tea and was in no hurry to drink it.


    silently watched the little girl drinking the milk tea in her hand.


    It looks like it''s delicious.


    However, these two cups of milk tea taste different.


    Noticed that Gu Ye didn''t move for a while, Cha Cha looked up at him, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Ye''s eyes darkened and his voice was a little hoarse, "I want to taste the cup in your hand."


    "Huh? But I''ve already drank it, you should have said it earlier." Cha Cha couldn''t understand his mood, and didn''t understand why he said this suddenly.


    She tilted her head to look at him blankly.


    Gu Ye''s eyes darkened.


    Throat rolling.


    He stretched his arms around her waist, bowed his head fiercely, kissed her, and walked over.


    Cha Cha, "Ugh...!"


    This progress came suddenly and quickly.


    But it doesn''t seem to be fast...


    As if someone had just kissed her cheek in the box.


    Gu Ye tried his best to restrain his emotions and looked down at the red-faced little girl. He had long wanted to kiss her like this.


    Unfortunately, I never found the opportunity.


    And today, she just gave him a chance.


    Gu Ye still hugged her waist, "You said in front of Gu Qingchen that I am your boyfriend, and I may not be able to find another girlfriend in the future. You are responsible for this matter."


    Cha Cha looked up in surprise.


    The nostalgia in the man''s eyes couldn''t be dissolved. With just one look, Cha Cha couldn''t hold it back, so he quickly looked away and replied, "Well, responsible."


    She is in charge of being his girlfriend.


    And can be responsible for a lifetime.


    Gu Ye successfully abducted the person, even he himself thought it was incredible.


    Suddenly, the unhappiness caused by Gu Qingchen disappeared in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1632： Stand-in storm (16)

    Chapter 1632 Stand-in Storm (16)


    The person arranged by Gu Qingchen.


    was originally intended to create a car accident.


    However, the little girl next to Gu Ye was always with him.


    According to the original plan, it is estimated that two lives will be directly killed this time.


    Two lives...


    It was agreed that only one Gu Ye would be resolved.


    This little girl has to add extra money!


    Then one of the leaders started to bargain with Gu Qingchen.


    Gu Qingchen, "???" He hung up the phone angrily.


    Stupid?


    Bargaining at a time like this?


    He is not short of money.


    He only needs to die at night.


    Even if something happened to Xu Cha, it wasn''t his problem, it was Xu Cha who insisted on being with Gu Ye.


    Gu Qingchen was angry for a while, afraid of delaying time.


    Called and agreed to add money.


    As a result, because of this, the best time was delayed.


    Gu Qingchen smashed the phone after hearing this, "..."


    The phone hit the wall, torn apart and shattered.


    Why can''t even this little thing be done well?


    Such a good time, just because of those useless things to talk to him about money, and so missed?


    *


    After Gu Ye took Chacha into the car.


    It soon became apparent that someone was following them.


    Cha Cha opened up in a hurry.


    used a trick.


    The car quickly lost them.


    It is estimated that this mission will not be completed.


    As for whether Gu Qingchen was mad or fainted, it was none of her business.


    Gu Ye was also a little surprised.


    The person Gu Qingchen was looking for seemed a little stupid.


    just lost them.


    In order to prevent accidents, Gu Ye did not delay, and returned directly to the villa with tea.


    The car drives into the garage.


    Gu Ye opened the car door and stood there like a gentleman, waiting for the little princess inside to come down.


    Cha Cha pursed her lips, feeling a little embarrassed.


    When ?? came out, the relationship between the two changed directly.


    Well, the speed is still a bit fast.


    However, Gu Ye didn''t think there was a problem, and she didn''t need to think about it.


    happily accepted the fact that Gu Ye became her boyfriend.


    Gu Ye''s brows and eyes were slightly smiling.


    Cha Cha met his gaze and quickly moved away.


    His gaze was too direct.


    She got out of the car and was about to go forward. Gu Yeyi grabbed her wrist, and while closing the door, he pulled her back and pressed the person against the door.


    Chacha, "..." Hmm, is the car, the car booming?


    The man who was still looking like a gentleman just now, in the blink of an eye, was a little aggressive all over his body.


    Gu Ye stared straight at the little girl who was close at hand.


    The skin is excessively fair, the facial features are delicate and gentle, the long and raised eyelashes tremble slightly, and the black and white star eyes are clear and translucent, as if looking into his heart.


    He has no resistance to this little girl who made him want to abduct him home at first sight, not to mention that she is still his righteous girlfriend now.


    As a boyfriend, you still have the right to kiss and hug.


    He bowed his head and bit her lips.


    When he was in the milk tea shop, in public places, he didn''t dare to go too far, he simply kissed and stopped.


    And now, in the garage of the villa, there are only the two of them, and he finally doesn''t have to care anymore.


    Not only in the garage, but even in the villa, there will only be the two of them.


    Oh, no, and that stupid cat.


    Gu Ye''s strength became a little heavier when he thought of that stupid cat...


    for a long time.


    Gu Ye only let go of the person in his arms.


    Cha Cha lowered his head and vaguely heard Gu Ye''s low laugh, like a satisfied cat.


    She pursed her lips and buried her head in his arms embarrassedly.


    Gu Ye took advantage of the situation to bend over and pick up the person.


    When he returned to the villa with the shy little girl in his arms, he was in a better mood.


    He looked at the empty villa and admired himself a little. Why didn''t he arrange servants in the villa so wisely at that time?


    A villa for two, perfect private space.


    He put the person on the sofa and gently stroked her hair.


    at this time.


    A meow broke the warmth of the two.


    Gu Ye''s face sank, and he looked at the cat coldly.


    Qiqi glanced at Gu Ye, arrogantly came to the sofa, and then jumped into Chacha''s arms.


    "Meow!" My host! mine!


    Gu Ye curved his lips and sneered, "..."


    Can you take advantage of my girlfriend?


    He took the stupid cat away from Chacha''s arms and put it on the ground.


    Cha Cha looked at Gu Ye suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Ye explained solemnly, "This cat is too clingy, although it is a cat, but you are my girlfriend now, I will not allow it to take advantage of you!"


    Chacha''s eyes are complicated.


    You also eat vinegar from a cat?


    She finally understood why Gu Ye was so abnormal when he saw Qiqi.


    Eating a cat''s vinegar...she has nothing to say.


    Qiqi, who was thrown to the ground, "Meow?" Girlfriend?


    The host was just kidnapped?


    "Meow!!!"


    Qiqi stared at Gu Ye like he was blown up.


    Between one person and one cat, there was a turbulent undercurrent.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Can one person and one cat fight?


    She has some doubts about life.


    However, although Qiqi is a cat, it has a strong fighting ability. She is a little worried that Gu Ye is not his opponent, but she can''t say it, otherwise if Gu Ye hears that he can''t beat a cat, he may get angry...


    Chacha''s slender fingers tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    "It''s just a little milk cat."


    Gu Ye instantly calmed down when he heard her words.


    Too.


    can''t be compared with a cat.


    is too cheap.


    However, there are some things to be reminded of.


    He looked at Cha Cha seriously, reached out and touched her cheek, complaining with a very dissatisfied expression, "It rubbed your cheek that day."


    Chacha, "...Then what do you want?"


    The words fall.


    Gu Ye leaned over and kissed her cheek.


    Chacha, "..." OK, naive.


    Gu Ye thought for a while, and then kissed Cha Cha''s left side face again.


    Qiqi, "???" Is the dog man taking advantage of this opportunity?


    Qiqi showed his sharp little claws.


    Full of anger, he scratched the carpet! ! !


    and many more.


    It also deliberately put its small paws on the host''s chest in order to be angry with the night.


    "..." Gu Ye shouldn''t be so dogful, right?


    Qiqi looked at him uncertainly.


    at the same time.


    Chacha also thought of it.


    She looked at the angry Qiqi, and then at Gu Ye, and always felt that Gu Ye''s face was a little wrong.


    She was afraid that Gu Ye would do something shocking.


    stood up suddenly, "I, I''ll go back to the room first."


    The words fell, and the steps were disorderly going upstairs.


    Gu Ye on the sofa looked at the back that fled in a hurry, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    How can a little girl be so cute?


    He knew what she was thinking by the look in her eyes.


    He did think about it, but he was afraid of scaring her, so naturally he couldn''t take advantage of it like a cat.


    So, being a girlfriend is not enough.


    You should get a certificate as soon as possible and become a legal couple, so that you can do whatever you want.


    In this way, the matter of the Xu family must be resolved as soon as possible, and the solution of the Xu family will involve Xu Wei, and the affairs of Xu Wei and Gu Qingchen will be together again.


    These things can¡¯t be solved in a while.


    Gu Ye frowned irritably.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1633： Stand-in storm (17)

    Chapter 1633 Stand-in Storm (17)


    Gu Ye''s eyes lit up.


    suddenly thought of what Cha Cha said before.


    Xu Wei went abroad with other men.


    This news, his people did not find out.


    Gu Ye abruptly got up and went upstairs to Cha Cha''s bedroom.


    He knocked on the door first.


    Soon, Cha Cha came to open the door.


    The little girl''s face was still a little red at the moment, and her eyes were also stained with a bit of water mist.


    He looked down.


    I suddenly felt that I was not a human being.


    Gu Ye coughed twice, did not enter the door, leaned against the door frame, and asked softly.


    "What you told Gu Qingchen about Xu Wei before is true or false?"


    Cha Cha was a little surprised, "Really!"


    She didn''t understand what Gu Ye was doing with this question.


    "Then do you know which country it is?" Gu Ye asked again.


    Cha Cha tilted his head in thought.


    worked hard to find clues in the previous plot, and suddenly, she bent her lips, "I know, but I''m not sure she must be there."


    Gu Ye lowered his eyes, "Can you tell me then?"


    Chacha, "Yes."


    When Gu Ye was about to turn around and leave, his footsteps paused, he turned around, and cautiously asked the Xu family again.


    "What kind of feelings do you have for the Xu family?"


    Before he starts to attack the Xu family, he must first determine her thoughts. If she still has feelings for the Xu family, then when he starts to attack the Xu family, he will be more restrained.


    "The Xu family? I have no feelings for the Xu family."


    Chacha said indifferently.


    The Xu family was not very good to the original owner. For the original owner, Gu Qingchen was a nightmare, and the Xu family was no better than a nightmare.


    Gu Ye''s eyes were dim, and he reached out and rubbed her hair.


    "There will be me in the future."


    He also has no feelings for the Gu family.


    They are the same people, abandoned by their relatives.


    Chacha hummed.


    Seeing that Gu Ye''s expression was not very good, he probably thought of Gu''s family.


    Alas, the poor also needs a warm embrace.


    She stretched out her hands, wrapped around Gu Ye''s waist, and hugged each other for warmth.


    Gu Ye, who was suddenly hugged, "¡­"


    He lowered his eyes and wrapped his arms around her.


    caressed her back with his palm, and then slowly landed on her little head, pressing her little head into his arms.


    after awhile.


    Chacha raised his head restlessly, and rubbed his small head against his neck.


    Chacha, "Gu Ye."


    Gu Ye, "Huh?"


    Chacha, "It''s okay, I''ll call you."


    Gu Ye hooked his lips helplessly, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    It seems that after being with her, he laughed more often, and he used his arms to hold people tighter.


    Cha Cha suddenly whispered, "Gu Ye, I''m tired of standing..." You can continue to hug on the sofa, there is no need to stand at the door all the time.


    The good atmosphere was ruined a lot by her words.


    Gu Ye laughed dumbly.


    His hand on her waist dropped a little, then picked up the person and walked into the bedroom.


    Cha Cha pointed at the small sofa not far away with a smile.


    "We can sit there!"


    Gu Ye glanced at it, but did not go in that direction.


    is the opposite direction.


    Until Gu Ye came to the bed and put him down.


    Cha Cha looked at Gu Ye, saw that he was too serious, and started to tease him.


    She raised her hand and grabbed Gu Ye.


    Gu Ye was caught off guard, his body was a little unstable, he leaned forward a little, he responded quickly, his arms rested on the bed, and he didn''t fall down.


    When the ?? dark eyes saw the sly light in the little girl''s eyes, the arm supporting her body suddenly retracted.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She looked at Gu Ye who was lying on top of her with mixed feelings.


    She didn''t think like this...


    Gu Ye didn''t rush to get up, he reached out and pinched the little girl''s cheek.


    "Are you still making trouble?"


    Chacha''s pretty eyes are rolling around.


    "You can''t stand firm, what does it have to do with me."


    "Well, it really has nothing to do with you, but..." Gu Ye narrowed his eyes, lowered his head and threatened in her ear, "There are only two of us in the villa, alone, and we are lovers. When you think I can''t restrain myself, I will What happened?"


    Cha Cha pursed her lips and dared not speak.


    Gu Ye''s breath lingered around her.


    Especially, he hasn''t left her.


    Gu Ye didn''t wait for an answer, he sighed heavily, raised his head from her ear, and looked at her deeply.


    For a moment.


    Cha Cha feels like a scumbag.


    is irresponsible.


    On the contrary, it was Gu Ye, who looked very hard.


    She thought for a while, and when Gu Ye was about to get up and leave, she stretched out her hand around his neck and said softly and seriously, "I don''t mind what happens."


    There was no joy on Gu Ye''s face, he stared at her seriously, "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "...I know!" She is not an eighteen-year-old girl, she has experienced so many planes and understands many things.


    Gu Ye deeply felt that he had done something stupid.


    shot himself in the foot.


    was obviously deliberately taking advantage and threatened her by the way, but the result...overturned.


    The little girl looks young, but she is quite brave.


    But at this time, he was cowardly.


    didn''t dare to look at her star eyes again, looked away, and said in a hoarse voice, "When I settle the matter of the Xu family, and then move your account out of the Xu family, we will get a license to get married."


    When the time comes, drive with a license.


    He promised that she would not be able to leave the villa for three days.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment.


    looked at him blankly.


    Gu Ye''s heart was soft and messed up, and rubbed her little head, "Be good, don''t make trouble." He really couldn''t help it.


    At the moment when Gu Ye left.


    Cha Cha suddenly sat up from the bed.


    "My account is not with the Xu family."


    Gu Ye, "???"


    He was in shock.


    watched the little girl get up and walked to the bedside table, took out the household registration book from it, and handed it to him.


    "Gu Ye, let''s go get the certificate, the Civil Affairs Bureau hasn''t finished get off work yet, so I can make it today!"


    Gu Ye''s thin lips pursed into a straight line, "..." This surprise made him stunned.


    He thought her hukou was in the hands of the Xu family.


    Unexpectedly, the Xu family did not move her household registration back to the Xu family.


    You don¡¯t even have the account book?


    Don''t think of her as the daughter of the Xu family at all?


    When he freed up time, he promised that the Xu family was over.


    As for now?


    Gu Ye was in a trance for a few seconds.


    Reach out and hold Cha Cha.


    Coincidentally, his hukou is not with the Gu family, it is separate.


    The kind that can be obtained by two people holding the household registration book and ID card, etc.¡­


    Until the two came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Gu Yedu was still a little flirtatious, as if he was dreaming.


    Just an hour.


    The people around me have changed from girlfriends to wives.


    He looked down at the red notebook in his hand, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of smiles.


    Her name is with his name.


    will be linked together in this life.


    He turned his head, and his little girl was also reading the red book.


    In his black and white eyes, there is a smile and full of happiness.


    Because the time is too rushed.


    So get a marriage certificate first.


    Then, have another grand wedding.


    Once the ?? certificate is obtained, one cannot run away.


    Well, he hasn''t proposed yet.


    Then... After three days, go through the process slowly.


    In view of the change in the relationship between the two.


    Gu Ye didn''t need to restrain his emotions any longer.


    He raised his hand and took the marriage certificate from the little girl.


    Then he bent down and picked him up.


    There was an exclamation in his ear.


    Cha Cha subconsciously wrapped around his neck and whispered, "This is the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau! Many people are watching..."


    The hotness in Gu Ye''s eyes did not hide at all, "Is there any problem with me hugging my daughter-in-law?"


    Even the face is full of spring breeze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1634： Stand-in storm (18)

    Chapter 1634 Stand-in Storm (18)


    Gu Ye looked too serious.


    Chacha cannot refute.


    His voice was not loud, but many people at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau heard his words.


    Most come to get a marriage certificate.


    The girls glared back at their boyfriends blushing.


    "Look at other people''s boyfriends!"


    "Oh no, look at other people''s husbands!"


    "I haven''t asked you to hug me, so just stay there. I''m heavy? I haven''t received the certificate yet, so I think I''m heavy, can I live on in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The voice behind ??, Chacha couldn''t hear it.


    Gu Ye still carried her away.


    She covered her mouth and smiled, "You seem to be drawing hatred."


    Gu Ye obviously didn''t understand what she meant.


    Chacha patiently explained in his ear.


    ah! This person will be her husband from now on.


    In fact, it didn''t take long, the relationship between the two developed by leaps and bounds, and there was always something unreal.


    Gu Ye happily carried her to the parking lot.


    Then ask her to open the car door.


    He carefully put the man on the seat.


    ''s actions are meticulous and thoughtful, and his performance is very good. When Gu Ye bent over to buckle her seat belt, Cha Cha looked at the side face of Qing Jun in front of him, leaned forward, and slapped his face.


    "Thank you Mr. Gu for taking me to the car."


    Gu Ye hummed, closed the car door, and took her back to the villa impatiently.


    The road from the Civil Affairs Bureau to the villa is a bit long.


    His mood was also a little calmer during this time.


    is no longer as urgent as before.


    Even, calmly asked, "What would you like to eat at night?"


    Cha Cha, "...Can you cook?"


    Gu Ye nodded, "It will be simpler." The craftsmanship is not very good, but he can barely eat it.


    Chacha, "Then I want to eat what you made by yourself."


    "Okay." Gu Ye responded.


    But it always feels too bland.


    After all, it is a good day to get a certificate.


    The time is very rushed, at least dinner can be prepared well.


    The little girl seemed to be able to sense his thoughts.


    Immediately after, he heard her speak.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, and you don''t have to feel sorry for me. Although it was a little hasty to get the certificate, a marriage proposal is as important as a wedding. Otherwise, you can get a divorce after you get the certificate!"


    In the first half, Gu Ye said that there was no problem, and the last sentence... He squinted, his eyes were full of danger.


    "Divorce? Don''t even think about it." He warned in a deep voice.


    Chacha nodded cooperatively, "Yeah! You''re the best for me, I can''t bear you."


    If you speak good words, you will come.


    Gu Ye''s mood that had calmed down was gradually lifted again.


    After that, Gu Ye didn''t say anything, and was speechless all the way.


    Cha Cha grabbed the seat belt with both hands, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Speaking of which, after running back and forth today, she was also a little tired and didn''t have a good rest.


    When Gu Ye returned to the villa, he saw the sleeping little girl and sighed silently. He carefully carried the person out of the car.


    Even if the movements are very light, Chacha can still feel his movements.


    dazedly opened his eyes, wrapped his hands around his neck subconsciously, "Are you home?"


    "Well, I''m going to cook, I''ll call you later." Gu Ye''s voice was gentle.


    Cha Cha yawned and said vaguely, "Just put me on the sofa! No need to go upstairs."


    "Okay." Gu Ye put her on the sofa as she wanted, and then went into the kitchen.


    Cha Cha squatted on the sofa for a while.


    Sober up soon.


    She got off the sofa and went straight to the kitchen.


    She wanted to see what Gu Ye looked like when she was cooking.


    Just one glance, and he fell into it.


    The handsome and noble man was chopping vegetables in the kitchen, his slender fingers were out of tune with the kitchen knife glowing with cold light.


    noticed Cha Cha''s gaze.


    Gu Ye looked back at her, "It might not taste as good as you thought."


    Chacha replied softly, "Hmm."


    It doesn''t matter if it tastes good or not, it''s mainly made by him, so happy!


    "The smell of oil fumes is heavy, you go outside and wait first." Gu Ye reminded again, not wanting her to stay in the kitchen too much.


    Chacha walked in with a smile, "You are already cooking in the kitchen, why can''t I smell the fumes? How can I be so delicate."


    Gu Ye was extremely helpless.


    He put down the knife in his hand.


    looked at her solemnly, "You will affect me here. If you want to finish dinner in peace, talk less and leave the kitchen quickly, otherwise..."


    Gu Ye cast a look at Cha Cha.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    She blushed and quickly backed away, then left the kitchen.


    Seeing the frightened little rabbit fleeing in a hurry, Gu Ye was in a better mood. He didn''t scare her, but to tell the truth, he couldn''t see her wandering around him.


    I didn''t eat it in my mouth at first, but now I got the certificate again. The weather, the place, the people, and the people are all there. If he wasn''t afraid of her being hungry, how could he go into the kitchen to cook as soon as he came back?


    He restrained himself for a long time before he went directly to the bedroom without holding her...


    Cha Cha stood outside and pondered.


    Qiqi also ran out at this time.


    looked at his host with a resentful look on his face, it really did not expect that, if he was not careful, the host and the dog man even got a marriage certificate.


    Chacha saw Qiqi and discussed softly, "Qiqi, you go back to the space first, and come out in a few days, okay?"


    Things that are not suitable for children should not be seen by Qiqi.


    Qiqi didn''t say anything, and entered the space with heartache.


    There is a saying to say, out of sight is pure.


    It doesn''t watch the host show affection with the dog man, let alone the host being eaten and wiped clean.


    woo, it''s so hard.


    It is a system, why should it bear these?


    Take advantage of Gu Ye to cook.


    Cha Cha counted the time.


    You can also take a fragrant bath before meals.


    When Gu Ye walked to the restaurant with dinner, he happened to see the little girl coming downstairs.


    I just took a shower and my hair hasn''t been dried yet.


    Fair skin with a hint of red


    Followed by a faint fragrance, he stared at her with dark eyes, but he looked at Cha Cha a little embarrassed. Although she was bold, Gu Ye''s eyes were too aggressive.


    Cha Cha trotted to Gu Ye and covered his eyes, "Eat!"


    Gu Ye, "..." What to eat?


    He still has a **** mind to eat now.


    just want to eat her!


    "Don''t eat, I''m going to take a bath." Gu Ye left those words in a hoarse voice, raised his feet and left.


    Chacha didn''t react at first.


    After half a minute, his little face flushed red, and he could understand what Gu Ye meant.


    When she took a bath, she felt like she had run outside all day and had no other thoughts... As if it fell into Gu Ye''s eyes, that''s not the case, just like she was in a hurry.


    Under such complicated emotions, Cha Cha had eaten this dinner for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Gu Ye went downstairs in a bathrobe, sat next to her, and looked at her with a half-smile, as if to imprint her in his bones, and then Chacha put down his chopsticks.


    "..." Being stared at by him like this, it would be strange if she could eat.


    Cha Cha retracted his gaze cowardly and did not dare to look at Gu Ye.


    His gaze seemed to melt her.


    Gu Ye, "Are you full?"


    Cha Cha, "Hmm."


    Gu Ye, "Oh, I''m hungry."


    Chacha, "...???" Go away!


    You eat when you are hungry, what are you holding me for?


    woo...


    The night is long, and the moonlight outside the window is just right.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1635： Stand-in storm (19)

    Chapter 1635 Stand-in Storm (19)


    Noon the next day.


    Cha Cha slowly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    She raised her hand and patted her face, fading a bit of blush.


    looked around the bedroom, but didn''t see the culprit.


    was slightly surprised.


    What about ?? people?


    Where did ?? go?


    After thinking about it, the door was opened, and Gu Ye walked in with lunch. The meaning is self-evident, just eat in the bedroom, and I didn''t plan to let her go downstairs.


    Cha Cha''s pretty face was hot, and he quickly looked away.


    I dare not go to see Gu Ye.


    Gu Ye came over, put down her lunch, and rubbed her hair, "I''ll take you to wash." The voice was gentle and steady, Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, and before she could respond, she was picked up by Gu Ye.


    "I can do it myself!"


    The little girl nestled in front of his chest and murmured.


    Gu Ye was in a good mood and coaxed her gently, "Well, you can, I want to hug you."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Why didn''t she realize that he was so flirtatious before?


    The lunch was specially prepared carefully, but at first glance, Gu Ye did not make it, and Gu Ye explained softly, "The food I made is not very delicious, and I will let you eat the food I made after I have practiced my cooking skills. .


    After all, now, only when you are full can you have the strength to do things, and not being full will affect¡­¡±


    "Don''t talk!" Cha Cha interrupted him with a dark face.


    What''s the mess?


    Would you like a little face?


    Gu Ye smiled lowly, in a good mood.


    Chacha, "..." Are you floating or I can''t lift the knife?


    After lunch.


    Gu Ye packed up the tableware and left the bedroom with his front feet. In the next second, Cha Cha got up and walked to the door, closed the door with a slap, and locked it by the way.


    Tonight, Gu Ye will sleep on the sofa!


    Cha Cha turned around and took two steps, and suddenly remembered something.


    "..." She patted her forehead.


    is over, the brain is not enough.


    It''s only noon, what''s the use of her locking the door?


    Doesn''t she have dinner at night?


    Should wait until after dinner to unlock it.


    Cha Cha was afraid that Gu Ye would find out that she had locked the door, so she quickly reopened it. Seeing that there was no one at the door, she was relieved, but fortunately she didn''t find it.


    Otherwise, Gu Ye has to take precautions until evening.


    She pondered in her heart, and waited until night to take advantage of Gu Ye''s inattentiveness and lock people out.


    Anyway, so many bedrooms and guest rooms can sleep one night.


    The small abacus in my heart is playing loudly.


    However, Chacha overlooked one thing.


    She was too anxious when she locked the door. As soon as Gu Ye left, she ran over. Although the voice was not loud, it was still quite clear in this quiet villa.


    Gu Ye packed up the tableware and went upstairs with a calm expression.


    looks no different than before.


    Cha Cha is sitting on the small sofa in the bedroom, playing with his mobile phone.


    Seeing Gu Ye coming, he looked up, then lowered his head and continued to play.


    Until she heard the sound of Gu Ye closing the door and locking it.


    Cha Cha raised his head in surprise, "Why are you locking the door?"


    Gu Ye, "I locked it for you."


    Chacha understood in seconds, he knew what she had just done.


    She was almost acutely aware of the danger, and hurried to remedy, "I''m just trying to see if there is any problem with the lock on this door."


    Gu Ye raised his eyes, "Huh? Is there something wrong with that door lock?"


    Cha Cha shook his head and got up from the sofa, "The door is locked, no problem." She took a step back, and he took a step forward until he forced her to the window, and there was no way out.


    Gu Ye trapped the person between him and the window.


    Cha Cha blinked, met his gaze, a little aggrieved, "You bully people..."


    Gu Ye, "No, I''m not telling you about the door lock?"


    Chacha, "Then stay away from me."


    Gu Ye, "This can''t be done, we are husband and wife, we have to be together all the time."


    Chacha, "???"


    Gu Ye pondered for a while and put the question back on track, "To be honest, do you want to lock me out and let me sleep outside?"


    Chacha shook his head with a guilty conscience, "It''s nothing, why do you think so? And it''s only noon, I don''t need to lock you out, you have to eat at night."


    "Well, what you said makes sense." Gu Ye nodded.


    Chacha heaved a sigh of relief.


    Next second.


    Gu Ye hugged the person in his arms, "Since you don''t want to lock me out, you want to lock me in the bedroom. I understand, so you stick to me so much."


    "???" Cha Cha was shocked by Gu Ye''s logic.


    Seeing him walking towards the bed with her in his arms, he realized what was going to happen and hurriedly struggled.


    "Gu Ye! It''s noon now! Daytime!!!"


    Gu Ye''s voice was hoarse, "It''s okay, there are only two of us in the villa, and no one will disturb us."


    Cha Cha was so angry that he reached out and pinched him.


    Is this a question of whether anyone will interrupt?


    angry!


    She was kicked by a donkey in her head yesterday, so she thought about arguing with him...


    in space.


    Qiqi, who lost the host, just feels that there is no love for life.


    Even the small snacks in my hand have no taste.


    It silently bows its head and draws circles, dog man! ! !


    *


    three days later.


    Chacha has the opportunity to walk out of the villa.


    She felt that the air around her became extremely fresh.


    The next moment.


    Gu Ye stuck again.


    wrapped her hands around her waist, her chin resting on her shoulders.


    is clingy.


    Obviously Gu Ye was not like this before.


    She frowned and broke his hand, but unfortunately, not only did she not break it, but he held both hands backwards.


    "Let''s go to Gu''s house together." Gu Ye said hoarsely.


    Cha Cha hummed unhappily.


    Then, it seemed like he thought of something.


    She asked, "Did you contribute to the matter of Xu Wei?"


    Gu Ye smiled lowly, "My daughter-in-law is really smart."


    If it wasn''t for him, how could Gu Qingchen find Xu Wei so quickly?


    Gu Ye continued, "Now Xu Wei and Gu Qingchen are at Gu''s house, let''s add some fire."


    By the way, it stimulated Gu Qingchen.


    Gu Ye took her into the car, Cha Cha glanced at the driver, it was the previous driver.


    Gu Ye is hiding a lot of things from her.


    He didn''t say it, and she didn''t bother to ask.


    Anyway, what she cares about is him, and she accepts both good and bad.


    in the car.


    Cha Cha was held in his arms by him, helplessly letting him stick to her.


    Cha Cha found a topic, "Can you tell me about Xu Wei''s current situation?"


    Gu Ye, "Okay."


    "Gu Qingchen found not only Xu Wei, but also Xu Wei''s boyfriend, but the timing was very coincidental, Xu Wei''s boyfriend just cheated on Xu Wei''s money, and he was caught by Gu Qingchen''s people before he could run away.


    What do you think Xu Wei would explain?


    Put it on the man or on you? "


    Cha Cha tilted her head and guessed, "I guess she is innocent, innocent and pitiful, and she has left herself clean, maybe she will say that I lied to her? She wants to fulfill me?


    Or maybe that man was hired by me to send her abroad? Anyway, she was right on her own. "


    "I wanted to make a bet with you, but it just so happened that we wanted to go together." Gu Ye sighed, looking a little disappointed.


    He even thought about the bet.


    Cha Cha gave him a fierce look.


    "Be serious outside."


    Gu Ye, "Oh, you mean, I can do anything at home!"


    Cha Cha blinked and said innocently, "Home? You want to tell me that the villa belongs to you, not your friend? Have you been making friends out of nothing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1636： Stand-in Storm (20)

    Chapter 1636 Stand-in Storm (20)


    Gu Ye secretly screamed badly.


    Overturned.


    He was silent, carefully observing Cha Cha''s face.


    Afraid of her being angry.


    But the little girl blinked, waiting for him to answer.


    After a while, Gu Ye explained in a low voice, "I just didn''t think about how to tell you, my relationship with the Gu family is really not good, but I have been abroad for all these years, and I have been doing well. I started my own business and made a little money. little money..."


    The driver looked back silently.


    A good one made a little money.


    Gu''s family''s property can''t be compared with the industry in the hands of BOSS, it''s called petty money...


    Cha Cha nodded, it wasn''t so pitiful!


    Then he has money and a career, does he still need her to support him?


    "Am I going to live abroad with you in the future?" Cha Cha asked again, this is the key.


    Gu Ye laughed.


    "No, we still live in China.


    I didn''t move the industry to China before because the Gu family didn''t want to entangle with the Gu family. Now, the company is stable in all aspects, but the Gu family is too busy to take care of themselves. It is a good time to move back. "


    "Need my help?" Cha Cha asked earnestly.


    did not mean to settle accounts with Gu Ye.


    Because in her opinion, she also has something to hide from Gu Ye.


    So even if the two of you are even.


    Thinking like this, Cha Cha whispered, "Although the Xu family doesn''t like me, and I have nothing to do with the Xu family, but I have a lot of money to support you."


    The little girl looked serious.


    The beautiful star eyes are all Gu Ye.


    Gu Ye hugged the person tightly, and suddenly felt that it was not a wise choice to go to Gu''s house with Cha Cha to watch a play.


    If he didn''t come out, he should be in the bedroom now, bullying his daughter-in-law openly.


    He sighed deeply.


    became more and more dissatisfied with the Gu family.


    Chacha saw that Gu Ye didn''t answer her, thinking he didn''t believe it.


    muttered again.


    "I''m really rich."


    "Yeah, I know." He could see the big deal in buying clothes last time.


    If you have no money, how can you spend like that?


    "After that, my wife and daughter-in-law will have to work hard to support me, and let me be a little white face who eats on my face."


    Gu Ye said something that was not serious.


    Cha Cha silently stretched out a small fist and beat his chest.


    "You still want to eat with your face?"


    Cha Cha snorted and looked Gu Ye up and down.


    "..." To be honest, you can really eat with your face.


    Have good looks, figure and temperament...


    Gu Ye suddenly leaned over, lowered his head and said something in her ear.


    A few seconds later.


    Reacted, Cha Cha''s face turned red.


    "Don''t talk!!!"


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at Gu''s house, Gu Ye didn''t tease her any more. It was rare and he became a lot more serious.


    When ?? got off the car, Cha Cha watched Gu Ye out of the corner of his eye.


    Tsk, when you get out of the car, it''s like a different person.


    is cool and noble.


    Probably, this is the legendary beast.


    She looked away and entered Gu''s house with Gu Ye.


    The surrounding atmosphere is heavy and eerie.


    Cha Cha smiled instead.


    It seems that Gu Qingchen was stimulated by Xu Wei again.


    Gu¡¯s living room.


    Xu Wei was sitting with the Xu family''s parents. In the corner of the living room, there was a man with a bruised nose and a swollen face. It seemed that he was beaten quite hard.


    Gu Qingchen sat there, his clothes were meticulously arranged, and there was nothing unusual about it, but the hand on his side revealed his emotions at the moment.


    clenched his hands into fists, as if trying to restrain his emotions.


    Tsk, these people weren''t having a good time chatting!


    Cha Cha and Gu Ye appeared at the same time.


    Gu Qingchen didn''t have any unexpected expressions.


    Xu Wei and the Xu family''s parents were a little surprised.


    Surprise followed by anger.


    Especially Shen Hongrui, stood up abruptly and stared at Chacha hatefully.


    "You still have the face to take care of the family? It''s because of you that your sister has suffered so much!


    She gave up the person she loves the most because of you, it''s all your fault! You kneel down and ask for President Gu''s forgiveness! Explain this matter clearly, otherwise, you will never step into the Xu family''s door in the future!


    The Xu family does not have a daughter like you! "


    Chacha watched Shen Hongrui''s performance with no expression.


    Immediately, he turned his attention to Xu Wei again.


    Next, it was Xu Wei''s turn to perform.


    Xu Wei''s tears came as soon as they said it.


    She wiped away her tears, got up and dragged Shen Hongrui, "Mom, don''t talk about Cha Cha like that, no matter who she likes, we will all bless her, the Xu family owes her all these years."


    After the words fell, Xu Wei looked at Gu Qingchen with rain.


    "Qingchen, I know that I''m sorry for you. I left you first. I really love you very much, but I have no choice. You can fulfill Chacha and stay with her!"


    Gu Qingchen didn''t rush to answer Xu Wei.


    If it was before, he would have comforted Xu Wei carefully at this time.


    But this time, he had a lot of doubts about Xu Wei.


    subconsciously did not want to rush to answer her.


    He remained silent.


    At this moment, there was a disdainful snort.


    Gu Qingchen followed and looked over, the little girl stood there, calm and indifferent, a completely different reaction from Xu Wei, as if the entire Gu family had no one she cared about.


    Cha Cha looked at Xu Wei lightly, "Miss Xu''s play is getting better and better, instead of pushing things on me, it''s better to explain the man who lives with you, what''s going on? !"


    mentioned that man.


    Cha Cha turned around and stared at the man for a while.


    Although the nose is blue and the face is swollen, it can be vaguely seen that the original appearance is very handsome and gentle.


    Otherwise, Xu Wei, whose eyes are higher than the top, would not be coaxing around.


    Xu Wei''s lips trembled, and her body was shaky.


    "Sister, you framed me! This man was obviously found by you, and you asked him to send me abroad to protect my safety. How can you beat me?"


    Xu Wei planned to kill herself and refused to admit her relationship with this man.


    Once admitted, Gu Qingchen would not let her go.


    She believed this man only because she was obsessed with her mind.


    was coaxed around by him, believing in his so-called love until death, and said that the relationship between her and Gu Qingchen was not love, but family...


    After she went abroad with him, she was really happy at first, just like in a fairy tale, gradually, this man revealed his true self, and finally cheated her of money and wanted to leave her.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Qingchen''s people, it would have been just in time.


    I''m afraid this man has gone to the ends of the earth.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes.


    This trick...not so new.


    She looked at Gu Ye unhurriedly.


    Gu Ye raised his eyebrows and looked back.


    Then take out a document and give it to Chacha.


    Without even looking at it, Cha Cha knew that this was the information she wanted.


    She threw it to Gu Qingchen.


    "President Gu, take a look for yourself."


    Gu Qingchen has not recovered from the familiar attitude of the two.


    was smashed, so he lowered his head to look through the document.


    Xu Wei looked at Cha Cha''s determined expression, and suddenly had a bad premonition, as if many things were out of control.


    She hurried to Gu Qingchen''s side, reaching out to grab the document.


    Gu Qingchen gave her a cold look and fell directly on her face, "Before you lie, you must clean up the **** you''ve done."


    Xu Wei trembled and looked down at the document, "..."


    The ?? profile is full of things she has done.


    is also mixed with some photos.


    Her intimate photos with different men.


    Xu Wei seemed to have a bang in her mind.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1637： Stand-in storm (21)

    Chapter 1637 Stand-in Storm (21)


    Shen Hongrui was the first to react.


    pointed at the pile of information and scolded, "Xu Cha, how could you use these fake photos to harm your sister?


    You really did anything to marry Gu Qingchen! "


    She scolded Chacha, looking like she wanted to do something to her.


    Gu Ye reached out and pulled the person behind him.


    looked at Shen Hongrui with cold eyes.


    "I asked people to sort out those materials. What does Mrs. Xu mean, I want to kill Xu Wei?"


    Shen Hongrui choked on Gu Ye''s face.


    She had met Gu Ye, the illegitimate child of the Gu family.


    But now the Gu family''s heir is Gu Qingchen, what is he doing now? And also with Xu Cha.


    Shen Hongrui quickly made up a bunch of them.


    She turned to look at Gu Qingchen.


    "Mr. Gu, Xu Cha and Gu Ye mixed together, they must be discussing harmful ideas."


    Xu Cha, who is not on the table, and Gu Ye, an illegitimate child who hates dogs, are really a perfect match.


    Gu Qingchen looked up at Gu Ye.


    "What does the matter between the Xu family and me have to do with you? I only let Xu Cha come to take care of the family, but I didn''t let you come to take care of the family."


    The implication is that you are an uninvited guest.


    Gu Ye was not annoyed by what he said.


    "I really have nothing to do with the Gu family, but you asked my wife to come to the Gu family. As a husband, of course I have to accompany my wife here to prevent you from hurting her."


    Gu Qingchen, "???"


    Xu Wei+Father Xu+Shen Hongrui, "???"


    Four faces are confused.


    wife? husband?


    When did this happen?


    Gu Qingchen stood up abruptly and asked directly, "Are you married?"


    I saw them a few days ago and they were still boyfriend and girlfriend. In the blink of an eye, they got married?


    how can that be?


    Gu Ye, "I got the certificate, but the wedding hasn''t happened yet."


    Gu Qingchen turned to look at Father Xu, "Why did you marry Xu Cha to him? Do you want to be my enemy?"


    Father Xu was still stunned, "I don''t know!"


    Shen Hongrui reacted.


    Gu Qingchen and Gu Ye are at odds.


    Xu Cha marrying Gu Ye means that Xu Cha and Gu Qingchen are enemies, and Xu Cha is a member of the Xu family.


    Xu Wei''s matter has not yet been understood, and the matter of Xu Cha and Gu Ye comes up again.


    She immediately said, "Mr. Gu, we don''t know about Xu Cha''s certificate at all. She never told us about her work. Don''t worry, we will kick Xu Cha out of Xu''s house and cut off the relationship!!"


    Father Xu quickly agreed.


    "I think I''ve never had this daughter! Mr. Gu, don''t be angry."


    Watching things go haywire.


    Xu Wei was at a loss.


    Her affairs have not been explained clearly. Now that Xu Cha and Gu Ye are together, how can she say that Xu Cha likes Gu Qingchen and forces her to leave? ? ?


    Xu Wei''s expression flashed, her eyes were red, she walked to Cha Cha, raised her hand to pull her, and was separated by Gu Ye.


    Xu Wei retracted her hand embarrassedly, and stood there looking at Cha Cha with heartache, "Sister, even if you like Qingchen and can''t get him, you can''t use Gu Ye as a substitute? How can you be so selfish?"


    Cha Cha chuckled.


    "You and Gu Qingchen are really a perfect match. He just told me these words a few days ago. It''s such a pity that you two are not together. Let''s make do with it. The two sides can be considered to have eliminated harm for the people."


    Xu Wei, "..." is even more embarrassing.


    Suddenly at a loss.


    Cha Cha hugged Gu Ye''s arm and looked at Gu Qingchen lightly.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll say it one last time. It was Xu Wei who asked me to delay her time. The truth is that she didn''t want to get engaged to you. She believed the man''s rhetoric and went abroad with him.


    You also know the following things. Believe it or not, it''s up to you, but this is the last time I tell you about this. Don''t bother me with these things in the future.


    Oh, don''t bother Gu Ye anymore, he has no interest in the Gu family property. "


    After the words were finished, Cha Cha was too lazy to look at Gu Qingchen''s face, and focused his eyes on Father Xu again.


    "Mr. Xu, since you think you have never had my daughter, then I will have nothing to do with the Xu family in the future. You have never raised me, and I don''t owe you anything. Goodbye."


    Gu Ye pulled away Cha Cha''s little hand holding his arm, and immediately raised his hand to embrace her.


    "Mr. Xu remember to keep his word and don''t disturb my wife again."


    Gu Ye hugged Cha Cha and prepared to leave.


    Chacha blinked suddenly.


    looked back at Gu Qingchen.


    "Mr. Gu, thank you for helping me, Mr. Gu, if he hadn''t invited Gu Ye back to China, I wouldn''t have met Gu Ye so early.


    Also, Mr. Gu needs to be treated when he is ill. Don¡¯t be afraid to avoid doctors, otherwise, Mr. Gu¡¯s position will really be unsteady. "


    Cha Cha mocked with a smile.


    Leng is to make Gu Qingchen tremble with anger.


    raised his foot and kicked the nearest coffee table.


    Cha Cha and Gu Ye left Gu''s house, and they were in a very good mood when they heard the crashing sound behind them.


    Now, the facts are in sight.


    Gu Qingchen could no longer be single-minded towards Xu Wei.


    A woman who deceived herself, made herself green, and was full of lies, how could he treat people as Bai Yueguang again?


    This time, I''m afraid I''m being stimulated unclearly.


    Cha Cha and Gu Ye left not long after.


    Father Xu, Shen Hongrui and Xu Wei were kicked out of the Gu family.


    is a complete mess.


    and there is no chance of remedy.


    The three stood at the gate of the Gu family''s old house.


    Father Xu raised his hand and slapped Xu Wei, staggering a few steps.


    Shen Hongrui felt distressed for her daughter and argued with Father Xu, "You are crazy! You actually did something to your daughter?"


    Father Xu screamed, "Am I crazy? Ha! Is it me crazy or your good daughter is crazy, you know in your heart!


    Xu Wei, ah Xu Wei, what''s wrong with Mr. Gu? You have face, money, background, and love you, but you''re better off running with other men? Have you been drugged or lost your soul?


    Are you satisfied with this mess? "


    Shen Hongrui wanted to say something, but Father Xu gave him a fierce stare.


    "It''s you who spoiled her, ignorant of the sky and the earth, and reckless actions, that will cause such a mess! Are you still speaking for her now? When you don''t have a penny in the future, you will know you regret it!"


    Xu''s father left tired, he went to the company to struggle and rescue.


    This time, I completely offended the Gu family, and I am afraid that I will not eat any good fruit in the future.


    Whether the company can survive or not is a question.


    Shen Hongrui stood there blankly.


    "Weiwei, did your dad scare us?"


    Xu Wei covered her face and hummed.


    "Gu Qingchen likes me so much that he won''t watch the Xu family go bankrupt and let me live on the street. He is angry now, look back and find a chance, I will apologize to him."


    Shen Hongrui nodded, her face relieved.


    "Yeah, who didn''t make mistakes when they were young? Your dad just deliberately scare us, and there was no fire.


    Weiwei Let''s go to the hospital, let the doctor look at your face, it''s all swollen. "


    "Yes." Xu Wei responded.


    For so many years, Gu Qingchen has been very kind to her.


    In her opinion, Gu Qingchen must be her.


    Therefore, even if you are angry, it is just a burst of anger.


    turned around and waited for her to admit her mistake and beg for mercy, and the two of them reconciled.


    At that time, she must find an opportunity to teach Xu Cha a lesson.


    How dare you slander her in front of Gu Qingchen?


    something with a wolf-hearted heart!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1638： Stand-in storm (22)

    Chapter 1638 Stand-in Storm (22)


    After Xu Wei, Shen Hongrui and others were kicked out of the Gu family.


    The living room is much cleaner.


    Gu Qingchen glanced at the shivering man, and sneered, "I''m not interested in human life, I''ll teach you a lesson and throw it out."


    rhetoric deceived Xu Wei.


    caused so many things to happen next.


    Want him to let go of this **** easily?


    I''m afraid it''s unlikely.


    The bodyguard beat the man badly and threw it out.


    At the same time that the person felt that he could survive.


    Gu Qingchen instructed his confidants to create an accident and send that person to hell.


    The so-called lack of interest in human life is just an obvious lack of interest in human life.


    Speaking of this accident.


    Gu Qingchen thought of the last time with a bad expression.


    In that accident, since it really happened, Gu Ye was not only alive and well, but also safe and sound. After his people missed an opportunity, they never found a chance to start again.


    And today, maybe it¡¯s a good opportunity.


    If he can catch up, maybe he can create an accident for Gu Ye.


    is a pity for Gu Ye''s little wife.


    Whether ?? can survive or not depends on fate.


    Gu Qingchen just gave the order.


    was smashed on the head with an ashtray.


    Immediately, his head was bleeding.


    Gu Qingchen raised his head in astonishment and saw the old man in front of him.


    The old man''s eyes were scarlet, obviously he didn''t expect Gu Qingchen to do such a thing.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Although I taught you that you can do whatever you want, I didn''t teach you to kill your brother!"


    Gu Qingchen sneered when he heard the words.


    "What kind of brother is he an illegitimate child? Isn''t grandfather confused? Have you forgotten everything he said at the beginning? The heir of the Gu family can only be me, and only me!


    But what have you done now? Secretly invite Gu Ye back to China behind my back? Do you want him to compete with me for the heir position?


    Or, grandpa, do you think my chess piece is useless? no need? Want to grow another one? "


    He is not a fool.


    The old man has a mental calculation, and he will not sit still.


    As long as Gu Ye died.


    The heir of the Gu family will only be him in this life.


    Unless the old man is crazy and gives the Gu family''s property to outsiders.


    The old man pointed at Gu Qingchen''s fingers and trembled, "You? You are not filial! How can you think like this? How can you!"


    Gu Qingchen sneered again and again.


    "Grandpa, you are getting old, and you don''t have the ability to judge and distinguish many things. Next, let''s leave it to our young people!"


    Before the old man could understand what he meant by this sentence, he continued, "Send the old man back to the bedroom. If the old man is not in good health, don''t leave the room casually."


    The old man stared at him.


    "You are going to imprison me?" Obviously this fact cannot be accepted.


    "Grandpa, I''m really sad when you talk like this. I''m worried about you. If you fall over when you are old, it will be fatal."


    Gu Ye looked calm and calm, pretending to be concerned.


    Mr. Gu sighed deeply.


    Under the supervision of several bodyguards, he walked back to the bedroom by himself.


    I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it.


    You have come this far?


    was actually calculated by the heir he cultivated.


    is really a rabbit dead dog cooking.


    But it is indeed cruel enough.


    If Gu Qingchen''s illness can be improved, he will accept his fate.


    If it doesn''t get better, he is really worried about the future of the Gu family.


    The Gu family cannot be defeated because of his mistakes.


    Otherwise, after a hundred years, he will not be able to face the ancestors of the Gu family.


    After thinking about it, the old man felt that it was the safest way for Gu Ye to live well.


    The old man hurriedly contacted Gu Ye.


    The moment ?? took out his mobile phone, the old man realized that the signal of the mobile phone was blocked.


    He showed consternation, Gu Qingchen cut off his contact with the outside world?


    Mr. Gu felt that his whole person was not well.


    If Gu Ye had an accident and Gu Qingchen''s mental state was getting worse and worse, wouldn''t that be the end?


    He sat alone in the bedroom, remorseful.


    But I don''t know what to do...


    at the same time.


    Not long after Gu Ye left Gu''s house, he found that he was being followed.


    The driver was a little surprised.


    "Boss, I try to get rid of them."


    Gu Ye hugged Cha Cha subconsciously, "It should be coming at me, you get out of the car, there will be no danger."


    He was not afraid of danger before.


    But now he is afraid.


    He was afraid that Cha Cha would get hurt, and that he would implicate her.


    was even more afraid that he would cause her trouble.


    Cha Cha raised his hand and touched Gu Ye''s hair, "Don''t worry, it''s alright, I was born to be favored by God, I''m very lucky, now, I''ll give you a little luck, and you won''t be in danger!"


    She leaned over and gave Gu Ye a smack.


    Unable to see Gu Ye, strands of pale golden light entered Gu Ye''s body.


    Cha Cha smiled happily.


    That way there will be no danger.


    Everything can be turned into good luck.


    Gu Ye smiled helplessly, coaxing her in a negotiating tone, "Will you get off the bus first, take a taxi back to the villa and wait for me?"


    Chacha shook his head, "Not good."


    Gu Ye clenched her wrist tightly, unable to express her mood at the moment.


    She cared about him, of course he was happy.


    But the current situation is too dangerous for him to risk her.


    What else did Gu Ye want to say?


    I heard the driver sigh.


    "Look at BOSS, there seems to be a problem with that vehicle that is following us!"


    Gu Ye hurriedly looked back.


    Sure enough, the car stopped, as if there was something wrong with the car.


    Several people in the vehicle got out of the car fiercely, as if to check the situation of the vehicle. The next second, the car suddenly caught fire.


    The ?? flames immediately frightened many people.


    Everyone avoided the car and called the police.


    Gu Ye, "???"


    Lay down to win?


    He looked back dully, looked down at the soft girl in his arms, "You are my lucky star!"


    Cha Cha, who was praised, blinked and accepted the praise without hesitation. She is indeed his lucky star and will bring him luck in the future.


    However, this time, Gu Ye was still a little scared after thinking about it.


    After they returned to the villa.


    Gu Ye immediately asked someone to check the specific situation.


    After learning that Gu Qingchen wanted to kill him, he counterattacked without hesitation.


    Gu Qingchen wanted to cause an accident to kill him, but there was still tea in the car, and he would never let Gu Qingchen go if he dared to touch his treasure.


    Gu Ye''s counterattack was not immediately reflected.


    What he wants is one hit.


    directly gave Gu Qingchen no chance to turn over again.


    In the past few years, Gu Qingchen has secretly done a lot of unsightly deeds, and his methods are even less popular.


    He only needs to find enough evidence to send Gu Qingchen to jail.


    is that this evidence is not very easy to get.


    After all, Gu Qingchen is very careful.


    Gu Qingchen''s people are good at creating accidents.


    And this time, if it wasn''t for the accident in the car, maybe it was him and Chacha who had the accident.


    As long as he thinks that Chacha is in danger, his emotions seem uncontrollable, igniting endless hatred.


    Gu Qingchen didn''t expect Gu Ye to be so dead.


    Was even escaped twice?


    Such a good opportunity slipped out of my hands again.


    He hates, but there is no other way.


    This kind of thing can''t be rushed, as soon as he is in a hurry, he will show his clues. He can''t leave any clues because of his hurry.


    But Gu Qingchen didn''t know that Gu Ye was quietly fighting back, and he had no chance next time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1639： Stand-in storm (23)

    Chapter 1639 Stand-in Storm (23)


    for days in a row.


    Gu Yeming didn''t do anything on his face.


    Gu Qingchen didn''t move either.


    Only the Xu family.


    Father Xu offended Gu Qingchen.


    The partner who was originally watching, couldn''t wait to distance himself from the Xu family.


    Coupled with the Xu family these years, the popularity is not good.


    Therefore, it is impossible to give charcoal in the snow.


    Shen Hongrui and Xu Wei began to run to Gu''s old house every day, tirelessly wanting to apologize to Gu Qingchen.


    However.


    Gu Qingchen never saw them once.


    This made Xu Wei realize that she might have been overconfident before.


    She panicked.


    But none of this helped.


    Unable to see Gu Qingchen, Xu Wei began to try to call Gu''s house and try to contact him.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qingchen seemed to be ruthless.


    did not give Xu Wei any chance.


    When Xu Wei was going to go to Gu''s to try her luck and wait for Gu Qingchen, she received a message.


    The man who lied to her died unexpectedly.


    Xu Wei shivered all over.


    said it was an accident, but for some reason, she subconsciously felt that this matter had something to do with Gu Qingchen.


    But she had no proof, just a bit of guesswork.


    at the same time.


    This news also sounded the alarm for her.


    She didn''t dare to disturb Gu Qingchen again.


    I even hope that Gu Qingchen will forget her as soon as possible.


    She was afraid that she would also end up dying unexpectedly.


    But Shen Hongrui obviously doesn''t think so.


    Shen Hongrui felt that Xu Wei thought too much.


    And Shen Hongrui was used to being extravagant. Seeing that the Xu family was about to go bankrupt, she couldn''t accept it without a villa and no money to spend.


    urged Xu Wei to go to Gu Qingchen every day to apologize and ask for forgiveness.


    Xu Wei was miserable.


    seems to really confirm what my father said.


    She wanted to escape from the Xu family.


    But she has no money and nowhere to go.


    Since she returned to Ancheng, Shen Hongrui was afraid that she would run away again, so she had already taken away her documents and bank cards.


    She could only stay at Xu''s house quietly.


    Xu Wei was reluctant to go to Gu Qingchen, and Shen Hongrui went to Gu''s company in a rage.


    Wait for Xu Wei to receive the news again.


    was the phone call from the hospital, saying that Shen Hongrui had a car accident and was lying in the hospital with a broken leg.


    Xu Wei rushed to the hospital immediately.


    After learning about the situation, I was frightened.


    The perpetrator could not be found, and the surveillance at that place happened to be broken again.


    Everything is so coincidental.


    is like a meditatively planned accident.


    Shen Hongrui broke her leg and became a lot more honest. Not to mention running to Gu''s house, even Gu''s family didn''t mention it anymore.


    This made Xu Wei very surprised.


    Until after discharge.


    Shen Hongrui told Xu Wei.


    The car that hit her, she saw it.


    The person sitting in the back seat is Gu Qingchen.


    Gu Qingchen almost killed her, breaking a leg is a lesson to her...


    Xu Wei was in a cold sweat.


    The mother and daughter hugged and shivered.


    I was afraid that one day, Gu Qingchen would be unhappy and would use the two of them.


    As for the Xu family, after Father Xu persisted for a few days, the Xu family went bankrupt and the villa could no longer live.


    One night, from heaven to hell...


    Chacha has no interest in what happened to the Xu family.


    Gu Qingchen moved his hand, and Gu Ye contributed to the flames.


    When the two of them were dealing with the Xu family, they had a strange understanding.


    However, this is of no use.


    Gu Qingchen is immortal.


    Still thinking about killing Gu Ye.


    seems to have reached a state of madness.


    Xu Wei''s betrayal was a big blow to Gu Qingchen.


    Believe and love people for so many years, but the result is all lies...


    piles and piles of lies.


    As if he were a joke.


    However, Cha Cha always felt that something was not right.


    Gu Qingchen didn''t even let Gu Ye go, so how could he let Xu Wei go?


    A lunatic like Gu Qingchen, even the original owner was imprisoned by him for so many days, it was impossible for Xu Wei to live well with Shen Hongrui and Father Xu.


    When Chacha is thinking seriously.


    Gu Ye rushed over from behind.


    Throws the person on the sofa.


    "Don''t you love me anymore? You don''t even look at me when I''ve been by your side for so long? Who are you thinking about!"


    Cha Cha, "...You are making trouble for no reason."


    Gu Ye put his arms around her waist with a look of grievance, "You despise me? We haven''t even had the wedding yet, and you start despising me? They say that the seven-year itch, if you don''t even have seventy days, you will change your mind. ?"


    Cha Cha looked at the man who looked like a large dog, and only felt a pain in his skull.


    How did the painting style become like this?


    She sighed helplessly.


    "I''m just thinking about Gu Qingchen... ah! Gu Ye!!!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was picked up by Gu Ye and thrown onto the bed.


    "Why do you want Gu Qingchen? Is that dog thing worth thinking about? You want me, miss me all the time..."


    Gu Ye''s vinegar jar flipped over.


    He turned around and sent Gu Qingchen to prison.


    saves her from thinking about Gu Qingchen every day.


    Chacha was depressed and hurriedly smoothed his hair.


    "I don''t miss him, can you listen to me!"


    Gu Ye propped up in front of her, "Oh, you say, I see what reason you can come up with."


    Chacha, "...I think it''s strange that he didn''t deal with Xu Wei."


    Gu Ye sneered, "Don''t you still miss him then?"


    Chacha, "! Can you speak well?"


    Gu Ye, "No, my daughter-in-law is thinking of other men and wants me to talk properly? There is no door."


    Chacha, "...Then what do you want?"


    Gu Ye''s eyes moved slightly, waiting for these words.


    He lowered his head and whispered something in her ear.


    Chacha, "???!!!" Go!


    She didn''t even understand, how could he be so embarrassed to say something like taking advantage?


    It seems that she is the one who suffers every time after making trouble.


    Cha Cha fell into deep contemplation.


    However, right now I don''t have the energy to meditate.


    The night is as cool as water.


    The moonlight outside the window is just right.


    The bright moonlight penetrated into the room through the gap in the window, and the place was messy...


    in space.


    Qiqi ate snacks in silence.


    It wants to know.


    When will it be able to get out of the space.


    The dog man of Gu Ye is too much, occupying the host every day, every time he wants to go out, he can encounter indescribable things.


    Ugh.


    It''s about to close itself.


    emmm...I don''t know Chacha''s small body, can I eat it?


    Late at night.


    Gu Ye took Chacha into the bathroom.


    Cha Cha was so angry that she cursed with a black face.


    It''s just that the little girl is not very good at swearing.


    It''s just those few words over and over again.


    instead made Gu Ye amused.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking for swear words online.


    The kind that wants to greet his ancestors.


    Compared to Gu Ye¡¯s happy life here.


    Gu Qingchen suffers from nightmares every day.


    This time, the nightmare had nothing to do with Chacha, and Chacha didn''t do anything.


    Gu Qingchen saw Xu Wei being intimate with other men in his dreams for several days, and then looked at him mockingly and provocatively.


    This nightmare, like a devil, haunts him every day. At the worst time, as long as he closes his eyes, he will see Xu Wei''s dog pretending to be a woman.


    He almost went crazy...


    His mental state is also getting worse and worse.


    In this case, it is even more impossible for him to let Xu Wei go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1640： Substitute Storm (End)

    Chapter 1640 Stand-in Storm (End)


    Chacha knew about Xu Wei''s situation a few days later.


    When Gu Ye checked Gu Qingchen, he found some relevant information.


    Chacha was amazed at Gu Qingchen''s approach.


    Two words: cruel enough.


    Gu Qingchen found a few Renren, pretended to be rich, and then acted in a big show.


    These people pretended to meet Xu Wei by chance, and fell in love with Xu Wei at first sight.


    Immediately, Xu Wei dealt with these rich people.


    Exhausted every means to eat, drink, and have fun with these people every day.


    I thought I was back to the happy time before.


    Even without the Xu family, she can still thrive.


    soon.


    Xu Wei left Shen Hongrui and Xu''s father behind.


    To her, these two are a burden and a drag on the oil bottle.


    In order to return to the wealthy family, Xu Wei tried her best. As long as one of these people is willing to marry her, she will still be able to live comfortably in the rest of her life.


    And these men also obeyed her wishes.


    Buy her clothes, buy a bag, spend money to support her, and treat her very well.


    However.


    While Xu Wei was waiting for the men to spend money to buy her a diamond ring, several men suddenly disappeared and no one could be contacted.


    Xu Wei was at a loss.


    As if what happened these days was like a dream of Huangliang.


    At the moment when he was about to step into heaven, he fell to hell.


    Xu Wei naturally couldn''t bear this kind of blow.


    It was like a bolt from the blue for her.


    But more than that.


    Xu Wei was quickly caught by Gu Qingchen.


    And then... it''s gone.


    The information given by Gu Ye only ends here.


    Xu Wei was taken into a villa somewhere, and if she didn''t come out again, Gu Ye''s people couldn''t get in, and what happened in the villa is unknown for the time being.


    Cha Cha looked at Gu Ye dumbfounded.


    "Gu Qingchen is very good at playing."


    Xu Wei was deceived first, and then was arrested. According to the level of mental retardation in taking care of Qingchen, it is estimated that people will be locked up without food or water...


    Gu Ye said, "Well, I originally had the evidence of Gu Qingchen, and was about to send him to prison. Do you want me to wait a few more days?"


    "I think I can wait a few days, wait for Gu Qingchen to torture Xu Wei, and then send Gu Qingchen to prison."


    Chacha said with light in his eyes.


    She has never been a good person, nor does she intend to be a good person.


    The original owner has suffered, let Xu Wei try it too!


    After all, everything started because of Xu Wei.


    Gu Ye nodded in agreement.


    He also has this plan.


    After Gu Qingchen took action on Xu Wei, he could watch the play.


    Gu Ye suddenly hugged the little girl into his arms.


    Then put something cold on her finger.


    Chacha, "???"


    She tilted her head and looked down at her fingers in astonishment.


    Well!


    ring.


    Why did you think of giving her a ring?


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Gu Ye.


    raised his hand and shook it in front of his eyes.


    "Ring, is this an engagement ring?"


    Gu Ye grabbed her hand and kissed her.


    "Well, the engagement ring," he replied.


    Cha Cha pursed her lips, "...I think you''re perfunctory me. Giving a ring is considered a marriage proposal?"


    with a bouquet of flowers.


    Gu Ye looked serious, "I also feel that I am perfunctory to you, so, will you punish me to take care of you for the rest of your life?"


    "..." QAQ!


    Where did these love stories come from?


    "Take care of me for the rest of your life? You are taking advantage of me!" Cha Cha lowered her head and turned the ring on her hand.


    "Well, it is indeed taking advantage of you." Gu Ye agreed.


    From the first day we met, I wanted to take advantage of her, and after a lot of thought, I finally abducted her back home.


    Gu Ye stretched out his hand and hugged the person horizontally.


    came to another room with Chacha.


    "Close your eyes first." Gu Ye reminded.


    "Um."


    Chacha replied obediently, but she wanted to see what surprises he could come up with.


    Gu Ye hugged her and walked in, then put it down.


    The door was closed, and he pressed a switch.


    Then he grabbed Cha Cha''s finger and said softly, "Open your eyes."


    Chacha, "???"


    The little girl looked around in confusion, except for the white walls, there was nothing? ? ?


    Isn''t it a surprise for her?


    Isn''t it the way she opened her eyes?


    The corners of Gu Ye''s lips curled up.


    "Don''t worry, come."


    He held Chacha''s fingers and led them to the middle of the two.


    Gu Ye, "Look carefully."


    Chacha noticed that Gu Ye''s movements just covered the ring on her finger.


    followed.


    Gu Ye removed his hand.


    The ring was exposed.


    In an instant.


    The ring exudes a little halo.


    The halo generates a picture, which is projected on the surrounding walls.


    As the finger wearing the ring shakes, the picture also shakes.


    And that picture is exactly what she looks like, and the scene when Gu Ye is with her, happy and warm.


    The background is the bright stars, like being in the vast universe...


    Gu Ye looked at her appearance and knelt down on one knee.


    said seriously and solemnly, "Will you marry me?"


    Chacha bowed his head.


    At a glance, he saw the deep twilight in his eyes.


    "willing."


    She had a smile on her face.


    Marrying him is not only his happiest thing.


    For her, it is also the happiest thing.


    *


    After the proposal comes the wedding.


    After half a month.


    The wedding of the two was officially held.


    There are not many people invited to the wedding. There are no relatives in Chacha, most of them are friends of Gu Ye.


    The wedding is grand and luxurious, with sophistication everywhere.


    In this wedding, Gu Ye was even more involved. He spent a lot of thought on designing and planning. It can be said that he became the general executor of this wedding, and he stayed up a few nights for this purpose.


    And they all got up and stayed up all night while Cha Cha was asleep.


    After Chacha knew about it, Gu Ye had already done all these things.


    Chacha is angry and distressed.


    Like an idiot, she has already obtained the certificate, are you still afraid of her running away? Time is tight, just pick a good day, and have to rush to the nearest time.


    Wedding day.


    Father Xu and Shen Hongrui were naturally not invited.


    But, they saw it from the phone.


    Gu Ye, president of a foreign group.


    Compared with ??Gu''s, it can''t be compared at all!


    Gu Ye is so awesome abroad? ? ?


    But after Gu Ye returned to China, he deliberately did not reveal his identity...so that they missed such a powerful son-in-law.


    Father Xu and Shen Hongrui are trying to find an opportunity to have a relationship.


    Unfortunately, Gu Ye isn''t easy to mess with...don''t give them any chance at all, and even make their lives worse and worse.


    Gu Qingchen also knew Gu Ye''s identity on the day of their wedding.


    It turned out that he had been calculating for so long, and in Gu Ye''s eyes, it was probably a joke!


    Because Gu Ye had already quietly reached the peak.


    A mere Gu family, how can he see it in his eyes.


    Gu Qingchen was full of anger, and before he could vent, he was caught in prison.


    He is suspected of multiple lives, etc., and there is sufficient evidence.


    Gu Ye''s happiest day was also the day when Gu Qingchen fell into hell...


    Since then, life has been completely different.


    There is no other possibility.


    Gu Qingchen went to jail.


    Gu Jia is like a big tree whose roots have been cut off by the wind, and can no longer support its lush branches and leaves.


    Mr. Gu wants Gu Ye to come back to inherit the Gu family, but according to the current situation, Gu Ye probably won''t care about the Gu family''s property...


    Their relationship has long since ended.


    Even if you regret it, it is too late.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1641： game love (1)

    Chapter 1641 Game Love (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    The ?? Charm card has been upgraded to the ninth level of the silver card.


    Snack Card has been upgraded to Silver Level 5.


    Fortune Gold Card Level 9 is a 30% progress from reaching Gold Level 10.


    Lucky Supreme Card drops a card immediately. ¡¿


    Chacha, who has never been interested in this mechanical reminder, suddenly raised an opinion.


    "You don''t need to remind me about the levels of the Charm Card and Snack Card for the time being. Remind me when you are at full level or when you are about to reach full level."


    It doesn''t feel useful anyway.


    Unlike the Fortune Gold Card, what you get is an exciting little money.


    ¡¾Okay! ¡¿ Qi Qi responded obediently.


    ¡¾I''ll set it up later. ¡¿


    "Um."


    As for the Supreme Card, every time the card dropped is basically a reminder about the next plane, although it does not have much effect, it is better than nothing.


    With her palm up, pale golden light lingered, and soon, the light merged into a card with simple patterns behind the card.


    This time, there are still only two words on the card, one word: game.


    is the information of the next plane.


    Cha Cha put away the cards and suddenly thought of something.


    She frowned, took out all the cards she had obtained before, and placed them on the coffee table one by one.


    The patterns on the back of these cards are complex and complicated, but upon closer inspection, you will find that the patterns of each card are different and have subtle differences.


    at this time.


    An automatic reminder from the system suddenly came.


    Even Qiqi was shocked.


    [Congratulations to the host for unlocking the card collection permission, the progress of collecting cards is 12%. ¡¿


    Chacha, "..." Don''t be like that, she''s not interested in collecting cards.


    "Can you refuse?" Cha Cha''s face was sullen and expressionless.


    77, [Should not be able to. ¡¿


    Chacha, "...then enter the next plane."


    Chacha fled quickly, for fear that another mission would appear in the system.


    *


    When Chacha opened his eyes again, he found himself sitting in front of a computer.


    A game page is being displayed on the computer screen.


    Chacha did not hesitate, and directly asked Qiqi to send her the information of this plane.


    The original owner, Xiao Cha, is the daughter of the Xiao family in City A.


    The Xiao family is considered a wealthy family in City A. Although it is not famous, it can also be said to be in the forefront of the wealthy family.


    Xiao Cha is a group pet in the Xiao family. No matter it is her father, mother, or elder brother, they all love her and dote on her, making her an innocent and lovely little princess.


    All kinds of brand-name limited editions, parents and brothers will give her to her, and there are a lot of cards in her hand.


    Originally, she could be very happy and happy.


    pity.


    Such a perfect life is destined to encounter setbacks.


    The original owner, Xiao Cha, was planted in the hands of a scumbag.


    During my senior year of internship.


    When all her friends were desperately looking for a job, she played games alone in her apartment.


    Work? Does the little princess need work? unnecessary!


    According to what his parents said: what Xiao Cha wants to do is spend money happily, anyway, the Xiao family is not short of money, and the baby daughter is to be petted in the palm of your hand.


    So, Xiao Cha had nothing to do in the apartment and downloaded a popular game.


    In just ten days.


    Xiao Cha became a big boss in the game.


    Of course, she doesn''t have super talent for gaming.


    In the absence of super talent, and he likes this game very much, Xiao Cha is crazy.


    Ten days later, it ranked first in the game''s krypton gold list.


    The success is far ahead by virtue of the number of krypton gold, which can be said to be a top performer.


    For several days, many people have been discussing who is this kryptonite tycoon whose game name is [Camellia].


    Because of krypton gold, every time Xiaocha game goes online, there will be many people watching.


    In desperation, Xiao Cha opened a trumpet.


    Trumpet is no longer crazy.


    Slowly learning to play games, and also met a very good little brother in the game.


    The little brother saw that she was a novice, and was very considerate to take her to play games every day to level up.


    After going back and forth, Xiao Cha''s affection for this little brother named [Huaizhi] was overwhelming. In order to express his gratitude, Xiao Cha gave him a bunch of equipment with money.


    ¡¾Huaizhi¡¿In addition to expressing her gratitude, she also specially told her not to spend any more money, which is not good. Balabala said a lot, which made Xiao Cha very moved.


    Later.


    The two chatted more and more frequently.


    After adding WeChat.


    Xiao Cha found that the two were in the same city, and the distance was not too far.


    Then the two made an appointment to meet.


    did not appear to see the light of death.


    On the contrary, the little brother looks very good.


    Xiao Cha then knew that the number [Huaizhi] was also a trumpet.


    Little brother''s real name is Lu Huaizhi.


    Lu Huaizhi is a loyal player of this game.


    Not only that.


    Lu Huaizhi is also a game anchor on a certain platform.


    Every day, I will play the game with a large [Lu Huaizhi] in the game and broadcast it live.


    Lu Huaizhi opened a small account because too many people paid attention to it.


    Xiao Cha also quickly confessed to Lu Huaizhi.


    She also has a big name called [Camellia].


    Isn¡¯t that just a coincidence?


    Both of them are trumpets, and they can still have such a fate. Xiao Cha''s affection for Lu Huaizhi has grown.


    So.


    After this.


    Xiao Cha not only plays games, but also watches Lu Huaizhi play games every day during his live broadcast, and watches him play games and chat with fans in the live broadcast room.


    Lu Huaizhi has many fans in the live broadcast room.


    is a popular figure in the live broadcast platform game anchor area.


    He is handsome, has a nice voice, has a clean temperament, has no black history, plays games well, and can speak nice words. With such aptitude, there is naturally no shortage of fans, especially female fans.


    Although the two are in the same city, Lu Huaizhi is very busy and rarely has time to meet Xiao Cha, so the two often chat on WeChat or play trumpet in games.


    Gradually.


    Lu Huaizhi will also reveal his difficulties to Xiao Cha vaguely.


    for example:


    ¡¾Lu Huaizhi¡¿: So sad, the live broadcast platform has another event. Although my popularity is high, every time I lose to a faceless male game anchor.


    ¡¾Lu Huaizhi¡¿: Obviously I play the game well, and I''m good in all aspects, but I can''t compare to that person. I''m so angry!


    ¡¾Lu Huaizhi¡¿: But I will work hard, one day I will beat him.


    ¡¾Lu Huaizhi¡¿: I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said these depressing words, I shouldn''t have let you hear these negative energies.


    ¡­


    Lu Huaizhi said these things not many times.


    However, the emotions and time are controlled just right.


    Xiao Cha doesn''t know much about the popularity of game live broadcasts, and he doesn''t quite understand that so-called event.


    Although she watched Lu Huaizhi''s live broadcast, she just watched it for a while, and didn''t understand the rules of various activities.


    Xiao Cha took over an hour.


    Tutored some live broadcast knowledge.


    Then, sharply snapped to a point.


    No matter what the event is, it¡¯s just right to throw money at gifts.


    After that, Xiao Cha began to pay attention to the activities that Lu Huaizhi mentioned, including during the usual live broadcasts, Xiao Cha also began to find that people gave Lu Huaizhi gifts every day, but the amount was very small.


    And she noticed that every time someone swiped the gift with the largest amount, each live broadcast room of the live broadcast platform could see the news.


    In other words, as long as she gives Lu Huaizhi a big gift, many people on the live broadcast platform can see it!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The author doesn''t play games and doesn''t know much about games, so this plane will not involve the content of playing games, even if there is a game background...


    Game + live broadcast rules or something, nonsense, refuse to be elegant, ah ah~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1642： game love (2)

    Chapter 1642 Game Love (2)


    Xiao Cha figured out the rules for brushing gifts.


    I directly swiped a wave of gifts in Lu Huaizhi''s live broadcast room that day.


    500,000 in three minutes.


    Lu Huaizhi''s live broadcast room was boiling.


    Not only Lu Huaizhi was stunned when he looked at the ID of [Camellia] in the live broadcast room, but other fans were also stunned.


    Suddenly, such a proud kryptonite tycoon appeared, a little confused.


    at the same time.


    The live broadcast room of the entire platform was also stunned for a few seconds from the host to the fans because of the gift news notification.


    Consecutive gift notifications, it counts as hundreds of thousands.


    Hundreds of thousands of rewards just like that?


    Shock!


    for a while.


    Lu Huaizhi''s live broadcast room was crowded with many people watching.


    After noticing that the ID of Krypton Gold is Camellia, many fans who play this game immediately think of the big man in the game who occupies the first place in the Krypton Gold list with Krypton Gold ability, also called Camellia.


    This is a coincidence...


    Is this the same person?


    A fan asked in the live broadcast room.


    Xiao Cha directly posted a barrage on the screen to indicate that he was the camellia in the game.


    As soon as the news came out, a wave of people exploded.


    Lu Huaizhi actually quietly hooked up with the krypton gold boss?


    Awesome!


    There are also some live broadcast anchors who have figured out the situation and feel that the next activities in the game anchor area will have a good show.


    Lu Huaizhi has always been second.


    Now, there is one more kryptonite big man, maybe he will squeeze out the first anchor Xinghe.


    is also magical.


    This is called Xinghe, a live broadcast platform that joined half a year ago.


    After he appeared, unlike other anchors who showed up on the live broadcast every day, he never showed his face in the live broadcast. He just came up to play games. Occasionally speaking, the fans in the live broadcast room could go crazy for him when they heard his voice, and screamed for him. Bang against the wall.


    This kind of live broadcast has attracted a lot of iron powder.


    Of course, his game is also very good.


    Let¡¯s talk about this Xiao Cha.


    After turning on the gift mode.


    As if he had discovered a new continent, he gave Lu Huaizhi gifts every day.


    And Lu Huaizhi never stopped Xiao Cha again.


    on the contrary, in the chat process, he guided Xiao Cha to throw money for him.


    After Xiao Cha gave Lu Huaizhi more than 10 million gifts, Lu Huaizhi also became the first place in several live broadcast events one after another, putting Xinghe in second place.


    Therefore, Lu Huaizhi''s worth on the live broadcast platform has also risen a lot.


    But everyone knows it.


    How did Lu Huaizhi get his worth?


    was smashed by the camellia kryptonite with money.


    Lu Huaizhi is not a fool either.


    After seeing Xiao Cha''s gift so fierce, he began to spend a lot of thoughts on Xiao Cha.


    10 million casually.


    This shows that Xiao Cha¡¯s family is definitely very, very rich!


    The two are just friends, Xiao Cha can spend so much money for him, if he can become Xiao Cha''s boyfriend? What will be the host after that? Directly into the wealthy!


    Then Lu Huaizhi started the coaxing mode.


    Xiao Cha was naive, and was quickly coaxed by Lu Huaizhi.


    Within a few days, Lu Huaizhi was brought back to Xiao''s house to meet his parents and brothers.


    In the end, it has gone through strong winds and waves.


    Xiao''s parents and Xiao Cha''s brother can all see who Lu Huaizhi is.


    Although he didn¡¯t say anything on the surface.


    Secretly, he checked Lu Huaizhi''s information as quickly as possible.


    Lu Huaizhi not only associates with Xiao Cha.


    At the same time, there are several girlfriends.


    These girlfriends have met in the game, and they are all rich. To put it bluntly, they are scumbags who cheat money.


    Xiao Cha couldn''t take this blow.


    Even the initial coincidence was a trap carefully designed by Lu Huaizhi.


    What a coincidence, Lu Huaizhi had been eyeing her for a long time.


    All the coincidences are carefully designed.


    Xiao Cha and Lu Huaizhi broke up quickly.


    However, when he thought of how badly he was deceived, in addition, Xiao Cha was a small flower grown in a greenhouse. Since then, he has been slumped and has not recovered for several years.


    partial birth.


    That scumbag Lu Huaizhi, with his rhetoric and that face, even though he was suppressed by the Xiao family, but the final outcome was actually pretty good?


    *


    Chacha was a little helpless after finishing these materials.


    But it''s fine.


    The original owner was not a single-minded person.


    At least after knowing that Lu Huaizhi was a scumbag, he did not continue hanging on Lu Huaizhi and stopped in time.


    was hit too hard.


    Cha Cha sighed and checked the original owner''s consumption record.


    took another look at the current timeline.


    Um.


    The two have not yet become boyfriend and girlfriend.


    It wasn''t long before the two met, just in time for Xiao Cha to give Lu Huaizhi money and gifts.


    This time, because of an event on the live broadcast platform, Xiao Cha bought a lot of gifts in order to help Lu Huaizhi become the first.


    The entire live broadcast platform is news of her gifting.


    Chacha clicked along the page.


    On the popularity list of game anchor activities, Lu Huaizhi is the first, and the second is Xinghe.


    This is also the first time that Lu Huaizhi has defeated Xinghe.


    Cha Cha stared at the event page for a while.


    Then she found out that this event time is not over yet!


    There is an hour left to finish.


    There is hardly any hesitation.


    Tea refreshed into the live broadcast room of Galaxy.


    [Camellia] This account has received a lot of gifts during this period, and is already a senior VIP of the live broadcast platform. At the moment of entering the live broadcast room, all fans of the live broadcast room, including the anchor Xinghe, saw a line of bold gold fonts hint.


    Advanced VIP user¡¾Camellia¡¿enters the live room.


    The barrage in the live broadcast room, including the action of Galaxy playing games, was stagnant for a few seconds.


    fan,"???"


    Is this kryptonite tycoon here to see their jokes?


    Ahhhh!


    Excessive!


    Too much! !


    You took the first place, and you still watch jokes?


    Sisters and brothers, drive her away!


    Chacha was also a little surprised, is there any hint for entering the live broadcast room?


    Awkward.


    Seeing the bullet screen all make her roll away, it''s even more embarrassing.


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s not good.


    She has a mission to come to the Galaxy Live Studio.


    Since the money for the gift can''t be returned, why did she let Lu Huaizhi win this first place?


    Dream!


    Cha Cha quickly recharged.


    Then give a crazy reward in the live broadcast room of Galaxy, and directly push Lu Huaizhi back to the second place!


    Chacha is refreshing.


    Chacha is happy!


    Chacha happily looked at Lu Huaizhi, the second person in front of his name.


    Then.


    Galaxy live broadcast room exploded.


    fans, "??? What is this operation?"


    "Camellia was hacked?"


    "The camellia is crazy?"


    "Lu Huaizhi''s kryptonite boss flew away? Don''t want him anymore?"


    "Sisters and brothers, am I dreaming?"


    Lu Huaizhi, the first place that was already a certainty, just disappeared?


    At this moment, not only are there crazy discussions in the Xinghe live broadcast room, but other live broadcast rooms are also confused.


    They also saw the news that Camellia gave Xinghe gifts, and they didn''t understand the operation of Camellia.


    I don''t know what happened.


    Anyway, it''s weird.


    For a while, a lot of speculation emerged.


    When Cha Cha was going to stop and go to sleep.


    Suddenly I heard a voice full of Su feeling from the live broadcast room of Galaxy: Thank you, the gift of camellia...


    This voice is inexplicably familiar.


    inexplicably brought a bit of consternation, and in a trance, there was also a bit of displeasure of being forced, as if someone was forcing Xinghe to say this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1643： game love (3)

    Chapter 1643 Game Love (3)


    Cha Cha stared at Galaxy''s live broadcast room for a while.


    looks a little uncertain.


    After all, it''s just a voice, and she still can''t determine Xinghe''s identity.


    Cha Cha reached out and took Qiqi out of the space.


    "Qiqi, give me the information about Xinghe."


    "Okay."


    Galaxy Information:


    A platform game anchor.


    Unknown identity, name unknown, age unknown.


    Cha Cha, "...Well, I see."


    This time, it was Qiqi¡¯s turn to wonder.


    The host''s response was so calm, it was a little overwhelmed when he was calm.


    Cha Cha exited the live broadcast room in a hurry.


    Then came to the event page.


    Now on the ranking list, Xinghe is the first, Lu Huaizhi is the second, and there are a series of people below Lu Huaizhi.


    In this event, there are rewards for the top ten, but the rewards will vary according to the ranking.


    Cha Cha stared at Lu Huaizhi''s second for a while.


    If she just pressed him from first to second to avenge the original owner, then what she has to do next is simply that she wants to take revenge on Lu Huaizhi.


    And it is an above-board revenge.


    There is still half an hour before the end of the event.


    So other live broadcast rooms are still sprinting.


    Cha Cha quickly recharged.


    Then go down the leaderboard and enter the third-place live room.


    Without saying a word, you will throw money when you enter the live broadcast room.


    smashed the hosts and fans of the live broadcast room with a confused look.


    Just now this big guy was still giving gifts to Galaxy.


    Why did you suddenly come here now?


    After spending the money, Cha Cha directly exited the live broadcast room, and the anchor also changed from third to second.


    Lu Huaizhi''s second became third.


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    Chacha entered the live broadcast room of the fourth anchor, and repeated the operation just now, knocking the fourth place to the third place, and Lu Huaizhi became the fourth place.


    Then, exit the live broadcast room and continue to enter the fifth anchor live broadcast room.


    The action is neat and tidy, without any hesitation.


    Because of the news of swiping gifts, you can see it in the live broadcast room of the live broadcast platform.


    This battle quickly caused a bunch of people to eat melons.


    Even the live broadcast platform almost exploded.


    And according to this situation, if we continue, I am afraid that Lu Huaizhi will fall out of the top ten.


    If the krypton gold boss Camellia really used money to smash Lu Huaizhi out of the top ten, does it mean that Lu Huaizhi offended the boss?


    So, the big guy is so crazy?


    This night, all the hosts and fans of the live broadcast platform were eating melons.


    And Lu Huaizhi finally received the news after realizing it.


    At that time, Lu Huaizhi was in Wenwen Township.


    Holding the beautiful girl, she happily waited for the first place in the event the next day.


    In his opinion, his first place is stable.


    As long as there is Xiao Cha, he will not lose to Xinghe.


    So he floated away.


    To celebrate, I drank some wine and made an appointment with a girl.


    was falling asleep happily and was woken up by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    took over the phone, and before he had time to question why the other party was calling at this time, he heard the other party''s anxious voice, "Brother Lu, something has happened! Hurry up and open the live broadcast software, that Xiao Cha is crazy!"


    Lu Huaizhi, "???"


    crazy?


    "Don''t be surprised, she has money, did she give me another gift?" Lu Huaizhi''s thoughts were still floating.


    The person who called was the assistant assigned to him by the live broadcast platform.


    Tsk, I''m still young and can''t hold my breath.


    It is estimated that it is the last day of the event. In order to stabilize his first place, Xiao Cha has spent money on gifts?


    Thinking like this, Lu Huaizhi was terrified.


    He thought about it.


    Wait for this event to end.


    He asked Xiao Cha to meet, and in the name of thanks, invited her to dinner, watch movies, and go shopping...


    Finally pursue her again.


    With such a rich girlfriend, he doesn''t need to be an anchor anymore in the future.


    However.


    His sweet dream was shattered by the assistant.


    The assistant ?? seemed a little speechless, "Brother Lu, take a look for yourself! To be honest, did you offend that big kryptonite?"


    Lu Huaizhi, "???" What offends?


    Two hours ago, he took time to chat with Gen Xiaocha for a while!


    Otherwise, would he dare to be so shy?


    Lu Huaizhi entered the live broadcast software full of doubts.


    Then I saw the notification message that the camellia brushed a bunch of gifts.


    However, these live broadcast rooms are not him...


    Isn¡¯t it given to him¡­? ? ?


    Lu Huaizhi was full of question marks.


    He clicked into the event page in surprise.


    After seeing his ranking change from No. 1 to No. 7, his whole person is not good.


    Even the eyes looking at the screen of the phone felt a sting.


    "??? Why is this happening?" What happened?


    Lu Huaizhi was about to call Xiao Cha with trembling hands.


    Then he saw that on the event page, his seventh became the eighth.


    Xiao Cha is obviously still rewarding...


    Lu Huaizhi didn''t rush to make a phone call, and subconsciously looked at the popularity contribution points below the anchors. The Camellia Pair name appeared below the popularity contribution value of each anchor, and the contribution points were all first.


    That is to say.


    Xiao Cha pitted him?


    In the last hour of the event, you gave gifts to other streamers and pushed him down?


    He stared at the event page and watched helplessly as his ranking dropped out of the top ten.


    Gone?


    Nothing left?


    The activity time also ends in this second?


    Lu Huaizhi called Xiao Cha with trembling hands.


    He wanted to ask Xiao Cha why he did this!


    Why did it suddenly become like this!


    Why hurt him!


    The beautiful woman on the bed saw that his expression was wrong, and subconsciously tugged, "Huaizhi? Didn''t you agree..."


    Lu Huaizhi was not interested in paying attention to her at the moment, so he roared, "Get out!"


    The woman was taken aback.


    Before ??, Lu Huaizhi was gentle and considerate. As soon as he ate her, he suddenly changed a lot.


    The woman suddenly became angry.


    raised his hand and slapped it, and threw it hard, "Scumbag!"


    Then, the woman was afraid that Lu Huaizhi would do something to her.


    Pick up the clothes and run away quickly.


    Lu Huaizhi was slapped at the moment and didn''t have time to pay attention to the woman.


    His thoughts were all on this sudden change.


    Chacha sat happily in front of the computer and looked at his results.


    Well, perfect.


    Lu Huaizhi got out of the top ten.


    She is awesome!


    The phone rang, and Cha Cha glanced at the caller ID.


    Oh, Lu Huaizhi.


    Cha Cha press to answer.


    looks calm.


    "Is something wrong with Mr. Lu?" The indifferent voice was outrageous.


    Lu Huaizhi was shocked. Usually speaking to her, she was clearly not in this tone. He panicked to death, but now Xiao Cha is still willing to answer his call, no matter what happened, there is still a chance to recover.


    "Chacha, why are you suddenly so unfamiliar with me? Didn''t you always call me Brother Lu before?"


    Chacha, "Oh, you said it too, that was before."


    Lu Huaizhi continued, "Chacha, what happened tonight, I didn''t know until now, is there any misunderstanding between us? Or is it that someone provoked my relationship with you?"


    The little girl looked very deceitful. He wondered if someone was jealous of him and deliberately said bad things about him to Xiao Cha. If so, then all this could be explained.


    Lu Huaizhi nervously waited for an answer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1644： Game Love (4)

    Chapter 1644 Game Love (4)


    heard what Lu Huaizhi said.


    Cha Cha sneered.


    "There''s no misunderstanding, it''s just that I suddenly don''t like you."


    Lu Huaizhi, "??? What?"


    Lu Huaizhi was stunned.


    What does it mean to suddenly see him not pleasing to the eye?


    Can you do such a thing without seeing him pleasing to the eye?


    No, he doesn''t believe it!


    There must be a reason he doesn''t know.


    Lu Huaizhi wanted to ask again.


    Chacha has hung up the phone and blocked his mobile phone number. He even took the WeChat account and game friends to delete and block them together, all in one go.


    Do it all.


    Chacha happily went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    This apartment was bought for her by the original owner''s parents. It was near the school. Besides the original owner, Qin Manli, the roommate of the original owner, lived here together.


    During the senior year internship, many people moved out of the dormitory for the convenience of work. Sometimes, the work requires overtime, and the door of the dormitory will be closed as soon as the time is up.


    If you come back late, please trouble the auntie to open the door.


    The dormitory aunt has a bad temper. She was woken up several times in the night, and naturally scolded.


    The original owner''s roommates are only Qin Manli who is not from the city. In addition, the family background is not good. The salary during the internship period is only enough for daily life, and he can''t afford the rent.


    The staff dormitory will only be arranged after the company has become a regular employee.


    So Qin Manli had to go back to the dormitory after work every night.


    Once, the dormitory aunt slept soundly.


    She spent the night outside the dormitory.


    After the original owner found out, he asked Qin Manli to move to her apartment. Qin Manli was not responsible for the water, electricity and rent. She let her live for free for a few months, and then she could move to the company''s staff dormitory when her job turned regular.


    In this regard, Qin Manli is very grateful to the original owner.


    is a very interesting girl, she is not troublesome and quiet.


    Cha Cha came out of the bathroom and glanced at the time. It was already twelve o''clock, and Qin Manli hadn''t come back yet.


    She frowned.


    is in the information given by Qiqi.


    Qin Manli has no conflict with the original owner.


    And Qin Manli will also watch Lu Huaizhi''s live broadcast.


    The two also discussed Lu Huaizhi''s live broadcast.


    But Qin Manli only mentioned it briefly, and there is not much information.


    Since there is no conflict and no description, it is estimated that for the original owner, he is just an ordinary friend. For the sake of being roommates, he helped a lot.


    In addition, there is probably no other intersection.


    It is estimated that Qin Manli will move out of the apartment in a few months.


    However, at this time...it''s very late, Cha Cha found Qin Manli''s contact information from her mobile phone, and made a phone call to ask about the situation.


    After all, girls alone are dangerous.


    just hit it.


    heard the sound of the door opening.


    Chacha walked to the living room and glanced at the entrance, just as Qin Manli came back.


    Qin Manli took out her mobile phone from her pocket and was stunned when she saw that Xiao Cha was calling.


    She looked up at Cha Cha.


    "you call me?"


    Chacha, "It''s okay, I saw you didn''t come back so late, so I called and asked."


    She lowered her head and hung up the phone.


    "It''s already early morning, your boss seems to be a little..." Excessive.


    Arrange for interns to work overtime until the early morning...


    The rest, Chacha didn''t say anything.


    The relationship between the original owner and Qin Manli is limited to ordinary friends, not the kind of good friends who can say anything.


    "It''s alright, I''m used to it, and it will be better after I turn to normal." Qin Manli smiled.


    looks a little bitter.


    Cha Cha didn''t talk about work, "Then you wash up early and have a good rest."


    Qin Manli, "Thank you, I made you worry."


    "It''s okay, a girl should pay attention to safety." Cha Cha yawned and turned back to the bedroom.


    Do not interfere too much in the life and work of others.


    Cha Cha is calm here.


    Lu Huaizhi was about to collapse.


    Because he found out, Xiao Cha blocked him.


    He could not contact Xiao Cha.


    And in his private chat, a bunch of people came to ask him what he did to offend the camellia boss...


    Lu Huaizhi was so angry that he almost wanted to drop his phone.


    How did he know where he offended this big guy?


    Lu Huaizhi had no choice but to log in to the game with a trumpet, only to find out that even the trumpet had deleted him.


    Lu Huaizhi, "..."


    All this happened unexpectedly, as if in a dream.


    This night.


    Someone sleepless.


    Someone laughed.


    There are also people who have a good night¡¯s sleep.


    It can be said that N families are happy and sad.


    Those anchors who are usually suppressed by Lu Huaizhi are going to laugh like crazy.


    This big drama, although it ended soon.


    But it''s wonderful, and it''s very beautiful.


    Even if it is the annual meeting of the live broadcast platform, this melon of Lu Huaizhi can have a bunch of people gathered around and discuss happily.


    Only Xinghe, the first place in this event, was not shocked by the humiliation, and his emotions were not ups and downs.


    Even the words thank you for the camellia gift were forced to say.


    Galaxy came out of the bathroom.


    frowned at the quilt wrapped in the quilt on his bed.


    He walked over, lifted the quilt, and looked at the person lying on his bed coldly, "Get out!"


    "I don''t! Unless you tell me when did you hook up with that camellia?"


    Zeng Lin tried to pluck the hair from the tiger''s whiskers.


    Ten seconds later.


    Zeng Lin looked at Xinghe, who was on the verge of anger, and silently climbed out of bed, then carefully smoothed the sheets, and ran out of the bedroom in a flash.


    My God, it''s scary!


    Isn''t he thinking of Xinghe''s life-long event?


    It''s a brotherhood, and he has changed many girlfriends, but his cousin doesn''t even have a girlfriend, and he is busy playing games on live broadcasts every day.


    Bai blinded that handsome and handsome face.


    Tsk tsk, give him your face, he can go out every day.


    Zeng Lin had a boring discussion and went back to his room, not in a hurry to fall asleep. He took his mobile phone and asked about the camellia in the group, and soon someone gave him a simple popular science.


    Unfortunately, no one knows what a camellia looks like.


    *


    Noon the next day.


    Chacha did not expect that an uninvited guest came to her apartment.


    She herself was very shocked!


    She just ordered a takeaway.


    Not long after, the doorbell rang.


    Chacha pondered that the speed of this takeout was quite fast.


    She walked over and opened the door.


    In the end, what I saw was not the takeaway, but the face of Lu Huaizhi!


    Chacha, "???"


    Lu Huaizhi was very excited when he saw her.


    "Chacha! I finally found you, listen to me, there must be a misunderstanding between us, and the misunderstanding can be explained clearly..."


    Cha Cha looked at Lu Huaizhi who was trying to rush into his apartment and kicked him.


    "Do you know what your current behavior is called? It''s called trespassing!"


    Lu Huaizhi clutched his kicked belly and got up with difficulty, "Chacha, shall we sit down and talk? If you have something to say, don''t do anything."


    Cha Cha lowered his head slightly, "Then tell me, how did you know that I live here?"


    In the current time line, the original owner and Lu Huaizhi have met several times, but the original owner did not tell Lu Huaizhi his specific address at all.


    Lu Huaizhi couldn''t have followed it here accurately.


    Lu Huaizhi''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t answer the question.


    "Chacha." He shouted extremely aggrieved.


    Cha Cha suddenly got goosebumps, reached out and closed the door.


    At the same time, I contacted the security of the community to shoot people away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1645： Game Love (5)

    Chapter 1645 Game Love (5)


    The security of the community was very fast, and after a few minutes, Lu Huaizhi was kicked out.


    When the doorbell rang again, it was her takeaway.


    However, Chacha still couldn''t understand the fact that Lu Huaizhi knew her address.


    I don''t understand why Lu Huaizhi knew her address.


    His thoughts were a little messy.


    Chacha turned on the live broadcast and found the live broadcast room of Galaxy.


    His live broadcast time doesn¡¯t seem to be fixed, and he is very free.


    Just like now, just in time.


    If I hadn¡¯t suddenly remembered to turn on the live broadcast, I would have missed his live broadcast again.


    stared at the live broadcast for a while.


    Cha Cha took a wave of gifts.


    She keenly noticed that on the screen, the game character being manipulated seemed to pause for a second.


    With Chacha swiping gifts in the live broadcast room.


    Many fans screamed on the barrage.


    After all, for fans, there is no harm in having one more kryptonite.


    There are even fans who carefully give Chacha popular science on the barrage.


    Chacha is very satisfied with this.


    What a bunch of cute little fans.


    At that time, Lu Huaizhi was holding a trumpet in the live broadcast room of Xinghe.


    At this moment, I saw Xiao Cha brushing gifts for Xinghe.


    The anger on his face was even greater.


    First kicked him, and then asked the community security to kick him out.


    He has never been so humiliated.


    However, Xiao Cha still gave Xinghe gifts without any scruples? It was simply throwing his face on the ground and stomping on it hard.


    He couldn''t swallow this breath.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Lu Huaizhi opened WeChat to read the news.


    was sent by Xiao Cha''s roommate Qin Manli.


    When ?? met Xiao Cha before, Qin Manli appeared once, and he added WeChat.


    Unexpectedly, it really came in handy.


    Qin Manli: Have you resolved the misunderstanding with Chacha?


    Lu Huaizhi immediately began to sell miserably when he saw this news.


    He could vaguely feel that Qin Manli was very fond of him.


    So.


    made a WeChat call directly.


    Lu Huaizhi said what happened just now in a choked voice.


    "I really don''t know what I''m doing wrong."


    "Why didn''t she even give me a chance to explain?"


    "Even if you really don''t like me, there''s no need to spend money to push me from the first place to the tenth place."


    "Everyone is watching my jokes now."


    "I don''t even know if I can continue to broadcast in the future, I''m sorry for my fans, I''m sorry for you who helped me in this difficult situation."


    ¡­


    Lu Huaizhi cried, which made Qin Manli feel more distressed.


    "Don''t worry, Chacha people are very good, but they are a little willful. It must be because there is a misunderstanding that has not been resolved. I will find a way to help you, don''t worry..."


    Qin Manli and Lu Huaizhi finished the phone call.


    Holding the phone tightly.


    had a little nervousness on his face, and a bit of inexplicable excitement.


    no one knows.


    She has liked Lu Huaizhi for a long time.


    As soon as Lu Huaizhi was broadcasting live, she noticed him.


    She usually doesn''t watch live broadcasts or play games.


    I noticed Lu Huaizhi because someone reposted Lu Huaizhi''s related videos in the circle of friends.


    At a glance, she fell.


    Then he followed the message and found Lu Huaizhi''s live broadcast room.


    I often watch his live broadcasts alone, or watch his live broadcasts late at night.


    She always thought she was very far away from him.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Cha knew him.


    also successfully added to his WeChat.


    No one knew how excited she was at that time.


    Watching Xiao Cha brush gifts for him, she would also be jealous.


    But in addition to being jealous, she is also very happy. The more gifts you buy, the better it will be for Lu Huaizhi.


    But she didn''t expect that Xiao Cha would fall out with Lu Huaizhi.


    Xiao Cha is very rich and rich.


    Even if the money for those gifts is huge for you.


    But Xiao Cha doesn''t care about the money for gifts.


    Just want to be happy.


    but now.


    Xiao Cha hurt Lu Huaizhi.


    This is an opportunity, an opportunity for her to get into a relationship with Lu Huaizhi.


    Even though she was very dissatisfied with what Xiao Cha did.


    However, she had to find a way to clear up the misunderstanding between the two of them.


    Because Xiao Cha is too powerful.


    If he wants to fight with Lu Huaizhi to the end, Lu Huaizhi may still be suppressed for those live broadcast events in the future.


    *


    Chacha didn''t know, and didn''t expect that the person who told Lu Huaizhi her address would be Qin Manli.


    Chacha is still pondering how to get closer to Galaxy.


    She swiped so many gifts, and Xinghe just said thank you, but other anchors came to chat with her privately, and the hints were very obvious.


    She thought for a moment.


    Can''t go on like this.


    Be proactive.


    Qiqi was a little puzzled, [Isn''t the host already taking the initiative? ¡¿Are all kinds of gift-giving behaviors not counted?


    Chacha did not answer Qiqi.


    Open the game page.


    Log in to the Big Camellia, then search for the game name of Galaxy, and apply to be added as a friend.


    Um? ? ?


    Galaxy blocked the friend request function?


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Think about it too.


    Galaxy''s game name appears every day in the live broadcast room.


    If you don''t block the friend application, it is estimated that a bunch of people will come to add him as a game friend every day.


    Chacha looked at the game page in frustration.


    at this time.


    The phone rang.


    is an unfamiliar number.


    Chacha pressed to answer, and the other party directly indicated his identity.


    "Is that Miss Xiao? I''m the person in charge of the X live broadcast platform. Miss Xiao performed well in the activities held by X live broadcast and contributed to the live broadcast...


    Therefore, our platform specially invites you to attend this event party. "


    is over.


    The other party seems to be afraid of Chacha''s rejection.


    added.


    "At this event party, the top ten anchors in the game area will participate, and Galaxy will also come."


    I have to say that the information thrown by the other party is indeed very tempting.


    Chacha gave Galaxy so much money.


    Now have a chance to meet, I will definitely not miss this opportunity.


    was worried about not having the chance to see the galaxy.


    Immediately someone brought the opportunity.


    Chacha didn''t hesitate, "Okay, send me the time and place."


    The other party was obviously relieved.


    immediately sent an electronic invitation letter.


    The time is tomorrow night.


    Chacha asked about the process again.


    The other party added Chacha''s WeChat.


    A brief introduction.


    The process of ?? is very simple. First, the people from the live broadcast platform will give the opening remarks, then there will be a few more programs, and then the awards will be given.


    Finally, Cha Cha asked again, has Xinghe participated in this kind of event before?


    The other party: This is the first time to participate in the event party.


    Chacha was very relieved.


    It seems that it is because of her that Xinghe will attend this party.


    Cha Cha went to the closet in a good mood and picked out a dress for a while.


    The first time I saw Xinghe, I wanted to make a good impression on him.


    However.


    The expectant little girl did not know that it was not so.


    *


    An apartment.


    Zeng Lin was looking at Xinghe in shock.


    "Didn''t you show your face or attend any party on the live broadcast platform? Why did you suddenly want to attend this time?"


    Xinghe, "Camellia will also participate, go see her."


    Zeng Lin, "??? Is your cycads blooming?"


    Xinghe gave him a cold look.


    "Let her give up on me as soon as possible, don''t give me more gifts, it''s annoying."


    Camellia: QAQ¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1646： Game Love (6)

    Chapter 1646 Game Love (6)


    night.


    Qin Manli came back earlier than usual.


    When she came in, Cha Cha was in the living room hugging a pillow and chasing the drama.


    Qin Manli pursed her lips.


    is a little unhappy.


    She works so hard, and the money she earns is only enough for daily life.


    And Xiao Cha doesn¡¯t have to do anything, but he can spend money like running water.


    This world is really unfair!


    If she were to be reincarnated, she might be sitting there now.


    Qin Manli quickly adjusted her mind.


    She bought fruit and snacks.


    went to Cha Cha and sat down with a gentle attitude.


    "Chacha, I bought some of your favorite fruits and snacks."


    She carefully placed it on the coffee table.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Qin Manli.


    "Anything?"


    Qin Manli shook her head.


    "Nothing, just bought something to thank you."


    Let¡¯s talk about Lu Huaizhi by the way.


    Her hands hanging by her side tightened the corners of her clothes.


    "Chacha, didn''t you really like Lu Huaizhi before?"


    Cha Cha, who was seriously chasing the drama, heard this and shifted his attention to Qin Manli.


    "You also said, that was before, now is now, some things and some people will have a deadline."


    Cha Cha''s eyes turned cold.


    She is not stupid.


    Qin Manli is giving fruit again and mentioning Lu Huaizhi.


    It was easy for her to think of something.


    Qin Manli was choked.


    The anger that had been hidden in his eyes was ignited.


    "Even if you don''t like Lu Huaizhi.


    There is no need to deliberately suppress him!


    He managed to climb to the first place, but you gave gifts to other people, and he fell out of the top ten.


    For you, it may just be a question of whether you are in a good mood or not, but for Lu Huaizhi, it is a major event related to his career! "


    Chacha, "???" doesn''t have to be so innocent.


    How did Lu Huaizhi get the first place, don''t you have a clue?


    She squinted at Qin Manli.


    didn''t answer her question, but spoke lightly.


    "Do you like Lu Huaizhi?"


    was poked at the center.


    Qin Manli''s expression changed.


    "No.


    I just think you are being unfair to Lu Huaizhi.


    I think you should reconcile with him and apologize to him. If you hadn''t suddenly turned against the tide, Lu Huaizhi would have been the first in this event. "


    Chacha looked at Qin Manli''s natural appearance.


    almost laughed.


    It seems that because of her appearance, she took action against Lu Huaizhi, which caused Qin Manli to reveal her true nature.


    Well, I guess Qin Manli was dissatisfied with the original owner before.


    "It is impossible to apologize.


    Student Qin, as your roommate, let me remind you.


    Look at people not just on the surface. "


    Qin Manli subconsciously took the seat.


    thinks this is Xiao Cha mocking himself.


    "I''m not as rich as you, I''m poor, but I know what I''m doing, you''re nothing more than better than me.


    became a rich man, ignorant of the sufferings of the world.


    But you can''t kill other people''s efforts.


    You can''t even disdain the efforts of others!


    You don¡¯t know how to cherish because everything is too easy to get! "


    Qin Manli couldn''t hold back and vented the dissatisfaction in her chest.


    Chacha looked at Qin Manli indifferently, "???"


    looks like an honest person, but in fact, resentment has grown wildly in her heart.


    She wanted to say that Lu Huaizhi was a scumbag and a liar, but seeing Qin Manli like this, she suddenly felt that there was no need to explain.


    but.


    Chacha thought of something.


    frowned and asked, "Has Lu Huaizhi contacted you?"


    Qin Manli, "What does my business have to do with you?"


    Chacha, "Oh, I forgot to mention that Lu Huaizhi is a scumbag. If he is deceived by him in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Qin Manli''s chest heaved violently with anger.


    "It''s enough!


    Lu Huaizhi is a hundred times better than you!


    He will not lie, he cherishes everyone. "


    Cha Cha, "...then wish you good luck?"


    Since Qin Manli is so blind, what else can she say?


    Feeding the unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, she doesn''t need to bother.


    Besides, what should be reminded has already been reminded.


    Benevolence to righteousness.


    Chacha got up and pointed to the fruits and snacks on the coffee table, and said lightly.


    "I can''t bear these things of yours, take them away."


    Qin Manli''s eyes were red.


    reached out and carried the things away, and went directly back to the bedroom.


    The door was slammed shut by her.


    as if to show her anger.


    Cha Cha touched his nose, "..."


    Something seems wrong.


    Oh, this is her apartment, not Qin Manli''s.


    Cha Cha walked over, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Soon, Qin Manli came over and opened the bedroom door.


    looked at Cha Cha with bad eyes.


    "doing what?"


    Chacha, "Oh, I just want to remind you that the apartment is mine. Don''t slam the door at every turn. If you break the door, trouble."


    Qin Manli, "...You, you are too deceiving! I''ll move out from you now!"


    Deceiving too much?


    nonsense.


    She didn''t even do anything to Qin Manli.


    How can ?? be called too much deceiving?


    Sigh!


    but.


    Chacha still said one more sentence, "You don''t need to move out now, it''s very late, let''s move tomorrow."


    Qin Manli stared at her with wide eyes, "..."


    Actually let yourself move out?


    Qin Manli stood there.


    I regret it at the moment.


    The words were said only in a moment.


    Now that I think about it, I regret it.


    She moves out, where does she live?


    No place to live.


    On the company''s side, she hasn''t turned into a regular, she''s still in the x-internship period, the school is not good, and she can''t go back.


    If you take the salary in your hand to rent a house, you will have a hard life.


    But now that she was asked to apologize, she couldn''t open her mouth, Qin Manli silently returned to the bedroom, her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    She was right.


    Xiao Cha does everything based on mood!


    has no respect for anyone at all.


    Not long.


    Lu Huaizhi sent Qin Manli a message and asked how she was doing.


    Qin Manli recounted her quarrel with Xiao Cha aggrievedly, and she said a few more words, saying that she was kicked out of the apartment by Xiao Cha and would have no place to live tomorrow.


    Lu Huaizhi was silent for a while.


    Qin Manli stared at the phone, her little heart slowly cooling down.


    Suddenly, the phone rang again.


    Lu Huaizhi: I''m sorry, because of my affairs, I made you and Xiao Cha have a bad relationship. So, do me a favor tomorrow, let me meet and talk with Xiao Cha, and I will explain it to her. After all, Anyway, I can''t take my anger on you about my affairs with her. If it doesn''t work, I will solve your accommodation problem.


    Qin Manli was very moved when she saw these words.


    Xiao Cha actually said bad things about Lu Huaizhi, obviously Lu Huaizhi was the best person, gentle and considerate, and offered a helping hand when she was in danger...


    Immediately afterwards, Qin Manli and Lu Huaizhi agreed on a meeting time.


    Then, Qin Manli fell asleep holding the phone.


    Master bedroom on the other side.


    Chacha entered the live broadcast room of Galaxy again.


    Qiqi asked in a low voice, [Why don''t Qin Manli move out tonight? A person like her is not worth your kindness to her, she is just an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "It''s getting late, and she will delay my sleep by moving out now."


    Seventy-seven, "..." makes sense.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1647： Game love (7)

    Chapter 1647 Game Love (7)


    squatted for a while in the Galaxy Live Studio.


    Cha Cha yawned.


    She extended her slender fingers and tapped to exit, then turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    Tomorrow night you can see the Milky Way.


    No hurry, hold on.


    *


    The next day.


    Cha Cha wakes up as usual.


    Qiqi jumped out of the space and stretched out his furry claws to try to wake Chacha.


    "Chacha wake up! Someone is coming."


    sleepy eyes.


    Cha Cha raised his hand and carried Qi Qi into the bed.


    "No noise."


    Qiqi, "...Well, there are really people."


    The hairy head was arched back and forth under the covers.


    Cha Cha sat up from the bed unhappy, and took Qi Qi out.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Without giving a reason to wake her up, she was going to cut off Qiqi''s snacks.


    Qiqi, "!!! That scumbag Lu Huaizhi is here!"


    Chacha, "???"


    "Why did he come?"


    Qiqi, "He is in the living room now, and Qin Manli let him in."


    Cha Cha squinted her eyes, and she, who was not very happy at first, became even more unhappy.


    There is also a bathroom in the master bedroom.


    She got up and went in.


    After a few minutes, Cha Cha, who had finished washing and changed his clothes, opened the door.


    At a glance, he saw Lu Huaizhi sitting in the living room.


    Cha Cha''s face turned dark immediately.


    Does Qin Manli want to go to heaven?


    Actually put Lu Huaizhi in?


    When I woke up, I suddenly saw a man sitting well in my living room, no matter who it was, I would be very upset!


    Besides, this is her apartment! Not the apartment shared by Qin Manli! ! !


    She let Lu Huaizhi sit in the living room without saying hello. She even suspected that if it was the original owner, facing Lu Huaizhi who was emotionally unstable, she might be in personal danger!


    Lu Huaizhi put a smile on his face when he saw her.


    In order to see her, he specially changed into a new suit and made a new hairstyle today, and he looked a lot more energetic.


    Just to make a good impression in front of her.


    "Chacha, Man Li is going to move, I''m here to help her, don''t be angry."


    He looked at Cha Cha with a gentle look on his face.


    looks like a warm boy.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he pretends to be, he is actually still a scumbag.


    Cha Cha''s eyes were calm and unwavering.


    "This is my apartment, you go out."


    The icy voice sounded a little impatient.


    After she finished speaking, she turned to look at Qin Manli who came out of the second bedroom.


    "Don''t you want to move out? I''ll give you half an hour!"


    Qin Manli''s eyes blushed.


    "We have been classmates for four years, are you so ruthless?"


    She raised her hand and wiped away tears that did not exist.


    There are accusations and grievances in the eyes.


    It''s as if Cha Cha did something wrong to her.


    Cha Cha frowned.


    An impatient look appeared on his face.


    "What do I have to do with you without being ruthless?


    Also, you were the one who proposed to move out yesterday.


    Don''t you want to regret being here with me now? "


    This is not to save face at all.


    said it again in front of Lu Huaizhi.


    Qin Manli''s tears fell.


    turned his head back to the room, and pulled out his suitcase while crying.


    The place where Cha Cha was standing was just not far from the second bedroom, and she happened to see Qin Manli''s movements from her angle.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Oh, I just started packing!


    She thought that Qin Manli, who had such a backbone, was already in the process of packing up her clothes!


    Lu Huaizhi watched the whole thing.


    stood there for a while.


    He clearly felt that Xiao Cha was different from before.


    is crisp, decisive, and ruthless.


    And the Xiao Cha he met before was gentle and well-behaved, innocent and easy to deceive.


    has changed too much.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t even know how to try to reconcile with Xiao Cha.


    Now this situation, it is estimated that it is hanging.


    The confidence he had when he came had been dissipated a lot after what had just happened.


    We can only think of a way later.


    She was so ruthless towards Qin Manli.


    If he speaks again, I am afraid it will make things worse.


    While he hasn''t had time to say a few words, he should stop talking to make her angry.


    Lu Huaizhi retracted his gaze shyly.


    There is unwillingness in the eyes.


    but helpless.


    In less than ten minutes, Qin Manli packed her things.


    When she came.


    The apartment has everything in it.


    She only brought some clothes and toiletries.


    Qin Manli dragged her suitcase, and when she passed the living room, she left without looking at Chacha.


    Suddenly.


    Chacha stopped Qin Manli.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Manli, who walked to the door, paused and looked back displeased.


    "Anything else?"


    Chacha, "Leave the door card and elevator card, don''t live here anymore, don''t you even understand the rules?"


    Qin Manli''s face was a little ugly.


    bowed his head and fumbled a few times in his pocket with Chacha''s gaze.


    Cha Cha watched this scene and sneered.


    "The door card and elevator card shouldn''t be in your hands, right?"


    Qin Manli was silent.


    After a long while, he murmured, "I lost it."


    Chacha, lost "..."?


    When she is stupid?


    If you lost it, how did you get back last night?


    She tilted her head to look at Lu Huaizhi.


    Since ?? is not in Qin Manli''s hands, then Qin Manli gave it to Lu Huaizhi.


    "Mr. Lu, hand it over, don''t force me to do it."


    Lu Huaizhi''s face was a little ugly.


    tried to explain out loud, "I just picked it up and forgot to give it to Man Li."


    He took out two cards from his pocket and handed them over.


    Chacha didn''t reach out to take it.


    stared at Lu Huaizhi coldly.


    "Oh, this is the first time I''ve seen someone break into someone''s house in a grand manner, and pick up the door card elevator card and put it in his pocket!"


    Suddenly, Lu Huaizhi''s face paled, "..."


    Qin Manli couldn''t stand it any longer and retorted.


    "Xiao Cha, even if this apartment is yours, is it necessary for you to insult people like this?


    Lu Huaizhi said it all, but he forgot to give it to me!


    Don''t you understand? "


    She reached out and snatched the two cards from Lu Huaizhi''s hand, then threw them at Chacha.


    The two cards first wiped Chacha''s clothes, and then fell to the ground lightly.


    The situation of ?? confrontation, for a while, the smoke of gunpowder is everywhere.


    Cha Cha raised his chin calmly and calmly.


    took a step forward and stomped the two cards under his feet.


    "Miss Qin is wrong, it''s not ''even if'', but this apartment was originally mine!


    It''s not that I have to insult you, it''s that you are shameless yourself, and you are rushing to beg someone to insult you. "


    Qin Manli blushed with anger, "You! You are too deceiving!"


    Cha Cha sneered and snorted.


    "This is called bullying you? Then you really haven''t seen the world.


    Whether Mr. Lu picked up this door card and elevator card, or did you give it to me, I am too lazy to ask.


    On the other hand, Mr. Lu did not return it immediately. I guess I didn''t ask about it just now, so I probably didn''t intend to hand it over.


    What is the purpose of hiding the elevator card at my door, I don''t want to ask, wasting time.


    Anyway, there are only a few possibilities. In the future, I will find time to copy two cards to do something wrong, or I will break into my apartment with the card.


    These are not important, just two cards.


    It doesn''t matter if the address is exposed, but for an apartment, the money for a gift for Mr. Lu is enough for a new apartment. I have a lot of money. "


    The words fall.


    She slammed the door shut.


    isolate the two from the apartment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1648： Game love (8)

    Chapter 1648 Game Love (8)


    Qin Manli stood outside the door, trembling with anger.


    even so.


    She subconsciously went to comfort Lu Huaizhi.


    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t help you, and I hurt you."


    Last night, Lu Huaizhi asked her to lend him the elevator card and door card.


    She did not ask the reason, and agreed unconditionally.


    It turned out like this.


    Lu Huaizhi sighed, raised his hand and patted her shoulder.


    "Manly, why are you so naive?


    In case what she said is true, I really want to copy those two cards, and I will sneak into the apartment and offend her in the future, then what will you do? "


    Qin Manli shook her head.


    "You wouldn''t do that! I trust you."


    And besides being rich, Xiao Cha is not attractive at all.


    She didn''t think Lu Huaizhi would risk doing this.


    She even doubted.


    Is it because Xiao Cha wanted to attack Lu Huaizhi, but Lu Huaizhi disagreed, which caused Xiao Cha to turn against him.


    When ??Xiao tea brushed gifts, she had seen it on the barrage before.


    Someone asked, did he fall in love with Lu Huaizhi and wanted to be the financier of Lu Huaizhi.


    This idea is opened.


    Qin Manli felt more and more that her thoughts were probably correct.


    She went downstairs with Lu Huaizhi.


    asked him in a low voice, "Did Xiao Cha force you?"


    Lu Huaizhi was stunned for a moment.


    This idea is a different approach.


    he said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Qin Manli was a little anxious.


    "That''s... is she trying to unspoken rules for you, you don''t agree, she spent so much money, and then became angry..."


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this guess was accurate.


    Xiao Cha is so self-willed, he can indeed do such a thing.


    Lu Huaizhi lowered his head and didn''t answer her question, but he didn''t refute. His solemn and silent state, in Qin Manli''s opinion, directly confirmed her thoughts.


    She gritted her teeth.


    Xiao Cha is so over the top!


    Qin Manli scolded people hundreds of times in her heart.


    Until Lu Huaizhi said, "I''ll take you to find a place to stay first. Fortunately, you don''t go to work today, otherwise it will be really troublesome."


    "Thank you." Qin Manli was a little shy.


    Lu Huaizhi hooked his lips.


    The little girl who was delivered to the door didn''t lie to the bed, it was a pity.


    Tsk, today''s opportunity seems to be tailor-made for him...


    *


    After Chacha closed the door.


    The first thing to do is to contact the contact person and report the loss of the previous elevator card. In this way, that elevator card is considered invalid.


    Lu Huaizhi was useless even if he had a duplicate elevator card in his hand.


    Then find someone to change the lock.


    directly replaced the apartment door with a combination lock.


    Swipe your card, right?


    You are swiping against the combination lock!


    angry!


    Qin Manli actually gave Lu Huaizhi all the elevator carmen cards!


    Dog things must be uneasy and kind.


    thought so.


    Cha Cha stood up abruptly, came to the living room, and looked around.


    Qiqi, "Meow?" What are you looking for, Chacha?


    Chacha, "See if there is any recording equipment, pinhole cameras, etc."


    Qiqi, "Meow!" Is the dog thing so shameless!


    Cha Cha, "Probably."


    five minutes later.


    Cha Cha really found a recording device in the living room.


    Then found a pinhole camera in another bathroom.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    was so angry that she wanted to cut Lu Huaizhi with a knife on the spot.


    Scumbag!


    **** thing!


    Fortunately, she was vigilant.


    noticed that the dog was uneasy and kind.


    There are two bathrooms in this apartment, one in her master bedroom and one in the living room, which are usually used by Qin Manli. Obviously, Lu Huaizhi doesn''t know their habits.


    Putting a pinhole camera in the bathroom of the living room is just for the purpose of...


    There are also recording equipment.


    Ha ha!


    Cha Cha turned back to the room and packed some clothes.


    Then called Father Xiao.


    Not long.


    The doorbell rang.


    Cha Cha was stunned when he saw more than a dozen bodyguards standing in a row.


    She just asked Father Xiao to send two bodyguards over.


    As a result, Father Xiao directly sent more than a dozen bodyguards.


    Well, just a dozen or so.


    also.


    She pointed out four people.


    "You four stay here, someone will come to change the lock later.


    Before setting the password, carefully check every corner of the apartment, except the master bedroom, check all of them to see if there is any eavesdropping device that I have not found, and finally find a housekeeper to clean and disinfect! "


    She now feels that the smell of Lu Huaizhi''s dog thing lingers in the air.


    disgusting!


    After explaining.


    Cha Cha took the other eight bodyguards out of the apartment in a mighty manner.


    When she came downstairs, she realized that Father Xiao also let the bodyguards drive two cars over, which was very caring.


    Next, find a hotel to stay for two days.


    As for future arrangements.


    Wait until she sees Xinghe at night before making a decision.


    After she came to this plane, she didn''t even see Xinghe, but firstly fought with scumbags and white-eyed wolves, getting angry! Wronged!


    When she thought of what Qin Manli had done, she was worthless for the original owner.


    kindly helped Qin Manli, but turned out to be a white-eyed wolf.


    For the sake of a scumbag, he turned his face directly.


    never mind.


    Retribution will come.


    *


    night.


    X platform event party, not too flashy, but barely enough.


    Because it was an internal party.


    Basically, apart from the anchors of the X platform, the people who came to participate were the platform executives, persons in charge, staff, and some invited krypton gold bosses.


    Of course, after these kryptonite bigwigs meet the big boss Camellia, they must be willing to give up.


    When Chacha came, I specially changed into a small dress.


    Father Xiao was worried about her safety.


    also instructed the bodyguards to follow at all times.


    It''s just right, it''s more convenient to bring bodyguards for this kind of party.


    is that it may look flamboyant.


    After all, the eight bodyguards in black are a bit noticeable no matter where they go.


    The ?? platform staff was there early to receive her.


    When he saw the person coming, he was obviously stunned.


    I may not have thought that this krypton gold boss is a little girl.


    Looking at the expensive dress he was wearing and the bodyguard in black behind him, the staff wiped away sweat.


    This may not only be the krypton gold tycoon.


    It may also be the daughter of a wealthy family.


    Chacha''s appearance inevitably made many people notice her.


    But at this party, few people knew her.


    Therefore, there are always a few who don''t have long eyes, and they just bump into them.


    Several female anchors walked over together.


    Pure and gorgeous, each with its own characteristics.


    "Are you a newly signed anchor? It''s your first time to attend a party? Are you afraid of losing your waist in such a big show?"


    Cha Cha raised his hand and made a gesture.


    The bodyguards that followed, two people immediately stepped forward.


    The tall, expressionless bodyguard in black overwhelmed the female anchors without any suspense in terms of momentum.


    One glance.


    Those people left in despair.


    No matter who this little girl is.


    At present, they can''t afford to provoke them.


    It is better to be interesting.


    This little episode is nothing.


    Soon, the head of the platform and several executives came over.


    "Miss Xiao, hello, I''m the deputy manager of the X live broadcast platform."


    "Um."


    Cha Cha''s expression was light, and his eyes swept away.


    Xinghe usually doesn''t even show his face on live broadcasts. He always felt that it was too smooth to meet him directly at the party this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1649： Game love (9)

    Chapter 1649 Game Love (9)


    Cha Cha was thinking.


    heard the deputy manager whisper in front of her.


    "Miss Xiao looking for someone?"


    heard the question.


    Chacha looked back at him, "Well, I''m looking for Xinghe."


    Deputy Manager, "..." This girl is really straightforward!


    However, it is better to be straightforward.


    The deputy manager continued, "The anchor of Xinghe hasn''t arrived yet. Miss Xiao can take a seat and wait. When he arrives, I will bring him over to meet Miss Xiao."


    Cha Cha nodded, "Hmm."


    also.


    Sit there and wait for him.


    The Krypton Gold Boss naturally sits with the Krypton Gold Boss. When Cha Cha was brought over, a few people had already sat down in that row.


    The deputy manager answered the phone at this time, and left in a hurry without having time to introduce it.


    Cha Cha glanced at the name posted on the seat, found his seat, and as soon as he sat down, he attracted the attention of a few people next to him.


    Under the light.


    The little girl has fair skin, a delicate and beautiful face, outstanding temperament, and her fluttering eyelashes are sultry like a small fan.


    One of the men asked maliciously.


    "Are you a newly signed anchor? I haven''t seen you before, and your seat is not right.


    In this row, you can only spend money to sit. However, you are very beautiful. Seeing that you took the initiative to sit here, why not take the initiative to sit on your brother and go home with him. "


    From the point of view of men, this row is full of kryptonite who spend money.


    Many people will take this opportunity to hook up with them.


    Such as deliberately sitting in the wrong position.


    This method is very inferior, but it is suggestive and full.


    Chacha glanced at him lightly.


    "Sit on you? That''s a good idea."


    The man immediately laughed.


    He just said it, so he took the initiative, and he came over with a hook.


    Thinking like this, he reached out to grab Chacha''s waist.


    Cha Cha turned his head and looked at the bodyguards behind him.


    Well, eight bodyguards.


    "You sit on him and fulfill this gentleman."


    The voice fell.


    The man''s hand was about to fall on Cha Cha''s waist, when he was shot down by the tall and majestic bodyguard. Then he took him out and threw it on the ground. Each of the eight people stretched out one foot and stepped on it. on the man.


    The man suddenly let out a painful howl.


    "Fuck me, stinky watch!"


    Cha Cha looked down at him, "Keep stepping."


    Several other men sitting there stood up at the same time, watching this scene in shock.


    This¡­¡­? ? ?


    Development doesn''t seem right?


    What is the origin of this little girl, she came up like this.


    Someone couldn''t stand it any longer and asked with a dark face.


    "Didn''t he just say a few jokes? As for?"


    Chacha, "Why don''t you just step on your feet? What are you anxious about?"


    The man was instantly angry.


    "Do you know who I am! Little girl, it will be miserable to offend people indiscriminately!"


    Chacha stared at him carefully for a while.


    I guess these men know each other.


    After all, the krypton gold boss of the platform is fixed, and you will definitely know it when you participate in events and parties.


    at this time.


    The deputy manager ran over.


    Seeing this situation, the whole person is frightened.


    In case these few kryptonite bigwigs get into trouble, this night will not be good.


    "Oh, Miss Xiao, Mr. Hu, what happened?"


    "My God, Mr. Fu, why are you on the ground."


    When the deputy manager saw Mr. Fu who was trampled on, his whole person was not well.


    These are the big kryptonites of the platform.


    I usually spend a lot of money on the platform.


    It is Dad who spends the money.


    If something happened to this, it would really be a job loss.


    Looking at the bodyguards in black, the deputy manager quickly remembered that they were brought by Miss Xiao.


    "Ms. Xiao, did Mr. Fu offend you? There are so many people watching, you let them go first."


    Cha Cha''s expression was calm, "He tunes and plays with me, and I fulfill him."


    Deputy Manager, "..."


    This sentence, the deputy manager quickly understood what she meant.


    This is quite common at parties.


    Mr. Fu obviously misunderstood and took Miss Xiao as the anchor who signed up on the platform.


    Blame him, blame him for not having time to introduce.


    "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings! Mr. Fu, this Miss Xiao was specially invited by the platform. She is Camellia, not the anchor of our platform. It''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear."


    "Miss Xiao, this is really a misunderstanding, it''s all my fault, my fault."


    Chacha, "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, Mr. Fu should always apologize?"


    The deputy manager was a little embarrassed.


    Mr. Hu next to ?? has already opened his mouth.


    "Even if he misunderstood, won''t you explain it? As for the bodyguards to do it when he comes up? Who is sitting here who is not the father of the live broadcast platform, without us giving gifts and contributions, is there a live broadcast platform today?


    Didn¡¯t you just spend a few days of money before being invited by the platform? What a horizontal! ! ! "


    The deputy manager wiped his sweat, for fear that this would make a big difference.


    "Mr. Hu, don''t be angry... about this..."


    "Don''t talk about those useless things, I''ll ask you how to solve this problem!"


    Mr. Hu asked angrily.


    "I tell you, this matter can''t be solved today, and you don''t have to invite me to your platform''s party in the future! As for Mr. Fu, I don''t think he will come again in the future, you can decide!"


    The words couldn''t be more obvious.


    is to force the deputy manager to make a choice.


    Either drive Xiao Cha out or offend Mr. Hu and Mr. Fu.


    And these two have a good relationship with other krypton gold bigwigs.


    Although Miss Xiao has spent a lot of money recently.


    But like Mr Hu said, they are both long term dads.


    If you have to choose.


    That might be...


    is going to offend this new camellia boss.


    After all, I don¡¯t know if this camellia boss will spend a long time on the platform for gifts...


    The deputy manager looked at Cha Cha in embarrassment.


    "Miss Xiao, I''m sorry about this today..."


    Cha Cha raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh, you meant to kick me out of the party."


    The deputy manager choked, "..."


    "Miss Xiao, you can''t say that. You worked hard tonight. For the sake of your health, I suggest you go back to rest."


    Cha Cha laughed.


    was angry.


    "Don''t fool me with these words.


    In other words, this Mr. Fu is not going to apologize.


    And you have reached an agreement with these two gentlemen, it doesn''t matter, I understand the truth of watching people cook. "


    She raised her hand.


    motioned to several bodyguards to stop and let go of the man who was being stepped on.


    Soon someone helped Mr. Fu up.


    Those few immediately confronted Chacha''s side.


    However, Cha Cha did not leave.


    picked a seat and sat down.


    Several bodyguards are behind him, full of aura.


    One of the bodyguards lowered his head and asked, "Do you want to inform President Xiao?"


    "No need." Cha Cha calmed down a batch.


    Isn''t ?? just using identity to oppress people?


    Sorry, she will too.


    "These gentlemen are all people with identities. Pity I have no identity. I am weak and helpless. So, pull my father out for a walk."


    The bodyguards around him immediately understood.


    "Miss Xiao''s father''s single name is Hang."


    Hang?


    Xiao Hang?


    and many more.


    The deputy manager almost knelt down.


    "Is that Xiao Hang from the Xiao Group?"


    Cha Cha smiled meaningfully, "What do you think?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1650： Game Love (10)

    Chapter 1650 Game Love (10)


    The deputy manager quickly realized that the person in front of him was not something he could offend.


    Xiao Hang of Xiao Group.


    The Xiao family is not an ordinary wealthy family.


    Among the giants in City A, the Xiao family is at the forefront.


    If this is Xiao Hang''s daughter...


    I am afraid that the entire live broadcast platform is not enough for her to play.


    Mr. Fu, who was just lifted up next to him, stumbled under his feet and almost fell to the ground.


    Mr. Hu, who was with him, looked Chacha up and down.


    asked unwillingly, "You said your father is Xiao Hang, is that really Xiao Hang? Who knows if you deliberately changed Xiao Hang''s name to scare us?"


    Cha Cha smiled at Mr. Hu.


    "If I were you, I would quickly leave with my tail tucked in at times like this, instead of making myself uncomfortable.


    What happened today has nothing to do with you, you have to get together.


    I didn''t expect that you have such a good relationship with this Mr. Fu. Probably this is called gathering of similar things, and people are divided into groups. "


    Mr. Hu turned blue with anger.


    I can''t wait to fight on the spot.


    However.


    Chacha is surrounded by eight tall bodyguards.


    Mr. Hu is not physically fit, the bodyguard can punch twice.


    For this time.


    Chacha also doesn''t want to hold on to it.


    She came here just to see Xinghe.


    I haven''t seen Xinghe yet, but the result is a bunch of bad things.


    She waved at the deputy manager beside her, "Throw the two of them out."


    The deputy manager hesitated for a moment.


    In just a split second, two bodyguards brought by Chacha stood up, each carrying one.


    What Mr. Hu paid for Mr. Hu directly took out here.


    Didn''t you just drive her out?


    Tsk, you can''t be too low-key.


    The deputy manager stood there, bewildered, "..." What kind of luck he is.


    He has already had the general manager notified.


    is just not knowing how things will turn out.


    The daughter of the Xiao Group, they don''t dare to offend!


    soon.


    The general manager of the company hurried over.


    Compared with this, the general manager is much more stable.


    It''s just that they can''t confirm Cha Cha''s identity yet. After all, they have never met the daughter of the Xiao family.


    Chacha opened a video call to Xiao Hang in front of the general manager.


    Although the general manager didn''t say it, she knew that these people still had doubts about her identity.


    Xiao Hang answered the phone and glanced at the scene behind his daughter in the video.


    The first sentence is a very straightforward question.


    "Didn''t you go to the party? Why did you remember to start a video with me?"


    "This general manager wants to have a word with you." Cha Cha replied with a smile.


    She moved her mobile phone slightly, just in time, turned the general manager''s face to the mobile phone, and had a video call with Xiao Hang.


    The general manager''s legs were weak on the spot.


    Although I haven''t really seen Xiao Hang.


    However, Xiao Hang¡¯s photos or interviews are often seen on the phone.


    recognized it at a glance.


    "Mr. Xiao, Miss Xiao came to the party, and the people under her were not well entertained. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Xiao Hang''s face sank.


    Does this mean that he neglected his daughter?


    Xiao Hang, "What company are you from?"


    General manager,"¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Cha Cha immediately moved back to the phone and took the lead, "I''m here to play, you don''t want to buy other companies, can you manage so many companies?"


    Xiao Hang touched his nose.


    "It''s okay, and your brother.


    I bought this company, can you use it to practice your hands? Doesn''t the school arrange internships? You don''t have a job right now, so take this time to learn how to run a company.


    You think, you have spent a lot of money on this live streaming platform recently.


    If you become a boss in the future, won¡¯t the money still be in your hands?


    Daughter, are you excited? happy? Think about it, isn''t it cool? "


    General Manager + Deputy Manager, "..."


    and the remaining kryptonite bigwigs standing beside them, "..."


    Oh, sorry, we don''t deserve to be in this position.


    The real krypton gold boss is here, we dare not make a mistake.


    This kind of thing about buying a company on a horse is like drinking water and eating.


    They were wrong.


    Cha Cha looked at Xiao Hang''s smiling face and had to say that she was really moved.


    Acquired this company, and she became the boss of Xinghe directly.


    By the way, he also became Lu Huai''s boss! ! !


    Isn''t that how you want to abuse him, just abuse him?


    It¡¯s cool to think about it.


    Moreover, she really has nothing to do in this plane.


    There is a company in hand, and you can also make money to buy and buy.


    Money is not too much for anyone.


    Chacha nodded earnestly, "Okay! Then listen to you!"


    Xiao Hang laughed very happily.


    My daughter finally knows that she is busy with her career.


    "Dad, don''t worry, when I make money, I will return the acquisition funds to you~"


    "Hey, my dear daughter, I will ask someone to draw up an acquisition plan." Xiao Hang said he would do it.


    Since the daughter nodded in agreement.


    The owner of this live broadcast platform must be his daughter!


    Cha Cha hung up the video call and looked at the phone happily.


    It''s good that my father has money!


    The general manager and the deputy manager stood there with smiles on their faces.


    Time to get closer to your future boss.


    No one thought that things would develop to this point.


    Cha Cha looked around.


    It''s getting late.


    The matter on her side has been delayed for so long, and I don''t know if it will affect the progress of the party.


    The general manager and the deputy manager were going to ask the few krypton gold bosses who didn''t leave to change their positions, but they didn''t want to, Chacha stopped them.


    wrote lightly, "Don''t be like this, the two of you. If I become your boss in the future, then these few are the financiers who have created profits for our company. Treat them well. How can we offend the financiers?"


    General Manager, "Miss Xiao is really broad-minded!"


    The deputy manager sang along with them.


    This scene is almost invisible.


    Having experienced this, no one dares to offend this big guy again.


    When she was unhappy, she rushed to spend money to buy a company. Who would dare to provoke her?


    They are all petty people, they can¡¯t afford to offend¡­


    This episode was quickly turned over.


    Fortunately, except for the few ''Krypton Gold Bosses'', no one else has been seated.


    And then a few staff members or something, and beyond that, no one knows exactly what happened.


    The general manager explained a few words not to talk nonsense, and naturally it passed.


    As for the people outside the venue, they are still watching the show, wondering why the two big guys were thrown out?


    They all had a good look on their faces, as if they wanted to know what happened.


    Unfortunately, none of the staff dared to open their mouths.


    Just kidding, unless you don''t want to work anymore.


    Even such a big company can be bought at will, not to mention the little shrimp like them?


    No one dares to offend anyone.


    Ten minutes later.


    Everyone took their seats.


    Enter the opening remarks of the party.


    Chacha uses small privileges.


    Got the seating chart from the assistant manager.


    Then found the location of the galaxy.


    There is no one next to the galaxy.


    So, Cha Cha slowly came to the location of Xinghe.


    At that time, Xinghe had just taken his seat.


    With just one glance, Cha Cha recognized it.


    No wonder that the live broadcast of Xinghe did not show his face. If he did, he would be screamed by fans in the live broadcast room to the point of collapse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1651： Game Love (11)

    Chapter 1651 Game Love (11)


    Xinghe noticed that there were more people beside him, and looked at him indifferently.


    Being stared at is not unfamiliar.


    Since he appeared at this party, he has been stared at by many people.


    I feel a little more irritable inexplicably.


    In the bottom of my heart, I was a little more tired of the camellia I had never seen before.


    If it wasn''t for the camellia, he wouldn''t be at the party at all.


    Xinghe raised his head and looked at the person beside him.


    The little girl was wearing a dress, tall and tall, with a face as white as jade.


    His eyes are clear and translucent that he rarely sees.


    A little nervousness appeared on her pretty little face.


    Immediately afterwards, the little girl slowly sat beside him in his sight.


    Galaxy retracted his sight.


    still looked indifferent.


    He was waiting, waiting for the camellia to come to him.


    He spent so much money for him, and the person in charge gave him another hint.


    That camellia will definitely come over.


    What he has to do is to make it clear to the person that he will not accept whatever the person''s purpose is.


    followed.


    Xinghe found that there was a line of sight staring at him.


    He turned his head and looked at the little girl beside him.


    under her unblinking gaze.


    Xinghe opened his mouth expressionlessly.


    "Anything?"


    Cha Cha smiled and looked innocent.


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Cha, I like your live broadcast very much."


    The sentence ?? almost made Xinghe misunderstood.


    He hummed lightly, looked away, and continued to look ahead.


    Galaxy''s attitude did not persuade Cha Cha.


    After a few minutes.


    Xinghe tilted his head to look at her again, "Don''t stare at me all the time, okay?"


    Chacha oh.


    She blinked and asked him in a low voice, "I said no, can I?"


    Xinghe seemed to be a little unhappy between his brows.


    "Would you be happy if I kept staring at you, watching you like a thing?"


    The voice was vaguely impatient.


    Chacha listened to him.


    nodded subconsciously, "I''m glad, you can treat me like a baby and keep staring at me, I don''t mind."


    Even, Chacha''s eyes welled up a little eager to try.


    seems to be saying: Come on!


    Galaxy, "..."


    He snorted coldly and didn''t look at her again.


    If you can¡¯t say it, then don¡¯t say it.


    In order to prevent Xinghe from being unhappy, Chacha restrained a lot.


    He used his peripheral vision to look at Xinghe quietly, and he was very careful all the way. In the end, he was not discovered by him.


    Chacha heaved a sigh of relief.


    I knew it earlier, so I secretly watched it.


    However, the male protagonist of this plane looks very difficult to approach.


    *


    The ?? party soon entered the process of awarding awards.


    As the first place in this event, Xinghe is naturally the finale.


    From 10th to 4th.


    is the third and second place.


    until the number one Galaxy.


    When the host recited the name above, many people talked curiously.


    You must know that Galaxy has never attended the company''s party.


    This time, it actually appeared?


    Some people even took out their mobile phones out of curiosity and wanted to take pictures.


    After all, many people want to see what Xinghe, the most mysterious anchor of the live broadcast platform, looks like.


    Is he a handsome little brother as rumored?


    Furthermore, there are many anchors who came to the party.


    These anchors often discuss together in private.


    If he is really a handsome little brother, why never show his face?


    Compared to rumors.


    More people think that the galaxy looks ordinary.


    Otherwise, it will not be too late to show up.


    These discussions soon stopped abruptly.


    There was a moment of silence throughout the party, eerily quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes were drawn to the man who slowly walked up to the stage.


    The man is tall and slender, with a noble and cold air all over his body, and his face is even more rare, even the top streamers in the entertainment industry can''t compare with it.


    He is... Galaxy?


    It wasn''t until the host gave a brief introduction to Xinghe that everyone''s thoughts were pulled back.


    The anchors looked at the man silently.


    Live broadcast with this face, even if he does nothing, there will be a bunch of people throwing money at him...


    Obviously you can rely on your face to eat, but you have to rely on strength.


    is really enviable!


    Galaxy is the first place in this event, there is a crystal trophy, and a certificate.


    Xinghe stood on the podium, and his emotions did not fluctuate.


    It''s just, slightly puzzled.


    That camellia didn''t come to him?


    Are you planning to let the person in charge of the company take him there?


    At this moment, his thoughts were disrupted.


    Just listen to the host say, "Next, we will invite Camellia, a newcomer from our live broadcast platform, to present an award to the host of Galaxy. Let us welcome her with the warmest applause!"


    After the words fell, the whole party scene was silent again.


    streamers, "???"


    Camellia gave Xinghe an award. This operation... seems to be no problem.


    However, thinking of Xinghe has a face that is indignant.


    And that camellia is probably a middle-aged greasy uncle or a middle-aged woman...


    They suddenly began to sympathize with Xinghe.


    How could Camellia be so embarrassed to attack Xinghe?


    Until a girl in a small dress walked slowly to the stage, and the lights moved with her footsteps.


    Under the light, the dress had a shimmering light, which made the already delicate little face even more perfect.


    this moment.


    The anchors who attended the party felt that their young minds seemed to be hurt.


    "???" Is this horse riding a camellia?


    This horse is a krypton gold boss?


    Looks better than one!


    Even if she stood beside Xinghe, she was not robbed in the slightest.


    The two of them stood together, it was absolutely amazing.


    is like a visual feast.


    Cha Cha held the crystal trophy in both hands and sent it to Xinghe.


    Xinghe''s expressionless face finally changed.


    She is Camellia? ? ?


    That camellia who gave himself a lot of money?


    Galaxy, "..."


    The calm state of mind was stirred up.


    It turned out that she had been by his side since he was seated.


    It''s just that he didn''t think about it. He didn''t expect that this young girl would be a kryptonite.


    If I had prepared it in my heart, I suddenly couldn¡¯t say it.


    He silently took the trophy.


    The host is very good at rounding up the field. He knows that Xinghe is reluctant to talk too much, and he controls the field all the way.


    Cha Cha and Xing He left the stage together.


    Offstage.


    Cha Cha followed behind the galaxy.


    Xinghe took a step, she followed a step.


    is like a small tail.


    Galaxy stopped suddenly.


    Chacha didn''t have time to take back his steps, and slammed into his back with a plop.


    "Ow!"


    Galaxy was stiff.


    He turned his head slowly, his expression returning to his previous indifference, "Why are you following me?"


    Cha Cha retorted with a guilty conscience, "I-I didn''t follow you, just this way, don''t go this way, where do you go?"


    Xinghe''s voice was cold, "Don''t give me gifts in the future, no matter what your purpose is."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha was obviously stunned.


    "I gave you a gift, are you not happy?"


    Xinghe hesitated for a moment, and became a little more euphemistic when he wanted to say that sentence.


    "It will trouble me."


    Originally, he wanted to say: You are annoying.


    But he couldn''t bear to say it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1652： Game Love (12)

    Chapter 1652 Game Love (12)


    Chacha obviously doesn''t understand the meaning of Xinghe.


    She tilted her head and asked suspiciously.


    "Will it bother you if I send you money?"


    Xinghe''s expressionless face is a bit more complicated.


    "Do you really understand or pretend you don''t understand?"


    The indifferent voice sounded emotionless.


    Chacha thought about it seriously.


    suddenly realized.


    "Don''t you think I want you to sleep with me?"


    Chacha looked at Xinghe, how could he have such an impure idea! ! !


    Xinghe''s eyes flashed.


    He only felt embarrassed that this kind of thing was said so bluntly by her.


    Fortunately, there is no one here.


    Oh, that''s not right, it seems that this corridor is blocked by several bodyguards in black.


    He didn''t care about this little detail.


    It doesn''t hurt him that the conversation is not overheard.


    Cha Cha looked innocently at the galaxy.


    "You think too much, I just like watching you play games, and I haven''t graduated yet. I''m a decent daughter, so I wouldn''t do anything like finding someone to sleep with."


    Xinghe silently looked at the little girl in front of him.


    This is a serious statement, but something is not quite right.


    Daughter of a serious family, will the word accompany sleep be on his lips?


    But, the little girl in front of me looks too innocent.


    He reluctantly believed her words.


    "Since you don''t have that idea, I''ll go first."


    Cha Cha raised his hand and grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    "But, the party isn''t over yet? Next, we''ll have a meal together."


    The soft and waxy voice was full of confusion.


    Xinghe felt a little upset for some reason.


    "Not interested in."


    The voice uttered three words in an extremely indifferent voice.


    Having dinner with the group of unfamiliar people, he could guess what would happen.


    is nothing more than all kinds of hypocrisy, temptation, or unpleasant words...


    Xinghe crossed Chacha and left without looking back.


    Chacha''s reaction was a tad slower, but after he had reacted, he hurriedly followed.


    Xinghe is gone, so she doesn''t need to stay here any longer.


    When ?? left, he was stopped by the deputy manager.


    "Miss Xiao, next..."


    Cha Cha, "Not interested."


    Deputy Manager, "..." I haven''t finished yet! Hey.


    Chacha is really not interested in people or things that he doesn''t care about.


    out of the hotel.


    Xinghe stood indifferently at the door.


    Cha Cha took small steps and slowly moved to the side of the galaxy.


    "Why are you standing here?"


    Galaxy, "Wait for you."


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, those beautiful eyes lit up, "? Wait for me? Why are you waiting for me?"


    Galaxy looked away from her face.


    "Wait for you to go first, there are so many roads, you can''t take the same one by coincidence."


    Cha Cha''s expression darkened instantly.


    Oh, I dislike her following him.


    So let her go first, she can''t follow him.


    is really ruthless!


    At this moment, a car stopped in front of Xinghe.


    The car window slowly fell, and a head stuck out from the car.


    "Galaxy."


    Cha Cha heaved a sigh of relief after seeing that the man was a man.


    Fortunately, it''s not a girl.


    The man''s gaze fell from Xinghe to Chacha, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    The man looked at Chacha with a smile.


    "Such a beautiful girl, does she have a boyfriend?"


    Chacha looked at him, "Not yet, but it will be soon."


    "That''s not it yet." Zeng Lin glanced at Xinghe.


    "Why don''t I introduce you to one? What do you think the man around you looks like? He doesn''t have a girlfriend and he is single for ten thousand years. I think you are a good fit." very suitable.


    The two stood together, without violating the harmony.


    is just enough to form a visual feast.


    Cha Cha followed his gaze to the galaxy beside him.


    "Shut up." Xinghe glared at Zeng Lin with a cold face, took a few steps forward and got into the car.


    Zeng Lin didn''t think there was any problem at all.


    Even, continue to strike up a conversation.


    "Little sister, how did you meet my cousin? Where are you going? Will my cousin send you?"


    Chacha, "!!!" Galaxy''s cousin?


    That is relatives.


    Chacha nodded without hesitation.


    "Then I''ll trouble my cousin."


    Chacha was afraid that Xinghe would not let her in the car, so she quickly climbed up.


    Just right, both of them were sitting in the back seat.


    Zeng Lin sighed with a look of resentment, "Is my co-pilot so empty?"


    Cha Cha replied with a smile, "Cousin''s co-pilot, of course, has to match a beauty."


    Zeng Lin turned his head in shock, "...My younger brother and sister are very discerning."


    Chacha, "Cousin is also very discerning."


    The first time we met, I had to match her with Xinghe, and I called her younger brother and sister. I couldn''t find anyone with more vision than him.


    Xinghe looked at the two people indifferently and praised each other in business.


    "Are you finished talking?"


    "No wonder you''ve been single." Zeng Lin shook his head speechlessly.


    Fortunately, he was witty and picked up a younger brother and sister here.


    "Brother and sister, tell me the address."


    address?


    Cha Cha suddenly fell into thought.


    The apartment next to the school, she doesn''t plan to go back to live again.


    As soon as I go back, I will think of that dog thing Lu Huaizhi.


    "Find any hotel and take me there." She said, a bit of displeasure in her voice.


    "Hotel? Aren''t you going home?" Zeng Lin asked subconsciously.


    After asking, I felt that my question was overstepped.


    Speaking of this.


    Cha Cha immediately looked unhappy.


    "I originally had an apartment near the school, but an uneasy and well-meaning dog hid my door card and elevator card in secret!!! They even installed surveillance equipment in my living room!"


    Zeng Lin was a little shocked, "???Have you called the police?"


    "No... I forgot."


    Cha Cha looked at Zeng Lin blankly, she was really angry and forgot.


    Forgot to call the police.


    Zeng Lin quickly warned him a few words.


    The little girl looks innocent, cute and deceiving.


    was easily abducted, and I don¡¯t know which dog man will be cheaper in the future.


    As for Galaxy?


    Ah!


    For ten thousand years, he has no hope for Xinghe.


    Soon, the two of them started talking.


    Zeng Lin is very good at finding topics. From beginning to end, Xinghe sat in the back, silently listening.


    Until Cha Cha said, "I''m not an anchor, I''m here to present an award to Xinghe as a krypton gold boss."


    Zeng Lin, "Krypton gold boss??? Which boss are you?"


    Chacha, "Camellia."


    Zeng Lin was suddenly silent.


    He frequently looked at Xinghe, and then at the camellia boss.


    looks like¡­


    The little girl is not very sad. Could it be that Xinghe hasn''t told her those few words yet?


    Zeng Lin fell into a state of daze.


    I don''t quite understand what happened at this party.


    Speaking of krypton gold, Zeng Lin is also a melon eater.


    accidentally mentioned Lu Huaizhi.


    To mention Lu Huaizhi is like stepping on Chacha''s little tail.


    Lu Huai knew that dog thing, and she directly told about the apartment angrily.


    Zeng Lin was greatly shocked, "Lu Huaizhi is the dog who hides your door card?"


    Cha Cha, "Yeah, he knew the classmate who lived with me, that female classmate, and it''s hard to say anything, forget it, let''s not talk about it, anyway, now that I kicked people out, it''s just the thought of Lu Huaizhi entering my apartment. , I''m sick."


    Zeng Lin did not expect that Lu Huaizhi could actually do such a thing.


    is really disgusting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1653： Game Love (13)

    Chapter 1653 Game Love (13)


    Zeng Lin was silent for a while.


    suddenly said, "You add me on WeChat, you can find me if you have anything in the future."


    He freed one hand and turned on the phone.


    Chacha did not refuse, after all, he was the cousin of Xinghe.


    First add Zeng Lin''s WeChat, after that, you can go to Galaxy''s WeChat!


    Well, perfect!


    She swiped with her phone.


    "Add you, remember to agree later."


    "Okay." Zeng Lin smiled and thought the little girl was cute.


    And what happened to Lu Huaizhi has something to do with Xinghe.


    Thinking of this, Zeng Lin felt more and more that this was fate.


    Unfortunately, the Milky Way never blooms.


    He glanced at the galaxy.


    Unpredictable, just happened to hit Xinghe''s icy gaze.


    Zeng Lin, "???"


    With such a cold appearance, it would be **** if he could hook up with a little girl!


    For the sake of Chacha''s safety, Zeng Lin found a five-star hotel with good security.


    Cha Cha got out of the car, no trouble for them to enter the hotel together.


    waved to Zeng Lin.


    looked at the galaxy quietly again.


    Well, I didn''t look at her.


    Then don''t say hello.


    Cha Cha turned his head and entered the hotel.


    The car door closed, and even the figure gradually moved away.


    Xinghe frowned and stared at Zeng Lin unhappily.


    "Did you chat well with her?"


    Zeng Lin didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence and nodded.


    "It''s okay, the little girl is very cute, I don''t know which dog man will be cheaper in the future."


    He made a timely evaluation.


    Tsk, it''s a pity that he is barely a person, and he never takes action against such a soft little girl.


    A cute and soft girl is not his taste.


    Zeng Lin didn''t realize that, Xinghe''s expression became even colder.


    On the contrary, he casually mentioned Lu Huaizhi.


    "I never thought that Lu Huaizhi could actually do such a thing?"


    Xinghe was silent.


    I don''t know what to think.


    Zeng Lin saw that he was thinking again, it seemed that he didn''t care much about this matter, and he didn''t say any more.


    Xinghe''s temper, he has long been used to it.


    *


    Cha Cha entered the hotel.


    first called the bodyguard she had thrown at the company party.


    said his current address.


    Then a few more suites opened.


    One room for herself and several for the bodyguards.


    In less than half an hour, the bodyguards rushed over and stood respectfully at the door of the suite.


    At the same time, there were also two bodyguards who were carrying the food requested by their lady.


    Cha Cha sighed with emotion.


    It''s nice to have bodyguards.


    The future planes should also be arranged for yourself.


    When encountering a bad guy, not only does she not have to do it, but she can also help her teach the bad guy a lesson, the way she appears on the stage looks very awesome, and she can also run errands!


    A hot meal, and soon let Cha Cha leave everything behind.


    After she finished eating, she lay down on the sofa and rested for a while.


    Xiao Hang also called at this time.


    "Don''t worry, daughter, this company, I can take it down for you soon, and the progress should be faster than expected."


    "Dad is mighty!" Cha Cha praised without hesitation.


    immediately coaxed Xiao Hang into a happy mood.


    "Don''t say it''s a company, it''s a star in the sky, as long as you want, Dad can find a way to take it off for you!"


    Cha Cha burst out laughing.


    "...I don''t want stars, my parents and brother are healthy, and our family is happy, so I''m very happy."


    Hearing his daughter''s soft voice, Xiao Hang''s heart was a mess.


    "I''m really relieved that my daughter has grown up."


    Seeing that the direction of the chat between the two was going to be sensational, Cha Cha quickly stopped.


    After hanging up Xiao Hang.


    Chacha stared at WeChat, Zeng Lin''s friend watched it for a while.


    She sighed helplessly.


    This male protagonist is a bit difficult to tease.


    After thinking about it, he sent Zeng Lin a message.


    Chacha: Can my cousin give me Xinghe¡¯s WeChat?


    After sending this sentence, she stared at the phone and waited.


    I don''t know if Zeng Lin will reject her.


    And I don¡¯t know if it will cause disgust to ask for contact information so bluntly.


    After sending this message, Cha Cha felt a little regretful.


    She stared at the phone and began to think about whether she should withdraw.


    In view of the time limit for the withdrawal of the message, Cha Cha with a bitter face, withdrew the WeChat message.


    The ?? message has just been retracted.


    Zeng Lin sent Xinghe''s WeChat.


    Cha Cha jumped up from the sofa.


    "!!!" Cousin Zeng Lin is too powerful!


    Chacha: Thank you cousin~QAQ


    As soon as this thank you message was clicked to send, the smile on Cha Cha¡¯s face stopped abruptly.


    "???" There is a big question mark in the small head.


    Zeng Lin blocked her?


    or delete friends?


    The message was not sent?


    Confused.


    What is this operation?


    Chacha didn''t have time to think about it, copied Galaxy''s WeChat, then searched and added friends and waited for it to pass.


    She didn''t know.


    An apartment.


    Zeng Lin walked out of the bathroom and watched in astonishment as Xinghe left his room.


    Zeng Lin, "What are you doing in my room?"


    Xinghe replied without changing his expression, "I heard something moving in your room, go in and have a look."


    Zeng Lin suddenly felt like he was facing a big enemy, so he picked up a pillow.


    looked terrified, "Isn''t there a rat???"


    "...I think you look like a rat."


    Xinghe retracted his gaze in disgust and returned to his room.


    Zeng Lin was still talking in the living room.


    "You can''t attack yourself like this! Anyway, I also fascinated thousands of girls!"


    answered him with the sound of Xinghe closing the door.


    Zeng Lin snorted and walked back to his room.


    He glanced at the phone on the table and opened WeChat with a smile.


    I don''t know if the little girl sent him WeChat.


    Soon, Zeng Lin''s smile disappeared.


    "???" Is he hallucinating?


    He obviously added the little girl''s WeChat account, why can''t he find it now?


    Is it possible that ?? was deleted?


    doesn''t make sense, even if it is deleted, he can still see her.


    Zeng Lin couldn''t understand.


    However, thinking about it, he may have no fate with this little girl.


    Fate is something that cannot be forced!


    After ??Xinghe returned to his room, he calmly took out his mobile phone, and when he saw the person in the friend list, the corners of his lips twitched, creating an inconspicuous arc.


    He nodded in agreement.


    soon.


    Chacha also received a reminder to add friends.


    Chacha''s eyes lit up instantly!


    Added friend!


    Actually, it''s not that I don''t like her that much.


    She was not in a hurry to say hello to Xinghe. She clicked into Xinghe''s Moments and found that there was nothing in his Moments.


    Clean, like an old man who doesn''t know how to play Moments.


    She nestled on the sofa, holding her chin and staring at Xinghe''s dialog box for a while.


    I get sleepy just looking at it.


    Then, put down the phone and fell asleep.


    So.


    Xinghe, who did not wait for Chacha to say hello after waiting for an hour, stared at the dialog box in confusion.


    Added WeChat and said nothing?


    It¡¯s boring¡­


    He turned off the phone unhappy.


    Because he attended the company''s party tonight, he also said in advance in the announcement of his live broadcast room that he would not be live broadcast tonight.


    There was nothing to do, and it was getting late, so Xinghe turned off the lights.


    Well, sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1654： Game Love (14)

    Chapter 1654 Game Love (14)


    the next day.


    Cha Cha looked at the live broadcast room of Xinghe and fell into deep thought.


    Xinghe seemed to have said that throwing money at her would cause him trouble.


    In other words, we can no longer give such unbridled rewards in the future.


    Thinking so, Cha Cha exited the live broadcast room.


    People are floating in the rivers and lakes, who doesn''t have a few trumpets?


    Chacha logs into a trumpet and re-enters the live broadcast room.


    Even the name is random.


    Since Xinghe doesn''t like her gifting, then she won''t brush gifts!


    After a few minutes.


    Chacha called six bodyguards.


    As for the other two bodyguards, they went out to run errands for her to buy delicious food.


    Chacha, "Take out your mobile phones, then download this live broadcast software, register and go in to follow the anchor Xinghe."


    Bodyguards, "...Yes."


    Cha Cha continued, "Then I will transfer money to each of you. After the transfer, you will recharge and send gifts to Xinghe, understand?"


    "Understood." Several people said in unison.


    Chacha watched the live broadcast room happily, this was not a gift she gave to Xinghe.


    Another few minutes passed.


    Galaxy¡¯s live broadcast room was swiped by gifts again.


    Xinghe frowned and looked at the new accounts who gave him gifts. He stopped playing games and ended today''s live broadcast soon.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, and looked at the star river that was suddenly broadcast.


    is a bit confused.


    Until the phone comes with a message reminder.


    was sent by Xinghe.


    Galaxy: Can''t you spend too much money?


    Chacha replied with a guilty conscience: What are you talking about? I do not understand.


    Galaxy is also unambiguous.


    quickly sent her a few screenshots.


    Cha Cha looked at the screenshots and waved the bodyguards to retreat.


    This ride...


    Was discovered directly?


    However, this kind of thing, Galaxy has no evidence, just a few screenshots can''t explain anything.


    Chacha replied to Xinghe: Are you trying to tell me that you are very popular?


    Galaxy: Don''t play stupid.


    Cha Cha: You are stupid, your whole family is stupid.


    Galaxy: ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cha Cha watched her death dialogue with mixed feelings.


    silently retracted the sentence [You are stupid, your whole family is stupid].


    Just when Chacha thought that Xinghe was going to block her, Xinghe suddenly asked again: Are you still staying in the hotel?


    Chacha: Yes, I haven''t found a suitable place to live.


    She couldn''t figure out what Xinghe was thinking now, so she answered him well and normally.


    soon.


    Xinghe replied: The apartment opposite me is for rent.


    Cha Cha looked at this sentence in a daze, "???" Is this giving her a chance?


    The idea of ???? just came out, and Chacha felt that it was not suitable.


    Galaxy''s attitude towards her should not change so quickly.


    So, she thought, maybe she just said it casually.


    However, of course, she would not pass up such a good opportunity.


    Chacha followed Xinghe''s words and asked him for the contact information of the owner of the apartment opposite.


    Galaxy was silent for a while.


    Within a few minutes, Xinghe made a voice call.


    Cha Cha was startled, but unexpectedly, Xing He Mian is cold and warm, and he is still an enthusiastic young man.


    A cold voice came from the opposite side.


    "I just had a brief chat with the person on the other side. If it''s convenient for you, you can come here tomorrow to see the house."


    "Convenient, then I''ll go there tomorrow, but I don''t know the address and the contact information of the owner."


    Chacha soft inquiry.


    Xinghe''s voice did not fluctuate, "The owner is a friend of mine. He is not in the country now, but abroad. You can call me tomorrow when you go somewhere, and I will show you."


    For such an initiative proposal by Galaxy, Chacha will not refuse it.


    "Then I''ll trouble you."


    hung up the phone, and Chacha didn''t understand why the topic of the two of them suddenly came to the house.


    But for her, this is a good opportunity to get close to the water.


    at the same time.


    Galaxy''s apartment.


    Xinghe threw a bunch of keys to Zeng Lin.


    "The apartment over there in the city center, sent to you."


    Zeng Lin looked at Xinghe with a shocked expression. He squeezed the key, unable to believe that the words just came out of Xinghe''s mouth.


    "Are you crazy?"


    suddenly sent him an apartment? ? ?


    Xinghe glanced at him lightly.


    "Move out of here tonight, that apartment is yours."


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    Zeng Lin hasn''t reacted from what he just said.


    But, since it was Xinghe''s mouth, there was absolutely no reason to lie to him.


    Too late to think about it.


    Zeng Lin got up from the sofa.


    went straight to his room and started to pack his clothes without saying a word.


    Such a good opportunity, of course, cannot be missed.


    He had seen that apartment a long time ago, but Xinghe wouldn''t even let him see it.


    Now you want to give it to him?


    is like a pie falling from the sky.


    As Zeng Lin cleaned up, he looked at Xinghe standing at the door of his bedroom.


    "Cousin, to be honest, you must have been stimulated by something, right?"


    Xinghe has been living here since he graduated.


    Some time ago.


    His mother was worried about Xinghe, so he asked him to come over and live with Xinghe for a while.


    Xinghe didn''t chase him away, and the two brothers got along happily.


    Now that this situation suddenly occurs, the more Zeng Lin thinks about it, the more wrong it is.


    He stopped what he was doing and looked at the galaxy.


    "Are you really all right?"


    Xinghe''s voice was still cold, "I''m fine, you are too noisy."


    Zeng Lin, "..."


    He immediately reached out and covered his chest.


    "You scumbag..."


    Just because of this reason, we have to kick him out!


    For that apartment in the city center, he can!


    Please slap me hard!


    Xinghe''s thin lips moved, and he retracted his gaze in disgust.


    "Quickly pack up."


    Zeng Lin nodded frantically, "Dear cousin, wait for me for ten minutes, and I will pack and leave as quickly as possible!"


    Too late to ask anything else.


    After this village, there is no such shop.


    Zeng Lin was afraid that Xinghe would regret it, so he moved very quickly.


    When Zeng Lin stood at the door of Xinghe with the hot key, there was still confusion in his eyes.


    Just like that, he owns another apartment!


    Zeng Lin was carrying his luggage and didn''t mind Xinghe throwing him out in the middle of the night.


    A cool breeze blows.


    Zeng Lin happily looked at the key in his hand.


    He felt: Cousin Galaxy is really the best cousin in the world.


    Then Le Pididian went to the parking lot.


    later on.


    Remember tonight.


    Zeng Lin: Oh! Dog men are all routines!


    After the cycads bloom, it is a calculation to fully ride a horse.


    Whatever you think of him as being noisy is to drive him out and be alone with some innocent little girl! ! !


    He is a tool man used by Xinghe!


    At that time, the tool man Zeng Lin was still fondly thinking about that apartment...


    After Zeng Lin left.


    Xinghe glanced at the clean and tidy room, barely... okay.


    After ?? circled around the apartment, he turned around to open the door and entered the apartment opposite.


    When I bought an apartment, I thought that the sound insulation of this place might not be very good, so I bought the apartment opposite.


    The decoration here is the same as the one he lives in.


    is just missing some furniture.


    It''s okay, it''s not a big problem.


    Galaxy made a phone call.


    As it is a little late, some furniture will not be delivered until tomorrow morning.


    Counting the time, before he took someone to see the room, there was no problem.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1655： Game Love (15)

    Chapter 1655 Game Love (15)


    the next day.


    Xing He got up early and asked people to tidy up the apartment opposite.


    Furniture is brand new, no one has lived in it, so it should be a good feeling.


    The style of the apartment is not particularly liked by girls, but it is also simple and fresh.


    Xinghe glanced at it and made sure there was nothing wrong, so he left and went back to his apartment.


    The next step is to wait.


    Waiting for the little girl to come here, and then let him show her the room.


    Xinghe''s eyes darkened slightly, his slender fingertips landed on the table and tapped a few times.


    After about half an hour.


    The phone on the table rang.


    She arrived at the gate of the community.


    It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t get in, so he needs to pick him up.


    Xing He took the phone and walked downstairs slowly.


    Community gate.


    The little girl was standing there waiting quietly.


    The red knitted sweater made that little face even more charming.


    seemed to be in a hurry, standing there pacing back and forth.


    Xinghe''s fingers hanging on his side tightened slightly, he quickened his pace and walked to the gate of the community.


    hasn''t called her yet.


    saw the little girl raised her head suddenly and looked at him in surprise.


    looks happy.


    Chacha waved at Xinghe, "Trouble you! Did I disturb you?"


    "No trouble." Xing He casually walked up to her.


    raised his finger and pointed to the community, "Then let''s go in now?"


    "Okay." Cha Cha nodded.


    As long as you live opposite him, you can meet every day from now on!


    Cha Cha followed behind Xing He, walked into the community with him, and then entered the elevator.


    There were only two of them in the elevator.


    The airtight space is eerily quiet.


    Chacha glanced at him, and barely knew a little about Xinghe in the past two days.


    He doesn''t talk much.


    So, it''s up to her to find a topic.


    "Then if I like that apartment, will your friend come back to sign a contract with me?"


    Xinghe heard her question and turned to look at her, "My friend is very busy. You can talk to me about the house while abroad."


    Chacha was a little confused.


    Generally speaking, when renting a house, you must sign a contract with the landlord in person.


    However, Xinghe said so, and she doesn''t seem to be able to say anything else.


    Perhaps her doubtful expression was too obvious.


    Xinghe explained, "Don''t worry about being cheated, I won''t charge you rent."


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, looking at the galaxy in astonishment.


    "Why don''t you charge me rent?"


    At this moment, the elevator opened.


    Xing He went out, Cha Cha was stunned for a second, and soon followed.


    Just heard the faint voice of Xinghe coming from the front, "You gave me a lot of money to buy this apartment, so there is no need to mention the rent, just treat me as thank you."


    Cha Cha was a little happy.


    Although Xinghe didn''t say it clearly, from his behavior, he clearly welcomed her.


    Tsk, my heart is divided.


    If he really doesn''t like her.


    never told her that there was a spare apartment here, and the apartment was opposite him, which perfectly increased the chance for the two of them to meet.


    Now give her rent-free again.


    This is to keep her around the corner.


    Qiqi followed suit.


    ¡¾It is true that he is trying to keep you around the corner, but the host should be careful, I suspect that he wants to abduct and sell you. ¡¿


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cha Cha followed Xing He into the apartment.


    The apartment is clean and the furniture is brand new, it looks like no one has lived in it.


    She tilted her head and looked at Xinghe in surprise.


    "Does your friend live here?"


    Xinghe hummed.


    "He doesn''t live here, the furniture is brand new, nobody''s used it."


    Cha Cha lowered her eyelashes, seemingly lost in thought.


    "Can I see the rest of the apartment?"


    Galaxy, "Yes."


    Cha Cha looked around, walked into the master bedroom and took a look, the decoration style could barely be seen.


    Because of this decoration, it looks like a boy''s choice.


    And the one without a girlfriend...


    But none of that matters.


    Cha Cha walked out of the master bedroom and said softly, "I like it here."


    "You can move in at any time." Xinghe took out the key and the elevator card of the community, and handed it to Cha Cha.


    Galaxy is too crisp.


    Chacha didn''t even bother.


    When ?? reached out to pick it up, his fingertip accidentally touched Xinghe''s finger.


    She looked at Xinghe subconsciously, and saw that his expression had not changed, as if he hadn''t noticed such a trivial matter, Cha Cha silently retracted his hand, as if nothing had happened.


    "The apartment is also looking good, then I''ll go back first. When I have time, I''ll move in immediately. When that time comes, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of it."


    Cha Cha said softly, with stars shining in her beautiful eyes.


    Xinghe responded calmly.


    However, his brows twitched invisibly.


    This is a bit different from what he thought.


    He thought that he would find an opportunity to invite him to dinner...


    Unexpectedly, she went back like this.


    Cha Cha simply said goodbye to Xing He, and under Xing He''s gaze, he entered the elevator very calmly.


    At the moment when the elevator was about to close, Xinghe suddenly stretched out a hand to stop the elevator from closing, and then walked in calmly.


    "I''m going to the supermarket, just to take you to the gate of the community."


    There seems to be no problem with what I said.


    Chacha didn''t say much.


    The two got off the elevator together, and then walked to the gate of the community step by step.


    Chacha waved at Xinghe, "Goodbye."


    Galaxy, "Hmm."


    He lowered his eyelashes to hide all the emotions in his eyes.


    Soon, Cha Cha got into the car with no nostalgia.


    The bodyguard drove away in his car.


    Through the rear-view mirror, it can be seen that the galaxy is still standing in the same place.


    Chacha hooked his lips in satisfaction, and took out a small package of snacks from his pocket in a very good mood.


    Delicately tore open the package of the snack.


    Qiqi still doesn''t understand what happened.


    I don''t quite understand what happened to my host''s sudden indifference.


    It thought that the host would find a reason to invite Xinghe to dinner or something, at least not to leave so soon.


    Cha Cha showed a sly smile.


    "Qiqi, I''ll secretly tell you the reason."


    Qiqi immediately pricked up his ears and waited to hear the reason.


    Chacha explained mysteriously, "When I just went to the bedroom, I found a piece of paper."


    Qiqi, "??? What?" A piece of paper?


    Didn''t Chacha have a brain today?


    Cha Cha continued, "It''s not ordinary paper, it''s an invoice. The time and furniture name on the invoice clearly tell me that the furniture in the apartment is just bought by Xinghe."


    Qiqi still doesn¡¯t quite understand.


    Forgive it for not keeping up with the train of thought.


    Cha Cha shook his head and sighed, "Silly Qiqi, this shows that Xinghe has full decision-making power over the apartment just now, which also means that Xinghe is likely to make friends out of nothing, maybe, this house is his, nothing at all. so-called friends."


    If the friend that Xinghe said really existed.


    At least ask her for information, right?


    Otherwise, how can you rest assured to let her live?


    Of course, she wasn''t entirely sure about it.


    However, Xinghe must have a good impression of her.


    These days, she''s been quite proactive, and next, it''s up to Xinghe.


    Chacha smiled and took out another packet of snacks.


    Qiqi was silent.


    The host started the routine...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1656： Game Love (16)

    Chapter 1656 Game Love (16)


    Chacha after going back.


    did not rush to move there.


    In the past two days, she opened another account to go to Xinghe''s live broadcast room. Of course, she didn''t give Xinghe another reward this time, otherwise she would be recognized by him again.


    until the third day.


    Galaxy took the initiative to contact Chacha.


    Cha Cha watched the news of Xinghe with a smile.


    Xinghe: My friend asked me to ask you, when will you move in?


    Qiqi burst out laughing.


    ¡¾Chacha is amazing! ¡¿


    Cha Cha covered his mouth and snickered, "It''s normal."


    You don''t have to be active all the time in chasing someone, you can occasionally cool him for two days.


    Well, this method also depends on the situation, otherwise it is easy to overturn.


    Qiqi was in a good mood when he saw his host, and he was happy too, but fortunately, the host didn''t take the initiative all the time.


    Chacha replied to Xinghe: Tomorrow, I will move in tomorrow, I have something to do these two days.


    This is indeed not a perfunctory Galaxy.


    Xiao Hang is going to take down the live broadcast company where Xinghe is, and he has a lot of things to deal with. In addition, this company has to be handed over to Chacha, and Chacha has to follow some procedures.


    Not too busy, but not idle either.


    Galaxy quickly replied with a umm.


    is as cold as he himself.


    Cha Cha put away his phone and started to organize his clothes.


    There are not many clothes in the hotel.


    She didn''t live here for a few days.


    At that time, when I moved out of the apartment next to the school, I didn¡¯t think much about it, I hurried out, and most of the rest was sent back to Xiao¡¯s house by the bodyguard.


    After all, she might have to go back to Xiao''s house.


    *


    Cha Cha returned to Xiao''s house unhurriedly.


    Xiao''s single-family villas are luxurious everywhere. At the same time, each villa area here does not disturb each other, leaving enough privacy.


    Even if he lived here for several years, the original owner was not very familiar with the neighbors here, and some of them never even met.


    Before, Xiao Hang''s family did not live here.


    Living near the Xiao family''s old house, Xiao Hang was worried about the health of the second elder of the Xiao family.


    A few years ago, the second elder of the Xiao family got better.


    I am also idle, so I often travel abroad together.


    On the contrary, the two old people are getting more and more restless, they don''t go back to the old house very much, and they play happily abroad every day.


    And Xiao Hang brought his family to the villa here, euphemistically called: change the environment and change the mood.


    Actually, it was because Xiao Hang took a fancy to the villa here at a glance.


    The family moved in.


    After the second old man came back from abroad, he occasionally returned to the old house, and occasionally came to live here.


    But usually, only Xiao Hang and his wife live here.


    The older brother of the original owner started his business early and was considered a workaholic. In order to work, he bought an apartment directly near the company.


    As for the original owner, the school is far away from here, and most of the time he lives in the apartment next to the school.


    Chacha walked in.


    The maid greeted respectfully.


    Mother Xiao was sitting in the living room and flipping through a booklet.


    see Cha Cha back.


    Mother Xiao waved at her, "Chacha, come and see which of these sets of jewelry suits me. Hey, I''m almost blinded."


    Mother Xiao is choosing from three sets of jewelry.


    Cha Cha glanced.


    "It''s so pretty, I bought it."


    Mother Xiao paused and responded quickly, "I think what you said makes sense."


    She handed the booklet to the assistant next to her.


    "I just bought all three sets."


    After explaining to the assistant, Mother Xiao put her eyes on Cha Cha.


    "Why do you remember coming back today? I heard from your dad, you know you worked hard? Are you willing to manage a company first?"


    My daughter knows that working hard is a big happy event. It doesn''t matter what happens in the future. Now, I must not undermine my daughter''s self-confidence. We must encourage her!


    "Just try it first, don''t worry, I have the confidence to make money and not lose money!"


    Cha Cha clenched his small fists and opened his mouth with promise.


    Mother Xiao looked at her thoughtfully.


    asked after a while, "What does that company do?"


    "It''s a live broadcast company. Do you know about live broadcast? The company will sign some co-hosts, and the host will broadcast live on the platform, singing, dancing, and playing games. They can perfectly show their talents. Recently, eating and broadcasting is also very popular."


    Cha Cha sat next to Mother Xiao and explained in a slow and slow manner.


    "If you are interested, you can also open a live account."


    Mother Xiao felt a little helpless.


    "You kid, I don''t have any talent. What''s the live broadcast?"


    She can''t sing and dance.


    The game has never been played.


    Can someone watch her live broadcast?


    knew how to make her happy.


    Cha Cha gave a suggestion with a smile, "You can live stream the life of a wealthy family! Your cloakroom, your jewelry box, your luxury mansion... Others will be envious."


    Mother Xiao''s face was full of helplessness.


    It would be strange if she didn''t know what virtue her daughter was.


    However, he reluctantly gave a compliment.


    "I can speak better than before.


    Did you come back this time to get something? when are we leaving? "


    Chacha, "...you''re really my mother. As soon as you compliment you, ask me when I''m leaving."


    Cha Cha said while reaching out to help Mother Xiao peel the oranges.


    Mother Xiao glanced at the upcoming sugar-coated cannonball, not at all bewildered.


    "Could it be that you didn''t come here to get something? You don''t plan to leave?"


    The action of peeling the orange paused slightly.


    "I, I will sleep at home for one night and leave tomorrow."


    Mother Xiao stared at her for a while, and suddenly thought of something.


    "This time you are so motivated and hardworking, shouldn''t it be for someone?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    The oranges in her hands were almost unsteady and fell to the ground in fright.


    was silent for almost three seconds.


    Mother Xiao sighed suddenly.


    "Hey, my daughter who has been raised so hard will be hooked up by a pig who doesn''t know what she looks like."


    "..." Chacha really doesn''t know how to answer this.


    If you accept this, don''t you indirectly tell Mother Xiao that there is such a person?


    pity.


    Even though she didn''t answer, Mother Xiao guessed it.


    "Is there any photos, let me see, the man who can hook up my daughter must be the best of the best, otherwise I won''t agree!"


    Mother Xiao is full of aura.


    Confidence in his own daughter.


    Chacha couldn''t help but take a sentence, "Didn''t you just say that person is a pig? Has he become a dragon and a phoenix again?"


    Mother Xiao, "..." No, I can''t talk anymore.


    Goodbye daughter!


    Seeing that Mother Xiao got up to leave, Cha Cha hurriedly pulled the person back.


    "Hey, I''m just talking casually, I don''t have his photo, and when I get a hold of someone, I''ll bring him back to see you!


    But don''t worry, he is good-looking, has a good temperament, and is a good person. All conditions are good, but he may not be as rich as our family. "


    Speaking of the last, Cha Cha is a little distressed.


    Mother Xiao rubbed her head with gentle movements.


    "Be careful yourself, don''t be deceived, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money in my family, as long as your character is fine, it''s okay to be sincere to you, our family doesn''t play the game of marriage.


    Besides, our family is so rich, it is really difficult to find someone richer than our family. "


    Therefore, money is not important.


    Their family is not the kind of family that looks at money.


    Whether it is a daughter or a son, marriage is not a deal.


    She and Xiao Hang respect their choice.


    Of course, the premise is that Chacha will bring people over and let her have a look with Xiao Hang. If there is no problem with the character, she and Xiao Hang will never say much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1657： Game Love (17)

    Chapter 1657 Game Love (17)


    Mother Xiao and Chacha exchanged after a while.


    I deeply realize that my daughter has really grown up.


    I heard Xiao Hang tell her before.


    She still didn''t believe it.


    And now, her daughter does not say that she can be alone, but at least it will not be the same as before.


    Mother Xiao was very pleased.


    In the evening, Xiao Hang came back from the company.


    I am very happy to see Cha Cha at home.


    complimented her again.


    Dinner time.


    Xiao Hang specially held a meeting for Chacha.


    taught her what to pay attention to in managing the company. She was a little worried that she would be impatient, but his good daughter was very serious, which led Xiao Hang to call his son at that time.


    The son who is far away, "???"


    If you praise your sister, you praise your sister, why should you scold him?


    *


    The next day.


    Cha Cha took the luggage and asked the bodyguard to help move to a new apartment.


    In the new apartment, these bodyguards are no longer available.


    And she also wanted to have a space for two people with Xinghe. In order to prevent Xinghe from seeing them and causing unnecessary trouble, these bodyguards were driven back to Xiao''s house by Chacha before they reached the apartment.


    Bodyguards, "..." I always feel that I might lose my job at any time.


    When Chacha moved in.


    happened to bump into the galaxy.


    Xinghe is still that cold and indifferent look.


    But he took the initiative to help Chacha move the suitcase.


    "Are you busy these days?" He asked casually.


    "Fortunately, there is something that I need to do in person." Cha Cha explained aloud.


    But nothing specific.


    After all, Xinghe didn''t know about her father''s acquisition of the company, nor did he know that he was about to become his boss.


    In order to avoid Xinghe being frightened, it is better to pick a time later and talk about it slowly.


    Xing He helped put the suitcase in the apartment.


    "I''m right across the street, if you have anything, you can come to me at any time."


    Chacha thanked softly.


    "Excuse me, I''ll treat you to dinner at noon!"


    heard the words.


    Xinghe thought for a while, his dark ink eyes had no emotion.


    After a long time, he hummed.


    Xinghe, "Then you are busy first, I will come to you at noon."


    Cha Cha, "Good."


    The two happily set up a lunch date.


    After Xinghe left, Chacha closed the door and started to pack his clothes into the cloakroom. When he thought of meeting Xinghe every day in the future, even Chacha felt much better.


    noon.


    Xinghe and Chacha took the elevator downstairs. As soon as they reached the gate of the community, they bumped into Zeng Lin who was walking into the community.


    Zeng Lin saw the two of them walking together.


    was stunned on the spot.


    "???"what''s the situation?


    What happened?


    We haven''t seen each other in just a few days. The two have come out of the same community? ? ?


    Zeng Lin looked at Xinghe in shock, "You guys? What''s going on?"


    Xinghe glanced at him, a little displeased.


    "Why are you back?"


    Zeng Lin scratched his hair, "I think something has fallen here. I was in a hurry and didn''t pay attention."


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Zeng Lin''s eyes flashed.


    and many more.


    He seems to have captured some information.


    Xinghe was so eager to drive him out at the beginning, shouldn''t it be for this little girl?


    But, it''s not right either.


    Galaxy iron tree does not bloom.


    Impossible to be interested in this little girl.


    Zeng Lin felt that he didn''t understand.


    His IQ seemed to be suppressed.


    Galaxy lowered her eyelashes.


    "Then go on your own, look carefully, and don''t leave anything behind."


    Zeng Lin hummed, "Okay."


    Then, accidentally, Zeng Lin asked again.


    "Where are you going?"


    Chacha, "I''m inviting Xinghe to dinner, does my cousin want to come with me?"


    Zeng Lin couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Xinghe agreed?"


    Chacha, "Yeah, we were just going out, and then we bumped into you."


    Zeng Lin didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Xinghe would actually agree to have dinner with Xiao Cha?


    is simply incredible.


    Zeng Lin almost subconsciously wanted to have a look with the past.


    However.


    After ??''s eyes touched Xinghe''s indifferent and warning gaze, Zeng Lin silently swallowed those words back.


    "I''ll go back after I take my things, I''m a little anxious, we''ll make an appointment next time~"


    Zeng Lin felt that he might know something incredible.


    If the Milky Way is really blooming.


    He is definitely going to have fireworks to celebrate!


    This horse riding is a big happy event for the whole family!


    at the moment.


    Zeng Lin naturally didn''t dare to be a light bulb, so he found a reason and quickly slipped away.


    "Let''s go."


    Xinghe glanced at Zeng Lin who ran away.


    Ah!


    is not stupid.


    Because this is the first time to invite Xinghe to dinner.


    Chacha chose a high-end restaurant.


    Lunch was enjoyable.


    But very helpless.


    The two bumped into Lu Huaizhi just after eating.


    Chacha''s good mood was instantly destroyed by more than half.


    Can you meet Lu Huaizhi at dinner?


    is really bad luck.


    At that time.


    Lu Huaizhi was waiting for someone.


    When I saw Cha Cha, my eyes were full of joy.


    He later went to make amends, but the door locks in that apartment were changed, and he couldn''t get in at all.


    I had no choice, so I squatted at the gate of the community for two days.


    As a result, no one has ever waited.


    Lu Huaizhi realized that maybe Xiao Cha no longer lives in that community.


    He really lost this kryptonite.


    at the same time.


    Someone told him again.


    Xiao Cha and Xinghe both appeared at the company''s party.


    Xiao Cha also presented an award to Galaxy.


    Not only that.


    Xinghe is outstanding in appearance, and he hangs the male anchor of the entire live broadcast company.


    He didn¡¯t believe it at first until someone sent him a photo.


    Although the photo is not clear enough, it is enough to see that the galaxy looks really good.


    After seeing Xiao Cha, Lu Huaizhi was just happy for a few seconds, and in a blink of an eye, he saw the man beside Xiao Cha again.


    The man is exactly the same as the galaxy in the photo.


    That is to say¡­


    This is the galaxy.


    Xiao Cha and Xinghe have dinner together...


    This realization made Lu Huaizhi almost unable to smile, and the fake smile on his face couldn''t even hold on.


    Thousands of thoughts ran through his mind.


    Even, he was very suspicious that the sudden change in Xiao Cha''s attitude towards him was probably because of what Xinghe said to Xiao Cha, which led to the current situation.


    It¡¯s hard to come across.


    There is absolutely no reason to miss this opportunity.


    Lu Huaizhi rushed over directly, stopped the two of them from leaving the restaurant, and stood in front of them.


    "Miss Xiao, Xinghe, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here, let''s have a meal together?"


    The forced smile on Lu Huaizhi''s face was uglier than crying.


    Cha Cha stared at him expressionlessly, "Get out of the way."


    Who wants to eat with him?


    This kind of spicy chicken stuff will only ruin her mood.


    Lu Huaizhi said calmly, "Chacha, don''t be so ruthless, we used to be good friends anyway, even if there is a misunderstanding, Man Li has moved out of your place after so long, do you want to be me in the future? Enemy?"


    "Enemy?" Cha Cha repeated, "You look down on yourself too much, do you deserve to be an enemy?"


    Not everyone can be her enemy.


    Someone like Lu Huaizhi is not on her list of enemies at all, at best they are cannon fodder, that''s all.


    Tsk, I have to say, Lu Huaizhi is quite confident, emmmm... Confidence is a bit shameless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1658： Game Love (18)

    Chapter 1658 Game Love (18)


    Lu Huaizhi''s eyes flashed.


    Obviously, he couldn''t hold his face.


    These two people, one is Xiao Cha and the other is his nemesis.


    Unfortunately, no one gave him face.


    As if they were all waiting to see his jokes.


    Lu Huaizhi thought about it, and felt that he probably wouldn''t be able to take advantage of it.


    "I''m waiting for Manli, you haven''t seen each other for a long time, do you want to meet her?"


    Cha Cha raised his hand and grabbed Xing He''s wrist.


    left a sentence, "Not interested."


    Then, he left without looking back.


    Only Lu Huaizhi stood there awkwardly.


    He turned his head and stared fiercely at the two figures.


    Xing He hooked up with Xiao Cha.


    Xiao Cha is so rich.


    After ??, how will he win over the galaxy?


    I''m afraid that I will always be pressed by the galaxy.


    And Xiao Cha, that little madman, doesn''t care about anything when he gets mad.


    Last time, in order to keep him down, he threw money at other anchors, but he was squeezed out of the top ten.


    This move doesn''t care about money at all...


    Lu Huaizhi thought about it again and again, but still felt that he still had to find a chance.


    After all, for him now.


    Xiao Cha is a golden mountain.


    After thinking about it, Qin Manli came.


    She stretched out her hand with a smile on Lu Huaizhi''s arm.


    "Did you wait a long time?"


    "No." Lu Huaizhi shook his head and smiled.


    Take Qin Manli to bed first.


    The woman who gets it can never run away.


    Otherwise, he really lost a lot.


    When he thinks that not only did he not get Xiao Cha''s money, but he also didn''t get Xiao Cha''s people, and his whole person was not well.


    However, when he looked at Qin Manli, his eyes became more and more gentle, as if he wanted to melt her whole body.


    Under such eyes, Qin Manli couldn''t resist at all.


    No one knows how long she has liked Lu Huaizhi.


    Now that I can see Lu Huaizhi often, and even sit down to eat together, it is like a beautiful dream to her.


    *


    Xing He drove his car away from the restaurant.


    kept silent all the way.


    Actually, he wanted to ask her what happened to that Lu Huaizhi.


    However, when it came to his lips, he still couldn¡¯t say it.


    The relationship between the two of them is not that far.


    If he asked now, he might have left a bad impression on her.


    You can''t just fall short.


    Xinghe stared ahead with dark eyes.


    As for Cha Cha, he fell asleep soon after.


    Every time I eat and drink enough, I feel sleepy.


    When Xinghe was about to arrive at the community, he glanced at the little girl in the co-pilot. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep like this. She really had no defense against him.


    Seeing that she was fast asleep, Xinghe couldn''t bear to call her.


    stopped the car and waited quietly for her to wake up.


    The phone rang.


    Galaxy quickly turned to mute.


    was sent by Zeng Lin.


    Zeng Lin: Why are you and Xiao Cha together? Isn''t she staying in a hotel? Also, tell me honestly, what the **** was driving me out for? I suddenly doubt what you said before!


    Xinghe, "..." is not too stupid.


    He replied lightly


    Xinghe: There is no purpose, just want to abduct her home.


    Zeng Lin was silent for a while.


    After a long time, Zeng Lin asked him: Are you awake? Are you not crazy? Are you really blooming? Are you still Su Xinghe? Could it be that someone faked it? ? ?


    Xinghe didn''t answer Zeng Lin''s question, just a faint warning: Keep your mouth shut and don''t talk nonsense.


    The reason why he said it so succinctly.


    is also to prevent Zeng Lin from saying the wrong thing one day.


    Put the words aside for now, Zeng Lin will pay more attention.


    Zeng Lin finally realized that Xinghe was talking about this matter very seriously, he fell into deep thought, and always felt that the little girl might be a little miserable, but it was difficult to remind her.


    After all, if Xinghe succeeds, it will be a family in the future.


    After thinking about it, Zeng Lin decided to pretend he didn''t know anything.


    If there is a chance, he can also be an emotional consultant for Xinghe reluctantly.


    When Cha Cha woke up, it was already an hour later


    She looked at the time and looked at Xinghe embarrassedly.


    "You should wake me up... I wasted so much time." A little embarrassed.


    "It''s alright, let''s get out of the car."


    "it is good."


    The two went back to the apartment together.


    Chacha felt more and more that living in the opposite distance was just right.


    is really perfect.


    The saying ??, the first to get the moon near the water tower, is really not just a talk.


    eight pm.


    Xinghe live broadcast room, Chacha used the number of camellia, and swaggered into it.


    I haven''t used this account for the past few days. Maybe a bunch of people are talking about Xinghe being abandoned by her... She doesn''t want this to happen.


    Well, she''s here to support the scene.


    And this live broadcast of Galaxy.


    It is rare to say a few more words.


    The cold and low voice, the inexplicable Su.


    A bunch of fans screamed.


    There are also fans shouting that they saw the photos of Xinghe, super handsome!


    Cha Cha stared at the barrage for a while.


    Hey, let¡¯s turn off the barrage.


    Otherwise, she might be tempted to go to war with her rival.


    Galaxy Live was playing the game live for a while, and suddenly said, "To thank the fans for their support, there is a welfare session today. Three random fans will be selected to team up with me to play the game."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, the live broadcast room went crazy.


    ¡¾Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ¡¿


    ¡¾Kang Kang me, I can! ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Xinghe, me me me me! ¡¿


    ¡¾I don''t want to speak with black hands. ¡¿


    ¡¾I think showing your face can also be a benefit, sisters praise me! ¡¿


    [Hee hee, don''t show your face, if you show your face, other male anchors may not survive, don''t ask me how I know. ¡¿


    ¡¾The sister in front, you are so floating. ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister, I have a friend who wants to see the photo in your hand. ¡¿


    ¡­


    The barrage was in a mess, lively and lively.


    Cha Cha stared at the screen, waiting for Galaxy to draw people.


    She tilted her head and thought for a while, and without hesitation she took out her lucky supreme card.


    Holding the Supreme Card, she can definitely be drawn!


    Otherwise, she just destroys this card.


    Seven Seven, [¡­]


    Is the ?? Lucky Supreme Card used like this?


    Confused.


    This is okay too? ? ?


    Three minutes later.


    Galaxy draws three people at random.


    In order to ensure fairness and impartiality, it is carried out directly on the computer, and everyone in the live broadcast room can see the extraction process.


    Then.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The first person to be drawn is the krypton gold boss Camellia.


    Even Xinghe was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that I was so lucky, so I got Xiao Cha directly.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    Well, this card saved a life today.


    is somewhat useful.


    but¡­¡­


    Chacha suddenly deflated.


    Well, she''s very good at playing games.


    She fully demonstrated her Luchi characteristics in the game.


    Perfectly brings the word Lu Chi to the extreme.


    Cha Cha suddenly regretted it.


    This is to play games with Xinghe in the live broadcast room.


    Isn''t it... a public execution?


    All fans of ?? Galaxy can see her **** technique...


    Too embarrassing.


    Chacha thought for a while, and decided to send a message to Xinghe to discuss with him. After the live broadcast ended, the two played a game quietly.


    Galaxy quickly agreed.


    At the same time, Cha Cha explained in the live broadcast room, saying that he had something to do temporarily, and quickly left the live broadcast room.


    Then he changed to the trumpet and watched Xinghe draw three more people.


    Cha Cha watched the live broadcast silently, "..."


    Is it too late to practice techniques now?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1659： Game Love (19)

    Chapter 1659 Game Love (19)


    Because I promised to play a game with her after the live broadcast of Chacha.


    Xinghe got off the live broadcast ten minutes in advance.


    Cha Cha, who has been paying attention to the situation in the live broadcast room, paused.


    Holding the phone in his hand, he was a little nervous.


    She really doesn''t know much about games.


    Handicapped.


    Super dish.


    If Xinghe teamed up with her to play games, she thought, she might be embarrassed...


    Chacha was still in a tangle, and the door of the apartment was knocked a few times.


    She put down her phone and ran to open the door.


    wondered who would come here at this time.


    Then he saw the galaxy standing at the door.


    Chacha, "..." Are you looking for her to play games?


    I''m a little embarrassed.


    She lowered her head, a little embarrassed, "I don''t play the game very well, and upgrades mainly rely on krypton gold..."


    Speaking of krypton gold, I am even more embarrassed.


    After all, she has become a krypton gold boss in the game.


    "It''s okay, I can take you." Xinghe''s voice was gentle.


    took the initiative to walk in, this time, it was obviously a little less indifferent than before.


    Xing He closed the door, went directly to the sofa and sat down.


    "Are you going to have a game now?"


    "Yeah." Cha Cha nodded.


    Xinghe is so active, she is not too good to refuse.


    Xinghe first logged into the game account to add her friends, and then invited Chacha to form a team together.


    Neither of them used a large size.


    The tacit understanding is full of trumpets, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    ten minutes later.


    Xinghe glanced at Chacha silently.


    "You follow me, I will protect you, don''t keep rushing forward."


    Cha Cha, "...good."


    Hmm, seems to be disliked.


    Another five minutes passed.


    Chacha suddenly found new fun in the game.


    She manipulates characters in the game and follows Xinghe all the time. If someone comes to kill her, Xinghe will fight back and prevent anyone from hurting her.


    Sometimes, when they encounter the remaining blood of the opponent, Xinghe will also send a head to Chacha.


    This feeling of lying and winning is really great! !


    A round is over.


    Cha Cha looked at the galaxy with a smile.


    Xinghe''s thin lips ticked lightly, but without saying anything, he took her to another game.


    The feeling of being taken flying is too perfect.


    Chacha lay down and won.


    Let the other party be in a hurry there, she is as stable as Mount Tai.


    So.


    Game after game.


    Chacha soon realized the feeling of winning streak.


    Don''t ask, it''s very cool to ask!


    Almost an hour passed.


    Galaxy stopped.


    He glanced at the time and said calmly, "It''s late, rest early, you can call me to play games later."


    Chacha blinked, looked at him very well-behaved, and responded, "Okay."


    Bring the Galaxy with you to play games and win!


    And playing games is not only fun, but also develops feelings.


    *


    But, Cha Cha didn''t expect it.


    The story of her playing games with Xinghe was exposed on the game forum the next day.


    The whistleblower picked up Chacha''s trumpet and Xinghe''s trumpet, and took screenshots of the team''s record.


    claimed that the well-known anchor of Galaxy, in order to win the favor of the krypton gold boss Camellia, specially opened a trumpet to take her to play games.


    And Camellia is a well-known kryptonite. Not only in this game, but also in the live broadcast room of Galaxy, Camellia''s game is too hard to look at, and it all depends on Galaxy to fly.


    Xinghe, as a mysterious, cold and faceless anchor, suddenly became approachable. The relationship behind him can be imagined, and there must be a shady deal.


    also said that Xinghe was very attentive in order to make the camellia the gold owner happy.


    Party Chacha, "???"


    Although I really want to be the sponsor of Galaxy, but I haven''t found the opportunity yet.


    Hey, the person who broke the news is really awesome.


    Because of the two names of Camellia and Galaxy, many people know it in the game forum.


    So under this post, many people soon made comments.


    There are ridicule, jealousy, slander, and all kinds of rumors.


    Even, someone replied to the post: [Let¡¯s break the news, I will delete it later, someone who has fate can see it, the last party held by the live broadcast company, both Xinghe and Camellia attended, Xinghe looks pretty good, I¡¯m very handsome, but Camellia It looks like it''s hard to describe. Camellia, as a krypton gold boss, even awarded an award to Xinghe. Speaking of which, the next thing is very hard to describe.


    After the awards, Camellia left the party and Xing He also left. Someone saw Camellia and Xing He hugging each other and went directly to the hotel.


    And then... you know.


    Some people seem to be not so aloof from the world.


    After all, he is the anchor who often dominates the list, how can he have nothing to do with the sponsor? ¡¿


    In this building within a building, someone quickly cursed.


    Cha Cha stared at the phone for a long time.


    "..." What is it that the camellia grows indescribably? ? ?


    When she stands with Xinghe, she won''t be crushed, okay?


    unacceptable! She actually **** her beauty!


    Also said that she couldn''t wait to turn Xinghe to the hotel?


    Is she that kind of person?


    These days, why do people still think that spreading rumors is not against the law?


    Chacha stared at the post for a while.


    directly boarded his own tuba, in the middle of the building, the owner of the floor of Aite and replied: [I look too hard to describe? Are you blind? ¡¿


    Floor Master: [Look, the camellia deity appears, she is in a hurry! She is in a hurry! I don''t dare to reply directly to my relationship with Xinghe, but here I hold my face and don''t let go. ¡¿


    Camellia: [Then what do you say? Let me listen carefully. ¡¿


    Layer: [You say I''m blind and your anger is soaring, obviously because I''m right!


    But you don''t mention Xinghe in a word, it''s clear that you are guilty! ¡¿


    Camellia: ¡¾? ? ? What a powerful logic! ¡¿


    Next, the layer master seemed to have found a breakthrough point.


    Caught Chacha is a personal attack


    Chacha replied to the last sentence without haste.


    Camellia: [Youth or girl, be good, wait at home, waiting for my lawyer''s letter. ¡¿


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of personal attack may not yield results, and it is a waste of time. Many people choose to endure or turn a blind eye.


    But Chacha is different, she has money and time.


    directly took up the weapon of the law.


    Xiao Hang has a team of lawyers in his hands.


    It¡¯s been quite idle recently. Cha Cha called and the lawyers under Xiao¡¯s group dispatched.


    resolve this matter as quickly as possible.


    at the same time.


    Forum.


    That floor master was complacent, thinking he had won, and was still there to spread rumors and frame...


    As everyone knows, retribution is coming.


    The matter on the forum, Chacha did not mention it to Xinghe.


    in her opinion.


    Xinghe is very indifferent to many things and should not go to the forum.


    So, it also gave her the best time to settle things.


    An hour later.


    That floor master really received a lawyer''s letter.


    And the layer owner is not someone else. According to the lawyer''s feedback, the layer owner and the whistleblower are the same person.


    That person is none other than Lu Huaizhi.


    Even Cha Cha was a little surprised.


    To do this kind of thing, Lu Huaizhi actually did it himself?


    At least you have to pay to hire a few professionals, right?


    Like Lu Huaizhi, who opened several trumpets at the same time and posted various comments at the same time, he really is a talent.


    has been live broadcast for several years, so I have to be a little brainy about it.


    How can you be so stupid to do such a thing?


    is simply incredible.


    She thought that Lu Huaizhi''s methods would at least be more advanced.


    result¡­¡­


    This is the case now.


    Chacha felt that she could solve it by herself.


    There is no need to let Xinghe know.


    When Xinghe heard the wind, she had already finished the solution.


    *


    Lu Huaizhi, who received the lawyer''s letter, was confused and his pupils were shocked.


    He obviously just posted it not long ago.


    Received a lawyer''s letter directly on the horse?


    Simply.


    Who is Xiao Cha?


    How strong is the background?


    Moreover, this time he mainly smeared the galaxy.


    He just couldn''t understand that Xinghe''s obvious show of affection was simply to deceive Xiao Cha, so that Xiao Cha could continue to give money to him. Why did Xiao Cha help Xinghe like this?


    Holding the lawyer''s letter in his hand, he was a little scared, but more unwilling and jealous.


    Obviously all of this should have belonged to him in the first place.


    All because of the galaxy.


    If Xinghe hadn''t stole all this, he would be the number one anchor in the game area now.


    Lu Huaizhi became more and more unwilling to think about it.


    But unfortunately, he couldn''t do any other actions.


    He still has a lawyer''s letter in his hand.


    The matter of ??''s lawyer''s letter is still to be resolved.


    He didn''t know what Xiao Cha would do next.


    Qin Manli came back at this time.


    She was a little surprised when she saw that Lu Huaizhi''s face was not quite right.


    "Huaizhi? What happened to you?"


    After that, I looked down at the things in Lu Huaizhi''s hands...


    Seeing this, Qin Manli was almost stunned. It took a long time for her to respond, "Lawyer''s letter? Huaizhi? What happened? How did you get a lawyer''s letter?"


    In the past few days, the relationship between Qin Manli and Lu Huaizhi has heated up rapidly.


    Not only that, but she also moved to Lu Huaizhi these days.


    Lu Huaizhi likes her very much and is very gentle.


    This relationship is something she has never dreamed of before.


    And now, she really has it.


    is like a dream.


    No one knew how happy she was.


    She always thought that she would never see Lu Huaizhi in her life.


    But in the end, Lu Huaizhi became her boyfriend.


    Every time she thinks about this, her whole person is as happy and happy as floating on the clouds.


    She took this relationship very seriously, and even took Lu Huaizhi to heart. At this moment, seeing Lu Huaizhi frowning and her face wrong, she was nervous to death.


    In her heart, Lu Huaizhi was her life and everything.


    Lu Huaizhi raised his head and looked at Qin Manli''s hot gaze.


    An idea suddenly popped into his mind.


    Almost instantly.


    Lu Huaizhi made a decision.


    "Manly, I''m fine, don''t worry, it''s just a lawyer''s letter, nothing..."


    Lu Huaizhi put away the lawyer''s letter as he spoke, as if he wanted to hide it, Qin Manli felt different, and reached out and grabbed the lawyer''s letter.


    When I saw the content inside, I was scared to tears.


    "Huaizhi, will something happen to you? How can Xiao Cha be so cruel! After all, she was a friend before, didn''t she drive you to the dead end?"


    Lu Huaizhi shook his head, looking annoyed.


    "It''s my fault, it''s my problem, I shouldn''t post on the forum just because I''m angry... I''m just angry, I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Manli, don''t be afraid, even if I do go to jail, it doesn''t matter, I will arrange all your affairs so that you will no longer have to worry about it.


    Also, let''s break up! "


    Qin Manli was stunned, and tears fell.


    "No, I don''t want to break up, we just established a relationship, how can you propose to break up?"


    Didn''t this kill her?


    Lu Huaizhi gently wiped her tears, his eyes full of nostalgia.


    "Manli, Xiao Cha won''t let me go. If I go to jail, you will have a boyfriend in jail in the future. If others find out, they will scold you behind your back and stab you in the spine.


    I don''t want you because I was hurt, so we broke up before it happened.


    In this way, even if I go to jail, I will not implicate you.


    Manli, don''t hesitate, go and pack up. "


    Lu Huai said with knowledge and sincerity.


    Every word is for her.


    seems to really love her and treat her as everything...


    However, the moment Qin Manli cried and fell into his arms, a smile appeared on Lu Huaizhi''s face.


    Jail is definitely out of the question.


    He was just spreading rumors and causing trouble, so he was fined and detained for a few days, and he would not go to jail again.


    However, the worse he said, the more Qin Manli worried about him, so a good scapegoat was in front of him, how could he not use it?


    Although he can bear the result of spreading rumors, once Xiao Cha promotes it in the game and mentions it on the live broadcast platform, he can''t go on.


    He spread rumors about Xinghe because of his own selfish interests. If his fans knew about him, his personality would have collapsed, and fans would leave him. Without fans, it would be even more difficult for him to make a comeback.


    And this kind of thing is like a top black material.


    Even if he is popular on other live broadcast platforms in the future, if someone doesn''t like him, he can also pull it out and bring it up again. This is a bomb that can kill him at any time.


    Therefore, he must have a scapegoat to solve the matter.


    Fortunately, Qin Manli is very knowledgeable.


    Qin Manli cried for a while and said sobbing.


    "Huaizhi, can I take care of you? You posted the post on the computer, we live together now, and there is no evidence that you posted the post, or it may be me!


    I know your password, but I don''t like Xiao Cha. I have a conflict with Xiao Cha. In order to retaliate against Xiao Cha, I deliberately spread rumors...


    Huaizhi, this is what I finally can do for you. You have helped me so much, and I finally have a chance to repay you. "


    Lu Huaizhi was overjoyed.


    This is the result he wants.


    However, Lu Huaizhi did not rush to agree, "Manli, no, it''s my business, I won''t allow you to do this for me! Don''t say it anymore, I won''t agree!!"


    Qin Manli shook her head and smiled wryly.


    "But Huaizhi, you have no other way.


    You have to know that once this incident is made public by Xiao Cha, your fans will not be able to accept it, and your live broadcast... may also have problems.


    And I am not like you, I have nothing, no matter how much I lose, I will lose nothing.


    At that time, I will be better at admitting my mistake, and try to ask Xiao Cha to give me a chance... Huaizhi, don''t refuse, I have already decided, if you insist on disagreeing with my method, I may do other things... ¡­¡±


    followed.


    Lu Huaizhi pretended to be embarrassed and nodded.


    The bottom of my heart has long been happy.


    is so deceiving.


    "Manli, I owe you too much, you are the kindest girl I have ever met, don''t worry, I will not put you in jail, I will go and beg Xiao Cha to let you go, and give her some more money. , I believe there is always a solution..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1660： Game Love (20)

    Chapter 1660 Game Love (20)


    Qin Manli nodded, agreeing with Lu Huaizhi''s statement.


    in her heart.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no solution.


    She is willing to give everything for Lu Huaizhi.


    The two exchanged a few words briefly. After Qin Manli confirmed the details, she came to Lu Huaizhi''s room, turned on the computer, logged in to the account that posted on the forum, and opened a new post.


    publicly apologized to Xiao Cha.


    The content of the post directly tells the situation again.


    [First of all, I apologize to Camellia, it''s my problem, not Lu Huaizhi.


    I have seen the lawyer''s letter, but I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. The post just now was secretly opened by Lu Huaizhi''s computer and sent using his account.


    I didn''t expect that it would implicate Lu Huaizhi, so I sincerely apologize.


    I framed Camellia because I was jealous of her. She and I were roommates before, but we separated because of conflicts, and were later taken in by Lu Huaizhi.


    I wanted to teach Camellia a lesson, but accidentally hurt my benefactor...


    I will bear the consequences no matter what. I hope that Lu Huaizhi will not be implicated in this matter, otherwise my conscience will be unhappy. ¡¿


    As soon as this post was published, it caused many people to watch the drama and eat melons.


    The melons in the hands of the melon-eating crowd are almost scared away.


    Although the content of this post is long, it can be shortened into a few paragraphs.


    One: The person who made the post is Camellia''s roommate.


    2: Camellia sent a lawyer''s letter to Lu Huaizhi.


    3: Lu Huaizhi took in Camellia''s roommate, and was misunderstood as the person who posted the post. Camellia''s lawyer letter was wrong.


    The representative of eating melon class will reply at the bottom of the post after summarizing.


    A bunch of people were dazed and confused.


    These days, it is not easy to eat a melon.


    I also need to clarify the relationship between the characters first, and my heart is full.


    Chacha was a little stunned when she saw the post, and it was easy to guess that this apology post was sent by Qin Manli.


    She looked at the content of the post speechlessly.


    She can be sure that the previous post that framed her was not sent by Qin Manli, but by Lu Huaizhi.


    But she didn''t expect that Lu Huaizhi would make Qin Manli a scapegoat to keep him out of the way.


    is really... shameless.


    Oh, that''s not right, Lu Huaizhi has no face in the first place.


    Sweet talk, good at confusing girls.


    Chacha had no good feelings for Qin Manli.


    Only boredom remains.


    Now seeing Qin Manli being deceived round and round, she is a little speechless.


    She neither pity Qin Manli nor sympathize with Qin Manli.


    is pure emotion.


    Girls should keep their eyes open.


    Otherwise, after being hurt by a scumbag, it will be difficult to get out.


    She also reminded Qin Manli before.


    Unfortunately, Qin Manli didn''t believe her, and only believed in Lu Huaizhi.


    Put that dog thing on the apex.


    After all, if she watched Qin Manli get deceived by Lu Huaizhi, she would be a little unhappy.


    It''s not that sympathy is overflowing, but that you don''t want to see girls hurt by scumbags, and some people may not be able to get out of it for a lifetime.


    Cha Cha stared at the phone and decided to finally pull Qin Manli.


    After all, she didn''t want to see Lu Huaizhi clean and stay out of it.


    She lowered her eyes and pondered for a while.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    is a message from Xinghe.


    Galaxy: Open the door.


    With just two words ??, Cha Cha inexplicably saw a bit of coldness.


    "..." Does Xinghe know what happened on the forum?


    should not be.


    He should not go to the forum.


    Cha Cha ran nervously to open the door.


    Before he could say anything, he was pushed against the wall by Xinghe.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    With beautiful and smart eyes, I dare not look at the galaxy.


    The sudden wall thump made me a little panicked.


    And the progress suddenly accelerated, um, overwhelmed.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Xinghe asked in a calm voice.


    Cha Cha raised his head and looked at him blankly, "What?"


    "I think you look better than me."


    Xinghe suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    stared straight at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    Chacha''s little heart jumped up and down in an instant, and became even more nervous.


    His words...


    I guess I saw the post on the forum.


    She sighed, "Did you see the post?"


    Originally didn''t want to let him know, but it turned out that if she hadn''t poured money into him to attract his attention, the current situation would not have happened.


    Speaking of which, it really caused him trouble.


    Chacha was a little annoyed.


    "I''ve troubled you."


    Xinghe looked at her deeply, his throat rolled and whispered, "You didn''t cause me trouble, I''m very happy."


    The words fell, and Xinghe frowned.


    He regretted it.


    He shouldn''t have said it so bluntly, I don''t know if it will scare her.


    But...you shouldn''t be scared, right?


    Didn''t she come for him?


    That should be very happy?


    Galaxy is not sure to pay attention.


    reached out and touched her head, intending to divert the sentence just now.


    "The hair is quite soft," he said.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, with doubts in his eyes.


    for a moment.


    She pulled his clothes.


    "You just said you were happy! Is that what I meant?"


    Does it matter whether the hair is soft or not?


    Not important!


    The most important thing is whether you are happy or not!


    Xinghe tilted his head, a little afraid to look her in the eyes, "I don''t understand what you are saying, I still have something to do, I''ll go back first."


    Galaxy is about to leave.


    Cha Cha pulled his clothes with a little force and pulled him back.


    A strange light flashed in his smart eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, I can tell you slowly, I''m very patient."


    Xinghe, "..." What if the little girl is too straightforward?


    He seemed unable to hold back any longer.


    "You don''t need to speak slowly, I barely understand..." Xinghe lowered his eyes unnaturally, not daring to look at her.


    As Zeng Lin said, the iron tree blooms in ten thousand years.


    The result of ?? flowering is¡­ overwhelmed.


    I don''t know how to face her, the inexperienced Xinghe can only rely on subconscious behavior.


    "Don''t force yourself to understand, let''s talk slowly, since you read the post, then I''ll tell you frankly, although the content of the post is nonsense, but I do like you."


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t spend so much money.


    Xinghe stood there, her indifferent and calm face suddenly turned red when she heard her last words.


    "I, I..." I spent a long time, but I didn''t make any difference.


    Chacha, "..." Xinghe seems to be a little boy who has never been in love.


    actually still blush? ? ?


    Chacha, "Do you want to tell me something? You can just jump out one word at a time."


    Xinghe, "...Who wants to jump out word by word, I don''t stutter." It was just a little nervous.


    However, some words really can¡¯t be said. Xinghe thought about it. Since he can¡¯t say it, it should be possible to show it with actions.


    He lowered his eyes, freed one hand to clasp the little girl''s chin, and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Seven-seven, "..." Hey! shameless!


    is obviously a big bad wolf, pretending to be an innocent boy.


    Bah, you know cheating tea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1661： Game Love (21)

    Chapter 1661 Game Love (21)


    After a long time.


    Xinghe held Chacha''s hand and came to the living room.


    He looked a little embarrassed.


    Afraid that she would feel abrupt.


    casually found a new topic and wanted to divert his attention.


    "Now there is a new post, what are you going to do with it."


    Xinghe said with an unnatural expression.


    Chacha, "I don''t deal with it very much. Since the person said it was her post, then send another lawyer''s letter directly, and then make an appointment to meet in the afternoon."


    she frowned as she spoke.


    subconsciously raised his hand to touch the corner of his mouth.


    It hurts a bit.


    Cha Cha was not too happy to see the Milky Way.


    I saw someone who was very active just now, but now I don''t dare to look at her at all.


    Cha Cha''s head full of black lines stretched out his hand to break his head, "Look at me!"


    Galaxy, "I..."


    Chacha, "Look at me, see if the corners of my mouth are broken?" Well, her prosperous beauty!


    The corners of her mouth are broken, and her beauty is about to be discounted.


    Xing He heard the words and looked over immediately.


    Sure enough, the corners of his mouth were torn and bloodshot.


    "I didn''t mean to, I went to get the medicine..." I just couldn''t control my strength for a while, maybe that''s how it is.


    Galaxy was a little annoyed by his behavior.


    She was not angry, but the corners of her mouth were broken and unhappy.


    Xinghe clumsily went to apply medicine to Chacha, Chacha looked at Xinghe''s trembling hands, helplessly held his wrist, and stared at Xinghe carefully.


    "You are usually aloof, why don''t you look right when you see me now? What about your aloofness?" Boy, your aloof personality is broken.


    Blushing, innocent, afraid to look at her...


    Compare with before.


    Tsk, the character design collapse is too obvious.


    There is still a contrast cuteness?


    is simply incredible.


    Galaxy, "..."


    He thinks that he just hasn''t been in a relationship, has no experience, and doesn''t communicate much with girls. When he gets to know him again, he can feel it, and it should be fine...


    Forget it, go back and ask Zeng Lin for advice.


    Zeng Lin should be very experienced.


    Seeing that Xinghe became more and more embarrassed, Chacha stopped teasing him.


    Go back and find an opportunity to tease him again.


    Well, think about it for a moment, a boy who usually looks very cold, blushes and stutters when he kisses his girlfriend, this contrast... It''s really tempting.


    *


    Qin Manli soon received a new lawyer''s letter.


    Xiao Cha''s lawyer is very fast.


    Because in the same city, the speed is simply against the sky.


    During this period, it was less than an hour.


    Qin Manli looked at the lawyer''s letter, and the stone in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    In this way, Lu Huaizhi will be fine.


    She took the lawyer''s letter into Lu Huaizhi''s room, vaguely heard Lu Huaizhi explaining to others, and seeing her come in, Lu Huaizhi''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Lu Huaizhi immediately hung up the phone when he saw Qin Manli.


    then looked at her with a smile, "My agent called me, thanks to you this time, if it weren''t for you, I would definitely be finished, and my future might be ruined."


    Qin Manli clenched the lawyer''s letter in her hand, her fingertips turning white.


    "I''m glad I can help you."


    She was not worthy of Lu Huaizhi.


    After this time, he may be even less worthy of Lu Huaizhi.


    Qin Manli fell into sorrow.


    Happy and sad in my heart.


    I am glad that I can help Lu Huaizhi.


    I am sad that the distance between myself and Lu Huaizhi is getting farther and farther.


    Lu Huaizhi reached out and hugged the person into his arms.


    "Manly, I will always remember you, and I will always love you."


    "Huaizhi..." Qin Manli shouted, burying her head in his arms, hugging him tightly.


    He is the luck of her life.


    Without him, she doesn''t even know what to do with the rest of her life.


    Lu Huaizhi knew that Qin Manli had received a lawyer''s letter, which also meant that Xiao Chahui would let him go.


    but.


    He only did not expect that Xiao Cha would take the initiative to meet him and Qin Manli.


    Lu Huaizhi was unsure and a little worried.


    But when he thought of Qin Manli''s feelings for him, he had nothing to worry about.


    Even if Xiao Cha really suspects that he did it, but she has no evidence, Qin Manli loves her so much, and it has nothing to do with him, so there is nothing to worry about.


    The time for the appointment was at two o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s not even twelve o''clock now, just in time to have lunch before going to the appointed place.


    Lu Huaizhi is just in case.


    has been acting as an affectionate character, taking good care of Qin Manli.


    This made Qin Manli very relieved.


    *


    Two in the afternoon.


    Qin Manli and Lu Huaizhi showed up at the cafe on time.


    Chacha and Galaxy also appeared.


    At the same time, there is another man, in a suit and leather shoes, mature and stable, who is a successful person at first sight.


    Cha Cha bent her lips when she saw the two of them.


    "Do you know why I asked you out?"


    Lu Huaizhi shook Qin Manli''s hand, looked at her affectionately, and then replied, "It''s because of the posts on the forum, right?"


    Cha Cha, "Well, I won''t talk nonsense, this is my lawyer, I will work hard for my lawyer to discuss this matter with you, of course, since this matter was done by Qin Manli, it will not implicate you. Huaizhi, I am a very bright and upright person, so I won''t do some shameful things."


    When the ?? voice fell, Lu Huaizhi''s face was a little ugly.


    soon.


    The lawyer solemnly stated the consequences of this incident.


    The fine is light, but it will be detained for five to ten days.


    and will leave a record.


    This is a very troublesome thing for Qin Manli.


    Lu Huaizhi looked at Qin Manli worriedly, then at Chacha.


    "Ms. Xiao, you and Man Li have been college roommates for a few years. It''s really her fault. Give her another chance and we''ll solve it in private. Can you see it?"


    If it can be resolved privately, it would be best.


    If he can''t, he has nothing to lose. Anyway, Qin Manli was detained instead of him.


    Cha Cha Dan smiled and looked back at Lu Huaizhi.


    "I always look at my mood when I do things. What''s more, Qin Manli made a mistake in this matter, but it''s not impossible to solve it in private, but I''m not short of money, as you all know, I''m rich."


    "What do you want?" Qin Manli looked at her with red eyes. "Are you so ruthless that you have to kill me? I don''t have any money for you, and I have nothing. If I am detained, I will detain me. I have nothing to say! But Xiao Cha, I hate you, I hate you!"


    Cha Cha''s face instantly turned cold.


    "Your attitude makes me very unhappy, and the consequences of my unhappiness are very serious."


    People like Qin Manli should be beaten by society.


    She actually wanted to give her a hand?


    Oh, sorry, she didn''t have a brain.


    Cha Cha stood up.


    threw the information to Qin Manli.


    "You like Lu Huaizhi so much, you have to know what he is like?


    I heard that you are in a relationship now? But it''s a pity, he has several girlfriends at the same time, which can also be called bed and companion.


    Originally, I thought you were stupid, and I wanted to give you a hand when I was deceived. Now it seems unnecessary, and there is no need to say this euphemistically.


    Student Qin, please accept the beatings of society.


    Congratulations on being played around by him, and being willingly made a scapegoat by him, tsk tsk, this earth-shattering love...


    I was so touched.


    My lawyer will take full charge of the following matters, I hope we never see each other again. "


    After that, Cha Cha took Xing He and left without looking back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1662： Game Love (22)

    Chapter 1662 Game Love (22)


    Cha Cha pulled Xing He away after he finished speaking.


    Never look at Qin Manli again.


    for fear that her IQ will be lowered by her.


    Galaxy followed her footsteps cooperatively.


    And Lu Huaizhi stood up with an ugly face and hurriedly caught up with the two.


    Outside the cafe.


    Lu Huaizhi blocked the two.


    It turned out that Xiao Cha knew what he had done, so he turned his eyes against him in the blink of an eye.


    As for how Xiao Cha knew, he no longer wanted to ask. Anyway, now that Xiao Cha knew his true face, he had nothing to disguise.


    But he was not reconciled.


    So even if he was dying, he had to give it a try.


    Lu Huaizhi looked at Xinghe, and a hint of malice suddenly appeared in his heart, and he spoke slowly.


    "Do you think she really likes you? She just treats you as a toy, just like me. She used to be very kind to me and treated me like everything, but in the end, didn''t she just kick me away? She even kicked me hard. Stomping on my feet and obliterating all my efforts?


    Galaxy, my today is your future!


    One day, Xiao Cha will meet a new toy and throw you away. At that time, your end will not be any better than mine! "


    Provoking the relationship between the two of them is probably the only thing he can do now.


    Today''s everything came unexpectedly.


    He never thought that Xiao Cha would expose him directly in front of Qin Manli.


    A lot of things are too late to think about.


    He does whatever comes to his mind, regardless of the consequences.


    Cha Cha looked at Lu Huaizhi slowly.


    The hatred in his eyes became more obvious.


    "You still want to provoke my relationship with Xinghe? Stupid!"


    She pulled Xinghe, crossed Lu Huaizhi, and left without looking back.


    The steady pace was slightly messy.


    Xinghe smiled helplessly, "I don''t believe a word of what he said, so don''t be nervous, don''t worry."


    Hear his voice.


    Cha Cha paused and looked back at him.


    "I''m neither nervous nor in a hurry, I''m just **** off by Lu Huaizhi that dog."


    Still thinking of sowing discord at the last moment?


    is simply hopeless.


    "Chacha, don''t curse."


    Galaxy reminded softly.


    Lu Huaizhi didn''t deserve to be scolded by his little girl.


    "Well, okay, don''t scold people." But is Lu Huaizhi a human? She scolded the dog thing...


    Xinghe raised his hand and touched her head, gently hugging her into the car.


    Thinking of what Lu Huaizhi said just now, his eyes became a little colder.


    It''s easy to solve a problem with a simple road.


    At that time.


    in the cafe.


    Qin Manli looked at the documents in disbelief.


    She didn''t believe that Lu Huaizhi would be such a person.


    These materials must be falsified.


    Xiao Cha is so rich, what is fake information?


    is not a problem at all.


    She believed that Lu Huaizhi was neither a liar nor a scumbag.


    Not even deceiving her feelings!


    Qin Manli threw the documents on the table and stared at the lawyer in front of her with red eyes, "Go and tell Xiao Cha that she wants to provoke my relationship with Lu Huaizhi, she is dreaming! As a lawyer, you are not afraid of retribution for helping Zhou in his mistreatment. !"


    Attorney, "..." If it wasn''t for money, he wouldn''t waste time here with a mentally retarded.


    Lu Huai knows that there is no doubt that the scumbag is a scumbag, but this little girl is too stupid.


    The truth is in front of you, but you still don¡¯t believe it?


    is really funny.


    The lawyer shook his head, silently picked up the messy documents on the desktop, and organized them one by one in an orderly manner.


    "Since Miss Qin insists on believing that she is not seeing the wrong person, then please go to the police station with me. I suggest you cooperate a little bit, it will be good for you, maybe you can save a day of detention."


    Qin Manli''s expression changed.


    After all that, after so much tossing, why don''t you still have to call the police and detain her?


    She turned her head and looked at Lu Huaizhi outside through the window.


    Seeing him standing there motionless, Qin Manli left the cafe and ran towards him with twinkling eyes.


    "Huaizhi, I read the information Xiao Cha gave me, but I don''t believe her, she must be falsifying and deliberately destroying our relationship!


    She just doesn''t want us to have a better time, she''s too vicious! "


    Qin Manli eagerly expressed her opinion, as if trying to prove something.


    Lu Huaizhi raised his head and nodded gently.


    "Well, thank you for believing in me."


    Lu Huaizhi, who regained his sanity, has not forgotten his current situation.


    Anyway, there is Qin Manli, a silly scapegoat.


    The truth is put in front of you and you don''t believe it.


    Where to find such a stupid girl?


    just finished using it, and kicked it away.


    A fool like ?? is easy to deceive and coax.


    When ?? kicks away, he won''t cause too much damage to himself.


    Qin Manli looked at his gentle expression and smiled knowingly.


    She knew that her embrace was the most gentle.


    Qin Manli, "Then I''ll go to the police station with the lawyer now to settle this matter, and we can live happily ever after."


    She looks like a little girl immersed in love, innocent and firmly believes in her boyfriend.


    I firmly believe in those fairy tales that will last forever.


    Lu Huaizhi didn''t break her fantasy, and responded cooperatively.


    He even took the initiative to send her to the police station.


    The lawyer watched all this silently.


    Is the number of scumbags so powerful now?


    Oh, it''s also possible that Qin Manli has no brains...


    Before entering the police station, the lawyer asked Qin Manli twice if she really wanted to be the scapegoat.


    Qin Manli not only did not thank him for his words, but felt that he was very impatient.


    "Aren''t you a lawyer? Why are you so annoying? Can''t you be faster?"


    Lawyer, "...Okay, I hope you don''t regret it later."


    He sighed.


    looked at the man not far away.


    I don''t know what drug Lu Huaizhi gave Qin Manli.


    is so determined...


    According to the previous situation.


    The police fined and detained Qin Manli.


    The lawyer repeated the results to Chacha one by one.


    Cha Cha snorted, "Then according to this, detain Qin Manli for a few days to see if she is sober and stupid. As for Lu Huaizhi? I escaped this time, and the next time, where will so many Qin Manli come from? Make him a scapegoat."


    hang up the phone.


    She silently nestled on the sofa.


    Just this morning.


    The process of the live broadcast company has been completed.


    She is now the boss of the company.


    also means that she is the boss.


    As for Lu Huaizhi, tsk tsk, isn''t it easy for a small employee in the company to take care of him?


    Thinking about it, Cha Cha laughed.


    Galaxy came over at the right time.


    "What do you think? So happy?"


    He took the washed grapes and came to Cha Cha.


    Chacha, "I''m thinking about how to deal with Lu Huaizhi! I''ve already figured out how to torture him!"


    Galaxy''s slender fingers pinched a grape and brought it to Cha Cha''s lips.


    Chacha took a bite out of his mouth.


    Sweet and sour, the taste is just right.


    "Sweet?" Xinghe asked again.


    "sweet."


    Milky way, of course it''s sweet.


    She blinked, followed by pinching a grape and sending it to Xinghe''s lips.


    "You taste it."


    Galaxy, "..."


    Suddenly, he replied, "Well, it''s very sweet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1663： Game Love (23)

    Chapter 1663 Game Love (23)


    Chacha smiled and waited for Xinghe to continue feeding.


    However.


    Xinghe actually stood up and took the grapes away.


    Chacha, "???"


    She blinked, confused.


    "Don''t go!"


    Her grapes!


    Xinghe looked back at her with a calm expression.


    "I think feeding you grapes will disturb your thinking about Lu Huaizhi, so don''t eat it."


    Mingming didn''t settle the account just now, but after letting her taste the grapes, she suddenly started to settle the account...


    Cha Cha got up from the sofa in a complicated mood.


    Just about to chase.


    saw Xinghe leave the apartment with grapes.


    went straight back to the apartment opposite.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She chased after her without saying a word.


    Anyway, the two apartments face each other and are very close.


    Xing He sat on the sofa with grapes on the coffee table in front of him.


    He looked up at the little girl standing at the entrance.


    "Don''t you want to continue thinking about Lu Huaizhi? Why did you come to me?"


    Galaxy asked with a smile.


    But now.


    Looking at his smile, Cha Cha only felt that the surrounding air was cold.


    She seems to have discovered another characteristic of Xinghe: jealousy.


    She obviously didn''t miss Lu Huaizhi, she was thinking about how to deal with Lu Huaizhi, how could she be jealous even while riding a horse?


    The vinegar jar was turned over?


    He even brought her grapes away?


    Forget it, let¡¯s coax it.


    I don''t know where the Xinghe, who blushed after kissing, went to...


    She hurried to the sofa.


    Yigulu threw himself on Xinghe.


    "I didn''t think about Lu Huaizhi! Who is Lu Huaizhi? Which shit? I don''t know, I don''t know, I only know you, and I only like you!"


    The little girl is soft and fragrant.


    Xinghe wrapped his arms around her waist, afraid that she would fall.


    After a few words flutteringly, he felt all the displeasure in his heart dissipated.


    Although she knew she was making him happy, she was still very happy.


    Xinghe smiled, "Eat grapes."


    "Yeah!" The little girl in her arms nodded happily.


    It seems that she has nothing to lose.


    Just... ran to his apartment inexplicably and was held in his arms by him.


    For the sake of him feeding the grapes, she thought she didn''t know his thoughts...


    Today is also a day to pamper Galaxy!


    Qiqi, [¡­I am jealous. ¡¿


    Chacha, "Good."


    *


    night.


    When ??Xinghe was broadcasting live, Chacha was in the study room of his apartment.


    Because he doesn''t show his face, as long as Chacha doesn''t make a sound, he doesn''t worry about being known by fans.


    stayed in his study for a while.


    Cha Cha turned around and went to the living room.


    The living room is a short distance from the study.


    In the living room, at least she didn''t dare to make a sound without being tied up.


    As soon as he came to the living room.


    Chacha couldn''t wait to open two packets of small snacks.


    Enjoy the happiness brought by snacks.


    narrowed his eyes and immediately thought of Lu Huaizhi.


    Yes, I almost forgot about that dog thing.


    She hasn''t started yet!


    Chacha got up and opened the live broadcast software.


    Then I saw Lu Huaizhi''s live broadcast room on the homepage of the live broadcast. This is a recommendation position. The recommendation position on the homepage can allow more people to see the anchor.


    It stands to reason that Lu Huaizhi should not be able to get this recommendation position. This resource is very good and very good. Many anchors want to stay on the homepage for a while after they have broken their heads.


    Now it is Lu Huaizhi''s position on the homepage.


    Chacha looked at it for a while unhappy.


    Then took the trumpet and entered the Lu Huaizhi live broadcast room.


    After three seconds.


    Cha Cha cursed in anger.


    Lu Huaizhi is too scheming!


    He actually put makeup on himself.


    Makeup is not the key, the key is that Lu Huaizhi actually used the effect of make-up to sell miserably.


    Look at Lu Huaizhi from the screen.


    I saw Lu Huaizhi''s face was pale, his lips were bloodless, and his eyes were dark and blue. He didn''t know what was going on.


    However, under such circumstances, Lu Huaizhi did not have a trace of blood in his eyes, instead he looked very energetic.


    But Lu Huaizhi deliberately suppressed it.


    This allowed Cha Cha to peep into his mind for a second.


    He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to sell miserably.


    The things on the game forum should be known to many people. Many of the fans who watched his live broadcast played this game.


    Yes, many people know that Lu Huaizhi was misunderstood.


    It was obviously his roommate who did it, but he was stunned.


    Fortunately, his roommate still had a bit of conscience and came forward to explain the matter, otherwise Lu Huaizhi would have been scolded by many people...


    Fans began to feel sorry for Lu Huaizhi when they thought of this.


    Looking at Lu Huaizhi''s pale face again, he felt even more distressed.


    After Lu Huaizhi said a few simple words, fans began to frantically buy gifts.


    Simply put, he intends to spend money to comfort him.


    Chacha calmly looked for the operation of the live broadcast platform, and then also learned about the resources of why Lu Huaizhi could get the recommendation position on the homepage.


    It is precisely because of what happened on the game forum that the operation felt that Lu Huaizhi had gained some popularity in this incident, and he just took advantage of this popularity to push a wave.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Huaizhi offended the new boss...


    Chacha did not care about operations.


    Directly ask the operation to remove Lu Huaizhi''s live broadcast room on the homepage and replace it with someone else''s, or anyone else''s, just can''t let Lu Huaizhi appear on the homepage of the live broadcast software!


    The operation is understood in seconds, and the work is done immediately.


    In less than a minute, Lu Huaizhi was removed from the homepage.


    Lu Huaizhi''s fans found out after five minutes.


    They swiped the barrage in the live broadcast room to ask Lu Huaizhi what happened. There was no reason to remove it for no reason. The time has not yet come, so it should not be removed so suddenly.


    Lu Huaizhi was also confused.


    Although he was very flustered, he still pretended to be calm and called his assistant, asked the assistant to ask about the situation, and then continued the live broadcast.


    Immediately afterwards, fans felt even more distressed.


    The ?? assistant definitely won''t be able to get any information.


    No one dared to offend her new boss.


    There will be no blind person bumping into it at such a time.


    And the company''s manager and deputy manager, etc., hurriedly told the people below to be strict with their mouths!


    Do not implicate their bosses by seeking death yourself.


    Although Lu Huaizhi has doubts, it is not easy to go to the company to ask. After all, in the company, the anchors who have the right to speak are very popular anchors.


    He has no right to speak yet.


    can only live stream honestly and quietly.


    Chacha was not interested in Lu Huaizhi''s live broadcast, so he turned off the computer.


    She didn''t want to target Lu Huaizhi so quickly.


    Lu Huaizhi couldn''t wait to sell so badly, so she can''t be blamed.


    for days in a row.


    Lu Huaizhi finally realized that something was wrong.


    As if someone deliberately targeted him, there were frequent incidents in the live broadcast room.


    He was very suspicious that it was Xiao Cha who did it.


    But...Xiao Cha is not a member of the company, even if he is a big boss of krypton gold, it is impossible to tell the senior management of the company to sit.


    But, something is wrong.


    Until Lu Huaizhi''s assistant suddenly called Lu Huaizhi.


    said that the company arranged for him to be the assistant of another anchor.


    Lu Huaizhi, "??? Then who is my new assistant?"


    Little assistant, "Sorry, you don''t have a new assistant."


    Lu Huaizhi, "..."


    The company is targeting him!


    Even his assistant was withdrawn?


    is too deceiving!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1664： Game Love (24)

    Chapter 1664 Game Love (24)


    The more Lu Huaizhi thought about it, the more wrong it became.


    I feel more and more that the company is targeting him.


    He didn''t know what he was doing wrong.


    immediately transferred some money to the little assistant and wanted to get some information from him.


    The assistant did not collect the money.


    Rejected Lu Huaizhi righteously.


    Lu Huaizhi, "???"


    In his impression, the salary of the assistant is not high, and the ten thousand yuan is more than a month''s salary.


    followed.


    The phone rang again.


    is a message from an unfamiliar number.


    An hour later, at East Lake Cafe, the money is exchanged for cash.


    Lu Huaizhi immediately realized that this was a message sent to him by the assistant, and it was sent secretly.


    He''s not stupid, it''s easy to figure it out.


    If it is a work account, it is easy to have problems.


    Lu Huaizhi prepared ten thousand yuan in cash.


    went out the door uneasy.


    The little assistant is so cautious, things are definitely not easy.


    one hour later.


    East Lake Cafe.


    Lu Huaizhi looked at the fully armed assistant, a little surprised.


    Mask + Peaked Cap + Sunglasses.


    Is this for fear of being recognized? ? ?


    is a bit too catchy.


    The assistant saw the cash handed over by Lu Huaizhi, quickly counted it, and said in a low voice.


    "Brother Lu, I''m taking a huge risk to deliver this news to you. Don''t feel a loss for the 10,000 yuan. If I get discovered, my job will definitely be lost.


    Our company has a new boss.


    I have a friend in the company''s operations department.


    According to him, you offended the new boss, and it was the boss who said it himself.


    Although he didn¡¯t say that he was going to close your live broadcast room.


    But... After all, it''s the new boss, and the people below must see the boss''s face and suppress you everywhere.


    You still think about how to terminate the contract with the company!


    Either terminate the contract, ask the new boss to let it go, or endure it, the future is bleak... You have to do it yourself, and we will not contact you again in the future. "


    Lu Huaizhi sat there with a pale face.


    The coffee in my hand was cold, and I felt a chill all over my body.


    He grabbed the little assistant who was about to leave.


    "Don''t go yet, do you know who the new boss is?" He didn''t even know who the new boss was.


    It is even less likely to offend the new boss!


    This is a misunderstanding, right?


    The assistant shook his head, "Only a few high-level executives know the identity of the new boss, and naturally those of us at the bottom don''t.


    Brother Lu, I told you this from the past. If something happens in the future, you can''t betray me. I have to support my family. "


    Lu Huaizhi nodded, "Yes."


    He let go of the assistant.


    Sitting there alone is like being drained of all energy.


    Offended the new boss?


    He is very careful, but if he cannot offend, he will certainly not offend.


    The person he has offended recently is Xinghe besides Xiao Cha.


    Galaxy is definitely not the new boss.


    Xiao Cha is also unlikely, a little girl, how can she manage such a big company.


    A terrible conjecture flashed in my mind.


    Xiao tea?


    Could it be Xiao Cha?


    Xiao Cha may not manage the company well.


    But Xiao Cha is rich! The background is also very strong, since he sent him a lawyer''s letter last time, he could see it.


    Xiao Cha is definitely more than just being rich.


    If the new boss is really Xiao Cha, wouldn''t he be finished?


    Xiao Cha knew his true face, and he deliberately provoked the relationship between Xiao Cha and Xinghe. If Xiao Cha was really the boss, wouldn''t he hate him?


    He also became meat on the chopping board and was slaughtered by others.


    Lu Huaizhi was scared to death by his own guess.


    hurriedly left the cafe.


    After returning home, he felt that his whole person was not well.


    Lu Huaizhi couldn''t sleep well all night.


    In the dream, he was chased and killed by many people. Some of those people were the anchors he framed, and some were the girls who had been deceived by him. They held knives, sharp knives, and icy light, and stabbed into his heart fiercely...


    Then, Lu Huaizhi woke up.


    I was sweating profusely, as if I had soaked in water.


    Lu Huaizhi went to the bathroom in a trance.


    When he regained his senses, it was already dawn.


    This feeling of unease is too apprehensive.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Huaizhi finally couldn''t help it.


    dialed Xiao Cha''s mobile number.


    Although he has been blocked, he can find another mobile number to call her.


    This time, it got through.


    It wasn''t Xiao Cha''s voice, but the cold voice of Xinghe.


    Lu Huaizhi was stunned for a moment, and soon wanted to understand.


    He sarcastically said, "So you guys have already slept together? The progress is faster than I thought, Xinghe, you are quite capable!


    Hooked up with a rich second-generation like Xiao Cha, and you don''t have to work hard in the future.


    Oh yes, you know? The company has a new boss. Do you know who the new boss is?


    Do you want to ask Xiao Cha who is the new boss of the company? "


    Xinghe frowned and hung up the phone, and blocked the number.


    He came to deliver breakfast.


    Cha Cha was washing up, and only then did he answer the phone when he saw that the phone kept ringing.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Huaizhi called.


    Really haunted.


    Who is the new boss, he is not interested.


    Now, he just wants to solve Lu Huaizhi directly.


    Xinghe sent Zeng Lin a message.


    briefly described the situation and what Zeng Lin had to do.


    Cha Cha came out of the bathroom and saw Xing He clutching his phone with an unpleasant face, "What''s wrong?"


    "Lu Huaizhi made a call and I answered it, do you want to change your phone number?" Xinghe suggested.


    Chacha nodded, "Hmm."


    Now there are a lot of software and other things bound to the mobile phone number, it is a little troublesome to change the mobile phone number, but in order to avoid Lu Huaizhi calling again, changing the number is the easiest way.


    While having breakfast.


    Xinghe stared at Chacha for a while.


    The company has a new boss?


    What does ?? have to do with Chacha?


    It is impossible for a little girl to be a boss.


    It is estimated that Lu Huaizhi is not doing well recently and his mind is not clear.


    He shook his head and continued to eat indifferently.


    one hour later.


    Chacha received a call from the general manager.


    The general manager said something.


    Said that there was a Mr. Zeng who wanted to invest in their company, but he was unhappy watching a certain anchor in the company, and hoped that their company could hide that person.


    Cha Cha, "...Which anchor?"


    General Manager, "It''s a coincidence, it''s none other than Lu Huaizhi."


    Chacha''s eyes lit up, and he asked the general manager for contact information without hesitation.


    "I''ll talk about this in person!"


    Tsk, teach Lu Huaizhi a lesson, and you can get another investment, which is great.


    The general manager gave Mr. Zeng''s contact information.


    Cha Cha made a phone call.


    "Hello, I''m the boss of the live broadcast company you contacted earlier."


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    The other party fell silent.


    Cha Cha, "??? Mr. Zeng?"


    A certain Mr. Zeng stared at his cell phone blankly. He could be sure that this voice was Xiao Cha''s voice...


    Half a minute later, when Cha Cha was about to hang up.


    Mr. Zeng said slowly, "Didn''t you call me cousin?"


    Cha Cha, "..."


    finished, overturned.


    That pretty little face had a wonderful expression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1665： Game Love (25)

    Chapter 1665 Game Love (25)


    The two sides were silent for a long time.


    Chacha said weakly, "I''m sorry, I made a typo."


    finished the call and hung up the phone.


    Zeng Lin, "???"


    is wrong?


    Tsk.


    It does not matter.


    The important thing is that the little girl has become the new boss of the live broadcast company.


    interesting.


    Zeng Lin couldn''t wait to share this news with Xinghe.


    Whether the relationship between Xinghe and Xiao Cha has gone further, he doesn''t know, but he knows that now Xiao Cha is the boss of Xinghe.


    In other words, Galaxy wants to soak up its own boss.


    If this thing goes wrong, if it fails, it will ruin the future.


    Well, this is a big deal, and it must be told to Xinghe.


    Zeng Lin immediately called Xinghe.


    Zeng Lin said sarcastically, "Do you know what the little girl you liked did?"


    Xinghe, "...kill or set fire?"


    Zeng Lin was choked.


    "Can you speak well, don''t talk about these things, and be serious."


    Murder and arson, where did the little girl do it?


    "I don''t have time to entangle with you. If you want to say something, just say it, not to pull it down."


    Xinghe replied impatiently.


    He will bring tea to play games later.


    Zeng Lin replied angrily, "Okay, I''ll tell you what I''ll tell you!"


    If he sells Guanzi again, Xinghe may really hang up.


    "Did you know? Your live broadcast company has a new boss, and the new boss is Xiao Cha, your kryptonite boss.


    Xinghe, I have a good impression of my new boss. How do you feel now? "


    Zeng Lin asked with a smile, but unfortunately he couldn''t see Xinghe''s face through the phone, which made him a little disappointed.


    But it doesn''t matter, he can guess what Xinghe''s face looks like.


    However.


    The next moment.


    Galaxy retorted calmly.


    "You are wrong. I am in love with her now. She is my girlfriend now. You should ask me how it feels when my girlfriend suddenly becomes the boss."


    The beautiful thin lips evoked a smile.


    Zeng Lin on the other end was stunned on the spot.


    He was taken aback by Xinghe''s girlfriend.


    It took me a long time to react.


    "Girlfriend? You caught up with her? How long has it been?"


    The last time he went to the apartment, the two of them didn''t seem to have made much progress.


    This step on the horse, in the blink of an eye, are all confirmed?


    I''m sorry, he underestimated the cousin of Tieshuhuahua.


    Who said he wouldn''t chase girls?


    is obviously very powerful!


    Galaxy is a little proud.


    "It fully proves how important it is to have a good-looking face. Maybe she is attracted to my beauty."


    Zeng Lin, "...you have changed, you chase your girlfriend with your face, how can you still be so righteous?"


    No, the previous Galaxy was not like this.


    "The face is also a big killer. You don''t have it, so you are jealous of me. I understand. Next time we meet, I will bring my siblings to invite you to dinner, and hang up first."


    Xinghe didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words.


    After ?? hung up the phone, he put on his computer and went to the apartment opposite.


    Whether ?? is the boss or not is not important.


    The most important thing is that people belong to him, no matter what status they become, what they look like, they belong to him!


    Zeng Lin stared blankly at the phone in his hand.


    Oh, I did have a call with Xinghe just now.


    To be honest, he is still a little hard to accept the fact that Xinghe is off the list.


    Wannian''s single dog suddenly broke off, and his mood was extremely complicated.


    didn''t know what to say.


    Originally this was something to be happy about.


    However, he was stunned by what Xinghe said.


    I always feel that the little girl has been tricked.


    Alas, such a beautiful and well-behaved little girl is really cheap for Xinghe.


    Zeng Lin slowed down for a while.


    couldn''t wait to spread the good news of his cousin''s release to his mother, and then told his uncle and aunt, that is, Xinghe''s parents.


    And so.


    Almost everyone in the family knows that Xinghe is off the list.


    Well, Xinghe will soon be urged to bring his girlfriend home for the family to meet.


    Zeng Lin sent another message to Xinghe.


    Zeng Lin, [Your family should know about your divorce, so don¡¯t thank me, I believe our next meal will come soon. ¡¿


    Xinghe, "..." is quite fast.


    But he was a little worried, afraid of scaring Chacha.


    "What''s the matter?" Chacha just turned on the computer and saw Xinghe staring at the phone, and asked.


    "It''s okay, just...I want to discuss something with you, do you have time in a few days?"


    Xinghe was a little nervous.


    He stared at the person in front of him carefully, for fear of missing a trace of her expression.


    Cha Cha blinked and said with a smile, "I always have time, after all, I''m quite free."


    She is not working again, and the company is operating normally.


    She felt that it would be good for her to find some potential anchors for the company occasionally.


    "Zeng Lin is quick, he told his family about my girlfriend, I''ll probably let me take you home to meet your parents soon..."


    Cha Cha was a little stunned.


    However, it quickly reacted.


    "Okay." Seeing the parents, she had no problem.


    Chacha agreed happily, but Xinghe felt a little unreal.


    How lucky he was to meet her.


    is like a dream.


    The beauty is unreal...


    *


    In view of the fact that the person who wants to invest in the company is Zeng Lin.


    Chacha asked again later.


    I plan to see how much Zeng Lin can pay.


    As a result, Zeng Lin replied to Cha Cha in a very speechless manner: I did this for Xinghe. He couldn''t get used to Lu Huaizhi, but now that you are the new boss, there is no need to talk about money. If you really need to talk about money, please Find your boyfriend directly.


    Chacha realized with hindsight, it seems that this investment cannot continue.


    If Xinghe invests in the company, although she is the boss, she still has to go through a lot of procedures to get into her hands...


    By the time she had it in her hands, she didn''t know how much left.


    So, why let middlemen make the difference?


    Xinghe is her boyfriend and will be her husband in the future.


    means that all his money is hers.


    Since this is the case, why are those outsiders in the company cheaper?


    Qiqi silently watched Cha Cha settle accounts.


    Well, the host is getting smarter.


    Chacha ran to Xinghe, discussed with him about the investment, and refused him to invest.


    Without investment, she will also toss Lu Huaizhi!


    Galaxy has no opinion at all.


    After all...his little girl has already thought of getting married.


    So, his money is hers, his people are hers, everything is hers...


    And Lu Huaizhi didn''t know that he had been arranged clearly and was still trying to struggle.


    Even dreaming.


    I don''t know if I lied to myself, brainwashed myself, and actually firmly believed that even if he was suppressed, he could make a comeback.


    No matter how bad it is, he can find a few rich women and sell his face.


    Anyway, life will not be too difficult in the future.


    Lu Huaizhi calculated everything.


    thinks he is smart.


    But always forget that no one can control the world.


    And he is not the one who can strategize from beginning to end.


    The calculation in imagination can only be a dream.


    does not become a real reality.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Good night~


    This plane ends tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1666： Game Love (26)

    Chapter 1666 Game Love (26)


    the next day.


    Lu Huaizhi received the news.


    The deputy manager of the company informed him personally.


    Deputy Manager, "The new boss said that if you are not pleasing to the eye, you should hide it for a while. You can also choose to follow the legal way with the company, but you need to pay liquidated damages according to the contract."


    When the deputy manager sent the message, he expressed helplessness.


    The new boss asked him to pass the original words to Lu Huaizhi.


    I don''t know how Lu Huaizhi offended people to death.


    The new boss looks like a sweet and soft girl.


    Well, Lu Huaizhi must have done something wrong.


    Lu Huaizhi did not overreact when he heard the words.


    He asked back, "The new boss is Xiao Cha, right?"


    Fortunately, he did psychological construction for himself.


    This news was not too sudden for him, but it was still a little uncomfortable.


    If he was very good to Xiao Cha at the beginning, and if he continued to develop like that, probably everyone in the company would curry favor with him now, right?


    It is a pity that such a perfect opportunity was missed.


    The deputy manager did not answer, but his attitude explained everything.


    Lu Huaizhi got the answer he wanted, so he didn''t ask any further questions, quietly thinking about what to do in the future.


    at the same time.


    His phone rang.


    The caller ID is from Qin Manli.


    He frowned and pressed answer.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" His attitude was not very good.


    Qin Manli was stunned when she heard the voice, and said weakly, "Huaizhi, it''s me, Qin Manli."


    She stood at the door of the police station, looking at the people coming and going, dazed and at a loss.


    I thought she and Lu Huaizhi would not see each other for a few days, and Lu Huaizhi would care more about her, but hearing this voice, Qin Manli subconsciously worried, which seemed different from what she thought.


    And she thought Lu Huaizhi would come to pick her up...


    "..." Lu Huaizhi was silent for a while.


    Suddenly, he said, "Take a taxi back by yourself, I''m a little busy today."


    There is a bit of exhaustion in the words.


    Qin Manli responded in disappointment.


    "Then I''ll go back by myself."


    When she needed comfort the most, he was not around, nor did he come to her...


    In the past few days, she lived quietly in a small room by herself, thinking a lot and thinking about a lot of things.


    But no matter what she thinks, she will never give up Lu Huaizhi.


    Even if the result is not what she wanted, she doesn''t care.


    Qin Manli tried hard to find an excuse for Lu Huaizhi, and then hurried back.


    She''s gone these days, and Lu Huaizhi must be having a hard time alone.


    Remembering to see Lu Huaizhi later, a smile overflowed from Qin Manli''s lips.


    *


    After Qin Manli went back, she didn''t see Lu Huaizhi.


    The apartment was empty.


    She thought about it and called Lu Huaizhi again.


    The feeling of unease in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    She couldn''t help wanting to meet Lu Huaizhi.


    This time, the phone didn''t get through.


    She put away the phone and entered Lu Huaizhi''s room in confusion, planning to help him clean up the room.


    did not want to.


    The room was empty.


    Lu Huaizhi''s clothes are gone.


    Qin Manli''s pupils shrank.


    panicked to open the closet and rummaged around.


    A huge chill penetrated deep into her heart.


    After a few minutes.


    Qin Manli finally realized one thing.


    Lu Huaizhi is gone.


    Lu Huaizhi''s clothes and valuables are gone.


    Lu Huaizhi couldn''t get in touch with her either.


    A truth seems to gradually pour into my mind.


    She frantically dialed that number.


    but never got through.


    Things that she had been deliberately ignoring all this time flooded into her mind at this moment.


    She tried hard to find a reason for Lu Huaizhi.


    This time, I don''t know how to find a reason...


    Lu Huaizhi doesn''t want her anymore...


    Qin Manli looked at the empty room, and finally couldn''t bear it, and gradually collapsed to the ground weakly.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Should not...


    She loves Lu Huaizhi so much and can give everything for Lu Huaizhi, why did Lu Huaizhi do this to her?


    She was detained as his scapegoat and abused.


    But how could he say that if he left her, he would leave her?


    Do you think she is burdensome?


    Still think she''s not good enough?


    Tears were falling.


    The weather was gloomy for most of the day outside the window and finally it started to rain.


    As if to wash away all the past...


    And all of this is the path she chose by herself.


    Someone persuaded her.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t look back and kept walking forward.


    But, Qin Manli didn''t expect it.


    In the afternoon, someone knocked on the door, saying that it was the landlord, and the house had expired, so he would either renew the lease or move out.


    Qin Manli, "..."


    The tears that had been crying for a long time fell again.


    She wondered if she should be thankful that Lu Huaizhi didn''t default on the rent...


    She can''t afford the rent here. She has two rooms and one living room. She has only one person. She can rent a single room.


    Suddenly, Qin Manli suddenly realized that she had nothing.


    The whole person seemed to be woken up by a blow to the head.


    Maybe from the beginning, everything was a lie


    How could someone like Lu Huaizhi really like her?


    Their initial connection was also all because of Xiao Cha.


    Lu Huaizhi, did he see Xiao Cha?


    No, it was Xiao Cha¡¯s money!


    And she was deceived by Lu Huaizhi with a few words, and even deceived her feelings like a fool.


    Qin Manli broke down and cried again.


    These are all punishments for her being blind and seeing the wrong person.


    Xiao Cha reminded her several times.


    Every time, she chose Lu Huaizhi.


    It is also one''s own fault to fall into such an end.


    No wonder others...


    *


    After Lu Huaizhi ran away, he found another place to rent.


    He didn''t live long each time, one month or two months. After coaxing a few girls, he would move to another place to live.


    For a long time, nothing happened.


    Running is even more handy for him.


    However, Lu Huaizhi still feels heartbroken when he thinks that his live broadcast career has suffered a major blow.


    After all, live broadcasts can¡¯t just run away.


    Of course, he usually does things without leaving evidence.


    Even if someone wants to expose him, there is not enough evidence, and he will be besieged by his fans instead.


    Therefore, he is not worried about overturning the matter of asking a girl to lie about her feelings.


    But Lu Huaizhi obviously underestimated Qin Manli.


    Qin Manli was too obsessed with him.


    Even if I know that I have been deceived, I want to see Lu Huaizhi again.


    Can''t find Lu Huaizhi, and Lu Huaizhi''s live broadcast room stopped again. She had to go to the door of the live broadcast company and wait for someone to squat. She believes that one day she will be able to squat to Lu Huaizhi!


    In the end, instead of squatting to Lu Huaizhi, he squatted to Xiao Cha.


    Chacha was stunned when she saw Qin Manli.


    looks very embarrassed, and I think it''s not a good time.


    "Lu Huaizhi won''t come here, so don''t wait." Cha Cha mentioned.


    Lu Huaizhi deceived him so badly, still squatting here?


    "If he comes, I will let you know."


    Chacha added another sentence.


    To be honest, she kinda wanted to see a play.


    When Qin Manli met Lu Huaizhi again, was it to forgive for love, or was it a big fight, um, I was curious.


    I don''t know if I have a chance to see it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1667： Game Love (End)

    Chapter 1667 Game Love (End)


    Qin Manli immediately misunderstood what Chacha said.


    "Chacha, I didn''t expect you to be willing to help me now." I''m very embarrassed.


    Immediately after, she took two steps forward.


    "Can you see that we are classmates..."


    "You think too much." Cha Cha planned her words mercilessly.


    "I just want to watch the show, if you miss the chance to meet Lu Huaizhi, it means I missed a good show.


    Young people, after being severely beaten by society, should work hard instead of wasting time all day reviewing the ethereal and useless lies of love. "


    Qin Manli, "...Thank you."


    She stood where she was, and for the first time took Xiao Cha''s words to the bottom of her heart.


    That''s right, she should cheer up, she should work hard, instead of falling down, she is so useless...


    Later, Qin Manli no longer believed in fairy tales, she was reborn from the darkness, and struggled for her career every day. Many people were passers-by in her life, and Lu Huaizhi was also one of them.


    However, the imprint left by this passer-by is more profound.


    after that.


    She never met Lu Huaizhi again.


    I heard that Lu Huaizhi left Xiao Cha''s company and terminated the contract with the company. It was a rich woman who paid him money.


    But the rich woman has a husband. It didn''t take long for the rich woman''s husband to find out. The rich woman''s husband was also a ruthless man, so he directly slashed Lu Huaizhi''s face, abolished that face, and saved the future. Find someone to hook up with...


    *


    Cha Cha didn''t talk nonsense with Qin Manli, and turned around and entered the company.


    She came to the company to inspect the work.


    Come here to take a look from time to time.


    Walk into the company with Chacha.


    When people who occasionally come and go see her, they subconsciously communicate with those around them.


    "That little girl just now looks so beautiful, is she the new anchor signed by the company?"


    "...You just came here, right? That''s the boss of our company!"


    "??? Looks like you haven''t graduated yet?"


    "People are not short of money, the family has money, and the buyer''s company will train the new boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, I heard that the new boss has a very special relationship with the anchor of Galaxy."


    "What''s so special? Is it what I thought?"


    "...Don''t think about it, it''s a normal romantic relationship."


    "..." Can this blame him for thinking?


    Boss + subordinate = love?


    After inspecting the work from the company, Cha Cha left the company.


    Outside, Xinghe was waiting for her to come out.


    Cha Cha trotted into the car.


    "Aren''t you again? Why are you here again?"


    Galaxy, "Pick you home."


    "Hmm." Cha Cha didn''t think much about it.


    turned on the computer and looked at the company''s documents.


    Now this company is hers.


    must make money, never lose money.


    And also to prevent the people under her from seeing her young and starting to play yang and yin.


    Fortunately, these people are obviously afraid of the Xiao family.


    I don¡¯t dare to do things in secret, I¡¯m all honest.


    After browsing through a document, Cha Cha glanced out the window and realized that this path was not right.


    This is not the way back to the apartment.


    and many more?


    "Which home do you mean by going home?"


    The meaning of this is strange, and there are many interpretations...


    "My home is also your future home." Xinghe freed a hand and pinched her face.


    So cute!


    Unfortunately, you can''t kiss casually.


    can only take advantage of it.


    "Meet the parents?"


    After a long while, Cha Cha asked blankly.


    Yes, Xinghe talked about meeting the parents last time, but he didn''t say the time, and the parents must be met.


    Well, don''t panic.


    calm.


    Meet the parents only.


    She is also someone who has experienced strong winds and waves.


    This little scene will not make you nervous.


    "Don''t worry, my parents are very good at talking, and Zeng Lin, you''ve seen it."


    Chacha, "...I''m also good at talking."


    Galaxy nodded.


    silently added a sentence in his heart: not only easy to talk, but also easy to coax...


    With Xinghe''s reminder, Chacha was relieved.


    It is better to speak well than to be thorny everywhere.


    She felt more at ease.


    On the way, Xinghe stopped at a shopping mall.


    Bought some welcome gifts.


    It''s time to get home.


    Xinghe''s unnatural reminder, "Let me tell you something in advance.


    My mother talks a lot.


    If...I mean, if she mentions marriage to you, don''t be under any pressure, she is a little anxious, eagerly hoping that I can get married..."


    Every day when I didn¡¯t have a girlfriend before.


    even doubted whether he liked men.


    That brain circuit...


    He didn''t even know what to say.


    After learning that he has a girlfriend, heh, it''s like crazy.


    I can''t wait to call him three or four times a day.


    Every day I ask him when to bring his girlfriend home, when to hold a wedding, when to have a child...


    She even thought of the child''s name.


    Xinghe, "..." doesn''t have to be so urgent.


    If it wasn''t for fear that my mother would scare Cha Cha, I would have brought her home to meet her parents long ago.


    These days, he spends a lot of time reminding his mother.


    Don''t talk about marriage as soon as you meet!


    Although, he told his mother many times not to scare her.


    But...he knew his mother''s temper too well.


    It is very likely that he will still be tempted to urge the marriage.


    Chacha nodded and gave a hint by the way.


    "Well, I''m not stressed, I''m mainly afraid that you are stressed.


    Actually, it''s nothing, my parents don''t have money requirements for my boyfriend..."


    So, you don''t have to put pressure on yourself, you can propose marriage without a car or a house!


    Look, your mother is so anxious, aren''t you in a hurry? What if I am abducted?


    Cha Cha stared straight at the galaxy.


    Unfortunately, Xinghe didn''t seem to understand what she meant.


    kept hooking his lips there, smiling.


    *


    Su''s house.


    Xinghe is of course not Xing, but Su.


    When I started the live broadcast, I didn¡¯t bring my surname.


    Chacha didn''t even ask about Xinghe''s family background.


    So much so that when she saw a mansion similar to the Xiao family, she was stunned.


    Oh, to be precise, it looks much better than the Xiao family''s old house.


    Well, she understands.


    This is a rich second generation who hides his identity.


    She tilted her head to look at the galaxy.


    "It seems that I don''t have to support you in the future."


    Xinghe smiled, "I will support you."


    He took her hand and took her into Su''s house.


    The moment ?? came to the living room of Su''s house.


    Xing He''s face sank.


    looked at the people in the living room with a very complicated mood.


    His father, his mother, Zeng Lin, and three other people who seem to be very good-looking, but...not unfamiliar.


    He has seen the profiles of these people.


    Xiao Hang, Mrs. Xiao, Master Xiao.


    His future father-in-law and his future brother-in-law.


    He silently looked at his warm-hearted mother.


    Really... save him the important matter of going to Xiao''s house to meet his parents.


    directly invited his girlfriend''s parents.


    Galaxy is in a complicated mood.


    Instead, Xiao Hang waved at Chacha.


    "Daughter, let me introduce to you, this is your Uncle Su and Aunt Su. We both know each other and have a relationship with Wang in business. It''s just that neither of you are involved in your own business, so I haven''t seen each other before. Fate."


    Mother Su, "Yeah, we''ve turned into a family now."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Galaxy, "..."


    It turns out that not only Mother Su is worried, but also the parents of the Xiao family.


    Time for a meal.


    The parents of both parties were stunned to decide on the wedding.


    Chacha, "..." is fine, anyway, she doesn''t have any opinion.


    As for Xinghe, then there is no opinion.


    Zeng Lin sighed secretly: Such a delicious little cutie is cheap for Xinghe.


    Forget it, we are all a family anyway, and fat and water do not flow to outsiders.


    *


    The news that the young master of the Su family and the daughter of the Xiao family are going to have a wedding soon spread.


    Some people are envious and others are ridiculed.


    "It''s a marriage anyway, what''s there to envy?"


    "There is no love between the two, and the family is married! It''s pathetic!"


    ¡­


    until later.


    Those people saw the love between the two with their own eyes, and only then did they realize that the family marriage is nothing but the winner in life! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1668： killer ruthless (1)

    Chapter 1668 Killer is ruthless (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    Fortune Gold Level 9, the distance to Gold Level 10, the progress is 40%.


    Lucky Supreme Card drops a card immediately. ¡¿


    Cha Cha raised his hand skillfully.


    A card with pale golden light fell on her palm.


    The palms moved slightly.


    The words on the ?? card appeared in front of him: Killer.


    The next plane is related to the killer.


    could also be her identity.


    or directly related to the main thread.


    Chacha didn¡¯t say much.


    "Rest for a while before entering the next plane."


    "Okay!"


    turned into a little milk cat, Qiqi, and rubbed beside Chacha.


    I didn''t think it was good to be a cat before, but now I''m used to being a cat, and Qiqi likes her identity more and more.


    Little milk cat is cute and soft.


    You can act coquettishly in front of Chacha.


    With such a cute appearance, Chacha couldn''t bear to kill it, it was so beautiful.


    Of course, it would be even better if you could follow Chacha to the plane all the time.


    *


    When Cha Cha woke up, he gasped immediately as he made a move.


    Pain all over his body.


    This body seems to have been beaten and seriously injured.


    She frowned and looked down at her injury.


    There are not only skin injuries, but also serious internal injuries.


    Especially on her shoulders, she could smell blood.


    With his intact right hand, he gently tore off his clothes.


    Sure enough, there was a sword wound on his left shoulder, and it looked like he was injured not long ago.


    Chacha thought about it and bought a bottle of good medicine from the system store.


    By the way, I checked it in the system mall.


    There are many items on this plane that allow her to purchase them.


    However, these items are of little interest to her.


    All are weapons.


    Knives, spears, swords, halberds, axes, hooks, whips, hammers and other weapons.


    Further down, there are some good wound medicines, poisons, etc.


    Cha Cha pursed her lips, and it felt so good to hang up.


    The good wound medicine was sprinkled on the shoulder, and gauze was wrapped around the wound.


    at the same time.


    Chacha didn''t waste time either.


    quickly received the relevant memory.


    *


    The country where the original owner is located is called the New Moon Country.


    The place where ?? is located is called Tingfeng Pavilion.


    Tingfeng Pavilion is very famous in Shuoyue Kingdom, and everyone hears it.


    It is a killer group.


    Pavilion Master Tingfeng aims to cultivate killers.


    So that qualified killers can complete the task of listening to the wind distribution.


    Tingfeng is a person who is particularly good at running killer organizations.


    is very smart.


    Tingfeng Pavilion''s killers have a rank ranking.


    From high to bottom.


    The ?? grades are divided into four major grades: Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang.


    There are ten people in each level, and then they are ranked according to the excellence of the killer.


    The row numbers are from high to low.


    Tianzi grade: Tianyi is the most powerful, followed by Tian2, Tian3, Tian4... Tian10.


    Next, one, two... ten.


    Xuanyi, Xuan Er... Xuan Shi.


    Yellow One, Yellow Two... Yellow Ten.


    After ?? Huang Shi, he is an unknown killer, a killer without a rank title, that is, a low-level killer in Tingfeng Pavilion.


    The treatment of the killer is also based on the level.


    Sky-level killers are the best, followed by Earth-level killers.


    And Tianyi, as the first person in the sky, is naturally the best-treated person among all the people in the sky.


    There are four levels of assassins in Tiandi and Xuanhuang, and they can dispatch unknown killers at will.


    In addition to obeying orders, these unknown killers also have to deal with people of the moment. Of course, these people can also change their situation.


    No matter it is an unknown killer or a killer of the heaven and earth Xuanhuang level, you can challenge the person of the upper level.


    If you win, the loser who is challenged abdicates from the level he was in, and the winner takes his place.


    Therefore, the ten killers with the yellow character are constantly changing. Everyone wants to live a good life and want to climb up, and the people with the yellow character are naturally often challenged.


    Keep your place and keep enjoying everything.


    If you can''t keep your position, then roll down.


    The killer of the heaven and earth level will not change so frequently.


    Because the strength is too strong, when many people want to challenge, they will look forward and backward, and no one dares to challenge without a certain degree of certainty.


    It is because of this hierarchy.


    The killers of Tingfengge Everyone worked hard.


    Because if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat.


    The development of Tingfeng Pavilion is also very terrifying. In just three years, it has developed into the No. 1 killer organization of the Moon Moon Country.


    The original owner was the killer of Tingfeng Pavilion.


    ranked Tianyi.


    The first person in the Tianzi level.


    has great power.


    Tianyi is not a name, but a title.


    The original owner was an orphan. A few years ago, he was a wanderer and had no name. He was met by Tingfeng by chance, and after he took a fancy to it, he followed Tingfeng.


    Tingfeng established Tingfeng Pavilion, and she followed into Tingfeng Pavilion, and later became Tianyi with terrifying strength.


    The original owner, who didn''t even have a name except for the title, was destined to be a tragedy in his life.


    The original owner was moved by Tingfeng.


    First, he was rescued by Tingfeng, no longer wandering, and then he was taught by Tingfeng carefully. After spending a few years together, it is normal to be emotional.


    Unfortunately, Tingfeng has no feelings for her.


    Anyone can use it for listening to the wind.


    And the original owner, as Tianyi of Tingfeng Pavilion, naturally wants to use all the value of the original owner cleanly.


    After realizing that the original owner had affection for him.


    did not hesitate to use it to the extreme.


    Tingfeng always said to her: I only believe in you and only you.


    Use again and again.


    damage again and again.


    Every time the original owner wanted to escape, he would soften his heart because he heard the wind.


    And listen to the wind, know that she has the mind to escape.


    Start to use the original owner to cultivate the next day one early.


    Tingfeng is very optimistic about a girl named Yingwu.


    Yingwu is very similar to the original owner, and was brought back by Tingfeng.


    In order to stay by Tingfeng''s side, he worked hard to climb up.


    But Tingfeng did not allow her to challenge those killers, and let her stay by the original owner.


    Ting Feng''s request to Ying Wu was: Take Tianyi as a target, and no killers of any level except Tianyi are allowed to challenge.


    Challenge Tianyi and replace the original owner to become a new Tianyi.


    This goal took root in Ying Wu''s heart like a seed, and grew wildly.


    Later, Ying Wu successfully replaced Tian Yi''s position.


    The original owner became an unknown killer from Tianyi.


    was arbitrarily bullied by those who disliked her.


    Many people like to watch the gods fall.


    And the original owner stayed in Tianyi''s position for three years, which has long attracted the jealousy and resentment of many people.


    Because of martial arts, I usually don''t dare to do anything to her.


    Now he has become an unknown killer, the lowest level person, and the situation can be imagined.


    The original owner could have escaped.


    But she was disheartened.


    Because at the moment Ying Wu replaced her and became the new Tianyi.


    She realized that Tingfeng didn''t have any feelings for her.


    To him, she was just a murder weapon.


    Nothing more than that.


    Later, the original owner died.


    died on the day Ying Wu and Tingfeng got married.


    Her life is like a joke.


    Years of love can''t match a new Yingwu.


    The cold heart she was trying to warm was warmed by others.


    His feelings, his warmth, were given to Ying Wu who replaced her as Tian Yi...


    Hate?


    Resentment?


    There is hatred and resentment.


    I hate myself for not seeing it sooner.


    complained that he didn''t escape sooner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1669： Killer Relentless (2)

    Chapter 1669 Killer is ruthless (2)


    If there is a chance to do it again.


    She will never make the same mistake again.


    will not foolishly hold a heart and let people trample on it.


    *


    Cha Cha raised his hand and pressed his temple.


    The opportunity for the original owner has come.


    She won''t make the same mistake again.


    She got up and looked at the room.


    Beautiful corals, fine porcelain, precious rosewood, and luminous pearls and suet jade that can be seen everywhere are enough to show how rich the original owner was.


    This is the life that Tianyi enjoys.


    Everything is the best in Tingfeng Pavilion.


    No wonder so many people are envious.


    Cha Cha picked out a new piece of clothes from the closet, changed the blood-stained clothes, and just after finishing, someone knocked on the door.


    "Miss Tianyi, the pavilion master has an invitation."


    "Well, I see." Cha Cha replied.


    Seeing the original owner''s sword, she picked it up and held it in her hand.


    As a killer, the sword should never leave the body.


    She left the room.


    Follow the maid.


    The original owner knew the route of Tingfeng Pavilion very well. Naturally, Chacha could directly judge that the route of this maid was wrong.


    This is not the route to the Tingfeng residence.


    is the way to the competition arena.


    Her expression paused.


    quickly found the timeline.


    is today, the original owner has been reduced from the level of heaven to an unknown killer.


    The original owner just performed a task yesterday.


    was seriously injured.


    Others may not know, but the original owner must know about Ying Wu.


    Ying Wu occasionally performs tasks with the original owner.


    Yesterday''s mission was ordered by the wind.


    Designate the original owner to execute.


    The original owner could have refused, but because she was following Feng''s orders, she did not want to refuse.


    Yingwu stayed in Tingfeng Pavilion.


    In that mission, the original owner almost lost half his life.


    Ying Wu even brought some wound medicine to her in the morning.


    But in the blink of an eye, he wanted to compete with her.


    is really taking advantage of her illness to kill her.


    In the memory of the original owner, I was very impressed with today.


    was also the day when the original owner was disheartened.


    The original owner knew that yesterday''s mission was deliberately designed by Tingfeng, in order to help Yingwu replace her as the new Tianyi while she was injured.


    Cha Cha droops the eyelashes.


    to replace her?


    That may disappoint Ying Wu and Ting Feng.


    The original owner will lose to Ying Wu due to injury.


    But she won''t.


    She clenched the sword in her hand.


    The chill of the sword body was passed down her palm to the bottom of her heart.


    Tournament.


    A man was sitting high on the field.


    Dressed in clean white clothes, with a slight smile on his face, even though he behaved very gently, he could still feel his coolness and alienation.


    In the middle of the competition arena, the woman in white is calm and calm, holding a sharp sword, and there are bursts of chills between her eyebrows, as if she is bound to win this competition.


    And around the arena, there were people.


    Tiandi Xuanhuang''s killers of all levels, except for those who did not return from the mission, are all here, of course, including some unknown killers, who were lucky enough to squeeze in to watch the competition, but unfortunately did not have the opportunity to watch the play.


    Cha Cha tapped his toes and jumped to a short distance from the middle of the competition arena.


    She looked at Ying Wu a few meters away indifferently.


    Without any extra expression, he turned his head to look at Tingfeng on the field.


    She said, "This competition is supported by the pavilion master himself, the pavilion owner has worked hard."


    listened to the wind and smiled lightly.


    Sharp eyes fell on her.


    seems to be different from before, but nothing different.


    Hearing the wind lightly said, "Ying Wu is also the one you brought out. She wants to challenge you today. As the pavilion owner, I am very pleased with her bravery and pursuit."


    Cha Cha suddenly set his eyes on Ying Wu.


    She curled her lips, her eyes full of irony.


    "It''s a good thing for young people to have courage and pursuit, but I suggest that Yingwu girl should have a good understanding of how the four words "sky high ground thick" are written."


    I don¡¯t know how high the sky is, it¡¯s you!


    Yingwu''s face flashed with displeasure.


    didn''t move.


    Probably felt that the injured Tianyi was holding on.


    "Ying Wu would like to thank Senior Tianyi for reminding me. It''s just that in the competition field, you still need to see the true chapter of your strength. Please enlighten me."


    Yingwu held the sword and clenched his fist, and his body was often cold.


    Cha Cha looked at her slowly.


    Want to take her place?


    Join together to calculate her?


    Tsk, what a pity, the person I met was her.


    Yingwu wields a sharp sword, her figure looks like a wandering dragon, her coldness and killing intent are at the same time, and each sword is full of strength.


    Chacha is not in a hurry to fight back.


    Ying Wu''s every sword, she avoided perfectly.


    Soon, fine sweat appeared on Ying Wu''s face.


    Off the field, there were gradually people talking.


    "Strange, why didn''t Master Tianyi fight back!"


    "Why do you keep hiding?"


    "It''s too embarrassing to be chased and hide!"


    "Isn''t Master Tianyi powerful? Today is too disappointing."


    "Looks like Master Tianyi is dead."


    "There are talented people in the country, and it''s time for Tianyi to replace them."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ting Feng''s expression gradually flashed doubts.


    This is not like Tianyi''s style.


    She doesn''t dodge all the time.


    Or is she procrastinating?


    Yingwu gradually developed a little anger.


    "Tianyi! If you keep hiding, when will this competition end?"


    She knew that taking advantage of Tianyi''s injury to compete with him was taking advantage of the danger of others.


    But so what?


    Who hurt Tianyi!


    Since she was injured, it''s no wonder she did it.


    Such a good opportunity, she has no reason to let it go!


    Cha Cha finally showed a smile.


    smiled meaningfully.


    "Can''t you see that I''m teasing you? It just so happens that I don''t want to play anymore. If you challenge me, you will have to pay the price of challenging me."


    Cha Cha slashed with a backhand sword.


    The swordsmanship is like a broken bamboo, but with one move, Ying Wu was forced to retreat again and again.


    Yingwu was horrified, is it so powerful?


    He was seriously injured.


    No, she can''t lose!


    However.


    The hands-on Chacha, every sword Ying Wu couldn''t bear lightly, either forced back or could bear it.


    It was a scene where there was no win at all.


    on the field.


    Listening to Feng''s leisurely expression suddenly became a little more complicated.


    He seems to have underestimated Tianyi''s strength...


    The dark eyes, dark and unclear, bottomless.


    No one knew what he was thinking.


    Cha Cha was calm and calm, admiring Ying Wu''s embarrassed posture.


    "Suddenly I''m tired and don''t want to play anymore.


    You have been by my side for a long time, and I will teach you one last time.


    Remember: seniors are always seniors! "


    The words fall.


    She figured very quickly, even holding a sword flower with a smile.


    Knives, lights, swords, shadows, in an instant.


    Yingwu was stabbed and fell heavily on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably.


    The winner and loser are already divided.


    The arena was silent and fell into a long silence.


    Because, no one could see how Chacha hurt Yingwu.


    Her sword is fast and steady.


    Even, there was no blood on the sword.


    this moment.


    Everyone has only one idea.


    In the early stage, she was really teasing Yingwu. If she did it directly, it is estimated that Yingwu would not be able to catch a single move...


    This strength, the gap is too big.


    Tianzi and others were silent and did not dare to make a sound.


    Sure enough, not challenging Tianyi was the right decision.


    In the end, he is still a new young man.


    Crisp applause came, listening to the wind got up from the stage.


    slowly came to Cha Cha and looked at her with a smile.


    "Ying Wu''s challenge failed, Tianyi is still Tianyi."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Friendly reminder: Tingfeng is not a male protagonist~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1670： Killer Relentless (3)

    Chapter 1670 Killer is ruthless (3)


    Chacha clearly saw the killing intent flashing in Tingfeng''s eyes.


    A man of unfathomable strength.


    For listening to the wind.


    I''m afraid I don''t want her to live anymore.


    She means variable, means out of control.


    A master like Ting Feng.


    I want everything under control...


    Never allow the existence of variables.


    Cha Cha just pretended that he didn''t see anything, won Ying Wu, turned around and left.


    Too lazy to say a few more words with Tingfeng.


    After she turned and left, Ting Feng frowned unhappily.


    He glanced at Ying Wu, who was vomiting blood on the ground, and said coldly, "Useless thing."


    He created such a good opportunity for her, yet she still lost like this.


    Yingwu heard Tingfeng''s words, and a little grievance rose in her heart.


    She didn''t expect that Tianyi would be so powerful.


    Even though she was injured so badly, she still beat her to the ground, she couldn''t resist it at all.


    has no power to fight back.


    Yingwu lowered his head and did not dare to say a word.


    I was a little dissatisfied with Tianyi in my heart.


    She has been with Tianyi for so long, and she never knew that Tianyi still has such a fast swordsmanship.


    Maybe¡­


    These days, Tianyi has been guarding her, and he doesn''t consider her his own at all.


    Also said to teach her?


    I''m afraid I''m just waiting for this day to see her jokes?


    The contest ended with Tianyi¡¯s overwhelming victory.


    listen to the wind and leave.


    The crowd also dispersed.


    I originally thought that a new person would emerge and become a new Tianyi.


    After all, many people in Tingfeng Pavilion know that Ying Wu is the person that the pavilion master likes, and in order to hone her, she specially let her follow Tianyi''s side.


    This is a treatment that no one has ever had.


    And now, Ying Wu has not defeated Tian Yi.


    In addition to being a little disappointed, many people are also a little gloating.


    Look, the people the pavilion master likes are nothing more than that.


    If I want to become a new Tianyi, I am afraid it will take several years...


    may also have no chance in this life.


    Tianyi is still the unshakable Tianyi.


    Yingwu dragged her injured body to Tingfengyuan.


    Tingfeng Garden is the place where the owner of Tingfeng Pavilion lives and is named after the word "Tingfeng".


    Listen to Fengyuan.


    Ying Wu knelt on the ground.


    Tingfeng sat on a chair and was wiping the sharp sword in his hand with a jinpa.


    "Even if you kneel to death, it won''t change the fact that you lost to Tianyi today." His voice was indifferent, without a trace of superfluous emotion.


    Ying Wu''s body trembled, "I''m sorry Pavilion Master, Ying Wu is useless and has failed your teaching."


    She was weak and pitiful because of her injuries.


    At this moment, after hearing Tingfeng''s indifferent voice, it''s even more pitiful.


    If it were someone else, he might pity her devastated flower.


    But the other party is listening to the wind.


    In the current timeline, Tingfeng has not had any feelings for Yingwu yet.


    In Tingfeng''s eyes, she is a weapon.


    Oh, no, it used to be a sharp weapon, but now it is a sharp weapon that was broken.


    Needs to be re-sharpened.


    Instead of wasting more time, it is better to change people in time.


    Xu is listening to the wind''s mind is too obvious.


    Yingwu panicked.


    hurriedly said firmly, "I beg the pavilion master to give Ying Wu another chance, and Ying Wu will be loyal to the pavilion master for the rest of her life!"


    Hearing the wind rubbing the sword, he paused.


    His eyes fell on Ying Wu''s face.


    The red eyes are full of firmness, with incomparable confidence.


    The reason he chose to bring Ying Wu back was because of her eyes, the kind that would not give up even in adversity and still climb up firmly, just like the sky...


    "From now on, you don''t have to follow Tianyi anymore, just stay in Tingfengyuan." He said.


    In the current situation, it is useless to follow Tianyi.


    Tianyi will no longer teach her.


    Staying in Tingfengyuan is safe.


    "Ying Wu Xie Pavilion Master..."


    *


    The news that Ying Wu was left in Tingfeng Court by the pavilion owner spread all over the Tingfeng Pavilion the next day.


    On the bright side, he didn''t say anything.


    But secretly, many people are talking secretly.


    Yingwu is indeed the one chosen by the pavilion master.


    After losing so badly, he could still be left in Tingfeng Pavilion by the pavilion owner.


    is really partial to the extreme.


    When the news reached Chacha''s ears, she didn''t respond.


    After all, he is going to marry Tingfeng in the future. If he dies now or is driven out by Tingfeng, how will the plot go on?


    And she is the number one killer in Tingfeng Pavilion.


    has great power in Tingfeng Pavilion.


    Of course, all her powers are given by Tingfeng.


    Everyone in Feng Pavilion knows that after becoming Tianyi, you don''t need to accept the task, even if it is a task that the pavilion master personally ordered, you can refuse.


    The unknown killer has no right to leave Tingfeng Pavilion at will, but Tianyi can leave Tingfeng Pavilion at will.


    It can be said that it is very free and not under the control of the cabinet owner.


    This was also approved by Tingfeng himself when Tingfeng Pavilion was established.


    Just.


    The original owner has no home, for her, Tingfeng Pavilion is her home.


    And Tingfeng is her relative.


    Therefore, even with these powers, the original owner never left the Tingfeng Pavilion except for the task.


    And listening to Feng''s orders, she never refused.


    But it''s different now.


    Now she is Tianyi.


    She has no feelings for Tingfeng.


    This Tingfeng Pavilion can no longer hold her.


    She can leave if she wants to, and stay if she wants to.


    *


    At noon that day, Tingfeng assigned her a new task.


    There is an assassination mission that she needs to complete.


    After listening to ??Cha Cha, he refused without hesitation.


    "For this task, change it to someone else, I don''t want to go, I want to rest."


    These words are justified.


    Hearing the wind was slightly stunned.


    He was rejected by her for the first time.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Cha Cha took the lead directly, blocking what he might have to say next.


    "I remember that as Tianyi, I have the right to refuse the order of the pavilion master, or not to perform the task. I haven''t rested much in the past few years. I have killed many people for the pavilion owner. Now I want to rest, the pavilion. Shouldn''t the Lord refuse?


    Or, the power that Tianyi enjoys, the pavilion master is just talking about? "


    Listening to the wind, "...Then you have a good rest."


    Ying Wu next to Ting Feng stood there, staring blankly at Cha Cha.


    It seems that he did not expect that he would reject the pavilion master.


    And she felt in a trance that Tianyi was a little different from before.


    That subtle change, she saw it at a glance.


    Because she, like Tianyi, deeply loves Tingfeng.


    They similarly hide that deep love in the depths of their hearts, but no matter how well they cover it up, their eyes and tone of voice will always reveal their stubbornness.


    Therefore, she easily discovered the relationship between Tian and Tingfeng.


    Similarly, Tianyi also discovered her feelings for Tingfeng.


    The two of them pretended not to know, and never mentioned this topic.


    But now, she doesn''t seem to see that kind of deep love.


    is like... in the eyes of the sky, Tingfeng is just a stranger now.


    No...


    There must be a reason for this change in attitude.


    Is it because Tianyi noticed that Tingfeng wanted to get rid of her?


    But after thinking about it carefully, Ying Wu still felt that something was wrong.


    But she couldn''t tell.


    could only stand there in silence, looking down at the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1671： Killer Relentless (4)

    Chapter 1671 Killer is ruthless (4)


    refused to listen to the wind.


    Chacha didn''t stop there.


    turned around and left Tingfengyuan.


    Originally, she could leave Tingfeng Pavilion directly, but if she just left Tingfeng Pavilion, it would be too cheap for Ying Wu and Tingfeng.


    Emotions aside.


    This account of the original owner of the design has not yet been calculated.


    Anyway, you have to get back a little interest.


    Behind an uninhabited rockery.


    Cha Cha calmly took Qiqi out of the space and released it.


    Communicate with it through the awareness in your mind.


    "Qiqi, hurry up and eavesdrop on what they are saying, pay attention to safety."


    ¡¾OK! ¡¿


    Qiqi walked to Tingfengyuan with short legs.


    Cha Cha leisurely returned to his room.


    Listen to Fengyuan.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Feng Feng''s mouth.


    This is the first time Tianyi has rejected him.


    And the time was just after Tianyi was designed by him.


    It seems that his mind was discovered by Tianyi.


    In this case.


    Then I can''t keep her!


    However, he will design well and will not shoot at will.


    "Ying Wu, the task that Tianyi is unwilling to take, I will hand it over to you."


    Listen to the dark light in Feng''s eyes.


    There is an obvious calculation between the words.


    Ying Wu responded immediately, "Ying Wu must go all out!"


    The task that Tianyi refused, the pavilion master gave her, this is her trust, she must complete this task well, and it is also an opportunity to make a contribution.


    Listening to the wind, "King Jin of the Shuoyue Kingdom, do you know?"


    Yingwu, "I know, it is said that he is the most favored prince of His Majesty today."


    "Well." Tingfeng continued, "Your mission is to assassinate King Jin."


    Hearing this, Ying Wu was a little surprised.


    A bad premonition rose in my heart.


    King Jin...


    The masters around him are like clouds, and the dark guards are all over the Jin palace.


    Wanting to assassinate King Jin is as difficult as going to the sky.


    Knowing King Jin is because Tianyi and Tianer mentioned it before.


    Tianyi praised the dark guards of King Jin''s mansion for being very powerful.


    said that if one day she received a mission to attack King Jin, she would also be folded inside.


    The mansion where Tenichi can say such words.


    It must be very difficult to think about.


    Yes, she heard two more sentences at that time.


    Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, the pavilion master really took on the task of assassinating King Jin.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let you die.


    King Jin''s mansion is heavily guarded, and experts are like clouds. If you are not sure, I will not let you do it.


    Specific plans, I will tell you in two days. "


    Listening to the wind gently comforted Ying Wu.


    Her emotions were so obvious that he could see it at a glance.


    "Thank you, the pavilion master." Ying Wu responded gratefully, the pavilion owner was also very concerned about her safety.


    A warm feeling surged from the bottom of my heart.


    At that time.


    Qiqi, who was lying on the roof while listening to the conversation between the two and sending a message to Cha Cha, was a little emotional.


    Hearing the wind was clearly afraid that Ying Wu would screw things up.


    Tsk tsk.


    This can also be made up by her brain as worrying about herself?


    incredible!


    After eavesdropping on the conversation, Qiqi swaggered away from Tingfengyuan.


    A small milk cat that won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Even if someone saw it, they would subconsciously drive it out of Tingfengyuan, so as not to disturb the pavilion owner.


    Qiqi went back to Cha Cha''s room.


    Then he was rewarded by Chacha with dried fish.


    Qiqi, "??? Meow!" Although I am a cat, this is just my body, how could I eat dried fish?


    I feel as though I have been insulted!


    How can you compare it to those little dumb cats?


    Three minutes later.


    Qiqi bit the small dried fish.


    Those big eyes also lit up a lot.


    Well, it smells so good!


    Cha Cha squeezed a piece of candied fruit and took a bite.


    began to ponder.


    King Jin?


    Ting Feng asked Ying Wu to assassinate King Jin.


    And it was two days later.


    This means that King Jin may leave King Jin''s mansion in two days, which is equivalent to giving Ying Wu an opportunity.


    Cha Cha held his chin, smacking his lips unhappily.


    It''s time to tip off King Jin.


    Want to complete the assassination mission, right?


    Dream!


    With her here, she promises that in the future, any assassination mission will be impossible for Ying Wu! ! !


    *


    Cha Cha left Tingfeng Pavilion that night.


    He left without reporting to Tingfeng.


    She is very good at Qinggong, and when she enters and leaves the Tingfeng Pavilion, it is like entering a realm of no one.


    When Tingfeng found out that she was not in Tingfeng Pavilion, it was already the second day.


    Ting Feng only found a note in her room: I went to the mountains to play in the water.


    Hearing the wind clutching the note, the palm moved slightly, and the note instantly turned into scum.


    "Traveling in the mountains and playing with the water? What a tour!"


    Listening to the wind, he almost gritted his teeth.


    This feeling of being out of his control and escaping from his palm is **** bad.


    Yingwu stood beside him, daring not to make a sound.


    If she becomes Tianyi, it will definitely not be the case.


    will definitely continue to be the most heartfelt weapon of the pavilion owner, and being able to accompany the pavilion owner is her happiest thing.


    Hearing the wind tilted his head and glanced at the eye shadow Wu.


    "Get ready, leave Tingfeng Pavilion tonight, go to the Imperial City, meet with our people before noon tomorrow, and follow the instructions."


    "Yes!" Ying Wu''s eyes were firm.


    The pavilion master said there was an arrangement, then she would unconditionally believe the pavilion owner.


    *


    After Cha Cha left Tingfeng Pavilion.


    Go straight to the Imperial City.


    I plan to pass the news that someone is going to assassinate King Jin to King Jin¡¯s mansion after entering the imperial city.


    However, the idea is good, but the reality is a little different.


    There are too many delicacies on the way.


    If you are not careful, you will lose some time.


    When Cha Cha leisurely wandered to King Jin''s mansion, King Jin was no longer in King Jin''s mansion.


    Chacha, "..." I really just lost a little time.


    She calmly took Qiqi out.


    Intimidate and lure.


    Qiqi said in a daze that King Jin was going to Xiangguo Temple to pray for blessings.


    Originally, this plot required Cha Cha to discover it by herself.


    but¡­¡­


    was accidentally trapped by the host.


    has said it all, it can''t always erase the memory of the host, not to mention, it doesn''t have that ability.


    So.


    Qiqi chose to continue dizzy.


    Well, it said nothing.


    As for how the host knows, it doesn''t know either.


    It''s innocent...


    At this time, I went to Xiangguo Temple to pray, and Chacha felt strange.


    Generally speaking, members of the royal family go to temples to pray for blessings, not to mention the complicated etiquette, at least they will choose a good day and auspicious day.


    But... it''s not an auspicious day at all.


    However, she didn''t know King Jin, and she didn''t know what kind of person King Jin was. It didn''t matter to her where to pray and when to pray.


    She just wanted to block Ying Wu, that''s all.


    Cha Cha clenched his little fist.


    Next stop: Xiangguo Temple.


    Alas, she shouldn''t be greedy, otherwise, she wouldn''t have to go to Xiangguo Temple again.


    Next time, be sure to keep this lesson in mind.


    Cha Cha bought a horse and asked for directions.


    Then rushed to Xiangguo Temple.


    After ?? out of the city, there is a section of road that is slightly desolate.


    Seeing no one around, Qiqi slowly emerged from the space.


    Qiqi, "Tea tea."


    Chacha, "...Don''t speak human words, speak cat words, I can understand."


    If anyone hears it, it will be taken away as a monster!


    Qiqi meowed reluctantly.


    "Meow!" It''s not nobody, nobody says a word, and it won''t be heard.


    Cha Cha looked calm, "You''re floating."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1672： Killer Relentless (5)

    Chapter 1672 Killer is ruthless (5)


    Qiqi, who was floating, jumped into Chacha''s arms with her short legs.


    Qiqi was wearing this cute, cute and well-behaved skin, which made Chacha''s heart soften.


    Even though he was galloping on the horse, he still freed up a hand and touched Qiqi, "Be good."


    "Meow~" I love you~


    Soft and cute appearance, who can easily resist?


    Cha Cha didn¡¯t travel long.


    suddenly tightened the reins in his hands.


    The horse neighed, as if frightened.


    Cha Cha stopped in place.


    His eyes swept around coldly.


    The road she was on was not wide, and on both sides of the road were long and narrow reeds.


    These reeds are the most suitable for ambush killers.


    Swaying in the reeds, murderous intent is everywhere.


    followed.


    Four killers attacked from the reeds.


    They were holding sharp swords.


    Qiqi got into Chacha''s arms extremely fast.


    Immediately.


    Cha Cha jumped into the air, the sword in his hand was unsheathed, and the sword killed the killer who came first, very fast.


    The other three killers paused, but did not stop moving forward, but accelerated their speed.


    at the same time.


    In the reeds, large reeds swayed.


    About two dozen killers rushed over.


    Cha Cha paused.


    This is to want her life?


    Did he send so many killers to kill her?


    really looks up to her.


    She narrowed her eyes, and the sharp sword in her hand swung faster and faster.


    The sword is neat and merciless.


    Just a moment of effort.


    The ??killer solved most of the problem for her.


    There were seven or eight masked killers standing there, apprehensive, as if hesitating whether to come forward.


    Stepping forward is killing your life...


    Cha Cha''s eyelashes drooped, "Ting Feng sent you here?"


    The ?? killer paused, unexpectedly, his identity was guessed as soon as he appeared.


    But of course they can''t admit it.


    One of the masked killers sneered, "You killed so many people and formed so many hatreds, you deserved to be killed by others! We are here for revenge!"


    The voice of ?? fell.


    The rest of the killers were dispatched at the same time.


    vowed to fight her to the death.


    Being killed by her is death.


    was not killed by her, escaped from this place, the pavilion master still won''t let them go, they are all dead, it is better to work hard.


    Cha Cha held a long sword in his hand and narrowed his eyes.


    In this case.


    Then we can only solve it all.


    These killers are well trained.


    If you change to the original owner.


    will definitely not be able to resist the attack of so many people.


    But she is not the original owner.


    No one can beat her.


    Her voice was light, "On Huangquan Road, let''s be your companions together!"


    Electric light and flint room.


    Cha Cha solved the last killer.


    That man''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    seems to be unable to believe that so many of them were solved so easily.


    And she was still unscathed...


    The faint smell of blood came, and Cha Cha took the sword.


    The ?? sharp sword was scabbard, making a soft clicking sound.


    The sound of the sword fell, and the last killer fell to the ground.


    Chachatou left here without looking back.


    She tilted her head angrily.


    unhappy.


    In the battle just now, her horse was scared away.


    I didn¡¯t know where I ran to.


    Thinking that she might need to walk to Xiangguo Temple, a hint of displeasure appeared on her pretty face.


    at this time.


    Qiqi showed a small head from her arms.


    Qiqi, "Meow." I can turn into a beast and carry you to Xiangguo Temple.


    Chacha, "...No, it will scare people."


    If people see a spirit beast that looks like a big tiger, it will frighten many people.


    would definitely treat it as a man-eating tiger.


    In order to prevent the people here from being disturbed, forget it.


    Cha Cha walked forward for a while.


    The large reeds have been thrown behind her.


    She stared at the woods in front of her, lost in thought.


    Passing through this forest is Xiangguo Temple.


    She was very suspicious that she was going the wrong way.


    may be a trail.


    instead of avenues.


    That¡¯s all, we¡¯ve all come here, we can¡¯t go back.


    walked forward for a while.


    She stopped.


    "Seven-seven, there are fighting sounds."


    Qiqi, "!!! Meow." In the east direction.


    Cha Cha put the sword in his hand into the space.


    Then she covered her face with a veil to avoid meeting Ying Wu later.


    She didn''t want to be exposed to Ying Wu so soon.


    Soon, she saw a man surrounded by a group of men in black.


    The man was dressed in purple.


    In this green woods, it is particularly dazzling.


    ''s delicate and jade-like face is dyed with a strong murderous aura and fierceness.


    His dark eyes were like an abyss.


    He was alone, without the help of a secret guard.


    Chacha''s heart tightened, and after recognizing who that person was, his eyes were stained with murderous intent.


    King Jin is actually hers!


    Oh, it seems that I need to give Ying Wu another account.


    She calmly bought a nine-section whip from the system store, and immediately rushed over.


    watched King Jin fall behind.


    will soon take his life.


    Before the ?? killers could be happy, a whip suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The whip whip is called a tiger.


    A whip threw away a killer, and it was unexpectedly that gave King Jin a breakthrough.


    Killers, "..." Damn.


    Where is this troublemaker?


    Kill me! ! !


    These killers flocked to King Jin and Chacha respectively.


    in their eyes.


    King Jin is the target character.


    Assassination of King Jin is more important.


    So, only a few killers attacked Chacha.


    In the barren mountains, they were not optimistic about the girl with the whip who appeared out of nowhere.


    This is one to die for.


    saw them killing people, and came to join in the fun.


    Unfortunately, I have to take my own life.


    Since they saw it, they wouldn''t let her live.


    Shadow Wu, who was hiding in the dark, frowned.


    One more person.


    However, it doesn''t matter, just kill them together.


    This assassination mission can definitely be completed, which is enough.


    To know.


    There are many heaven-level killers and earth-level killers in this group of dark guards.


    is the core killer in Tingfeng Pavilion.


    It is still very easy to deal with a girl who plays a whip.


    However.


    No one thought of it.


    This time the plan will be ruined by a little girl who came out of nowhere.


    Less than a moment.


    The situation suddenly turned around.


    Take the girl playing the whip and make a good whip in one hand.


    A few sky-level killers didn''t get any benefit from her.


    Yingwu widened her eyes and watched this scene anxiously.


    I saw the man with a light posture throwing away the killer next to King Jin, and soon stood beside King Jin, in a state of protection.


    She was uninjured, and those killers were covered in scars.


    King Jin looked at the girl beside him slowly.


    He was rescued?


    is really unexpected.


    The assassination mission is about to fail.


    Yingwu rushed out.


    "Kill!" she shouted fiercely.


    The ?? killer continued to charge.


    This quest cannot fail!


    If you fail, no one will end well.


    Ying Wu''s target was directly on Cha Cha.


    It was because of this girl who suddenly appeared that disrupted their plan!


    There was a strong killing intent in her eyes.


    The sharp sword in his hand stabbed directly at Cha Cha.


    The corners of his lips curved under the Chacha veil.


    The defeated generals came to fight again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1673： Killer Relentless (6)

    Chapter 1673 Killer is ruthless (6)


    Cha Cha looked at Ying Wu who rushed over.


    unhurriedly waved the whip in his hand.


    The whip slapped Ying Wu with a slap.


    Yingwu was hit and fell heavily to the ground.


    She raised her head in disbelief, and even one whip made her vomit blood?


    how is this possible¡­¡­


    Yingwu only felt that her suffering over the years seemed to be in vain.


    It¡¯s okay to be beaten by the sky.


    A wild girl who just popped up now can actually hurt her?


    She looked down at the wound from the whip, her clothes were torn, her skin was ripped open, she gritted her teeth and struggled to get up, hatred flashed in her eyes.


    No matter who she is, she cannot stop her from killing King Jin.


    Her mission this time must be completed.


    No one can stop her!


    Ying Wu shouted sharply at the killer who besieged King Jin.


    "At all costs, take King Jin''s life!"


    Chacha, "..." Tsk, that''s really embarrassing.


    No one can stop her from saving King Jin.


    Those killers were all intent on killing all of a sudden, King Jin was the one they wanted to kill regardless of their lives.


    Seeing that King Jin couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Cha Cha jumped in front of him lightly and blocked everything for him.


    She controlled the force when she used the whip.


    did not directly take the lives of these people.


    But now it seems that if they don''t take their lives, these people will keep biting and not letting go.


    Her eyes turned cold.


    The whip in his hand turns into a murder weapon...


    Ying Wu saw that the situation was wrong and ran as fast as possible.


    Yingwu''s light work is very good, so there is the word Ying in the name, and she herself is charming and moving, so that''s why the name Yingwu.


    Cha Cha didn''t go after Ying Wu.


    went to see King Jin calmly.


    The killers around him have all died.


    She just shot hard, killing without blinking. I wonder if King Jin would think she was cruel...


    It was like this when we first met.


    was something she didn''t expect.


    The smell of blood permeating around is getting stronger and stronger.


    She frowned, "You..."


    The words have not yet fallen.


    King Jin slammed down in the direction of Cha Cha, and she subconsciously reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    He rested his head on her shoulder and looked weak.


    Cha Cha stretched out a hand between his nose and snorted, "..." It''s okay, he''s still alive.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    took another look at his injury.


    Nothing serious.


    But very weak, and he still has toxins in his body.


    Cha Cha stared at him for a while, seeing his eyelashes trembling slightly, thinking that he should still be somewhat sensible.


    "Aren''t you King Jin? Where are your people? Where should we go?" she asked.


    for a moment.


    The person who fell on her shoulder opened his eyes slightly, raised his finger and pointed in one direction.


    At this moment, his face was morbidly pale.


    It looks bad.


    Chacha was a little worried.


    for fear that something will happen to him.


    She put her arms around his waist and walked in the direction he pointed.


    didn''t go very far.


    A group of people hurried over.


    The leading man saw King Jin and immediately knelt down.


    "I am late, please forgive me."


    The voice of ?? fell.


    His eyes suddenly fell on Cha Cha.


    ''s eyes were obviously vigilant, "Who are you?"


    At the same time, I was secretly surprised.


    How could the lord be with a woman?


    The prince obviously hates the touch of women the most.


    But now, the two are clearly very close.


    Qing looked at this scene in confusion, but did not dare to reach out and grab the prince from her arms.


    Chacha didn''t answer in a hurry, and tilted his head to look at King Jin.


    King Jin slowly walked away from her shoulders.


    "She saved this king, and is the savior of this king. Let''s deal with the corpse behind."


    King Jin commanded in a low voice.


    As if this sentence exhausted all his strength.


    He fell weakly on Cha Cha''s shoulders again.


    Chacha, "???" always feels that something is not right.


    Isn''t he King Jin?


    Why does it fall on top of her at every turn?


    Is ?? so weak?


    Or, did the fight just now consume too much?


    Qingli watched his prince fall into the girl''s arms as if he had no bones.


    He thought for a moment.


    I think the prince probably doesn''t hate this girl.


    He suppressed the shock in his heart.


    stepped forward and said, "Since the girl is the prince''s savior, she is a distinguished guest of my Prince Jin''s mansion. My prince is very weak now, why don''t you join the carriage with you. After the prince recovers, you will definitely thank him."


    After saying this, he quietly glanced at the prince.


    Seeing that the prince did not move, nor did his mood change, Qin Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    seems to have guessed correctly.


    He smiled and stared at the girl in front of him.


    Chacha hesitated.


    His guards gave her a chance, she had no reason to refuse.


    She nodded, "Hmm."


    followed.


    took King Jin to the carriage.


    Qingli left some people behind to deal with the bodies of the assassins.


    He was the leader of the team and continued to go to Xiangguo Temple.


    on the carriage.


    Cha Cha glanced at the decoration of the carriage.


    In addition to tea and snacks, the carriage is also covered with thick fleece blankets, and the four corners of the carriage are also inlaid with huge night pearls.


    It looks very rich and luxurious.


    If you repay her, give her some silver taels, she can also accept it.


    As for making promises?


    Progress should not be that fast.


    As she thought, she reached out and touched the plate of pastries.


    It looks like it should taste good.


    It tastes even better.


    She quietly looked at King Jin lying on the carriage, her eyes were closed, her handsome face was pale and bloodless.


    Just now, the guard gave him medicine, but it seems to be getting better so quickly.


    She thought for a moment, then put her hand on the pulse of his wrist.


    for a moment.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    exchanged some pills from the system mall.


    and put it in front of King Jin.


    gave him good medicine, she should be fine with a few cakes, right?


    Just took a bite.


    Chacha heard a meow.


    Chacha, "..." Yeah! Forget Qiqi!


    It was still shrunk in her arms, a small mass.


    After ?? Qiqi climbed out, she let out a grieved meow.


    Cha Cha hurriedly handed it a piece of cake.


    In an instant, Qiqi forgot what happened just now.


    It is lying on the blanket


    Big eyes fell on the man.


    When he was with Cha Cha, he actually slept? ? ?


    Qiqi rushed over, stretched out his small paw and stepped on his face.


    Suddenly.


    There was an eerie silence in the carriage.


    Chacha forgot to swallow the pastry he was biting, and stretched out his hand to retrieve Qiqi.


    "..." Bear boy, not afraid of death!


    Qiqi, "Meow?" What happened? I''ll help you wake him up.


    Chacha, "..." is not necessary, I think your paws may not be able to be kept.


    Chacha hugged Qiqi and looked at King Jin with trembling.


    soon.


    He opened his eyes.


    After ?? his eyes touched the stupid cat, his eyes were cold.


    Qiqi couldn''t help shivering.


    I don¡¯t quite understand why this sudden change of situation is for.


    Chacha, "...It''s not intentional, the little milk cat doesn''t understand words, it''s naughty, or you step on it, but... maybe you''ll kill it with one foot, let''s forget it..."


    These words Chacha said are a little guilty.


    Just now, King Jin was lying there weakly, not fainting or falling asleep.


    She estimated that he was closing his eyes and resting...


    Qiqi who made a big death, the cat''s body shook.


    slid into Chacha''s arms.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1674： Killer Relentless (7)

    Chapter 1674 Killer is ruthless (7)


    King Jin stared at the stupid cat for a while, then looked away and said nothing.


    I agree with her and let that stupid cat go.


    Chacha took Qiqi out of his arms as if to comfort him, and tidied up his clothes.


    The slender, white and tender fingers touched its head as if soothingly, signaling it to be quiet and not make trouble.


    Qiqi glanced at King Jin quietly.


    quickly retracted his gaze and quietly nestled beside Cha Cha.


    King Jin sat up slowly, and when he flicked his sleeves, he bumped into a small porcelain bottle beside him.


    He reached for it and poured out a pill.


    Cha Cha saw his movement and said.


    "This medicine suppresses toxins in your body."


    The toxins in his body had built up for a long time.


    As King Jin, he has yet to get rid of the toxin, probably because he has not found a good doctor.


    His dark ink eyes stared at her.


    "You know medicine?"


    Cha Cha answered honestly, "...Understand a little bit, I can''t solve your poison, but this medicine can definitely suppress the poison in your body first."


    The skills she has now do not include refining medicine.


    She is not a genius doctor either.


    King Jin swallowed a medicine thoughtfully, and then put away the small porcelain bottle in his hand.


    "You saved this king, and this king will repay you well."


    Chacha looked at his face and waited for him to continue.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for him to say anything else.


    Chacha looked at King Jin in confusion.


    Don''t you want to repay her?


    That''s it?


    Just one sentence?


    and then gone? ? ? ?


    She pursed her lips and lowered her head, not very happy.


    Send her some cakes anyway.


    The pastry tastes good...


    Isn''t his life worth a plate of cakes?


    thought so.


    Chacha glanced at him resentfully.


    is a little stingy!


    She only repays her with words, and does not intend to give actual actions...


    King Jin didn''t seem to know what happened.


    looked up at her suspiciously.


    met her gaze.


    Soon, Cha Cha looked away.


    King Jin didn''t understand why her mood suddenly changed, he asked tentatively, "Don''t you want me to repay you?"


    Is there such a beautiful and refined person in this world who saves people without asking for anything in return?


    "???" Cha Cha was dumbfounded when she looked at the person who said this to her confidently.


    She couldn''t help but raised her finger and pointed at him, "You, don''t go too far, just pay me back verbally, and now I don''t even have a verbal reward??? Anyway, I saved you too, you are a dignified prince, this life is worth it some money?"


    King Jin was stunned for a moment.


    quickly realized what she meant.


    Xu is because of anger.


    The veil covering her face fell.


    The small face as big as a palm is as white as jade, and the beautiful and clear eyes are like a clear spring.


    "I think, I can promise each other with my body, what do you think?" King Jin replied with deep ink eyes.


    With just one glance, he can be sure that she is the one he wants.


    Cha Cha was obviously taken aback by the words he blurted out.


    "..." Promise yourself? ? ?


    Are you serious?


    At this moment, Cha Cha noticed that her veil was falling, and subconsciously became nervous.


    Could it be that he was jealous of her?


    Cha Cha looked around him suspiciously.


    "Are you serious?"


    This actually came out of his mouth?


    was a little surprised.


    Well, shocked.


    is incredible.


    Chacha reacted for a long time, and always felt that something was not right.


    She didn''t know much about him though.


    But he is certainly not the kind of person who is obsessed with sex.


    "Well, very serious." King Jin replied.


    Pale face with a calm calm.


    Cha Cha suppressed the surprise in his heart and did not rush to agree to him.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Take a look first.


    "Let me think about it!" Cha Cha raised her chin with a little arrogance.


    "I saved you, you have to promise, but I can''t agree with everyone." She wanted to see what trick he wanted to play.


    The conversation between the two spread outside the carriage.


    Dingli''s face changed again and again while driving.


    If he hadn''t watched the prince get into the carriage with his own eyes.


    In addition to the prince, there was only the strange girl in the carriage.


    He might suspect that a person appeared out of nowhere in the car.


    Promise yourself? ? ?


    How could this kind of thing be said by his prince?


    is too unbelievable.


    He was driving in a complicated mood, and the reins almost fell from his hands.


    Oh, what did he just hear?


    Prince promised with his own body, but was rejected by that person?


    It''s magical...


    Fortunately, there is Xiangguo Temple in front of you.


    The carriage slowly stopped.


    Qingli stood outside the carriage and said softly, "Your Highness, Xiangguo Temple has arrived."


    Chacha listened to the voice of Qianli.


    calmly got out of the car.


    Fortunately, he spoke out in time, otherwise she might be embarrassed to death inside.


    King Jin got out of the carriage, his pale face could not hide the coldness on his face.


    Qingli shuddered.


    Don''t know what I''m doing wrong.


    At this time, a few young monks came out of the Xiangguo Temple, "The host is busy, let us lead the way and take the prince to the residence at the back."


    "Hmm." King Jin narrowed his expression and followed a few little monks calmly.


    The people behind ?? followed in an orderly manner.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and thought about it, and followed.


    *


    Several young monks took King Jin to a courtyard of Xiangguo Temple, and then left.


    The guards behind him quickly put away the things they brought. It seems that they know this yard very well. If you think about it, it is not the first time that King Jin has come to Xiangguo Temple.


    "Qingli, clean up the room next to the room I usually live in and let this girl live in it."


    "Yes." Qingli covered his shock and ordered someone to clean up.


    However, the people around King Jin are all guards, and there are no maids... So, it may be a little inconvenient, so I just cleaned it up.


    Chacha doesn''t mind.


    Although the furnishings in this yard are not luxurious, they are also exquisite.


    She guessed that King Jin might come here often.


    at the same time.


    King Jin sat at the table with an unpredictable expression.


    "Go and send a letter and ask Ye Jing to come back."


    Qingli frowned slightly, and said with some concern, "My lord, but your condition is..."


    "No, she gave this king a few pills, saying that it can suppress the toxins in the body, and asked Ye Jing to come back and see what the ingredients are in the medicine."


    King Jin''s expression was unpredictable.


    Qingli was shocked when he heard this.


    The poison in the lord''s body has not been eliminated for so many years, and Ye Jing is looking for medicinal materials outside every day to detoxify the lord.


    Now, the pill that the girl who came out of now can suppress the poison in the prince''s body?


    What even Ye Jing couldn''t do, that girl did it?


    Qingli didn''t dare to waste time, "My subordinates will send the letter immediately." When he turned around, he paused.


    said again, "Do you want your subordinates to check the identity of this girl?"


    King Jin thought for a while and nodded.


    "Well, although she ruined the king''s plan, it''s not a loss to meet her."


    Qingli suppressed the emotion in my heart.


    hurriedly left to send a letter to Ye Jing.


    In this assassination, the lord originally wanted to make a move, and he planned to take the opportunity to catch a few alive, but unfortunately... the plan was ruined by the girl who suddenly appeared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1675： Killer Relentless (8)

    Chapter 1675 Killer is ruthless (8)


    Only one of so many killers was left alive.


    But the killer ran away.


    Just wonder if people who don¡¯t know them can follow them.


    Qingli was a little worried.


    After all, this opportunity is rare.


    However, thinking about the girl who suddenly appeared, there is a medicine that can suppress the toxins in the prince''s body, so I don''t seem to think there is any problem.


    Therefore, Qin Li became a little respectful to Cha Cha.


    *


    After Ying Wu escaped.


    perceives that someone is stalking you.


    She is a genius.


    But even so, she couldn''t get rid of the people who followed her.


    There is no way, she can''t go back to Tingfeng Pavilion, she is afraid of exposing Tingfeng Pavilion, and she doesn''t dare to go back to the imperial city to connect with the people in Tingfeng Pavilion.


    She couldn''t even send the news that the assassination failed.


    She could only escape while trying to get rid of the people who followed her.


    It took a few hours.


    ran into the deep mountains and woods, and leaned against the dense woods before throwing people away.


    But, she couldn''t find a way back because of this.


    I walked around there in a big circle before leaving the woods...


    By the time she returned to the imperial city, it was already night.


    Just got back to the house.


    A coldness came over him.


    Ying Wu thumped and knelt down.


    "Pavilion Master, Ying Wu is not doing well. The brothers who are on the mission this time are gone. Only I escaped. If someone hadn''t come out to save Nangong Jin, I would never have been like this... It''s useless to talk more, ask for help. You punish! Ying Wu is ashamed of her dead brother."


    He lowered his eyelashes while listening to the wind, unable to see his emotions clearly.


    He turned the wrench on his thumb, and after a long time, he raised his head, expressionless, "Do you know who the other party is?"


    Ying Wu shook her head, "I don''t know, that woman was killed in the middle of the road, and the weapon she used was an ordinary nine-section whip, without any special features, the whip was very good, and her skills were profound. Many brothers died in her. In hand..."


    Except for Tianyi, she has never seen such a powerful person.


    I don''t know who is more powerful than Tianyi.


    As soon as I had such an idea, I heard Ting Feng said, "Who do you think is more powerful between Tianyi and that person?"


    "...Ying Wu doesn''t know."


    Ying Wu''s weak answer, she couldn''t be sure.


    Because neither Tianyi nor that strange woman, she had never seen their true strength.


    Martial arts are unfathomable.


    She naturally cannot compare.


    Listening to the wind, his slender fingers tapped on the table.


    He lowered his head, seemingly lost in thought.


    Slowly, the thin lips evoked a faint arc.


    "Do you think she resembles Tianyi?"


    Ying Wu was still kneeling in front of him.


    After a long silence, she suddenly heard Tingfeng''s words, she was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted.


    "Does the pavilion think that... that strange woman who came out is Tianyi?"


    Ying Wu expressed her thoughts uncertainly.


    also felt unlikely.


    How could the pavilion master think like this?


    Ting Feng did not answer, and looked at her with a half-smile.


    Yingwu began to fall into memory.


    "The woman used a whip, while Tianyi used a sword. The two of them have nothing in common..."


    "What about the figure?" Ting Feng raised his brows.


    "The figure... It seems to be quite similar. I have never seen the real face of the woman from beginning to end. She is covered with a veil."


    Yingwu honestly confessed that she didn''t dare to say anything else, and she didn''t dare to frame Tianyi, such a major event could easily cause trouble.


    If there is no evidence to say the wrong thing, then something big will happen, and she won''t be able to eat it herself.


    Therefore, telling the truth is the most correct choice.


    Don''t play tricks in front of the pavilion owner...


    Hearing the wind smiled and sighed.


    "The person I sent to assassinate Tianyi also died, by her sword, but the location was outside the imperial city, on the way to Xiangguo Temple...


    I don''t know if Tianyi has anything to do with the masked woman, but Tianyi must die! "


    The calmness on his face could no longer be maintained.


    He really has no evidence to prove that Tianyi and the masked woman are the same person.


    But his intuition frantically flooded his mind with this idea.


    Kill Tianyi!


    Leave an uncontrollable killer behind!


    He can control all the killers in the Wind Pavilion, but she...


    So, she must die!


    Want to be free?


    Go to heaven to be free!


    Yingwu felt a little bit of joy in her heart.


    Once ??Tian died, he would be one step closer to the pavilion master in the future.


    Of course, sometimes I can¡¯t help but sigh.


    After all, Tianyi has been in Tingfeng Pavilion for many years. When Tingfeng Pavilion was established, Tianyi entered Tingfeng Pavilion. Now that I think about it, the pavilion owner wants Tianyi''s life, and there is some sadness in his heart.


    But this thought is only for a moment.


    She will definitely become the new Tianyi in the future.


    But she will never take the old path of Tianyi.


    She will be loyal to the pavilion master, never betray her...


    The killer of Tingfeng Pavilion suffered heavy losses.


    Tingfeng didn''t do anything to Ying Wu. It stands to reason that the mission failed and needs to be punished, but now Tingfeng Pavilion can''t lose any more killers, so he didn''t settle accounts with her.


    First assassinate Tianyi, then assassinate King Jin.


    For these two missions, he sent out several sky-level killers, as well as earth-level killers...


    are the core killers of Tingfeng Pavilion.


    As a result, it was so vulnerable.


    This is the first time that the loss is so heavy.


    Yingwu saw that his face was not very good-looking, and asked softly, "Pavilion Master, what should Yingwu do next?"


    Listen to the wind and sit there.


    Indifferent eyes swept over her.


    "No rush, just wait and see what happens."


    He squinted.


    Next, he intends to give Tianyi another task.


    If Tianyi still rejects him, it would be equivalent to openly disregarding the safety of Tingfeng Pavilion!


    *


    Stayed one night in Xiangguo Temple.


    The next day.


    Cha Cha touched his waist.


    This bed...


    She really couldn''t sleep well.


    Not quite used to it.


    Although the furnishings are exquisite, the room may be unoccupied, so the bed is a bit shabby.


    Breakfast is a few vegetarian dishes.


    Cha Cha sighed slightly.


    I ate vegetarian food yesterday, and it¡¯s still vegetarian today...


    In the important place of Buddhism, killing is not allowed.


    Eating vegetarian food is normal, but for someone like her who puts food first, it''s really a pain.


    She wants to eat delicious food!


    Qiqi meowed at this moment.


    "Meow." There are fish in the small pond behind, and I can catch them.


    Chacha, "...don''t think about it, those fish must have been fed by the little master in the temple.


    Qiqi, "..." I want to eat meat.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    threw Qiqi back into the space, bought some ingredients from the system store, and asked the robot she bought earlier to cook for Qiqi.


    Of course.


    If she is lucky.


    She might be able to go back to the space and eat a few bites.


    Delicious on earth!


    Where can these vegetarian dishes be compared?


    Thinking so, Cha Cha took the opportunity to go to the next room, King Jin''s room, to take a look.


    Oh, he also eats vegetarian food.


    OK.


    She has nothing to say.


    Qingli respectfully bowed to her, "Girl, the lord invites you to have breakfast together."


    Cha Cha, "...Oh, can I refuse?"


    Who wants to go vegetarian with him?


    She is waiting for the robot in her space to start cooking.


    Beautiful and fragrant.


    "Does the girl despise me as a sick child?"


    King Jin''s voice sounded faintly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1676： Killer Relentless (9)

    Chapter 1676 Killer is ruthless (9)


    Chacha followed the voice and shuddered.


    The men in front of him looked weak.


    As if she refused, he would be hit by it...


    Chacha''s heart softened and nodded.


    That¡¯s all, isn¡¯t it just another vegetarian meal? She can.


    Cha Cha walked over and sat opposite him.


    Qingli immediately placed a pair of bowls and chopsticks in front of Chacha.


    King Jin looked up at her for a while, then asked softly, "I haven''t asked for the girl''s name yet."


    "...Xiao Cha." Cha Cha thought of a surname, but couldn''t tell him directly that she was the killer of Tingfeng Pavilion.


    King Jin, "Nangong Jin."


    "I know." King Jin Nangong Jin, the prince of the Shuoyue Kingdom.


    is also the person she wants to protect.


    "Although the vegetarian dishes at Xiangguo Temple are all vegetarian, the taste is still quite good. However, I did feel wronged by Miss Xiao. When I return to the King Jin''s mansion in the future, I will definitely entertain Miss Xiao."


    King Jin spoke slowly, he could see that she didn''t seem to like these vegetarian dishes very much.


    Cha Cha responded, "Okay."


    These vegetarian dishes taste really good, but in the end, they are still vegetarian dishes¡­


    I didn''t eat much Chacha, so I just wanted to eat a roast chicken later to satisfy my cravings.


    Her absent-minded appearance fell into King Jin''s eyes, which meant something else.


    His dark eyes sank, and he asked, "Miss Xiao doesn''t want to eat with me?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha immediately shook his head.


    "No, it''s my honor to be able to sit with the prince, but I''m just not used to eating these..."


    Cha Cha whispered, "It would be even better if there was roast chicken and duck..."


    However, it¡¯s just a matter of a few meals, not a big problem. It¡¯s okay to endure it for a while.


    King Jin looked at her deeply.


    His eyes dimmed, and he glanced at Qingli.


    received the order and immediately withdrew.


    then called a guard.


    Suddenly, Qinli returned to his original position, standing there quietly.


    Cha Cha held chopsticks and poked at the rice grains in the bowl as if he was inactive.


    If there is a bowl of fragrant braised pork, roasted pork with dried plums, glutinous rice chicken, sweet and sour pork ribs, it will be even better.


    If you can''t eat all kinds of delicious food happily, what''s the point of life?


    King Jin lowered his eyelashes, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    is still a little girl.


    ''s love for food is not concealed at all.


    He suppressed his smile and reminded her, "Eat less."


    "..." Cha Cha was a little embarrassed, "It actually tastes pretty good."


    is not that hard to swallow.


    She was embarrassed by what he said.


    "Qingli, remove these." King Jin said.


    These vegetarian dishes are really not suitable for her to eat, the nutrition is not balanced, she should eat more good ones to replenish her body.


    Chacha''s eyes widened, "Why do you want to withdraw? We haven''t eaten much yet. Although it''s a vegetarian dish, we don''t need to go hungry..."


    Could it be that she was too obvious and he was angry?


    "It''s okay, someone will send you something to eat later, we''ll just wait here for a while."


    King Jin''s rare explanation.


    He didn''t want to see her frowning.


    The guards work fast.


    I believe this problem can be solved soon.


    Otherwise, it would be useless to raise so many guards.


    Cha Cha nodded, looking at him expectantly.


    "Your Highness is amazing!" She sincerely praised.


    King Jin, who was praised, was very happy. In fact, it could have been more powerful. If she had known earlier that she did not like vegetarian dishes, she would not have asked the guards to prepare it now.


    The guards haven''t come back just now.


    Cha Cha intends to chat with King Jin.


    "Your Highness, are you coming to Xiangguo Temple to pray?"


    "Not really, Xiangguo Temple is clean, and when you''re upset, you''ll come here to stay for a few days."


    Buddhist''s pure land, undisturbed, is much better than his Jin Wangfu.


    It is this time that I came here, and I have an unexpected harvest.


    King Jin looked at the little girl in front of him with deep eyes.


    "Where''s Miss Xiao? Did you come to Xiangguo Temple to pray?"


    Cha Cha, "...not."


    "Huh?" King Jin was a little surprised.


    Aren''t you here to pray?


    "Is that asking for marriage?" King Jin asked again.


    Cha Cha shook his head, feeling a little guilty, "...No, I just have some personal things to do."


    If she told him directly, would he arrest her?


    King Jin did not ask any further questions.


    Just in time, the guard came back with a food box.


    The tangy aroma came wisely.


    Chacha stared at the food box, "!!!"


    Qianli opened the food box and brought up the dishes one by one.


    There are roast chicken, roast duck, as well as small crispy pork, sweet and sour pork ribs and so on.


    The color and fragrance are complete, and you can use your mind when you see it.


    "Qingli, pack up, and return to the palace after a while." King Jin glanced briefly.


    Xiangguo Temple is still too far behind the palace.


    Although these meals are good, they are still a bit worse than the palace.


    He didn''t need to let her suffer and suffer with her.


    She is his benefactor, and he wants to repay her well. First of all, she cannot be wronged for her basic necessities.


    Qingli suppressed the shock in my heart.


    The prince''s orders were naturally followed.


    It seems that this girl Xiao has an unusual position in the heart of the prince.


    Cha Cha ate a chicken leg, then raised his head to look at King Jin, slightly puzzled.


    "Don''t you want to spend a few days at Xiangguo Temple?


    I only arrived at Xiangguo Temple yesterday, and I just stayed for one night..."


    King Jin, "Suddenly I remembered that there are still some things to be dealt with in the mansion. Thanks for the hard work, Miss Xiao and I have returned to the mansion."


    "That''s it, it''s not hard work, your carriage is quite comfortable to sit on."


    Chacha waved his hand indifferently.


    And when she returned to the palace, her standard of living would definitely improve, and she was quite happy.


    Therefore, I don''t think there is any problem.


    The only thing that is missing is the key point.


    "..." Does the lord abduct Miss Xiao back?


    always feel not quite right.


    He quietly glanced at the prince.


    Then received an icy gaze.


    Qingli''s back was stiff and cold sweat poured down.


    When Chacha eats, don''t forget to call King Jin to eat together.


    He hadn''t eaten much vegetarian food just now, and... eating these meats heavily in Buddhism, he always felt a little guilty in his heart.


    Guilt, let''s pull him along.


    I saw King Jin eating a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs.


    Cha Cha curved his lips with a smile.


    "So we are on the same boat, and we all ate meat at Xiangguo Temple..."


    King Jin, "... um."


    Chacha reminded intimately, "Remember to ask your people to clean up these things later, but you can''t let the little masters in the temple see them, and monks can''t see them."


    She looked serious.


    King Jin was amused by her small appearance, "Okay, don''t let the little master see it."


    The two reached an agreement, and Cha Cha was even happier.


    In fact, he is also very talkative, which is different from those rumors in the outside world.


    What is ruthless, cold as frost.


    It''s all bullshit, would you still laugh if you didn''t see him?


    And when she rescued him yesterday, he was bullied so badly by those killers that he was just a little pitiful.


    The body is weak and there are toxins in the body.


    That''s horrible.


    is simply beautiful and tragic.


    Oh no, the beauty is weak and miserable...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1677： Killer Relentless (10)

    Chapter 1677 Killer is ruthless (10)


    The more Chacha thought about it, the more he felt that King Jin was a little pitiful.


    After she goes to King Jin''s mansion with him, she will protect him well.


    To prevent Tingfeng from sending a killer to kill him one day.


    Thinking like this, Cha Cha looked at him with a little more affection.


    King Jin, "???"


    I don''t know what she''s thinking, it looks very interesting.


    *


    The group just left Xiangguo Temple.


    When I went back to the Imperial City, I took a different road.


    It is different from the road when Chacha came, it should be the official road.


    The official road is obviously farther than that road.


    Cha Cha didn¡¯t care to appreciate the scenery along the way.


    King Jin was still lying there, weak.


    Alas, he is really weak!


    The carriage swayed, and it didn''t take long for Cha Cha to yawn.


    She glanced at King Jin with her eyes closed, turned around silently, and closed her eyes to rest.


    The sound of breathing gradually became steady.


    King Jin suddenly opened his eyes.


    Sharp eyes looked at the unsuspecting little girl.


    watched thoughtfully for a while.


    It was no accident that she appeared on the way to Xiangguo Temple.


    and the medicine in her hand.


    The origin of ?? is a mystery.


    Even Qinli didn''t find out her identity, so it can be seen that there is something wrong with her identity.


    When someone like ?? appeared by his side, he shouldn''t have been left alive, let alone brought her back to the palace.


    But he¡­¡­


    inexplicably didn''t want to attack her.


    Want to take her with me to see her purpose.


    It''s not bad to put it under the eyelids.


    *


    Imperial City.


    Cha Cha slept for a long time.


    When she woke up, King Jin was already sitting there.


    There is also a small table in the car.


    There are sweet and soft pastries on the table, and sweet-scented osmanthus tea.


    She pursed her lips subconsciously and stared at the cakes.


    A laughter came from the side of the body in a trance, again like an illusion.


    until she heard his voice.


    "Are you hungry? We''ve already arrived at the imperial city, and we''ll be at the palace soon. Let''s eat some cakes to make a cushion first."


    Chacha nodded.


    wiped his hands with the kimpa next to him, and then squeezed a piece of pastry.


    Date mud cake?


    Her eyes lit up, "Will there be such delicious pastries in the palace?"


    "Well, there are not only jujube cakes, but also cloud cakes, thousand-layer cakes, sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, purple rice cakes, flower cakes..."


    King Jin said slowly, like a hunter throwing bait.


    Chacha swallowed.


    Think about it all over again.


    She has never had any resistance to food.


    She tilted her head and lifted the curtain and glanced outside.


    The Imperial City is very lively.


    But after seeing this carriage, the people in the past detoured or avoided it one after another. As a matter of fact, in the bustling imperial city, this carriage can also be unimpeded.


    It seems that King Jin is still very prestigious in the imperial city.


    She withdrew her hand and took another piece of jujube mud cake.


    The fragrance and sweetness of jujube are perfectly displayed in it, and it melts in your mouth...


    With the light fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus tea, it is extremely delicious.


    The carriage stopped before Cha Cha finished off a plate of pastries.


    "My lord, we have arrived at the palace."


    The voice of liang rang out.


    Cha Cha immediately lifted the curtain of the car and looked out.


    The three characters of ?? King Jin''s mansion are magnificent.


    The two stone lions in front of the gate seem to be showing off their might.


    Suddenly.


    She stared at the stone lion carefully, got off the carriage on her own, and went straight to the stone lion.


    The eyes of the stone lion¡­¡­¡­¡­


    seems to be inlaid with night pearls.


    "..." What a luxury.


    The night pearl is placed here, and I am not afraid of being stolen.


    But...I think so, after all, it is Prince Jin''s mansion, and there are guards everywhere, and probably there is no eye for the one who came here to steal the stone lion.


    "There are many night pearls in the palace, all of which are brighter than the ones here. You can choose at will when you enter the palace."


    King Jin came behind her at some point.


    Cha Cha shook his head, "I just came over to have a look."


    Eye Pearl, she also has many.


    "Well." King Jin lifted his foot and entered the palace.


    Cha Cha followed, Qin Li was behind, and gave a few words to the guard at the door with a blank expression.


    Prince Jin''s mansion is mostly guards.


    Of course, there are still maids, but there are not too many maids.


    Maybe doing errands or something.


    Nangong Jin''s personal bodyguard should be the one called Qingli, who has been by his side from beginning to end.


    And now, because of the arrival of Chacha.


    Those maids were instructed to serve Chacha later.


    The chef of King Jin''s mansion had received the news long ago, and specially prepared the meal and waited.


    Cha Cha followed King Jin. As soon as they arrived in the lobby, they saw a table of fragrant dinner.


    Did not eat in the carriage at noon, she fell asleep.


    I''m very hungry right now.


    "Your Highness!" She looked at King Jin eagerly.


    This is Prince Jin''s mansion. She is now a guest, so of course she must first ask the master''s opinion.


    "It''s all for you," he said.


    "Thank you, Lord! At first I thought you were just repaying me verbally, but I didn''t expect you to be so kind to me."


    Cha Cha sat down, and the guard immediately placed two sets of tableware.


    King Jin''s expression changed, a little helpless.


    "I''m clearly saying that I promise each other."


    When I mentioned this topic off guard, Cha Cha almost choked.


    She looked up at King Jin.


    Doubt flashed in his eyes, what should he be calculating?


    She didn''t believe that the purpose of his promise was pure.


    Cha Cha was a little hesitant.


    "I will take what the lord said seriously, let''s not joke."


    "But what if I''m talking seriously?"


    King Jin looked at her fixedly, his eyes as black as ink were full of firmness and seriousness.


    Chacha, "...If the lord is serious, then I will naturally take it seriously. After all, I can''t stand the temptation and temptation at the moment of beauty. I believe that the lord should also know how attractive his face is."


    The voice of ?? fell.


    The surroundings were silent for a moment.


    Qingli lowered his head with a dull expression, not daring to make a move.


    "..." Is your lord being manipulated or played?


    Facing the icy face of the prince, he dared to say such a thing.


    He admires...


    King Jin looked at Cha Cha deeply.


    wanted to see something in her eyes.


    Chacha calmly put forward his own suggestions.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the lord is serious or not, I suggest that you don''t discuss these matters with me while I''m eating."


    Well, she delayed her meal.


    She was tired of being interrupted while eating.


    If it were someone else, she would have already done it.


    is him, she is a little more patient.


    But patience, this thing, can''t be provocative again and again.


    King Jin lowered his head silently.


    Then, he apologized softly, "I didn''t think about it carefully."


    Chacha, "..." She admits her mistake so quickly, she doesn''t even know what to say.


    At this moment, a guard came over and said something in Qingli''s ear.


    Qingli came to King Jin and hesitated, "Your Highness..."


    Chacha glanced at him and said it for him, "...Ye Jing is back, your voice is too loud, I didn''t hear it on purpose."


    Qingli, "..."


    King Jin, "..."


    She blinked, her face harmless.


    She knew that Qinli was guarding her, and she knew that Nangong Jin had doubts about her, which was normal.


    She just didn''t want to watch these two disturb her meal.


    It''s easy to talk about everything, but being interrupted to eat is simply killing her...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1678： Killer Relentless (11)

    Chapter 1678 Killer is ruthless (11)


    Qingli lowered his head, a bit unnatural on his face.


    King Jin hummed.


    "Let him wait first."


    It is more important to accompany the little girl to dinner.


    Qing opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    was stared at by his own prince.


    and received a hint.


    Qingli silently backed out.


    My lord actually thinks he talks too much? He felt as if he had been hit.


    King Jin wanted to explain, thinking about her attitude just now, and silently swallowed what she was going to say. It seemed that she didn''t like being disturbed while eating.


    He''d better be smart and don''t delay her meal.


    You can''t leave a bad impression on her.


    In order to restore his image, next, King Jin ate quietly without making a sound.


    Not long.


    Chacha put down his chopsticks contentedly.


    Because there was no interruption, King Jin was always quiet, and her mood improved a lot.


    at this time.


    King Jin explained loudly, "Ye Jing is my doctor, you gave me the pills before, and they were very effective for me, so I asked him to come back and study, I didn''t doubt you, but my body dragged too much. For a long time, there has never been an elixir that can suppress the toxins in my body."


    With her appearance, he seemed to see hope.


    He does have selfish intentions towards her, and also has other purposes.


    He really wanted to keep her by his side.


    Her appearance is too ethereal to make people catch it.


    It seems that only by tying people to your side can you have a slight sense of security.


    Chacha waved his hand, "It''s okay, I can''t tell you where I got those pills, but if you need it, you can tell me at any time, and I can give it to you."


    Of course, he cannot know about the ?? system mall.


    King Jin understands.


    He was very moved that she could say such a thing.


    Knowing that he was uneasy and kind, he still treated him like this.


    This made him even more reluctant to let go.


    "Would you like to meet Ye Jing with me?"


    King Jin proposed.


    With a little unease in his eyes, he was quite worried that she would directly refuse.


    Chacha thought for a while, and when he saw the look in his eyes, he couldn''t bear it, "Yeah." I just went to see him, so it took a while, it wasn''t a big deal.


    King Jin''s House Refining Pharmacy.


    This refining pharmacy is dedicated to Ye Jing.


    Developed medicine for King Jin.


    No one usually comes in.


    And today, King Jin walked in with Chacha.


    When Ye Jing saw the girl behind King Jin, his pupils shrank, full of shock.


    ¡°???¡±


    Last few days.


    Is there a girl around here?


    is too incredible, right?


    King Jin''s eyes wandered back and forth on the two of them.


    However, he did not ask much.


    goes straight to the point.


    "My lord, I just researched the medicinal pill you gave, and I... I guess I can''t practice it."


    is that he is useless.


    After being a doctor for so many years, I can''t even practice a single medicinal pill.


    Immediately.


    He looked at Cha Cha with a faint expectation and a little excitement in his eyes.


    "Dare to ask Miss Xiao, who is the hand of this medicine pill, can you introduce it?"


    Cha Cha met his small expression.


    shook his head, "I''m sorry, I can''t be introduced, that expert traveled around, but he left me a lot of medicinal pills."


    Ye Jing''s eyes flashed with suspicion.


    seems to be thinking about the truth of what she said.


    For a moment, he sighed in disappointment.


    That¡¯s it, it¡¯s normal for people outside the world to travel around and not find anyone. This is called chance. If you are lucky, you will meet. If you are unlucky, you will never meet in this life. How many?


    King Jin looked at the little girl beside him thoughtfully.


    Traveling around?


    Why does ?? sound like bullshit?


    "How much of this medicine does Miss Xiao have in her hand?


    At present, if Wang Ye has been taking it, there may be unexpected effects. "


    Ye Jing raised his head, his eyes trembling.


    He couldn''t detoxify the toxin on the prince''s body.


    Now this medicine pill is the last hope.


    Chacha took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms and handed it to Ye Jing.


    ''s pretty eyes blinked.


    Immediately afterwards, she took out another small porcelain bottle.


    She moves without interruption.


    quickly took out more than a dozen small porcelain vases from his body.


    Ye Jing stood there dumbfounded, with small porcelain vases in his arms.


    Even King Jin''s expression collapsed.


    Cha Cha looked at Ye Jing innocently, "Is it enough?"


    Ye Jing quickly interrupted her when he saw that she was going to continue.


    "Enough is enough." These are enough...


    I just couldn''t understand how she put so many small porcelain vases on her body.


    is like conjuring a trick.


    For a moment, Ye Jing looked at her as if he was looking at a large medicine store.


    Cha Cha retreated subconsciously, his eyes alert.


    Ye Jing smiled, ignoring her expression, turned around and placed the small porcelain jars one by one, and then carefully checked how many medicines were in each small porcelain jar.


    Counting them one by one is completed.


    Ye Jing turned to look at King Jin.


    "My lord, with these medicines, the toxins in your body can be eliminated."


    Although it was a simple suppression at the beginning.


    However, the medicinal properties of these medicines are not as simple as they are.


    can also quietly detoxify.


    This also means that after taking a certain amount of elixir, the toxins in Wang Ye¡¯s body may be cleaned up.


    "..." King Jin looked at Ye Jing suspiciously.


    for a moment.


    He tilted his head and said solemnly, "You saved me again, I can''t find any other way to repay you except to promise me."


    There was a smile in his dark ink eyes.


    She would really surprise him.


    Cha Cha''s expression was light, and he was not affected by his words.


    "Let''s see and talk." She was in no hurry to agree!


    Ye Jing put his mind on those pills again.


    Thinking that this worldly master must be a hermit master, otherwise why would there be so many medicinal pills?


    And these medicine pills just happened to be in Miss Xiao''s hands.


    Then Miss Xiao became the prince''s savior again.


    Sure enough, fate is wonderful!


    Ye Jing sighed for a while.


    looked at Cha Cha with a burning gaze.


    "Miss Xiao, what does that expert look like, look at me, do you have a chance to meet him?"


    Chacha, "..." I probably won''t have a chance in this life.


    She was embarrassed to hit Ye Jing.


    After all, it seems that Ye Jing is not bad.


    She euphemistically said, "It''s all life, sometimes in life you must have it, and you can''t force it at all times."


    Ye Jing''s eyes sparkled.


    "I still have a chance to meet this master!"


    "Miss Xiao, I''m going to prepare the pen and ink. Would you like to draw the portrait of the master?" Ye Jing hurried out.


    Cha Cha stood there and looked at King Jin awkwardly.


    "My lord, I..."


    "He''s too jumpy, ignore him, let''s go."


    King Jin glanced at him and left.


    Qingli naturally knows what to do next.


    The medicine brought by this girl Xiao saved the prince.


    This status and status, in this palace, naturally have to rise.


    As for Ye Jing.


    Don''t bother Miss Xiao anymore.


    So.


    Ye Jing came back excitedly, holding a pen and paper, but found that the person was gone.


    "!!!" Master! He also wants to see the true face of the master!


    Qingli pierced his heart without hesitation, "Young Master Ye, what we Miss Xiao said is very clear, don''t force it, it''s all life."


    Ye Jing, "...??? You get out!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1679： Killer Relentless (12)

    Chapter 1679 Killer is ruthless (12)


    Ye Jing hurriedly drove Qin Li out.


    Listen to what people say?


    And our Miss Xiao?


    This is yours?


    Shameless.


    Ye Jing scolded and walked out of the pharmacy.


    Now that the poison on Nangong Jin''s body, with this medicine pill, he won''t have to run around in the future. In an instant, he just feels light all over.


    seems to have lifted a heavy burden.


    In recent years, Nangong Jin''s situation has gotten worse.


    He was also worried, and none of the people around him felt at ease.


    Now, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    This is thanks to Miss Xiao.


    It seems that Nangong Jin is lucky, otherwise he would not have met Xiao Cha.


    Ye Jing plans to go to Xiangguo Temple.


    Add a sesame oil money, thank the Buddha, ask for a peace charm, and by the way, give yourself a coat and ask for a marriage.


    Ye Jing thought happily and said hello to Qinli.


    Before he left, he took the newly developed poison with him, and then brought a few guards before he left Prince Jin''s mansion.


    Nangongjin was assassinated near Xiangguo Temple.


    Although he is not Nangong Jin, there is no harm in being careful.


    *


    Qingli reported to King Jin the news that Ye Jing was going to Xiangguo Temple. He worriedly told him, "Let Qinzhu follow him secretly."


    "Yes." After all, he responded.


    turned his head and ordered the guard to pass the message.


    But Qinli was a little puzzled. Qinzhu was also one of the best in the secret guards of King Jin''s mansion.


    And Ye Jing brought a few guards by his side.


    In addition, there are other secret guards protecting him in the dark.


    In the past few years, Ye Jing has been running around everywhere, and he is alone, so it is easy to encounter danger, so he has never broken the dark guards around him, and they are all protecting him in the dark.


    The past few years have been fine and safe.


    Now that we are in the imperial city, the lord seems to be a little nervous?


    But if you think about it, it¡¯s okay to do this, be sure to be safe¡­


    *


    Tingfeng Pavilion.


    "There may be news from Prince Jin''s mansion."


    Listening to the wind lying on the soft couch and asking.


    Tian Er, "The pavilion master, the doctor Ye Jing came and went in and out of King Jin''s mansion, but there were secret guards around him, and our people dared not approach him."


    Listening to the wind, "Then find an opportunity to catch him back."


    Tian Er, "Yes!"


    Ting Feng''s face suddenly sank, "Have you found Tianyi?"


    Tian Er paused and lowered his head in shame, "Pavilion Master, I haven''t found it yet... Her whereabouts are too hidden, leaving no traces."


    is that he is useless.


    Otherwise, there will be no trace of it.


    Tingfeng squinted at him, and the cup in his hand swayed, "Yes, she is Tianyi after all, it is rare to find an opponent in Tingfeng Pavilion, and even this Pavilion Master may not be her opponent. Avoiding the Tingfeng Pavilion is also an easy task..."


    Tian Er frowned.


    bowed his head and dared not speak.


    The meaning of the pavilion master''s words... It sounds like something is not right.


    Hearing Feng continued, "After being Tian Er for so many years, do you feel unhappy in your heart? Being pressed by a girl all the time, isn''t it a bad feeling?"


    His sharp eyes seemed to be able to spy on people''s hearts.


    Tian Er''s unbearable heart was pointed out directly.


    Perhaps, this is a blatant temptation.


    "The pavilion master, his subordinates are wholehearted and loyal to Tingfeng Pavilion. For Tianyi, he is indeed a little jealous after worshipping, but he has absolutely no other thoughts."


    "Huh!" Ting Feng let out a sneer.


    "This pavilion master allows you to have other thoughts."


    ''s deliberately elongated voice fell into Tian Er''s heart like a bewitchment.


    Although he is Tian Er, the treatment he enjoys is a lot worse than Tian Yi.


    How could he not be jealous or hate her?


    The idea has always been there, but he has never found a chance over the years, so he can only watch her become more and more powerful, and spend the past few years in that position smoothly.


    In the beginning, there were people who didn¡¯t know what to do to challenge her, but after that, no one challenged her again.


    Ying Wu a few days ago, once again let him see the power of Tian Yi.


    He even felt that in his lifetime, it would be the second day of his life.


    Unexpectedly, the pavilion master had the intention to kill her.


    Hearing the wind fluttering, "Have you figured it out?"


    Tian Er, "Everything is at the command of the pavilion master!"


    "Well, very good." Ting Feng praised, "It''s not that the master of this pavilion can''t tolerate her, it''s that she always likes to get out of control..." Killers who are out of control can''t stay.


    Once Tianyi becomes the first uncontrollable killer, the second and third will appear in Tingfeng Pavilion...


    Tian Er quickly expressed his sincerity.


    When ?? stepped out of Tingfeng Garden, I couldn''t help but wonder, is it that the pavilion owner is also afraid of Tianyi?


    If not, why bother thinking about getting rid of Tianyi?


    At this moment, he even had some doubts.


    Did Tianyi know the thoughts of the pavilion owner, so he left Tingfeng Pavilion directly, and he couldn''t even find a trace...


    *


    Ye Jing really didn''t expect his luck to be so bad.


    When we went to Xiangguo Temple, the journey was safe and sound.


    When he came back, there was an accident on the official road.


    A group of killers fell from the sky.


    The target was directed at him.


    The guards belonged to King Jin''s mansion, and they were quite capable of fighting, but he didn''t expect that not all of these killers would come out.


    Ye Jing looked at the densely packed killers.


    Finally, his mentality collapsed.


    Want to kill him? Go dream!


    Seeing that several killers bypassed the guards and attacked him, Ye Jing raised his hand and threw a handful of poison over it.


    Ah! Grandpa is not to be provoked either.


    He looked at the fallen killer in ecstasy, his poison was not a simple one.


    Next second.


    Several more killers attacked him.


    Ye Jing, "!!!" Come on!


    When did his life become so valuable?


    There are so many killers to kill him?


    Oh no, it doesn''t seem to kill him?


    didn''t kill him, but wanted to catch him.


    It was at this time that ??Qingzhu appeared.


    Ye Jing saw him as if he saw a savior.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."


    "Shut up!" Qin Zhu rushed out with a cold face, so noisy.


    "Why should I shut up?" As soon as Ye Jing saw Ding Zhu, he immediately felt that he was relying on him.


    Even his arrogance has risen a lot.


    Qingzhu is the most powerful secret guard in King Jin''s mansion besides Qinli!


    It seems that while indulging in beauty, Nangong Jin has not forgotten him.


    Qingzhu lifted Ye Jing up, tiptoe a little, and took Ye Jing away from here.


    Ye Jing, "...hey, don''t fly with me if you disagree, I''m dizzy."


    Qingzhu''s face turned black, "Can you be quiet?"


    Ye Jing, "No...Oh, I can."


    He lowered his head, drooping his head weakly.


    ''s eyes accidentally caught a glimpse of the beautiful scenery below, he didn''t have time to appreciate it, he...afraid of heights ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    his hands unconsciously grabbed towards the void.


    Xu is because of the movement, something fell from the placket.


    Ye Jing''s face changed, "!!! My marriage talisman!"


    The marriage talisman he asked for!


    Lost! Lost!


    "You can also choose to go down and pick it up, but the killer will catch up because of it." Qu Zhu''s face was cold.


    Ye Jing always felt that Jingzhu didn''t seem to be in a good mood today, and he didn''t care too much. After all, he would be in a bad mood when he encountered this.


    "No, no, no." He waved his hand, "It''s more important to save your life."


    Marriage Talisman, if you lose it, you will lose it.


    I will have the opportunity to ask again later.


    If you lose your life, you can''t get it back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1680： Killer Relentless (13)

    Chapter 1680 Killer is ruthless (13)


    Qingzhu took Ye Jing and ran all the way back to Prince Jin''s mansion.


    This incident is significant.


    This is the first time I have encountered such a powerful killer to assassinate Ye Jing.


    And the purpose of those killers was not to kill Ye Jing, but to capture Ye Jing.


    Qingzhu returned to Prince Jin''s mansion, and the first thing he did was to report the matter to the prince.


    Ye Jing didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief.


    was picked up again like a chick.


    Ye Jingqi cursed.


    "You let go! I''ll go by myself!"


    Damn, doesn''t he lose face?


    This is King Jin''s mansion.


    Everyone in the manor knew him, and there were even more dark guards.


    Qingzhu carried him so grandly, wouldn''t it soon spread throughout the entire palace? ? ?


    Zhuzhu glanced at him, full of disgust, "You''re walking too slowly."


    Ye Jing, "..." Martial arts skills are amazing!


    The main courtyard of the palace.


    Qingzhu directly carried Ye Jing to King Jin.


    Then he loosened his hand and Ye Jing fell to the ground.


    Ye Jing''s face was full of anger, and at the moment he was irritable like a dynamite, "!!!" Ahhh! I am going to kill you!


    "What happened?"


    King Jin''s cold voice came.


    Ye Jing came back to his senses and looked at him, before he had time to cry out about his actions.


    listened to the narration of the quiet speech.


    "I came back from Xiangguo Temple and encountered a group of killers. The purpose of the killers did not seem to be to kill him, but to capture him."


    When Ye Jing heard this, he immediately fainted.


    Oh, he can''t do it to Dingzhu yet, he can''t beat Dingzhu.


    He wiped his face aggrieved.


    But he can sue.


    "My lord, let me tell you, if I hadn''t been prepared, I''d be finished, and he''s been in the dark all the time. He has to wait for me to run out of poison before coming out to save me. His behavior is unacceptable."


    Nangong Jin raised his eyebrows and ignored Ye Jing.


    "Do you think these killers will be the same mastermind who assassinated this king last time?"


    Qingzhu and Qinli looked at each other.


    Begin serious analysis.


    Ye Jing gritted his teeth, "..." He seemed to be aggrieved and lonely.


    Seeing that the three people didn''t have time to pay attention to him.


    He set his eyes on the little girl in a corner of the yard.


    Ye Jing dragged his dangling legs and walked over.


    "Miss Xiao, what are you doing here?"


    Cha Cha raised his head and smiled at him, "Count the petals."


    Ye Jing was silent for a moment.


    "Why count the petals?"


    I think you seem a little abnormal.


    Oh no, everyone in Prince Jin''s mansion, except for him, is not normal.


    Chacha explained, "These petals can be made into cakes and flower cakes. I will count the petals first to prevent the cook from cutting corners."


    The expression on Ye Jing''s face was slightly cracked.


    "..." You are such a clever little devil.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth and pulled out a smile with difficulty.


    "Then you continue to count..."


    "No, it''s already counted, you came by coincidence." Otherwise, if she bothers her to count the petals, she may bring him over and ask him to count it again for her.


    Cha Cha glanced at Ye Jing.


    "Why are you so embarrassed? Something happened?"


    Ye Jing instantly felt that he had found his relatives, and finally someone noticed him.


    "I came back from Xiangguo Temple and met the killers. Let me tell you, those killers are very powerful. They kill without blinking an eye. If it wasn''t for my cleverness, I might have died. Hey, it''s really a near-death experience!


    Miss Xiao, let me tell you. You almost won''t see me... But, Jing Zhu actually said they didn''t want to kill me, did they want to arrest me?


    Am I already so famous for my medical skills? "


    Cha Cha''s face turned cold.


    Crossed Ye Jing and came to Nangong Jin.


    Her appearance interrupted the conversation of the three.


    Ye Jing over there also sighed and walked over.


    Today is also a day to try to find a sense of existence!


    Qingzhu frowned subconsciously when he saw Chacha, he didn''t like this girl Xiao very much.


    The origin of ?? is unknown, but the lord actually took her with him.


    Chacha''s voice faintly spit out three words, "Listen to the wind pavilion."


    "Miss Xiao is saying that those people are the killers of Tingfeng Pavilion? But, how does Miss Xiao know?"


    The four pairs of eyes stared at Cha Cha, and they asked suspiciously.


    "I just knew that those killers came from Tingfeng Pavilion."


    The beautiful and delicate face is full of seriousness.


    She didn''t answer the numerous words, and looked straight at Nangong Jin.


    "You first ask people to check the people near the Jin Palace. If you can know Ye Jing''s route, there must be someone watching here."


    There are many secret guards in the palace of King Jin.


    They are all from Nangong Jin, and he is so careful that he will definitely not sneak in as a spy.


    No one dared to spy on the palace of King Jin.


    But outside of King Jin¡¯s mansion, it¡¯s not necessarily so.


    I just don''t know if those people noticed her.


    When she followed Nangong Jin into the Jin Palace, she put on a veil on purpose, and she never left the Jin Palace after that.


    Qingli admired her sharpness and replied softly, "I have already sent someone to investigate."


    "You haven''t said why you know those people are the killers of Tingfeng Pavilion."


    Indomitable.


    Even though Qinli winked at him, Qinzhu didn''t think he saw it.


    Seeing the prince''s face turned cold.


    Qingli was a little anxious.


    The person whom the lord looks at, how can there be so many questions over and over again?


    Even if there is really a problem, can the lord not know?


    He reached out and grabbed a handful of them.


    was unmoved.


    for a while.


    The atmosphere is very awkward.


    After a while, King Jin asked an unrelated topic in a low voice.


    "The petals are counted?"


    Chacha, "After counting, you can make a lot of flower cakes."


    King Jin stood up.


    reached out to hold Cha Cha''s wrist, "It''s windy in the yard, let''s go in."


    That appearance did not mean to ask about the killer.


    The crimson-purple hem fluttered, vaguely visible, with a camellia embroidered on the hem.


    He took Cha Cha and walked forward step by step.


    A face full of displeasure.


    Is your lord bewitched by beauty?


    That girl just has a problem!


    The lord pretended to turn a blind eye!


    Seeing that Ding Zhu was about to speak, Ye Jing quickly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth.


    Qingzhu glared at him fiercely, Ye Jing was unmoved, his face was brightly written: If you have the ability, hit me!


    Wait for the two to enter the room.


    Ye Jing then withdrew his hand.


    "Are you sick? Are you unhappy if you didn''t see the prince? How about your eyesight?


    The lord didn''t doubt Miss Xiao, what are you anxious about?


    Even if Miss Xiao really has a problem, as for your black-hearted master, in the end, it is uncertain who will cheat who! "


    Ye Jing snorted coldly.


    I don¡¯t know what to think about all day long.


    Will Nangong Jin be a disadvantaged person?


    Quanzhu rolled his sleeves and left with a cold face.


    Ye Jing quickly followed, trotting after him, "Stop! The two of us haven''t settled yet! Do you know that your actions just now made me lose face?"


    The thought of him being carried around the house without any pressure makes me very angry!


    Qingli stood on the spot, looked at the room where the prince entered, and at the figure of Ye Jing leaving, heh, I always felt that something was not right, but I couldn''t tell.


    Alas, pity him alone.


    Everyone else is in pairs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1681： Killer Relentless (14)

    Chapter 1681 Killer is ruthless (14)


    Nangong Jin took Cha Cha into the room.


    then pointed to the pastry on the table, "Your favorite cloud cake."


    Cha Cha didn''t look at the cakes, and still looked at him directly.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Nangongjin''s eyes were deep, and he sat down slowly.


    He straightened his eyelashes and said after a long time, "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, I believe you."


    Whatever her purpose.


    His purpose now is her.


    Cha Cha sat in front of him and explained seriously.


    "I want to say that in order to prevent future troubles and avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, it is better to explain it now.


    The reason why I know that those people are the killers of Tingfeng Pavilion is because I am also the killer of Tingfeng Pavilion. "


    Nangong Jin froze all over, and his eyes changed.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Cha Cha seriously.


    Could it be that her purpose is the same as those of those people, wanting to kill him?


    Then why tell him this now?


    His dark and deep eyes flashed with disappointment.


    "you¡­¡­"


    reluctantly spit out a word, but still couldn''t say the next words.


    Cha Cha noticed that he was a little uneasy, and patted his hand as comfort, she continued, "I don''t have the same purpose as theirs, this matter is very complicated to explain, you must know that I have no hostility towards you, you say I have to make a promise to myself, I remember this!


    Tingfeng, the pavilion master of Tingfeng Pavilion, took on the task of taking your life. Coincidentally, I didn¡¯t accept the task, and I rejected him, so he handed the task to another killer.


    Well, I had a grudge with that killer, so I came along, trying to sabotage her mission, and then I saved you, that''s how it happened.


    I guessed that they grabbed Ye Jing to get something out of Ye Jing''s mouth, or to lead you to save people. "


    Nangongjin was obedient and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she didn''t take that mission.


    So is this a fate?


    Cha Cha was worried that Nangong Jin would think elsewhere.


    After all, her status is embarrassing.


    And she was also afraid that he would misunderstand.


    "Don''t worry, I really won''t do anything to you or assassinate you. I really wanted to save you at the time. Although you may have doubts about this, time will prove everything. on your side."


    She told him now, but also to prevent **** things from happening in the future.


    If Ting Feng knew that she saved Nangong Jin.


    And Tingfeng and she are not dealing with it now.


    It is very likely that listening to the wind will provoke their relationship, and provoke King Jin is the perfect choice.


    Nangong Jin saw how careful and serious she was, and was suddenly pleased.


    He opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I believe you.


    I am also very confident in myself.


    Comparing Tingfeng Pavilion with me, I believe you will choose me for the sake of beauty. "


    Sure enough, this natural good skin is also a kind of strength.


    Chacha is a little helpless.


    This man is a little shameless.


    Although...he was right.


    His face is really beautiful.


    made her want to admire his beauty.


    to further covet...


    *


    Tingfeng Pavilion.


    Listening to the wind''s face is like a cloudy cloud.


    Mission failed again?


    Since Tianyi left, none of these people have completed the task he ordered to go down.


    He doesn''t believe it, without Tianyi, Tingfeng Pavilion will not be able to complete even a single mission!


    Damn! Damn it!


    Yingwu knelt on the ground and did not dare to say a word.


    bowed his head and said nothing.


    for a moment.


    The more I thought about listening to the wind, the more uncomfortable I became, so I raised my hand and smashed a lot of decorations in the room.


    The sound of shattering spread outside the courtyard, and everyone was terrified.


    for fear that the anger of the pavilion master would implicate them.


    These days, assassins such as the Heaven-level, Earth-level, Xuan-level, etc. have lost a lot, and the pavilion has also experienced a small storm.


    Dead killers always have to take their place.


    This made the sky-level and earth-level killers who had not changed their positions for a long time to move.


    all want to go to the next level.


    Even those unknown killers rushed forward.


    Such a good opportunity, if I miss it, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to wait for the next time.


    After dropping a lot of things, he was all over the place.


    Yingwu was also injured because she knelt there and didn''t move.


    She gritted her teeth and made no sound.


    After a long time.


    Hearing the wind calmed down a lot.


    He lowered his head, caught a glimpse of the blood on Ying Wu''s forehead, his eyes darkened.


    He walked to Ying Wu''s side, clasping her chin with slender, cold fingers, "Why don''t you run away."


    A voice without emotion is like a cold snow mountain.


    Ying Wu explained, "The pavilion master did not let Ying Wu escape." Therefore, she would not escape, and even if she was killed, she would not escape.


    She has absolute loyalty to him.


    Hearing the wind let out a slight laugh, "Very well, I like your loyalty very much."


    He really did not see the wrong person.


    His eyes gradually fell on her face.


    This face is naturally charming and moving, no need to do much, the beautiful phoenix eyes, and the end of the eyes are all kinds of amorous feelings.


    Cold fingers slowly moved down her chin and landed on her collar.


    "A-Wu, do you like me?"


    Yingwu met his gaze, full of nostalgia.


    You can see her thoughts without words.


    is really clear on the face.


    Hearing the wind let out a low laugh.


    stretched out his hand to hug the person in his arms, and asked again, "Do you like me?"


    "I like it." Ying Wu replied in a low voice, not daring to look into his eyes.


    Hearing the wind, he picked up the person and walked into the inner room.


    ¡­


    Ying Wu never thought that this would come so quickly.


    Even though, she has fantasized about it countless times.


    But when Tingfeng really wanted her, this feeling was still like a dream, not real at all.


    Although Tingfeng Pavilion is a killer.


    But there are also many maids.


    However, the pavilion master has never touched it.


    Even she thought that the pavilion owner was not close to women.


    It wasn''t until tonight that Ying Wu realized that she was wrong.


    Similarly, it was Tingfeng who realized that he was wrong.


    He has always put his energy on the development of Tingfeng Pavilion. He has long thought that men who cannot control their emotions are trash.


    This kind of thing would only be a waste of time for him.


    Therefore, even if he has a lot of gold and silver jewelry in his hand, even if he beckons there will be many beautiful women, he has not thought about it.


    But tonight.


    He suddenly realized how wonderful it felt.


    He missed a lot before.


    Once in a while to vent, even the mood will be much better.


    This night, until the dawn.


    Only let go of Ying Wu after listening to the wind.


    The feeling of fluttering makes him intoxicated...


    The next day.


    Qingli even took the spies in the imperial city and checked it out.


    Even the contact point of Tingfeng Pavilion here was solved by him, and things went very smoothly.


    Qingli was a little puzzled, why did Miss Xiao know about the contact point that he didn''t even find out?


    But he couldn''t ask about it.


    Otherwise, the lord will be unhappy.


    on the contrary.


    It is different.


    Qingzhu, who had always been suspicious, said directly, "She is just trying to deceive the prince''s trust!


    Maybe, she has an unusual relationship with Tingfeng Pavilion. I will tell the prince that this girl cannot stay in the palace, otherwise, it will bring danger to the prince sooner or later! "


    He walked out angrily.


    stopped quickly, and Qin Zhu turned back to look at Qin Li and Ye Jing, a little surprised, "You won''t stop me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1682： Killer Relentless (15)

    Chapter 1682 Killer is ruthless (15)


    Ye Jing couldn''t help sneering.


    "You want to kill yourself, why should we stop you?"


    As he spoke, he waved his hands at Qingzhu, "Go, go, don''t worry, even if you really have an accident, I will look at the past relationship and collect your corpse for you, so I won''t let your corpse be exposed to the wilderness. "


    Qingzhu looked at him with an ugly face.


    "Could it be that the girl Xiao, who is of unknown origin, stays by the prince''s side all the time? I don''t understand, you obviously have doubts in your heart, and doubted her, why are you still so calm now?"


    Ye Jing did not speak, and turned his head to look at Qingli.


    Qingli was a little helpless.


    "There are so many, because the lord likes it, and the lord cares.


    What we have to do is to do what we should do well.


    Miss Xiao''s affairs, we can''t interfere at will, the lord will be unhappy, and I believe that the lord is not a man who is bewitched by beauty.


    No matter what Miss Xiao''s purpose is, so far, Miss Xiao has not done anything that is detrimental to the prince. "


    Ye Jing echoed, "Besides, your prince is so happy now, why do you bother him? Maybe he knows everything in his heart."


    Qingzhu gave Ye Jing a fierce look.


    I disagree very much with what he said.


    However, his footsteps did not start again.


    If he acts rashly, the prince will definitely be unhappy.


    He thought for a moment.


    "I''m going to check Miss Xiao''s identity!"


    The words fell, and he turned his head and left.


    Don''t give Qianli a chance to speak this time.


    Qingli, "¡­"


    Ye Jing, "¡­"


    The two looked at each other, and sure enough, Qin Zhu was still the same dead brain.


    No matter how ?? changed, his temper didn''t change.


    Ye Jing touched his chin, and he didn''t know if Qin Zhu would be beaten to death in the future.


    Qingli reminded, "Aren''t you going to stare at him? If something happens, no one will protect you in the future."


    Ye Jing, "¡­"


    makes sense.


    If ??Qingzhu dies, he may be in danger if he hangs out outside in the future.


    After all, his little life is also very valuable.


    Ye Jing got up and chased out.


    Qingli sat there and sighed with great emotion, "I can finally cleanse for a while."


    *


    for several days.


    Listening to the wind pavilion, there is no movement anymore.


    The major event that the contact point is cleared, it stands to reason that there will always be some action in the Wind Pavilion.


    But Tingfeng Pavilion seems to have disappeared silently.


    There was no reaction whatsoever.


    This made Qinli a little surprised.


    When he went to report, Cha Cha sat beside King Jin, and was a little surprised.


    Could it be that Tingfeng Pavilion was destroyed?


    Listening to the wind and dying?


    Otherwise, why would there be no movement?


    This is not like listening to the wind.


    Cha Cha thoughtfully, "Could it be that he is conspiring to do something else?"


    is the contact point of the Imperial City, not only a contact point, but also an information point.


    In addition to contact, it will also provide various news about the imperial city to Tingfeng Pavilion, which is of great benefit to Tingfeng Pavilion. Now that the contact point is gone, it means that Tingfeng Pavilion no longer knows about the imperial city. This is a big blow to Tingfeng Pavilion.


    And Tingfeng Pavilion, there was no movement.


    "It''s okay, I''m right here. If you really want to assassinate me, I''ll come again."


    Nangongjin didn''t seem to care about this matter.


    I only had the little girl in front of me in my eyes.


    He stretched out his hand and dragged the person into his arms, and immediately withdrew with interest.


    "¡­" Suddenly I don''t know what to say.


    In the past few days, Wang Ye seems to be really bewitched by beauty.


    Qingli felt that he might really look up to the prince.


    He shook his head and sighed, helplessly.


    And after he left, in the room.


    Cha Cha said seriously, "I think I have a way to make Tingfeng Pavilion move."


    Nangong Jin''s face changed suddenly, and he reached out to hold her head, "I don''t allow it."


    The originally fierce action, when he did it, did not pose any threat.


    Because he restrained his emotions and worried about hurting her, he was like a paper tiger.


    Chacha sighed, "I haven''t said it yet, so you won''t allow it? It''s too domineering?"


    She raised her head as she spoke, and kissed him on the cheek without fear.


    In the blink of an eye, Nangong Jin''s dark complexion disappeared and was replaced by a faint joy, his eyes changed and changed, "Then you say..."


    Anyway, it''s okay if he doesn''t agree.


    Cha Cha pretended not to understand his eyes, but kissed him like this, it seemed more coaxing than she imagined.


    If I knew earlier, I should be more proactive.


    "We can invite you to enter the urn, I haven''t been in the sight of Tingfeng Pavilion for a long time, and they can''t find my trace.


    I can now appear in the imperial city, let them find out, and let them find me. "


    Nangong Jin grabbed her hand and refused with disapproval.


    "I don''t agree, so you will be in danger, and whether Tingfeng Pavilion appears or not is not a threat to me."


    This kind of thing does not require her to take risks.


    is just a listening wind pavilion.


    Although Tingfeng Pavilion was not found, but in these several assassinations, Tingfeng Pavilion did not get any benefit from King Jin¡¯s mansion, and as far as he knew, every time he was assassinated, it was Tingfeng Pavilion who suffered.


    Chacha shook his head.


    "No, you have to agree, you listen to me first."


    Nangong Jin, "...I don''t listen."


    Chacha is very helpless.


    "Why are you so petty? Listen to me, I haven''t finished, I promise I won''t get hurt, if you don''t agree, then I can only go quietly, you won''t see it anyway live with me forever."


    She pouted, her voice was a threat.


    This method works very well.


    But also...it''s easy to cause Nangong Jin''s anger.


    At that time.


    Nangong Jin had a calm face, his face was covered with clouds, as if a storm was coming.


    Even the whole body became cold.


    Chacha was so frightened that she hurriedly shrugged.


    Holding his face, kissed the cheek, forehead, between the eyebrows...


    It''s already half an hour after finishing the hair and coaxing people.


    The little girl was nestled in the man''s arms, unwilling to raise her head.


    Nangong Jin smiled softly in her ear...


    *


    As Cha Cha said, this plan, she has her own plans, will not be dangerous.


    Even if there is danger, those killers in Tingfeng Pavilion will not be her opponents.


    The next day.


    Cha Cha quietly left King Jin''s mansion according to the plan.


    Qingli followed in the dark, and he was surprised for a while. To be honest, he has not recovered his mind until now. He never thought that Miss Xiao was actually the killer of Tingfengge.


    No wonder they searched for so long and couldn''t find her identity.


    Is that so?


    Thinking about it carefully, I am still very confused.


    Could it be that the prince already has such great charm?


    Even the top killer of Tingfeng Pavilion turned against him?


    Thinking like this, I suddenly thought of the unlucky Ching Chu and Ye Jing, and it is estimated that the two of them haven''t been found out yet.


    I don''t know where I went.


    I missed the plan this time.


    Cha Cha appeared unabashedly in a famous restaurant in the imperial city, ate a table of dishes there, and then went to the inn and asked for a room to rest.


    If she guessed right, Tingfeng must still have something behind.


    Even if Tingfeng Pavilion''s contact point is gone in the Imperial City, there must be a backup...


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain the fact that Tingfeng has not moved for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1683： Killer Relentless (16)

    Chapter 1683 Killer is ruthless (16)


    Facts have proved that it is not what Chacha expected.


    On the night she stayed at the inn, someone came looking for her.


    is Tian Er, the sky-level killer of Tingfeng Pavilion.


    Tian Er appeared expressionlessly, "The pavilion master has an order, ordering you to assassinate King Jin Nangong Jin.


    Pavilion Master said that you are not allowed to refuse. This task is related to the entire Tingfeng Pavilion. If you refuse, it is equivalent to betraying Tingfeng Pavilion.


    I believe you can understand the meaning of the Pavilion Master and the importance of this task. "


    Cha Cha nodded thoughtfully.


    "I see."


    It seems that Tingfeng is very anxious about this task.


    Instead, she asked with a frown, "But I remember that this task was handed over to Ying Wu, and Tingfeng Pavilion also has rules, you can''t rob someone else''s task, if I take the task, if Ying Wu girl has an opinion, then Not good."


    Hearing the words, Tian Er immediately explained.


    "You can rest assured, Miss Yingwu failed in her mission and was seriously injured. The pavilion master has selected more than one batch of killers, and all of them have failed. Therefore, you still need to trouble the girl to do it yourself.


    After all, you are the hope of Tingfeng Pavilion. "


    She could hear the compliments and compliments in the last sentence of ??.


    Cha Cha shook his head and looked at Tian Er disapprovingly, "You are wrong, how can I be listening to Fengge''s hope?


    What should I do if someone else overhears me and misunderstands that I want to fight for a position with the pavilion master?


    I am very loyal to the pavilion master.


    Tian Er, you can''t say such things again in the future, otherwise, I will personally send you to the pavilion master to be punished. "


    ''s slender, white fingers tapped on the table carelessly.


    She stared at Tian Er with a half smile.


    Suddenly.


    Tian Er lowered his head.


    "It''s Tian Er''s fault, but there''s something I don''t know when to talk about it..."


    He hesitated.


    looks very embarrassed.


    Cha Cha restrained his smile, "It''s okay, you can talk."


    She wanted to see what he could say.


    Although the original owner rarely made enemies in Tingfeng Pavilion, as Tianyi, he was destined to stand in the way of many people.


    Tian Er raised his head, his expression serious and serious.


    "Girl Yingwu has been listening to Fengyuan in the past few days."


    Chacha snorted and said indifferently, "That''s it? Isn''t she serving the pavilion master? Isn''t it normal to listen to Fengyuan?"


    Tian Er saw that she didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, so he made it clearer.


    "Ms. Yingwu seduced the pavilion owner and has been sleeping with the pavilion owner... According to this development, I am afraid that she will become the pavilion owner''s wife in the future."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Is Yingwu moving so fast?


    It''s only been a few days, and I got Tingfeng in my hands. Is it amazing?


    Cha Cha sighed silently in his heart.


    Of course, the emotions on the surface still have to be enough.


    She looked at Tian Er in shock, with some injuries in her eyes.


    "What did you say?"


    Tian Er, "The pavilion master and Ying Wu are together, girl, don''t forget about it..."


    has come to this point, Tian Er did not say anything else and left.


    His desired purpose has been achieved.


    The pavilion master wants to use him to get rid of Tianyi, but Tianyi is not so easy to solve.


    It is better to leave people to the pavilion master.


    Tian Er quietly left the inn.


    He often follows the pavilion owner, and he is very aware of Tian''s feelings for the pavilion owner. Such a good opportunity must be taken advantage of.


    Maybe, there will be unexpected effects.


    After Tian Er left.


    Cha Cha restrained his emotions and slowly stuffed a cloud cake into his mouth.


    She raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    Qingli walked out of the dark.


    Chacha said slowly, "Did you hear that? I''m going to assassinate your prince and let him cooperate."


    Qingli looked stiff.


    "...Miss Xiao, how should I cooperate?"


    Assassination is such a big event, and he can say it so calmly, he is very impressed.


    Cha Cha hooked the corners of his lips.


    "Of course it''s a beauty trick! I''m a murderer who has been hurt by love. I won''t choose to assassinate directly, but choose a beauty trick. Well, it makes sense."


    I believe that Nangong Jin will agree to this matter.


    Qing drew from the corner of his mouth.


    Injured by love?


    He didn''t see it at all.


    On the contrary, I felt that Miss Xiao was very happy.


    I didn¡¯t dare to delay this matter, so Qingli immediately sent someone to inform the prince.


    Nangong Jin''s slender fingers were holding the wine glass, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, "Beauty plan? This king is really looking forward to it!"


    *


    The next day.


    Nangongjin left King Jin''s mansion and went to a famous restaurant in the imperial city.


    Not long.


    Chacha also entered that restaurant.


    The next plan is as follows:


    There just happens to be no spare wing.


    She accidentally bumped into King Jin''s wing.


    King Jin saw that she was beautiful and delicate, so he let her have a meal, and then he met again on his way back to the house, and a fate began.


    This plan was passed on to Tingfeng again on the second day of the day when Chacha returned in the morning.


    As for whether Ting Feng agrees or not, that is Ting Feng''s matter.


    Anyway, she is definitely going to continue acting.


    As a killer who is thinking about the pavilion master, he suddenly learned that the pavilion owner is on good terms with other women, so in the next mission, there is a beauty trick, which is simply reasonable! ! !


    Cha Cha slowly walked towards the wing.


    Two guards stood at the door of the wing.


    at this time.


    A coquettish voice sounded.


    "What does it mean that there is no extra wing room? If there is no wing room, let someone make it for this lady!"


    Cha Cha stopped and didn''t move forward.


    soon.


    The figure of that woman came into view.


    Qiqi immediately conducted popular science.


    ¡¾This is the daughter of the Prime Minister''s family, Liu Qingyan. ¡¿


    Immediately after, another sentence was added.


    ¡¾She admires King Jin, that is to say, she covets your man. ¡¿


    Chacha, "..." Oh, not a rival in love.


    Why is ?? not a rival in love?


    Chacha felt that she didn''t need to take her seriously.


    Liu Qingyan, relying on her identity, forced the shopkeeper to make room for her.


    The shopkeeper followed behind, sweating profusely and his face pale.


    for fear of offending this eldest lady.


    But he couldn''t afford to offend those who had reserved the wing.


    Liu Qingyan went up to the second floor and saw the wing guarded by the two guards at a glance.


    That was King Jin''s bodyguard, she had seen it before.


    She pointed her finger and asked, "Is this King Jin?"


    The shopkeeper nodded, "It''s indeed King Jin, Miss Liu, don''t make things difficult for the little ones..."


    Liu Qingyan chuckled lightly with the jinpa in his hand on his lips.


    "The shopkeeper is joking. I have always been kind to others, so how could I embarrass you?"


    She took a few steps forward and came to the wing.


    "Two, we meet again."


    Guard, "..." Go away! I don''t want to see you, and I don''t want to meet you.


    The lord doesn''t have a good face for you, so he insists on posting it.


    "Miss Liu, my lord just wants to be alone." The guard said, rejecting it very clearly.


    Liu Qingyan''s complexion did not change much.


    is obviously rejected a lot and has experience.


    "Don''t worry, the two of you, I won''t make any noise, please let the two big brothers inform me.


    If the prince wanted to see me today, and you didn''t report it, didn''t you miss it? "


    Liu Qingyan''s attitude is very low.


    is completely different from treating the restaurant shopkeeper just now.


    The two guards were a little impatient.


    But he was reluctant to go in and report.


    At this moment, Qinli came out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1684： Killer Relentless (17)

    Chapter 1684 Killer is ruthless (17)


    Liu Qingyan was overjoyed when she saw Qinli.


    "But the lord wants to see me?"


    She recognized Qingli, who had been with the prince for many years and was even taller than the guards guarding the door.


    Qingli didn''t look at her, his eyes fell on Chacha not far away.


    "My lord wants to invite this girl to have a talk."


    The voice fell.


    Liu Qingyan stared at Qingli.


    "Qingli, are you wrong? The lord invited her? How is this possible!"


    She questioned unwillingly.


    As the daughter of the prime minister, she is the famous daughter of the imperial city.


    But again and again, he lowered his stance in front of King Jin, but unfortunately, he never gave her a second look.


    Now.


    In front of her, he actually invited such a vixen who appeared out of nowhere?


    is too deceiving!


    If it was someone else, she might have rushed in angrily long ago, but the person inside is the current King Jin, and her status is not comparable to him... She can''t act recklessly.


    Qingli tilted his head and replied with a cold attitude, "Miss Liu, please be quiet, don''t disturb the good mood of the prince, you can''t take this responsibility."


    These words are as arrogant as he is.


    Liu Qingyan gritted her teeth and looked at the wing unwillingly, but she never dared to break in.


    She stood where she was, and had no plans to leave.


    seems to be waiting for Chacha to go in.


    Cha Cha walked to the door of the wing without haste.


    caught a glimpse of Liu Qingyan next to him.


    suddenly became playful.


    She said with a smile.


    "Invite me into the wing together? What, your prince has taken a fancy to me?"


    Qingli, "..." He remained silent.


    He didn''t dare to say nonsense.


    Liu Qingyan''s face changed and she sneered, "Are all the fox spirits who appear casually now so confident?


    Your Highness is interested in you? What about daydreaming? "


    She didn''t believe that the prince would like such a vixen.


    At first glance, it is designed to seduce men.


    Cha Cha threw a provocative look at Liu Qingyan.


    "Miss Liu, I''ll go first. If the prince can''t wait any longer, it won''t be good, right?"


    With a smiling voice, the excited Liu Qingyan''s expression was extremely difficult to see.


    Liu Qingyan watched her enter the wing, and then closed the door.


    This made Liu Qingyan feel like an enemy.


    "Why don''t you go in and serve the prince?" she asked angrily.


    Qingli, "Your Highness doesn''t need me to serve you." There is Miss Xiao inside. If he stepped in at this time, wouldn''t he be courting death for nothing?


    Liu Qingyan''s heart tightened.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Does this mean that the lord wants to share a room with that vixen?


    No no no!


    Liu Qingyan anxiously called the shopkeeper and asked the shopkeeper to invite the person next to this wing out.


    The shopkeeper''s complaints continued.


    But he didn''t dare to offend Liu Qingyan.


    For fear that Liu Qingyan would overturn his restaurant in a rage.


    Soon, Liu Qingyan got what he wanted and entered the next room.


    The maid next to her followed, looking at her young lady''s behavior in confusion.


    This is lying on the wall, can''t hear the conversation next door?


    The maid whispered, "Don''t worry, miss, the lord will not like that girl. Compared with the young lady, that girl is far behind!"


    Liu Qingyan''s expression softened slightly.


    She snorted disdainfully, "Don''t compare anyone to Miss Ben in the future! Is she worthy?"


    The maid understood what she meant, and immediately agreed, "Not worthy, not worthy, just a vixen."


    Liu Qingyan hummed proudly.


    A mere vixen, how can she be compared with her?


    Even if the lord is really emotional, it is impossible to take a fancy to that vixen.


    However, Liu Qingyan was still full of jealousy.


    Why is that person from unknown origin able to be in the same wing as the prince?


    She must teach that vixen a lesson.


    At that time.


    A certain vixen, eating with peace of mind.


    Next to ??, Nangong Jin helped her with dishes from time to time, like feeding her.


    Eat for a while.


    Cha Cha reluctantly put down his chopsticks.


    "My lord, I just met a lady Liu outside the wing, do you have anything to say?"


    She blinked and looked at him innocently.


    Nangong Jin suddenly thought of the conversation outside the wing.


    He smiled and dragged the man into his arms.


    "Vixen?" Thinking of this title, Nangong Jin smiled lowly.


    He raised his hand and clasped her chin, stared at the small face that was close at hand, looked at it again, and sighed, "It doesn''t look like a vixen at all, she is blind, don''t bother with the blind."


    Chacha, "???" Is that the question she asked?


    She was asking him what he thought of himself provoking rotten peach blossoms...


    As a result, he suddenly changed the subject.


    "You know I didn''t say that." Cha Cha frowned angrily.


    Nangongjin was thoughtful.


    With a smile on his face.


    "You said just now that I might not be able to wait. I think you''re right, I''m really a little anxious.


    Since you agreed to use the beauty plan, you have to do something, right? For example: be more active? "


    Cha Cha has black lines all over his head.


    Oh, no wonder he agreed so readily when she proposed this plan.


    Is he digging a hole here and waiting for her?


    She leaned over and kissed him on the cheek.


    "How do you feel about this, Lord?"


    "No way." Nangong Jin''s face was full of dissatisfaction, "I think you are perfunctory me."


    Immediately, he sighed deeply.


    "Forget it, let me teach you about this kind of thing."


    The words fell, and the broad and powerful palm tightly clasped her head...


    It was already half an hour after Cha Cha came out of the wing.


    As soon as she opened the wing, Liu Qingyan, who had been waiting next door, rushed out immediately.


    Angrily stared at Cha Cha who stepped out of the wing.


    More than half an hour.


    Lonely men and widows live in the same room.


    Liu Qingyan just thought about it, and felt that her anger was uncontrollable.


    heard footsteps.


    Chacha looked back in panic.


    This glance aroused all the anger in Liu Qingyan''s heart.


    Liu Qingyan clearly saw that her lips were red and swollen, and even the clothes at the neckline were a little messy.


    "!!! You vixen! How dare you hook up with the prince! I''m going to kill you!"


    Liu Qingyan''s eyes were spitting fire, and he raised his hand to make tea.


    There are so many daughters in the imperial city thinking of letting King Jin take a look, but now, this vixen has actually succeeded in hooking up? ? ?


    In the past, King Jin was not close to women, although she did not get hooked up with Liu Qingyan, but other daughters also did not get it, and everyone could not get it. This is in a state of balance.


    And now, this balance has been disturbed.


    Liu Qingyan really wants to kill Chacha!


    Unfortunately, before she got close, she was hit by a force, and she was knocked out a few meters away, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    Liu Qingyan felt that his internal organs were about to be thrown out.


    She stared at the wing.


    I saw the cold and noble man come out from inside.


    went straight to the vixen.


    Then he took the person in his arms and comforted him.


    Cha Cha was immediately possessed by the drama, and pulled King Jin''s clothes with great cooperation, "My lord, I have no grievances or enmity with this Miss Liu, but she has murderous intentions towards me, you must decide for me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1685： Killer Relentless (18)

    Chapter 1685 Killer is ruthless (18)


    Standing on one side, Qingli twitched the corners of his mouth, "..." It was almost invisible.


    partial birth.


    His own prince nodded cooperatively.


    "Well, you belong to this king. No one dares to touch you when this king is here. Besides, there is only a prime minister''s mansion?"


    The icy and almost temperatureless voice fell in Liu Qingyan''s ears, she vomited blood and passed out.


    Nangong Jin hugged the person in his arms and left the restaurant.


    When ?? left, the other people in the restaurant were already alarmed and watched this scene curiously.


    I didn''t expect to see King Jin hugging a girl in his lifetime, it''s really rare!


    Nangongjin went straight into the carriage with tea and tea under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    on the carriage.


    Cha Cha laughed so hard that it became a mess in Nangong Jin''s arms.


    "My lord, I''m afraid that in this imperial city, there will soon be rumors that you have injured the daughter of the Prime Minister''s mansion because of a girl."


    "Isn''t this your beauty plan? Just right."


    Nangongjin responded, sorted out her clothes, and picked up the staggered little girl, letting her sit quietly.


    "Well, just right.


    Unexpectedly, I happened to meet Liu Qingyan.


    Originally, I was thinking of arranging a scene where the hero saves the beauty, but the appearance of Liu Qingyan made it more logical. "


    Chacha said with emotion.


    Liu Qingyan is really a good teammate.


    Imperial City.


    The Tingfeng Pavilion spy, who was observing everything secretly, was a little surprised.


    then immediately passed his information to the pavilion master.


    Listening to the report, Feng looked blankly at the report.


    He did receive news that Tianyi was going to use a beauty trick on King Jin.


    However, I didn''t expect that things were going so fast.


    The spy said, "It didn''t go so well at first, but thanks to the Prime Minister''s daughter who loves King Jin, she accidentally hit Miss Tianyi, but King Jin ran into it, King Jin directly beat the Prime Minister''s daughter seriously, and then I left the restaurant with Miss Tianyi."


    Shadow Wu frowned.


    The pavilion master sent so many killers, but none of them were successful.


    As a result, Tianyi used a beauty trick, and the plan went so smoothly?


    Is that Liu Qingyan an idiot?


    has no brains.


    Teaching people such a thing should come quietly.


    Yingwu felt a lot of displeasure in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    just followed the sentence.


    "Pavilion Master, Miss Tianyi''s plan is going well, which is a good thing, but it''s a pity that our girls have to devote themselves to completing the task..."


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Ting Feng''s face darkened.


    beckoned the spies to retreat.


    Soon, only the two of them were left.


    Ting Feng took Ying Wu into his arms, "What do you think about this incident?"


    Yingwu said in confusion, "What does the pavilion master mean?"


    Listening to the wind, "Tian Yi has never used a beauty trick before, but I always feel a little uneasy about her using a beauty trick this time."


    A gloom crossed his eyebrows.


    Ying Wu''s eyes flashed, "Pavilion Master, if you don''t like to hear Ying Wu''s next words, don''t blame me."


    "It''s okay, tell me." Tingfeng pinched her waist.


    Seeing the affection in his eyes, Ying Wu smiled shyly, "Pavilion Master, this time, we have lost many people and suffered heavy losses for the task of assassinating King Jin, which shows that King Jin is not an ordinary person, and naturally we can''t use the past. method of direct assassination.


    The choice of the beauty plan is also unexpected, and it is not difficult for Tianyi girl to do so.


    Second Lai... Miss Tianyi has been in love with you for a long time, probably because she heard about me and the pavilion master, and felt resentment in her heart, so out of anger, she chose the beauty plan..."


    Yingwu lowered her head, her eyes full of smiles.


    She is indeed helping Tianyi, but she has achieved her goal perfectly by saying this.


    No matter what happens next.


    A person who used a beauty trick and devoted himself to King Jin would never have the chance to be with the pavilion master again. This was her purpose. She deliberately reminded Tingfeng that Tianyi was the woman of King Jin. Even if the assassination was successful, it would change. Not this fact.


    After listening to the wind, I quickly understood.


    "If that''s the case, then wait for her to assassinate King Jin, and then plan to kill her. No matter if she loves me or not, I won''t keep her."


    An unfathomable killer, no matter how heartfelt he is, he doesn''t want it.


    As for now, I''m not in a hurry to kill her, but I''m waiting for her to solve King Jin first, and the plan to kill her will be temporarily delayed...


    Listening to the wind, he lowered his head and picked up the person in his arms, and slowly walked into the inner room.


    Ying Wu''s plea for mercy could be vaguely heard.


    *


    The next day.


    The streets and alleys of Huangcheng have spread all over the place.


    King Jin brought a girl into King Jin''s mansion.


    That girl looks like a fairy.


    King Jin also injured the daughter of the prime minister''s residence for her, and he was very fond of the girl.


    Liu Qingyan listened to these rumors angrily.


    I didn''t expect that the vixen was so capable!


    But it doesn''t matter, she will soon become the number one enemy of the daughters of the imperial city!


    As long as the woman dared to leave the Jin Palace, she immediately asked the secret guard sent by her father to kill the vixen!


    King Jin''s Mansion.


    Cha Cha looked blankly at the letter in his hand.


    "Listen to the letter from the wind."


    Nangong Jin took the letter, glanced at it, and handed it to Qinli.


    "Check it out."


    "No hurry." Cha Cha said suddenly, "Wait two more days and we''ll catch everyone."


    Nangongjin nodded, "Okay."


    She looks very serious.


    The two of them discussed it, Tingfeng was just a mission, and after all, there was a mastermind.


    If this plan can wipe out the mastermind behind it, that would be great, even if it is not solved, let the mastermind behind it be revealed!


    Qing shivered from the back.


    I thought Miss Xiao was a little white rabbit, but in fact, she is as black-hearted as the prince...


    He left silently.


    There were only two of them left in the room.


    Cha Cha held his chin and looked at King Jin from time to time, "Who do you think is the mastermind behind this?"


    "There is a guess, but no evidence." He frowned, a little irritated.


    He is King Jin and is in the royal family. Although his father has long established a prince, other brothers often fight openly and secretly, and he cannot stay out of it.


    Otherwise, the toxins will not remain in the body for so long.


    That is when people are on the battlefield, people are poisoned.


    The person who ?? poisoned... was the lieutenant who had followed him for many years.


    In the end, naturally, no results were found.


    The lieutenant was alone and couldn''t find out anything...


    "I''m here with you!"


    Cha Cha sensed his mood change and reached out to hold his wrist.


    Nangong Jin looked at her blankly.


    Mood gradually calmed down.


    With her, everything changed.


    With her by his side, he will no longer be alone in the future.


    Suddenly.


    Nangong Jin whispered in her ear.


    "Should there be something else to do with the beauty plan?"


    Chacha, "...???" Do you still want to do a fake show?


    "Actually, I think I can take this opportunity to marry you as Princess Jin." This plan is really a good idea.


    The fake drama is really done, it is perfect.


    Chacha''s delicate little face changed and changed again and again, and remained silent.


    "..." Still have an idea?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1686： Killer Relentless (19)

    Chapter 1686 Killer is ruthless (19)


    Nangong Jin stared at her face, his eyes darkened.


    "It''s okay if you don''t agree, I think..."


    Before he finished speaking, his warm palms covered him, Cha Cha''s little face was firm, "No, you don''t want to."


    She reckoned that he must have nothing good to say.


    So, let¡¯s not talk about it.


    Nangong Jin slowly pulled down her hand, a little smile in his eyes.


    "I just wanted to ask you, what do you want for lunch?"


    Chacha, "???" Do you think I''m stupid? Just wanted to ask this question like that?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    However, this is not a big problem, he didn''t say it anyway, as for now, what he said is what he said.


    "The chef''s specialty will do."


    Chacha retracted his hand and poured himself a glass of water.


    "Since things are going so well, I''ll go to the next step tomorrow."


    She briefly explained the situation.


    Nangong Jin nodded cooperatively.


    "I will cooperate with you unconditionally."


    Even if there is an accident, there is still him!


    Chacha heaved a sigh of relief.


    Her plan, he never questioned.


    believe in her unconditionally.


    Therefore, she can''t make mistakes.


    The next day.


    Cha Cha and Nangong Jin came to the restaurant again.


    After dinner, when leaving the restaurant.


    Cha Cha sent a message to Tian Er.


    With the special potion secretly made by Tingfeng Pavilion, he wrote a few words on the table of the wing room, and it was necessary to sprinkle it with special medicine powder to see what the words were.


    And so.


    Even if the second child enters the wing to clean up the dishes, the information transmitted will not be discovered.


    Tian Er after everyone left.


    Sprinkle the powder on it, and then the font will appear.


    There are only three words written on the table: Prepare poison.


    Tian two seconds to understand, what she means is to pass the poison to her, and then she is trying to find a way to poison it.


    King Jin is very strict in terms of diet.


    Whether it is in a restaurant or in the palace, it is difficult to poison, and it is impossible to succeed.


    Therefore, the method of poisoning has never been tried by Tingfengge.


    Tian Er did not hesitate, and immediately returned to Tingfeng Pavilion to pass the news to the pavilion master.


    Listening to the wind thoughtfully.


    "We definitely won''t be able to send the poison in. Don''t worry about this, I''ll go to the imperial city myself."


    Tian Er exits Tingfeng Garden.


    Yingwu looked at Tingfeng worriedly, "Pavilion Master, if you go to the imperial city yourself, will it be very dangerous?"


    "It''s okay, this time I''m going to see the person who gave me the task."


    Ting Feng waved his hand indifferently, "You go with me." This time there will be no danger, he doesn''t want to leave Ying Wu now.


    He tilted his head and pinched her waist.


    "Pavilion Master..." Ying Wu said with a smile.


    She really doesn''t have the power of Tianyi, but she has other means.


    Now, isn''t the pavilion owner still inseparable from her?


    Hearing Feng said that he was going to the imperial city, he couldn''t wait to take Ying Wu and left Tingfeng Pavilion.


    simply packed some clothes.


    As soon as the two arrived in the imperial city, someone showed up and took them to a different courtyard.


    This courtyard looks unremarkable.


    It wasn''t until Ying Wu followed Tingfeng into the other courtyard, and then entered the secret passage of the other courtyard, that she knew that there was something special here.


    The secret passage is very long, and the two walked about a stick of incense before stopping. There was a heavy stone gate in front of them.


    It seems that the person who built this secret path should have spent a lot of effort.


    "Wait a minute and don''t talk."


    Hearing Feng''s command, he knocked on the stone door three times rhythmically.


    Yingwu thought to himself: It should be a password.


    is quite cautious.


    After a while, the stone gate was opened.


    Ting Feng pulled Ying Wu out of the Shimen, and walked a dozen steps, a faint light flashed in front of him.


    soon.


    Hear the wind stop.


    Ying Wu was stunned.


    "Is this a rockery?"


    "Yes." Listen to the wind.


    Here in the rockery, few people come here.


    Even if you come, you will not find the secret passage, so it is very safe.


    Ying Wu suppressed the surprise in her heart.


    It seems that the person behind King Jin who is going to be killed is not only cautious, but also may be shocking in terms of identity.


    Approximately, related to the royal family.


    It''s just that the pavilion owner has something to do with the royal family, which is really not a wise move.


    No matter how powerful Tingfeng Pavilion is, it cannot be an enemy of the imperial court.


    Immediately afterwards, someone came over.


    "I don''t know if there is something urgent, would you please go to the Pavilion Master personally?"


    A man in brocade clothes and Chinese clothes appeared in front of the two of them.


    Because the light was not very bright in the rockery, Ying Wu couldn''t see the man''s face.


    only felt that the other party''s voice sounded very warm.


    Sure enough, nothing can be seen on the surface.


    The royal family is best at disguise.


    Listening to the wind and straight to the point, he said his intentions.


    "King Jin was surrounded by masters like clouds, Tingfeng Pavilion assassinated several times, but he never succeeded. Therefore, he changed his strategy and used a trick to attract beauty to King Jin.


    However, although this beauty plan was successful, the beauty received news that she needed poison. "


    "No wonder the imperial city is spreading the news that King Jin has a crush on a girl. This incident has caused a lot of uproar. I didn''t expect it to be the handwriting of the pavilion master." The man said slowly.


    The deep eyes flickered.


    "Prince Jin''s mansion is heavily guarded, and it is difficult for poison to pass in." Ting Feng said calmly.


    The two looked at each other.


    The face is still calm and calm, but in fact, they are calculating.


    Hearing Feng see the other party''s delay in speaking, he shouted, "Is the second prince feeling embarrassed?"


    Yingwu, "..." Second Prince, that is Nangong Jin''s second brother, Nangong Lian.


    According to rumors, the second prince and King Jin have a good relationship.


    It seems that these two are also superficial brothers.


    Actually, I want your life behind my back.


    The second prince shook his head, "The pavilion owner is joking. Since the pavilion owner''s people can spread the news, they can also pass the poison in, why did they come to this prince?"


    listened to the wind without rushing, "It is already difficult to deliver a message once, how can the same method be used a second time?


    King Jin is extremely vigilant. If he is discovered, wouldn¡¯t his previous efforts be forfeited? Second prince, what do you think? "


    The Second Prince smiled.


    Good old fox.


    clearly wanted him to get involved.


    He was already the mastermind behind the scenes, but he never showed up.


    If he helped deliver the poison now, he wouldn''t be able to get rid of it.


    He and Tingfeng Pavilion will be completely bound together...


    This person is really...a sly and cunning man.


    Seeing that the second prince has not responded.


    Listening to the wind continued, "You know, King Jin is not close to beauty, but now he has been fascinated by it, maybe it''s a novelty for a while, and maybe one day he won''t be interested.


    What''s more, she was in more danger of being exposed when she was by King Jin''s side for a day.


    Lord, you must understand that this is the best time.


    As long as you deliver the poison to Tianyi, Tianyi will be able to take out King Jin.


    You are a smart person. To put it bluntly, I pulled you into the water for the safety of my Tingfeng Pavilion. After all, Tingfeng Pavilion has lost a lot of core killers. It is not like before. I need your protection, Lord. "


    This is also very clear.


    You, the second prince, keep my Tingfeng Pavilion safe, and the poisoning has nothing to do with the second prince.


    If the second prince wants to silence and listen to the wind pavilion, then I''m sorry, the poison is the handle he holds in his hand.


    The second prince''s face darkened a bit, but he couldn''t refuse Ting Feng''s thoughts.


    This opportunity is really too rare for him.


    For so many years, he always wanted to kill Nangong Jin, but he never had a good chance.


    Even Nangong Jin survived the poisoning that year.


    Now that he has finally waited for this opportunity again, he does not want to miss it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1687： Killer Relentless (20)

    Chapter 1687 Killer is ruthless (20)


    certainly.


    The Second Prince was not stupid enough to directly agree to Ting Feng''s proposal.


    He said solemnly, "This king can agree to this, but this king has a premise. Before that, this king must determine whether Nangong Jin is really emotional about that woman."


    Otherwise, if he sends poison directly.


    Isn''t ?? a self-inflicted snare?


    "This is natural, and I also hope that the plan can be foolproof." Ting Feng nodded in agreement.


    If the second prince hadn''t mentioned this issue, he would still suspect that the second prince had no brains, thinking about this issue, he was still cautious.


    His partner is cautious, and he is also relieved.


    After a brief discussion, Ting Feng took Ying Wu away.


    From beginning to end, Ying Wu didn''t say a word, and was quietly acting as a vase.


    entered the secret passage.


    Ying Wu was relieved and a lot more at ease.


    "Next, we''ll just watch the play in the imperial city, so don''t be in a hurry to go back."


    "Is the second prince credible?" Ying Wu held back for a long time, and couldn''t help asking aloud.


    "There is nothing credible or credible, only common interests. He wants to be the emperor and wants to get rid of King Jin, but he can''t do it himself. Once he makes a move, other princes will stare at him.


    That''s why he spent money to find us Tingfeng Pavilion.


    If this cooperation is pleasant, he will cooperate with us in the future.


    Even if it is unpleasant, as long as we successfully kill King Jin, then we will also have better development after listening to Fengge. After all, other princes and lords are not fools.


    will also put his mind on our Tingfeng Pavilion. At that time, it will be a good situation for our Tingfeng Pavilion to choose customers.


    Listening to the Wind Pavilion, you also need to kill a prince to become famous! "


    Ying Wu paused, very surprised.


    I didn¡¯t expect that there are so many twists and turns here.


    Ying Wu, "Thank you, Pavilion Master, for clarifying your doubts."


    "Follow me to learn, take your time and don''t worry." Tingfeng put his arms around her waist and took the opportunity to kiss her on the face.


    He doesn''t want to train Ying Wu to be a top killer now.


    There are so many killers in Tingfeng Pavilion, and anyone with potential will have the opportunity to replace Tianyi.


    As for Ying Wu, just stay by his side.


    The secret passage was silent, and there was no one else but the two of them.


    Hearing Feng hugged her, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    He squinted at her.


    I don''t know how I look, but I seem to be a little prettier than yesterday?


    Listening to the wind bowed his head and said something in her ear.


    Ying Wu gave a false push, but it did nothing.


    Some things are quite logical...


    After the second prince left from the rockery.


    Think carefully.


    He will also look for a chance to see how much Nangong Jin loves that guy named Tianyi.


    If it is a normal favor, he cannot take such a big risk.


    is just right.


    Two days later.


    There is a poetry club.


    The organizer of the ?? Poetry Society is held by the Royal Family.


    The young princes and young ladies of the imperial city will gather together and make friends with words.


    is not only a good opportunity to meet people.


    If the young lady has the right look, she can go back and ask her parents to propose marriage...


    In this poetry meeting, some princes will also participate. Take this opportunity to see if there is a suitable candidate, but it is not an official concubine.


    Therefore, the day of the poetry meeting was very lively.


    However, the second prince was a little embarrassed. Nangong Jin had never participated in a banquet such as a poetry meeting.


    I don¡¯t know if I will participate that day.


    With an uneasy mood, the second prince made people bribe the maid next to Liu Qingyan, the daughter of the prime minister''s residence.


    When the maid served Liu Qingyan.


    suggested in a low voice, "Miss, in two days, it will be the poetry party. Why don''t you go to Prince Jin''s mansion in person? Ask the prince if you are going to the poetry party?"


    Liu Qingyan frowned.


    "Your Highness has never been interested in poetry festivals."


    Why does she have to make fun of herself.


    The maid continued, "But Miss, don''t you think this is a good opportunity? You can take this pretext to go to Prince Jin''s mansion, and you can take the opportunity to see the girl who was brought into the palace by the prince."


    Liu Qingyan''s eyes lit up, "Okay! Let''s go now!"


    She wants to see how capable that vixen is!


    Liu Qingyan aggressively took people to Prince Jin''s mansion.


    Last time, the lord hurt her for the fox spirit. She raised her for several days, but she never found a chance to teach the fox spirit a lesson.


    This hatred, she still remembers it!


    The gate of the palace.


    Liu Qingyan, "Please let the two of you know that Liu Qingyan from the Prime Minister''s House is asking to see the prince, and he has something to discuss with the prince."


    The ?? guard looked at the gold in his hand.


    "You wait here."


    One of the guards turned around and entered Prince Jin''s mansion.


    first found Qinli, "Prime Minister Liu''s daughter asked me to see him, and he gave me a piece of gold."


    Taking bribes, the guards still dare not.


    Qingli turned his head to look at the prince and Miss Xiao in the courtyard.


    Chacha heard the guard''s words and slowly got up, his eyes fell on the gold in the guard''s hand.


    She nodded, "It''s okay, Miss Liu gave it, then take it and invite her to the front hall. It''s hard work as a guard, remember to say a few good words and ask for a reward. For gold, don''t do it for nothing."


    Guard, "..."


    Qingli, "..."


    Cha Cha waved his hand calmly, signaling the guard to send a message.


    Tsk, the wool delivered to your door is not white or white.


    Cha Cha turned around, raised his hand and grabbed King Jin.


    "Let''s go to the front hall."


    "Um."


    Liu Qingyan did not expect the guard to invite him to the front hall.


    actually entered King Jin''s mansion smoothly.


    The ?? guard said a few words casually according to Chacha''s prompt.


    Sure enough, Liu Qingyan handed him two more ingots of gold.


    Guard, "..." Following Miss Xiao, getting rich is not a dream! ! !


    Liu Qingyan still felt unreal when she entered the front hall.


    It was the first time for her to enter the Jin Palace alone.


    I came with my father last time.


    If it wasn''t for her father being the prime minister, I''m afraid she would be thrown out too.


    She looked around.


    King Jin''s mansion is worthy of being the mansion of King Jin.


    After all, he is one of the emperor''s favorite princes.


    Even the ornaments in the palace are all precious things bestowed by the royal family.


    If one day.


    She can marry into Prince Jin''s mansion, I don''t know how much money she would envy to die for.


    King Jin, King Jin.


    Once on the battlefield, he was brave and good at fighting, and his strategy was outstanding, which made the enemy army fearless.


    Even today.


    The storyteller in the Imperial City Restaurant will also mention the heroic deeds of King Jin.


    But later, he was injured in the battlefield.


    The whole person becomes more difficult to approach.


    "Miss Liu is looking for this king, is there something wrong?"


    Liu Qingyan turned back happily.


    Next second.


    All the words were blocked, and he looked stiffly at King Jin and the woman in his arms.


    "...!!!" The fox spirit is hooking up with the prince again!


    But she couldn''t say it directly.


    Liu Qingyan held back his anger and showed a smile.


    "My lord, I don''t know if you will participate in this year''s poetry festival? Qingyan came here to ask."


    King Jin refused without hesitation, "I''m not interested."


    Liu Qingyan''s face collapsed instantly.


    At this moment, ??Cha Cha tugged at King Jin''s clothes with a smile, "My lord, I''ll go take a look too! Would you like to go with me? I''ve never participated in a poetry party!"


    "Okay, let''s go take a look." King Jin waved his hand and settled on the matter.


    Liu Qingyan''s face turned blue with anger.


    but dare not say anything else.


    can only grit his teeth and stare at the ground angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1688： Killer Relentless (21)

    Chapter 1688 Killer is ruthless (21)


    Liu Qingyan didn''t have time to say anything, so she was exhausted and invited out of Prince Jin''s mansion.


    outside the house.


    Liu Qingyan stomped her feet resentfully.


    "Bitch! Vixen!"


    The Jinpa in her hand was twisted into a ball by her and tore it with force, as if this was the only way to vent the anger in her chest.


    The maid next to ?? lowered her head and did not dare to make a sound.


    glanced at his young lady, for fear that she would take her anger on herself.


    Standing for a while, Liu Qingyan raised her chin, her eyes glowing with cold light, "Go, go back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion!"


    Participate in a poetry party, right?


    She wants to make that vixen lose face in front of the young lady in the entire imperial city!


    *


    King Jin''s mansion.


    Cha Cha pushed Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin made a gesture to hug her waist, with a little dissatisfaction written on her face.


    "The beauty plan you agreed, you are too perfunctory for me?"


    "Beauty is for outsiders to see, and now there are no outsiders here, who is it for?" Cha Cha took a step back and retorted plausibly.


    She never thought that he could be so shameless, taking advantage of her every day by taking advantage of the beauty.


    Nangong Jin bent the corner of his mouth.


    "Then I''ll ask Qinli to invite that Miss Liu back? Play it for her?"


    "...You must have liked that Liu Qingyan, right?" Cha Cha pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth, looking at Nangong Jin in an exaggerated performance.


    Unexpectedly, the dog man has become a scum!


    Nangong Jin stepped forward and approached her, "I''m so popular, why don''t you seduce me quickly?"


    Chacha, "..." His face seemed to thicken a bit.


    but.


    The performance that should be matched still needs to be matched.


    Chacha looked at him aggrievedly, "How can you be so scumbag, my lord? With me, you still think about other women? We''re done!"


    Nangongjin sighed softly.


    seems a little helpless, "I won''t act anymore."


    Cha Cha''s eyes widened, "???" Is this the end?


    I just picked up the script for the breakup, so I won''t act anymore?


    Nangong Jin took the man into his arms with a half-smile, "Let''s continue to play the beauty trick, breaking up is not suitable for us."


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    She struggled a bit, but could not leave his embrace.


    Nangongjin''s eyes were deep and deep, he freed one hand to clasp her chin, "I think you may not be very good at beauty tricks, I''m in a good mood, I''ll teach you."


    "No, no!" Cha Cha refused in a panic.


    His eyes were wrong, and he didn''t think in a good place.


    "Use it, on the day of the poetry meeting, so many people are watching, you always have to do something."


    Nangong Jin casually touched her face.


    He suddenly looked forward to the poetry meeting.


    Well, you can take advantage of it honestly.


    Cha Cha had a small face and looked at him with wet eyes, as if his eyes were accusing him of his behavior.


    ''s deep eyes were filled with other emotions.


    Nangong Jin bent down and picked up the person, walked out of the front hall, and went straight into the main courtyard.


    Along the way, I met many servants.


    The servants avoided one after another, not daring to look up.


    Cha Cha silently pinched Nangong Jin, and shyly buried his head in the crevice of his neck.


    I don''t know why he suddenly had a whim...


    Qingli silently waved back the servants serving in the main courtyard.


    As for what happens, what will happen, that''s not what he needs to know.


    Sometimes, knowing too much makes you unhappy...


    night.


    Nangong Jin walked out of the room in a good mood.


    Qingli has already prepared the hot water that he ordered.


    Everything seems to be going smoothly.


    *


    The next day.


    It was a little bright in the morning.


    Chacha opened his eyes and glanced at the man beside him.


    Then he sneered and kicked the man down.


    With a bang, Nangong Jin fell from the bed to the ground.


    This fall, he instantly woke up.


    He straightened his clothes carelessly, got up from the ground, and looked at the little **** the inside with deep eyes.


    "Are you happy with a kick?" he asked, an unstoppable smile in his eyes.


    He is in a good mood now.


    Don''t talk about kicking, even if he kicks two, he doesn''t care.


    Cha Cha pouted and ignored him, stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt to cover his head, not wanting to talk to him.


    The tactic of beauty, she was completely lost.


    for a long time.


    She was held in her arms with a blanket and a low voice in her ear, "Take a good rest first, I''ll have someone bring breakfast to you later, you don''t need to get up, I''ll feed you."


    This is a matter of course.


    Then, Cha Cha covered her head even tighter.


    She can get up.


    does not require him to feed.


    is not feeling well.


    Of course, Chacha didn''t twist him in the end, and let him feed...


    Anyway, you don¡¯t have to do it yourself, just enjoy it.


    "In the poetry meeting tomorrow, Liu Qingyan will make some moves, and the mastermind behind the scenes should not miss this opportunity."


    Nangongjin said calmly, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously, "Have you guessed who it is?" If he hadn''t guessed, he probably wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    Nangong Jin nodded, "Well, I vaguely guessed that that person was still too anxious, my people found clues from the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Although there is no evidence left, some things will leave traces as long as they are done. "


    He knew that the mastermind behind the scenes had nothing to do with the royal family.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that it would be related to the second prince and his second brother.


    The children of the royal family have always had a weak family relationship.


    Even though he knew that the mastermind behind the scenes might be his second brother, Nangong Jin did not look sad, his expression was calm and calm.


    Once it was determined that the person who murdered him was Nangong Lian, he would not let Nangong Lian be merciful either.


    "There should be people from Tingfeng Pavilion in the imperial city, right? Did you follow this clue?" Cha Cha thought about it and asked questions.


    "Well, I''m already following this clue to investigate."


    Nangongjin didn''t like Tingfeng Pavilion.


    Especially that pavilion master listened to the wind.


    The little girl seemed to know Tingfeng very well, which made him very uncomfortable.


    If there is a chance to see Tingfeng, he will not let it go.


    *


    The next day.


    The sky is bright.


    Nangong Jin got up in a hurry.


    glanced at the little girl who was still sleeping, he didn''t have the heart to disturb him.


    stepped out of the room and quickly took King Jin to the next room.


    There is an oversized wardrobe in the next room, which has just been customized, and the wardrobe is full of all kinds of beautiful clothes, and there are several dressers next to it, which are full of rouge gouache and jewelry such as head hairpin jade bracelets. .


    Qingli pointed to the first moon-white shirt and said, "This is made of cloud brocade, the same material as yours, embroidered with camellias."


    "Yes." Nangong Jin looked down at the hem of the clothes.


    At the hem of his clothes, golden threads were embroidered with blooming camellias. This one and his other clothes were a pair at first glance.


    "That''s it, you go and take out this king''s moon-white brocade clothes."


    "Yes."


    Then, Nangong Jin took two steps to the side.


    Pick and choose from those jewelry.


    After a while, I picked a camellia hosta.


    Although the quality of ??yu is good, it is still a little unqualified for her little girl.


    It seems that after the poetry meeting, I will find someone to make some beautiful jewelry.


    Jade should also use the best.


    Only the best things can be worthy of her.


    Nangongjin picked out a few more pieces and put them together. When she opened her eyes later, she would see the beautiful clothes and beautiful jewelry he had chosen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1689： Killer Relentless (22)

    Chapter 1689 Killer is ruthless (22)


    Nangongjin brought the clothes and jewelry to the time of returning to the room.


    Cha Cha just woke up.


    She looked sleepily at the man with clothes on the bed, and was startled.


    That little sleepiness dissipated in an instant.


    Chacha, "!!!" I suspect you are deliberately scaring me.


    "Here are new clothes and jewelry for you, try it out and see if you like it."


    Nangongjin''s voice was soft and outrageous, like a spring breeze blowing across his face.


    The unpleasant feeling in Chacha''s heart quickly dissipated. She looked at the moon-white clothes, reached out and touched it, her eyes lit up.


    This fabric must be very comfortable to wear.


    "Then you go out and I''ll change your clothes." Cha Cha pulled Jin''s quilt to cover her body, staring at him with watery eyes.


    Nangong Jin stared at the little girl who was huddled up against the quilt, subconsciously trying to tease her.


    "We''ve all slept together, what are you afraid of?"


    heard the words.


    Cha Cha picked up the pillow and smashed it at him.


    Nangong Jin hugged the pillow, touched the tip of her nose, and backed out angrily.


    Qingli saw his own prince walking out of the room holding a pillow at a glance, as if... being chased out.


    "..." His heart skipped a sigh of relief, and soon, he didn''t see it at all.


    After Chacha got dressed and dressed, it was already a stick of incense.


    Nangongjin is not in a hurry.


    Sitting in the yard, hugging the pillow, looked aggrieved and pitiful.


    Qingli, "..." Oh, the prince is selling badly.


    He can''t be bothered, he has to cooperate.


    Cha Cha is wearing a moon-white shirt, and with the camellia hosta on her hair, the whole person is even more beautiful and beautiful, her beautiful eyes blinking, she is well-behaved and cute.


    Her beauty cannot be stopped at all.


    Nangong Jin hugged the pillow and looked at her, a little unhappy.


    He kind of regretted choosing this dress.


    Such a beautiful girl should be hidden in the house by him, so that no one can see it.


    "Does it look good?" Cha Cha walked in front of Nangong Jin and asked aloud, with some anticipation in his eyes.


    Nangong Jin, "...It''s beautiful, I want to hide it."


    Without noticing, he said the words in his heart.


    Chacha pouted, she didn''t want to be hidden by him, and wanted to play the golden house? She refuses!


    Worried about saying too much, Nangong Jin said softly, "I put the pillow back, breakfast is ready, we''ll go to the poetry party later."


    "Okay." Cha Cha''s gaze fell on the pillow.


    After only one glance, he looked away.


    Pillow only.


    He did it himself.


    Or she wouldn''t hit him with a pillow.


    And the pillow doesn''t hurt when you hit it.


    He was better, as if he had been abandoned.


    She should not be deceived by him.


    *


    The ?? poetry meeting was held in a royal garden.


    Pavilions and pavilions stand tall.


    The trees are shady and the flowers are like fire.


    When the two of them arrived, many young masters and daughters had already arrived.


    There was laughter everywhere.


    Cha Cha lifted the curtain and looked around.


    A group of Yingyingyanyan outside.


    There are also some young masters, oh, and the prince and the prince. It is said that it is a poetry meeting. To put it bluntly, isn''t it a big blind date?


    A bunch of men and women got together.


    If you look right, you can ask your parents to propose marriage when you go back.


    You can also take the opportunity to meet people.


    The royal family is willing to hold this poetry party, partly because it wants the princes to attract more people, right?


    Oh, you can also choose a princess...


    Really kills two birds with one stone.


    Chacha keenly saw Liu Qingyan among the piles of daughters. There were many girls around her, talking and laughing, looking very happy.


    Nangongjin''s carriage is very iconic, and it attracted the attention of many people almost as soon as it arrived here.


    Cha Cha raised her eyebrows and looked at Nangong Jin.


    "Your Highness is still not getting off the bus? I''m still waiting for you to carry me off?"


    Nangong Jin, "..."


    Of course, the opportunity given by the princess must not be missed.


    And well done.


    He lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage.


    Immediately someone surrounded him, but he knew that King Jin was a bad-tempered master, so he didn''t dare to get too close.


    "Your Highness, can you come to the poetry party, little ones..."


    "Shut up." Nangong Jin scolded coldly.


    He frowned in displeasure. Immediately, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Nangong Jin immediately reached out and took the man off the carriage.


    Moves carefully, as if to treat the person in his arms as a treasure.


    The people around were speechless in shock.


    When did King Jin treat a girl like this?


    at the same time.


    Liu Qingyan''s face was ashen.


    The faces of the daughters around her changed, some were watching the play, some were jealous.


    just now.


    They just praised Liu Qingyan.


    "Miss Liu even invited Prince Jin over, so she must have a good relationship with the prince."


    Liu Qingyan also responded without modesty.


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw King Jin holding a girl.


    looks cautious, like a treasure.


    The ?? slap in the face came too fast, like a tornado.


    Liu Qingyan almost couldn''t control her emotions...


    She held back a smile and walked in the direction of King Jin.


    Nangongjin put the person down and put his arms around her waist, with a domineering attitude.


    Someone tried to ask a question.


    "Your Highness? Excuse me, this is..."


    Nangong Jin, "This king''s future princess."


    Everyone, "???"


    This is the future princess?


    This is riding a horse, and the progress is too fast, right?


    Just a few days ago, it was reported that the prince taught the prime minister daughter a lesson for a girl, and he attended the poetry festival today, so he will directly become the future princess?


    Suddenly I don''t know whether to say that this girl has high skills or what to say.


    King Jin, who has not been tempted by a girl for many years, is so affectionate with a person?


    This girl is really pretty.


    But obviously there is no background.


    There is really no benefit to marrying such a girl as a princess.


    On the contrary, the position of the princess was wasted in vain.


    Someone curiously went to see the girl next to King Jin, what kind of fairy-like character was he that made the prince so affectionate?


    "..." Waiting for everyone to see his face.


    Oh, what an angel.


    Compared with the Prime Minister''s daughter, he immediately killed the Prime Minister''s daughter...


    Liu Qingyan, "???" Princess? The future princess?


    The fox spirit''s means are really high!


    She didn''t rush to make a sound, because this time, she had already thought of other plans. In order to make sure nothing went wrong, she was extremely quiet at this time.


    Nangongjin doesn''t care what these people think.


    hugged Cha Cha and walked inside.


    Liu Qingyan narrowed his eyes.


    The next step is to wait for those princes or princes to come and take King Jin away.


    King Jin couldn''t have been with that vixen all the time, right?


    As long as we separate, she has a chance!


    Just entered the garden.


    King Jin met the second prince.


    The second prince was followed by several young princes.


    Because of his warm temperament, he is quite popular in the palace.


    The second prince smiled when he saw the person.


    "Third brother, who is this girl?"


    Nangong Jin, "The future princess, your younger brother and sister."


    The Second Prince lowered his head and smiled.


    It seems that the beauty plan really succeeded.


    It can be said that Nangong Jin can say that she is the future princess in front of so many people, and it can be regarded as an announcement of her identity.


    The second prince asked again, "Does the royal father know?"


    Nangong Jin, "I don''t know yet, I''ll talk to him later." In short, his marriage can only be decided by himself.


    Even if the ?? emperor disagrees, it is useless.


    He never worried about this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1690： Killer Relentless (23)

    Chapter 1690 Killer is ruthless (23)


    A little chat.


    Cha Cha found an excuse to separate from Nangong Jin.


    Qingli followed her for protection.


    When Cha Cha left, Nangong Jin''s eyes were still chasing after him.


    The second prince took the opportunity to joke.


    "Third brother, it''s just for a while. She strolls around in this garden and joins in the fun. If you''re really worried, just follow her."


    Nangongjin''s face showed a bit of helplessness, "She will be unhappy."


    These words caused the people around to look at each other.


    Unexpectedly, Lord Jin really spoiled people to the core.


    Alas, when you meet that girl in the future, you must not provoke her.


    The second prince lowered his head thoughtfully.


    Is ?? so petted?


    As for the poisoning, it must be successful.


    Qingli followed behind Chacha, and many people knew it. As a result, even if a lot of daughters wanted to find Chacha, they would not dare to walk over.


    Qingli is the personal bodyguard who has been with Prince Jin for many years.


    Now following Chacha''s side, which fool dares to provoke him? Afraid of dying.


    Cha Cha went around, and the scenery in the garden was good.


    There is also a small garden.


    The garden is full of blooming flowers, fragrant.


    Not only that, but to complement the beauty of this place, every time a banquet is held, dry ice is placed in the garden.


    The garden is full of flowers and white mist, which is like a fairyland on earth.


    Although the scenery is beautiful, we cannot forget the purpose of today.


    Cha Cha took a few steps forward, there were a lot of daughters in the garden, she paused and stood there, pretending to be unhappy and instructing Qin Li, "I''m tired from walking, I want to eat cakes, you can go find them. "


    Qingli, "But the lord told his subordinates not to leave your side."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha was furious, with a look of arrogance.


    "Don''t you want to listen to me, my lord? I''ll blow the pillow wind and you''re done. I''ll say it one last time, I just want to eat cakes, I want to eat grapes, hurry up and prepare!


    Otherwise, I will let the prince drive you out of the palace! "


    Qingli twitched the corners of his mouth and left reluctantly.


    I thought to myself: Miss Xiao''s acting skills are pretty good.


    At that moment, he did look a little pampered and arrogant.


    After leaving.


    The daughter who was surrounded by the garden began to point fingers, boldly raising her voice deliberately.


    "I don''t know where the wild girl came out of."


    "Uneducated!"


    "My lord, I''m afraid he''s been given ecstasy."


    Cha Cha squinted and tilted his head to look over.


    Following the voice, his eyes locked on three people.


    Oh, she remembered.


    These three were the first to stand with Liu Qingyan.


    She raised her chin and said arrogantly, "What? Didn''t you hear what the prince said? I am his future princess, and in the future, I will be the mistress of Prince Jin''s mansion. What are you guys?"


    Chacha stood there, imposing.


    Those daughters were naturally imposing, and the oppressed were speechless.


    soon.


    Liu Qingyan walked in.


    Obviously someone just tipped her off and told her to come here as soon as possible.


    Without Qili, Liu Qingyan became much more courageous.


    The lord is not here either.


    The daughters here have to sell her a face.


    "Why should Miss Xiao embarrass them?"


    Liu Qingyan came slowly, proud like a flower peacock.


    Cha Cha looked back at Liu Qingyan.


    "What? Is Miss Liu planning to bully the lesser while the prince is not here?"


    "Miss Xiao is joking, you are from the prince, I don''t have the courage, I just want to remind girl Xiao that you can''t talk too much, otherwise, it''s easy to slap in the face, after all, you and the prince haven''t known each other for a few days. It''s not a good thing to say."


    Liu Qingyan said with a smile, the smile on his face did not diminish, and his eyes were filled with irony.


    The rest of them were silent as if they were joking.


    They don''t have the background of Liu Qingyan, so at this time, it is more appropriate to watch a play.


    Cha Cha covered her mouth with Jinpa and chuckled.


    "I''ll remember Miss Liu''s reminder, although I didn''t know the prince for a long time, but I fell in love at first sight. It''s really impossible to force things like feelings.


    Unlike Miss Liu, who has known the prince for many years, the prince has not yet remembered your name. "


    Some arrogant words suddenly turned Liu Qingyan''s complexion from anger.


    These words stabbed her in the heart.


    "You! Don''t go too far!" Liu Qingyan warned with an ugly face.


    Chacha, "I just told the truth. If Miss Liu doesn''t like it, then I can''t do anything about it."


    Liu Qingyan, "..." I will endure it!


    After today, you are finished!


    After ??Cha Cha won in words, he turned around and left, "I''m going to go shopping elsewhere, see you Miss Liu."


    Qiqi was puzzled and communicated with Chacha in the space.


    ¡¾Why anger Liu Qingyan? Is there any purpose? ¡¿


    Chacha, "Oh, she provokes me first. If she doesn''t look pleasing to the eye, just provoke a few words. Anyway, she''s digging a hole for me. If I don''t fight back a few words, it will be a big loss."


    Seven-seven, [¡­] seems to make sense.


    If you don¡¯t fight back, you will lose a lot.


    Ask for some interest first.


    but¡­¡­


    Qiqi said again, [I thought you would beat her up, but I didn''t expect that you would win in words. ¡¿


    Chacha is a little embarrassed.


    "I also think I''m a bit of a **** just now, but it''s not bad to **** occasionally?"


    Liu Qingyan was a **** first, no wonder she was.


    Cha Cha just took a few steps when he suddenly felt that he saw a familiar figure.


    "..." is a bit like Yingwu.


    is preparing to go forward to check.


    Suddenly a little girl came over.


    "Miss Xiao, the servant girl is the maid next to the prince. Prince Jin is with the prince and several princes. After their conversation is over, the servant girl came to take you to see the prince."


    Chacha hummed, "Okay."


    A smile flashed in his calm eyes.


    As for the little girl, it doesn''t look like there are any loopholes.


    Unfortunately, it''s too fake.


    also doesn''t know how she gets along with Nangong Jin.


    The little maid took her, the more she went.


    Soon he arrived at a place where no one was there, and there was actually a bamboo forest.


    The bamboo forest is shadowy, Cha Cha paused, "Did Liu Qingyan tell you to lie to me?"


    The little maid was a little flustered, and without answering her words, she stepped back again and again.


    at the same time.


    Several men came out from the dark, and Liu Qingyan.


    Liu Qingyan stared at Chacha with a vicious smile in her eyes, "Miss Xiao, what a coincidence, I saw you again when I turned around."


    The dense bamboo forest blocked the light, and the surroundings looked a little gloomy at the moment.


    Cha Cha looked at the woman across from him and spoke slowly.


    "Didn''t Miss Liu deliberately trick me into coming here? How can such a thing be called a coincidence?"


    A look of surprise flashed across Liu Qingyan''s face, and in the blink of an eye, it returned to normal, "I let someone lie to you, so what? You have already arrived here, so there is no chance to escape."


    She raised her hand, without too much nonsense, for fear of unforeseen incidents.


    "Stunned and caught!"


    She coldly instructed that these men were secret guards that she had specially recruited, and they were highly skilled in martial arts, more than enough to deal with a weak woman.


    Her plan is simple.


    Arrested Xiao Cha at the poetry meeting, and after leaving this place, he found a random place to kill someone.


    If you kill people here, it is easy to disturb the emperor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1691： Killer Relentless (24)

    Chapter 1691 Killer is ruthless (24)


    Getting lost at the poetry meeting, oh, it can¡¯t be considered lost. After all, it can also be said that Xiao Cha didn¡¯t want to stay at the poetry meeting, so he left alone.


    No one would have directly thought of her being taken away.


    Liu Qingyan bent her lips and waited quietly for the result.


    Tsk, she can''t blame her for that, it''s Xiao Cha who rushed Qili to find some broken cakes.


    One of the men took the lead, obviously not caring about others. How can a weak woman resist?


    Xu was overjoyed, and Liu Qingyan didn''t realize a problem. In such a case, normal people would panic or shout and run away, but Cha Cha was unmoved and her face was calm and calm.


    Until Liu Qingyan saw that Chacha was relaxed, he kicked the man who rushed to catch her out.


    Liu Qingyan was stunned on the spot.


    "???" Wait, what about the weak girl?


    Why is this not right?


    Seeing this, the rest of the people quickly shot together, but unfortunately, they were knocked to the ground extremely fast before they touched the corner of her clothes.


    Liu Qingyan looked at a few dark guards lying on the ground mourning in astonishment, and for a while, her scalp tingled.


    She doesn''t know the origin of this Xiao Cha, but now it seems that it is better for her to run quickly.


    Liu Qingyan turned her head and was about to run away.


    However, just after taking a step, there was an external force on her shoulders, and she was dragged back.


    Cha Cha threw Liu Qingyan to the ground in a not very gentle manner, "Miss Liu, where are you going to catch me?"


    Liu Qingyan''s eyes fluttered around, "...No, I''m just joking with you."


    She really didn''t expect that Xiao Cha could fight so well. If she knew that Xiao Cha could easily take care of these dark guards, she wouldn''t say anything to provoke Xiao Cha easily.


    Right now, those few dark guards who seem to be strong and strong are like **** here in Xiao Cha, and they are completely powerless.


    "Just kidding? Miss Liu is joking. It can be considered a joke to find someone to arrest me? It seems that I really can''t understand Miss Liu''s behavior..."


    Cha Cha lowered his eyes, took out the Jinpa and wiped his hands finely, as if they had just been stained with something dirty.


    Liu Qingyan was stimulated by this scene.


    "Xiao Cha! Don''t deceive people too much. My father is the prime minister. If you dare to do something to me, my father will not let you go! Besides, you are not Princess Jin now, so you better not be complacent!"


    Even if she has this idea and wants to take Xiao Cha away, so what? It didn''t happen, she was bitten to death and refused to acknowledge the account, and no one could do anything about her.


    And now, the person being bullied is Liu Qingyan, she can totally beat her up!


    Cha Cha raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a sneer.


    "How dare you threaten me at such a time? It seems that Miss Liu really doesn''t understand her situation!"


    After the words fell, she stepped on Liu Qingyan''s chest and crushed her hard.


    She is not a good person.


    Liu Qingyan clearly wanted to kill her.


    For someone who wants to kill her, she has no patience and is even less likely to show mercy.


    The interest that was originally discussed on the lips has become insignificant in the life here.


    Liu Qingyan groaned, and tried to break Chacha''s feet with both hands, however, the strength was crushed thoroughly.


    "Xiao Cha, I won''t let you go!"


    The matter has come to this point, Liu Qingyan has not forgotten to speak harshly.


    Chacha squeezed his fingers, his joints creaking.


    "Miss Liu, don''t worry, since the moment I arrived here, someone has already reported to the lord. Later, you can explain it to him slowly and see who will not let him go in the end."


    The calm voice was harsh, revealing a touch of coldness.


    Originally, she just thought Liu Qingyan wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qingyan had murderous intentions towards himself.


    also put into action.


    Liu Qingyan was the one who suddenly appeared in all her plans.


    I''m still thinking about killing myself, so I''m sorry, this matter must be a big deal, and the Prime Minister''s Mansion must give an explanation to the Prince Jin''s Mansion.


    Talking room.


    Chacha heard footsteps.


    Cha Cha retracted his feet, took two steps back, and stood on one side.


    At this moment, Qingli appeared beside her at the right time.


    Liu Qingyan''s eyes widened.


    Didn''t Qingli go to find cakes for Xiao Cha?


    How come here?


    followed.


    A group of people appeared.


    is headed by Nangong Jin.


    Behind him, the Second Prince Nangong Lian and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince Nangong Lin followed, and there were many sons and daughters behind him.


    Probably saw Nangong Jin rushing here aggressively, and followed.


    I saw Nangong Jin.


    Cha Cha rushed into his arms aggrieved.


    "My lord! I only offended Miss Liu with words, and Miss Liu wanted to kill me so ruthlessly! Fortunately, Qinli is by my side, otherwise I won''t be able to see you!"


    Nangong Jin frowned, although she knew that nothing would happen to her, she was still a little worried.


    He hugged her tightly as if reassuring, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here, no one dares to hurt you!"


    Sharp and deep eyes swept towards Liu Qingyan.


    Liu Qingyan struggled to sit up from the ground.


    "My lord, don''t be deceived by her, she was the one who hurt me!"


    Cha Chawo was in Nangong Jin''s arms, with his head exposed, when he heard this, he immediately said, "Qingli, bring witnesses!"


    Qingli immediately took out the maid who brought tea here just now.


    "My lord, this maid deceived Miss Xiao in the name of you and the prince."


    The prince who eats melons, "???" Why did this matter to him? Didn''t he just eat a melon?


    Chacha, "She said that she is the servant girl of the prince. After you finished talking with the prince and the second prince, let me go to you, please let the prince recognize this servant girl, but is it yours?"


    The prince stood up without hesitation and quickly explained, "! No, this palace doesn''t know her! Who the **** is framing this palace!"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Liu Qingyan.


    "Then please explain to Miss Liu why after I was brought here by the maid, what I saw was you and these secret guards on the ground, please don''t say that, Miss Liu, you are joking with me, or you want to say that you don''t Get to know these dark guards."


    Liu Qingyan, "I, I..."


    followed closely, leaving the evidence.


    "My lord, these secret guards are all secret guards in the prime minister''s mansion. They probably think that Miss Xiao is a weak woman. I didn''t expect that her subordinates would protect her in secret, and her subordinates advised the lord to investigate this matter thoroughly."


    Qianli is very cooperative and knows when to say what to say.


    He looked at Liu Qingyan and those dark guards with a blank expression.


    I don''t know whether to live or die, yet dare to do something to Miss Xiao?


    Nangongjin is famous, but many people probably forget that he was a very cruel person on the battlefield back then.


    The handsome face was full of gloom.


    "Take these people back for a good interrogation. As for Miss Liu, there is no need to interrogate her. Take them back and lock them up first."


    Liu Qingyan collapsed to the ground as if he had lost all his strength, the whole person could not accept the result.


    The Second Prince stopped in shock.


    "No third brother, Miss Liu is the daughter of the Prime Minister''s residence. There is no conclusive evidence for this. How can she be locked up? How will you explain it to the Prime Minister?"


    Nangong Jin sneered.


    The words ?? spit out are as if stained with ice and snow, cold to the bone.


    "If it has nothing to do with her, this king will go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to apologize in person. If this matter is related to Miss Liu, the Prime Minister should retire and return to his hometown when he is old!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1692： Killer Relentless (25)

    Chapter 1692 Killer is ruthless (25)


    The second prince did not speak again.


    and the prince looked at each other, full of shock.


    The third brother is going to tear his face with the Prime Minister''s Mansion for a girl?


    is too irrational.


    But in this situation, no one dared to stop him.


    The Second Prince and His Royal Highness watched as Nangong Jin carried Cha Cha away, and the people watching didn''t dare to come out, and they all lowered their heads and looked at their toes.


    A good poetry festival turned into this situation?


    Hey, I''m afraid the imperial city will be turned upside down again.


    also blamed Liu Qingyan for his death. Whoever provokes him is not good. He has to plot against the apex of Prince Jin.


    This time, anyone with a discerning eye can tell that it was Liu Qingyan who committed the poison. Even the dark guards brought here and tricked Miss Xiao. If you say it''s a joke, who would believe it?


    But they didn''t dare to say this.


    Who gave Liu Qingyan a good father!


    If he tries to die again, there will still be the Prime Minister''s Mansion, but I don''t know if the Prime Minister''s Mansion will be able to withstand the wrath of Lord Jin this time.


    Because the ?? poetry meeting was hosted by the royal family, even if King Jin took the people away, it didn''t end in a hurry. Even in this atmosphere, it was still a bit cold.


    After all, something like that happened just now.


    Nangong Jin returned to King Jin''s mansion with tea.


    Along the way, his face was ashen.


    It is one thing to know that Cha Cha has martial arts skills, but it is another thing to know that Liu Qingyan wants to be ruthless.


    doesn¡¯t just erase the matter just because it didn¡¯t work out.


    If Chacha has no martial arts skills, and Qili is not around, wouldn¡¯t it be solved by Liu Qingyan directly?


    The main courtyard.


    Nangongjin was holding Chacha and was unwilling to let go.


    Qingli stood on one side and asked Liu Qingyan what to do, "Throw Liu Qingyan into the dungeon."


    "..." Qin Li paused for a moment, but didn''t say anything else.


    Tossed into the dark dungeon.


    That prime minister''s daughter was suffering.


    "Dungeon? Are there still dungeons in the palace?" Cha Cha noticed that Nangong Jin was in a bad mood, so she asked in a slow voice.


    I vaguely knew that he was angry, so Cha Cha was very quiet.


    Nangongjin smiled, but pinched her chin with her slender fingers, "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "...No." Cha Cha shook her head and refused, she stopped going to the dungeon, and when she heard the name, it wasn''t a good place, so she didn''t run to see it.


    Well, she shouldn''t have spoken.


    The atmosphere between the two fell into an eerie silence.


    Chacha was pinched by his chin, so he could only look at him. Just as he was about to look away, he pinched his chin and continued to look at him.


    Nangong Jin, "Look at me."


    ''s always calm voice is now a little more fierce.


    He regretted it. From the beginning, he should not have agreed with her beauty plan, otherwise he would not have caused so many bad things!


    No matter whether it was Tingfengge or Liu Qingyan, he would never let her interfere again.


    Cha Cha sighed silently, his eyes a little guilty.


    "This time, it is true that none of us thought of it, but Liu Qingyan is not my opponent, and it can be considered controllable. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    She struggled to find an excuse.


    Nangongjin''s face was sullen, and displeased was written all over her body, "Not good."


    Chacha, "..." Can we continue chatting?


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, you are angry, it''s okay, I can coax you."


    She said softly, her watery eyes blinked, trying to confuse him like a foul.


    Sure enough, more than half of Nangong Jin''s anger dissipated in an instant.


    He loosened her jaw, and his slender fingers drew up a strand of her long hair and wrapped it around his fingers.


    "How do you want to coax me? If you coax well, then forget about it, if you can''t coax well..."


    ''s voice contained a bit of a threat.


    Chacha bent his lips, coaxing people, as long as they are willing to go out, it has always been easy.


    She took the initiative to kiss him on the side of the face.


    "Coax you!"


    "¡­¡­not enough."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    *


    After half an hour.


    An uninvited guest came to the palace of King Jin.


    Nangongjin didn''t bring Chacha out to meet people, which was a little inconvenient.


    Prime Minister Liu sat in the front hall with a complicated mood.


    He knew everything about the ?? poetry meeting.


    My daughter is usually reckless and has no brains. She has offended many people because of her identity, but he is the prime minister, and no one dares to take revenge, so he just turns a blind eye. Take those things to heart.


    To him, it was nothing more than a small fight.


    only¡­¡­


    Never thought of anything.


    Offended King Jin this time.


    King Jin is different from the prince and the second prince.


    The other princes have more or less drawn him over, or intended to make friends with him, not to be enemies with him, but only King Jin has never shown affection to him.


    has never made friends with other ministers in the DPRK.


    This is a bit difficult.


    Other princes may have concerns and sell him a face.


    I just don''t know about this King Jin...


    But this daughter, he is very fond of.


    couldn''t help watching her suffer.


    The sound of footsteps came.


    Nangongjin walked to the front hall and took a seat.


    He held up the teacup in his hand, without saying a word.


    Prime Minister Liu sighed and took a few steps forward, "Your Majesty, the little girl is young and ignorant, she offended the lord, and I hope that the lord will be kind, don''t bother with her. I came here this time to apologize to the lord and the girl Xiao. ."


    Nangong Jin snorted coldly.


    "Prime Minister Liu, I don''t want to accept your apology. You have to know that if you do something wrong, you will pay the price."


    Hearing this, Prime Minister Liu was not surprised, as if he had expected it long ago.


    He sighed, "Your Highness, as long as you can spare the little girl, this minister is willing to..."


    "No need." Nangong Jin interrupted him, "This king is not interested in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, but just thinks that the Prime Minister is getting old and should retire to his hometown for retirement."


    What he said at the poetry meeting was not just casual.


    He is serious.


    reminded Prime Minister Liu very seriously.


    Liu Chengxiang''s face changed and changed, a little angry.


    "Your Highness, don''t deceive people too much!" Returning home? Pooh! He is the prime minister of a country, how could he just retire and return home?


    Nangong Jin looked at him coldly.


    The deep ink eyes are like an abyss.


    " Prime Minister Liu doesn''t like to hear this.


    This king is just kindly reminding you that you should take good care of your old age when you are old, and don¡¯t toss around all day long.


    Otherwise, the things he has done can easily be made public. At that time, let alone returning to his hometown for retirement, he may have to spend the rest of his life in a prison.


    Prime Minister Liu, what do you think? "


    A terrifying threat.


    Liu Cheng was unable to stand even after a while.


    staggered back a few steps and sat on the chair.


    "My lord, I don''t understand what you mean..."


    For a moment, Prime Minister Liu seemed to have aged quite a bit.


    "The prime minister is a wise man and knows what to do. There is still room for it now. Don''t wait until this king takes action in person."


    Having said this, Nangong Jin got up and left without looking back.


    A prime minister''s mansion, he still won''t take it to heart.


    If it was before, the Prime Minister''s Mansion might have been solved directly.


    Now, if he is too ruthless, it is easy to scare his princess.


    Prime Minister Liu sat in the front hall for a while, unable to speak for a long time.


    Until Qinli said, "Lord Prime Minister, it''s better to make up your mind as soon as possible, our lord doesn''t have that kind of patience.


    The prime minister has been an official for many years, and he should also understand a truth. If you have no way to teach your daughter, you will have someone else to educate you. "


    Prime Minister Liu, "..."


    For some reason, I suddenly had the idea of ??strangling Liu Qingyan to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1693： Killer Relentless (26)

    Chapter 1693 Killer is ruthless (26)


    Prime Minister Liu finally staggered out of King Jin''s mansion.


    The face of ?? is the vicissitudes that have never been seen before.


    The whole person is a lot older than when he first stepped into King Jin''s mansion.


    No one knows what happened to the Prime Minister in King Jin''s Mansion.


    Only know that the next day, when he was in the court, the prime minister was in the face of the civil and military officials and asked the emperor to allow him to retire and return home, and the officials were shocked!


    What happened at the poetry meeting was basically spread all over the imperial city.


    Didn''t wait for the Prime Minister and King Jin to tear their faces, but waited for the Prime Minister''s initiative to ask His Majesty to retire and return home?


    What happened in the middle is really incredible.


    The emperor sighed with emotion for a long time, and gave a lot of things, and then agreed to the prime minister''s request.


    The news of the prime minister''s return to his hometown quickly spread throughout the imperial city.


    Everyone was discussing whether the matter of the Prime Minister was related to King Jin.


    After all, the timing of this matter was too coincidental.


    Liu Qingyan had just offended King Jin, and the Prime Minister was about to retire and return to his hometown.


    For the common people, this kind of thing is just to watch the fun.


    But for the royal family and the rest of the ministers, it was like bad news.


    Many of them participated in the poetry party, or their family members participated in the poetry party.


    also knew the cruel words that King Jin made at the poetry meeting.


    Either he came to the door to apologize or the prime minister returned home.


    Everyone felt that King Jin said such cruel words out of anger.


    But I didn''t expect it, it really came true.


    The prime minister has been an official for many years, and his power is huge!


    How many princes want to make friends, but the prime minister has not stood in line for a long time, even the prince, the prime minister has not helped.


    Because of the position of the prince, Nangong Lin might not be able to sit firmly.


    If you stand on the wrong team, it is easy to get into trouble.


    Because the prime minister did not stand in line, the prime minister''s mansion also became the target of various forces scrambling to please.


    Now, is this the end? ? ?


    Just because of a girl, came to such an end?


    While the various forces gritted their teeth and resented King Jin for forcing the prime minister to retire, they were more afraid.


    The prime minister has been an official for many years, and his forces are intertwined.


    Ke Jin, did you solve the prime minister so easily?


    Even looks, effortlessly.


    Isn''t this indirectly telling them that Nangong Jin is not someone to provoke...


    The second prince almost went crazy with hatred.


    What followed was a sense of fear all over the sky.


    Even the prime minister can easily solve it, let alone the position of a prince?


    I''m afraid the crown prince has long been in Nangong Jin''s pocket, right? As long as you want, you can take it at any time, and the father is also very fond of Nangong Jin...


    The more Nangong Lian thought about it, the more he felt that poisoning had to be done as soon as possible.


    As long as Nangong Jin lived in this world for one day, he would always be frightened and not sleep well.


    Nangong Lian made an excuse, saying that he was going to Prince Jin¡¯s mansion to see the situation of the girl Xiao, so he called the prince to go with him.


    The prince did not refuse, and the two went to King Jin''s mansion together.


    King Jin''s Mansion.


    Nangong Jin''s face sank after hearing Qin Li''s report.


    It seems that he can''t wait to attack him.


    Cha Cha curved his lips, "After so much tossing about the plan, I finally have to close the net."


    She looked at Nangong Jin slowly.


    "My lord, remember to cooperate, but don''t get angry at the last minute."


    Nangongjin felt a little helpless seeing her small appearance.


    He raised his hand and pinched her little face, "I won''t be angry, I will cooperate with you, but this is the last time, and no plans are allowed in the future."


    seems like a threat, but it seems helpless.


    Chacha nodded quickly, "Don''t worry, this is the last time, the people behind will definitely find a way to give me poison, and I also think the second prince is more likely."


    "He couldn''t wait to get into the hole himself, so I can''t blame him."


    Nangong Jin''s deep ink eyes flashed coldness.


    He won''t show mercy to someone who wants to kill him.


    He held Cha Cha''s wrist and took her to the front hall.


    Antechamber.


    The second prince and the prince are drinking tea.


    saw them coming, put down the tea cup, and smiled.


    "Third brother, Miss Xiao."


    "Miss Xiao was frightened. This king came to see with the prince. After all, she will be our younger brother and sister."


    Chacha, "Thanks to His Royal Highness and Second Prince."


    "She is weak, and she was frightened by Liu Qingyan again. She was frightened. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, this king would not have easily let go of the Prime Minister''s Mansion." Nangong Jin''s eyes contained undisguised anger.


    "Third brother, the prime minister has already returned home, I don''t know that Liu Qingyan, what are your plans?"


    The prince asked carefully, Liu Qingyan was still being held by Prince Jin''s mansion. He didn''t know where, and he was even more afraid that King Jin would kill Liu Qingyan in a rage.


    "Oh, in a few more days, this king won''t kill her." But he won''t let her go.


    Prince, "..." The prime minister''s residence is gone, do you think I will believe you?


    casually chatted a few words.


    Cha Cha found a reason and left the front hall.


    soon.


    The Second Prince also left the front hall.


    The prince didn''t notice anything, he just felt that he and Nangong Jin were the only ones left in the front hall, which made him a little panicked.


    He didn''t dare to be alone with Nangong Jin.


    "This king took the prince to see a good show."


    ¡°???¡±


    *


    at the same time.


    The Second Prince pretended to bump into Cha Cha by accident.


    "Miss Xiao? I didn''t expect to meet you so soon."


    Cha Cha turned around, "Why is the second prince here?"


    "This king may have eaten his stomach and wanted to go to the toilet, but he didn''t want to go the wrong way..."


    The second prince explained that this sounded too clumsy, but the second prince hadn''t been to Prince Jin''s mansion very often, and he went the wrong way, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Cha Cha looked calm, "Since this is the case, I will let someone lead the way for the second prince."


    She carefully observed the second prince.


    This person looks quite warm, but... who can''t pretend?


    And he grew up in the palace.


    "Miss Xiao is not in good health, so don''t bother, Miss Xiao can just show the king the way."


    The second prince said in a low voice.


    slowly took out a token from his arms.


    The token was written on Tingfeng Pavilion, which was specially created by Tingfeng Pavilion.


    Chacha recognized it at a glance.


    and Second Prince looked at each other and understood in seconds.


    She smiled and raised her hand in a gesture of invitation, "Second Prince, go here first."


    She followed.


    walked to a corner, Cha Cha stopped.


    "Second Prince, walk forward from here, about two hundred paces, then turn left and walk another fifty paces."


    Well, two hundred and fifty steps together.


    However, it is obvious that the second prince''s attention is not on this. He put away the token, looked around, and carefully handed Chacha a paper bag.


    However, Cha Cha did not reach out to pick it up.


    "What do you mean, Second Prince?" She squinted her eyes, pretending to be suspicious.


    The second prince was a little nervous, and he lowered his voice while looking around.


    "Listen to the wind and let this king hand it over to you, you must act carefully. After the matter is completed, someone will pick you up at the back door of the palace, and the next way, this king''s people have arranged for you."


    Cha Cha smiled lowly, "Does the second prince want me to poison Prince Jin?


    You seem to have found the wrong person. Who in the entire imperial city does not know that I will soon be the concubine of King Jin? How could I do such a thing? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1694： Killer Relentless (27)

    Chapter 1694 Killer is ruthless (27)


    The second prince''s face darkened.


    He stared sharply at Cha Cha, trying to read her mind.


    "What? Is the girl planning to start a price at a time like this? Don''t they all say that Tingfengge''s killer has a good reputation?"


    At this moment, the second prince''s face is a little hideous, and he looks very scary.


    Cha Cha looked at the Second Prince with a smile and took a step back.


    "Second Prince, don''t be in a hurry, if you have something to say, it is impossible to raise the price while sitting on the ground.


    But, Second Prince, you know that now, King Jin loves me very much. Soon, I will be Princess Jin, and I will become a phoenix in one day. This is a life that others can''t ask for.


    Why should I take such a big risk to poison King Jin? "


    "..." The second prince snorted coldly, with a mocking look on his face.


    "After all, don''t you still think that you can get more benefits when you become Princess Jin?


    Miss Xiao, you are a smart person, how can you be a killer worthy of being Princess Jin? Nangong Jin does love you very much now, but what about in the future?


    When he finds out that you lied to him, do you think he will still love you?


    You don''t know what kind of person my second brother is. Don''t try to tie him with love. At that time, your end will be miserable.


    Throughout the ages, how many women have given up on themselves because of love, and what did they get in return? "


    The Second Prince persuaded her seriously.


    In his opinion, she is likely to be carried away by the position of Princess Jin now.


    "Miss Xiao, no matter what you do, you must think twice before doing anything. The pavilion master told me that the girl is Tianyi, the top killer of Tingfeng Pavilion.


    And if I''m not mistaken, the word emotion is the most taboo among all killer spies. "


    After the Second Prince finished speaking, he stood there calmly, waiting for her to make a decision with a smile on his face.


    This time, he is determined to win!


    Emotion is the least valuable thing.


    What is more precious than the benefits at your fingertips?


    Chacha''s pretty face is full of hesitation, as if caught in a difficult choice.


    The Second Prince watched his words and continued to make up for the knife.


    "Love, the moon in the mirror is like a flower in the water, and it breaks when you touch it. The girl has been through the rivers and lakes for a long time. She should understand that you must not be blinded and take the wrong way. If you go wrong, there is no turning back!"


    after awhile.


    Chacha made a decision, she nodded firmly.


    "¡­¡­I understand."


    Hearing the words, the second prince hooked the corners of his lips, and Nangong Jin probably wouldn''t have thought of this quilt. No matter how much he planned, he still lost to the woman in the end.


    There is a knife at the beginning of the color. Always be vigilant. Don''t forget that you are the most correct one. Love is an unreliable thing.


    The power you have is the most real.


    With money and power, even the most beautiful girl can be found!


    The second prince handed the paper bag containing the poison to Cha Cha again.


    This time, Cha Cha did not refuse.


    She took the paper bag with a calm expression on her face, "Don''t worry, Second Prince, I will poison Nangong Jin and I won''t let you down."


    The Second Prince smiled happily.


    He was quite satisfied with this sky-level killer.


    If you can use it for yourself, that''s even better.


    But, what a pity.


    Chacha is holding the paper bag, his eyes are unpredictable.


    Suddenly.


    She curled her lips and smiled.


    "Second Prince, I don''t know how much you spent to get the pavilion master to take over the task of assassinating Nangong Jin."


    The Second Prince was taken aback, looking at her appearance, as if she was really just curious.


    "It''s inconvenient to say that some tasks are not measurable by money." He replied casually, at such a critical moment, there was no need to make trouble with her.


    Chacha oh.


    slender and slender fingers played with the paper bag in his hand, "Why don''t you do it like this, you and I will also have a deal? Anyway, you are the one who wants to ascend to the throne.


    It¡¯s not enough to get rid of Nangong Jin. It just so happens that His Royal Highness is also in Prince Jin¡¯s mansion. He hasn¡¯t left yet. Why don¡¯t I help you solve His Royal Highness by the way.


    I am different from the pavilion owner. I am not interested in what he wants. I just want money.


    Second Prince, what do you think? "


    The Second Prince was silent for a moment, "..."


    He was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted.


    "As expected of a heaven-level killer, he has courage! But this matter must have nothing to do with this king. This king can''t get involved, can you do it?"


    When the Second Prince said this, his eyes were filled with uncontrollable ecstasy. If he could not only solve Nangong Jin, but also kill His Royal Highness in one fell swoop, then his competitors would be greatly reduced. At that time, the throne would be his. !


    Chacha put the paper bag into his waist, "Of course I can do it, otherwise, I wouldn''t be a heaven-level killer.


    However, the second prince has to prepare early. After all, the death of King Jin and the prince at the same time will definitely cause a lot of trouble. At that time, whether or not he can become a winner depends on the ability of the second prince. "


    Second Prince, "!!!" He understands!


    this moment.


    The mood of the second prince can no longer be described as ecstasy.


    He stared straight at Cha Cha, his eyes bursting with endless light.


    "The girl has indeed lost her talents in Tingfeng Pavilion, why don''t you serve the king in the future?"


    Cha Cha frowned and looked at him harmlessly.


    "Don''t say what the lord said, our pavilion master will be unhappy when he finds out."


    The Second Prince shook his head, disapproving of her words, "Good birds choose wood to perch."


    After he finished speaking, he took out a few silver notes from his arms and handed them over.


    "This is the deposit. If the prince is also resolved, this king will immediately provide the balance."


    Cha Cha took the bank note and looked at it, "!!!" It''s time to smash wool again!


    Tens of thousands of taels of silver bills are still just deposits?


    The last paragraph will definitely be more!


    Chacha put the silver note in his arms, and his attitude was a little milder because of the silver note, "Your Highness is so generous, I will consider what you say!"


    The second prince nodded, and it is true that money can make a ghost push the mill.


    If not, it may be because there is not enough money.


    After receiving the money, Cha Cha sent out a serious reminder.


    "My lord, remember to go back to the front hall later. I will go to the front hall to leave the crown prince first, and then you will find an excuse to leave Prince Jin''s mansion. I will do it cleanly and leave no traces."


    "it is good!"


    The second prince couldn''t wait to nod in agreement.


    Then, Cha Cha left first and went straight to the front hall.


    The Second Prince went around the yard a few times.


    at the same time.


    The prince, who had been stunned for a long time, looked confused.


    looked at Nangong Jin at a loss.


    "You you you..." Your woman is a killer!


    Brother, you are so miserable!


    His face was full of sympathy.


    But at the thought of being killed, all he was left was fear.


    "What are you panicking about? This scene has just begun."


    Nangong Jin''s eyes flashed with a trace of yin, how dare Nangong Lian dig a foot in the wall? Ah! Really impatient to live!


    The prince paused for a while, then suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was too nervous.


    The third brother took him to the show. I think he knew the identity of the girl long ago, otherwise he would not be so calm. It seems that the third brother has already figured out how to solve it.


    Thinking of this, he is not too worried.


    even made up a love-hate relationship on his own.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1695： Killer Relentless (28)

    Chapter 1695 Killer is ruthless (28)


    Immediately afterwards, the prince was carried back to the front hall by King Jin.


    King Jin was extremely talented and quietly returned to the front hall. The prince was standing there, his legs were shaking a little, and he was a little unsteady.


    He is not as powerful as King Jin.


    King Jin glanced at him, and without saying anything else, raised his hand to summon Qingli.


    Then, Qin Li took the prince to the backyard.


    Although the prince had many questions in his heart, he looked at King Jin''s face and did not dare to ask.


    Anyway, Nangong Jin won''t hurt him, and he will definitely not go wrong with Qingli.


    After the prince left the front hall, Cha Cha walked over slowly, glanced at the front hall, and asked Nangong Jin silently.


    He spoke lightly.


    "Don''t you want to keep the crown prince? I''ll help you keep the people first."


    "Yeah." Chacha nodded, walked to the place where the prince was seated before, and knocked the unfinished tea to the ground, the tea cup shattered, and the tea was spilled.


    "That''s it." She bent her lips and looked at Nangong Jin with a smile.


    When the second prince returned to the front hall, he didn''t see the prince, but only saw Cha Cha being held in his arms by Nangong Jin, with an attitude of no one else.


    He lowered his eyelashes and coughed slightly awkwardly.


    "Third brother, where is the crown prince?" he asked.


    His arrival interrupted the intimacy of the two.


    Nangong Jin only then freed his eyes to look at the second prince, "The tea cup was accidentally broken, and the prince is changing clothes in the backyard."


    Chacha took the opportunity to answer, "It''s all my fault.


    Second Prince, it''s getting late, do you want to stay in the mansion for dinner with the prince?


    First, I would like to thank you two for visiting me, and second, I apologize for the prince. "


    The second prince''s eyes froze.


    Immediately understood.


    He declined apologetically, "This...! I''m really sorry, there are still things to be dealt with in the house, and an appointment has been made. I''ll come to the door on another day."


    "That''s a shame.


    The lord just specially asked the kitchen to prepare good wine and good dishes! "


    Chacha said with emotion, as if he felt sorry for the second prince who missed the meal.


    The second prince did not say more, and spoke to Nangong Jin again, and then left Prince Jin''s mansion.


    The moment ?? stepped out of King Jin''s mansion.


    The second prince''s eyes were full of pride. Of course, he didn''t dare to change his attitude too obviously. He was afraid of unforeseen troubles, so he went back to the palace and quietly waited for the news of the completion of the matter.


    *


    That night.


    The good news came.


    The secret guard reported that the prince returned to the palace after dinner at King Jin''s mansion at noon.


    Around dusk.


    The prince was in the palace, and suddenly fell ill and fainted.


    made everyone anxious.


    At the same time, Prince Jin''s mansion seemed to be in a lot of chaos.


    It is said that King Jin''s bodyguard, Qin Li, quickly entered the palace to ask for an imperial physician.


    As for the specific matters, we don¡¯t know yet.


    The second prince waved back the guards, and in the empty room, he laughed loudly, and no longer concealed his emotions, joy, ecstasy, relief, and various emotions were intertwined.


    No one knows how long he waited for this day.


    Even he himself did not expect that things would be so easy and successful.


    A beauty plan, a beauty plan.


    Even though Nangong Jin was wise and wise, he was strategizing on the battlefield.


    But in the end, didn''t it still fall into his hands?


    Poisoned by a killer who didn''t love him?


    The poison that Tingfeng gave him is a rare and strange poison.


    This poison will not be fatal immediately, but will collapse like a sudden disease after a few hours of poisoning. It is not bad to be in a coma.


    After twelve hours in a coma, the poisoned person will die.


    The most important thing is that this poison has no solution.


    In other words, at dusk tomorrow, he will wait for the news that the Prince and Nangong Jin died.


    His chance has finally come!


    Not long.


    The dark guard came to report again.


    There was chaos in the palace, and the emperor was furious.


    In the palace of King Jin, King Jin was also taken to the palace by a carriage.


    Probably because the symptoms were similar to that of the Crown Prince, King Jin was brought to the palace and treated with him.


    Such a big move, not to mention the second prince, the other princes should also know about it.


    The second prince did not stay any longer, "Come here, change clothes and enter the palace." He was going to enter the palace to share the worries of the father and the emperor.


    *


    Royal Palace.


    The emperor angrily smashed one after another, "It''s all a bunch of trash! If you can''t cure the prince and King Jin, I want you to be buried together!"


    The imperial doctor was trembling and did not dare to make a sound.


    The second prince came in and asked anxiously.


    "Father, what happened to the crown prince and the third brother?"


    His eyes looked around, and he quickly found the prince in the gauze. On the other side, Nangong Jin was standing beside him, and Xiao Cha was nowhere to be seen.


    He thought for a while, and yes, it was the palace after all, and she couldn''t come in without the emperor''s orders.


    The emperor snorted coldly and did not answer Nangong Lian.


    The **** next to him carefully talked about the situation of King Jin and the prince.


    Nangong Lian pretended to be shocked.


    "How could this happen? When Erchen and the prince went to Prince Jin''s mansion in the morning, they were all fine..."


    "What are you doing at King Jin''s Mansion?" The emperor turned his head to look at him, a little puzzled by this.


    "At the poetry meeting, there was an accident with the girl the third brother brought, so my son made an appointment with the prince and went to see the girl Xiao at King Jin''s mansion. The girl Xiao is the beloved woman of the third brother, the father should pay attention to this matter. do not know.


    According to the intention of the third brother, after a few days, when I find a suitable opportunity, I will report this matter to the emperor and ask him to marry him, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen..."


    Nangong Lian lowered his head, infinitely sad.


    The ?? emperor didn''t react much.


    "That girl Xiao, I know that poetry will be such a big thing, who else in the imperial city doesn''t know?"


    He pinched his brows, seemingly helpless and like a sigh.


    After all, Prime Minister Liu told his old age and returned to his hometown. It was such a big deal that if he really didn''t know anything, then he would be a waste as an emperor.


    "When did you leave Prince Jin''s mansion?"


    The Emperor ?? asked something as if he suddenly remembered something.


    Nangong Lian, "My son left before noon, and the prince stayed in the palace for dinner."


    The emperor turned around and asked the imperial physician, "Does their pulse look like poisoning?"


    is the winner of the last prince''s succession.


    Almost instantly thought of poisoning.


    Nangong Lian''s face turned pale.


    lowered his head and said nothing, the father was suspecting that someone had poisoned him.


    but¡­¡­


    This is done so secretly that nothing can be found out.


    Several imperial physicians summed up.


    "Report to Your Majesty, judging from the pulse of the Crown Prince and Prince Jin, they should not have been poisoned... It is also possible that the ministers and other medical skills are superficial and cannot be ascertained..."


    As soon as the voice fell, several imperial physicians knelt down.


    Emperor, "...What''s the use of wanting you rubbish? I can''t find out the cause, and I can''t tell the exact situation!"


    "Father, let the imperial physicians think of a solution first." Nangong Lian reminded in a low voice.


    "This is the end of the matter, and this is the only way to go. Go and invite all the imperial physicians in the imperial hospital." The emperor ordered with a sullen face.


    Nangong Lian turned to look at Qingli.


    He walked over slowly, took the initiative to ask, and seized the opportunity, "Qingli, you are the person by the third brother''s side, and the person the third brother trusts the most. Today, do you feel abnormal around the third brother?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1696： Killer Relentless (29)

    Chapter 1696 Killer is ruthless (29)


    The emperor heard the question and looked over.


    Qingli thought about it for a while.


    "Nothing unusual. After you left the palace, Second Prince, His Royal Highness had lunch with the prince in the palace, and Miss Xiao was also there. After lunch, the prince left.


    Until dusk, the prince suddenly fainted. During this period, except for lunch, the prince did not eat or leave the palace.


    As for the lunch, it was only presented after the people in King Jin¡¯s mansion tested it again and again to make sure it was non-toxic.


    If it is really poisonous, I am afraid it is unlikely... No one has the chance to poison the prince. "


    Nangong Lian stood there and fell silent.


    The ?? emperor was also silent.


    "..." Couldn''t find the problem.


    The emperor asked the people around the prince to inquire.


    Still no result.


    The emperor thought that there might be some kind of strange poison, and this symptom appeared, but now, taking everything together, it seems that the possibility of poisoning has been ruled out.


    But the imperial physician could not find out the cause.


    This matter seems to be trapped in a cage, unable to find a breakthrough.


    The emperor was worried, and seemed to have aged a lot for a moment.


    is his son, how could he not be worried?


    Nangong Lian stood quietly on one side, accompanying the emperor without saying a word.


    At times like this, it¡¯s an opportunity to gain goodwill.


    Until dawn.


    All night.


    The imperial physician did not discuss any countermeasures.


    In the early morning, the emperor did not go.


    The ministers were shocked and stunned when they received the news.


    Prince and King Jin had an accident at the same time?


    Who will this throne fall into?


    Many people have speculated that this time the situation may be chaotic again.


    Because of the accident between the prince and King Jin, the emperor stayed in the East Palace for another night, and the ministers also went to the East Palace to guard outside, waiting to be summoned.


    Several ministers were called in by the emperor.


    At times like this, we must share our worries for Your Majesty.


    In the East Palace, the air pressure is extremely extreme. Seeing that the situation of the Prince and King Jin is getting worse and worse, the imperial physicians are helpless, as if they can only wait for death...


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you put up a notice now to find famous doctors in the world?"


    Nangong Lian didn''t say a word, "..." What about finding a famous doctor? It''s too late anyway.


    Even if you can find it, there is no cure for this poison.


    After all, it is a dead end.


    As a prince who wants to please everyone, Nangong Lian thought for a while, and then echoed, "Yes, Father, no matter what, finding a famous doctor in the world is also a way to survive."


    The emperor ?? sighed deeply, "This matter is up to you."


    Nangong Lian, "Yes, Father."


    The emperor suddenly turned dark and staggered. Nangong Lian hurriedly stepped forward to support him, "Emperor doctor! Let''s see what happened to the emperor?"


    The imperial doctor hurriedly took the pulse, "Your Majesty was too worried and did not rest well, so he was dizzy. I hope Your Majesty will take care of your dragon body."


    "My father should really want to know the situation of the crown prince and the third younger brother. The father''s bedroom is a little far from the East Palace. If you come, please help the father to go to the side hall to rest first."


    At this moment, Nangong Lian became the one who gave orders.


    The emperor was helped by the **** into the side hall next to him.


    Everyone speculated that if something happened to the prince, the next person to succeed the throne would be the second prince, Nangong Lian.


    Come on.


    These two princes are also lucky.


    Prince Prince and King Jin had an accident at the same time.


    The cause is still unknown.


    Of course, there are also some old foxes who think this matter has nothing to do with the Second Prince.


    Even if this incident seems on the surface, there is no connection between the two princes, but after this incident, the person who can get the most benefit is none other than the second prince, Nangong Lian.


    After the emperor rested.


    East Palace was guarded by the second prince.


    He instructed the people around him to post a notice calling for famous doctors in the world.


    ''s attitude seems serious, but in fact only he knows, he is very perfunctory...


    Time passed bit by bit.


    The condition of King Jin and the Crown Prince did not improve, and they were still unconscious.


    Qingli stood by his side and sighed.


    "Second lord, please send someone to Jin Wangfu to pick up Miss Xiao. If the lord is awake, he will probably also hope that Miss Xiao can stay by his side. If the emperor blames him, he will die with his intentions and will not drag the second lord. ."


    "You are so loyal, the royal father will not be willing to take your life." The second prince responded and said thoughtfully, "Forget it, this prince will personally go to Prince Jin''s mansion to avoid another accident."


    "Qingli, thank you Second Prince."


    *


    The second prince left the palace and touched the silver note in his arms.


    I think Miss Xiao will be very happy to see the silver note.


    Soon, the second prince came to Prince Jin''s mansion. Prince Jin''s mansion looked a little deserted at the moment, the maids were in a mess, and the guards seemed to have lost their backbone.


    Xiao Cha is sitting in the front hall, his expression is neither sad nor happy.


    The second prince said, "Miss Xiao, this prince is here to take you into the palace."


    "Well." Cha Cha raised her hand and waved a maid away.


    There were only two of them left in the front hall.


    Cha Cha, "Is the Second Prince satisfied with the current situation?"


    "Satisfied!" The second prince smiled.


    Without waiting for her to say anything else, he took out a stack of silver notes and handed it to her.


    Chacha took it with satisfaction and glanced at it briefly.


    said with joy, "The second prince is so generous, I really hope to be able to cooperate with the second prince all the time."


    That way she can keep plucking wool.


    The second prince has a very good attitude, "This prince also hopes to continue to cooperate with the girl." The means are clever, the people are smart, and all they ask for is money. Such a collaborator is an excellent one.


    Cha Cha gave him a meaningful glance.


    didn''t answer him.


    She doesn''t want to not cooperate with someone who is about to finish the game.


    The two of them left the Jin Palace.


    The second prince wanted to invite her to ride the carriage together, so that he could have a good conversation with her.


    But was rejected by Chacha.


    Chacha, "There are many people with different eyes. At this time, the second prince must remember not to make mistakes. I am from the king of Jin, and I want to avoid suspicion with the second prince."


    The Second Prince was almost moved.


    Such a good collaborator, where can I find it?


    There was a strange light in his eyes, if he could get her and use it for him, it would definitely be more powerful, and none of his subordinates could compare to her!


    The two carriages went to the palace at the same time.


    on the carriage.


    Cha Cha took out the silver notes from his arms with a wide-eyed smile, and counted them one by one.


    Second Prince, this is too rich!


    150,000 taels of silver!


    She made a lot of money!


    It¡¯s a pity that there will be no such a big head to be used for wool in the future.


    Qiqi shuddered inexplicably.


    The host is terrible.


    The Second Prince is really miserable.


    This ride...


    Really dig a hole and just jump down regardless. When you jump down, don''t you forget to give the silver ticket to the other party?


    Do all this willingly.


    It almost couldn''t help but want to put some wax on the second prince.


    *


    Not long.


    The second prince brought people into the East Palace.


    Cha Cha came to Nangong Jin''s side and looked at the unconscious Nangong Jin with red eyes.


    "My lord, if you have three strengths and two weaknesses, I''ll go with you."


    Qingli, "..." You shed tears when you cry!


    at this time.


    The second prince suddenly found that the fourth prince had entered the East Palace.


    Suddenly, the alarm bell rang in my heart.


    He casually dragged the people around him, his eyes were not good, "Why did the fourth prince come here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1697： Killer Relentless (30)

    Chapter 1697 Killer is ruthless (30)


    The palace maid was frightened, she knelt down with a plop, and answered tremblingly, "It''s the fourth prince summoned by His Majesty."


    The second prince''s face sank suddenly.


    The Fourth Prince...


    The father and emperor actually summoned the fourth prince at such a time?


    With a little use of your brain, you will know what the father wants to do!


    Prince Prince and King Jin are about to die.


    The father would rather summon the fourth prince than him. Does this mean that the father wants to pass the crown of the prince to the fourth prince?


    In other words, the father and the emperor prefer the fourth prince?


    But.


    That waste of the fourth prince is still just a prince.


    has not been named a prince so far, how can the father and emperor be more interested in the fourth child?


    Obviously he is the most outstanding one among the remaining princes and princes!


    The second prince''s complexion changed and changed.


    He turned and went to the side hall.


    Outside the hall, the eunuchs beside the emperor were guarding outside, looking like they were having an important conversation.


    He stood at the door of the side hall, only to feel that the whole heart was cold for the most part.


    He tried so hard, did he end up making wedding dresses for others?


    It took him so much thought to figure out King Jin.


    Finally got rid of the prince along with him.


    Seeing that the crown prince is his, but suddenly a fourth prince appeared?


    He never regarded the Fourth Prince as an opponent.


    Not in the past, and not in the future!


    He will never give up the throne at his fingertips to others! ! !


    No one can stop him from becoming emperor!


    The second prince stared coldly at the door of the side hall.


    The dark red gate cut off everything, and cut off his heart.


    He turned to leave, his eyes full of madness that he had never seen before.


    The **** was guarding the door, wondering what happened to the second prince.


    I only know that the second prince has come and gone.


    I don''t know what it means.


    When ??Chacha heard the report from Qingli, his expression was indifferent, and it seemed that the plan was successful.


    After the second prince left the palace, Cha Cha quickly let Qin Li clear the people in the palace, and then closed the palace door.


    Soon, there were only a few of them left.


    Cha Cha raised his hand and pinched Nangong Jin.


    The person on the bed opened his eyes, and grabbed her wrist.


    "Pinch me? I''m acting with you, but you still pinch me?"


    The word grievance was written brightly on his handsome face.


    Cha Cha gave him a helpless look.


    Her plans are all for him.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of killing Nangong Lian, she wouldn''t be fooling around.


    After all, who is acting for whom?


    "Nangong Lian is out of the palace, you can do it yourself. Anyway, I''ll stop here, and you''ll appear next."


    As she guessed.


    Nangong Lian may rebel.


    Then cool down.


    Alas, this pit was really jumped into by Nangong Lian, and it has nothing to do with her.


    She just dug a hole.


    "Okay." Nangong Jin responded, holding her wrist but not planning to let go.


    "I lay here all night without seeing you. After this is over, you have to make up for me."


    The burning eyes stared at Cha Cha''s face red.


    pushed him casually.


    "There are still people watching in the hall!"


    Nangong Jin''s deep eyes looked coldly at the prince on the opposite bed.


    The prince felt cold all over his body, and the cold air kept blowing from his back.


    He hurriedly lay down and continued to play dead.


    Sure enough, the third brother''s temper is still the same as before.


    Gentleness doesn''t go with him.


    Probably, gentleness is exclusively for Miss Xiao.


    As for Nangong Lian leaving the palace, no matter what Nangong Lian wants to do, he is not worried.


    There are three younger brothers who are strategizing here.


    The last unlucky person will only be Nangong Lian.


    also blamed Nangong Lian for being unable to think about it, actually planning to poison the third brother?


    are you crazy?


    discussed the plan with Miss Xiao like a fool. In fact, Miss Xiao and the third brother had already dug a hole.


    Thinking of Miss Xiao''s well-behaved and harmless appearance.


    His Royal Highness the Prince shuddered inexplicably.


    hiss~


    The more beautiful the girl, the more deceitful she is.


    Miss Xiao is a black-hearted sesame-filled dumpling.


    No wonder I can be with my third brother.


    You can''t mess with it.


    *


    At dusk.


    Nangong Lian moved.


    He led people into the palace by force.


    In the name of saving His Majesty, it is said that His Majesty was held hostage by the Fourth Prince.


    No one knows whether ?? is true or false.


    Until Nangong Lian broke into the East Palace dignifiedly.


    The emperor in the side hall was awakened.


    "Damn, how dare he rebel?"


    He just called the fourth child to chat. When he turned around, Nangong Lian actually wanted to rebel? ? ?


    The emperor was furious.


    But because of the sudden incident, no one expected that someone would suddenly rebel.


    When the emperor thought of mobilizing the imperial army, the East Palace was surrounded by people brought by Nangong Lian, and no one could pass the news.


    Nangong Lian went straight into the side hall.


    He was dressed in armor, and behind him was the gradually setting sun.


    "Father, the Crown Prince and King Jin are in a coma, and you are too old. For the development of our dynasty, you should write a letter of abdication now!"


    The emperor was so angry that his chest heaved violently.


    "I will never write an edict of abdication! This throne will not be given to you even if it is given to the fourth child! Want to be emperor? You are dreaming!"


    It''s not like he hasn''t seen the wind and waves.


    How could ?? be frightened by Nangong Lian?


    Nangong Lian sneered, a sneer on the corner of his lips, "Father, don''t you think that the prince and Nangong Jin can wake up to save you? All the imperial doctors are helpless!


    East Palace is surrounded by my people, no one can come to save you! No one will come to rescue you.


    It''s not me who is dreaming now, it''s you! "


    Nangong Lian raised his voice deliberately.


    The emperor''s face suddenly paled.


    He still pinned his hopes on the famous doctors in the world.


    but now¡­¡­


    If Nangong Lian is really forced to succeed, Nangong Lian will definitely not let his two sons go, and will definitely kill them all.


    "It doesn''t matter, I know that the royal father will not give up.


    It¡¯s just that now, it¡¯s getting late, and it¡¯s time for the Prince and King Jin to go to the West. "


    Dusk has passed, and the Prince and King Jin will never wake up again.


    The distance between the side hall and the main hall was very close, and he suddenly thought of another cruel way.


    He wants to let the father see with his own eyes that those two people will never wake up again!


    "Come here, bring the father and the fourth prince to the main hall."


    With an order ??, Nangong Lian''s people came over and took the prince and the fourth prince to the main hall.


    At that time.


    Outside the main hall, there are also some ministers.


    Because he hasn''t left the palace, he is guarding here, and he is being controlled by Nangong Lian''s people.


    Seeing that His Majesty was also detained by Nangong Lian, several ministers were immediately furious.


    "You scoundrel! How dare you treat Your Majesty like this!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sharp knife landed on the man''s neck.


    Nangong Lian mocked with disdain, "If you are not afraid of death, then continue talking!"


    Minister, "..."


    Nangong Lian, "You all give this king a good look at them, but if there is any movement, kill them!"


    He kicked open the door of the main hall.


    In the hall, Qingli was standing on one side, Chacha was sitting beside the bed, Nangong Jin and the prince were still in a coma and didn''t make any movement.


    Nangong Lian pushed the emperor.


    "Look at your most proud son, who is lying unconscious on the bed now, oh no, it should be said, you want the white-haired man to send the black-haired man.


    Father, it is better to go over there and see if they are still alive! "


    The emperor walked over to Nangong Jin with red eyes.


    If he hadn''t reacted by now, he would be really stupid.


    This **** must have been given a strange poison that cannot be cured by an imperial doctor, so he dared to be so sure that his son would lose his life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1698： Killer Relentless (31)

    Chapter 1698 Killer is ruthless (31)


    Nangong Lianyan smiled like a winner.


    "Originally, I just wanted to solve Nangong Jin, but I didn''t expect that even with the crown prince, it was solved. Father, do you know what this means?"


    Emperor, "It means that you are not as good as a beast!"


    Nangong Lian is not annoyed at being scolded, anyway, his father emperor will soon retire from the throne.


    He smiled and said, "It means that you are wrong, Father, if they were really better than me, they wouldn''t be lying here now.


    I, Nangong Lian, are the real winners. "


    His eyebrows were raised, and his eyes were full of pride.


    The emperor didn''t want to argue with him, and looked at Nangong Jin who was lying on the bed distressed. He shook his hands and tried to take a breath.


    Oh, okay, still breathing.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next second, he began to be apprehensive again.


    If he had known that Nangong Lian had such thoughts, he should have put people in the cold palace!


    Nangong Lian''s indifferent gaze fell on Qinli.


    Actually, he still liked this guard, but unfortunately, he was too loyal to Nangong Jin.


    "It''s better to use you first and die with Nangong Jin. It''s a good death."


    Qingli snorted coldly and didn''t take him seriously.


    Nangongjin looked at the situation in the main hall, and gradually lost his patience. He had enough to play, and it was time to deal with these people directly, "Come on! Put on paper and ink."


    "Father, you have to write this edict of abdication."


    He bent over to pick up the pen and handed it to the emperor.


    The ?? emperor turned his head and said angrily, "Don''t write it! Even if you kill me, I won''t write it. Even if the chaotic ministers and thieves are on the throne, their name is not right!"


    Nangong Lian''s patience was completely exhausted.


    The smile on ??''s face disappeared, the wolf pen in his hand was slammed to the ground by him, and a few drops of splashed ink landed on the corner of Chacha''s skirt.


    Yuebai''s clothes were destroyed immediately.


    Cha Cha frowned and stared at Nangong Lian unhappily.


    This is her favorite dress.


    "You stained my clothes."


    An abrupt voice sounded, breaking the cold atmosphere.


    Nangong Lian was not annoyed when he heard the voice of Chacha. He turned his head to look over and said with a good attitude, "This king will pay you ten pieces."


    After all, without her, he would not have rebelled so smoothly.


    did not want to.


    Cha Cha shook his head and refused, "I don''t want clothes, I want money."


    Nangong Lian, "..."


    is quite bald, and he is trying to force the palace drama, and suddenly mentions silver.


    He didn''t say much, took out the silver note from his arms, and handed it to Cha Cha to please.


    Cha Cha took the bank note and glanced at the amount.


    One thousand taels?


    The taste of wool is so refreshing!


    She put the silver note in her arms, took a few steps back, distanced herself from Nangong Lian, and stood in an unoccupied corner, she said, "Let''s do it!"


    Nangong Lian was stunned for a moment, and then she was filled with emotion.


    I''m still thinking about him at this time.


    Is it possible that Miss Xiao has taken a fancy to him?


    Nangong Lian curled the corners of his lips, thinking in a good mood, if he could, he wouldn''t mind giving Xiao Cha a concubine.


    Of course, now is not the time to think about that.


    He turned his head and glared at his silent subordinates, and was immediately displeased, "What are you still doing? Do it! A bunch of rubbish." Even Xiao Cha knew to remind him to do it, but these **** stood there like fools. Don''t move.


    The subordinates reacted, and as soon as they raised their feet, a cold thing suddenly appeared on the neck.


    "..." What the fuck?


    at the same time.


    Nangong Lian also had a sharp knife on his neck.


    The blade of the blade shone with an icy cold light.


    Nangong Lian was slightly startled, looking at Qingli in front of him in astonishment.


    I don''t know when, Qin Li actually had an extra sword in his hand. Obviously, when he entered the palace, he was not allowed to carry sharp weapons.


    But it''s not a big deal.


    Nangong Lian still looked like he was winning.


    "Qingli, don''t you think that with this sword, you can stop this king''s great cause?


    Even if you have great martial arts, even if you kill this king, but so what, your master will never wake up! he died! died! "


    He sneered triumphantly.


    Suddenly.


    A cold yet familiar voice sounded.


    "Sorry, I slept a little longer."


    Nangong Jin sat up from the bed leisurely, with a calm demeanor.


    Nangong Lian was stunned on the spot.


    looked at Nangong Jin in shock.


    "???" The head is full of question marks.


    followed.


    The prince also woke up, got up and ran to Nangong Jin''s side, and then helped the emperor to sit down again.


    Nangong Lian, "???"


    His pupils shrank, raised his hand tremblingly and pointed at Nangong Jin, "You are not dead? This is impossible! Impossible! You are obviously poisoned!"


    After being poisoned, there is no doubt that he will die. How could he wake up at this time?


    Impossible!


    Nangong Lian suddenly looked at Cha Cha in the corner with a question in his eyes.


    Cha Cha looked up and looked back.


    Wool Nangong Lian was obviously hit hard.


    She pondered for a while, and for the sake of so much money, she would be a little kinder to solve his doubts.


    She walked over, tilted her head, and said innocently, "I''m sorry, Second Prince, my hands may have shaken when I poisoned, and the poison may have been spilled on the ground."


    Nangong Lian, "...????" My mentality collapsed on the spot! ! !


    "You, you!" Xu Shi was too excited, Nangong Lian''s lips trembled, and he couldn''t even speak.


    Chacha, "Second Prince, don''t get excited, speak slowly."


    It took a while.


    Nangong Liancai scolded angrily, "How can you deceive this king if you have accepted this king''s bank note!"


    He was very excited, and his angry voice was vaguely sad and mournful.


    Cha Cha pondered seriously, with an embarrassed look on his face, "How about I give you the silver ticket back? However, according to the current situation, you probably won''t have the chance to spend so much silver ticket, or don''t waste it."


    Nangong Lian was so angry that he almost went crazy, "Is it the question of the silver bill? Is it the question of the silver bill? You promised to poison the prince and Nangong Jin, how could you lie to me! Betray me!"


    She deceived him so badly!


    His eyes were scarlet, and his hands were clenched into fists, as if he was about to rush to kill Cha Cha in the next second.


    Qingli frowned and moved the blade towards his neck, touching Nangong Lian''s skin, "The Second Prince is disturbed, the sword has no eyes."


    Feeling that Nangong Lian was a little crazy, Cha Cha sighed deeply.


    "Second Prince, why don''t you understand, from the moment you started calculating, you have already stepped into this game."


    Nangong Jin pulled Cha Cha unhappy, she and Nangong Lian talked too much.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s go home."


    "it is good."


    Nangong Jin wrapped her arms around her waist, took the person into her arms, and walked out of the main hall calmly.


    didn''t even say a word to Nangong Lian.


    is just a waste, not worth his time.


    Not to mention, the princess of his family has spoken to Nangong Lian several times.


    After Nangong Jin left.


    Qingli handed people over to the prince.


    Prince, "..." Followed the third brother, it was another day to lie down and win.


    He looked at Nangong Lian with emotion.


    "Second brother, tell me, how can you kill me like that! Can you trick someone like the third brother? You still think about killing him with a beauty trick? It''s really stupid.


    The third brother and the girl Xiao dug a hole long ago, waiting for you to jump in.


    It¡¯s okay to jump in, but still give Miss Xiao so many silver notes for nothing?


    This palace can''t bear to talk about you anymore. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1699： Killer Relentless (32)

    Chapter 1699 Killer is ruthless (32)


    The prince''s voice just fell.


    saw Nangong Lian clutching his chest, spitting out a mouthful of blood with a painful expression.


    Prince pondering...


    may be vomiting blood from anger.


    After all, neither he nor Qili did anything to Nangong Lian, and there was no internal injury.


    It could only be that he vomited blood.


    Thinking like this, he raised his hand and patted his shoulder comfortingly.


    "Let''s first think about whether we can live."


    Although he didn''t have superb means, he also knew that he couldn''t let Nangong Lian go.


    The ?? rebellion was unsuccessful, and he tried to poison him and his third brother.


    Such a ruthless Nangong Lian, if he really let it go, he would be a fool.


    The prince calmly told the emperor about the matter briefly.


    "Father, the third brother has been assassinated, but he still doesn''t know who is behind the scenes.


    Only later did he vaguely realize that it was Nangong Lian who had been secretly poisoning, and then wanted to kill him.


    So, the third brother and the son-in-law came to a plan, and they did not discuss it with the royal father in advance. It was because the time was short and it was too late to report, and the matter had already happened.


    The ?? emperor sighed.


    "It''s okay, put Nangong Lian on death row, and the main rebels outside with him will also be locked up."


    He could endure his sons fighting each other under his nose.


    But no rebellion is allowed.


    No matter who the emperor is, he can only forgive the prince who wants to rebel.


    This scene is over.


    Nangong Lian was put on death row.


    The death row is different from the big prison. If you enter the death row, you will surely die.


    The emperor''s determination has said it all.


    Nangong Lian was completely cold.


    Don''t say turning over, you can''t even escape death.


    *


    King Jin''s Mansion.


    Cha Cha waited for Nangong Jin to peel the oranges for her, "Nangong Lian''s matter is resolved, and you don''t have to worry about anyone buying murderers to assassinate you in the future."


    "In order to repay you for helping me solve such a big trouble, I have decided to promise myself now, immediately, and by myself!"


    Nangong Jin looked at her maliciously, with deep eyes.


    It is most suitable to promise this kind of thing with one''s body.


    "...Can I say no?"


    The little girl who was smiling just now suddenly had a bitter face.


    Wronged inquiry.


    She didn''t want him to make promises.


    Now, immediately?


    woo, shameless.


    Nangong Jin, "No." You can never refuse him, well, he is such a domineering person.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Next time, she must stay away from him.


    Seeing that Nangong Jin''s eyes were wrong, Cha Cha looked at the sky outside, hey, it''s still early before dark!


    She thought about it, stood up and stepped back, not even the peeled oranges.


    "I want to tell you something very solemn, don''t touch your feet."


    Nangong Jin stared at her with fiery eyes, "You said."


    After he finished speaking, he started again.


    Cha Cha was stared at by his eyes very uncomfortable, "You must be careful in front of outsiders in the future."


    It''s like being in the palace today, so many people are watching, but he''s good, he doesn''t care about her waist, looks close.


    Showing affection, you should also pay attention to your sense of proportion.


    "Okay." Nangong Jin nodded with a serious expression, as if he was really a good boy who knew his mistakes and corrected them.


    Chacha blushed and continued, "Also, even if you''re in the mansion, you have to be careful, just like now, before it gets dark, you start thinking about some messy things."


    The little girl''s pretty face was flushed.


    is as seductive as the sunset on the horizon.


    Nangongjin stared at her, suddenly thinking of teasing again.


    "I am holding you in the palace because I am worried about your safety. Nangong Lian is there, it is not safe, that is why I am holding you.


    Since you don''t think it''s appropriate, then I''ll change it.


    But, with your last mess, I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about. "


    He spoke with a straight face.


    I didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with my words.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, and retorted him, "It''s what you want to do. You can''t do it now, and you can''t do it before dark in the future! You can only do it after dark."


    It doesn¡¯t work anyway.


    How can the door be closed during the day.


    Nangong Jin had a faint smile on his handsome face.


    "I''m talking about the promise of the body, that is, the promise of the body. It can help you peel oranges, pour tea, and serve cakes for you.


    What are you thinking in your little head?


    This kind of thing, why can''t you do it during the day? "


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    The little girl was stunned.


    looked at Nangong Jin dumbfounded, his face blank.


    "???"what? Is this what he said?


    Is she really thinking about it?


    The small face that was already red was even redder now.


    The little girl pitifully pulled out a reason.


    "I didn''t think about anything, I thought the same as you, peel oranges and eat pastries, eat a little less during the day, and close the door at night and eat it as a late-night snack." Yes, that''s it!


    She definitely didn''t think much of it.


    Well, perfect! She''s such a clever little devil.


    Nangongjin looked helpless.


    "Then I''ll put away the oranges and these pastries, and I''ll bring them to you in the evening."


    Chacha, "!!!"


    She watched Nangong Jin go to serve the cakes eagerly.


    At this moment, the little girl was extremely aggrieved.


    Nangong Jin seemed calm, but when he met her eyes, he surrendered.


    He put down the pastry, walked over to her with the peeled oranges, and fed them skillfully, "I won''t tease you, it''s my fault, I don''t have to think about messing things all day, I''ll change it."


    As long as she is wronged, he is wrong.


    In his world, she is everything.


    His world is full of her.


    Chacha took a bite of the orange, um, super sweet.


    *


    Some other courtyard in the imperial city.


    Ting Feng sat silently on the soft couch, looking coldly at Tian Er who was kneeling in front of him.


    Yingwu didn''t dare to make a sound on one side.


    The Second Prince was put on death row!


    Obviously everything went very smoothly.


    The Second Prince even sent him a message saying that the poisoning was a success.


    As a result, Nangong Jin was safe and sound.


    On the contrary, the entire Second Prince¡¯s Mansion was raided by the Janissaries.


    In such a big situation, I told him plainly that the second prince lost, and he lost very badly.


    But this plan, logically speaking, is unlikely to have an accident.


    Since Nangongjin is safe and sound.


    That means there is a problem with Tianyi.


    Now there are various signs that either Tianyi''s poison was discovered, or Tianyi betrayed him.


    If it is the former guess, forget it.


    may be the latter...


    How could he bear it?


    "Explore Tianyi''s situation in King Jin''s mansion at all costs. If she is safe and sound, you must send the news back quickly, and find an opportunity to kill her!"


    He could not tolerate betrayal.


    The ends of the earth, he will not let it go!


    "What if Tianyi didn''t betray?" Tianer hesitated.


    Tingfeng squinted his eyes, his whole person was a little dangerous.


    "If you didn''t betray me, you still have to pass the news back and kill her! As a Tingfeng Pavilion heaven-level killer, she knows too much."


    The cool and thin tone is like the cold wind of winter, biting and ruthless.


    went back to before, after all, no matter what happened, he couldn''t tolerate Tianyi, Tianyi must die.


    If it wasn''t for Tingfeng Pavilion and Nangong Lian''s deal.


    It takes Tianyi to complete the task, and she can''t live now.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This plane will end tomorrow~


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1700： Killer Relentless (33)

    Chapter 1700 Killer is ruthless (33)


    After Tian Er left.


    Ying Wu tentatively asked, "Pavilion Master, Tian Er he... may not be Tian Yi''s opponent, and now Tian Yi is in Jin Wang''s mansion..." I''m afraid it will be even more difficult.


    Even, Tian Er may have been discovered without even finding out the news.


    "Although Tian Er is not Tian Yi''s opponent, there is no problem in sending him out to be a pawn."


    Ting Feng didn¡¯t feel that there was any problem in sacrificing a Tian Er.


    Yingwu''s heart slowly poured out a daze.


    But he couldn''t say it.


    He seems to be... like that to everyone.


    Whether it is Tianyi or Tian2, it seems that it is always just used, ready to sacrifice, ready to kill...


    She lowered her eyes, feeling depressed.


    Listening to the wind brought the person into his arms, "What''s wrong? Think I''m ruthless?"


    "No." Ying Wu shook her head and retorted.


    "I just feel that there are fewer and fewer people around the pavilion master."


    If Tingfeng Pavilion loses Tianyi and Tian2 again.


    This Tingfeng Pavilion... I''m afraid it will be difficult for some time to come.


    Hearing the wind frowned.


    "Don''t think too much, I can occupy a place in the development of Tingfeng Pavilion, and I can also make Tingfeng Pavilion continue to grow. You, it is because a lot of things have happened recently, so you are too worried."


    It seems that he is too fond of her.


    Before, she would never have said such a thing.


    *


    King Jin''s mansion is heavily guarded, Tianer can''t enter, and he can''t snoop on news, so he can only guard King Jin''s mansion to look for opportunities.


    But Tian Er did not expect it.


    The next day.


    He waited for someone.


    He saw with his own eyes that King Jin came out of King Jin''s mansion half-armed with Tianyi, both of them had smiles on their faces, and there was no displeasure at all.


    Tian''er''s eyes sank, and there was anger in his heart.


    Tianyi, as the top killer of Tingfeng Pavilion, she betrayed Tingfeng Pavilion!


    Really fell in love with Nangong Jin? !


    How is this possible? ? ?


    Tian Er endured his anger and passed the news to Tingfeng.


    Then he followed secretly all the way, and followed the carriage of Prince Jin''s mansion to a restaurant.


    Thinking back then, he had contacted Tianyi at this restaurant.


    In the blink of an eye, Tianyi became a traitor!


    Tian Er pondered for a long time.


    He is indeed not Tianyi''s opponent, and King Jin is even more skilled, but this is his life, even if he knows that death is waiting for him, he will continue to move forward.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t wait for the chance to replace Tianyi.


    In order not to attract attention, improve the odds of winning.


    Tian Er entered the restaurant''s kitchen, knocked out one of the food delivery boys, put on his clothes, and disguised himself with the others.


    A raw face suddenly appeared.


    The rest of the people who served the dishes gave him a surprised look.


    "Are you new here? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    "No, I''m a janitor in the kitchen. The man just had diarrhea and asked me to help serve the dishes."


    "I see." Others doubted him.


    Until Tian Er came to the outside of the wing smoothly.


    He was a little stunned.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be so smooth.


    I hope that in the future, the probability of successful assassination will be higher.


    According to his observations.


    Assassination in this restaurant is a little more likely to succeed than going to King Jin''s mansion, so he must seize this opportunity.


    missed this opportunity and don''t know when the next opportunity will be.


    If he waited for someone to return to Prince Jin¡¯s mansion, maybe he wouldn¡¯t even be able to break into Prince Jin¡¯s mansion.


    Tian Er calmed down.


    Immediately afterwards, a slightly complaining female voice came from inside, "I''m hungry, let them serve food."


    "it is good."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Qingli opened the door of the wing.


    Let the boys go in and serve the dishes.


    Tian Er walked at the end, and seeing the little Er who walked in front of him serving dishes and leaving, he has become the last one.


    The dagger hidden under the tray shone with a sharp cold light.


    Next second.


    He threw the tray and the dish in his hand, and the dagger stabbed Chacha in the air.


    Now Nangong Lian is on death row.


    For them Tingfeng Pavilion, Nangong Jin''s life and death has nothing to do with them, all they have to do is kill Tianyi who betrayed Tingfeng Pavilion.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to stab in front of her.


    Tian Er''s wrist was kicked violently.


    He stepped back, almost stabilizing his body.


    Qinli held the long sword and confronted Tian Er.


    Cha Cha looked at Tian Er calmly, "I didn''t expect you to be so unbearable, Qili, this person is handed over to you."


    "Yes!"


    The killer of Tingfeng Pavilion, whether it is to assassinate Xiao Cha or their prince, must die.


    Xiao Cha will soon be the princess of King Jin''s mansion, and the person they want to protect!


    Cha Cha took a look at Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin immediately gave the feed with a smile. While serving tea, he said with a smile, "Don''t worry, he is not a match for Qingli."


    Just a fool.


    Really thought that he was guarding outside Prince Jin''s mansion and was not discovered by his people?


    is just giving this person a chance to die.


    "Don''t ruin your good mood because of messy people." Nangong Jin added.


    Electric light and flint room.


    Tian Er fell to the ground.


    Eyes open, dead eyesight.


    At the moment when his life passed, he had a lot of reluctance to part with the world.


    He has not yet changed from Tian 2 to Tian 1.


    He has not yet become the top killer of Tingfeng Pavilion.


    He hasn''t killed Tianyi yet.


    died just like that.


    Nangongjin reminded coldly, "Dispose of the corpse."


    He stretched out his hand to block it, afraid that Chacha would see it.


    Qingli works very fast.


    for a moment.


    calm returned to the wing.


    As if nothing had happened.


    Even the faint smell of blood could not be smelled in the room.


    After dinner.


    Nangong Jin asked aloud, "Can I invite the chef of this restaurant to the palace?"


    "Not good." Cha Cha shook his head and said, a little helpless, "You invited other people''s cooks to the palace, what will happen to this restaurant''s business in the future?


    We come here once in a while, don''t you think it''s nice? "


    "Um...good." She said good, then good.


    Suddenly.


    Someone came to report.


    Qingli Shen Sheng explained, "Your Highness, Miss Xiao, I have found the courtyard where Tingfeng lives in the imperial city."


    Follow the clues of Tian Er''s message.


    Perfectly found the location.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that listening to the wind was so daring.


    Dare to hide in the imperial city for so long?


    Do you really think they won''t find out?


    "Arrange everything, kill!" Nangong Jin ordered coldly, with gloomy eyes.


    Tingfeng Pavilion Master Tingfeng, this person must be eradicated!


    Hearing that Nangongjin was going to do something to Tingfeng, Chacha was a little happy.


    "I want to go and see."


    I want to see how Tingfeng died tragically.


    Ah, it would be perfect if she could die at her hands, or let her see it with her own eyes.


    Nangong Jin, "...Well, let''s go together."


    He just wanted to refuse.


    But he couldn''t bear to see her disappointed.


    Let¡¯s go and see it together.


    Anyway, listening to the wind is not a very strong opponent for him.


    He didn''t care.


    Qingli silently dispatched another group of secret guards to protect the safety of the prince and the prospective princess.


    Although the prince and the prospective princess are very powerful and do not need protection, it is safer to send a dark guard just in case.


    In terms of safety, you can never take chances.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1701： Killer Relentless (34)

    Chapter 1701 Killer is ruthless (34)


    Another courtyard.


    The hiding place of listening to the wind.


    Ting Feng never thought that he would be discovered so quickly.


    Almost the moment he received the news from Tian Er, he was targeted.


    Without even guessing, he could be sure that the person who came was from Nangong Jin.


    In this imperial city, only Nangong Jin can do this.


    He seemed to really underestimate Nangong Jin before, and of course, he wouldn''t just admit defeat.


    This other courtyard is not the old nest of Tingfeng Pavilion.


    is just a point of contact.


    Although there are killers in the other courtyard, compared with Nangong Jin''s dark guards, there is a big difference in the number of people alone.


    So this battle is destined to be very hard.


    Ying Wuhu was in front of Ting Feng, she had realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Pavilion Master, Ying Wu is covering you! Hurry up!"


    Between the two, there is no tragic bridge in the film and television drama, pulling and pulling and unwilling to leave each other.


    Ting Feng nodded neatly, "Okay, you cover me!"


    In his heart, whether it is Tianyi or Yingwu, they are all chess pieces. When it is time to abandon them, he will abandon them without hesitation.


    Besides, at such an important moment.


    Yingwu tried her best to protect Tingfeng, vowing to fight a **** path for Tingfeng.


    She had never hated herself so much.


    Why is it so useless?


    If she was as powerful as Tianyi, I''m afraid she would have been out of the siege long ago.


    She, Tingfeng, and the few remaining killers were surrounded by those dark guards.


    Their people still lost a lot, and the other party came prepared and had no fear at all. Only a few people were injured and no one died. face, and crushed their defenses.


    After a stick of incense.


    Yingwu was scarred, and their people fell one by one. In the end, only she and Tingfeng were left.


    Ting Feng was also seriously injured.


    "Pavilion Master, I''m sorry, Ying Wu is useless." She blamed herself, she was annoyed.


    Listening to the wind without saying a word, like a trapped beast driven mad.


    He didn''t want to die here.


    His Tingfeng Pavilion is still developing.


    His career ambitions are not yet fully revealed.


    Die here, he will die!


    When ??Cha Cha and Nangong Jin arrived, what they saw was Ting Feng''s crazy counterattack.


    Unfortunately, his strength alone is too weak to be useful.


    And Ying Wu fell to the ground, looking still angry, but she was seriously injured and couldn''t even get up. There were only a few dark guards beside her.


    In this case, these two are obviously going to finish the game.


    The dark guards brought by ??Qingli were scattered on both sides. Cha Cha and Nangong Jin stood together, the two peerless and elegant two people, standing there, it was a beautiful scene, it was difficult not to attract attention.


    Ying Wu quickly noticed them.


    She looked at Cha Cha with fierce eyes and questioned silently.


    Why?


    Why betray Tingfeng Pavilion?


    Why do you want to start with Tingfeng?


    Cha Cha tilted his head, thinking that he was amazing, and actually understood her eyes.


    She beckoned, "Bring her here."


    The dark guard quickly brought the person to Cha Cha, and threw it to the ground in a non-gentle manner, and then the two long swords pressed against Ying Wu''s neck one by one.


    Chacha, "..." The sense of crisis is quite strong, and the two swords are perfect to prevent Ying Wu from counterattacking.


    Ah, very good! Very sweet!


    Cha Cha looked down at Ying Wu and met her gaze.


    Cha Cha smiled lightly, "Don''t look at me like that, do you want to ask me why I want to do something to you?"


    "You are the top killer of Tingfeng Pavilion!" Ying Wu spit out a sentence, resentfully reminding Cha Cha''s identity.


    Cha Cha shook his head and sighed, thinking that there might be a small problem with Ying Wu''s brain circuit.


    "It was Tingfeng who made a move on me first, and joined you to calculate me, but I was lucky and had high martial arts, so I was not successful in your calculation.


    Later, he wanted to assassinate me and take my life.


    Yingwu, you say, why can''t I fight back?


    Indeed, I wouldn''t be where I am today without listening to the wind, but I don''t owe him, I have already paid it off. "


    Tianyi kills for Tingfeng.


    Do tasks for Tingfeng and dedicate everything to Tingfeng Pavilion.


    If you have to calculate it clearly, it will be paid off early in the morning.


    Yingwu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Her life, I''m afraid it will be explained here today.


    Cha Cha raised his head and stared sharply at Ting Feng, who was surrounded by him.


    Listen to the wind, no one wants to believe it.


    Doubt everyone.


    Whether it is Tianyi or Yingwu, he will not treat him wholeheartedly.


    is just a person who is good at observing his mind and taking advantage of others.


    Listening to the wind passed the dark guard, and vaguely saw the familiar figure, how could she come? To see how he died?


    The dark guard saw that the prince was here, and did not fight with Tingfeng anymore. In the current situation, they can solve Tingfeng alone, but they have not started, but just want to see how long he can last.


    soon.


    Tingfeng was escorted to Nangongjin and Chacha.


    Cha Cha, "How has the pavilion master been recently?


    Actually, I didn''t expect this kind of scene when we meet again. "


    Listen to the wind, "...Traitor!"


    Cha Cha snorted indifferently.


    and kicked out.


    "What do you think you are? How dare you call me a traitor?" Garbage! **** thing!


    Ting Feng was kicked out a few meters, his body fell to the ground, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Qingli twitched the corner of his mouth, and asked the dark guard to drag the person back again.


    Listening to Feng''s scarlet eyes and his final struggle.


    He stared at Cha Cha with a serious warning.


    "Do you think Nangong Jin really loves you? He is using you just like me! I use you to kill people, he uses you to deal with me!


    After I die, you will not become Princess Jin, you will find me on Huangquan Road, and you will be sent to **** by his own hands, Nangong Jin! "


    Chacha, "..." She couldn''t bear to listen to such a **** provocation.


    I always felt that Ting Feng might have been beaten and hurt my brain.


    Hearing the wind, he flew out again.


    This time, it was about ten meters away.


    Like a rag bag, it fell heavily on the ground, and even the dust on the ground was lifted up by his gravity.


    Cha Cha tilted his head in surprise.


    It wasn''t her who kicked this time, it was Nangong Jin who kicked.


    "You can''t kick if you die." She reminded slowly.


    Qingli silently instructed the dark guard to drag the person back again.


    That kick just now.


    It is estimated that listening to the wind is over.


    Sure enough, after dragging the person back, Qin Li glanced at him, "My lord, he still has half a breath left."


    Nangong Jin, "...Sorry, I couldn''t control my strength."


    There is still half a breath left, so I can''t keep kicking anymore.


    Chacha''s thoughtful suggestion, "Then why don''t you hang him on the city wall to bask in the sun?"


    Nangong Jin, "Okay."


    Hearing Fengyan''s eyelashes tremble.


    He doesn''t want to be hung on the city wall for everyone to see his jokes.


    Do not!


    Right now, there is no chance of turning over.


    Hearing the wind crossed his eyes unwillingly.


    Finally, he raised his hand and slapped it on his forehead.


    Even if he dies, he will die at his own hands and end his own life, no one can kill him! ! !


    Cha Cha watched Ting Feng turn into a corpse with a calm expression.


    She tilted her head to look at Yingwu.


    "he died."


    ¡ª¡ª


    This plane originally thought that two chapters could be completed, and then another chapter is needed, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1702： Killer Relentless (35)

    Chapter 1702 Killer is ruthless (35)


    Yingwu''s eyes were red, and she stared at Tingfeng not far away.


    Is ?? just like that?


    She hasn''t got his heart yet.


    has not yet become his wife.


    She didn''t get a title until she died.


    Now that he is dead, what about her?


    She looked at the dark guards surrounding her. She couldn''t escape, and she couldn''t live. Death was the last escape.


    She looked at Cha Cha angrily, "You won."


    After the words fell, he also followed Tingfeng and left.


    Cha Cha turned his head, not looking at Ying Wu.


    She will not lose, only Ying Wu and Tingfeng will lose.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled Nangong Jin away.


    Listening to Feng and Yingwu''s ''sad scene'', she has no interest.


    "Tingfeng Pavilion has lost the pavilion owner, and there are not many heaven-level killers. It must be a mess. You can let Tingfeng Pavilion solve it."


    Chacha gave a suggestion.


    "I don''t want to waste time, just leave this matter to the crown prince." Nangong Jin said indifferently.


    The opportunity to make meritorious deeds was directly given to the prince who was lying and won.


    "Actually, we have more important things to do next." Nangong Jin held her wrist instead, her eyes burning hot.


    "what?"


    was caught off guard by the look in his eyes, and Cha Cha felt a little flustered.


    Behind ?? are many dark guards.


    Nangong Jin said calmly, "Nangong Lian is on death row, and Tingfeng also died. Should we talk about marriage?"


    Cha Cha paused, then subconsciously looked away and glanced at the dark guard behind him.


    A group of people turned their gazes towards them.


    Her little face immediately turned red.


    "Let''s go back and talk about it." Mingming told him to be more careful in public.


    As a result, this person gave her such a big surprise.


    As soon as Cha Cha turned around, she was pulled back by Nangong Jin.


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    He won''t let go if he doesn''t get a definite answer.


    Cha Cha glared at him and dragged him with his other arm, trying to take him out of the place.


    However, Nangong Jin just stood there motionless.


    Angrily Cha Cha clenched his teeth and pinched him.


    Obviously, someone will never give up if he doesn¡¯t hear the answer he wants.


    Cha Cha Hei''s face gave him the answer.


    "Alright, let''s talk, we''ll talk when we get home."


    Having said this, the corners of Nangong Jin''s pursed lips curled up.


    He let go.


    The little girl who was freed quickly ran back to the carriage.


    Qingli and the dark guard behind him looked up at the sky, looked away, or looked down at his toes.


    Hey, the lord is still a black belly, a black heart.


    Look at the one who bullied the prospective princess, and those who didn''t know it thought that she was kidnapping the little girl.


    Cha Cha sat in the carriage and muttered angrily.


    It''s getting more and more shameless!


    knew that he was bullying her!


    Isn''t it just because she likes him?


    soon.


    Nangong Jin also got into the carriage.


    He smiled and looked at the little girl who had distanced himself from him.


    waved at her like a big bad wolf.


    "Honey, let''s talk about marriage."


    Chacha, "..." Who wants to talk to you!


    When ?? went back to the mansion, there couldn''t be so many secret guards behind the carriage, it would be too high-profile.


    Only Qinli was driving in the front, and the guards at the back acted independently.


    Qingli didn''t know what happened in the carriage.


    All I know is that when the carriage had not stopped at the gate of the palace, the princess-to-be jumped off the carriage as if she had fled, and then ran wildly all the way. It seemed that she probably ran back to the main courtyard.


    Qingli stared blankly at the carriage.


    The car curtain swayed, and the prince walked out slowly from inside.


    I saw that the neckline of the prince''s clothes was a little messy, and there seemed to be bloodstains from the nails on the neck.


    Qingli was silent for a moment, "..."


    Immediately, he hurriedly lowered his head to reduce his presence.


    It seems that a lot of things may have happened on the carriage just now...


    Nangong Jin just stepped into the palace.


    heard a somewhat noisy voice.


    "Your Highness, Young Master Ye is back."


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Ye Jing rushed over, followed by the expressionless Jing Zhu.


    Ye Jing was very excited when he saw Nangong Jin. He grabbed Nangong Jin''s clothes and said nervously, "I have something very important to tell you."


    Nangong Jin disgusted and pulled Ye Jing''s hand away.


    "Speak." The voice was as cold as ever.


    Ye Jing looked left and right, with a mysterious look on his face.


    "My lord, let me tell you, the little girl beside you is from Tingfeng Pavilion. If I guess correctly, she should be Tingfeng Pavilion''s killer."


    It took him a long time to find out this news with Qin Zhu.


    After finding out Xiao Cha''s identity, they hurried back, for fear that Xiao Cha would attack Nangong Jin.


    also blamed him, seeing the medicine Xiao Cha gave, he regarded her as a good person.


    Fortunately, Nangong Jin is fine.


    Otherwise, he may have to spend it in remorse in the future.


    Nangongjin''s face was pale, "What else?"


    Ye Jing was stunned for a moment, "I''m very tired, but I found this news after a lot of hard work!" Isn''t that enough? What do you still want?


    Nangong Jin raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows.


    "It''s hard for you." He replied, then bypassed Ye Jing and returned to the main courtyard.


    Ye Jing, "???" Did I say something wrong?


    Why do you always think that sentence is a little perfunctory?


    He looked at the leaving back in confusion.


    Then look at Qinli together with Jingzhu.


    Qingli, "..."


    He sighed, a little melancholy.


    The news of these two people is too late.


    for a long time.


    Qingli briefly said what happened recently.


    Ye Jing frowned.


    "So that''s the case! Xiao Cha is going to become Princess Jin?"


    No wonder Nangong Jin would have that attitude just now.


    It turns out that he accidentally mentioned Nangong Jin''s apex.


    Alas, fortunately he didn''t say anything he shouldn''t have said.


    Otherwise, according to Nangong Jin''s stingy temperament, I''m afraid that he will take revenge and toss him again.


    "I didn''t expect that so many things happened in the imperial city." Qu Zhu was a little surprised.


    However, after careful consideration.


    I just felt that the girl Xiao should really treat the prince.


    First detoxification, then Nangong Lian, and now Tingfeng Pavilion has been resolved. For the master, there is no threat in this world.


    *


    The main courtyard.


    Nangongjin was a step late.


    He found the room locked from the inside.


    The windows were also closed.


    The little girl in ?? seems to be really angry.


    He stood silently by the window and explained in a serious manner, "I didn''t do it on purpose in the carriage, or I couldn''t control myself occasionally, I changed..."


    after awhile.


    The people inside did not respond.


    Nangongjin sighed and continued to explain.


    Did you just overdo it?


    Guiltily, he poked a hole in the window paper and tried to see what was inside.


    Um?


    can not see? ? ?


    "Chacha? Are you inside? If not, I''m going to push the window in?"


    a corner, "..."


    Chacha couldn''t wait to slap it.


    Next second.


    The window was pushed open.


    To be precise, half smashed and half pushed, that window is considered useless.


    Nangongjin swept around in surprise, but found no one, her face suddenly sank, he was outside, he was sure that she never walked out of this room.


    What about ?? people? ? ?


    For a moment, he was flustered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1703： Killer Relentless (End)

    Chapter 1703 Killer is ruthless (End)


    Nangong Jin stood stiffly on the spot.


    quickly filtered his enemies through his mind.


    No suspicious person was found.


    Immediately afterwards, he searched the room in a panic.


    Probably because his movements were not very gentle, and the things in the room were messed up by him.


    Cha Cha had a sullen face and pushed open the wardrobe, "Are you trying to demolish the house? Are the windows not enough for you to smash?"


    Hear a familiar voice.


    Nangong Jin stopped.


    looked at the sound with a solemn expression.


    Then saw the man hiding in the closet.


    Nangong Jin, "..."


    He walked over with a bad look, as if a storm was about to come.


    Chacha keenly caught a trace of danger and subconsciously wanted to close the wardrobe again, but was pulled into his arms by someone.


    He used a bit of strength.


    She felt a little pain in the hoop, and before she struggled, she heard his aggrieved and flustered voice.


    "I thought I lost you."


    For a long time, Cha Cha sighed helplessly, her heart was soft and messy, "I''ve always been here."


    Okay, she scared him again.


    What can she do? coax.


    She felt that she was really unlucky, and was bullied so badly by him that she had to start coaxing him again before she got the interest back...


    Qiqi''s resentful reminder, [Chacha, I think he''s tricking you, he did it on purpose. ¡¿


    Chacha didn''t answer Qiqi''s words.


    No matter the routine or not, you have to coax.


    The big deal, remember what happened on the carriage first, and then settle accounts with him later.


    "If you want to play hide-and-seek next time, you can tell me first." Nangong Jin''s long and narrow eyelashes trembled, hiding the gloom in his eyes.


    "Yeah." Cha Cha responded and looked at Nangong Jin carefully, always feeling that he was still in a bad mood.


    She blinked and thought for a moment.


    stood on tiptoe and kissed his cheek.


    If coaxing is not good, give it a kiss.


    There is nothing that cannot be solved by kissing, if there is, kiss more...


    "What happened on the carriage is my fault." Nangong Jin explained in a hoarse voice.


    Cha Cha looked away, feeling more helpless.


    At such a time, apologize to her, what else can she do other than turn the matter over?


    If the article is turned over, it will be difficult to mention it in the future.


    "Well, I forgive you." Cha Cha said reluctantly.


    She suddenly felt that Qiqi was right.


    seems to have been tricked again.


    However, after going through this incident, Cha Cha estimated that in the future when Nangong Jin is outside, he should not dare to go too far.


    After careful calculation, for her, there is still a little bit of benefit.


    *


    The crown prince who was lying and won, according to Nangong Jin''s intention, also killed the old nest of Tingfeng Pavilion.


    was dispatched overnight, and the next day, His Majesty received good news, which was another commendation.


    Prince didn''t dare to take too much credit, after all, it was thanks to the third brother.


    On the same day, the prince picked out a lot of jewelry and delivered them to Prince Jin¡¯s mansion in person.


    So, why did you offend the third brother?


    The third brother is not interested in the crown prince position.


    Is it bad to lie down and win?


    You are happy, I am happy, everyone is happy.


    is also Nangong Lian, who is so stupid that he has to rush to his death, but he can''t stop him.


    Prince first caught people and praised him, blew a wave of beauty, and then sent a bunch of jewelry, and he directly coaxed Chacha into ecstasy.


    Chacha was happy, and Nangong Jin was also happy, and glanced at the prince with satisfaction.


    The prince asked at the right time, "When is the third brother going to get married, pick an auspicious day and get married in a beautiful and beautiful way."


    I have to say that the prince is very good at life and smart.


    Accurately spotted Nangong Jin''s thoughts.


    When it comes to marriage, Nangong Jin''s eyes are a little more excited.


    "The date has been chosen a long time ago. To tell you the truth, the palace has already started preparations."


    That smug little look couldn''t be concealed at all.


    Prince, "..." This... is it quite fast?


    It can be seen that his third brother is very anxious.


    "Then first, congratulations to the third brother and younger brother and sister, who grow old and grow long."


    Nangong Jin, "Hmm."


    Chacha next to ?? held his forehead silently.


    I haven¡¯t gotten married yet, so I can¡¯t wait to tell everyone the news¡­


    If he got married, wouldn''t he take her to the market every day and tell everyone about their relationship?


    Nangong Jin, "???" No, I want a treasure in a golden house!


    "By the way, before I came, the royal father told me one thing..." The prince hesitated and dared not speak.


    Seeing his embarrassed expression, he knew there was nothing good.


    Nangongjin did not speak, waiting for him to continue.


    The prince''s eyes were full of entanglements, he was afraid, after all, it''s not a good thing to really ride a horse in this matter.


    He said cautiously, "Royal father asked me to ask you if you can save Liu Qingyan''s life."


    After Prime Minister Liu told his old age and returned home, Liu Qingyan did not go back with him.


    At present, it should still be in the hands of Nangong Jin.


    The father was thinking of giving Prime Minister Liu some face. After all, she is Prime Minister Liu''s daughter. If nothing else, he has been tortured for so many days, so he will save his life.


    "Of course, if I can''t keep her, it''s like I didn''t say it." The prince''s desire to survive is also very strong.


    Seeing that Nangong Jin''s face was wrong, he hurriedly added.


    "Is she still alive?" Cha Cha asked.


    She remembered that Liu Qingyan seemed to be locked in the dungeon of King Jin''s mansion.


    I don''t know if I''m still in the dungeon now.


    Nangongjin looked at Chacha, tilted her head and shouted.


    "Is Liu Qingyan still alive?"


    Whether she is alive or dead, he really doesn''t know, he has never paid attention to this person.


    Qingli, "...Alive."


    Life is quite big.


    "Then put it back." Cha Cha suggested that since the emperor asked the prince to be a lobbyist, it would not hurt to leave Liu Qingyan alive.


    Anyway, there is no storm.


    And as far as she knows, Prime Minister Liu is not a kind person, and the Liu family not only has one daughter, Liu Qingyan, but also many children.


    The Liu family was once defeated and became a commoner from the prime minister. I am afraid that no one in the Liu family can bear this disparity in identity.


    Even if Liu Qingyan returns to the Liu family, those people in the Liu family will not let her go.


    Maybe, it would be better to live in the dungeon of the palace.


    Nangong Jin obviously thought of this, "Well, put it back and let someone take her back to Liu''s house in person to prevent her from escaping halfway."


    "Yes!" This trivial matter can be understood in seconds.


    The prince shuddered inexplicably.


    Don''t mess with Nangong Jin if you mess with anyone.


    Oh, now it should be changed to provoke no one, don''t provoke Princess Jin...


    Liu Qingyan didn''t expect that she would be able to get out of the dungeon. She was very happy when she was sent back to Liu''s house.


    Until she knew that her father had resigned and returned home.


    And all this is because of her.


    She was almost crazy and wanted to escape, but the people who were sent away, remembering her mission firmly, personally sent Liu Qingyan, who was trying to escape, back to the Liu family.


    The Liu family hated Liu Qingyan to the core and tortured her severely.


    Not long after, Liu Qingyan committed suicide at Liu''s house.


    *


    On the day Nangong Jin got married, the entire imperial city was full of joy.


    King Jin¡¯s mansion was decorated with lanterns, gongs and drums, and there were bright red silks, colorful balls, happy characters, etc. everywhere, making it very lively.


    The princes, nobles, and ministers were all invited to the wedding banquet.


    When worshiping the heaven and earth, many people saw the gentle side of King Jin, and let go of all the cold, just for one person.


    It turns out that Nangong Jin can also be very gentle?


    Of course, no one ever thought that King Jin actually married a girl with no background as his concubine.


    And in this life, she is the only princess.


    Many girls are envious of him, having one person in this life, grow old together, no regrets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1704： The return of a daughter (1)

    Chapter 1704 The return of the daughter (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    Fortune Gold Level 9, the distance to Gold Level 10, the progress is 50%.


    Lucky Supreme Card drops a card immediately. ¡¿


    A pale golden light flashed in front of his eyes, Cha Cha calmly picked up the card with the simple pattern on the back, and two gilded characters came into view: Dislocation.


    Chacha paused for a while, this time the prompt is not identity?


    Dislocation? She read it over and put this card together with the previous ones.


    "Seven Seven, the next plane."


    *


    When ??Chacha opened his eyes again, he entered the magnificent hall, which was a hotel, and many women in luxurious dresses or men in high-end suits walked in.


    She was alone.


    Under the unfamiliar scene, Chacha''s first thing is to go to the nearest bathroom and receive the information on this plane.


    She felt a deep fear from the original owner''s chest.


    Chacha asked a waiter for directions, then went straight to the bathroom.


    Qiqi couldn''t wait to transmit the plot to her.


    The original main cypress tea.


    is the daughter of the Xu family in City A.


    When she was three years old, she got lost and was abducted by human traffickers. The Xu family spent a lot of time and energy looking for her, and found the traffickers after half a month.


    The trafficker never thought that the person he was abducting and selling would be the daughter of a wealthy family. On the way to escape with the original owner, he found a random place and lost the original owner.


    When the Xu family went to look for the place according to the traffickers, it was already a day later, a lot of things could happen in a day, and that place was a remote and backward county town, and there was no surveillance.


    The Xu family stayed in that small county for three days, and finally chose to give up.


    Eighteen years later.


    The original owner''s adoptive mother was seriously ill. The original owner took her to the big city to seek medical treatment, and accidentally met Xu''s father.


    After several setbacks, Father Xu recognized the daughter.


    The Xu family sent their adoptive mother to the best hospital for treatment in order to thank the original owner''s adoptive mother.


    After the original owner was kidnapped, Mother Xu was heartbroken. In order to make her happy, Father Xu went to the orphanage to adopt a beautiful child as his daughter.


    After that, Mother Xu began to give all her love and guilt to her adopted daughter, and also gave her the name of the original owner.


    Since then, the adopted daughter has become Xu Xiangmeng.


    became the daughter of the Xu family.


    Outsiders only knew that the daughter of the Xu family had been abducted and sold, but the details were unclear. Later, the traffickers were arrested, and Xu¡¯s mother often showed off with her daughter. Everyone thought that the child was the real Xu Xiangmeng and thought that Xu Xiangmeng had been found.


    No one ever thought that Xu Xiangmeng was not Xu Xiangmeng.


    After the original owner returned to Xu''s house.


    Identity is naturally awkward.


    First, the Xu family was not able to solve Xu Xiangmeng''s identity problem. In addition, the original owner had been living in the countryside and was careful not to be on the table. Mother Xu hated her from the bottom of her heart.


    Under one roof, a real daughter, a fake daughter.


    The contrast is too obvious.


    Mother Xu also has little patience with the original owner. In her opinion, she prefers and dotes on Xu Xiangmeng who has been raised for many years.


    Because of identity issues, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother quarreled.


    Mother Xu did not want Father Xu to tell everyone about it. Once the original owner was given the identity of the eldest lady of the Xu family, her Xiangmeng would definitely be hurt.


    Although Father Xu disagreed, he did not insist.


    The Xu family has a head and face in City A, and a daughter who can''t stand on the table really can''t be taken out.


    Then, the Xu family said to the public: the original owner was the daughter of a distant relative of the Xu family, and they thought she was well-behaved, so they recognized her as the righteous daughter.


    The original owner didn¡¯t say much about all this.


    She didn''t dare to refute, because the medical expenses of the adoptive mother were high, and the Xu family had been paying for the medical expenses of the adoptive mother. Although the money might not be much to the Xu family, it was not affordable for her.


    Xu Xiangmeng was spoiled as a little princess by the Xu family. In addition to being the pearl of the Xu family, she was also the spokesperson for some luxury jewelry.


    According to the status of the Xu family, Xu Xiangmeng does not need to be endorsed, but Xu Xiangmeng is beautiful, and she has long been tired of listening to the envious words of the little sisters.


    She wants more people to see her, and the Xu family also has an entertainment company. Xu''s father loves her. Every time a big-name jewelry is endorsed, he will ask the company to recommend his daughter to the partner.


    After going back and forth, the partners saw Xu Xiangmeng in the face of the Xu family, and Xu Xiangmeng was growing well, and soon got several opportunities for endorsement.


    The popularity has been opened up, the partners are also very good at marketing, a brand that makes the rich and powerful family linger, and so on.


    Xu Xiangmeng''s identity and background quickly attracted many fans. He was obviously not from the entertainment industry, but he turned into the entertainment industry.


    This is what Xu Xiang dreams of.


    Until the appearance of the original owner, Xu Xiangmeng realized the crisis.


    She started calculating everywhere.


    Even though the Xu family said that the original owner was an adopted daughter, Xu Xiangmeng was still worried.


    She is not afraid that she will lose everything, she is very confident in herself, she is the little princess of Xu''s mother, the daughter of Xu''s family, and the original owner can''t take everything from her.


    She was worried that this incident would be exposed and affect her reputation.


    Even if the Xu family dotes on her very much, she doesn''t want to hear people say she is a fake daughter every day.


    So.


    Xu Xiangmeng began to calculate.


    The original owner is of course not her opponent.


    The first time ?? was calculated badly was at a birthday dinner.


    Mrs. Zhao''s birthday.


    The Xu family has a good relationship with the Zhao family. Mother Xu brought Xu Xiangmeng and the original owner to the hotel for a dinner party.


    At the dinner, Mrs. Zhao''s diamond necklace was lost.


    When Mrs. Zhao asked people to investigate and monitor, Xu Xiangmeng deliberately bumped the original owner. The original owner failed to stand firm and fell to the ground. The contents of the bag were scattered, and the diamond necklace was exposed.


    The original owner tried to explain, but no one believed her.


    Even the surveillance has no one to take a closer look.


    Mother Xu was very angry, she slapped the original owner and left the table angrily.


    Xu Xiangmeng explained to the original owner with a sad face.


    But after a few words, she convicted the original owner. She came from the country and had never seen anything good. She stole Mrs. Zhao''s necklace when she couldn''t think of it, and hoped that Mrs. Zhao would give the original owner another chance.


    Xu Xiangmeng and Mrs. Zhao''s son are childhood sweethearts, and Mrs. Zhao likes it deeply. Naturally, Mrs. Zhao will no longer care about the original owner and will not pursue it.


    But after that, everyone knew that the righteous daughter Xu Jiaxin recognized was a thief...


    The life of the original owner in the Xu family was getting worse and worse.


    And the second frame.


    is the death of the original owner.


    Xu Xiangmeng has a fianc¨¦. The Han family and the Xu family made a marriage contract early. In other words, the original owner was engaged to the Han family, and the fianc¨¦ Han Chen was also the original owner''s fianc¨¦.


    Xu Xiangmeng and Han Chen had a stable relationship. The Xu family told the Han family the real situation in order to prevent this from happening. Han Chen was only disgusted and bored with the original owner.


    After the two discussed, the engagement was still that of Xu Xiangmeng and Han Chen, so everyone was happy.


    Xu Xiangmeng used this opportunity to deliberately frame the original owner to seduce Han Chen. Under her careful arrangement, the original owner was discovered.


    The Xu family and the Han family were furious.


    Xu¡¯s father and Xu¡¯s mother drove out the original owner directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1705： The return of a daughter (2)

    Chapter 1705 The return of the daughter (2)


    After the original owner was kicked out of the Xu family.


    Xu Xiangmeng''s crying pear flowers brought rain at Xu''s house.


    Mother Xu was so angry that she had the original owner''s adoptive mother thrown out of the hospital, just to teach the original owner a lesson.


    When the original owner arrived at the hospital, she could no longer find her adoptive mother, so she searched everywhere.


    But the foster mother was weak and it rained heavily that day, and she died on the road that night.


    When ?? waited for the original owner to find someone, it was just a cold corpse.


    The original owner, who was depressed because of Xu Xiangmeng''s first frame-up, committed suicide after being hit hard.


    After ?? died, even the corpse was sent by the Xu family to claim it.


    Xu Xiangmeng and Han Chen are happily married.


    Resolved the original owner, Xu Xiangmeng is still the winner in life that everyone on the Internet envies...


    *


    ¡¾The original owner doesn''t want to set foot on the previous road again. She hopes that the adoptive mother can live well, instead of being thrown out of the hospital. If possible, it is best to distance herself from the Xu family. ¡¿


    After finishing the information, Cha Cha sighed deeply.


    No wonder the card will display two misplaced words.


    is indeed misplaced.


    The original owner was the real Xu Xiangmeng, but everything was replaced by his adopted daughter.


    Isn¡¯t life misplaced?


    And the time she passed through was very coincidental.


    happened to be the time when Xu Xiangmeng first designed to frame the original owner.


    Cha Cha pursed her lips and walked out of the bathroom.


    walked back to the living room with a calm face, swept around, but did not see Xu Mu and Xu Xiangmeng, she walked to a corner and sat down.


    Anyway, Xu Xiangmeng will come to her after a while.


    and put the diamond necklace in her bag.


    She just waited quietly.


    Mrs. Zhao is a well-known lady in the wealthy circle of city A. Her husband also has a good business. She and the Xu family have known each other more than ten years ago, and later they have been neighbors with the Xu family for many years.


    Xu Xiangmeng and Mrs. Zhao''s son Zhao Yang are also childhood sweethearts. The two have a very good relationship. If she guessed correctly, this Zhao Yang should like Xu Xiangmeng very much.


    has been single all the time, from time to time to please Xu Xiangmeng.


    Occasionally there is a little bit of hostility towards Xu Xiangmeng''s fianc¨¦, Han Chen.


    After summing up, Chacha thinks that it is very likely that Zhao Yang likes Xu Xiangmeng.


    Thinking room.


    A shadow fell in front of him, and his vision was blocked by someone.


    Chacha raised his head, the man standing in front of her had a stern expression on his face, and his eyes were full of disdain. As he appeared, several men followed him in this direction until he stood behind the man.


    "Brother Zhao, this is the righteous daughter Xu Jiaxin recognized." Someone behind him introduced.


    Listening to the name, this person is Zhao Yang.


    Zhao Yang was indifferent and disdainful, "Don''t think that you can become a phoenix by flying on a branch! She is just a righteous daughter of the Xu family, and she doesn''t even have the most basic relationship with the Xu family, so don''t think about competing with Xiangmeng for favor!"


    He knew that Xu Xiangmeng was not very happy recently because of the new righteous daughter of the Xu family.


    Although he didn''t say it.


    But every time we met, the unhappiness on her face could not be concealed at all.


    It is clear that his sister Xiangmeng is the little princess of the Xu family, the apple of their hearts. Xu Xiangmeng has never been unhappy before.


    All because of this newcomer.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yang''s face became even more angry.


    If it wasn''t for his mother''s birthday dinner, he would have taught this woman a hard lesson.


    At this moment, Xu Xiangmeng came over.


    A look of evil flashed in Cha Cha''s eyes, she raised her head and said to Zhao Yang, "You are right, a sparrow is a sparrow, even if it flies on a branch, it can''t become a phoenix, a fake is a fake, it will never change to the real !"


    Zhao Yang looked at her in surprise, "It''s good that you know."


    Xu Xiangmeng, who came over, turned pale, and she heard the words just now, word for word.


    Who said that what is false cannot become true?


    As soon as Zhao Yang saw Xu Xiangmeng, he immediately restrained all his emotions and talked to her with a smile.


    At this moment, Xu Xiangmeng was righteous, and his attitude was neither cold nor indifferent.


    Zhao Yang has no idea what he did wrong.


    Immediately afterwards, someone called Zhao Yang. After all, it was his mother''s dinner party. He was very busy, so he took the time to warn Bai Cha.


    said something to Xu Xiangmeng, and then left in a hurry.


    Soon, only Cha Cha and Xu Xiangmeng were left in this corner.


    Xu Xiangmeng clenched the bag in his hand, walked to her side and sat down.


    Xu Xiangmeng tried to put a smile on his face.


    "Chacha, don''t pay attention to what Zhao Yang said, he''s just like that, he''s used to doing nonsense since he was a child, he''s lawless, and even his parents can''t control him." However, when he was in front of her, he was very obedient!


    Zhao Yang¡¯s parents will ask her for help if there is anything that can¡¯t be solved.


    Xu Xiangmeng exudes his own sense of superiority everywhere.


    Chacha thought for a moment, lowered his head, and hummed in cooperation.


    The appearance of †‚†‚ßó, in Xu Xiangmeng''s opinion, is the extreme inferiority complex.


    Originally, Mother Xu did not plan to bring Baicha to the dinner party.


    is what Xu Xiangmeng and Xu mother said, to let Bocha see the world, in fact, only Xu Xiangmeng herself knows, she just wanted to let Bocha know what a gap is! Just to make her plan a perfect implementation!


    Chacha''s handbag was not in her hand, but was placed on the sofa beside her.


    Xu Xiangmeng talked to her vaguely, while looking for an opportunity to put the necklace in her handbag.


    After all this is done.


    Xu Xiangmeng stood up, didn''t talk to Chacha anymore, left in a good mood, turned around and went to find other rich and powerful daughters.


    Cha Cha raised his head expressionlessly, glanced at Xu Xiangmeng''s leaving figure, and picked up his handbag in a hurry.


    Mother Xu also came over at this time, and as soon as she saw she was alone, she began to scold, "I brought you here to let you see the world, what are you doing hiding here? If you can''t speak, just follow Xiang Meng, But don''t give her any trouble!"


    After Mother Xu finished speaking, she felt it was inappropriate.


    "Forget it, just follow me. If you cause trouble for Xiang Meng, it will be too late."


    Cha Cha hummed, got up and followed behind Mother Xu.


    Xu''s mother knew all noble ladies, and took her to recognize a circle of noble ladies.


    Of course, Cha Cha didn''t think Mother Xu liked her much.


    is just to show that **** kindness!


    Listen, Xu''s mother is introducing again, "Oh, Mrs. Liu, let me introduce you, this is a distant relative of our family, something happened to her at home and no one took care of her, so our family recognized her as a righteous daughter. "


    Mrs. Liu praised the situation, "No wonder your family''s business is getting bigger and bigger. It turns out that you do good things every day and show kindness."


    Cha Cha looked away speechlessly.


    At a glance, he saw Xu Xiangmeng, who was not far away by the stars.


    Tsk, pity the original owner.


    The original owner probably also thought about getting along well with his family in the Xu family?


    It''s just that the Xu family can''t tolerate her.


    Everyone doesn''t care about her.


    Absent for 18 years, her life has been replaced by others.


    In Cha Cha¡¯s view.


    Transferring guilt and favor to another person is unacceptable.


    In the original owner''s wish, family affection was never mentioned. For the original owner, only the adoptive mother was the most important. Why is it not because he is extremely disappointed with the Xu family?


    The adoptive mother is not literate, but she is very kind. She raised her with hard work and hard work, and she will never forget this kindness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1706： The return of a daughter (3)

    Chapter 1706 The return of the daughter (3)


    Soon, there was chaos in the crowd.


    Mother Xu stopped talking and looked over curiously with a few noble ladies.


    Mother Xu got along well in the circle, and someone took the initiative to tell her the situation.


    "I heard that Mrs. Zhao''s diamond necklace is missing!


    That necklace is worth millions! "


    Xu Xiangmeng came to Mother Xu''s side at some point.


    "Diamond necklace? Such a valuable thing, should I call the police directly?" She suggested.


    The tone was a little nervous and worried.


    "Let''s wait and see." Mother Xu replied.


    It is better to wait for Mrs. Zhao to decide.


    "Um."


    Xu Xiangmeng nodded.


    She never thought of calling the police, but just wanted to teach Bai Cha a lesson.


    But the conversation between Bai Cha and Zhao Yang just now made her very upset, so at this moment, she changed her mind and added an alarm to the original plan.


    At that time, Baicha will not be as simple as losing face.


    People like Baicha should honestly continue to stay in that broken town and be a sparrow, instead of wishing to fly up a branch and become a phoenix.


    Especially, even thinking about competing with her for favor.


    The daughter of the Xu family can only be her!


    No one can replace her!


    She will always be the apple of the Xu family!


    Thinking of this, she became more certain of her thoughts.


    Xu Xiangmeng turned around and sent a text message to Zhao Yang, reminding Zhao Yang to call the police to solve it.


    Zhao Yang listened more to Xu Xiangmeng''s words.


    And my mother''s necklace was lost. It was really bad for this kind of thing to happen at the birthday dinner, so Zhao Yang called the police without hesitation, and hurried to the hall.


    Zhao Yang first comforted Mrs. Zhao.


    Then accurately locked the suspect.


    Well, Zhao Yang directly locked Baicha.


    Zhao Yang''s logic is very simple, but also very bad.


    At this time, the police also arrived at the hotel, and the police station is not far from the hotel.


    Zhao Yang took Mrs. Zhao to the front of Cha Cha with a very bad attitude.


    "Bai Cha, hand over the things!"


    In the absence of evidence, it is really mindless to ask such a question.


    Cha Cha has an indifferent attitude, "Why do you think I stole it? Where''s the evidence?"


    Zhao Yang sneered disdainfully, "Because my family has held banquets many times without any problems, and the first time you came to the banquet, my mother''s necklace was lost, do you think it was a coincidence?"


    "It''s really a coincidence." Cha Cha nodded, changed the subject, and said again, "But I think it''s better for Young Master Zhao to show evidence, otherwise I can sue you for damaging my reputation."


    Zhao Yang was a little impatient.


    "You dare to threaten me? I will recognize you! The more you say that, the more I think you have a ghost in your heart!"


    Xu Xiangmeng made a round at this time.


    "Zhao Yang, although my sister is from the countryside, I believe in her character."


    As soon as ?? said these words, Zhao Yang laughed.


    "You haven''t seen anything good, but you fell in love with my mother''s diamond necklace at a glance, and took this opportunity to steal it. Thinking about it this way, it fits your identity.


    In my opinion, you don¡¯t need to hand it over, you should be sent to prison and put you in jail!


    Stealing millions of necklaces is not a small crime! "


    The son-in-law next to Zhao Yang echoed.


    They all looked down on Bai Cha from the bottom of their hearts.


    Mrs. Zhao frowned slightly, looked at the policeman standing next to her, and tugged at Zhao Yang''s clothes.


    "Xiao Yang, you still have to talk about the evidence. You can''t say that until you find the necklace. Since you called the police, let them check."


    The policeman nodded and came to Bai Cha, looking at her with some embarrassment.


    This kind of thing, another bunch of wealthy ladies, is the most difficult thing to deal with.


    Cha Cha clenched her handbag and took a step back with some trepidation, "I didn''t steal anything."


    The argument is pale and weak.


    All eyes were on her, and the hall was silent.


    Mother Xu''s face was ugly at this time, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with Bai Cha at all. She really didn''t expect that this unworthy daughter could actually do such a thing!


    is still in front of so many wealthy ladies.


    She decided that she would not go out for a month, so she would be ridiculed.


    is really embarrassing!


    Xu Xiangmeng looked kind and considerate, "Chacha, if you didn''t steal it, you can take the initiative to open your handbag and let them see it, so that your crime can be cleared."


    The slender and slender hands clenched the handbag, and it could be seen that its owner was uneasy.


    Chacha opened his handbag under this aggressive gaze.


    Xu Xiangmeng pretended to bump her elbow inadvertently.


    Chacha''s wrists swayed, her handbag fell to the ground, and her things were scattered on the ground.


    Zhao Yang immediately bent down to pick up the handbag, and then poured out all the contents inside.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, waiting for the result.


    There are very few things, and you can see them all at a glance.


    A few sheets of paper folded together, a key, a bunch of low-quality bracelets...


    There is no diamond necklace in it.


    Xu Xiangmeng''s proud look suddenly solidified.


    ¡°???¡±


    What about the ?? necklace?


    Why not in it?


    She took a step closer and took a closer look, feeling a little confused.


    She clearly put the necklace in Baicha''s handbag, how could it not be there?


    Xu Xiangmeng''s eyes were a little shocked.


    It took a moment for him to react, he restrained his expression, and looked at all this lowly.


    But the bottom of my heart is overturned.


    Since the necklace is not in Baicha''s handbag, where did the necklace go?


    Could it be that Bai Cha found the necklace and hid it? ? ?


    This is completely different from what she imagined.


    For a while, Xu Xiangmeng was a little caught off guard.


    Zhao Yang didn''t find the diamond necklace and asked with a dark face, "Where did you hide the diamond necklace?"


    In Zhao Yang''s opinion, she stole the necklace.


    Even if there is no evidence, it is determined that she did this.


    Chacha lowered his head and picked up the things scattered on the ground in a panic, "I really didn''t steal anything."


    The whole person looks weak and helpless and pitiful.


    Zhao Yang is still aggressive.


    Mrs. Zhao pulled Zhao Yang with a headache.


    "Okay! Isn''t that shameful enough? How do I usually teach you? If there is no evidence, don''t be so sure and call the police? Since they are all here, let professional people investigate!"


    Zhao Yang was very unwilling and glared at Cha Cha fiercely.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was focused on the sentence that Mrs. Zhao just said and handed it over to the police for investigation.


    They are all powerful people, how can they enter the police station at will?


    The originally harmless and pitiful little girl suddenly smiled evilly at Zhao Yang.


    Zhao Yang, "???" is just, quite sudden.


    He was stunned by the smile just now.


    stood there blankly, stunned for not knowing why.


    When he reacted, Bai Cha was still the pitiful look before, as if the smile was just an illusion.


    He was startled and asked the brother next to him.


    Unfortunately, except for him, no one saw Bai Cha''s smile.


    Attention was not on her.


    This made Zhao Yang feel for a moment that he might be dazzled.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The banquet was so noisy, Mrs. Zhao felt very uncomfortable.


    But if she doesn''t investigate, she will be even more uncomfortable.


    That necklace is very meaningful. If you usually buy some jewelry, you can lose it.


    That necklace was specially photographed by her husband for her wedding anniversary.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1707： The return of a daughter (4)

    Chapter 1707 The return of the daughter (4)


    Because there was Chacha, I took out the handbag and let people check it in front of the public.


    The other wives also cooperated.


    Open the handbag and take a look without losing a piece of meat.


    And you can show off your beautiful handbags and beautiful jewelry. In short, the progress is very fast.


    A good investigation eventually turned into a large live event for the wives to show off their wealth.


    This bizarre trend, no one could have expected.


    After a circle, we soon arrived at Xu''s mother and Xu Xiangmeng.


    Mother Xu opened the bag indifferently. Inside was a set of spare jewelry and a few cards.


    Many wives are envious.


    Although they are also rich, it is quite rare for Mrs. Xu to casually go out with a set of expensive spare jewelry.


    However, I don¡¯t know why.


    This scene subconsciously reminds people of Baicha''s handbag.


    That handbag looks like a big brand, but the handbag is outdated, and the contents inside are also surprising.


    Not a single valuable thing.


    It seems that Mrs. Xu is just doing superficial work.


    Recognize a righteous daughter and gain a good reputation.


    Next, it was Xu Xiangmeng''s turn to take out his handbag.


    Zhao Yang was a little unhappy on the side, and immediately defended Xu Xiangmeng.


    "Xiang Meng is my younger sister. My mother grew up watching her. She doesn''t look like some people... She doesn''t look like a good person."


    Zhao Yangming said Baicha, but no one answered.


    These wealthy wives are also powerful people. They can all cooperate. Why can''t it be Xu Xiangmeng''s turn to cooperate?


    Xu Xiangmeng has a good relationship with you, don''t we have a bad relationship with the Zhao family?


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Zhao''s face, who would cooperate?


    Zhao Yang didn''t realize that what he said offended people.


    Xu Xiangmeng reacted quickly, seeing that the wives'' faces were wrong, she quickly took out her handbag.


    Xu Xiangmeng''s handbag, like Mrs. Xu, has a set of spare jewelry and a few cards, which is indeed the pearl of the Xu family.


    At this moment, everyone has different thoughts.


    This is the difference between a biological daughter and a foster daughter.


    Tsk tsk.


    That''s it?


    In the future, there will be another material for gossip in the ladies circle.


    Xu Xiangmeng''s eyes flickered, he closed his handbag, pointed at the things he took out, and said with a smile, "That''s all."


    Originally, this matter would be over soon.


    Suddenly, a lady laughed and joked.


    "Oh, don''t close your handbags. We just opened our handbags for everyone to see clearly. Of course, the relationship between Xiang Meng and Zhao Yang is not comparable to us."


    is just a few jokes.


    But he didn''t want Xu Xiangmeng to hold the handbag and didn''t mean to open it.


    Things that could have been laughed off, made people feel a little embarrassed.


    Keen people smelled the unusual breath early and waited quietly for a good show to unfold.


    Xu Xiangmeng was very embarrassed.


    Mother Xu frowned, "Xiangmeng, open the bag and show them, so as not to let others talk about it behind their backs in the future."


    You are welcome.


    The face of the lady who made the joke changed.


    The giants have a big circle.


    So many people are not all sisters.


    Even if some wives look like sisters, they may be plastic sisters.


    Besides, Mother Xu was not familiar with the wife.


    Xu Xiangmeng held her handbag and looked at Xu''s mother in a panic. She just found a diamond necklace in her handbag...


    If she opens it now, she doesn''t know how to explain it at all.


    Unfortunately, Mother Xu didn''t see that something was wrong with Xu Xiangmeng. Seeing her dawdling, she directly reached out and grabbed the handbag, opened it and poured it out.


    Mother Xu didn''t look up at all, and said in an unhappy voice, "Have you seen it? Have you?"


    Looking at the wife who poured the necklace out of her handbag, "..." I saw it! really have!


    The hall was dead silent, and everyone was embarrassed and silent.


    Mother Xu realized something was wrong.


    looked down and saw that the diamond necklace was lying on the table.


    Look at the expressions of everyone.


    Xu''s mother groaned in her heart.


    turned his head and looked at Xu Xiangmeng in astonishment, his first reaction was, "Who framed you?"


    Xu Xiangmeng''s tears fell with a slap.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know why the necklace is in my bag."


    The ?? reversal is too fast, and the slap in the face is like a tornado.


    So unpredictable.


    Zhao Yang froze in place, comforting at a loss.


    Even if the necklace appeared in Xu Xiangmeng''s handbag, these people would still not doubt her, but would feel that she was framed, and the original owner, who did nothing, was suspected by everyone.


    That''s the difference.


    But that''s okay, she''ll make it happen.


    Cha Cha said lightly, "Why don''t you adjust the monitoring?"


    Her voice was not high, but the Mrs. Wang heard it earlier.


    Mrs. Wang immediately strongly suggested, "Mrs. Zhao, the best way now is to adjust the monitoring, so that Miss Xu can be innocent, otherwise it will be easy to be pointed at in the future."


    "That''s true. I was sent to monitor me before, and they should be brought back soon." Mrs. Zhao responded.


    Mother Xu and Zhao Yang naturally thought that Xu Xiangmeng would not steal, but the others started to watch the play.


    Want to say framed?


    Who is going to frame you when you have nothing to eat?


    Maybe it was because the necklace looked good, so I stole it?


    According to the relationship between the Xu family and the Zhao family, they are very close, and they are indeed suspected of stealing!


    is also easier to get started with.


    Xu Xiangmeng kept crying.


    Monitoring¡­


    Surveillance will definitely not capture her holding the necklace.


    However, if she is photographed putting the necklace in the cypress bag, then she is finished.


    She cried and anxiously thought about what to do.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on her, and she couldn''t wink at Mother Xu.


    At this time, the hotel manager came with a computer and monitor.


    "Mrs. Zhao, I''m really sorry for delaying your time. I''ve already brought the surveillance camera. Should I send it to the police station or take it back to see?"


    Chacha sounded leisurely.


    "Of course the surveillance is here. Xiang Meng is the daughter of the Xu family. How can she be slandered? The surveillance must be used to prove her innocence!"


    Xu Xiangmeng, "..." I killed you!


    Mother Xu, "..." She always felt that this incident was strange, and her daughter would not be so careless.


    Mrs. Wang took the lead to agree, "I brought it all, just to prove Xiang Meng''s innocence, otherwise, if this matter spreads, it will have a great impact on Xiang Meng''s reputation in the future."


    Mrs. Zhao thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    The way things are now, it is impossible to end it perfectly.


    A video was first put on the computer.


    But from this point of view, there is a blind spot, so you can''t see what''s inside.


    Xu Xiangmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    But he got nervous again. The place where Bai Cha sat before should also be a blind spot, right?


    Just thinking about it, I heard the manager say, "I''m sorry Mrs. Zhao, there is a blind spot in this surveillance. A few days ago, our hotel specially checked it and installed the blind spot. I will find another surveillance video. Everything should be clearly visible."


    Xu Xiangmeng''s heart slammed down, his face pale.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1708： The return of a daughter (5)

    Chapter 1708 The return of the daughter (5)


    At this moment, Xu Xiangmeng desperately wanted to escape from this place.


    She couldn''t imagine how she would be affected once the video was exposed, almost subconsciously, she looked at Zhao Yang with a look of help.


    Now only Zhao Yang can help her.


    Zhao Yang was slightly startled when he met her gaze.


    quickly realized that this matter might have something to do with Xu Xiangmeng.


    Although she didn''t know why she did such a thing, Zhao Yang still unconditionally believed in Xu Xiangmeng.


    At the critical moment, Zhao Yang stepped forward.


    He said solemnly, "No need to check, I took the necklace."


    Mrs. Zhao looked at him in astonishment.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    What is this strange development?


    Zhao Yang lowered his head and took all the faults, "Xiang Meng said before that this necklace looks good, so I took the necklace and put it in her handbag, wanting to surprise her, but I didn''t expect it would turn out like this, Mom, I''m sorry ,it''s all my fault."


    The manager holding the computer silently closed the computer.


    Young Master Zhao said so, there is no need to watch this video any more.


    Mrs. Zhao stared at Zhao Yang for a while, then glanced at Xu Xiangmeng again, and then apologized to everyone with a look of shame, "I didn''t discipline Zhao Yang well and caused everyone trouble."


    Immediately afterwards, he apologized to the police who came to investigate, and made them run away in vain.


    Mrs. Zhao told everyone to disperse and continued to eat and drink.


    It¡¯s just that the atmosphere of this dinner party has changed.


    Mrs. Zhao tossed for so long, but her son actually took the necklace? Wouldn''t it be laughable and generous to spread it out in the future?


    Zhao Yang is considered to be a very good person among a group of young masters. I didn''t expect that he would be so confused.


    Mrs. Zhao took Zhao Yang into a box with a sullen face.


    When passing by Xu Xiangmeng, his eyes were no longer kind, like sharp knives, wishing to strangle Xu Xiangmeng to death.


    How much I loved before, how much I hate now.


    Xu Xiangmeng didn''t dare to say a word, and huddled beside Xu''s mother.


    Mother Xu was very dissatisfied with Mrs. Zhao''s attitude.


    It wasn''t her daughter who stole it. If she couldn''t teach her son well, why would she slap her daughter''s face?


    After Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yang entered the box, Mother Xu pulled Xu Xiangmeng and turned her head away.


    Cha Cha stood there with a smile on his lips.


    She walked out slowly.


    Qiqi asked in surprise, [Can''t make Xu Xiangmeng stealing things a fact? ¡¿


    It''s a bit of a pity!


    Chacha looked into the distance casually, Xu''s mother took Xu Xiangmeng away, never thought that there was another her in the hotel, so she left her here.


    "It''s true that it didn''t become a fact in everyone''s heart, but it became an ironclad fact in Mrs. Zhao''s heart."


    ¡¾I don¡¯t quite understand¡­¡¿


    "Mrs. Zhao knows Zhao Yang very well, this is not what Zhao Yang did, it is Zhao Yang who took the initiative to assume all the responsibilities for Xu Xiangmeng.


    Other people can''t see it, but Mrs. Zhao, how can you not see it?


    Mrs. Zhao is much more sober than Xu''s mother. No matter how much she likes Xu Xiangmeng, it is based on the premise that she will not hurt her son. Now that Zhao Yang has ruined her reputation for Xu Xiangmeng, do you think she can tolerate Xu Xiangmeng? "


    Seven Seven, ¡¾! ! ! Therefore, Mrs. Zhao will no longer be Xu Xiangmeng''s backer. ¡¿


    "Yes, maybe one day, Mrs. Zhao will be able to send Xu Xiangmeng to **** with a backhand knife. No one has seen that video!" Cha Cha reminded with a smile.


    77 seconds to understand.


    ¡¾I''ll copy that video now to avoid losing it! ¡¿


    Chacha hummed, thought about it, and praised Qiqi again, getting smarter and smarter.


    After leaving the hotel, Cha Cha stopped a taxi.


    didn''t see anyone running in her direction from behind.


    The man saw her get in the car, and then the car sped away, stamping his feet on the spot in annoyance.


    As soon as he glanced at it, he fell in love with the little girl, she was beautiful and aura, and her temperament was like an orchid in an empty valley, much better than that Xu Xiangmeng!


    He took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Mr. Shi, I just saw a very beautiful girl. I think she is very suitable to be the spokesperson of our brand. The Xu Xiangmeng recommended by Xu''s really does not match."


    "Huh? What''s her name? I don''t know, I didn''t catch up with her!"


    "...I''m not drunk, I''m sober, and I''m not dreaming. You have to believe me, Shizong!"


    ¡­


    at the same time.


    In the box of the hotel.


    Mrs. Zhao is in front of the computer brought by the manager. On the computer, the video clearly shows that Xu Xiangmeng stole her necklace.


    Only Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yang were in the box.


    Zhao Yang couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, fortunately no one else saw it, otherwise Xu Xiangmeng would be miserable.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at his expression, she was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped it, and slapped it hard.


    The slap was crisp and loud.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Yang, who was slapped, didn''t think there was any problem.


    instead explained it for Xu Xiangmeng.


    "Mom, you have to believe in Xiang Meng, she must have difficulties."


    Mrs. Zhao sneered, "Difficulties? Then tell me, what are her difficulties? The Xu family is not short of money, right? She stole my necklace and made you take the blame. She is really a good trick. I used to underestimate her!"


    She regrets it now.


    You shouldn''t let Zhao Yang and Xu Xiangmeng get so close!


    Zhao Yang was not happy when he heard his mother say this.


    "Mom, don''t make random guesses. I was willing to help her out. She didn''t use any means. You can''t have an opinion on her because of this misunderstanding."


    "Huh, misunderstanding? Then tell me, she stole the necklace, what is this called a misunderstanding? Did I force her to steal the necklace or did I hold her hand and let her steal my necklace?"


    Mrs. Zhao''s face was ashen with anger, and she wished to wake up her obsessed son on the spot.


    "Mom, don''t say it so badly, Xiang Meng grew up with me, don''t you know what she is like?"


    The more Mrs. Zhao said this, the more Zhao Yang felt that he had to explain it to his mother.


    And Mrs. Zhao was angry again.


    Hearing this sentence, the anger that was suppressed exploded.


    "The thing I regret the most in my life is letting you grow up with her! Zhao Yang, Zhao Yang, today you blamed her and ruined your reputation, will you be able to kill for her one day???


    How could I raise a son like you? I remind you for the last time that even if you kill Xu Xiangmeng, she can''t be with you, she has a fianc¨¦, she has a marriage contract!


    That''s it, you are riding a horse and sticking it up and down? Do you want shame? "


    Zhao Yang could not tolerate his mother saying such words,


    slammed the door and left the hotel without looking back.


    The angry Mrs. Zhao almost smashed the computer.


    When she thought that there were still videos on the computer, she forcibly held back.


    Zhao Yang walked out of the hotel. When the cold wind blew, he woke up a lot. He knew that Xu Xiangmeng would not be with him, but he just wanted to protect her. the rest of my life.


    There must be a secret about the ?? necklace, and he will wait for Xu Xiangmeng to explain it to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1709： The return of a daughter (6)

    Chapter 1709 The return of the daughter (6)


    Taxis are parked outside the villa area.


    Cha Cha paid and got off the bus and went back to Xu¡¯s house.


    Mother Xu was sitting on the sofa with an unhappy face, and it seemed that she had just had a conversation with Xu Xiangmeng.


    What the two of them said, even if she didn''t hear it, she could guess.


    "Bocha! Did you frame Xiang Meng on purpose?" Mother Xu looked at her with disgust. Ever since she entered Xu''s house, things have been going badly in Xu''s house.


    This time, if Zhao Yang hadn''t helped bring this matter to his head, I''m afraid that the reputation of her family Xiangmeng would be ruined.


    Originally, she thought it was Zhao Yang who was implicated in Xiang Meng.


    Unexpectedly, it was the wild girl Baicha who was acting as a demon!


    Cha Cha sat on the sofa on the other side carelessly, and picked up an orange, her slender fingers were even whiter against the orange-yellow background, and she peeled the orange with graceful movements.


    replied casually, "You should ask your daughter why the necklace appears in her handbag, instead of framing me here without evidence."


    "I framed you? Oh! My Xiangmeng is a famous daughter, and the Xu family is not short of money. What kind of necklace can''t be bought? How could she steal that necklace that doesn''t belong to her?


    From start to finish, only you are suspicious, you envy her and envy her, so you steal the necklace and frame Xiang Meng intentionally!


    But you didn''t expect that Zhao Yang would fight everything for Xiangmeng! "


    Mother Xu said indignantly, knowing that she should not have brought Baicha back to Xu''s house!


    Looking up to see Bai Cha sitting there leisurely eating oranges, she was even more angry.


    He looks cute and pitiful, but in fact, he always looks like he doesn''t care about anything. Before, he only cared about the adoptive mother in the village, but now the whole person is even colder.


    After eating the oranges, Chacha raised his head lazily and met Xu''s mother''s gaze.


    "You keep saying that I framed Xu Xiangmeng, so why did Xu Xiangmeng ask Zhao Yang to stop the manager from playing the video in the hotel just now?


    If I stole it and framed Xu Xiangmeng, wouldn¡¯t the truth be revealed after the video was played?


    Such an obvious contradiction, are you really unable to see it or fake it? "


    The last sentence of ?? clearly touched Mother Xu''s sensitive point.


    Mother Xu reprimanded with a dark face, "Shut up!"


    Of course she knew there were a lot of doubts about this.


    But so what?


    She trusted only her daughter.


    What Xiangmeng said, for her, it was the truth!


    Cha Cha raised her eyebrows and smiled, "So you also know that the necklace thing has nothing to do with Xu Xiangmeng, but because she is your daughter, you chose to pretend not to know."


    Xu Xiangmeng''s face paled, does her mother know? Will it leave a bad impression because of this?


    She was so careful.


    Mother Xu''s mind was pierced, and she couldn''t be irritable.


    Xu Xiang dreamed about it, and cried out with a wow.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Since this matter can¡¯t be hidden, let¡¯s say it first.


    Xu Xiangmeng burst into tears, and Xu''s mother panicked.


    "Xiang Meng, don''t cry, let''s talk slowly about anything."


    Cha Cha watched this good show with a smile, turned on the phone quietly, put it on the pillow, and after doing all this, she took another orange.


    I just heard Xu Xiangmeng cry, "Mom, it''s my fault, I''m too scared, I''m afraid that after Cha Cha comes back, you won''t like me, you''ll kick me out, I only have you, I don''t have any other family, I don''t know what to do. What should I do, I lost my mind for a while, and then I thought about framing Cha Cha.


    But after I took the necklace, I held back, so the necklace was in my handbag, I knew I was wrong¡­¡±


    "Why are you so stupid? You are my daughter and I am your mother. This is a fact that will never change." Mother Xu said sadly.


    Chacha, "..." Oh, this Xu Xiangmeng is a little more powerful than he imagined.


    At such a time, when the time is so short, I don¡¯t forget to pretend to be pitiful and kind.


    Good one held back.


    The necklace was clearly delivered to Xu Xiangmeng''s handbag by her.


    is quite interesting?


    Next, Mother Xu couldn''t help comforting her.


    The two staged a mother-daughter love drama.


    *


    When ??Han Chen came to Xu''s house, he saw such a scene.


    Xu Xiangmeng and Mother Xu cried while hugging each other. The little girl sitting on the sofa next to her was eating oranges without any influence.


    He frowned, he knew something about the Xu family.


    He knew that on the surface she was the righteous daughter of the Xu family, but in fact she was the lost daughter of the Xu family back then, that is, the real Xu Xiangmeng.


    But in his eyes, she is her, and Xu Xiangmeng is Xu Xiangmeng.


    She could not replace Xu Xiangmeng as the miss of the Xu family.


    is also unlikely to be his fianc¨¦e.


    His fiancee is Xu Xiangmeng instead of this little girl.


    As for the parents, I haven''t found a suitable opportunity to talk to them.


    Now it seems that his decision is very correct.


    Not to mention his relationship with Xiang Meng for so many years.


    The person in front of him is a little girl without any feelings.


    Her mother and sister are crying, what about her? In such a sad atmosphere, are you actually eating oranges? ? ?


    Do you have any feelings?


    Han Chen''s boredom was written on his face.


    and those hostile eyes.


    Chacha glanced at Han Chen, oh, Xu Xiangmeng''s fianc¨¦.


    What? Do you feel bad about me?


    Dare to see her upset?


    She looked back, "Is something wrong?"


    "..." Han Chen didn''t want to pay any attention to her, so he turned around to comfort Xu Xiangmeng. He heard some things at the dinner party, and was afraid that Xiangmeng would be wronged, so he hurried over.


    Of course, the version that Han Chen heard was that Zhao Yang stole Mrs. Zhao''s necklace in order to please Xu Xiangmeng, which caused a misunderstanding.


    Seeing Han Chen coming, Xu Xiangmeng let go of Xu''s mother.


    Mother Xu also wisely gave Han Chen a chance to comfort her daughter.


    Han Chen, "Don''t be sad, this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s all because of Zhao Yang''s brainless idiot, Zhao Yang is not stupid for a day or two, I''ll scold him for you when I look back.


    How can there be a reason to steal something from your mother and give it to you? He is stupid. "


    Mother Xu, who knew the truth, did not speak out to explain to Zhao Yang.


    Xu Xiangmeng did not explain.


    just kept crying, but he acquiesced to what Han Chen said.


    In other words, here in Han Chen, the mother and daughter plan to let Zhao Yang take the blame.


    Cha Cha burst out laughing.


    Zhao Yang is indeed an idiot.


    Maybe, Xu Xiangmeng will let Zhao Yang cover up for her in the future.


    Hee, this is probably just licking the dog until there is nothing left.


    Mother Xu gave her a warning look when she saw her laughing, afraid that she should say something she shouldn''t say.


    But still a little worried, Mother Xu walked up to her again and threatened, "Listen to me, everyone thinks that Zhao Yang did this, I won''t trouble you again for this, but You have to keep your mouth shut, and don''t forget that the medical expenses for your adoptive mother are paid by my Xu family.


    If you dare to leak the slightest rumor, I will withdraw your adoptive mother''s medical bills, you know, you can''t afford the medical bills at all! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1710： The return of a daughter (7)

    Chapter 1710 The return of the daughter (7)


    Cha Cha nodded perfunctorily.


    It''s just for medical expenses. She is not the original owner. She has a lot of small money in her hand.


    The entire Xu family can''t compare to her, let alone a little medical expenses?


    Mother Xu kept warning.


    At this time, another person came to the Xu family.


    is exactly Zhao Yang in the mouths of several people.


    Chacha raised her eyes, sure enough, a trace of panic flashed in Xu''s eyes.


    Zhao Yang appeared at this time. If something were to be pulled out, wouldn''t it damage his daughter''s image in Han Chen''s heart?


    She was a little anxious, secretly scolding Zhao Yang at the wrong time.


    Cha Cha smiled and took another orange.


    This show is really good.


    Mother Xu didn''t have time to pay attention to her, and for a moment, all her attention was on Zhao Yang.


    Xu Xiangmeng''s conversation with Han Chen also stopped.


    Without waiting for Zhao Yang to speak, Han Chen rushed up and punched Zhao Yang, "Xiang Meng is my fiancee! Can you stop pestering her all the time? Make trouble for her? I will give anything she likes. Give it to her, not like you, stealing something and giving it to her, causing her to be wronged for no reason!!!"


    Zhao Yang was almost depressed, it wasn''t him, he never did such a thing.


    His pale lips moved, subconsciously trying to explain.


    He heard Xu Xiangmeng suddenly say, "Han Chen! You stop, Zhao Yang is also for me, I can''t think of it for a while."


    Zhao Yang''s whole body was jolted, and he immediately lowered his head. He didn''t say a word. He couldn''t say it. The truth of this matter must be buried in his heart, otherwise, Xiangmeng will suffer.


    He wants to protect her well.


    He cannot tell the truth.


    This is the secret between him and Xu Xiangmeng.


    His silence made Han Chen even more dissatisfied.


    Xu Xiangmeng wanted to prevent Han Chen from doing it, and at the same time comforted Zhao Yang appropriately, for fear that he would accidentally say that she took the necklace.


    Although the orange is sour, Chacha feels extra sweet.


    Seeing Xu Xiangmeng circling between the two men, the car may overturn at any time, so nice!


    Chacha finished eating the oranges, wiped his hands, and said with a smile, "Anyway, you are all for the same person, so why not have a good time?" Why don''t you have a good time together?


    Mother Xu glared at her, her eyes like knives, flying towards her.


    Cha Cha slowly went upstairs under the watchful eyes of several people.


    Xu Xiangmeng was not sure what Chacha meant.


    But from the bottom of my heart, I felt that there was something wrong with this cypress tea.


    She clearly put the necklace in Baicha''s handbag, but the necklace appeared in her handbag, which is probably the ghost of Baicha.


    I didn¡¯t think about it before, but now I think about it, Baicha is very problematic.


    Xu Xiangmeng''s eyes were red.


    Han Chen sighed, "I shouldn''t have made you embarrassed. Bai Cha''s words are indeed correct. Zhao Yang and I are both for you, but Zhao Yang''s method was wrong."


    Immediately afterwards, he looked at Zhao Yang again, "Remember the lesson this time, how did your mother explain it?"


    After all, after calming down, Han Chen stopped arguing with Zhao Yang.


    After all, it was in front of Xu Xiangmeng.


    He wants to be generous.


    Speaking of his mother, Zhao Yang was a little embarrassed, "How can I explain it? I quarreled, and I have no place to live, so I came here to see Xiangmeng."


    Han Chen pressed his eyebrows, suddenly feeling that he should not be generous to Zhao Yang.


    Now it is impossible for Zhao Yang to return to Zhao¡¯s house immediately.


    came to Xu''s house, which meant that Zhao Yang might have to stay at Xu''s house for a few days.


    He looked at Zhao Yang with a light expression, and he could see what Zhao Yang was thinking.


    Han Chen turned to Xu Xiangmeng and said, "Then let Zhao Yang live here for two days, he has nowhere to go."


    "Well." Xu Xiangmeng didn''t refuse, and she had to tell Zhao Yang a few more words, which was exactly what she wanted.


    Zhao Yang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Chen, who had never dealt with him, would actually consider him? Han Chen, this dog is crazy?


    Immediately afterwards, Han Chen said again, "Just right, I have nothing to do these days, so I''ll stay here with you."


    Zhao Yang, "..." He didn''t forget to benefit himself, no wonder he just pretended to be generous and was waiting here?


    Zhao Yang, "Mr. Han is so busy, you don''t have to. I can accompany Xiang Meng here. You can continue to be busy with your business."


    Han Chen sneered, "You better take care of yourself first!"


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder between the two.


    Might be fried at any time.


    Xu Xiangmeng breathed a sigh of relief, the two were still the same as before.


    will not change her attitude towards her because of this incident, or even leave her, she feels a lot more at ease.


    Because Xu Xiangmeng, Han Chen and Zhao Yang were close, so the Xu family specially prepared a room for the two of them, and they could stay at Han''s house at any time. Even the clothes, the Xu family had spares.


    Han Chen went upstairs with Zhao Yang.


    Mother Xu patted Xu Xiangmeng on the shoulder, which was silent comfort.


    After a closer look, it is still the same as before.


    As long as Zhao Yang and Han Chen''s feelings for her remain unchanged, then no matter how many things happen, the Han family and the Zhao family will be her backing.


    *


    Cha Cha took a fragrant bath, and just after wiping her hair, she heard Qi Qi remind her that she lay on the bed and quietly listened to Qi Qi repeating the whispers of a certain room to her.


    At that time, Zhao Yang''s room.


    Xu Xiangmeng quietly walked in.


    As soon as he entered, he called out to Brother Zhao Yang with red eyes.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''ve caused you trouble and caused you to be misunderstood by so many people."


    Zhao Yang was so distressed, how could she be willing to see her pear blossom with rain?


    "Don''t cry, Xiang Meng, I know there must be a reason for you to do this. I will keep this secret."


    "Brother Zhao Yang, I''m not as good as you think.


    I took the necklace to frame Bai Cha. I was afraid that after she came back, my parents would not want me, but I held back. It was wrong to do this. too suddenly. "


    Xu Xiangmeng told Zhao Yang the excuse he told his mother again.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yang felt extremely distressed.


    "Why are you so stupid!


    Why does that wild girl from Baicha compare with you?


    You are the best, you are the jewel of your uncles and aunts, you are still my most important person, no one can take your place! "


    Xu Xiangmeng cried again, tying Zhao Yang''s heart firmly.


    Qiqi sighed.


    [Chacha, you have to learn from Xu Xiangmeng, walking among the two men, still like a duck to water, there is no sign of overturning at all, it is really awesome! ¡¿


    Chacha, "...As a boss, I don''t need it!"


    And things like overturning, don¡¯t they come sooner or later? As long as she wants Xu Xiangmeng to roll over, Xu Xiangmeng can roll over in front of those two people in minutes.


    But don''t worry.


    Mrs. Zhao hasn''t made a big move yet!


    Mrs. Zhao is not someone to be provoked.


    Mrs. Zhao is many times more awake than Mother Xu.


    Thinking that Xu Xiangmeng and Zhao Yang were about to finish chatting, Cha Cha took Qiqi out of the space.


    "Go to the door of Han Chen''s room and make some noise."


    ¡¾it is good! ¡¿


    Qiqi ran out quickly, her figure agile.


    Han Chen heard movement at the door, put down what he was doing, and walked out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1711： The return of a daughter (8)

    Chapter 1711 The return of the daughter (8)


    Han Chen opened the door.


    happened to see Xu Xiangmeng walking out of Zhao Yang''s room.


    The two were caught off guard and looked at each other.


    Han Chen''s eyes were full of surprise and puzzlement.


    In the middle of the night, what was she doing secretly looking for Zhao Yang?


    Xu Xiangmeng has some headaches, her luck is absolutely incredible, why is it so coincidental?


    She struggled to pull out a smile.


    "..." Han Chen smiled and said, "Get some rest early."


    Then closed the door and went back to the room.


    Xu Xiangmeng stood there, looking awkward, she vaguely felt that Han Chen was a little unhappy.


    Han Chen never liked Zhao Yang very much.


    However, Zhao Yang has escorted her for so many years, and the Zhao family background is also very strong. If she was asked to give up the Zhao family, she would really be reluctant.


    When she becomes Han Chen''s wife in the future, the Xu family, Zhao family, and Han family stand behind her and become her support, then she will walk sideways in City A in the future, and no one will dare to say a word.


    After all, there are very few people who can protect the three giants at the same time.


    Xu Xiangmeng was not too entangled, she went back to the room, if she chased after Han Chen to explain at this time, she would appear guilty.


    She has nothing to do with Zhao Yang, she walks upright and sits upright.


    The scene just now was deeply imprinted in Han Chen''s mind.


    It stands to reason that he should not think too much.


    He grew up with Zhao Yang and Xiang Meng. There was always a relationship between him and Zhao Yang, but they knew that Xiang Meng was his fiancee, and Zhao Yang liked Xiang Meng very much.


    That kind of love cannot be concealed at all.


    They were all men, and he knew what Zhao Yang was thinking.


    But these years, because he and Xu Xiangmeng had a marriage contract since childhood, Zhao Yang has always protected Xu Xiangmeng as a friend, but did not mention love.


    also knows that the line cannot be crossed.


    Once crossed, it is not even a friend.


    Zhao Yang has also been keeping his own feet for many years.


    But what happened recently made him realize that Zhao Yang might not be safe...


    He felt that his engagement with Xu Xiangmeng was about to be brought forward.


    Oh, there is also the sudden emergence of Baicha. Although he doesn''t care about Baicha, Baicha is the real daughter of the Xu family. If Baicha causes trouble in the future, it will easily cause trouble for them.


    Han Chen felt more uneasy the more he thought about it.


    For things like weddings, it is better to do it early.


    province has an accident.


    Next, he wants to find a time for his parents to have a good talk with the two elders of the Xu family.


    *


    The next day.


    Father Xu, who had just returned from work outside in the morning, was not surprised when he saw that there were suddenly two more people at home.


    The two of them sat on Xu Xiangmeng''s left and right, they could be called two envoys to protect flowers, and Father Xu seemed to have seen this scene many times.


    After a simple wash, he returned to the restaurant.


    As soon as he picked up a glass of milk, Mother Xu glared at her.


    Father Xu looked at her in astonishment and asked, "???" What happened?


    Mother Xu, "..." Don''t you feel the strange atmosphere at the table?


    Father Xu had a confused face, "???"


    He didn''t see anything.


    Isn''t this the same as before?


    is an extra cypress tea.


    seems to be no big problem, right?


    He looked at Bai Cha, who had just received it back.


    Cha Cha was eating breakfast quietly, untroubled, as if unaware of the undercurrents on the dining table.


    Han Chen and Zhao Yang seemed to be competing in secret.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard we fought, the final winner was Han Chen.


    Sometimes, Cha Cha even admires Zhao Yang very much, just like Xiao Qiang who can''t be beaten to death...


    Repeated battles and repeated defeats, repeated defeats and repeated battles.


    Xu Xiangmeng pretended not to know anything, looked at Father Xu with a smile, and tactfully diverted the attention of the two.


    "Dad, what happened to the endorsement of the Shi Group? Is there any news?"


    The jewelry brand under the Shi Group wants to hire a spokesperson. Before, Father Xu sent Xu Xiangmeng''s information. The Xu family had cooperated with the Shi Group once before.


    So this time, Xu Xiangmeng''s information was handed over smoothly.


    However, no news so far.


    However, Father Xu still said, "Don''t worry, although Shi Group did not reply to me, as far as I know, Shi Group''s jewelry spokesperson this time does not intend to use those celebrities in the circle, and you happen to be not in the entertainment industry. star.


    With your fame and ability, 99% of this spokesperson will be yours. "


    He has great confidence in his daughter.


    Xu Xiangmeng has received a lot of jewelry endorsements in the past two years, as well as high-luxury brand endorsements, which are very popular, even comparable to those popular little flowers in the circle.


    She is developing smoothly, and as a father, his face is bright and people are happy.


    And the jewelry endorsement of the Shi Group this time, if Xiang Meng can satisfy them, it is likely that other endorsements of the Shi Group will give priority to her in the future.


    To know.


    The industry of Shishi Group is all over the country.


    All walks of life are involved, jewelry is just one of many industries.


    Even this time, I was looking for a spokesperson because Shi¡¯s jewelry is approaching its 20th anniversary.


    Xu Xiangmeng was overjoyed to hear his affirmative words.


    Shishi, that is an existence that no one can imagine.


    Even if the Xu family, the Han family, and the Zhao family are added together, the Shi family may not take it seriously...


    As long as she can catch up with Shi''s line, her status can also be improved to a higher level.


    Zhao Yang opened his mouth to praise, "Xiang Meng is really amazing, and Shi''s endorsement can also be obtained! Maybe our Zhao family will take care of you in the future!"


    "It''s just a spokesperson, can you still go to heaven? Look at what you boast." He said so, but Xu Xiangmeng couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes.


    Cha Cha took another bite of rice.


    If she remembered correctly, the original owner vaguely had this fragment in her memory.


    The Shi Group didn''t like Xu Xiangmeng.


    It seems that the spokesperson did not choose a suitable one, so it is nothing to do.


    So, Xu Xiangmeng is destined to be happy.


    Han Chen lowered his head, lost in thought.


    Should he, like Zhao Yang, boast more about Xiangmeng?


    Can this promote the relationship between the two?


    But...he is different from Zhao Yang, there are some things he can''t say.


    Everyone at the table had different thoughts.


    Cha Cha put down his chopsticks after eating, and went back to the room numbly.


    Mother Xu looked at her figure and slapped her chopsticks on the table angrily, "Look at her, there''s no politeness at all!"


    Father Xu replied indifferently, "Teach slowly."


    Anyway, the Xu family has a shot that Xu Xiangmeng can take.


    He didn''t expect Baicha to bring him any surprises, as long as he didn''t cause trouble, he would be thankful.


    Xu''s mother wanted to get angry, but because Zhao Yang and Han Chen were here, she forcibly held back.


    Father Xu had been busy all night, and he simply went back to his room to rest after eating. Sometimes he had to work all night, and he would hurry home and sleep for a day to make up for his sleep.


    Xu Xiangmeng raised her eyes to comfort, "Mom, Chacha has just come to our house, it''s normal to not get used to it, take it slow, she will get better."


    "A wild girl is a wild girl, and she will never be on the stage!" Xu''s mother was upright at the moment, and she scolded her without caring, but she didn''t even notice that there were footsteps.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1712： The return of a daughter (9)

    Chapter 1712 The return of the daughter (9)


    "The nine sons of Longsheng are different. The reason why Mrs. Xu thinks I am a wild girl may be because the blood flowing on my body is too low!"


    Cha Cha said casually, her beautiful eyes sharp and deep.


    Mother Xu turned her head back with embarrassment when she heard the words, "Who are you calling low?"


    They have the same blood, how dare you say that?


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at her puzzled, "Isn''t what I said not clear enough? But why are you angry? Isn''t this answering for you why I''m a wild girl? You should thank me."


    Xu''s mother trembled all over. The few people sitting here knew that Bai Cha was Xu''s biological daughter.


    At this moment, saying such words is tantamount to hitting Mother Xu in the face.


    Xu Xiangmeng trembled and looked at Han Chen helplessly.


    Han Chen immediately took her hand and comforted her softly, "Don''t be afraid."


    His fianc¨¦e could only be her, never someone else.


    Zhao Yang''s hand hanging by his side clenched into a fist, trying to restrain his emotions, a terrible thought suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Whispered, he was quickly snuffed out again...


    Mother Xu suddenly sneered.


    "Bai Cha, what if you are my biological daughter? The person who has been by my side for more than ten years is Xiang Meng, and you are only related to me by blood.


    Don''t you just want to provoke me on purpose and want me to admit your identity? I tell you, it''s impossible!


    belongs to Xiangmeng, you can never take it away! "


    Mother Xu, who was originally angry, had a flash of thoughts and quickly realized the problem. The reason why Bai Cha deliberately angered her might be to make her admit her identity.


    She can''t be beat!


    Cha Cha casually glanced at the people at the table, turned and left with a light expression, and didn''t answer Mother Xu''s words at all.


    Leng Shengsheng ignored Mother Xu.


    Mother Xu, "..."


    Xu''s house is located in the villa area, so it is not easy to take a taxi.


    And she didn''t have time to buy a car.


    is a bit inconvenient.


    Although you can buy a car in the system mall, there are surveillance cameras everywhere, and a car appears out of thin air, which is indeed a bit outrageous.


    Cha Cha wandered for a while.


    I plan to go to a place where I can take a taxi first.


    After walking a few steps, a car suddenly stopped beside him.


    Cha Cha paused and turned his head to look over.


    The car window fell, and an unfamiliar face peeked out from inside.


    The middle-aged man looked at her with a smile, "I can take you for a ride."


    Cha Cha took a step back silently, "No, I won''t get into a stranger''s car."


    Someone came out out of nowhere and said he wanted to take her?


    is pretty bald.


    is not worried that he is a bad guy.


    I really don¡¯t want to get involved with strangers.


    The man was a little annoyed, with inexplicable expectations in his eyes, "Miss Bai, I''m not a bad person."


    Chacha, "???" You also said that you are not a bad person, you all know my surname? ? ? Did you check her profile?


    Chacha squeezed his wrist, thinking about waiting a while, whether to find a place where no one was there, and have a good talk with him.


    The middle-aged man suddenly realized that he was a little abrupt at this moment, "Hey, I''m really not a bad person, in fact, we met, you may not remember me."


    Cha Cha, "I have a good memory."


    So there is no such situation as you said.


    She definitely remembers the people she has seen.


    Oh, it''s also possible that he was talking about the original owner.


    But that''s even more unlikely.


    The original owner does not have this person in his memory.


    at this moment.


    The rear window also fell.


    Cha Cha looked over, her delicate and beautiful eyebrows suddenly picked up.


    The man sitting in the back was unparalleled, Rumo''s eyes were dark and deep, and there was a bit of impatience on his face, and he happened to be looking at her.


    "Shiyan, I have something to discuss with Miss Bai."


    ''s deep voice was a little cold.


    followed.


    Cha Cha got into the car without any hesitation, and moved in one go, staring directly at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The middle-aged man seems to be thinking, is it because he doesn''t look good, so he looks like a bad guy?


    The president is so good-looking, the little girl just got into the car without even doubting it?


    This discriminatory treatment...it''s so heartbreaking.


    Shi Yan raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him, "Manager Yang, instead of insisting that he is not a bad person, it is better to talk about the purpose straight to the point."


    Manager Yang came back to his senses, "Okay, Mr. Shi."


    Shiyan, "Drive."


    He was very skeptical of Manager Yang''s ability to read words.


    "Miss Bai laughed. Manager Yang is the manager of the planning department of our Shi Group. Don''t you know that Miss Bai is interested in jewelry endorsements?"


    Cha Cha sat upright, and the moment he said he was calling Shiyan, she quickly sorted out some information.


    Shi Yan, President of Shi Group.


    The reason why she had these information in her mind all came from the original owner.


    And the original owner knew this name because Xu Xiangmeng often mentioned it before.


    Oh yes, this morning, Xu Xiangmeng was talking to Father Xu about the spokesperson.


    The jewelry of Shishi Group is about to turn its 20th anniversary and is looking for a spokesperson. At that time, Xu Xiangmeng was waiting for good news with confidence!


    In the previous life, Xu Xiangmeng was rejected, and Shi was not able to find a suitable spokesperson because of his pursuit of perfection, so this matter was settled.


    Now, have you found her?


    Listening to this, want her to be the spokesperson?


    Is this development too fast?


    "So, Shi always wants to ask me to be your jewelry spokesperson?" Since Shi Yan likes to get straight to the point, she doesn''t need to talk nonsense.


    His knuckled fingers rested on his legs, his eyes narrowed slightly, "You''re only half right."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at him, waiting for him to say the next sentence.


    Shiyan looked at the little girl in front of him. The two were so close that he could feel her shallow breathing. He carefully observed her little face, which was delicate and beautiful, like a fine jade, without any flaws.


    Last night, when Manager Yang said that he saw a girl who was very suitable as a spokesperson, he didn''t believe it yet.


    Later, Manager Yang adjusted the surveillance at the entrance of the hotel and sent him a video, and he reluctantly gave Manager Yang a chance.


    The information was quickly found out, Bai Cha, the righteous daughter of the Xu family in name, was actually the real daughter of the Xu family.


    Xu family affairs, he is not interested.


    On the contrary, he was very interested in this girl.


    also felt that she might be suitable as a jewelry spokesperson.


    That''s why I condescended to come to this villa area, intending to find her.


    As a result, the little girl walked out of Xu''s house by herself.


    Well, she was lucky.


    After all, he was just about to let Manager Yang drive back. As the president of the Shi Group, he condescended to look for someone, which was too expensive, which was not in line with his behavior.


    No, it¡¯s a coincidence.


    happened to meet.


    Shi Yan added lightly, "Your wording is inaccurate, whether you can become Shi''s jewelry spokesperson, Shi''s still has to consider you, if there is a little bit of inconsistency, then you will not become Shi''s jewelry. representative."


    Manager Yang was driving the car and looked up at the rearview mirror from time to time.


    He wanted to remind him, Mr. Shi, you are too direct. What if Miss Bai doesn''t even know what the jewelry spokesperson means?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1713： The return of a daughter (10)

    Chapter 1713 The return of the daughter (10)


    "Then ask Mr. Shi, how do you think about it? I''m quite interested in the jewelry endorsement you mentioned."


    Chacha''s airy inquiry, consideration?


    She thinks she can!


    If you become a jewelry spokesperson under the Shi Group, not to mention that you can get closer to Shiyan, even the people of the Xu family would never dream of it, right? Maybe she will be **** off?


    Suddenly looking forward to it!


    After a pause, she said again, "But I don''t have time today, I''m going to the hospital."


    She is going to see her adoptive mother.


    The foster mother was unaccompanied in the hospital.


    In addition to going to the hospital to accompany his foster mother, the original owner is looking for part-time jobs to make money most of the time.


    Another way of thinking, if you become the jewelry spokesperson of the Shi Group, the endorsement fee will also be a lot.


    At that time, she doesn''t even need to bother to find excuses to explain to her adoptive mother where the money in her hands comes from, and she can directly use the endorsement fee to pay for the adoptive mother''s medical expenses.


    Shiyan nodded.


    The information on Baicha, he has read.


    Her foster mother has been hospitalized.


    He seemed to suddenly think of something, "Miss Bai, if you can become the spokesperson for jewelry under the Shi Group, I will ask the best doctor to treat your adoptive mother."


    "What if I didn''t become a jewelry spokesperson?" Cha Cha looked at him seriously.


    Shi Yan met her eyes and looked away uncomfortably, "Does Miss Bai think I''m a good person?" He wouldn''t do business at a loss.


    Cha Cha replied with a smile, "It''s true that Shi Zong is not a good person, because Shi Zong is a good person.


    Seeing death and not saving this kind of thing, Shi Zong will definitely not do it. You can rest assured that I will pay for the medical expenses. If Shi Zong really knows a very good medical expert, I will do my best to satisfy Shi Zong. "


    Shiyan''s personal connections have expanded many times than the Xu family.


    Since he said that, he must know medical experts, and he won''t be that kind of nonsense.


    Shiyan played with the golden cuff between his fingers with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Miss Bai would trust me so much? However, how does Miss Bai intend to satisfy me?"


    The corners of his lips traced a playful look.


    Manager Yang''s expression changed, and he always felt as if he heard something he shouldn''t have heard.


    Wait, in this case, should he just disappear?


    Chacha, "Of course, I will try my best to be the spokesperson of jewelry, and then make Mr. Shi satisfied."


    "Well, I''m very satisfied with your attitude." Shi Yan didn''t say more, pursed his lips, and his eyes were deep.


    On the contrary, Manager Yang sighed.


    seems a little disappointed.


    It turned out to be this satisfaction!


    Did he think too much?


    Hey, probably his thoughts are not pure!


    "Manager Yang." Shi Yan suddenly said.


    was so frightened that Manager Yang''s body trembled, oh, Shi always doesn''t know what he was thinking, and Shi always doesn''t have the ability to read minds, so he is not guilty at all!


    "The total time."


    "Send Miss Bai to the hospital."


    "it is good."


    At the entrance of the hospital, Cha Cha just got out of the car, and the door was about to close when Shi Yan stopped him.


    Chacha''s eyes flashed with doubts?


    Shiyan looked at her deeply, "Contact."


    "Oh oh." Cha Cha reported his mobile phone number, "Just contact me when you have something to do."


    Shiyan dialed the phone number in front of her. He didn''t nodded until he heard Chacha''s phone ring, "Yeah."


    Cha Cha turned around and entered the hospital.


    I always felt that Shi Yan had just called, as if she thought she would give a fake mobile phone number...


    *


    As soon as Cha Cha entered the ward, she felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    The adoptive mother was leaning on the hospital bed, and the **** next to her was cleaning the spilled food with her head down.


    The ground was a mess.


    The **** was ordered by Father Xu.


    Father Xu did not allow Bo Cha to accompany his adoptive mother every day, so he found an **** and limited the number of times Bo Cha came to the hospital.


    I was thinking when my adoptive mother saw her appear, with a smile on her face, "Chacha, why did you come to see me again? I''m fine in the hospital."


    "What''s going on?" Cha Cha pointed to the food on the ground.


    The smile on the adoptive mother''s face was a little reluctant, "It was just accidentally knocked over. You should get along well with your parents at Xu''s house, and don''t always come to the hospital, it''s not good."


    "Yes." Cha Cha responded perfunctorily, staring at the **** with calm and sharp eyes, "You won''t be here tomorrow."


    The **** was a middle-aged woman. When she heard this, she immediately raised her head and asked, "Why?"


    Cha Cha''s face was cold, "Because of your bad attitude, you are not serious in your work, and you are paid to do things, you can''t do it well. What''s the use of you? Do you keep it to add to the block?"


    The escort''s expression changed, and he subconsciously went to see his adoptive mother.


    Could it be this dead woman secretly sued?


    The adoptive mother carefully tugged at Chacha''s clothes. She didn''t know how her daughter saw it. She felt guilty and worried.


    "In fact, nothing happened, and she was hired by your father. We fired her, which is not good."


    "There''s nothing wrong." Cha Cha patted the adoptive mother''s hand and comforted, "Don''t worry."


    The **** seemed to want to say something, Cha Cha looked at her coldly, "Go and tell Mr. Xu that you have something to do, and take the initiative to resign from this job."


    The **** angrily refused, "I don''t!" This job is easy and simple, and the money is more.


    She resigned voluntarily, is she stupid?


    Chacha, "Do you think you are qualified to say no?


    Mr. Xu gave you a lot of money, right? In addition to the salary, some of that money is my mother''s food expenses, so you can use it to buy good things for her to eat!


    Look at the food on the ground, cabbage, shredded potatoes, shredded carrots, don''t tell me that the patient can''t eat too greasy, look at the color of the shredded potatoes, and then look at the color of the green peppers inside, this horse is leftovers, right?


    Do you believe that I will call the police to arrest you now? "


    The **** panicked instantly and quickly apologized.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my family has a child who has just been born. The family is poor, and I greedy for some food money when I can''t think about it. Don''t care about me..."


    After observing for several days, she determined that this woman is not a relative of the Xu family, and she has no background. Even if she deducted the money, the woman would not dare to say it, and she became more and more courageous.


    has been going well all the time, but I would have been smashed today.


    "Your family is poor, what does it have to do with me? If you are poor, you can bully honest people? If you are poor, you can deduct food money?


    You hand over the meal money that you have deducted these days, and then tell Mr. Xu to resign voluntarily. "


    "...Okay." The **** was distressed to the point of death, but that was the money I finally got, and it hasn''t been covered up yet!


    She also saw that Mr. Xu was generous, but she didn''t care about this woman, and didn''t even ask a question, hey, in the end, she still overturned the car.


    The **** reluctantly returned the money to Cha Cha, "I have to keep my salary..."


    "Well, clean up the floor before going out." Cha Cha looks young, but he is imposing, so he didn''t dare to say a word to the escort.


    The ground was cleaned, and the **** left in a hurry, for fear of being caught up.


    She and her adoptive mother were the only two left in the ward.


    The adoptive mother lowered her head and said nothing.


    Cha Cha looked at her with a little helplessness.


    The adoptive mother would rather be wronged than cause trouble to the original owner.


    is to hope that the original owner can live a good life in the Xu family.


    It¡¯s still a pity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1714： The return of a daughter (11)

    Chapter 1714 The return of the daughter (11)


    Cha Cha sat in front of the hospital bed with a gentle appearance, completely different from the one he had just treated with his companion.


    "Even if I enter the Xu family, it still can''t change the fact that you have raised me for more than ten years. I know you want me to live a good life in the Xu family, but the Xu family will not treat me better because of your patience. "


    The adoptive mother Song Hong gave a wry smile when she heard the words.


    "I''m not good at it. If you can be as good as Miss Xu, the Xu family will definitely like you more."


    In the final analysis, it is because she failed to give Chacha a better life and education. If she is a wealthy wife, Chacha is probably a very good wealthy daughter now.


    The Xu family may be eager to recognize their wonderful daughter back.


    Chacha shook his head, "I don''t mean to blame you, and even if I was picked up by a rich family, as you think, do you think that the Xu family''s love for me will be a real love?"


    Zheng Hong has been thinking of letting the original owner go back to Xu''s house, thinking that she can return to the arms of her family and suffer less.


    But now, she has to make Zheng Hong realize the problem.


    Zheng Hong was startled by her words and began to think.


    "...the Xu family are your blood-related parents after all."


    Because the blood relationship is constantly being cut, and Cha Cha has been lost for so many years, she feels that the Xu family will definitely treat Cha Cha very well. Even if they don''t like Cha Cha that much now, it is only because they haven''t lived together for so many years. Everything will get better, but vaguely, she feels that something is not right.


    Cha Cha chases after victory.


    "What if you are related by blood? There are not a few parents who pit their children.


    Besides, there is another Xu Xiangmeng in the Xu family. The Xu family has raised a daughter for more than ten years. Everyone knows that she is the daughter of the Xu family, and they all believe that she is the daughter who was retrieved by the Xu family back then.


    Even the Xu family is now only claiming that I am a distant relative of the Xu family, the righteous daughter whom the Xu family just recognized! "


    Zheng Hong''s face changed fiercely, she grabbed Cha Cha''s wrist suddenly, and looked excited, "What did you say? They didn''t admit your identity? But they clearly said that they would take you back to Xu''s house, and they would treat you well and make up for it. Years owe you a debt!"


    Why are you unwilling to give even an identity?


    The righteous daughter of the Xu family?


    Clearly tea is the daughter of the Xu family!


    That Xu Xiangmeng is the adopted daughter!


    He was reluctant to admit his identity and concealed his identity so much, was he afraid that Xu Xiangmeng would be hurt?


    Although she doesn''t understand too many twists and turns.


    But such a simple thing, she can still figure it out!


    She is seriously ill now and may go away someday.


    The only thing that can¡¯t be put down is Chacha.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    She never thought to stimulate Zheng Hong.


    I just hope that Zheng Hong can recognize the reality.


    But seeing Zheng Hong''s excited appearance, she slightly restrained her expression, and it is not suitable to tear her face off with the Xu family in front of Zheng Hong''s face.


    Cha Cha said helplessly, enduring his nausea and saying a few good things about the Xu family.


    "If they disdain Xu Xiangmeng because of my appearance, then there will be a problem. Don''t worry, although they don''t like me very much now, it''s just because they are unfamiliar. "


    Let Zheng Hong know that the Xu family is not as good as they thought.


    Zheng Hong''s eyes were complicated and she was silent for a while.


    for a long time.


    She grabbed Chacha and asked again, "Did the Xu family really not bully you? What about Xu Xiangmeng? How is she?"


    Chacha suddenly regretted bringing up the Xu family at this time, "No one in the Xu family bullied me, I just couldn''t help complaining a few words.


    And Mr. Xu also said that he would transfer you to another hospital in a few days. The treatment conditions of the hospital here are still a little bit worse. After a few days, the experts will be contacted, and arrangements will be made for you. "


    The topic was changed by surprise.


    Zheng Hong is an honest person again, and quickly said, "Isn''t this suitable? And doesn''t the expert have to spend more money? I have only raised you for more than ten years, and I never thought about asking the Xu family to repay me..."


    "Don''t worry, the Xu family has a great business and lacks everything, except for money." Cha Cha patted her shoulder to comfort her.


    Now that the words have been said here.


    Then we might as well use the excuse of the Xu family to give Zheng Hong a better medical environment, and then tell the truth when Zheng Hong''s condition is cured.


    Cha Cha found an excuse to leave the ward.


    The ward where Zheng Hong lives is an ordinary ward, and the environment is still a little worse.


    She first promoted Zheng Hong to a VIP ward, and then contacted several more professional escorts.


    After she made arrangements, Zheng Hong had already been sent to the VIP ward, and Cha Cha went directly to the new ward.


    Zheng Hong felt a little uneasy when she saw her.


    "Chacha, why did you change the ward again?" This ward is obviously more advanced than the previous one, so it must have cost money again.


    Cha Cha swept around and nodded in satisfaction.


    She came to the sofa and sat down, "That ward is too small, this one is a little bigger. Later, there will be new escorts to accompany you, and then let them talk and chat with you."


    Since it was her escort, it would definitely avoid the previous problems.


    Zheng Hong wanted to say something else when she heard Chacha''s cell phone ring.


    Cha Cha got out of the ward, and not long after she saw the new escort, she found four people.


    Some are sweet and can talk, some have been nurses and know some medical knowledge, some are good at cooking, and some are alert and know some fisting.


    Before letting them into the ward, Cha Cha specially explained something.


    Just in case, Chacha also reminded the escorts that no matter what the four of them do, they must keep one person by Zheng Hong¡¯s side. If this is not possible, you can tell her that she can arrange a few more people.


    and Zheng Hong have no relatives other than her in City A. Anyone who says they are relatives or friends of Zheng Hong will refuse to see them.


    After thinking about it, Cha Cha looked at the four of them and still felt uneasy.


    Although Zheng Hong''s medical expenses were debited from her account from the moment she entered the VIP ward, the Xu family did not have any right to drive people out of the ward, but she wanted to prevent Xu Xiangmeng from finding fault in advance.


    After all, the endorsement of jewelry under the Shi Group will inevitably lead to some troubles in the future.


    Xu Xiangmeng might go to the hospital to find Zheng Hong.


    So.


    After the escorts entered the ward, Cha Cha found four more professional bodyguards.


    Well, eight people, so there should be no problem.


    Zheng Hong was a little confused when she saw the four new escorts, "..." This... used to be one escort, but now it has become four escorts, wouldn''t it cost more money?


    Cha Cha lied, "Don''t worry, they are all the escorts assigned by the hospital to the VIP ward. If you don''t let them accompany you, their wages will be deducted by the hospital."


    Four escorts, "..."


    What can they say?


    is of course unconditional cooperation...


    The money given by this Miss Bai is double that of the usual clients. As professional escorts, they must of course complete the work with a more serious attitude.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1715： Return of a daughter (12)

    Chapter 1715 The return of the daughter (12)


    After Zheng Hong was arranged, Cha Cha left the hospital with confidence.


    As long as Zheng Hong is safe and sound, she can do what she wants to do.


    After leaving the hospital, Cha Cha called Shi Yan, "Mr. Shi, I have time in the afternoon, is it convenient for you?"


    Shiyan didn''t seem to expect her phone call to come so quickly, "It''s very convenient at any time, you just got out of the hospital? Do you need me to send someone to pick you up?"


    "No, Shi always tell me the address, I''ll go there myself." Cha Cha refused Shi Yan to send someone to pick him up, there''s no need to waste time on it.


    "Okay." Shi Yan hung up the phone, sent the address, and then called Manager Yang and asked him to make arrangements.


    *


    Shi Group.


    She silently looked at the building in front of her. As expected of Shiyan, this entire building belonged to the Shi family.


    Oh, it is said that this is just one of the branches.


    Chacha walked in with some emotion.


    When she thought she would be stopped by the front desk for not having an appointment, she saw a familiar face.


    Manager Yang came over with a smile, "Miss Bai, I knew you were coming, Shi always sent me here to pick you up."


    If the front desk doesn''t know anyone, it''s not good if you offend.


    Cha Cha restrained himself, "Mr. Yang has worked hard."


    The voice was light, with no ups and downs.


    She followed Manager Yang inside.


    The staff at the front desk were both surprised and stunned.


    Of course, don¡¯t forget to keep that face firmly in your mind, and the person who can let Manager Yang pick him up in person must not be easily offended.


    As the front desk, you must have eyesight!


    Manager Yang first briefly introduced the concept of jewelry, and then talked about the process.


    "Next, Miss Bai, follow our stylist and let the stylist give you a look and then change your clothes.


    Then we will take photos by our photography team. You can rest assured that these photos will not be shared. We will confirm whether you can become our spokesperson based on the photos and other information. "


    Some people look good, but when it comes to shooting, the performance is not good, which will have a great impact.


    This jewelry endorsement must be checked at every level.


    "I''m not very familiar with these, you can arrange it." Cha Cha''s attitude was very calm.


    However, she still asked.


    "I''m not the only one who can be the spokesperson, right?"


    Shishi''s jewelry spokesperson, many people want to get this opportunity, right? Even if you can''t get selected, even if you try, there will be many people who want to come here!


    Manager Yang shook his head embarrassedly, "To tell you the truth, before the shooting, there will be various screenings, and you are the first to reach this stage of shooting."


    It can be seen how serious and harsh the candidates are this time.


    Many people were screened out directly in the first level.


    Hearing this, Cha Cha was a little surprised, she was the first to shoot? ? ?


    There are so many beautiful female stars in the entertainment industry, don''t any of them match?


    "So, this time, I put all my hopes on you, Miss Bai!" If Miss Bai can''t do it, then maybe this endorsement project may be cold.


    That means that all the hard work of their planning department this month was wasted.


    He himself is very optimistic about the little girl Bai Cha, not only him, Shi always should also be very optimistic, otherwise he would not have such a talkative attitude.


    Chacha thought for a while, a little inexplicable.


    "However, I don''t seem to have been screened, right?"


    When it came to screening, Manager Yang immediately blew a rainbow fart.


    "Miss Bai, you have an outstanding temperament, and you are also exquisite and beautiful. Why do you need to screen? Of course, it''s the last step! Don''t worry, we always nodded and agreed to this matter, so there will be no problem."


    Cha Cha looked at Manager Yang seriously. For some reason, he always felt like a bad guy who wanted to abduct people...


    soon.


    Manager Yang took her to the dressing room.


    The next door to the makeup room is a studio that has not been built for a long time. It is estimated that this dressing room has not been remodeled for a long time. It is probably specially vacated for this jewelry endorsement.


    When they walked in, the stylist was playing a game and heard a voice asking lazily, "Manager Yang, you can''t find the right person, why are you calling me here?"


    Manager Yang sullenly said, "Who said I couldn''t find the right person! I''m not going to bring people here!"


    After all, there are always high demands.


    This project was delayed for a lot of time because of the issue of the spokesperson, and he was almost laughed at by the company.


    That¡¯s all, I can¡¯t think about it.


    Now.


    Manager Yang is counting on Chacha to become a jewelry spokesperson.


    His life-saver.


    Only when she becomes the spokesperson can this project continue to move forward!


    So, Manager Yang picked up the stylist without hesitation and snatched his phone, "I tell you, if you can''t do your styling well, I''ll tell Mr. Shi that you don''t work hard!"


    The stylist glared at him with contempt, "...I think you are insulting my profession. In this world, will there be any looks that Kate can''t do well?"


    Cha Cha thoughtfully looked at the young man in front of him.


    Kate, the top domestic designer and the most distinctive stylist, besides, he is also known as the hand of genius.


    Because he is not only a stylist, not just an image designer, he is also a fashion designer and a makeup artist, all of which he does all by himself.


    It is said that he was only a stylist before, but he had a perfect run-in with the designer, so he designed it himself. Unexpectedly, he also has a super talent in clothing design.


    The first work immediately became popular.


    Next, the design world has become Kate''s world.


    It took him a year to establish his position.


    He can show the beauty of three points to eight points, the beauty is incisive and incisive, and the beauty makes people''s hearts desire, but after his worth has skyrocketed, he will not take many orders.


    seems to only take a few orders a year.


    A lot of girl stars will fight to get places.


    This time Shi''s jewelry endorsement, she remembered, did not mention Kate, that is to say, Kate is the endorsement stylist, and it has not been announced.


    She has no doubt that after the announcement, there will be a **** storm...


    While she was looking at Kate, Kate was also looking at her.


    "Manager Yang, where did you deceive the little fairy from?"


    "Isn''t it someone who came down from heaven to save suffering?"


    Manager Yang immediately straightened his spine.


    "Is my vision right? Just say, are you satisfied with this candidate!"


    "It''s alright." Kate''s expression was serious, as if he was not the same as the one who was just hanging out. At this moment, he has entered the working state.


    Once you enter the working state, do not allow others to disturb you.


    Manager Yang honestly exited the dressing room, and then guarded the door to prevent anyone from coming out and making trouble.


    He waited for this day, too long.


    Even Kate''s endorsement has an 80% chance of being an endorsement this time.


    He stood in the doorway with unconcealed excitement on the corners of his mouth!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1716： Return of a daughter (13)

    Chapter 1716 The return of the daughter (13)


    After half an hour.


    Kate looked at his masterpiece with admiration on his face.


    This is probably his most satisfying work.


    Originally, he was worried that she would not be able to hold up his dreamy ocean series, but at this moment, it was amazing.


    Even, he felt that his vocabulary was lacking and could not describe the beautiful girl in front of him, as if using the wrong word would be a kind of blasphemy and blasphemy.


    She is like a mermaid princess who escaped from the deep sea. She doesn''t eat human fireworks, and has a shocking beauty.


    The door was slowly opened.


    Kate almost treats people as a work of art.


    Be careful not to let her move.


    Kate was going to invite Manager Yang to come in, but he didn''t want to, and happened to see the banquet coming here.


    He waved at Shi Yan.


    "Mr. Shi, come here!"


    Shi Yan''s expression restrained, he could feel the perfection of this candidate from Kate''s emotions.


    If not, Kate would never be like this.


    Shi Yan walked over slowly.


    It was only a few steps away, but this time, he also had some expectations.


    When Shi Yan appeared here, Manager Yang did not dare to take the lead, and followed behind Shi Yan honestly.


    As soon as a few people entered, they felt that the dressing room was a bit cramped.


    Manager Yang closed the door.


    For fear of being looked at by others.


    This must be kept strictly confidential before Shi always speaks.


    At that time.


    Shi Yan looked at the girl in the sea blue dress in shock, like an elf, like a fairy, her temperament and the dreamy ocean complement each other, as if it was tailor-made for her.


    He suddenly understood why Kate had that expression.


    is not only stunning, but also has an intoxicating beauty.


    Manager Yang noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and when he turned around, he was sluggish.


    The people in the dressing room were silent for a long time.


    Until Cha Cha looked at Shi Yan in confusion.


    "Shizong? Are you satisfied?"


    Hearing her voice, Shi Yan came back to his senses.


    After a few seconds of silence, he calmly said, "I''m quite satisfied."


    Kate gave Shiyan a dismissive look.


    Bah, you are all dumbfounded.


    Are you embarrassed to say that you are still satisfied?


    Manager Yang touched the tip of his nose and suddenly felt that the performance of this quarter was stable.


    Oh no, this year''s performance is stable!


    Even they were always stunned, which is enough to explain the success of this time.


    Kate couldn''t help but sigh at the miracle of the Creator.


    "Miss Bai, I think your beauty must be recorded, Manager Yang, go and call the camera crew!" With such a perfect appearance, not recording it is a loss!


    Manager Yang nodded dully, "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    I almost forgot today''s business.


    also had to let the camera crew take pictures.


    "Wait." The moment Manager Yang opened the door, Shi Yan suddenly stopped.


    Manager Yang paused for a moment, then turned around for unknown reasons, "Mr. Shi? What''s the matter?"


    Shi Yan''s pursed thin lips ticked quietly.


    He said, "You don''t need to call the camera crew, Miss Bo will sign the contract directly. You must keep this look and the news of the spokesperson secret from the outside world, and keep a sufficient sense of mystery before the jewelry conference.


    I believe that on the day of the press conference, Miss Bai can amaze the audience. "


    He is confident.


    Manager Yang thought for a while and nodded.


    If we let the camera crew shoot now, more people will know about it. Instead of this, it is indeed better to maintain enough mystery.


    The total time is worthy of the total time.


    That day can probably detonate the audience.


    Manager Yang felt that he had seen the bonus waving to him.


    Kate has no opinion on the proposal of the banquet.


    On the contrary, he strives for perfection, "I just can try a few more pieces of jewelry to make Miss Bai more perfect."


    Cha Cha nodded with a calm expression on his face.


    Actually, ¡°¡­¡±


    The mood is very complicated.


    Are these people praising her like this?


    She was a little embarrassed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1717： Return of a daughter (14)

    Chapter 1717 The return of the daughter (14)


    Next, Shiyan personally took Chacha through the jewelry endorsement signing process.


    Then let Manager Yang send people out.


    If it wasn''t for fear of attracting too much attention, Shi Yan felt that he might personally deliver people to the door of the company.


    *


    Because of the secrecy, even the legal department does not know who has become a jewelry spokesperson.


    The employees of Shi''s also know that Shi always attaches great importance to the candidates for jewelry endorsement this time, but they did not expect that the candidates were so quietly decided.


    The waiting camera crew was a little stunned. They spent a long time preparing and waiting, but they didn''t wait for Manager Yang to bring a jewelry endorsement candidate to shoot.


    Instead, they waited for the news that Manager Yang asked them to go back, which meant that they wasted a day in vain today.


    Although it was said that this was the general arrangement of the time, they were still a little dissatisfied in their hearts.


    The deputy head of the camera team couldn''t help but mumble a few words.


    Although they are not as good as other departments, they also put a lot of effort into it.


    The team leader glared at him with a slight warning.


    "Don''t say these words in front of others in the future, we must obey the general arrangement."


    The deputy team leader hummed, absent-mindedly, obviously not agreeing with the team leader''s warning.


    The deputy chief left the company angrily.


    In order to adjust his mood, he took out his mobile phone and flipped through Weibo for a while.


    The first thing he does is go to Xu Xiangmeng''s Weibo homepage. He is a fan of Xu Xiangmeng. Whenever he is in a bad mood or unhappy, he will go to Xu Xiangmeng''s Weibo to pass the time or buffer his emotions.


    This time was no exception.


    Xu Xiangmeng''s Weibo has not been updated for two days, he sighed, and his mood is even worse.


    Originally, he thought that Xu Xiangmeng would become Shi''s jewelry spokesperson, so that he could meet his idol and get in close contact with him.


    But now it seems that Shi''s jewelry spokesperson should not be Xu Xiangmeng, because he has not heard anything related to Xu Xiangmeng.


    Many of the employees of the Shi Group are fans of Xu Xiangmeng. If Xu Xiangmeng came to the Shi Group today, there will definitely be various rumors among the employees of the Shi Group.


    But obviously, jewelry endorsement has nothing to do with Xu Xiangmeng.


    He turned off his phone in frustration.


    was just a moment, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    The ghost made a mess, and he opened Weibo again.


    Xu Xiangmeng is a very gentle person who often responds to some fans'' private messages.


    So he opened a private message with the attitude of trying it out, and then sent a message to Xu Xiangmeng.


    He didn''t know if Xu Xiangmeng could see the news.


    The account he logs in is a Weibo account, and his work account and chasing stars should be separated.


    So he planned to use this trumpet to tell Xu Xiangmeng some inside information, he thought he would not be found out.


    And if he guessed correctly, Xu Xiangmeng should also want to be the spokesperson of the Shi Group. He was in the Shi Group before and met Xu Xiangmeng''s agent.


    Maybe Xu Xiangmeng didn''t update Weibo in the past two days, because he felt unhappy because of the jewelry spokesperson. He told Xu Xiangmeng some news at this time. First, it could prepare Xu Xiangmeng, and secondly, it could be regarded as giving Xu Xiangmeng a chance. .


    Because the spokesperson set this time has not been released yet.


    also means that the spokesperson can be replaced.


    In case Xu Xiangmeng is lucky, the agent will add the Xu family to help her deal with it, and there is a good chance to replace the so-called mysterious spokesperson.


    Thinking like this, he immediately sent all the news he knew to Xu Xiangmeng. He put his hands together, looking forward to Xu Xiangmeng seeing this news as soon as possible.


    I don''t know if Xu Xiangmeng was lucky, she was free to browse Weibo, and accidentally saw the content that shocked her.


    Shishi Group has set a jewelry spokesperson?


    No, it''s impossible!


    Mingming''s father personally told her that the spokesperson of Shi''s jewelry would be her!


    It is impossible to replace it with someone else without warning, and she doesn''t think that other people have her background, temperament and popularity. In her opinion, she is the most suitable candidate for the spokesperson of Shi Group''s jewelry.


    The entertainment industry is more temperamental than her, and the background is not as strong as her.


    is more popular than her, not as famous as her.


    In addition, she has received a lot of big-name endorsements, no matter from which perspective, she is the first choice for spokesperson, so how can this spokesperson become someone else?


    But the Weibo account that sent her a message was obviously her fan.


    Xu Xiang dreamed about it, held back his anger, and called the agent to ask the agent to check the matter and prove the authenticity of the news.


    The agent was also stunned when she heard Xu Xiangmeng say this, because she and Xu Xiangmeng had the same opinion, and Xu Xiangmeng, the spokesperson of the Shi Group, was the most suitable.


    However, a lot of news is not necessarily groundless.


    The agent didn''t hesitate, quickly found a person with a good relationship, and asked about it. It happened that the person was an employee of the Shi Group.


    The agent comforted Xu Xiangmeng and would know the answer soon.


    After about an hour, the man sent a message back to the manager, and it was true.


    God knows, the manager''s whole heart is shattered.


    And the man said:


    Three days later, Shi will hold a press conference to announce the spokesperson for Shi''s twentieth anniversary.


    Xu Xiangmeng was stunned when he heard the answer, and he didn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    A thing that was already a certainty, but now suddenly tell her that this thing has been overturned?


    How can she accept this? Her endorsement of the Shi Group has long been assured, and she was about to announce it publicly.


    The result was caught off guard, and there was a reversal!


    She hung up the phone and smashed things in the room angrily.


    Han Chen and Zhao Yang, who heard the movement, ran over quickly, knocked on Xu Xiangmeng''s room, and asked her what happened.


    Xu Xiangmeng heard the voice and quickly suppressed his anger. In the blink of an eye, only tears remained on that little face.


    She walked over to open the door, and when she saw Han Chen and Zhao Yang, she burst into tears.


    While crying, she said intermittently, "I''m fine, I''m just not in the right mood, I''ll just adjust it a little bit, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Han Chen and Zhao Yang looked at each other, both stunned.


    Neither of them knew what was going on.


    Han Chen hurriedly comforted him.


    "Xiang Meng, don''t cry, if you have something to say, I will call you the master."


    Zhao Yang was not to be outdone, "And me! What Han Chen can''t do, I''ll do it."


    Xu Xiangmeng wiped away his tears and said with red eyes, "It''s not a big deal, I thought that Shi''s jewelry spokesperson would be me, but I didn''t think Shi''s signed someone else, it''s because I''m not good enough and I''m not working hard enough.


    I just can''t accept it for a while, I''ll just take it easy for a while, you go back to your room first, you really don''t have to worry about me. "


    Han Chen and Zhao Yang suddenly swallowed their words when they reached their lips.


    If it was another company, they could rush over and question the president of that company, but the Shi Group... they really don''t have the guts.


    For a while, the two looked at each other, embarrassed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1718： Return of a daughter (15)

    Chapter 1718 The return of the daughter (15)


    Xu Xiangmeng always knew that the Shi Group was not something that Han Chen and Zhao Yang could afford.


    But seeing these two people in such a cowardly manner at the moment, she was still a little angry.


    I usually say it nicely, but when it comes to a critical moment, isn''t it useless? No matter it is Han Chen or Zhao Yang!


    Xu Xiangmeng lowered his head, walked slowly back to the room, and closed the door with aggrieved expression.


    Han Chen and Zhao Yang, who were left outside the door, were at a loss.


    Zhao Yang raised his hand and pushed Han Chen, "Didn''t you say that you would protect her well? She is your fianc¨¦e, she has suffered so much grievance, you didn''t say anything, are you embarrassed? Why are you like this? Give him her future?"


    Han Chen was also unwilling to be outdone, he looked at Zhao Yang coldly, "What qualifications do you have to speak of me? You are not the same? When you hear what the Shi Group has to say, you don''t dare to say anything, why should you laugh at a hundred paces! Both of us are trash when facing the Shi Group!"


    So, don''t laugh at him here.


    Zhao Yang clenched his fists and returned to the room angrily.


    He vowed: One day, he will grow stronger than the Shi Group! Because only strong enough can protect Xu Xiangmeng, otherwise, things like now may happen in the future.


    Xu Xiangmeng did not know the thoughts and contradictions of these two people, she sat at the end of the bed and thought about it silently.


    If the endorsement is lost, it will be lost. It is not a big deal.


    However, this was the first time she lost an endorsement, and she was unwilling.


    After thinking about it, Xu Xiangmeng quickly called Father Xu.


    Father Xu also didn''t know about Shi''s spokesperson. He was also stunned for a while when he heard Xu Xiangmeng''s question.


    He was very surprised. He hadn''t heard the news from the spokesperson of Shishi Group''s jewelry. Could it be that there are other companies involved besides him?


    Father Xu first comforted a few words, then hung up the phone and began to ask his assistant to investigate the matter. He wanted to know who stole his daughter''s endorsement!


    Although the Xu family has been mentioned in front of the Shi Group, not everyone can bully them.


    The assistant ?? immediately went to investigate this matter seriously.


    But the spokesperson of the Shi Group is now in the confidential stage, and no one knows who the spokesperson is, whether it is the legal department or the propaganda department.


    Shiyan deliberately kept secret.


    is obviously trying to make a mysterious stunt for this spokesperson.


    Then this is very difficult to do. I don¡¯t know who the spokesperson is, so I can¡¯t do anything about it.


    Father Xu displeased and put down the matter in his hand, he hadn''t been so aggrieved for a long time.


    Father Xu instructed his assistant, "On the day of Shi''s press conference, I postponed my schedule. I''m going to have a look."


    Dare to steal his daughter''s endorsement, he will not let it go!


    night.


    Cha Cha returned to Xu''s house.


    She found that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    At that time, Xu''s mother, Han Chen, Zhao Yang, and Xu Xiangmeng, all four were sitting on the sofa, their faces dignified and ugly.


    It seems like something big happened?


    She stood beside her without making a sound, silently listening to a few people talking.


    Chacha thought about the spokesperson of the Shi Group.


    Could it be that Xu Xiangmeng already knew about the spokesperson of the Shi Group?


    Timeless Banquet had already told them to keep it secret, so they definitely didn''t know that the spokesperson was her.


    And Xu''s mother and these people are still ignoring her now, so she guessed that Xu Xiangmeng should only know that Shi has signed a spokesperson, but she doesn''t know who the spokesperson is.


    Otherwise, it would have been a long time ago that she had gone crazy with her.


    Just at this time, Father Xu walked in from outside. He should have just returned from the company.


    Mother Xu made a stinky face as soon as she saw Father Xu.


    "Didn''t you say that the spokesperson for Shishi Group''s jewelry is our Xiang Meng? Why is the spokesperson now someone else? How do you do things?" Mother Xu said angrily.


    Father Xu was a little aggrieved at first, and when he saw Mother Xu''s reaction, his face was almost as black as the bottom of a pot.


    What is called how he does things?


    Xiang Meng is also his daughter, and he will also consider it for Xiang Meng, but can he decide about the spokesperson of the Shi Group?


    He worked hard all day, and she didn''t know how to take good care of him.


    asked angrily when he came up and covered his face?


    This made Father Xu not want to give her a good look at all.


    I don''t even think about it, without him working hard all these years, would she be able to spend a lot of money and live a comfortable life?


    He works hard, and she only knows how to drink tea, chat, and go shopping with those ladies every day. She has never thought about anything for him, and now she still has the face to question him?


    Because Han Chen and Zhao Yang are still here.


    Xu Xiangmeng looked at Father Xu''s face that was not quite right.


    hurriedly stepped forward and made a round of it. She didn''t want to see Xu''s father and Xu''s mother quarreling at this time.


    Father Xu gave Xu Xiangmeng a lot of face, and went upstairs with a cold snort. He was aggressive and looked very angry.


    Mother Xu''s face changed at that time, she stared at Father Xu''s back.


    "Xiangmeng, look at his attitude? If I didn''t say a few words, he slapped me, he went too far!"


    Xu Xiangmeng pinched the center of his eyebrows, feeling a little headache.


    She is really not in the mood to coax Mother Xu.


    But unfortunately, Xu''s mother is persevering.


    Han Chen reacted.


    stepped forward and pulled Xu''s mother, made a gesture to Xu Xiangmeng, and told her to go back to the room first.


    Xu Xiangmeng glanced at Han Chen gratefully.


    Next, Han Chen coaxed Mother Xu into a happy mood.


    Mother Xu was really embarrassed to lose her temper with her future son-in-law.


    Zhao Yang sat on the sofa thoughtfully, he felt that he had to do something, and he had to do better than Han Chen.


    He took out his phone and looked at it for a while, then went upstairs.


    After watching the play, Cha Cha also left slowly.


    When Mother Xu reacted and wanted to scold Chacha, she had already disappeared at the corner of the stairs, and Mother Xu, who was so angry, just got a good temper, and instantly exploded again.


    Han Chen, "..." For a moment, he wanted to bring back that cypress tea and throw it in front of Mother Xu.


    Mother Xu also knew that she couldn''t be too angry. After all, Han Chen and Zhao Yang were still at Xu''s house, so she restrained her emotions a little, but in order to prevent her from arguing with Father Xu at night, she planned to let Father Xu sleep in the study tonight.


    The next day, Zhao Yang got up early and left Xu''s house without even having breakfast.


    He went straight back to Zhao''s house.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhao saw him, she was very angry.


    Before he asked where he had gone, Zhao Yang hurriedly spoke.


    "Mom, aren''t you acquainted with the senior management of the Shi Group? Can you help me find out who the spokesperson of the Shi Group is now!


    Why not Xiangmeng? Xiang Meng is so good, how can she be screened out? She is the most suitable candidate for jewelry endorsement! "


    Mrs. Zhao''s face was sullen, and she raised her hand and slapped her.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Yang in disgust, "How did I raise you such a waste?


    Xu Xiang dream! Xu Xiang dream! There is only one Xu Xiangmeng in your eyes, is she your father or your mother?


    I tell you, even if you hold her to the sky, she will not marry you, she is Han Chen''s fiancee, can you wake up, don''t ride a horse and dream there every day, I''m tired of watching it! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1719： Return of a daughter (16)

    Chapter 1719 The return of the daughter (16)


    "If you continue like this, get out of the Zhao family for me!


    I don''t know what ecstasy she used for you, but she was fascinated by you and didn''t know the east, west, north and south!


    I shouldn''t have let you go so close to her in the first place, otherwise, the situation like today would not have happened! "


    Mrs. Zhao never thought that things would come to this point, and she never thought that Xu Xiangmeng would have such a great influence on Zhao Yang.


    If I had known this would happen.


    She will definitely stop the relationship between Zhao Yang and Xu Xiangmeng.


    But now it''s too late, regret is not enough to express her feelings, Zhao Yang is like being fascinated by a ghost.


    No matter what time or occasion, there is only one Xu Xiangmeng in his eyes, and he doesn''t care about anything.


    In this case, it is impossible for the Zhao family to be handed over to Zhao Yang in the future.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Yang worriedly, angry and complicated.


    is his own son in the end, no matter how cruel you say, I still can''t bear it.


    But Zhao Yang didn''t think Mrs. Zhao was doing it for him.


    Instead, he looked at her angrily, "Mom, you just have a problem with Xiang Meng, I really don''t understand, she''s so perfect and kind, why can''t you be nice to her? Why do you always use the worst thoughts? To guess her?"


    Mrs. Zhao was stunned, and it took a long time to realize what Zhao Yang meant?


    She looked at Zhao Yang in disbelief.


    She raised her son for 20 years, and said such things to her for a woman?


    Mrs. Zhao sneered and became angry, "Okay, since you think I''m the bad guy, then I''ll be the bad guy!


    Zhao Yang, I will give you two paths now.


    One: From now on, from now on, make a clean break with Xu Xiangmeng and never communicate again.


    2: From now on, you will make a clean break with the Zhao family, and you are not allowed to step into the Zhao family for half a step. From now on, you will no longer be the young master of the Zhao family, nor the heir of the Zhao family!


    I''ll give you three minutes to think about it slowly.


    After thinking about it, let me know the answer. "


    This is the first time that Mrs. Zhao has said such cruel words to Zhao Yang in her life.


    Zhao Yang stood there, suddenly at a loss.


    He didn''t understand why his mother, who had always been very talkative, suddenly had such a big opinion on Xu Xiangmeng. It was clear that Xu Xiangmeng had done nothing wrong.


    And he was just doing his best to protect Xu Xiangmeng, but he didn''t expect that the development of things was completely different from his imagination.


    Zhao Yang desperately wanted to continue explaining.


    However, at this moment, Mrs. Zhao has no patience at all. She doesn''t want to listen to Zhao Yang''s explanation at all, because Zhao Yang is explaining everything for Xu Xiangmeng.


    And she doesn''t want to hear any topic about Xu Xiangmeng now.


    Mrs. Zhao said lightly, "You still have two minutes. If you hesitate any more, I will acquiesce you to choose the first option and make a clean break with Xu Xiangmeng."


    Zhao Yang looked at his mother deeply.


    For the first time he saw Resolute on his mother''s face.


    has always loved his mother and forced him to make a choice.


    Between his mother and his lover, one is his biological mother and the other is the person he swore to protect in this life.


    If he had to make a choice between these two people, Zhao Yang felt that he might choose Xu Xiangmeng, he could not give up Xu Xiangmeng, he had to fulfill his promise: protect her for a lifetime.


    He lowered his head, a little afraid to look at his mother.


    "Three minutes are up."


    Zhao Yang said his choice painfully, "I''m sorry! From now on, you will be regarded as not having my son."


    Mrs. Zhao was not surprised by his choice.


    "Since you have made your choice, you happen to be at Zhao''s house again, you should go back to your room now, pack up your things, and don''t show up at Zhao''s house again.


    Don''t say that you are the young master of the Zhao family.


    As for your father, I will tell him that before, neither my father nor I would interfere too much with your choice.


    And now, we have nothing to do! What you want to do is none of our business.


    Oh yes, I forgot to mention, my father and I are still very young and in good health. Without you, you can have another well-behaved son.


    But I hope you don''t regret the choice you made in the future. "


    Zhao Yang stood there, not moving for a while.


    He still couldn''t accept that his mother would be so cruel.


    He thinks that the Zhao family has only one son, no matter how angry or angry his mother is, she will not really give up on him.


    However, when he inadvertently met the disappointment in his mother''s eyes, his heart suddenly stabbed hard.


    He pursed his lips.


    There are so many things I want to say, but I don¡¯t know where to start.


    Mrs. Zhao has always been a resolute person. Seeing that Zhao Yang has not gone upstairs to pack up.


    tilted his head and shouted, "Mom Liu, go and pack up Zhao Yang''s things and throw them out!


    By the way, please tell the servants in the villa that Zhao Yang will not be the young master of our Zhao family in the future. When he comes to this villa in the future, he must inform him and let him come in only after getting the opinions of my husband and me. "


    Mother Liu''s eyes widened in shock at the sudden news.


    ¡°???¡±


    What direction is this, why can''t she understand it?


    Aren''t you having a good chat?


    Why did it suddenly become like this?


    Liu Ma just wanted to say something nice for Zhao Yang when she met Mrs. Zhao''s cold eyes.


    Mrs. Zhao raised her eyebrows, "What are you doing here, why don''t you hurry up, do you have to wait for me to go upstairs to clean up his things for him, and then sweep him out of the door?


    I''ll give you half an hour, I hope Zhao Yang and his things have disappeared when I reappear in the living room later! "


    This was said to Liu Ma, but it was also a warning to Zhao Yang to leave Zhao''s house within half an hour.


    Liu Ma sighed and didn''t dare to say anything, she hurried upstairs and followed the instructions to pack Zhao Yang''s things.


    Zhao Yang has a lot of things, and half an hour may not be enough.


    Since he was swept out of the house, Zhao Yang felt that he still had a little backbone.


    Zhao Yang gritted his teeth and went back to his bedroom.


    Oh, no


    From today onwards, this bedroom is not his, and the Zhao family is no longer his home.


    The clothes in his bedroom, as well as various brand-name watches, shoes, etc., were all given by the Zhao family, so he only took a few clothes.


    Watches, luxury car keys, etc., were not taken away.


    Zhao''s villa, Zhao Yang stood at the gate.


    He looked at the road ahead and felt at a loss for the first time, his feet seemed to be filled with lead, unable to move in place.


    After a long time, he turned his head and looked at the villa with sour eyes.


    When he comes back later, he will be the guest of the Zhao family, not the master.


    For Xu Xiangmeng, do you regret taking this step?


    He thought, he will not regret it, because Xu Xiangmeng is worth it.


    Zhao Yang was ruthless and thought about it again.


    He now only has a bank card and a few clothes.


    Since the relationship with the Zhao family has been severed, the previous apartment will definitely not be able to go back to live.


    The world is so big, he suddenly felt that there was no place to stay.


    Back to Xu''s house?


    Now when he returns to Xu''s house, he can''t help himself.


    And when he returned to Xu''s house, Han Chen would definitely take the opportunity to laugh at him, and Xu Xiangmeng would feel sorry for him, and might even blame himself.


    So he can''t go back to Xu''s house for the time being.


    He plans to find a hotel to stay at first, and then slowly think about the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1720： Return of a daughter (17)

    Chapter 1720 The return of the daughter (17)


    After Zhao Yang left.


    Mrs. Zhao called Mr. Zhao expressionlessly.


    "I kicked your son out of the Zhao family and cut off ties with him. What do you think of this?"


    Mr. Zhao feels that his desire to survive has always been strong.


    He thought for a moment.


    "That must be Zhao Yang making you unhappy again, he must have made a very big mistake for you to do this.


    You should wait for me to go back, beat him up, and then cut ties with him, and let him leave like this, it''s a bit cheap for him. "


    Son or anything is not important.


    Mrs. Zhao nodded with satisfaction.


    said softly.


    "If your son was half as smart as you, I wouldn''t drive him out of the house. He is now fascinated by Xu Xiangmeng''s vixen.


    I decided to let him be beaten by society.


    After ??, he will automatically change his mind. Young people, it doesn¡¯t matter if you suffer a little more. "


    Mr. Zhao sighed, "Are you willing to let him suffer? That''s your favorite son."


    Mrs. Zhao hesitated.


    is a firm answer.


    "If you don''t endure hardship now, can you wait until later?


    The hardships you endured when you were young are all preparations for your future happiness.


    If he doesn''t endure hardship now, then in the future, maybe he won''t even have the chance to be severely beaten.


    Maybe the Zhao family would go bankrupt in his hands, let alone a better development. "


    Mr. Zhao thought about it.


    I think what my wife said really makes sense.


    So, Mr. Zhao made a knife without hesitation.


    "Then I will go and freeze all the accounts under Zhao Yang''s name now. After all, these assets are also given to him by the Zhao family."


    Mrs. Zhao paused.


    responded, "Okay."


    *


    Zhao Yang went to the hotel to open a room, and the moment he swiped his card, he knew that all his accounts had been frozen.


    He stood at the door of the hotel dumbfounded.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It''s over, and now I can''t even afford a hotel.


    He only has a few hundred dollars in cash, and he has no other assets.


    Does his mother want to kill him?


    Zhao Yang sat on the side of the road against the hot sun.


    For the first time, I felt the pain of being homeless.


    But this path was chosen by him, and he has no regrets!


    He not only has no regrets, but is very motivated and motivated!


    He has to work hard, he has to rely on his own hands to break out a piece of the world that belongs to him!


    In their circles, they also had the experience of going to the world alone without relying on background and identity.


    Others can, so can he!


    He has never been worse than others. At this moment, Zhao Yang feels full of confidence, as if the future is tomorrow.


    You can only be born in the sun when you fall into the bottom of the valley!


    Zhao Yang, who has never accepted the cruelty of society, did not know that the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel.


    Without background, without identity, he is nothing.


    While Zhao Yang was suffering and afflicted, Xu Xiangmeng and Han Chen were in love.


    Cha Cha quietly listened to Qi Qi''s report.


    She thinks, if Zhao Yang is allowed to see the situation of Han Chen and Xu Xiangmeng with his own eyes.


    Maybe Zhao Yang collapsed on the spot.


    Of course, as a top white lotus.


    Xu Xiangmeng played to his advantage.


    After finding that Zhao Yang left Xu''s house without saying hello, he gave him a very considerate comfort, which made Zhao Yang feel the warmth like a spring breeze again under the predicament of Mang.


    Then Xu Xiangmeng chatted with Zhao Yang a few more times.


    Hearing that Zhao Yang has something to deal with and that he has not had time to come to Xu''s house in recent days, Han Chen smiled. As the heir of the company, he also has work to do.


    And he lived in Xu''s house because of Zhao Yang.


    He was worried that Zhao Yang would take advantage of Xu Xiangmeng while he was away.


    Now that Zhao Yang is not in Xu Jiale, there is no need for him to stay. The company has accumulated a lot of work in the past two days, and it is estimated that he will have to work overtime tonight.


    After Han Chen left, Xu Xiangmeng also started busy with his own affairs.


    To be more precise, only when Han Chen and Zhao Yang are away can she do some shameful things.


    Xu Xiangmeng contacted his agent and asked the agent to contact some marketing accounts.


    After ?? was ready, Xu Xiangmeng posted a specious message on Weibo.


    [Xu Xiangmeng V: I was looking forward to giving you a surprise, but now, the surprise is gone, so let''s go.


    Today is also a day of hard work and fun!


    Everyone should be well, happiness is the most important thing, love you all. ¡¿


    Xu Xiangmeng''s Weibo made fans confused, which made them smell an unusual breath and always felt that something had happened.


    Fans have left messages asking what happened, have they been bullied?


    But their Xiang Meng has identity and background.


    In the entertainment industry, few people dare to bully her.


    Did you meet a more powerful character?


    If even the Xu family is afraid, then they may not be able to help. They think they can only comfort Xu Xiangmeng a few words.


    After all, they don''t know what''s going on.


    Fans: Oh, we must be fake fans who don''t want to avenge our idols!


    Soon, the marketing numbers contacted by the brokers were dispatched collectively.


    One of the more famous marketing accounts posted such a Weibo.


    ¡¾Material: A group that is looking for a jewelry spokesperson. Originally, the spokesperson settled on a person with a strong background, but there was an accident in the middle, and it was replaced by another person.


    If the fans guess who I am talking about, please comfort your idol more. She is not having a good time now. Personally, I feel that it is really aggrieved. ¡¿


    As soon as this Weibo appeared, fans went crazy and went to Xu Xiangmeng''s Weibo to comfort her.


    [It turns out that Xiang Meng suffered such a big grievance! ¡¿


    ¡¾Our Mengmeng''s endorsement was robbed, where are you, Dad Xu? Come out and call the shots for your daughter. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t be afraid of Mengmeng, grab the endorsement back! You are the best and I will always support you! ¡¿


    ¡¾The Shi Group does not choose you as a spokesperson, that is they are blind, and we will not support their products! Dreaming of a duck! ¡¿


    [Mengmeng rest assured to grab, Mengfan will always be with you! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Soon, Xu Xiangmeng was on the hot search.


    #Xu Xiangmeng''s endorsement was robbed#


    In addition to the fans'' comfort, of course, some passers-by clicked in and took a look.


    When some people saw the arrogant words said by Xu Xiangmeng''s fans, because many people didn''t know about the Shi Group and didn''t pay attention to it, and the Shi Group has always been very low-key.


    So most people just laughed it off.


    Until a passerby who eats melons, he couldn''t help but replied with a smile.


    ¡¾As a melon eater, I really can¡¯t help but say, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you support Shishi Group¡¯s products or not.


    The Shi Group really does not lack your pocket money.


    Also, I advise fans to get to know the Shi Group before saying these words. After all, the Shi Group has industries all over the country.


    Like the jewelry endorsement of the Shi Group, even if your idols are endorsed, you probably cannot afford it. That''s a top luxury, so don''t make a joke here. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1721： The return of a daughter (18)

    Chapter 1721 The return of the daughter (18)


    Xu Xiangmeng''s fans, after seeing this comment, besieged this passerby like crazy.


    ¡¾what do you know? Do you think our idols are the same as those in the entertainment industry? Our idols have a strong background, born into a wealthy family, top-notch white and rich, and a mere endorsement of luxury goods, she is really not lacking. ¡¿


    ¡¾Other people''s idols are working hard to make money, and our idols are born at the top of the pyramid. ¡¿


    ¡¾If she doesn''t work hard, she will go home to inherit the company, and the endorsements before our Mengmeng are all luxury goods. To put it bluntly, you are just jealous. ¡¿


    ¡¾The starting point of Mengmeng''s life is the end point that you can''t reach in this life. ¡¿


    Next, Xu Xiangmeng''s fans had a high level of combat effectiveness, chasing after the number just now and scolding him incessantly.


    Qin Wei looked at her Weibo private message speechlessly.


    "?" Did she stab a hornet''s nest?


    She didn''t intend to mix these things, but seeing Xu Xiangmeng''s fans like a bunch of idiots, they chased after her and kept scolding him.


    She felt that she was really unhappy, she was just telling the truth, but these people were chasing after her, so I''m sorry, I''m going to open up.


    Qin Wei usually surfs the Internet and likes small and large sizes.


    Trumpets can eat melons unscrupulously.


    As a result, I stabbed a hornet''s nest today by eating melons.


    Qin Wei directly posted a Weibo: This is my trumpet, and now I''m going to talk to you about my big size @ Qinwei.


    Xu Xiangmeng fans saw her Weibo and immediately commented under her Weibo.


    ¡¾Just you still take the large size? What the hell, who doesn''t have a few numbers yet! The big size is awesome, is the big size amazing? Also take out a large size? ¡¿


    [Bah, showgirl, whoever wants your tuba, at first glance is to find a sense of existence for himself, isn''t he just trying to trick us into entering? Don''t have a face for the heat! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sisters, don¡¯t order! **** her off! ¡¿


    ¡¾It really drives you to hell! Want to go to heaven? I send you! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Qin Wei landed on the Tuba.


    took a screenshot of what Xu Xiangmeng fans said before.


    refuted them one by one.


    Qin Wei V: The background is just barely enough. The so-called wealthy family is not a wealthy family in my case. As for the top-level Bai Fumei, it is really a touch of porcelain. And as far as I know, your Mengmeng really lacks this endorsement, she delivered it to the door herself, Shishi doesn''t even want it!


    Qin Wei V: Your idol is at the bottom of the pyramid at best, say she is at the top of the pyramid? Touched again.


    Qin Wei V: I''m sorry, I''m really not jealous. What kind of thing is a Xu family who has just joined a wealthy family?


    Qin Wei V: My starting point is the end that Xu Xiangmeng could never reach in this life.


    Four Weibo posts in a row, each of which directly hit the dead end


    Some of them were still shouting on Qin Wei''s trumpet.


    After seeing the four Weibo posts by Qin Wei, some people continued to curse angrily, this time even crazier than before.


    Qin Wei did not panic and posted another Weibo: Take care of your fans @ÐìÏéÃÎV.


    Xu Xiangmeng fans, "???"


    Do you think that if you Aite my Mengmeng, my Mengmeng will take care of you?


    Neuropathy! Get hot!


    After posting Weibo, Qin Wei put down her phone.


    at the same time.


    Xu Xiangmeng''s agent suddenly reminded her, "Mengmeng, you should check Weibo..."


    The agent was a little anxious, but he didn''t dare to be too obvious.


    Xu Xiangmeng is a little puzzled. According to the current situation, it should be the fans who feel sorry for her and charge for her. They may even go to the Shi Group and ask the Shi Group for an explanation.


    Under the urging of his agent, Xu Xiangmeng opened Weibo, and after seeing the situation at the moment, his eyes darkened and he almost fainted.


    Qin Wei?


    Her fans actually provoked Qin Wei?


    How can she have such stupid fans? Xu Xiangmeng clicked on Qin Wei''s homepage at a loss, and then followed her Weibo to read.


    She never expected her fans to be so troublesome!


    That was Qin Wei, Shi Yan''s cousin.


    The little princess of the Qin family!


    Who in the circle doesn''t know that Shi Yan loves this cousin?


    Since the Shi family has no granddaughter, Qin Wei, the granddaughter, was hurt to the core.


    I don''t know how many people in the circle. Every day, they want to have a relationship with Qin Wei, and take this step to the sky. As a result, her fans made Qin Wei angry? And let Qin Wei send five Weibo in a row?


    Although she calls herself Bai Fumei in the entertainment industry, compared to Qin Wei, she is at the bottom of the pyramid, and Qin Wei is the top of the pyramid. The gap between the two is something she can''t match in her life.


    is like an insurmountable chasm.


    She had thought before that she would take the opportunity of the Shi Group''s jewelry spokesperson to have a relationship with the Shi family, but now it seems that there is no chance at all. Qin Wei is a straight-hearted person who offends Qin Wei. People have always been directly retaliated by Qin Wei.


    Xu Xiangmeng almost trembled and posted an apology on Weibo.


    Sincere words, I hope Qin Wei will not care about fans. If given the opportunity, she will come to the door to apologize.


    The fans who were tearing Qin Wei were suddenly stunned.


    Wait, what did they see?


    Their Mengmeng actually apologized to Qin Wei who was so hot?


    How is this possible, obviously Qin Wei was the first to take the heat, why should Mengmeng apologize to her?


    Fans immediately ran to Xu Xiangmeng''s Weibo to ask what was going on.


    Xu Xiangmeng looked at the comments of these brainless fans, she was so angry that she almost dropped her phone, is she blind? Still out of mind?


    Didn''t you see that she had apologized to Qin Wei? Since he and she apologized to Qin Wei, this is a representative. Qin Wei is not someone she can provoke. In this case, the fans should honestly follow along and apologize. What''s going on, do you have a brain?


    Xu Xiangmeng is afraid that these fans will make things self-defeating. If the trouble ends badly, it will be over.


    She immediately contacted the agent and asked the agent to take the rhythm and apologize to Qin Wei.


    Otherwise, she was really afraid that things would be difficult to resolve.


    She is really unlucky.


    Can this step on a horse offend Qin Wei?


    is absolutely amazing.


    followed.


    Xu Xiangmeng saw Qin Wei reply her on Weibo again.


    Qin Wei V: Even if you come to the door to apologize, not everyone can enter the door of my Qin family. (By the way, are Xu Xiangmeng''s fans crazy? Don''t you dare to mess with me without seeing you cooking? Dare to scold me here? If you continue to scold, Xu Xiangmeng will be crying later!)


    Xu Xiangmeng fans:  ¡­


    At first, I thought about a bunch of things and wanted to scold Qin Wei, but suddenly I realized what Qin Wei said... It seems really reasonable?


    They haven''t seen who Xu Xiangmeng confesses to.


    At this moment, fans finally noticed something unusual.


    Did they really offend those who couldn''t?


    Who is this Qin Wei?


    Who can come to popularize Qin Wei''s background?


    is even more powerful than the Xu family?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1722： The return of a daughter (19)

    Chapter 1722 The return of the daughter (19)


    Xu Xiangmeng fans scolded and ran to pick up Qin Wei''s identity.


    Soon someone followed Qin Wei''s Weibo homepage and saw those who followed her, and then they found that there were many people, all of whom were well-known Bai Fumei in the circle.


    In other words, Qin Wei''s identity is not as simple as they see it.


    A person who can attract a lot of Bai Fumei''s attention together.


    and the person that Xu Xiangmeng can''t offend is enough to prove that this person has a strong identity background. Fans are suddenly at a loss. If they offend someone who can''t be offended, will they cause some trouble for Xu Xiangmeng?


    Fans rushed to Xu Xiangmeng''s Weibo to apologize, and then yelled at Xu Xiangmeng again.


    Is this a bunch of idiots?


    What''s the use of apologizing to her in this situation?


    In this situation, of course, I have to apologize to Qin Wei!


    Go and apologize to Qin Wei, not her!


    What''s the use of apologizing to her? Apologizing to her, can Qin Wei forgive her?


    Xu Xiangmeng was so angry that he was speechless, so he could only continue to urge his agent to quickly let the water army guide these fans.


    She was afraid that if she played a few minutes later, the fans would make a lot of trouble again. Fortunately, this time, the agent was still very strong, and the tasks of the sailors were also completed very beautifully.


    Under the leadership of Shui Jun, fans gradually came to understand that they should not only apologize to Mengmeng, but also apologize to Qin Wei, so that Qin Wei should not blame Mengmeng.


    This farce on the Internet, the final result, no one expected.


    Xu Xiangmeng couldn''t steal the chicken without losing the rice, she watched with chagrin as her popularity gradually increased.


    If in the past, the popularity rose, she would probably be very happy, but now, while her popularity has risen, Qin Wei''s popularity has also risen, and the two people''s popularity is tied together, this time, probably many people I can see how stupid her fans are and offend someone with a strong background.


    She even suspected that after today, the few plastic sisters from the rich and powerful family would leave her, even laughing at her and stepping on her foot.


    Xu Xiangmeng and Qin Wei''s affairs, even Xu''s father was disturbed.


    Father Xu called angrily and asked Xu Xiangmeng, what happened? Why did you provoke Qin Wei?


    "Qin Wei is the little princess of the Qin family, and even the little princess of the Shi family. How dare you dare to provoke Qin Wei?"


    Xu Xiangmeng apologized aggrievedly, "I can''t help this kind of thing, fans are not under my control, I can''t control their thoughts..."


    Father Xu was silent, he did not listen to Xu Xiangmeng''s explanation, because he knew very well that this matter had something to do with Xu Xiangmeng.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Xiangmeng, he wanted to use fans at first. How could this be so difficult to end?


    He knew about Xu Xiangmeng''s methods, but he just pretended not to know.


    It is good to be scheming.


    Knowing that it is better to climb up than to have no ambition!


    But now, Father Xu began to reflect.


    Is he too used to Xu Xiangmeng?


    made Xu Xiangmeng seem unscrupulous to cause trouble online.


    Now is different from before, sometimes the person you provoke casually may be the person you can''t afford to offend.


    The Xu family is not as strong as imagined, even if the Han family and the Zhao family support Xu Xiangmeng, in front of the Shi family and the Qin family, it is not worth mentioning.


    Xu Xiangmeng knew that she did something wrong in this matter. Facing Xu''s father''s reprimand, she remained silent and did not dare to refute anything.


    At this time, Father Xu was very irrational, so she accepted all the reprimands from Father Xu.


    When she married into the Han family, no one would scold her like this again.


    After ?? hung up the phone, Xu Xiangmeng went to call Han Chen aggrieved.


    But Han Chen was still busy with his work, he just hung up the phone after a few words perfunctory.


    He wasn''t interested in the quarrel in the girl''s house, but told Xu Xiangmeng not to offend Qin Wei in the future.


    Qin Wei has a straight temperament and a strong temper.


    However, being straight also has the benefits of being straight. Qin Wei usually takes revenge on the spot, and naturally, she will never take revenge again in the future.


    Don''t worry about being retaliated.


    But at this time, how could Xu Xiangmeng listen to these words?


    In her opinion, Han Chen just didn¡¯t pay enough attention to her.


    did not get the comfort he wanted, Xu Xiangmeng contacted Zhao Yang again.


    However, this time, Zhao Yang did not answer her call immediately, she called three times in a row, but no one answered.


    Xu Xiangmeng''s face was ashen.


    There are too many things out of control.


    Obviously this is just a very simple thing.


    There shouldn¡¯t be so many surprises.


    Zhao Yang could not be contacted, Xu Xiangmeng went to Weibo again, speechless, the trend on the Internet is now polarized.


    Some people feel that she has a bunch of brainless fans.


    There are also some people who scold her that she deserves it...


    But fortunately, Qin Wei did not post on Weibo anymore.


    Xu Xiangmeng breathed a sigh of relief, but the more he thought about this, the more unwilling he became.


    If Shi Shi hadn''t chosen her as a spokesperson, would things have developed to this point?


    Xu Xiangmeng fell into thinking and became more and more dissatisfied with the Shi Group.


    But she couldn''t do anything.


    She can''t go to the Shi Group to settle accounts, she doesn''t have that status.


    And her two flower protectors are not useful at critical moments.


    However, Xu Xiangmeng felt that her luck suddenly improved a lot, because she saw a fan who was similar to her idea.


    If it weren''t for the Shi Group replacing their Mengmeng, this kind of thing would not have happened.


    So, a bunch of fans quickly formed a small group to go to the Shi Group to make trouble, let the Shi Group officially announce the spokesperson, and some people dared to ask the Shi Group to give an explanation.


    Tsk, naive fans have no idea that they have dug a big hole for Xu Xiangmeng...


    As time went by, there were more and more comments under the Shi Group, and Xu Xiangmeng suddenly realized that things seemed to be out of control?


    She wanted to see the fans asking the Shi Group to give an explanation, not to ask the fans to go crazy!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Just one day.


    Her fans first offended Qin Wei.


    And then offended the Shi Group?


    Now she can only hope that Shi doesn''t manage Weibo very much, and hasn''t found so many comments yet...


    So she can take this opportunity to find some more comments from the navy to suppress the fans...


    Xu Xiangmeng, "..." I was heartbroken for the fans.


    The fans have sent their grievances to the Shi Group, which is no wonder they, it is the beginning of the Shi Group...


    When fans scolded Shishi Group for changing its spokesperson, it became more and more intense.


    The Shi clan, which was silent, suddenly moved.


    Shi Group posted a clarification Weibo.


    Chi''s Group V: Our company''s jewelry spokesperson has never set Xu Xiangmeng, and Ms. Xu did not pass the first round of our company''s selection. Please stop spreading rumors, our company has the right to investigate her responsibility.


    Xu Xiangmeng, "..."


    fan,"???"


    Passers-by, "...Hahahahaha, the official slap in the face!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1723： The return of a daughter (20)

    Chapter 1723 The return of the daughter (20)


    No one expected that the Shi Group would end up.


    There are also many people who touch the porcelain brand and deliberately have a relationship with the brand, so that fans can think that their idol is a spokesperson or cooperates with the brand.


    But it is really rare for people like the Shi Group to quickly end the game and clear up all ties.


    Especially a company like the Shi Group.


    Aside from it, it can be regarded as giving Xu Xiangmeng a lot of popularity.


    After all, it makes passersby feel very cool.


    Many passersby watched the show and ate melons.


    And some other fans who were usually hostile to Xu Xiangmeng''s fans moved up small stools one after another and turned on the mocking mode in the front row.


    Don''t ask them why they didn''t appear when Qin Wei was against Xu Xiangmeng, because Qin Wei''s identity is unknown, they can''t be sure if there will be a reversal.


    But it''s different now.


    The Shi Group will end in person!


    Sisters, charge me!


    As long as you don''t match up with Xu Xiangmeng''s fans, you are my sister!


    ¡¾Oh, isn''t this Xu Bai Fumei? How could you do something like touching porcelain in such a way? ¡¿


    ¡¾Official slap in the face, this is the end of the Shi Group in person! Fans, don''t be white! ¡¿


    ¡¾Bah, roll over! Usually Tiantian has a strong marketing background, Bai Fumei, is it not cowardly for Shishi Group now? ¡¿


    ¡¾The most hated Xu Xiangmeng fans, no one.


    Stepping on other stars by boasting about their identity and background every day, thinking that she is noble like a little princess, but in fact? Alas! Not a little princess at all! ¡¿


    ¡¾I look down on other stars who rely on acting to make a living, so what endorsements do you get in the circle? He still looks like he''s aloof, he only accepts endorsements and not plays, bah, isn''t it just for fame? Why do you consider the stars in the circle as your stepping stone? Spicy chicken Xu Xiangmeng! ¡¿


    ¡¾I thank Shishi Group! I would like to offer my sincerest best wishes to Shishi Group! ¡¿


    ¡­


    He scolded Xu Xiangmeng one after another.


    Xu Xiangmeng''s fans can''t control those comments at all. Every time they want to suppress the unfavorable comments of Xu Xiangmeng, but in a blink of an eye, other comments appear again...


    The Shi Group successfully added a fire.


    Xu Xiangmeng was trembling with anger.


    It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Her father clearly told her that she would be the spokesperson of the Shi Group, and even if she was not a spokesperson, the Shi Group must have chosen her, and it was impossible for her to fail the first batch of screenings!


    Xu Xiangmeng went to call Father Xu with trembling hands.


    She wants to ask clearly.


    "Dad, why did the Shi Group say I didn''t pass their first round of screening? Are they lying!"


    Father Xu was silent for a few seconds.


    The voice commanded solemnly.


    "Xiangmeng, don''t interfere in this matter, you stay at home honestly, and you are not allowed to go anywhere. I will ask the agent to accompany you. From now on, you should not reply to any news online, let alone do it without authorization. Let the navy lead the rhythm, and I will let professionals handle it."


    Xu Xiangmeng couldn''t understand Father Xu''s arrangement, "??? Dad, what do you mean by that? Why can''t I intervene anymore, I''m the party involved!"


    She obviously didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Father Xu sighed and continued to explain, "No matter what the situation is, the fact that the Shi clan is now down means that the Shi clan is unhappy.


    The consequences of Shi Zong''s unhappiness are very serious, so Xiang Meng, don''t do anything anymore, I''ll go to Shi''s Group to apologize, and if Qin Wei does anything again, you must bear it for me, be honest Really shrink... Otherwise, no one can save you! "


    Father Xu''s patience has long since worn off, but there is no way out. If he doesn''t explain clearly, it is very likely that Xu Xiangmeng will do something irreversible while he is not paying attention.


    And Xu Xiangmeng is his daughter.


    No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t watch his daughter go into the abyss.


    Xu Xiangmeng hung up the phone in a daze, the whole person was stunned


    Is it because she offended Qin Wei that the Shi Group took revenge like this?


    She gritted her teeth and wanted to post on Weibo, but she didn''t dare to do it.


    She grew up in Xu''s family since she was a child, and she knows a little bit about things in the circle.


    It''s like Shi Yan, although I haven''t seen or touched it, but it is said that the person has a bad temper...


    Xu Xiangmeng''s eyes were red, thinking of Father Xu''s words, she was a little annoyed, but more resentful, if it wasn''t for Qin Wei, how could she be ridiculed by everyone?


    She hates Qin Wei now!


    What a princess of the Qin family!


    One day, she will ask Qin Wei to apologize to her!


    Xu Xiangmeng rubbed his eyes, picked up his phone, and called Han Chen, "Han Chen, I seem to have done something wrong... I really don''t know what to do..."


    Xu Xiangmeng pulled Han Chen and cried fiercely.


    Han Chen was helpless, but also a little distressed.


    The Han family is not Shishi''s opponent, he can''t oppose Shishi because of this.


    The Han family can''t be destroyed in his hands, and the kind of thing that wants beauty and no country will not happen to him.


    He is still very awake.


    So in the face of Xu Xiangmeng''s cry, Han Chen didn''t say anything about taking revenge for her other than comfort, which made Xu Xiangmeng very dissatisfied, and she continued to cry, hoping to make Han Chen realize that this matter was to her. How much damage.


    After a while, Han Chen was thoughtful.


    He made a suggestion, "Xiangmeng, why don''t you quit the entertainment industry, although you only accept endorsements, but it is considered a foot in the entertainment industry, this circle is deep and the relationship is too complicated.


    You might as well be your little princess in the Xu family. The Xu family is not short of money, and the Han family is not short of money. You don''t have to work so hard in the entertainment industry to answer this, and you have to listen to some unkind words on the Internet. "


    Han Chen feels that as long as Xu Xiangmeng is willing to quit this circle, this kind of thing will not happen again in the future, and some misunderstandings can be avoided.


    After all, in the entertainment industry, many people have some financial sponsors or backstages behind them, and maybe one day they will offend someone who cannot be offended.


    Just like today, the Shi Group can¡¯t afford to offend them.


    Therefore, for the long-term development, it is better to let Xu Xiangmeng quit the entertainment circle, work in the Han family or Xu family company, even if it is to learn to manage the company, it is also possible.


    is better than the current situation.


    Xu Xiangmeng categorically rejected Han Chen''s proposal. She hung up the phone angrily. She didn''t expect Han Chen to have such a thought?


    Let her retire?


    How could Han Chen be so embarrassed to say it?


    This is impossible!


    She wants to be famous, she wants to appear in everyone''s sight, she wants to let everyone know that she Xu Xiangmeng is excellent!


    She is not only excellent, she was also born into a wealthy family, has a strong background, and is top-notch white and rich. She wants everyone to envy her.


    Qin Wei''s incident was just an accident.


    Only one thing like Qin Wei has happened during her endorsement for so long, so as long as she learns a lesson and pays more attention in the future, similar things will not happen again, she is very sure.


    Retreat? Impossible in this lifetime.


    She hasn''t got what she wants yet!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1724： The return of a daughter (21)

    Chapter 1724 The return of the daughter (21)


    Han Chen stared blankly at himself being hung up.


    He has a headache.


    Having been with Xu Xiangmeng for so many years, he knows that Xu Xiangmeng occasionally has some small temperaments, but they are just right and will not arouse people''s disgust.


    This time, Xu Xiangmeng insisted so much, which he never thought of.


    Han Chen thought for a while and called Zhao Yang.


    Rivals in love return to rivals in love, but neither of them will harm Xu Xiangmeng, it''s all for her good.


    And he hasn''t heard from Zhao Yang these days.


    On the contrary, I heard some rumors once.


    I haven¡¯t had time to decide yet¡­


    just took this opportunity to ask Zhao Yang.


    The bell rang for a while before Zhao Yang answered.


    "Han Chen, why are you calling me? I don''t have time to quarrel with you!"


    Zhao Yang''s impatience was clearly heard from the phone.


    Han Chen, "...Xiang Meng has some misunderstandings with the Shi Group. I would like to persuade her to quit the entertainment industry and not accept endorsements in the future. Although the Xu family and the Han family are not as good as the Shi Group, they can definitely make her prosperous and wealthy. It is necessary to go to the entertainment circle to go to the muddy waters, but Xiang Meng didn''t want to quit the circle and hung up my phone.


    If you have time, you also persuade her, I believe you understand what I mean. Zhao Yang, things that are good for her, I hope we can always unite the front. "


    Zhao Yang was a little speechless, "Well, I see."


    Although he had a fiery temper, he didn''t fail to see the situation clearly.


    "As long as there is a chance, I will persuade her, and I will hang up if there is nothing else."


    Zhao Yang''s voice seemed to be deliberately lowered.


    After ??Han Chen noticed it, he asked, "Wait, I heard that you had a falling out with Mrs. Zhao, is this true?"


    Zhao Yang fell into a long silence.


    "I don''t need you to care about my affairs. If it''s a joke, you can do whatever you want."


    Han Chen laughed.


    "... That means that there is indeed such a thing, Zhao Yang, I won''t fall into the trap, but I suggest you take the time to have a good talk with your mother, how old are you, and you still cut off the relationship?


    You are just asking for trouble! "This temper still needs to be sharpened.


    Otherwise, it cannot be changed.


    "Go away!" Zhao Yang scolded.


    Han Chen is a dog just to see his jokes!


    "Don''t get excited, if you can''t get along any day, you can come to our company, I promise to pay enough overtime..." Before he finished speaking, Zhao Yang hung up the phone angrily.


    He had never seen such a brazen person.


    Zhao Yang cursed angrily.


    When he makes a comeback, the first thing to do is to kill Han Chen!


    But the thought was only a moment.


    He stared blankly at the work he was doing, oh, he is still a little intern...


    Xu Xiangmeng could not find anyone to cry.


    The agent hurried over again, took away her cell phone, and did not allow her to speak online.


    "You have to believe that President Xu will handle everything." The agent comforted a few words and began to wait for news.


    The **** storm on the Internet continues.


    Finally found an opportunity to scold Xu Xiangmeng, a group of people are waiting for revenge!


    *


    When Qin Wei opened Weibo again and saw the above news, she was stunned for a long time.


    "..." Shi''s Group is too arrogant!


    actually ended up in person!


    The official face slap, so cool!


    Qin Wei rolled on the sofa with her phone in her hand, and then called Shiyan in a happy mood.


    "Cousin, I love you so much! I didn''t expect that in order to vent your anger, you would end up in person, and when you met your grandfather, I would definitely praise you for loving me!"


    Who said her cousin was cold-hearted?


    is obviously the heart of tofu in the mouth of the knife.


    She just ran into Xu Xiangmeng, and her cousin avenged her. What an earth-shattering brother-sister relationship!


    Ahhhh! So happy!


    Shi Yan frowned, does his cousin have a brain problem?


    "You think too much." He said coldly.


    Qin Wei blinked and blinked again, "?"


    She didn''t think too much!


    Shi Yan''s tone was not emotional, "I''m for the jewelry brand under the Shi Group, Xu Xiangmeng almost ruined the brand''s reputation, and Shi is not blind, how could it be possible to fall in love with her?"


    is simply insulting Shi Shi''s eyes.


    Qin Wei suddenly became autistic.


    "Cousin, you are really a straight man on a horse. Just follow my words, okay? Why do you have to break my fantasy? If you are like this, you will not find a girlfriend in the future!"


    "...You also know that your thoughts are fantasy? Then you should know that fantasy is designed to be broken." Shi Yan couldn''t understand Qin Wei''s thinking.


    I always feel that my cousin is having an abnormal day again.


    Qin Wei hung up the phone angrily.


    No, if she goes on, she will be **** off!


    Ahhhh! angry!


    Qin Wei held the phone, her face twisted into a ball of anger.


    But something is not quite right.


    Her instinct told her that there was something wrong with her cousin!


    Although I don¡¯t know what the problem is, there is a problem!


    However, she quickly put the issue behind her.


    Because she has new questions.


    Qin Wei called Manager Yang.


    "Manager Yang, who is the spokesperson for the jewelry? Why has the company been slow to say it? It seems to be very confidential?"


    "This is Mr. Shi''s plan. In order to maintain enough mystery, Miss Qin, please give up. I won''t tell you who the spokesperson is."


    As an old fox, Manager Yang understood Qin Wei''s thoughts in seconds.


    Hey, don''t think about clich¨¦s, he refused!


    Qin Wei was lethargic and sighed, "...It''s boring."


    Manager Yang, "Miss Qin, don''t worry, on the day of the press conference, you will know who the spokesperson is. I can reveal a little bit of information. The spokesperson is very beautiful..."


    Qin Wei, "I think you''re talking nonsense. If you don''t look good, can you be the spokesperson?"


    "... always call me when you are, Miss Qin goodbye."


    Manager Yang quickly hung up the phone, the little ancestor must never call him again.


    Qin Wei didn''t ask about the spokesperson, and the whole person was a little mourned.


    What can I do? wait!


    There is no other way but to wait.


    She can''t bring Shiyan over and beat him, and then threaten him.


    She dared not.


    *


    After Shiyan finished talking with Qin Wei.


    took the initiative to call Chacha.


    "Don''t pay too much attention to things on the Internet. Shi has already dealt with it. Once Xu Xiangmeng acts as a demon again, Shi will not let her go."


    Although this incident did not involve Chacha for the time being.


    But if the Shi Group does not clarify, many people will think that Xu Xiangmeng''s endorsement has been robbed, and when Shi''s press conference announces the spokesperson, it will definitely bring her a lot of trouble.


    So it''s resolved as soon as possible.


    If Qin Wei knew what Shi Yan was thinking, she would probably die of anger, "???" Oh, I was wrong, where is the real straight man? I don''t deserve it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shi." Cha Cha thanked her earnestly. She has been paying attention to things on the Internet, and Xu Xiangmeng is too good to die.


    No need for her to take action at all, Xu Xiangmeng was scolded by himself for doing it.


    So, it''s easy to overturn a car with a stand.


    Walk and be cautious.


    Shi Yan hummed and hung up the phone.


    Shiyan, who looked cold, put down his phone and suddenly started to get anxious¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1725： The return of a daughter (22)

    Chapter 1725 The return of the daughter (22)


    Manager Yang stood in the president''s office, shivering.


    He has been standing in the office for a long time, but Shi always doesn''t speak.


    Obviously, someone always called him over.


    Did he make a mistake?


    Manager Yang was a little dazed.


    He''s been working hard lately and doesn''t seem to have made any mistakes.


    He shouted uncertainly, "Mr. Shi?"


    At this moment, he especially wanted to say, if he really did something wrong, please say it directly. If you don¡¯t speak like this, I¡¯m really afraid of stepping on the horse¡­


    Immediately afterwards, Manager Yang heard Shi Yan''s voice.


    "Don''t be nervous. I called you here, just to ask how your relationship with your wife is? As the president, just take care of the employees'' lives."


    Manager Yang stared blankly at Shiyan who was talking to him.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, then rubbed his eyes again, to make sure that he didn''t have dazzled eyes, and it was not after a dream, he asked weakly, "Mr. Shi, are you alright?"


    Concerned about the love life of subordinates?


    What a joke.


    The president doesn''t even care about his own feelings, how can he care about the emotional life of others?


    Shi Yan frowned.


    was a little unhappy, "I''m fine, I''m fine, don''t I deserve to care about the love life of my subordinates?"


    Need to look at him with those eyes that doubt life?


    Manager Yang replied immediately, "I just feel a little flattered." It''s even more shocking than five million falling from the sky...


    Shiban, "..."


    Manager Yang observed Shi Yan''s expression, and continued tentatively, "I have a very good relationship with my wife, thanks to the high salary you gave Shi Zong, and the family''s financial burden is not burdened. Things are well organized."


    Speaking of these, Manager Yang''s face was filled with infinite happiness.


    It can be seen that his relationship with his wife is indeed very good.


    "Some time ago, I just bought a house in the school district with full money. Next, I plan to have a child."


    Manager Yang said happily, he was only 30 years old, he already had two apartments and a car under his name, he lived a prosperous life, and he still had some extra money. Spend more time taking care of your child and accompany your child''s growth.


    Shiyan looked at Manager Yang thoughtfully.


    sounds like it''s really good.


    "Then how did you and your wife meet and get married?"


    It is rare for a banquet to be interested in this sort of thing.


    Manager Yang thought it was very strange.


    He seemed to see a fake Shizong today.


    However, since Shi always asked this question, he would definitely say something, and, in his opinion, the love between him and his wife was romantic and full of happiness.


    Next, Shi Yan listened to Manager Yang talking about it for nearly an hour.


    Although I didn''t feel anything moving when I listened to it, Shiyan fantasized about it, if it was me and Baicha...? Probably not bad too?


    His feelings for Bai Cha, he couldn''t tell.


    It looks like love at first sight, but it seems that they have known each other for a long time, as if they have long been engraved in their bones.


    This feeling, he didn''t know who to tell.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Said that he fell in love with Baicha at first sight, and he was impressed?


    Although he also thinks she does look good...


    After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to take it slow. If he directly expressed his thoughts to Baicha, it would probably scare people away...


    But he has little experience.


    The best way is to find a married person to ask about the love life first, and see if you can get inspiration from it.


    Shi Yan looked at Manager Yang, who was talking endlessly, and felt like he had found the right person.


    Manager Yang looks very happy and is indeed a good material.


    Manager Yang didn''t stop until an assistant knocked on the door and needed to take care of some things, and stopped talking about those love experiences.


    He looked at Shi Yan a little embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Shi, I talked too much, and I didn''t stop it accidentally, which wasted your time."


    Shiyan, "It''s okay."


    He didn''t have any unpleasantness on his face, on the contrary, there was a hint of incomprehension.


    Manager Yang was not sure about his emotions, but as long as Shiyan was not angry, this would be a good result for him, and even he doubted that Shi would always like to hear him talk about these love experiences?


    After all, if you don¡¯t like it, how can you tolerate him talking for so long?


    Manager Yang felt that he might have suddenly got the truth.


    I didn''t expect that a person who usually looks aloof and cold would be interested in this kind of love story.


    After ?? Shi Yan left, he thought carefully, suddenly, a light flashed in his head.


    He has been with Shiyan for several years.


    I haven''t seen Shiyan who is interested in this kind of thing.


    In the eyes of the employees of Shi Group, Shi is always an iceberg without emotion, let alone asking for emotion.


    Gradually, Manager Yang carefully reviewed the changing time of the banquet.


    He seemed to have discovered something extraordinary.


    He covered his mouth in surprise.


    always starts to get weird these days.


    Sometimes I''m still in a daze!


    An emotionless workaholic would actually be in a daze!


    will also take the initiative to ask employees about their feelings!


    What does this mean?


    This means that the iceberg has melted! The iron tree is about to bloom!


    To be precise, it should be after the appearance of Zaibai tea that these changes have been made.


    Manager Yang, "!!!"


    When he was always excited, he fell in love with Bai Cha, the jewelry spokesperson of their group!


    Manager Yang panicked.


    This kind of thing seems to be uncertain for the time being, and he will observe it carefully in the future...


    *


    The day before the launch.


    Manager Yang was instructed to meet with Baicha and check the process.


    For confidentiality reasons.


    did not make an appointment with the company.


    But Manager Yang really didn''t expect it.


    Shizong was shameless and asked him to make an appointment to meet Shizong''s private villa.


    This riding horse... beast!


    So much so that Manager Yang''s eyes changed when he looked at Shiyan.


    When Shi Yan looked up, he saw Manager Yang standing in the same place without any movement, and the look in his eyes was not right, "What did you make up for?"


    Manager Yang shook his head, "...No, I just thought it would be bad to have an appointment in a private villa?


    By the way, Mr. Shi, does Miss Bai have a boyfriend? "


    Shi Yan suddenly stopped, "The data shows that she has no boyfriend."


    Manager Yang, "This is not necessarily true. Sometimes, the information is only superficial. What if the family has a boyfriend?"


    "Then ask her if she has a boyfriend now." Shi Yan stopped his work with a cold face, and leaned back on the chair with half-squinted eyes.


    A sense of oppression about to come attacked Manager Yang.


    Manager Yang, "?"


    Can he refuse to ask?


    He, a man with a daughter-in-law, asks if the little girl has a boyfriend, which is not good!


    Under Shi Yan''s death stare, Manager Yang called Chacha tremblingly.


    "Miss Bai, it''s like this, I want to ask you something, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Cha Cha, "??? Does the spokesperson have anything to do with having a boyfriend?"


    "No, just go through the process and make a routine inquiry. This time, the jewelry spokesperson still has a small video to be filmed. There is also a male trafficker who is working with you. I will also ask him..." Manager Yang wiped it. Wipe the sweat from the forehead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1726： The return of a daughter (23)

    Chapter 1726 The return of the daughter (23)


    Soon, Manager Yang got a reply.


    Chacha, "Not yet, would Manager Yang introduce me to one?"


    A faint voice came, and Manager Yang subconsciously tilted his head to look at Shiyan.


    In a strange way, Manager Yang replied, "Yeah."


    "I do have a very good candidate, handsome and rich. Miss Bo will think about it..." He stared at Shi Yan, wanting to reveal more information, but was afraid that if he was not careful, Miss Bo would guess. Who was he who came out.


    Cha Cha smiled, "Then I''ll thank Manager Yang here first. If there is a chance in the future, I''ll ask Manager Yang to help arrange arrangements. Besides this matter, does Manager Yang have anything else to do?"


    Manager Yang felt that Shi Yan''s mood had suddenly changed.


    He immediately answered, "That''s right, because tomorrow is the time for the press conference, so we always want to check with you about the process. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for Miss Bai? After all, for this jewelry endorsement, we always I attach great importance to it, and there can be no mistakes."


    Chacha, "Okay, then I''ll go to the company now."


    Manager Yang, "Wait, Miss Bai is like this, because the candidate of the spokesperson is still in the confidential stage, it is not suitable for you to come to the company now, so Mr. Shi has arranged another place, and I will send the address to your mobile phone later. superior.


    In addition, in order to make the future cooperation more pleasant, our company will arrange a car and driver for you, so that it will be more convenient for you to work. "


    Cha Cha paused, but did not refuse.


    Manager Yang is so considerate, she has no reason to refuse.


    And it is really convenient after having a driver.


    Manager Yang made a few more polite words, and then hung up the phone.


    he said cautiously.


    "Mr. Shi, do you think this arrangement is appropriate?"


    Shi Yan hummed, "Very appropriate."


    Arrange a driver for her. The driver must be from Shishi. For him, it is really convenient.


    Shiyan glanced at Manager Yang, "Well done, an extra month''s bonus."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shi, I''m a professional in chasing people." Manager Yang sold himself because he was so happy that he didn''t have a clue.


    He, "..." He never said that he wanted to chase after Bai Cha, is he nosy? If he guesses wrong, won''t he be finished?


    Hey, how can you be so irritating with your mouth!


    Manager Yang didn''t dare to speak any more, lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak.


    He killed himself perfectly.


    Shiyan is the president and his boss.


    How could he guess at his own discretion? He also said it inadvertently.


    Don''t ask him how he''s feeling now. Asking is just annoyed, very annoyed, wishing he could slap himself twice.


    A bonus will be issued, and before the bonus arrives, you will start to float on the horse! Let you float, let you talk shit...


    Just when he thought he was finished.


    He heard Shi Yan''s indifferent voice, "After that, Manager Yang will work hard to impart more experience."


    Manager Yang, "???"


    Am I hearing it wrong or am I dreaming?


    He looked up at Shi Yan in shock, then pinched himself silently, oh, it hurts.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shi, God knows this and you know me." After that, Manager Yang made a swearing gesture.


    He promised that no one else would know about it.


    Shi Yan hummed.


    Then, Manager Yang left.


    He pondered for a long time in the office alone...


    *


    In the evening, Cha Cha came to a villa according to the address.


    She was standing outside the villa, and Manager Yang quickly invited her in.


    This villa has taken a lot of thought to decorate it.


    She asked, "Manager Yang, is this Mr. Shi''s residence?"


    Manager Yang wiped off his sweat and admired Bai Cha. After all, he didn''t tell her that this was Mr. Shi''s villa, so she just guessed it...


    He nodded with a smile, "Yeah, this place is more convenient and won''t be photographed."


    Cha Cha nodded perfunctorily.


    Really won''t be photographed.


    But, do you need to go to a place like a private residence for the process?


    Manager Yang panicked, for fear that his purpose would be discovered, he tried to find other topics, but, with the clear eyes of the little girl, all his words could not be said.


    "..." He could only smile awkwardly.


    It''s a bad feeling to be a thief.


    Alas, this errand is too difficult.


    almost killed him!


    After finally leading the person into the villa, Manager Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and then he just made a random excuse to leave.


    He can''t disturb Shi Zong and Miss Bai''s two-person world.


    Shiyan walked out slowly.


    Manager Yang raised his eyes and shivered a few times in shock.


    Shizong changed a piece of clothes, not to mention deliberately wearing it, the key is... why do you wear a pair of gold-rimmed glasses when you ride a horse?


    Are you nearsighted?


    as decoration?


    Manager Yang couldn''t help but dare not laugh, he casually gave a reason, put down a document, and ran away directly.


    Shi Yan sat on the sofa awkwardly.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m looking for you to check the process of tomorrow''s press conference."


    His voice was soft and nice.


    Cha Cha looked at Shi Yan, quite helpless, "...I''m not nervous." It''s you who is nervous.


    Seeing that he was too nervous, Cha Cha didn''t break him.


    She reached out, took the documents on the coffee table, and read it quickly, "I remember the process. Besides this, there should always be other things for Shishi to find me?"


    "Yes, I told you before that I can contact some experts to treat your adoptive mother. I have already arranged it. When it is convenient for you, someone can pick up your adoptive mother and transfer it to another hospital."


    came to her, except for the press conference process, this is the only thing.


    Shi Yan estimated that the adoptive mother should be a very good key.


    You can follow the adoptive mother to get along with Baicha more closely.


    "The day after tomorrow. After the press conference is over tomorrow, I''ll be fine the day after tomorrow." Cha Cha calculated the time and wanted to have the experts treat her foster mother as soon as possible.


    Early treatment and early relief.


    After the two settled on this matter, Shiyan asked the kitchen to prepare dinner early, and then took advantage of the trend to keep Chacha for dinner.


    "..." No way, someone is too cunning, she has always been unable to resist food.


    So.


    Shiyan''s first date was successful.


    Of course, in Shiyan''s eyes, a one-sided date is also a date...


    After the meal, Shiyan arranged for the driver to send people back, and everything was done very thoughtfully.


    For a moment, Cha Cha was even a little confused, shouldn''t Shi Yan like her?


    This time, are you so proactive?


    Chacha is a little skeptical, but it¡¯s hard to say straight.


    She intends to observe carefully to see if it is as she guessed.


    If it was...then she would just wait quietly for Shiyan to chase after her.


    Qiqi, [I think, he may be interested, you think, you didn''t know each other for a few days, he was moved, didn''t he just like your face? ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "...Actually, I also saw his face."


    ¡¾¡­Oh, that must be Shiyan deliberately hooking and enticing you. ¡¿


    In a certain respect, Qiqi is also very good for double standards...


    *


    A new book will be opened tomorrow~ Now, hee hee, see you tomorrow, little cuties~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1727： The return of a daughter (24)

    Chapter 1727 The return of the daughter (24)


    Chacha sighed silently, reached out and pulled Qiqi out of the space, and touched its small head.


    "Don''t always be hostile to him, he''s actually quite good."


    Qiqi snorted and nodded reluctantly.


    Only Cha Cha would think that he is a good thing, in fact he is not even a thing, he is a beast!


    Qiqi knew that at such a time, no matter what it said, it was inappropriate.


    It said nothing more.


    silently raised his little paw and rubbed Chacha''s side face.


    "Good." Cha Cha squeezed its little paws with a smile.


    The picture looks exceptionally harmonious.


    *


    The next day.


    is the day of the press conference.


    The Shi Group attaches great importance to this conference. This conference mainly introduces the jewelry of the Shi Group.


    The jewelry of Shishi Group has been around for 20 years.


    This time is very memorable for the Shi Group, so no accidents are allowed at the press conference.


    Two hours before the press conference, Chacha came to the lounge to prepare, and then let Kate organize her styling.


    Kate made fine adjustments on the basis of the previous design this time, and re-modified those small flaws. This time, it was more perfect and more stunning.


    The aqua blue shape is mysterious and solemn.


    At this moment, she is the little princess from the deep sea, who accidentally fell into the world by mistake.


    Before entering the venue, ??Shiyan went to the lounge to check the situation in person. After confirming that it was correct, he was relieved.


    Then just follow the process.


    Everything went so smoothly.


    However.


    It was half an hour before the press conference, and the originally smooth process suddenly had an accident, which no one thought of.


    Manager Yang had a dark face, looking at the mobile phone handed over by his subordinates. On the mobile phone''s Weibo page, a hot search was climbing up and down. Shock the top three trends.


    And this hot search happens to be related to the Shi Group.


    The jewelry spokesperson of Shishi Group is really no one other than Baicha.


    But the hot search is a male traffic, and this male traffic, although he is not a jewelry spokesperson, but I mentioned before that Bocha wants to shoot a promotional video for jewelry. In this promotional video, there is a shot of this male traffic, A video collaborator at best.


    At first, I saw this male traffic because the appearance of this male traffic is very suitable.


    In addition, there are not many opportunities for this role to appear, and he is not a spokesperson, just a few seconds of footage, but such a person has caused serious problems at this time.


    This man is somewhat named An Heng.


    He became popular a few months ago with the male lead of a web drama, and he and the female lead have a very strong sense of CP.


    Therefore, there are many CP fans.


    In this era of rampant traffic, he became a popular traffic in one fell swoop with his very viscous CP fans.


    At that time, I thought he was a suitable shape, but I didn''t expect that such an undesired thing would happen.


    Manager Yang looked at this Weibo trending search and wanted to strangle someone for the first time.


    He took his mobile phone and went directly to Shiyan.


    An Heng was deliberately looking for trouble.


    Approaching the press conference, I suddenly posted a specious Weibo.


    An Heng V: It¡¯s almost time for the press conference. I thought that the spokesperson of Shishi Group¡¯s jewelry would be Xu Xiangmeng, so I deliberately set aside the schedule to be able to cooperate with Goddess Xu.


    Unexpectedly, the spokesperson is not Goddess Xu, which makes me a little disappointed... I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with Goddess Xu next time.


    is such a Weibo, which went directly to the hot search.


    An Heng is the most popular male traffic recently, and Xu Xiangmeng is very popular, so it is really easy to find things related to them on the hot search.


    Xu Xiangmeng had died once before.


    This time, An Heng once again sent the mysterious spokesperson of the Shi Group to the hot search.


    In the ?? hot search comments, in addition to An Heng''s fans, there are also some passers-by.


    And An Heng fans are even more funny.


    rushed directly to An Heng''s Weibo account, scolding the company for inaction.


    ¡¾The person in charge of the company died? Broker dead? Didn''t you see that we, Heng Heng, wanted to cooperate with Xu Xiangmeng? Why can''t he meet even such a little request? waste! ¡¿


    ¡¾What else does your company do besides sucking blood? Can you do something about it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Since it has been so long to cooperate with the spokesperson of the Shi Group this time, why haven''t you announced who the spokesperson is? ¡¿


    ¡¾Our Hengheng is not as good as before, the current Hengheng is not the Hengheng of the past, if the other party is not famous, our fans will protest! ¡¿


    ¡¾Our requirements are not too high, at least it is similar to Xu Xiangmeng''s fame, otherwise, if the other party has no fans and is a small actor or model, wouldn''t we have a big loss? And it''s easy to be targeted by the other party and **** blood to get hot, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾In terms of collaborators, I hope the company can pay attention to it, otherwise we will not give up. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Cursing and cursing, An Heng''s company couldn''t take it anymore.


    I don''t know which idiot it was, but he actually posted an announcement saying that the spokesperson of the Shi Group is not theirs, and they have no right to ask the spokesperson of the Shi Group.


    This act of dumping the pot can be called an extreme fool.


    After fans saw the announcement, they rushed towards the Shi Group like crazy.


    Fans didn''t expect that the company couldn''t decide?


    As a result, fans'' thinking diverged, as if suffering from persecution paranoia, and their brains made up for various situations.


    The official blog comment area of ??Shishi Group quickly fell.


    ¡¾Oh! I heard you have a mysterious spokesperson? ¡¿


    ¡¾A endorsement is an endorsement, and a mysterious endorser? Bah, do you think the spokesperson has no face to face the masses? ¡¿


    ¡¾Tell me, are you interested in Heng Heng''s popularity and want to use our Heng Heng as a stepping stone? Disgusting, shameless! ¡¿


    ¡¾Since we have chosen to cooperate with Hengheng, we should give the most basic respect, but don¡¯t use a messy spokesperson to fool our fans! ¡¿


    ¡¾Although I don¡¯t know which company you are from, please don¡¯t bully us Hengheng! We fans are not easy to mess with. ¡¿


    [Actually, I just wanted to ask, Bai Fumei with a strong background like Xu Xiangmeng was screened out. Does that mean that when facing this mysterious spokesperson, Xu Xiangmeng''s background is not enough? So, it''s likely that the mysterious spokesperson has a stronger background? Or... the gold master behind her is more powerful? ¡¿


    [...It''s over, it seems that I got the truth upstairs! No wonder even Xu Xiangmeng didn''t get any benefit, it seems that the other party is not easy! ¡¿


    ¡¾Anfans give me ducks, for Hengheng''s sake, we must not let Shishi Group go! ¡¿


    ¡­


    As a result, the issue of the spokesperson of the Shi Group became a hot search.


    can be described as a **** storm.


    Manager Yang has an incomparable headache.


    Why are these fans so good at making up their minds?


    Can you recognize the facts.


    Will they lack the popularity of a traffic flow?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1728： Return of a daughter (25)

    Chapter 1728 The return of the daughter (25)


    The fans continue to besiege the Shi Group.


    An Heng''s heat gradually increased, and he stared at the phone with a wide-eyed smile.


    I didn¡¯t expect that this time there would be such an unexpected harvest.


    Originally, he felt sorry for missing Xu Xiangmeng.


    Now seeing this surge of popularity, An Heng is very satisfied.


    He has no upcoming works yet, and a drama in his hand is still being filmed. The best way to maintain his popularity is to appear in everyone''s sight from time to time.


    Like this time, taking advantage of the press conference of the Shi Group, the time was right, and there was a wave of enthusiasm.


    And he is different from Xu Xiangmeng.


    Xu Xiangmeng was concerned about it and did not dare to provoke the Shi Group. It was because the Xu family cooperated with the Shi Group, so they suffered a loss.


    He has nothing to do with the Shi Group.


    How can you take him with a wave of heat?


    The industry of the Shi Group has not been involved in the entertainment industry. In addition, he now has a lot of endorsements and many fans. The Shi Group dare not touch him at all.


    Furthermore, as a person, he is very good at enough.


    A wave of popularity will end.


    He won''t beg Bailai''s Ba Lai''s Ba Lai to hold on to Shi''s group.


    An Heng''s abacus hit a loud voice.


    He happily got into the car and went to the crew. In this drama, he is still playing the male lead, but this drama is not an online drama, but a big production. If nothing else happens, he will have traffic and also Show off your strength!


    The future is limitless!


    *


    When Shiyan learned the specific situation from Manager Yang, his face turned dark.


    Even the breath around him was a lot colder.


    "Since he wants heat, then I will fulfill him.


    If you have signed a contract with him, you will directly announce the termination of the contract and pay compensation according to the contract. "


    Manager Yang responded, "Okay."


    Shi Yan''s eyes were deep, "If you want to step on the Shi Group to gain popularity, you have to see if he has that ability." It''s obvious who''s stepping stone!


    Manager Yang shivered and shivered.


    Indeed, this An Heng is killing himself.


    Three minutes later.


    The official blog of Shishi Group released a statement of termination of the contract, and Aite contacted An Heng and An Heng''s company.


    An Heng fans who are besieging the Shi Group, "???"


    They were stunned for a moment, and soon continued to besiege the new Weibo comment area.


    ¡¾Fuck you, shameless! ¡¿


    ¡¾He is in a hurry, he is in a hurry! We just said a few words, he is about to terminate the contract with Heng Heng! ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s okay, cancel the contract! Anyway, the liquidated damages have to be paid to us Heng Heng, and we will take money for nothing if we do not work. We earned it! Today is another happy day for Heng Heng! ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t it just a collaboration video? Who would like to shoot! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sorry, I won''t be leaving today, I want to see what kind of goblin the Shi''s spokesperson is! How can such a large group be fooled! ¡¿


    ¡­


    As soon as An Heng arrived on the set, he heard prompts from his mobile phone one after another.


    He looked at his phone.


    is a message from the broker.


    He clicked his tongue. Although it was a bit unexpected that the Shi Group had terminated the contract with him, it was not so difficult to accept.


    Not only got a huge amount of compensation, but also got the popularity he wanted, he did not hesitate to send a big red envelope to the agent.


    Then I joined the group to film.


    at the same time.


    Shiyan looked at the time of the press conference calmly.


    There are five minutes left.


    For An Heng, he did not attack.


    In terms of time, it was too late, and he had his tricks, only An Heng, but he still didn''t take it to heart.


    Shiyan, "Go get someone to turn off the comments under the company''s official blog, and then post a few more Weibo, as well as the link to the live broadcast room at the press conference."


    "Okay." Manager Yang was extremely shocked.


    This operation is too six!


    The comment area of ??the official blog of Shishi Group was suddenly closed.


    An Heng fans can no longer comment.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that account posted a link to the live broadcast room of the press conference.


    An Heng fans, "???" what are you doing? Rush in and scold him! ! !


    A minute later, An Heng''s fans were stunned.


    "?" Barrage is not allowed in this live broadcast room, what kind of hot chicken live broadcast room is this?


    An Heng fans scolded and entered the live broadcast room, then exited the live broadcast room. Finally, because there was nowhere to comment, they entered the live broadcast room again. They waited for the screenshot of the mysterious spokesperson, and then threw the screenshot online...


    If she doesn''t look good, then she''s finished! Insider hammer!


    If she looks good, then she is finished! Gold master hammer!


    For a while, the live broadcast room of the Shi Group''s press conference was very popular.


    Manager Yang looked at the soaring data in the background, hehehe in the bottom of his heart, Shi Zong deserves to be Shi Zong.


    Leng is to convert An Heng''s fans into popularity in the live broadcast room.


    Unfortunately, An Heng''s fans haven''t reacted until now.


    *


    This time, there were many people at the press conference. In addition to various media, there were also some partners and so on.


    Even Father Xu and Xu Xiangmeng came.


    An Heng''s fans looked at the characters in the live broadcast room in surprise. It turned out that there were so many business bigwigs coming to the press conference of the Shi Group?


    This is too much of a face, right?


    Fans of An Heng, at this moment do not realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Attention is still on the mysterious spokesperson.


    It''s not just them, even the media and business partners under the press conference are very curious.


    A discerning person can see that Shiyan attaches great importance to the spokesperson.


    At the same time, they all know that Shi Yan is not the kind of person who judges people by their appearance. If they choose this person as their spokesperson, this person must be outstanding...


    Offstage.


    Xu Xiangmeng stared blankly at Shiyan who was sitting there.


    Until she asked out loud, "Dad, were you always single?"


    Father Xu sighed, "Still single." He looked at Xu Xiangmeng, of course he understood her thoughts, but Xiang Meng already had Han Chen, and the two had a marriage contract, so they could no longer be with Shiyan...


    Moreover, Shi Yan has never had a girlfriend by his side, and the outside world''s guesses are also different.


    Anyway, probably not a good place to go.


    It is more appropriate to be with Han Chen.


    You can get a lot of benefits, and you don''t have to worry about Xu Xiangmeng''s future.


    Han Chen grew up with her, so naturally he would not bully her.


    At that time, Xu Xiangmeng''s mind had already flown nine days away.


    If she had known that Shiyan was so good, maybe she would have taken action long ago. At this moment, she even forgot her purpose of attending the press conference.


    looked at the banquet on stage with fiery eyes.


    Until, Shi Yan and everyone''s eyes turned to the rear left.


    Xu Xiangmeng also followed.


    Oh, are you waiting for that spokesperson?


    She is not interested in the spokesperson now, she only cares about the banquet.


    Xu Xiangmeng''s mouth hung a slight smile, and suddenly, her face stiffened for a moment.


    Including Father Xu next to him, the two of them were stunned at the same time.


    "!!!" How could it be her!


    Father Xu had an unbelievable look on his face. He came to the press conference to see who the person who replaced his daughter was!


    As a result, it turned out to be cypress tea?


    how can that be!


    Baicha, a wild girl in the countryside, why does she become the jewelry spokesperson of the Shi Group? That''s jewelry, a real top luxury brand...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Opening a new book, now saying "I will walk to the peak of my life after awakening" cool article~


    I hope the little cuties will support you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1729： Return of a daughter (26)

    Chapter 1729 The return of the daughter (26)


    Father Xu tilted his head in surprise to see Xu Xiangmeng''s reaction.


    I''m afraid she won''t be able to accept this.


    Father Xu thought for a while, then softly relieved, "Xiang Meng, in my opinion, there must be something happening here that we don''t know about. You must understand that Bocha is not comparable to you. It is impossible to compare with you."


    Xu Xiangmeng didn''t answer Father Xu, she looked straight at Bai Cha who was standing beside Shi Yan.


    She couldn''t deceive herself.


    The moment ?? Baicha appeared, she was not only shocked... but also full of jealousy.


    She has been in the Xu family for many years, of course, she has never put Bai Cha in her eyes.


    But at this moment, she must admit that Bai Cha has a good skin.


    That face is really capable of hitting.


    Even his temperament...maybe only slightly inferior to her.


    And this is not what she wants to see happen!


    Xu Xiangmeng looked at Father Xu with red eyes, "Dad, do you know that the spokesperson is Chacha? Are you here for Chacha?"


    Father Xu''s expression changed, "Of course I don''t know! I''m here to see who the mysterious spokesperson is, and I want to give you a bad breath!"


    he said angrily.


    Baicha is a spokesperson, he really doesn''t know.


    If he knew that it was Baicha who stole Xiangmeng¡¯s endorsement, he would definitely not let Baicha go.


    This wild girl has such a scheming?


    He knew about the dispute between Xiangmeng and the Shi Group, but he never mentioned the spokesperson to them. He was clearly concealing it on purpose, waiting to see their jokes!


    This scheming is really deep!


    Father Xu thought a lot about himself.


    And the divergence of his thinking also comes from Xu Xiangmeng''s words.


    Xu Xiangmeng watched Father Xu''s expression change with satisfaction.


    Her purpose has been achieved.


    Even if Baicha is now the spokesperson of Shishi Group''s jewelry, so what? The eldest miss of the Xu family is still her, and it will only be her.


    It is impossible to change because of an endorsement.


    On the contrary, this behavior of Baicha will even arouse the disgust of the Xu family...


    at the same time.


    An Heng''s fan, who ran over to take a screenshot and then cursed, fell into a long silence.


    In the fan group:


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Such a beautiful lady... They don''t seem to be able to find the point of swearing? ¡¿


    ¡¾This little face, this temperament... is indeed outstanding. ¡¿


    ¡¾No matter who you compare with, you don¡¯t seem to lose. ¡¿


    [¡­Wait, don¡¯t brag, who is this person? Isn''t this guy in the entertainment industry? ¡¿


    ¡¾right! I''m sure there has never been such a little fairy in the entertainment industry! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­That is to say, the jewelry spokesperson is a newcomer! Since it is a newcomer, it means that we were right before. The Shi Group clearly wants this newcomer to gain the popularity of our Hengheng... Don''t be deceived by this little goblin! ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, yes! It''s just rubbing the heat, so what if you look good? It''s a fact that can''t change the popularity, but fortunately we didn''t cooperate with the Shi Group, otherwise it will be over in the future! ¡¿


    ¡­


    An Heng''s fans originally wanted to step on it in various ways, but they turned it over and over. In the end, they found that the only thing they could step on was that the spokesperson was a newcomer. Apart from that, they couldn''t find any other flaws.


    She has good looks, outstanding temperament, gentle little fairy, the kind of little fairy who wants to take people home.


    Fortunately, An Heng fans did not forget their business.


    They are An Heng''s fans. They are for An Heng''s development. Even if the little fairy is beautiful, compared with Heng Heng, she should stand behind.


    So.


    An Heng fans started to take various screenshots, then posted pictures of Chacha on Weibo, and turned on the mocking mode.


    ¡¾Look, this is the newcomer who wants to get hot! ¡¿


    ¡¾Bah! Shameless, you can''t rub off the heat of my family Heng Heng right now? ¡¿


    ¡¾He looks quite beautiful, but unfortunately I don¡¯t know which old man is cheaper. The gold master behind him is very powerful, right? Otherwise, it will not win this endorsement! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    On the Internet, An Heng fans continued to take screenshots and post on Weibo.


    An Heng has many fans and is very obedient, and soon posted a lot of screenshots of Chacha.


    So that many passers-by looked at the screenshots sent by An Heng fans.


    After being stunned, it is amazing.


    Passers-by: Wow! Where is this little fairy from? In one minute, I want all her information!


    With the efforts of An Heng''s fans, more and more passers-by poured into the live broadcast room, and the popularity of the live broadcast room rose. That is to say, at this time, the barrage of the live broadcast room was opened.


    The audience can finally post the barrage.


    On the barrage, all are praising the beauty of Chacha.


    ¡¾! ! The face value of the spokesperson is really good. If I were the Shi Group, I would also choose the current spokesperson instead of Xu Xiangmeng. ¡¿


    ¡¾IMHO, the little fairy can make her debut. ¡¿


    ¡¾The beauty has knocked down a lot of stars! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hee hee, thank you An Heng fans for letting me discover the treasure fairy! ¡¿


    [I announce that this young lady is my wife, please don''t rob me! ¡¿


    ¡¾? ? ? Dead otaku, get out! The little fairy is mine! ¡¿


    There are more and more bullet screens, most of which are related to Chacha.


    Occasionally there are some discordant barrages, which were sent by An Heng fans, but they were also quickly dismissed.


    Until a hot search appeared on Weibo:


    # Shishi Group Jewelry Spokesperson Shengshimeiyan#


    After entering this hot search, you can see some screenshots and a few seconds of small videos, all related to Chacha.


    The ??Blue Ocean series makes the already beautiful little girl more delicate. Especially, someone took a separate clip of the video of Shiyan and Chacha standing together. In this way, it can be called a visual feast!


    And An Heng''s fans, finally realized, "???"


    They stared blankly at the live broadcast room and then at Weibo.


    What the hell? ? ?


    Are we being used?


    The people on the barrage all saw the screenshots they posted, and then went to the live broadcast room to see the fairy, ahhh, see the fairy...


    So, they successfully brought a wave of popularity to the press conference of the Shi Group?


    After realizing this.


    An Heng fans collectively fried their hair!


    However, at this time, the live broadcast conference has ended.


    The word ??Shengshi Meiyan was also successfully posted on Bai Cha, the spokesperson of the Shi Group.


    In just one morning, more people saw Baicha.


    The media who participated in the press conference also quickly took out their high-definition photos, plus gorgeous text to send out the draft.


    This press conference, except for the An Heng incident before the opening, was perfect.


    Of course, the appearance of An Heng fans, under the layout of Shiyan, not only did not become a burden, but successfully used for Shiyan, bringing a wave of popularity to the press conference...


    An Heng fan who became a tool man, "!!!"


    Good gas!


    They are really super angry!


    Think of them being in the fandom, tearing apart the invincible hands all over the world, only to capsize at the press conference?


    Who can endure this ride?


    Tear!


    Keep tearing!


    They can''t tear apart the Shi clan, can they still tear up that little goblin?


    Resolutely can''t let go of that little goblin named Baicha! ! !


    An Heng''s fans are gearing up and eager to jump on it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1730： The return of a daughter (27)

    Chapter 1730 The return of the daughter (27)


    However.


    When An Heng''s fans were going to tear up that little goblin named Bai Cha, they suddenly discovered something, "...?"


    This little goblin doesn''t even have a Weibo?


    Then where are they torn?


    It''s just... pretty bald.


    Can''t find a place to tear people apart, An Heng fans have returned to the comment area of ??Shishi Group''s official blog, oh, the comment area is still closed, so angry!


    You can''t even find a place to scold someone.


    can only scolded silently, who is this scolding on horseback for?


    An Heng''s fans are a bit embarrassed.


    is considered to have formed a relationship with Chacha.


    *


    After the press conference.


    Father Xu and Xu Xiangmeng were not in a hurry to leave.


    They went backstage and were stopped by staff.


    Father Xu said fearlessly, "I''m Bai Cha''s father, you can''t let your jewelry spokesperson, even her father, can''t be seen?"


    The staff knew Father Xu, so he was considered to be President Xu, so he wouldn''t make up such a lie to deceive him, so he had to let Chacha know first.


    Father Xu was a little unhappy.


    "Why do you have to ask her in the first place? Am I still lying to you? I need her consent to see my daughter? Is it funny?"


    Staff, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu, this is the workflow. Even if you are Miss Bo''s father, you can''t let you in until Ms. Bo agrees. I also hope that Mr. Xu will not embarrass us at the bottom."


    Father Xu, "..." really gave Bai Cha a face!


    Xu Xiangmeng tolerated her dissatisfaction even in her heart, she said, "Dad, Cha Cha is now the spokesperson of Shi Group''s jewelry, and she is probably still working. It''s okay to see us when she agrees.


    Even if I can¡¯t see you now, it¡¯s the same when I go home at night. "


    The words ?? seemed to comfort, but they actually added another fire.


    Father Xu became more and more dissatisfied.


    "Xiang Meng, don''t speak for her, in the end, she is not well-educated, she never told us about such a big thing, she didn''t take my father seriously at all!


    This time, we must teach her a good lesson! She also stole your endorsement. "


    Father Xu became more and more angry, how did he give birth to such a daughter?


    The staff glanced at Xu Xiangmeng suspiciously, "???" It''s really weird, when will their company give Xu Xiangmeng an endorsement?


    How did ?? become the endorsement of robbing Xu Xiangmeng?


    I''m afraid I''m not sick!


    When Father Xu couldn''t control his emotions and wanted to curse, Manager Yang came over.


    "Mr. Xu, Miss Bai is discussing things with our Shizong. If you are not in a hurry, you can wait for them in the lounge first."


    "It''s okay, I have time." Father Xu''s attitude improved a lot.


    You can''t offend Shi Zong.


    Since it¡¯s Shizong talking to Bai Cha, let¡¯s wait for a while.


    Anyway, he is always saving face for Shi.


    He looked back at Xu Xiangmeng and asked her if she was together?


    Xu Xiangmeng responded calmly.


    went to the lounge with Father Xu.


    Since Manager Yang was leading the way, Father Xu always wanted to have a few more words with Manager Yang, and it was almost the same.


    Unfortunately, Manager Yang''s attitude is very indifferent.


    The answer is also very official.


    Father Xu didn''t say anything, but he felt a little regretful in his heart.


    Father Xu and Xu Xiangmeng were in the lounge, and the wait was one hour.


    I was stunned that I didn''t see a figure.


    Until a staff member passes by.


    Father Xu grabbed the person and asked, "What about Bai Cha and President Shi? Haven''t their conversation ended yet?"


    Staff, "Boss Shi and Miss Bai have long since left."


    Father Xu''s eyes changed, "...What about Manager Yang?"


    "Should you be busy with other things?" The staff member answered uncertainly


    Father Xu''s complexion changed and changed, and he waved at Xu Xiangmeng with a dark face, "Go! Go back!"


    There is no one who doesn''t give him face like this, just let him dove!


    cypress tea is really a big skill.


    Did he make him wait with Xiang Meng for an hour?


    When she comes home at night, he must teach her a lesson!


    Xu Xiangmeng''s face was also a little ugly.


    Depressed and disappointed, I couldn''t see Shiyan, and I couldn''t talk to Shiyan... Not very happy.


    How can Baicha be so close to Shiyan?


    If the spokesperson is her, and the person who is walking with Shiyan now is her, then there is nothing to do with Baicha...


    Xu Xiangmeng became more and more angry, angry and hated.


    Unfortunately, Bo Cha was not in front of her either, so he had nowhere to let out his anger, and almost suffocated himself to death.


    After Xu''s father and Xu Xiangmeng left.


    Manager Yang sent a message to Shiyan.


    Shiyan was very satisfied, but it only made the Xu family wait for an hour.


    Because the launch was a success.


    After ??, there is not much need to deal with things.


    Cha Cha went directly to the hospital, and there was a banquet with him.


    The expert was contacted by Shiyan, and Chacha did not refuse.


    Shiyan directly asked people to go through the transfer procedures, and the process was quick and simple.


    in the ward.


    Several escorts began to report the latest situation.


    Zheng Hong''s physical condition is better or not, they don''t know, but in terms of mood, it is definitely very good.


    Chacha is very satisfied with these escorts, and plans to hire them for a long time. There are also a few bodyguards outside, which are not bad.


    Zheng Hong felt helpless when she heard the transfer.


    "Isn''t this hospital a good one?"


    Chacha nonsense, "This hospital is too expensive, it''s cheaper to change homes."


    escort, "..." Only those who believe in you are ghosts.


    Zheng Hong stared at Cha Cha suspiciously for a while, "Really?"


    Cha Cha, "Of course it''s true, that hospital is free, because your condition is special, and the experts want to do research. In short, they want to treat you like a guinea pig... Of course, they are regular and won''t mess around. !"


    Zheng Hong, "???" always feels weird.


    When Shiyan just came in, when she heard her words, the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    The key is... Zheng Hong really believed it!


    So, they happily transferred to the hospital.


    On the way ??, Zheng Hong glanced at Shiyan from time to time.


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her, dumbfounded, "Is he that good-looking?"


    Zheng Hong glanced at her, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m just curious, is this gentleman your friend?"


    Chacha, "Is he my boss?"


    "Boss? The Xu family asked you to work?" Zheng Hong asked in surprise.


    "It''s not that the Xu family asked me to work, it''s that I want to work. You can rest assured that we were always good. This time the expert was contacted by him. However, this is because I have performed well in my work, so you don''t have to have any psychological burden... ¡­¡±


    Chacha said while looking at Shiyan.


    Seeing that he was silent and did not speak, and looked very cooperative, Cha Cha was even happier.


    Next, Cha Cha played freely and made Zheng Hong very happy.


    The hospital that Shi Yan brought them to is a private hospital.


    Cha Cha thought about Shi Yan''s identity, it seemed that it was normal for the Shi Group to have a private hospital, so she felt more at ease.


    Saved the few eyes from the Xu family who made trouble in front of Zheng Hong.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The new book now says "After Awakening, I Walked to the Peak of Life" has been opened, you can add it to the bookshelf if you are interested~


    Then the update of this book will basically not be affected, it is still 4,000 per day, except when something happens~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1731： The return of a daughter (28)

    Chapter 1731 The return of the daughter (28)


    In the evening, Cha Cha returned to Xu''s house.


    As soon as I got to the living room, I saw Father Xu and Xu Xiangmeng sitting there.


    The two of them looked like they were waiting for her on purpose.


    This posture is like a tribunal.


    Cha Cha raised his eyebrows and looked at the two with interest, but wanted to see what tricks they could come up with.


    "Waiting for me here on purpose?"


    As soon as she made a sound, she attracted the glares from Father Xu.


    Father Xu snorted coldly, "You still know how to come back? I thought you were the jewelry spokesperson of the Shi Group, and no one even forgot your own name!"


    He and Xiang Meng kindly went to the lounge to find her, but she actually let their pigeons go! Made them wait for over an hour!


    Cha Cha looked at Father Xu''s expression carefully, she said calmly, "My surname is Bai Mingcha, if you don''t remember, I can remind you every day what my name is."


    Father Xu was severely choked.


    The name ?? Baicha silently reminded him of his actions.


    Their Xu family has yet to give her an upright status.


    Xu Xiangmeng has been watching all this, and seeing this, he immediately interrupted Father Xu''s thoughts.


    They want to question Bai Cha, and they are determined not to let Bai Cha lead by the nose.


    "Chacha, we have no ill intentions, we are just surprised that you have become the spokesperson of Shishi Group''s jewelry, and want to know the situation. After all, we are a family. If we have something to do, we naturally hope to sit together and talk about it, instead of knowing about you. It was the spokesperson thing, or I saw it at the press conference.


    After the press conference, we went to the lounge to find you. Do you have any opinion on us or what? We waited for over an hour..."


    Xu Xiangmeng said slowly, slowly bringing the contradiction to the bright side.


    As soon as Father Xu heard the lounge, he immediately exploded again.


    "You said, what do you mean? Let''s wait there for more than an hour, like a fool, I''m also the president of a company, do you know that you make me lose face!"


    Cha Cha pondered for a moment, and suddenly explained innocently, "I didn''t know that you were waiting for me in the lounge, but you always said something was wrong, so I left with him, and no one told me you went to the lounge."


    After all, it was indeed after she and Shiyan left and got into the car that she knew that Father Xu and Xu Xiangmeng had gone to the lounge to wait for her.


    Well, Shi Yan did a great job!


    Looking back for a chance to thank you.


    Father Xu, "?"


    Xu Xiangmeng, "..."


    Xu Xiangmeng responded quickly, and immediately asked, "What about the spokesperson? Why didn''t you tell us, did you not treat us as a family?"


    She said aggrievedly, looking like a little white flower who was bullied.


    "It''s more than not treated as a family!" Father Xu was even more angry, "You know that Xiang Meng is working hard for this endorsement, but you snatched the endorsement without blinking, she is your sister!


    It is clear that the endorsement has already arrived in your hands, but you still look at me and Xiang Meng every day that the endorsement is inevitable?


    Bai Cha, why are you so cruel? Deliberately watching me and Xiang Meng''s joke? You are too much, too disappointing! "


    Father Xu said that in the end, he could not wait to drive people out of the Xu family.


    As long as he thinks about what happened, he will realize how stupid he has been in recent days.


    In front of the spokesperson, discuss the ambition to win this endorsement?


    In her eyes, he is probably an out-and-out joke, which is tantamount to putting all his dignity and face on the ground and stomping on it!


    Father Xu could not accept it.


    His eyes flashed with resentment.


    Chacha, "..." Oh, it''s mainly because you guys are too confident, I''m embarrassed to bother you.


    And you didn''t give me a chance to speak.


    But would she say that directly now? Do not!


    She looked at Xu Xiangmeng, and then said weakly, "I didn''t have a good idea of ??what to say, and Shi''s forbid me to tell this.


    At that time, I signed the contract, I dare not say that if Sister Xiang Meng really wants this endorsement, I can talk to the Shi Group and refuse this endorsement, but I don¡¯t have that many liquidated damages, and I need Sister Xiang Meng for me Pay liquidated damages! "


    What ??Chacha said is a sincere love.


    Qiqi looked confused.


    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿What kind of plan is this? its not right!


    Is it such a cowardly person?


    Qiqi suspects that she is planning a big move!


    Xu Xiangmeng was stunned, she looked at Bai Cha seriously, "What did you say?"


    Chacha, "I said that I can terminate the contract with the Shi Group, so that you can continue to work hard for the endorsement of the Shi Group!"


    She stood there very obediently, and what she said sounded extraordinarily naive.


    Father Xu and Xu Xiangmeng looked at each other.


    Always feel that something is not right.


    He just listened to Cha Cha and continued, "Actually, I don''t know what the Shi Group sees in me. Maybe I''m lucky, but I think, Xiang Meng, you are the best! You are the most suitable jewelry spokesperson!"


    Father Xu felt extremely shocked, his eyes were complicated, "Are you really willing to terminate the contract with the Shi Group? Are you willing to give up this opportunity to become famous? Become the jewelry spokesperson of the Shi Group, if you do well, your future will be unlimited. ."


    Cha Cha said with a serious face, "What I said is true! Although the spokesperson is very good and has a lot of money, for me, my family is the most important thing, and no amount of money can change my family!"


    Father Xu looked at her carefully, his eyes were clear and translucent, and it didn''t look like he was cheating.


    The smile on Xu Xiangmeng''s face could no longer be maintained.


    Where did this idiot come from?


    Or, is this the means of Baicha? Deliberately retreat into advance?


    She was afraid that Father Xu would be sympathetic and moved by Bai Cha, so she hurriedly said, "Cha Cha, why do you think so? The spokesperson has already decided on you, and you have a bright future, which is what we want to see.


    We are all a family, it doesn¡¯t matter if the endorsement is you or me, don¡¯t be stressed, we ask you about this matter, just worry about you, I don¡¯t mean to rob you of your endorsement, silly sister, don¡¯t talk about it later If so..."


    Xu Xiangmeng said at the end with red eyes.


    Father Xu''s anger was subdued a lot. He seemed to have really misunderstood Bo Cha.


    But to make him apologize, that''s impossible!


    He hummed indifferently.


    "If you have something important in the future, tell us."


    "Okay, I will." Cha Cha nodded with a smile.


    Oh, what a pity, all the things in her eyes are small things, not big things.


    This large-scale conflict is about to come to an end.


    At this moment.


    Mother Xu came back from the outside and entered the door in a hurry, her face full of anger.


    Han Chen and Zhao Yang followed behind her.


    Mother Xu walked in front, and when she saw Cha Cha, she opened her mouth and scolded.


    "You wild girl, how dare you **** Xiang Meng''s endorsement? Believe it or not, I''ll kick you out? I told you a long time ago that Xiao is not allowed to think about everything in Xiangmeng. Now it''s better to **** her endorsement directly!


    What about later? So are you planning to grab another one! You are so good at hiding such a big thing from all of us! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1732： Return of a daughter (29)

    Chapter 1732 The return of the daughter (29)


    Mother Xu, regardless of the 3721, directs all her anger to Chacha.


    Han Chen and Zhao Yang, who were behind him, had the same bad expressions on their faces.


    The appearance of the three of them completely shattered all illusions of peace.


    Cha Cha twitched the corners of her mouth, her eyes filled with sarcasm, she glanced at Father Xu, who was not very good-looking, and then turned her eyes on Mother Xu again.


    "Since you think of me like this, why do you still recognize me?"


    Mother Xu frowned, "You think I want to recognize you? It was you who suddenly appeared and broke the peace of my family! Who allowed you to appear?"


    Mother Xu was very angry.


    If it wasn''t for her, their family would be fine now! She didn''t like Chacha in the first place, but now that such a thing happens, there is only hatred left.


    "A wild girl like you should just stay in the country honestly and run to the big city here? Don''t you just think that one day, you will fly up the branches and become a phoenix?"


    Xu''s mother said it more and more unpleasantly, and Xu''s father couldn''t listen to it anymore. Even if he was tired of Bocha, Bocha still had their blood flowing. This kind of scolding, on the contrary, scolded them themselves.


    "Okay! Stop talking!" Father Xu dissuaded speechlessly.


    Xu''s mother became even more unhappy when she heard it, "Well, you Bocha, you are quite capable? Even he speaks for you, you are quite capable!"


    Father Xu''s face stiffened, this kind of scolding is really inappropriate.


    Unfortunately, Mother Xu did not listen to Father Xu''s words at all, and even had a posture of scolding Father Xu.


    "Enough is enough, do you know what you are doing? Is there still Mrs. Xu''s image?" Father Xu''s face was ashen.


    Just now, Bocha sincerely told them to return the endorsement to Xiang Meng, but in a blink of an eye, she was scolding here, and she was so fierce, and she didn¡¯t know what the child of Bocha would think.


    The scolding is scolding, this time the scolding is too ugly, and it is too difficult for people to come down from the stage.


    Mother Xu looks like a shrew at the moment.


    Regardless.


    Until Cha Cha interrupted their quarrel, "I''m so sorry, I shouldn''t have appeared in this city without your permission and ruined the happiness of your family.


    But... Mrs. Xu, why did you give birth to me without my consent? Why should I give my name and identity to a stranger who is not related by blood?


    Since you hate me so much, you should strangle me when I''m born! Instead of letting me live till now, you said that Xu Xiangmeng is your daughter, and you don¡¯t want her to be wronged, so after entering Xu¡¯s house, I will be a wild girl without a name. Accepted!


    To tell you the truth, just before you came back, I just told you, my good daughter, that as long as she is willing, I will immediately go to terminate the contract with the Shi Group, but she is not willing! She doesn''t want this endorsement! "


    Chacha''s eyes are getting darker, and the bottom of his eyes is icy cold. It''s all so troublesome, and there should be a solution.


    Mother Xu stood there blankly, obviously not expecting the weak-looking wild girl to say these words.


    She moved her lips, but said nothing.


    Next to ??, Xu Xiangmeng gritted his teeth, feeling a little embarrassed.


    The things she tried so hard to hide were just revealed.


    Even though Zhao Yang and Han Chen knew the truth long ago, she still felt embarrassed.


    Cha Cha took a step back, "You all don''t welcome me, this Xu family is not the place I should stay, and I won''t see you again in the future."


    Her eyes fell sharply on Xu Xiangmeng.


    Xu Xiangmeng was inexplicably relieved, but felt that something was wrong.


    Cha Cha turned his head and left, simply and neatly, showing no nostalgia for the Xu family. By the time a few people reacted, they had disappeared.


    Father Xu sighed deeply, "No matter what, she is your daughter too!"


    Why did people run away?


    Han Chen and Zhao Yang stood there, a little embarrassed.


    Especially Han Chen, I don¡¯t know why, I always feel that things should not be like this.


    Xu Shibaicha''s few words made him finally realize one thing, something he had never thought about carefully. He and Xu Xiangmeng grew up together since childhood, but this Xu Xiangmeng was not in the real sense. Xu Xiang dream.


    His fiancee is not Xu Xiangmeng, but Bai Cha.


    If he really wants to liquidate carefully, what should he do?


    For the first time, he found out that the poor man was not Xu Xiangmeng. His identity was exposed. Xu Xiangmeng might lose a lot, but he would never lose the love of the Xu family.


    But Bocha... All of this should belong to Bocha. It was Xu Xiangmeng who replaced her, became her, and got everything that belonged to her...


    The worst one seems to be cypress tea.


    Even when he returned to Xu''s house, he was not recognized.


    Xu''s family, Baicha''s real home, has long since lost her place.


    Han Chen suddenly felt a little sad.


    His mood is indescribably complicated...


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother inevitably fell into a quarrel.


    Originally knew that the spokesperson was Bai Cha, and came to Xu''s house on purpose to comfort Xu Xiangmeng''s Han Chen and Zhao Yang. At the moment, they were extremely embarrassed, as if they should find a crack to burrow in.


    Xu Xiangmeng helplessly took Han Chen and Zhao Yang to the corridor outside.


    "I''m letting you guys see a joke, but I didn''t expect that things would suddenly turn out like this."


    "It''s okay, Mengmeng doesn''t blame you, you are innocent." Zhao Yang grinned, revealing a sincere smile.


    Han Chen was silent.


    For some reason, he looked at Xu Xiangmeng and thought she was strange.


    They always said that Xu Xiang dreamed of kindness.


    But what about now?


    Bai Cha left the Xu family, alone, with nowhere to go.


    Why doesn''t Xu Xiangmeng want to go to Baicha?


    Han Chen frowned, and at this moment, it seemed that something suddenly exploded, and some things that were like a mist in front of him suddenly became clear.


    He paused and said, "Zhao Yang, where do you work now? Where do you live? Do you need to join my company? I can help you arrange..."


    Zhao Yang, who was talking to Xu Xiangmeng, changed his face, "Shut up!" He glared at Han Chen fiercely.


    "What happened?" Xu Xiangmeng asked inexplicably, what did Han Chen mean?


    Zhao Yang couldn''t say it, but Han Chen could, and he urgently needed to prove one thing, "Zhao Yang fell out with his family, cut off the relationship, and will no longer be the young master of the Zhao family. I have been working outside all day, and I have had a hard time.¡±


    "Han Chen, did you do it on purpose?" Zhao Yang''s face was ashen with anger.


    He never told Xu Xiangmeng, just because he was afraid of her worrying, but now it''s good, but Han Chen, a shameless person, said it out. Did he want to mad at him? Or do you want him to make a fool of himself in front of Xu Xiangmeng?


    "Zhao Yang, why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing? Where do you live now? Is it safe to be alone outside? Why don''t you move to our house for a while, and when Aunt Zhao calms down, this matter will pass... ¡­¡±


    Xu Xiangmeng seriously persuaded him while caring.


    Zhao Yang was very moved very quickly, as if he would treat Xu Xiangmeng as a goddess in the next second...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1733： The return of a daughter (31)

    Chapter 1733 The return of the daughter (31)


    The Return of a Thousand Gold 30


    Han Chen raised the question at this time.


    He looked at Xu Xiangmeng with complicated eyes.


    "You know worrying about Zhao Yang, why didn''t you think about Baicha? She is in this city, except for the Xu family, she doesn''t have any relatives, right?


    She just left, why didn''t you say a word? Not even worried at all? "


    The voice fell.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into embarrassment, Xu Xiangmeng glanced at Han Chen aggrievedly, but she did not speak.


    She really didn''t expect Han Chen''s reaction to be so fast, to mention Bai Cha at such a time, she felt a little resentment and anger in her heart.


    Why did Baicha catch Han Chen''s attention as soon as it appeared? In the past, Han Chen would never mention Baicha at such a time, but now, Han Chen questioned her because of Baicha?


    She is Han Chen''s fiancee!


    What did Han Chen think?


    Zhao Yang stood beside him and realized something almost instantly, he pushed Han Chen.


    looked at him unhappily.


    "Han Chen, do you know what you are doing, how can you just say Xiangmeng like this for a Baicha?


    Xiangmeng''s character, don''t you know? It''s obviously that Bai Cha herself doesn''t want to stay at Xu''s house, so what does it have to do with Xiang Meng? It wasn''t Xiang Meng who forced her to leave! You are such a strange person! "


    Zhao Yang is extremely unhappy, how long has he known Baicha? This starts to speak for Baicha? They have known Xiang Meng for so many years, under such circumstances, they should better protect her and protect her, rather than stab her in the heart at this time.


    The more Zhao Yang thought about it, the more unhappy he became. He glanced at Han Chen displeasedly.


    rolled up his sleeves, looking like he was going to fight Han Chen.


    Han Chen looked at Zhao Yang like an idiot. He used to think that Zhao Yang was just a little stupid and didn''t respond fast enough, but now he thinks that Zhao Yang might just be out of his mind.


    And Xu Xiangmeng still had red eyes with grievances, lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    That look is very distressing.


    But at this moment, Han Chen looked at Xu Xiangmeng and somehow felt a little fake.


    It seems that every time something goes wrong, Xu Xiangmeng is aggrieved and crying there without saying a word.


    The appearance of pear flowers with rain can always touch their hearts.


    Han Chen frowned and pursed his thin lips into a straight line.


    This time, her crying seemed to have no effect on him.


    Zhao Yang was about to hit Han Chen when he was glared back by Han Chen.


    "You, you... don''t think I dare not touch you!" Zhao Yang raised his voice deliberately with a dark face.


    Speaking of which, he really didn''t dare to do anything to Han Chen casually, he was really... so angry!


    Han Chen ignored Zhao Yang and continued to see Xu Xiangmeng.


    "Don''t cry, from start to finish, I just asked you a few words, and you neither answered the question nor explained it, what is the grievance?


    Shouldn¡¯t it be Bai Cha who should be wronged?


    After all...you stole her life. "


    Han Chen''s sudden words shocked Xu Xiangmeng.


    Xu Xiangmeng raised his head, disbelief in his eyes.


    "How can you say that? Did I deliberately steal her life? I have been in the Xu family for so many years, don''t I have any feelings?


    She is the daughter of the Xu family, what about me? I have also lived in the Xu family for more than ten years! "


    Xu Xiangmeng not only felt very wronged, but she also felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    How long has it been, Han Chen actually speaks for Bai Cha at such a time, and even has a dispute with her!


    If it takes a little longer, will Han Chen completely stand on the side of Baicha?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xu Xiangmeng felt that the whole person was not well.


    Xu Xiangmeng stood on the spot, a little overwhelmed, and suddenly, she cried out with a wow.


    What she is most afraid of is that everyone is on Bai Cha''s side, but she knows it''s impossible.


    But now, Han Chen is gradually developing towards this possibility.


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she became, crying to the point of tears.


    Zhao Yang couldn''t bear to see Yu Xin, he stretched out his hand and pulled Han Chen aside.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you say these things to Xiang Meng? You know that Xiang Meng is a kind girl, you will hurt her heart very much!


    Baicha is wronged, isn¡¯t Xiang Meng not wronged? Bo Cha''s life is not something that Xiang Meng is going to rob. In this regard, Xiang Meng is also a victim. She has lived in Xu''s house for so many years, and suddenly a person appears and wants to take everything from her. Is she Aren''t you afraid?


    Everything she has, may all be turned into nothing in the blink of an eye. These days, the fear in her heart, have you considered it?


    For Bai Cha, it was just more benefits and more relatives, but for Xiang Meng, she lost everything.


    Her unease, her worries and fears, have you ever thought about these? "


    Zhao Yang was emotional.


    continued without hesitation, "Han Chen, you are her fianc¨¦, so there are some things that you should take the initiative to consider for her without me talking.


    I want to protect her for a lifetime, but don''t forget, my identity is destined to be her friend only, but you are different, you are her fianc¨¦!


    In the future, she will exist in your future, and you should also put her in when you plan your life. I hope you can consider my words carefully. Of course, if you think you can''t protect Xiang Meng, then please let her go, instead of occupying her and saying these hurtful words!


    I don''t want this to happen again, even if I didn''t dare to do anything to you before, but now, I can do anything for her! "


    Zhao Yang''s eyes were full of warnings and threats.


    This is the first time Zhao Yang and Han Chen have spoken so much at one time.


    Han Chen was slightly shocked. What he wanted to say, he suddenly couldn''t say it when he saw Zhao Yang''s appearance.


    He has indeed discovered that Xu Xiangmeng has some problems, but in Zhao Yang''s eyes, Xu Xiangmeng is still a very perfect goddess. If he directly raises his doubts, Zhao Yang may not only not believe what he said, but may even There will be more intense emotions!


    Just like now, he just raised a small question and got Zhao Yang''s sincere words.


    He couldn''t imagine how Zhao Yang would react if he said it all, maybe he would really do anything to him.


    He thought about it for a while. Over the years, Zhao Yang really put all his thoughts on Xu Xiangmeng.


    This may be a very cruel fact for Zhao Yang.


    He probably needs to have a subtle influence on Zhao Yang, otherwise... Zhao Yang will be very difficult to solve.


    Han Chen sighed helplessly.


    "I know, I will seriously reflect on it."


    After the words were finished, he looked at Xu Xiangmeng again, "I''m sorry, Xiangmeng, it''s because I didn''t think carefully, this kind of thing won''t happen again in the future, I just asked casually, there is no other meaning, no matter what happens, I will On your side."


    Nice words, who wouldn''t say them?


    He will too!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1734： The return of a daughter (31)

    Chapter 1734 The return of the daughter (31)


    Xu Xiangmeng stopped crying.


    But looking at Han Chen''s appearance, she always felt that something was not right.


    But I can''t say that something is wrong.


    She silently persuaded herself, maybe she thought too much.


    Don''t think too much.


    After all, I have had a relationship with Han Chen for so many years.


    Immediately afterwards, Han Chen answered the phone, didn''t stay any longer, and left Xu''s house.


    Zhao Yang wanted to leave with him.


    It is not suitable to stay at Xu''s house.


    was stopped by Xu Xiangmeng again, "Zhao Yang, don''t leave, just stay at Xu''s house for a few days, I need you to accompany me."


    Zhao Yang couldn''t say what he refused.


    "it is good."


    Since Xu Xiangmeng asked to keep him, he naturally couldn''t leave at will.


    He guessed that Xiang Meng was not in the right mood.


    It''s fine if he stays.


    is just enough to persuade her to prevent her from thinking about it...


    As soon as the two entered the hallway from the corridor, they heard the quarrel between Xu''s father and Xu''s mother.


    The content of the quarrel is about Baicha.


    Xu Xiangmeng shrank his eyes, pulled Zhao Yang and retreated again.


    "At times like this, I''d better not make trouble."


    She sat in the yard lost.


    Zhao Yang patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t think so much, husband and wife, it''s normal to be noisy, don''t think too much about Bocha, there''s me! If Han Chen dares to treat you badly, I will never let him go!"


    Although he is not Han Chen''s opponent now, as long as he works hard, he will surpass Han Chen one day.


    Xu Xiangmeng hummed.


    She smiled with difficulty, "Zhao Yang, in this world, only you are the best to me, even Han Chen can''t compare to you.


    You said: It would be great if the person I had a marriage contract with was you! "


    She looked serious and didn''t seem to be joking, which surprised Zhao Yang, and he stared at Xu Xiangmeng blankly.


    Soon, he pinched himself, these words, even in his dreams, he never heard, what happened today?


    He could actually hear Xu Xiangmeng say these words to him.


    For a moment, Zhao Yang felt that he might be crazy and had hallucinations, so he heard these words, otherwise, how could Xiang Meng say such things to him?


    Zhao Yang thought about it for a while, he thought that Xu Xiangmeng and Han Chen had such a good relationship, and he was probably just angry for a while!


    Zhao Yang smiled bitterly, "Xiang Meng, don''t think so much, Han Chen, as you know, he is different from others and me, but you have to believe that he will treat you well, he is not that A scumbag, he made a promise and he will keep it for the rest of his life, and he still has so many years of love. Probably today, he is just a convulsion.


    Still, I''m glad to hear you say that, even though I know I won''t have the chance. "


    Xu Xiangmeng didn''t continue talking, she turned her head and looked into the distance.


    She knows Zhao Yang too well. Although Zhao Yang is good to her, Zhao Yang is a muscle. This kind of words cannot continue to be said, but can only be mentioned occasionally to plant a seed in his heart, and then let it slowly of germination.


    She really never thought about being with Zhao Yang before. Compared with the Zhao family, the Han family is much better, and the Zhao family also has Mrs. Zhao, and now Mrs. Zhao is very hostile to her.


    But today is different, Han Chen seems to have a lot of opinions on her now.


    So now, she must keep Zhao Yang, the already cooked duck, by her side, and there must be no more situations where the cooked duck can fly.


    In this way, even if she really breaks up with Han Chen in the future, she still has Zhao Yang as a backup.


    This is also a kind of protection for yourself.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Xiangmeng changed the subject.


    "Zhao Yang, what happened to you and Aunt Zhao? Did you really cut ties with the Zhao family as Han Chen said? I think Aunt Zhao should just be angry. When you look back, you must admit your mistake. also passed.


    You think, after all, there is only one child in the Zhao family, you can''t ignore the family business of the Zhao family! They are also reluctant to recognize you! "


    Zhao Yang smiled when he heard this, "I am the only heir to the Zhao family now, but my mother said that she is young and in good health, and she can have a new obedient heir with my father."


    Xu Xiangmeng couldn''t help laughing and laughing, this is indeed what Mrs. Zhao could say.


    Zhao Yang continued, "So in the future, don''t tell me about going back to the Zhao family, I believe I can make a career by myself, and in the future, I will confront Han Chen with confidence. , I am your most solid backing!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you!" Xu Xiangmeng smiled.


    Encourage Zhao Yang by the way.


    In fact.


    Xu Xiangmeng couldn''t help but scold Zhao Yang in his heart.


    Is there a pit in your brain?


    Don¡¯t leave the family business alone, and have to go through hardship and burden yourself?


    I''m afraid that my brain is not working well!


    But she would never say it.


    I can only hope that Zhao Yang will figure it out sooner, and go back to Zhao''s house to admit his mistake to Mrs. Zhao.


    Otherwise, just rely on Zhao Yang alone, I am afraid that she will die of old age, and she will not wait for the day when Zhao Yang''s career is successful...


    Xu Xiangmeng silently thought about it over and over again.


    About an hour later, she and Zhao Yang returned to Xu''s house. The quarrel between Xu''s father and Xu''s mother was over, and she pressed her temples with a headache.


    I still have to coax Mother Xu, I''m really tired...


    *


    After ??Cha Cha left Xu''s house, he went to a new place.


    This was prepared for her at Shi Yan.


    It is said that it is a company benefit. During the endorsement period, you can live in this apartment.


    In this regard, Cha Cha thinks that the company''s welfare is very good, but whether it is the company''s welfare or Shiyan''s welfare, she thinks she can vaguely guess.


    But this kind of thing, if you say it directly, it will be boring.


    77 from time to time to report the situation of the Xu family.


    It''s a little unclear.


    ¡¾Why not solve it directly? Instead, act with Xu Xiangmeng? ¡¿


    Chacha, "Of course it can''t be solved directly. I always want to let Xu Xiangmeng have a taste of losing everything. If I can let the people around her leave her one by one, then I will be happier."


    Qiqi shuddered inexplicably.


    No wonder I always feel that the host of this plane is strange.


    "Then what''s next?" Qiqi asked again.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes, revealing a smile that is unique to when he smashes wool.


    "Of course I had a good discussion with Shi Zong."


    The wool was brought up by herself. How boring would it be if she didn''t take a pinch?


    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿ Qiqi has limited IQ, and feels that he really can''t guess Chacha''s intentions.


    But you can''t go wrong with Cha Cha.


    It believes that Chacha must be a big move!


    Chacha didn''t waste time, and directly told Shiyan about his thoughts.


    Then, before he could finish speaking... he was rejected by Shiyan.


    "Miss Bai, what are you thinking? Terminate the contract with you? Do you think I''m crazy?"


    Chacha, "That''s not what I mean, I mean that when Mrs. Xu comes to you, she proposes to terminate the contract, and you agree to follow the procedure to get the liquidated damages compensated by Mrs. Xu as quickly as possible.


    Then sign a contract with me! Anyway, even if they terminate the contract with me, Shi will not take a fancy to Xu Xiangmeng. They are so confident, so they should pay some IQ tax! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1735： Return of a daughter (32)

    Chapter 1735 The return of the daughter (32)


    After ??Cha Cha finished speaking, he stared straight at Shi Yan, "What do you think?"


    Shiyan, "..." The little liar has a very dark heart.


    Actually dig a hole for Xu Xiangmeng?


    "It''s good." Shi Yan responded, and he said again and again, "However, is there any benefit for me? Tossing back and forth with you? It''s not very cost-effective."


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled at her.


    Chacha''s little hand waved, extraordinarily generous, "We will pay five or five cents for the cancellation fee!"


    Is this the head office?


    "But if you follow the procedure, then the liquidated damages belong to the company, and you can''t get five or five points from you, and there are still a lot of staff in the company who have to work overtime for this matter. Said it was a loss-making business.¡±


    Shi Yan explained this matter very seriously.


    Chacha quickly reacted, "..." Yes, she didn''t think about it carefully, "Then I''ll pay your employees a little more overtime?


    Anyway, I have to take the money from the Xu family. Even if it doesn¡¯t fall into my hands and make me lose money, I don¡¯t care. "


    She has a lot of money, all she wants is Mrs. Xu and Xu Xiangmeng to pay the IQ tax!


    If Mrs. Xu and Xu Xiangmeng are not happy, she will be very happy.


    Today is also a day of hard work and happiness!


    Shi Yan hummed, "Understood, I will let Manager Yang handle the matter."


    Since she doesn''t like the Xu family so much, she will follow her wishes, as long as everything is under control.


    For him, it¡¯s just a matter of canceling the contract.


    It doesn''t take long.


    However, she was so sure that Mrs. Xu would come to the company to terminate the contract as her mother for Xu Xiangmeng''s sake, without her consent. Probably there was really no relationship between the two.


    Even so, he doesn''t have to show mercy.


    Things settled so happily.


    Mother Xu didn''t know, and before she knew it, someone had dug a hole for her.


    *


    Zhao Yang stayed at Xu''s house for two days.


    Often came back late at night, seeing Xu Xiangmeng having a headache.


    It is clear that things that can be solved by admitting a mistake with Mrs. Zhao, why do you have to suffer yourself?


    In Zhao Yang''s situation, I''m afraid that after waiting for decades, nothing major can be done.


    Xu Xiangmeng thought more and more that he still had to persuade Zhao Yang to return to Zhao''s house as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, her future will be very worrying.


    Except for Zhao Yang.


    Xu Xiangmeng was still upset about Baicha.


    On that day, the sentence that Bai Cha said could terminate the contract with the Shi Group was like a hook that tickled her heart and kept her up at night.


    In her opinion, if she pays the liquidated damages for Baicha, she can terminate the contract with the Shi Group.


    After the termination of the contract, the Shi Group will definitely not use Baicha as its spokesperson.


    At that time, she was the first choice for the jewelry spokesperson of the Shi Group.


    Xu Xiangmeng felt that he had to do something.


    But she couldn''t bring it up by herself.


    requires Mother Xu to take the initiative.


    Xu Xiangmeng pondered for a while, and had a measure in his heart.


    On this day, when Mother Xu came back from outside, she happened to see Xu Xiangmeng flipping through a jewelry booklet.


    "Mengmeng?" she called out.


    Xu Xiangmeng hurriedly put away the booklet and looked at Mother Xu with reddish eyes.


    "mom."


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying?" Mother Xu''s expression changed, she walked over emotionally, raised her hand and picked up the booklet she had hidden.


    Mother Xu looked at the jewelry booklet in her hand and immediately understood why Xu Xiangmeng was unhappy?


    She sighed, "Didn''t Baicha say before that she can terminate the contract with the Shi Group? She can''t afford the liquidated damages, so I will pay the liquidated damages to let her terminate the contract with the Shi Group.


    In this way, the Shi Group will have to re-select the spokesperson, and at that time, they will choose you. "


    Xu Xiangmeng replied in shock, "Will this not be good? After all, the spokesperson is already Chacha, if I stole her endorsement..."


    "What are you talking about? The endorsement was originally yours, and she stole your endorsement. We are just taking it back in an upright manner?"


    Mother Xu has an arrogant attitude. As long as her daughter wants it, she will definitely find a way to give it to her.


    They have been tossing about the endorsement for a long time. If in the end, the endorsement is really not obtained, he and she thinks that she may mention this endorsement in the future, and she will be very upset.


    So no matter what aspect, the spokesperson of this endorsement must not be Baicha.


    From the beginning, she was not optimistic about Baicha.


    Now it is even more unacceptable that Bai Cha, a wild girl, robbed Xu Xiangmeng of things. Xu Xiang dreamed of Xu''s mother, so she made a vow and made up her mind.


    With Mother Xu, this matter will definitely go smoothly.


    No matter if Bai Cha said that sentence in the first place, whether it was true or false, now as long as Mother Xu intervenes, there is no room for Bo Cha to go back on this matter.


    Because Bai Cha left Xu''s house, Xu''s mother and Xu Xiangmeng couldn''t contact her again.


    After thinking about it, Mother Xu took Xu Xiangmeng directly to the Shi Group. She is Bai Cha''s mother, so she can handle the termination of the contract, she has the right.


    This was Mother Xu''s first visit to the Shi Group, and she looked at the Shi Group in shock.


    The Shi Group is really many times bigger than the Xu family''s company, and the two cannot be compared at all.


    She finally knew why Father Xu was so afraid of the Shi Group, because the Shi Group did have this ability.


    But now, she came to the Genshi Group to terminate the contract, so she must have confidence.


    Xu''s mother took Xu Xiangmeng and went to the front desk first. Because there was no reservation, the front desk staff did not allow them to enter the Shi Group directly, and asked to make an appointment first.


    But because of their identities, the front desk had to contact Manager Yang.


    Manager Yang was a little surprised when he heard that Mrs. Xu was coming, but it soon became clear that Mr. Shi had already mentioned this to him. If Mrs. Xu came to the Shi Group, he just had to follow Mrs. Xu''s wishes. .


    Shi always told him about the termination of the contract, so he was mentally prepared, but he never thought that Mrs. Xu would ruin Bai Cha''s future so impatiently.


    Thinking that Bai Cha was Mrs. Xu''s biological daughter, Manager Yang felt that Bai Cha was really miserable.


    As a mother, instead of loving your own daughter, you rob your own daughter? Take it to coax the daughter to be happy?


    It was the first time he saw him, no wonder they all said that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds.


    I thought of the bonus that Shi always said before.


    Manager Yang couldn''t wait to go to the hall downstairs to receive Mrs. Xu in person. The eyes he looked at Mrs. Xu became much more eager.


    Because now Mrs. Xu is a cash cow in his eyes, Shi always said that in addition to the bonus, if you can do this well, you can get another bonus.


    Not only that, Miss Bo Cha Bo also sent him a big red envelope, just for the money, he felt that he could solve this matter perfectly.


    For money he can!


    Today is also a day to work hard for money!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1736： Return of a daughter (33)

    Chapter 1736 The return of the daughter (33)


    When Mrs. Xu saw that Manager Yang received her in person, she felt a lot more confident.


    She glanced at the front desk. The front desk stopped her just now. Did you see it?


    is now their manager Yang, come to receive her in person!


    I really don''t know where these front desk people have the confidence to even dare to stop her? Don''t even look at her identity!


    The front desk ignored Mrs. Xu''s gaze, and still stood there focused on guarding her post and doing her duty.


    This punch seemed to hit cotton, and Mrs. Xu was not very happy, but these were all small matters. She came to the Shi Group and had another more important matter to solve.


    Compared with ??, of course, her business is more important.


    Manager Yang took her into an office.


    "Excuse me, Mrs. Xu and Miss Xu, do you have anything to do with our company?"


    Mother Xu held Xu Xiangmeng''s wrist and looked at Manager Yang seriously, "What do you think of my daughter? Is it suitable to be the jewelry spokesperson of your Shishi Group?


    I think her image is quite good, and she has endorsed many brands. "


    Manager Yang nodded cooperatively, "Miss Xu is outstanding, and Mrs. Xu is really lucky!"


    Anyone can say something nice.


    Similarly, everyone wants to hear good words.


    Xu is very satisfied. It seems that Manager Yang is quite tasteful.


    "I also think that I am lucky to have such a good daughter. By the way, Manager Yang, I came to Shishi Group today, and she has a more important thing.


    You also know that Bo Cha, the jewelry spokesperson of your Shishi Group, is also my daughter. The relationship between me and her is that I can decide anything on her behalf, and I am her guardian.


    She regrets signing the endorsement deal with the Shi Group now, and doesn''t want to be your spokesperson anymore, so she entrusted me to terminate the contract with you.


    Of course, considering that this matter will have a very bad impact on the Shi Group, the normal compensation process is to go, and I will pay the liquidated damages. I am really embarrassed for the trouble caused to Shi. "


    Mrs. Xu, relying on herself as the mother of Baicha, came to lie casually.


    In her opinion, Bai Cha would not care about her.


    Even if he is really dissatisfied with her behavior, he will not do anything to her.


    Therefore, Mrs. Xu resolutely terminated the contract for Baicha.


    does not care about the impact of this behavior on the future of Baicha.


    Manager Yang, who has known the truth for a long time, is a little speechless. Can you say this?


    He really didn''t see Bai Cha as his own daughter at all, but there was no extra expression on his face, he just looked at Mrs. Xu seriously.


    "Are you saying that Bai Cha doesn''t want to be the spokesperson anymore? But when we met before, we had a good conversation. She also likes this endorsement very much, and the endorsement fee we paid is also very high. During the cooperation process, it never happened. Contradiction, how can you suddenly not want to endorse?"


    Mrs. Xu looked apologetic.


    "You also know that our family, Baicha, has lived a hard life since she was a child. She grew up in the countryside, and to put it bluntly, she is a wild girl.


    is lucky to be your spokesperson, but at that time, she was also carried away by joy.


    After she calmed down completely and thought about it carefully, she felt that she was really inappropriate. She felt that she was a wild girl, and she was not worthy to endorse such top jewelry as you.


    is not even worthy to be your spokesperson.


    She is afraid that she will affect your brand.


    I know that you may not be able to understand this matter, but she is indeed begging me to come, otherwise, I would not risk offending the Shi Group to tell you these words.


    Liquidated damages, you can say the amount, our Xu family can afford it. We just hope that after paying the liquidated damages, it will not have any other impact on us. You also know that our Xu family is not as good as the Shi Group. Small company, can''t stand the big storm. "


    Mrs. Xu''s remarks were sincere.


    And the last few sentences, the implication is to hope that your Shi Group will not retaliate against our Xu family in the future.


    is very cautious.


    Unfortunately, none of these precautions are for Baicha.


    Manager Yang looked at Mrs. Xu with a complicated look.


    "Even if there is no way to continue the cooperation, our Shi Group will not do anything out of the ordinary. Our company is a serious company. Please rest assured about this, but the termination of the contract is such a big thing, I still need to report to our Shi. .


    If we always agree, then this matter can enter the normal process. As for the liquidated damages, please ask Mrs. Xu to prepare it first. "


    Next, Manager Yang left the office.


    went to Shiyan''s president''s office, and he briefly said what Mrs. Xu had said to him.


    Shiyan nodded.


    "According to the process of liquidated damages, how much will she have to pay?"


    Manager Yang smiled mysteriously, "Probably at least 20 million." This is not a small sum.


    Shiyan hummed, "Go ahead and do it. After you get the 20 million yuan, you can even give employees year-end benefits."


    Manager Yang left the president''s office with a smile.


    Twenty million, ah twenty million.


    took 20 million in vain. This year''s employees can eat more meat when they are eating!


    The moment Manager Yang re-entered the office, he restrained his joy and walked in with an embarrassed look on his face.


    The first sentence after entering the door, "Mrs. Xu is a bit difficult to handle."


    Mrs. Xu groaned in her heart.


    "Do you always disagree?"


    Xu Xiangmeng, who was beside him, turned pale.


    What''s so good about cypress tea?


    "Can you let me talk to Mr. Shi in person?" Xu Xiangmeng asked a question. Speaking of which, she really wanted to meet Shiyan.


    The most successful man in the business world.


    There are many legends about him in the business world.


    Manager Yang, "..." I think you are dreaming.


    Do you still want to see our Shizong?


    He sighed, "This jewelry endorsement, I believe you all know, is very important to us, because it is the 20th anniversary of our jewelry.


    This is a big project. If it is delayed because of the spokesperson, it will definitely have a great impact on our Shishi.


    But considering that the Xu family''s company may still cooperate with us in the future, we reluctantly took a step back.


    As for Bai Cha, I must admit that her face is indeed very suitable for our endorsement, and in terms of temperament, I can''t guarantee whether it will be suitable or not, and it may be slightly lacking.


    After all, endorsement is a long-term matter, and the character and temperament of the endorser must be considered comprehensively. As for me, I will always tell us my thoughts.


    Under my active persuasion, we can agree to the termination of the contract proposed by Miss Bo, but the liquidated damages must follow the procedure! "


    Mrs. Xu breathed a sigh of relief.


    understood Manager Yang''s meaning in seconds.


    "Manager Yang, this time, it''s really thanks to you. I don''t know if you have time in the evening. I want to invite you to dinner."


    Manager Yang pretended to be thoughtful, "Yes."


    Oh, Miss Bai said, let them pay more IQ tax.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1737： Return of a daughter (34)

    Chapter 1737 The return of the daughter (34)


    Manager Yang continued to fudge, "In addition, Mrs. Xu, I have to tell you that we were always really unhappy about the termination of the contract.


    For whatever reason, Miss Bai has already signed a contract with us, and now, she has breached the contract.


    Our company is very angry! I hope that after the termination of the contract, Miss Bai can come to our company and give us a sincere apology. "


    Mrs. Xu thanked him continuously.


    Let Baicha apologize? That''s as it should be.


    As for what Manager Yang just said, the company was very angry, and Mrs. Xu didn''t care at all.


    I don¡¯t even think about what impact it will have on Baicha in the future.


    Instead, it was Xu Xiangmeng.


    smiled when he bowed his head.


    Termination of contract is a taboo in this industry. Not only is the banquet unhappy, but after the news spreads, other companies may not have any idea of ??cooperating with Bocha.


    She only needs to step on one more foot, and Bai Cha is completely finished.


    To be more precise, before it even started, it was already a defeat.


    Mrs. Xu did not expect things to go so smoothly.


    is another greeting.


    Mrs. Xu could vaguely see that the current Manager Yang had a somewhat different attitude from just now. After all, the termination of the contract had affected his project.


    So Mrs. Xu didn''t dare to say anything more.


    I also paid special attention when I spoke.


    Then we made an appointment for dinner.


    took Xu Xiangmeng to the legal department of the company.


    The Legal Department quickly walked her through the process.


    Less than an hour.


    Mrs. Xu has obtained the letter of release and paid a penalty of 20 million yuan.


    This was probably the most money she ever talked about.


    Although she is very distressed for the 20 million yuan, when she thinks of the next benefits, Mrs. Xu feels that she can do it again.


    "Xiang Meng, you have to work hard to get the endorsement of the Shi Group. In this way, you can barely make up for the hole in my liquidated damages."


    Father Xu still doesn''t know about this matter, and it is estimated that when he knows, he will quarrel with her again.


    Mrs. Xu pressed her eyebrows with a headache.


    Xu Xiangmeng smiled, "Mom, don''t worry, when I make money, let alone 20 million, just 200 million, I''ll give it to you too."


    "It''s really my good daughter." Mrs. Xu was delighted.


    The two just left the Shi Group.


    Mrs. Xu received a call from Mr. Xu.


    "Is something wrong?" she asked, not a good attitude.


    "Where did you spend 20 million?" Mr. Xu was so angry that he usually eats, drinks, and buys clothes and jewelry. Now he spends 20 million all at once?


    Did she buy a villa or a luxury car?


    Hearing the words, Mrs. Xu said it again proudly.


    spent 20 million on behalf of Baicha to terminate the contract with the Shi Group! After that, the spokesperson is her daughter''s!


    Mr. Xu, "? Do you have a hole in your brain? Do you know where the Shi Group is? Why do you want to get along with the Shi Group? Do you know that if they move their fingers, our Xu family will be finished!"


    "How can it be so serious? The manager Yang of the Shi Group has a very good attitude. We even made an appointment to have dinner together in the evening." Mrs. Xu said indifferently.


    She only thought that Mr. Xu was making a fuss.


    Also said that she has a hole in her brain?


    If she hadn''t been in a good mood now, she would have quarreled with him in minutes!


    Mr. Xu was silent for a while, "Take me with you at night, I want to see the attitude of that manager Yang."


    "Okay." Mrs. Xu responded.


    After ?? hung up the phone, Mr. Xu still felt that Mrs. Xu was ill.


    Not to mention offending the Shi Group, even if the Shi Group has no spokesperson, if they have to choose a spokesperson again, must the spokesperson be Xu Xiangmeng?


    Such uncertain things should not be done!


    At least get a letter of approval from Manager Yang!


    Otherwise, 20 million will be spent in vain?


    Mr. Xu frowned and dealt with the work, which was really a headache.


    *


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Xiangmeng have just been powerful in the Shi Group.


    On the back foot, Cha Cha arrived at the Shi Group.


    Manager Yang''s attitude is called a kindness, "Miss Bai, this matter is very smooth, including the legal department, the whole process is also videotaped to prevent future problems, everything is in accordance with the normal process, and there is absolutely no accident. "


    "Okay, then I''ll thank Manager Yang here first. I''m always lucky to have such a good assistant as you."


    Chacha is not stingy with praise, and Manager Yang is also very good at fooling people.


    Although Mrs. Xu and Xu Xiangmeng have no brains, they are not fools. They didn''t find any clues and went down the line.


    This manager Yang is worth a big red envelope!


    "Do you have time for Manager Yang? Please have dinner with Mr. Shi in the evening." Cha Cha was in a good mood and asked with a smile.


    Manager Yang was a little annoyed immediately, "...I fooled Mrs. Xu and asked her to invite me to dinner." If I knew that Miss Bai was here to invite me, I would change the time with that Mrs. Xu.


    A bit of surprise appeared in Cha Cha''s eyes, "Manager Yang, you''re really not an ordinary person, then you should have dinner with them first, another day, I''ll ask you again, today, I''ll ask you Mr. Shi first!"


    Oops, it''s going to be a date for the two of you accidentally.


    Manager Yang wanted to say something else, but when he caught a glimpse of Shi Yan from the corner of his eye, he shuddered and responded quickly, "Okay, okay, I wish you a happy time with us."


    The words fell, and he ran away in a hurry.


    Shiyan walked over slowly, the handsome face seemed to restrain a bit of pleasure, "Want to invite me to dinner?"


    "Well, I''ll ask you out." Cha Cha nodded, "Does Shi always admire his face?"


    "Then I''ll book a restaurant now." Shi Yan''s eyes were filled with joy, and his voice was gentle as never before.


    Cha Cha, "Good."


    Manager Yang went back to his office and was full of emotion. It was obvious that he was planted when he was at home.


    It seems that he can be sure that this Miss Bai is likely to be their wife Shi in the future.


    I don''t know how the people in the Xu family will react when that time comes.


    Speaking of which, he really couldn''t understand.


    Mingming Baicha was born to the Xu family. Could it be that because he grew up in the countryside for more than ten years, he felt that she was a wild girl and her status was not qualified, so she didn''t care at all?


    That is the daughter who is related by blood!


    And in his opinion, Miss Bai is very good.


    Not only is he good-looking, but his temperament is also unfamiliar, which can be compared with Xu Xiangmeng.


    This man is blind sometimes!


    I thought I chose the best one, but in fact, it was simply wrong. From then on, I regretted it for the rest of my life.


    Thinking about it, Manager Yang happily took out his mobile phone and called his daughter-in-law. Although he was busy with work, he still had to pay more attention to his wife.


    Otherwise, the daughter-in-law will not feel safe, what should I do if I don''t want him!


    As a filial and filial husband of twenty-four, Manager Yang is very eager to survive and has a sense of danger.


    Then... Manager Yang was scolded by his daughter-in-law.


    "You don''t have to work? Call me during working hours? Do you want to be deducted from your salary?"


    Manager Yang said weakly, "...I just wanted to tell you that I have a dinner party in the evening, and the other party is a woman, oh, she has a daughter and a husband, but your husband is so good, do you want to think about it, come with me ?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1738： The return of a daughter (35)

    Chapter 1738 The return of the daughter (35)


    The other party was obviously speechless at Manager Yang''s proposal.


    dropped a word coldly.


    "If you get hooked up, then get out of here!"


    Manager Yang, "..." He didn''t have the guts, and his heart was full.


    hung up the phone, Manager Yang looked sad.


    After a while, he ran out to show his affection to others.


    *


    night.


    Mrs. Xu, Xu Xiangmeng and Mr. Xu went to the agreed restaurant to eat seafood.


    Manager Yang looked at the environment of the restaurant and then looked at the menu.


    Oh wow!


    Death is expensive!


    Since Mrs. Xu invited me.


    Then he is welcome!


    Of course, you still have to be a little bit reserved...


    During this dinner, Mr. Xu asked a few questions from time to time, always trying to find some news from Manager Yang''s mouth.


    But how could Manager Yang not be able to guess what he meant?


    The two of them were playing Tai Chi, but they didn''t let Mr. Xu tell any useful news. Instead, they asked Mr. Xu to order a lot of seafood.


    After the meal, Manager Yang left gracefully.


    Mr. Xu, "???" Is this gone?


    Why did he feel like he was being fooled?


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t intervene, but she also knew that she didn''t get any useful information. She asked, "How about I go and give Manager Yang some money to find out?"


    Mr. Xu pondered for a while, "It''s not impossible, it''s just that we can''t determine what kind of person Manager Yang is. If he bribes him and makes him unhappy, then it''s over?"


    Mrs. Xu was very speechless, "Are you stupid? Who doesn''t like money? If you don''t like it, it can only be because the money you gave is not in place, just double it!"


    These words were justified, and Mr. Xu looked at her in shock, "Even if you give him money, it has to be controlled within a certain range!"


    "¡­¡­I see."


    Mrs. Xu responded impatiently. Of course, the more money, the better.


    Mrs. Xu did not say a word, and directly transferred a sum of money to Manager Yang on WeChat.


    Manager Yang almost dropped his phone when he saw the transfer record.


    This ride...


    Really no brains.


    Who directly bribes with such an aboveboard?


    Manager Yang took a screenshot and sent it to Shiyan. He didn''t dare to accept the money.


    Don''t say one hundred thousand, it is one million, and he will not accept it!


    He was always loyal to them!


    Shiyan, who was dating Chacha, looked at the message from Manager Yang, and reached out and handed the phone to her.


    Cha Cha glanced at it and said lightly, "Tell him not to close it, I''ll close the net soon." Her plans are almost the same.


    If Manager Yang collects the money, then Manager Yang will be finished, and the people of the Xu family will rely on him.


    Shi Yan replied.


    Manager Yang understands in seconds that money cannot be collected.


    If he accepted it, he would not be able to tell.


    In fact, he mainly wanted to tell Mr. Shi that he is not the kind of person who sees money.


    Although he loves money, he would rather work hard!


    instead of taking the money from Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu waited for a while and felt a little uneasy when she saw that Manager Yang had not received the money for a long time.


    "Mengmeng, do you think he is too little?"


    Xu Xiangmeng''s eyes were complicated, "..." I always feel that this is not good, then Manager Yang looks like a good person, maybe he doesn''t want to go to their troubled waters.


    "You told Manager Yang that the transfer was transferred to the wrong person." She sighed, that''s all, anyway, things have come to this stage, and she has nothing to regret.


    Baicha is no longer a spokesperson.


    Even if it was someone else, she would be happy, but... a little distressed about the liquidated damages.


    Mrs. Xu snorted reluctantly, and then sent a message to Manager Yang, saying that she had transferred the wrong transfer. When the time came, Manager Yang confirmed the receipt, and the money would naturally be returned to her account.


    Manager Yang is too lazy to talk to Mrs. Xu now.


    Anyway, his task has been completed, and it has nothing to do with Mrs. Xu.


    *


    two days in a row.


    The ?? termination of the contract was not mentioned on the official blog by the Shi Group.


    Xu Xiangmeng couldn''t help it.


    Started to take a trumpet and found a marketing account to talk about it.


    The marketing account saw the news and thought it was very popular. After all, on the day of the press conference, things were very noisy.


    An Heng fans still miss Baicha!


    So.


    Marketing account to send out this news.


    Anheng fans immediately watched.


    ¡¾oh! Terminated hhh! ¡¿


    ¡¾The spokesperson who terminated the contract the fastest in history! ¡¿


    ¡¾do you know? Although this Baicha looks good-looking, she seems to be from the countryside! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sisters upstairs, make it clearer! What the **** is going on, isn''t Baicha a very deep background? How could she be a country girl? ¡¿


    An Heng''s fans keenly sensed the unusual aura, and quickly ran to privately poke this Weibo account that might know some news.


    This account is a small account, just registered a few days ago.


    However, this does not affect their desire to know about Baicha.


    followed.


    That account gave An Heng¡¯s fans popular science.


    ¡¾Bai Cha is a country girl, do you know what her relationship is with Xu Xiangmeng? Xu Xiangmeng is the daughter of the Xu family, and Bocha is a distant relative of the Xu family. The Xu family took pity on her and adopted her as a righteous daughter. As a result, she changed hands and robbed Xu Xiangmeng''s endorsement. This has long been known in our circle. opened. ¡¿


    An Heng fans, "???"


    Fuck!


    Shocking melon!


    Fortunately, they had a clear mind and didn''t cooperate with the Shi Group to make a video, otherwise wouldn''t it be over?


    If they are entangled by that wild girl in the future, they will be **** off!


    Fortunately, I got rid of it!


    Deserved!


    A bunch of people scolded Baicha.


    There are also fans of Xu Xiangmeng. When they saw the news, they began to feel crazy for Xu Xiangmeng again.


    It must be the Shi Group and Bai Cha who joined hands to bully their Mengmeng!


    Of course, there are also people who eat melons who have questioned, [Who knows if it is a lie? Who wouldn''t say such unsubstantiated news?


    I also said that I know Xu Xiangmeng! I have a mine in Bai Fumei''s house, do you believe it? ¡¿


    But this kind of questioning voice was very small, and was soon ridiculed by An Heng fans, chased and scolded by Xu Xiangmeng fans, and then drowned in the scolding of many fans...


    And the account that broke the news was actually sent to the hot search after an afternoon.


    Eat melon and eat Qin Wei of Shi Group again, a question mark slowly popped up in his head, "?"


    Who the **** is this **** who insists on holding on to the Shi Group?


    She also watched the press conference that day.


    The one called Bai Cha clearly fits his image and temperament.


    Tsk, are you not responsible for spreading rumors?


    Qin Wei followed the click and found that the account was a trumpet, and couldn''t help but be a little speechless.


    She opened a large size and went directly to Aite''s size.


    Qin Wei V: @Little Rabbit, hello, do you have the ability to make a big one to fight me? What the heck is a trumpet and messing around with news?


    No matter who you are, can you stop dragging the Shi Group on horseback? The Shi Group is not blind, how could it possibly fall in love with Xu Xiangmeng? Or is the previous announcement of the Shi Group not true enough?


    Don''t be rude people, they all come to touch the Ci Shi Group, all day long saying that people are robbing Xu Xiangmeng for endorsement, what''s the matter? Xu Xiangmeng told you? Or did Baicha tell you?


    Oh, could it be that the senior management of the Shi Group told you?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1739： The return of a daughter (36)

    Chapter 1739 The return of the daughter (36)


    Xu Xiangmeng''s fans were so angry after seeing this Weibo.


    However, when they thought that the other party had a stronger background than Xu Xiangmeng, if they besieged Qin Wei, they would probably want Mengmeng to apologize to Qin Wei, so they held back.


    However, there will always be some that can¡¯t help it.


    After all, there are many fans, and there are also many scattered.


    It is impossible for everyone to be of one mind.


    Xu Xiangmeng, who has been paying attention to the situation on the Internet, saw this Weibo, and his eyes were darkened.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    What is her luck recently?


    Why do you offend this Qin Wei again and again?


    With someone else, she is really not afraid.


    It is Qin Wei who can ride a horse.


    Xu Xiangmeng almost wanted to beg Qin Wei to let him go.


    This little ancestor is like a madman, with a deep background, no one is afraid! I don''t care what the consequences of my words and deeds will be...


    Qin Wei waited for a while, but did not wait for the trumpet to reply.


    Small bunny is obedient, as if he has disappeared.


    Qin Wei is not in a hurry, since this trumpet does not reply, let the Shi Group reply.


    She immediately took out her phone and sent another Weibo.


    Qin Wei V: @SHI Group, say, have you ever thought about giving Xu Xiangmeng your endorsement, answer quickly! Hurry up to debunk! Aunt, I don''t want to see the three words Shi Group and Xu Xiangmeng linked together!


    in a minute.


    Shi Group V: @Qin Wei, eldest miss, Mr. Shi said that he never thought about giving the endorsement to that Xu or something, he couldn''t even remember his name.


    The melon-eating crowd watching the show, "???"


    Oh wow!


    Miss?


    The eldest lady of the Shi Group!


    It turns out that Qin Wei''s background is so powerful?


    No wonder Xu Xiangmeng admitted his mistake in seconds!


    Melon eaters flock to Qin Wei''s Weibo.


    ¡¾Sister, look at me! I''m cute and well-behaved, and I''m still cute. Is there a shortage of warm beds? ¡¿


    ¡¾Really white and rich! ¡¿


    ¡¾The eldest lady of the Shi Group, this is the real tip of the pyramid. In the future, fans of Xu Xiangmeng should stop boasting about white, rich and beautiful people! Shame! Pooh! ¡¿


    [Bai Fumei slaps her face, Xu Xiangmeng fans have taken it~]


    ¡¾Excuse me, does my sister lack a boyfriend? Little wolf dog, little milk dog, I can do it! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Xu Xiangmeng fans silently watched all this.


    What about Miss Shi Group?


    It''s not what she said, does Shi Group dare not to give Qin Wei face?


    Oh, they lost to relatives who went through the back door.


    Shame!


    When netizens were happily eating melons, Shi Group suddenly posted another Weibo.


    Shishi Group V: It has been verified that the two accounts of @Сbunguyguy and @ÐìÏéÃÎ are operated by the same mobile phone, and the Shi Group will pursue legal investigations for false remarks! Please be careful~


    A passerby who eats melons, "???"


    What the hell? What do we see?


    Wait, my melon fell to the ground in fright.


    Xu Xiangmeng''s fans were dumbfounded.


    Qin Wei was the first to react.


    Qin Wei laughed mercilessly, [Hahahahahaha, sorry, I really couldn''t help it, I didn''t expect this trumpet to be a fine point, oh my, I''m dying of laughter! ¡¿


    Eat melon passers-by:


    ¡¾Oh, I broke the news about myself! ¡¿


    ¡¾I was robbed of endorsement by a wild girl hahahaha. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mom, Xu Xiangmeng is actually a showman! What kind of endorsement are you playing, you should go to the show! ¡¿


    [Jimei, tell me, is this a large-scale collapse scene? ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh, how can you do this, Mengmeng is already so miserable, you still laugh at it?


    My Mengmeng must have been hacked! Oh my god, it''s also possible that someone was abroad and their mobile phone was stolen hhh! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Xu Xiangmeng looked at these comments with a dismal expression.


    Never expected that the boat capsized in the gutter this time!


    She should wait, she should wait for the Shi Group to take the initiative to announce the termination of the contract.


    And now, it''s too late to say that.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    was directly poked by the Shi Group, where has she encountered such a thing before?


    Xu Xiangmeng was overwhelmed with his mobile phone.


    How can this be salvaged?


    Said that the phone was stolen, not me? no no no...


    There is no other solution at all.


    Xu Xiangmeng cried anxiously, she didn''t know how to solve this incident, she had never encountered such a big incident before...


    She dared not look for Father Xu.


    It was because she couldn''t help it that she came to the current end.


    After finally calming down for a few minutes, Xu Xiangmeng began to think that in this case, only Zhao Yang might be willing to take the blame.


    And such a big thing, Xu Xiangmeng felt that he might not be able to fool the past.


    With an uneasy mood, Xu Xiangmeng called Zhao Yang''s mobile number.


    At that time.


    Zhao Yang is sitting face to face with Han Chen.


    Han Chen expressionlessly smashed Xu Xiangmeng''s collapse on his face.


    He came to Zhao Yang, originally to talk about Mrs. Xu taking Xu Xiangmeng to the Shi Group to terminate the contract on behalf of Bai Cha.


    Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, the incident of Xu Xiangmeng''s trumpet happened.


    Han Chen was a little speechless, he just felt that he was too blind before.


    "Look for yourself, what is this? She went to the Shi Group with Mrs. Xu and paid liquidated damages to ruin Bocha''s endorsement. Doesn''t she know that the most taboo thing for people in the circle is to break the contract?


    She is ruining the future of Baicha! The Shi Group didn''t announce the incident, but she was lucky, she couldn''t help it, she opened the trumpet to deliberately set the rhythm, and now the Shi Group official blog directly told Aite about it.


    Do you think Xu Xiangmeng is still innocent? Is she really kind and beautiful? "


    If she is really kind, how could she say those words?


    Shame?


    Zhao Yang shook his head and defended Xu Xiangmeng, "You don''t understand, Xiang Meng was afraid, so she did this, she was just confused for a while.


    You think, what would you do if someone suddenly came out and robbed you of everything? Would you choose to sit still? So she does this, no problem, you know? "


    Han Chen looked at the hopeless Zhao Yang and sneered, "Since you are so obsessed, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Zhao Yang was very unhappy, "It''s not that I''m obsessed, it''s that you don''t understand, no one can be a pure and flawless piece of white paper, you''ve managed the company for so long, do you dare to say that you haven''t played tricks?


    I am not clean, so why accuse Xiang Meng? No matter what Xiang Meng does, it is just to protect her relatives. It may not be appropriate, but I will not leave her because of this! "


    "So you''re planning to help the bully?"


    Han Chen''s face was ashen, no wonder Mrs. Zhao was so angry that she cut off relations with Zhao Yang, and she even said that no one is allowed to help Zhao Yang... Indeed, she should suffer a little more, and experience the sinister human heart.


    "Okay Han Chen, I don''t want to quarrel with you, and you don''t want to tell me these words again, I''m so upset!"


    Zhao Yang scolded and pushed Han Chen.


    "If you don''t like Xiang Meng, then don''t blame me for taking the initiative! I''ve never crossed that line."


    If Han Chen gave up Xu Xiangmeng, he would be welcome.


    Han Chen, "!" Stupid.


    He got a headache from anger.


    raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, he said, "I''m not ready to break off the engagement with Xu Xiangmeng, so don''t think about it any further."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1740： Return of a daughter (37)

    Chapter 1740 The return of the daughter (37)


    Zhao Yang was a little disappointed.


    "If you don''t dissolve the engagement, then what nonsense are you talking to me here?"


    It was a waste of his feelings and made him happy for nothing.


    Han Chen, "..." I''m afraid he wants to be mad at him!


    If he said to cancel the engagement, Zhao Yang probably turned his head and went to find Xu Xiangmeng. In order not to let Zhao Yang go further, the engagement would not be terminated for the time being. Other than that, what could he do?


    Stupid!


    Han Chen couldn''t hold back, and cursed a few more words in his heart.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhao Yang, he raised his foot and was about to leave. Just after taking a step, Zhao Yang''s cell phone rang.


    Han Chen''s footsteps paused, inexplicably feeling that it had something to do with Xu Xiangmeng, he didn''t go any further, he stood there, waiting to hear if Xu Xiangmeng was calling.


    Sure enough.


    Zhao Yang glanced at his phone, then looked at Han Chen provocatively, and showed him the caller ID.


    "Look at how your fianc¨¦ is? Xiang Meng would rather find me than you when she has something to do! This shows that she trusts me more. Do you want to consider giving me the position of fianc¨¦?"


    Han Chen blurted out, "? Stupid!"


    Zhao Yang, "?! You scold me? You''re an idiot!"


    Han Chen looked disdainful, "If you don''t answer the phone again, your goddess will have to wait."


    Zhao Yang hummed in anger, "...I''ll settle the account with you later."


    He answered the phone, pressed the speakerphone, and said softly, "Xiangmeng, are you looking for me because of Weibo?"


    Xu Xiangmeng responded, "Yes, Zhao Yang, I was really confused for a while, Bocha she deliberately provoked me, and I was so angry that I posted a Weibo with the trumpet account, I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, what should I do? what!


    I dare not find Han Chen and my parents, I am afraid, Zhao Yang, please help me! "


    ''s gentle and pleasant voice was full of panic.


    is pitiful.


    Zhao Yang''s heart was soft and messed up. He had always felt sorry for Xu Xiangmeng, but now he felt even more distressed.


    "Mengmeng, don''t worry, I know who you are, you definitely didn''t mean it, let''s explain it well, your parents will definitely not blame you."


    He comforted carefully.


    gave Han Chen a fierce look.


    He has no self-consciousness to be a fianc¨¦ at all. If something like this happens to his fianc¨¦e, shouldn''t he be comforted immediately?


    Han Chen is better, come here and speak ill of his fiancee!


    Xu Xiangmeng watched silently for a while, seemingly in a dilemma. After a long time, she said, "Brother Zhao Yang, can you help me again..."


    Zhao Yang was obviously taken aback, and vaguely understood what Xu Xiangmeng meant.


    Han Chen didn''t understand the meaning of these words, looked at Zhao Yang in surprise, "?" How can you help with this kind of thing?


    The matter has reached this stage, is there no possibility of recovery?


    Logging in to two accounts with the same mobile phone can''t be washed away...


    and many more?


    Log in to two accounts on the same mobile phone...


    Han Chen''s pupils shrank, staring gloomily at Zhao Yang.


    This idiot, shouldn''t it be what he thinks?


    Actively charged Xu Xiangmeng? Be a scapegoat?


    However.


    Zhao Yang just thought for a while, "Mengmeng, as long as it''s your business, I''m willing to go through fire and water, this time, even if you push me, it means that I took your mobile phone and used a trumpet phone. tweeted."


    "Brother Zhao Yang, you are so kind." Xu Xiangmeng probably didn''t expect it to go so smoothly.


    Zhao Yang, "Forget it, don''t talk about it, I said it myself, I will help you clean up this matter! For the next thing, don''t worry about it."


    Zhao Yang comforted a few more words, then hung up the phone.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the disbelief in Han Chen''s eyes.


    "If you don''t want to help, get out of the way, don''t get in the way of me!" Zhao Yang hurried away unhappy.


    What kind of eyes does Han Chen look like?


    He is not a fool.


    He is willing to take the blame for Xu Xiangmeng and resolve these matters for her willingly.


    After a long time, Han Chen suddenly asked, "During Mrs. Zhao''s birthday banquet, were you the one to blame for the necklace?"


    Zhao Yang was stunned for a moment, but did not answer.


    I thought that Han Chen is really smart.


    He didn''t mention it, so Han Chen guessed it.


    Because it was about Xu Xiangmeng, Zhao Yang''s attitude improved a lot, he said, "Han Chen, I told you to discuss something, I will post on Weibo later, and I will talk about the trumpet, but I can''t be angry enough to do it. Yes, you can cooperate when the time comes, okay? This is more convincing, and it can be considered that you have done something for Xiangmeng!"


    Zhao Yang eagerly waited for Han Chen to respond.


    Unfortunately, Han Chen gave him a cold word, "Go away!"


    Immediately afterwards, Han Chen left without looking back.


    Even the back figure exudes a cold anger.


    Zhao Yang, "???"


    You are too embarrassed to be angry about this?


    It''s him who should be so angry, right?


    Since Han Chen didn''t help him, he would do it himself.


    Han Chen left the building and called Mrs. Zhao with a livid face, and told Zhao Yang the stupid thing he was going to do.


    Mrs. Zhao, who didn''t want to talk to Zhao Yang at first, was so angry that her blood pressure soared and she almost fainted.


    "Han Chen, thank you for telling me about this. Since he dares to do such a stupid thing, don''t blame me for being cruel! If it affects the Han family, I will say sorry here first, and I will bring my husband to the door to apologize in the future. "


    Han Chen, "It''s okay, I''m also blind, so far I can see what kind of person Xu Xiangmeng is."


    *


    Zhao Yang quickly clarified for Xu Xiangmeng on Weibo.


    His Weibo account also has many fans.


    Because he has interacted with Xu Xiangmeng before, all fans of Xu Xiangmeng know that he is also a rich second generation, and he has a very good relationship with Xu Xiangmeng. They grew up together and are childhood sweethearts.


    Zhao YangV: @SHI Shi Group, the content posted on the account of the little rabbit is all made by me. It has nothing to do with Xu Xiangmeng. If something comes to me, I will bear it alone. I don¡¯t like what Bocha deliberately said.


    Xu Xiangmeng has many fans who have followed Zhao Yang. When he saw Zhao Yang''s clarification, he immediately shouted!


    retweet of retweet, clarification of clarification.


    ¡¾Ahhhh! Zhao Yang''s brother''s boyfriend is so powerful! ¡¿


    ¡¾Look! We just said, we dream of a kind heart, how could we do such a thing! ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Zhao Yang, don''t do this next time. If you don''t like Bocha, you scold him yourself, which almost hurts our Mengmeng! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow, didn¡¯t you say Mengmeng has a fianc¨¦? Why did this kind of thing happen and the fiance didn''t say anything? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, today is also a day I like Zhao Yang, and I don¡¯t know when Yang Meng CP will come true! ¡¿


    ¡¾What the hell? CP powder is poisonous! Although Zhao Yang and Mengmeng have a good relationship, they are just good friends. If you knock CP like this, Mengmeng will be embarrassed! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­I only think, is Zhao Yang taking the blame hahaha~ Fans don¡¯t scold me, I just said it casually, there is no other meaning! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fool upstairs, get out! This is the truth. After the facts are clarified, you are making malicious guesses, and the sunspots are gone! Shameless stuff! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Soon, the comment area was torn apart again.


    Xu Xiangmeng watched all of this with satisfaction, this time Zhao Yang''s actions could make her a perfect distance from the relationship.


    While she was rejoicing, she didn''t know that a storm was coming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1741： The return of a daughter (38)

    Chapter 1741 The return of the daughter (38)


    Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu only saw those things on the Internet later.


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t bear her temper with her daughter, so she just reprimanded her a few words, but Mr. Xu insisted on this matter and reprimanded Xu Xiangmeng angrily.


    "You can do it! There is nothing to do now, and you are more popular. With Zhao Yang''s help, I really don''t know what the weather is like!"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu who kept berating her daughter and couldn''t help but argue with him.


    Things are over, what do you say?


    "It''s a big deal, be careful next time!" Mrs. Xu added.


    Mr. Xu''s eyes were angry and a bit irritable, "You will kill her sooner or later! Every time you do things, you can''t think of anything, this time Zhao Yang, what about next time? Will Zhao Yang help next time?


    Zhao Yang''s relationship with the Zhao family is very cold now.


    Why, do you have no idea in your heart? Can''t you make a little mess? Stay at home quietly?


    If I knew there would be today, I shouldn''t have let you get some endorsements to mix it up! "


    Thinking of this, Father Xu regretted it very much.


    If you don¡¯t accept endorsements, nothing will happen.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to be a vase at home quietly?


    Don''t be fooled!


    caused piles of bad things!


    "What do you mean by saying these words now? At the beginning, when Xiang Meng took over the endorsement, you agreed with full heart. Now that something happened, you regret it? Why do you blame your daughter?"


    Mrs. Xu wanted to tear up with Mr. Xu on the spot.


    Xu Xiangmeng hurried to the side to discourage and appease, now is not the time to quarrel.


    Mrs. Xu muttered a few more words in dissatisfaction before turning her head upstairs.


    "My daughter asked Zhao Yang to help explain, that is my daughter''s ability! As long as she has enough ability, she is not afraid of big things!"


    Mr. Xu, "..."


    When he couldn''t hear the few words she muttered?


    Damn, I''m so pissed!


    Two idiots!


    *


    Three hours after Zhao Yang''s clarification, the Shi Group still did not reply.


    There is a lot of discussion on the Internet.


    Until a Weibo directly landed at the top of the hot search.


    The first hot search:


    #Xu Xiangmeng hurts mother and son to become enemies#


    Eat melon passers-by, "???"


    Everyone clicked in with a confused look.


    Xu Xiangmeng''s fans went in with a knife.


    Then, they saw Mrs. Zhao swearing passionately on Weibo!


    Mrs. Zhao was well prepared.


    First verified Weibo in advance, then contacted someone, and bought the first position in the hot search for three days.


    Money, she has it!


    Since Xu Xiangmeng dares to take advantage of Zhao Yang''s idiot, then she will fulfill Xu Xiangmeng.


    Mrs. Zhao did things neatly and did not give Zhao Yang a chance to react.


    She scolded directly on Weibo.


    ¡¾Mrs. Zhao V: Take a look at Xu Xiangmeng, the **** who turned my son and me into enemies! ! !


    Xu Xiangmeng, the daughter of the Xu family, grew up with my son Zhao Yang since childhood. They are childhood sweethearts, but I don''t know what kind of ecstasy this Miss Xu gave my son Zhao Yang.


    Every time he did something wrong and was found out, he let Zhao Yang take the blame.


    Don''t talk about this account, let''s talk about what happened at my birthday party not long ago, Xu Xiangmeng stole my necklace, and it was revealed that Zhao Yang took the blame and lied that he took my necklace and put it in Xu Xiangmeng. In the handbag, not much to say, there is a video below, it is true...


    After this incident, Zhao Yang was kicked out of the house by me for Xu Xiangmeng''s sake and cut off the mother-son relationship.


    Never thought, but in half a month, this kind of thing will happen again?


    I won''t say whether this clarification incident is Zhao Yang''s fault, I just want to ask Xu Xiangmeng, is he shameless?


    You have a fianc¨¦, what are you doing with Zhao Yang on a horse every day?


    Zhao Yang is an idiot and slaps you down, but this slap doesn''t make a sound, you don''t give him hope, and every day is blind and ambiguous, can he guard you and not let go? ? ? ? ¡¿


    Eat melon passers-by:


    ¡¾? Oh wow! Stimulate! ¡¿


    [As expected of a real mother, she dislikes Zhao Yang so much, although this seems to be a bit off topic! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow, have you watched the video? She really stole the necklace! The character is really broken! This time, it can''t be said that Mrs. Zhao used fake videos to deceive people, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, Mrs. Zhao, do you lack a son? Can you watch me? I am very obedient, well-behaved and sensible.jpg]


    ¡¾hhh, then this is the same as the necklace incident. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is there anyone who is doing something Zhao Yang when he is posting on Weibo? If Zhao Yang and Xu Xiangmeng were not together at the time, it would be interesting. It can''t be Zhao Yang stealing his mobile phone and running outside to open a small account and post on Weibo, just to slander Baicha! ¡¿


    [Actually, there is a problem in this matter itself. Zhao Yang opened a small account to post on Weibo, why did he use Xu Xiangmeng''s mobile phone? Didn''t this deliberately implicate Xu Xiangmeng? ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s Zhao Yang himself, who is a fool, so take the blame for Xu Xiangmeng? ¡¿


    Xu Xiangmeng''s fans struggled hard, trying to argue, [Don''t talk nonsense, how can Zhao Yang''s own words be false? I am afraid that this Mrs. Zhao has a bad relationship with her son, and deliberately framed us Mengmeng! ¡¿


    ¡¾And the video can be faked! Even if the video is real, who knows if you asked Xiangmeng to take your necklace and hand it to you? There is only one video of holding the necklace, who knows what the process is like? ¡¿


    ¡¾The old woman is jealous of Zhao Yang''s relationship with our Mengmeng! Aren''t there some mothers-in-law now who hold on to their sons and keep them from getting too close to their daughters-in-law? ! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Passers-by continued to eat melons.


    Soon, Mrs. Zhao suddenly posted another Weibo.


    Mrs. Zhao V: Zhao Yang''s idiot son, since he was kicked out of the house, I didn''t plan to let him come back easily! I''m here, by the way, I want to ask how the Xu family taught their daughter! (Friendly reminder: I bought the first hot search for three days, so that the whole network can see what Xu Xiangmeng has done!)


    Passerby: [Wipe hahahaha! The power of money! ¡¿


    ¡¾Xu Xiangmeng kicked the iron plate¡¿


    [I probably never thought that my mother would not be able to watch it! ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s not me who said that, it is impossible for any mother to watch her son planted in the hands of a woman, not to mention the family property to inherit... ¡¿


    ¡­


    Things on the Internet have turned upside down.


    Zhao Yang almost fainted when Mrs. Zhao released a video to expose Xu Xiangmeng.


    He hurriedly called Mrs. Zhao.


    As a result, his mobile phone number has been blocked for a long time, and he can''t get through at all.


    His parents could not even be reached.


    In desperation, Zhao Yang hurriedly called Xu Xiangmeng to apologize.


    Xu Xiangmeng was at a loss, "Zhao Yang, talk slowly, what happened? I haven''t checked my phone yet."


    Zhao Yang, "...Sorry, Mengmeng is my fault. I ignored my family and caused you such damage. You...have to be mentally prepared."


    Xu Xiangmeng, "???" She had a bad premonition in her heart, hurriedly flipped through her phone, and then saw Weibo......


    There seemed to be a string in her head, and it suddenly exploded.


    At this moment, her eyes were darkened.


    Why does Mrs. Zhao make such a fuss at such a time?


    Xu Xiangmeng looked at the phone with a dull expression, at a loss...


    This... can it be salvaged?


    Can you restore your innocent appearance?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1742： The return of a daughter (39)

    Chapter 1742 The return of the daughter (39)


    Zhao Yang was at the other end, not knowing how to comfort him.


    had to whisper, "Mengmeng, are you okay? You..."


    Xu Xiangmeng didn''t want to hear his voice at all, and hung up the phone directly.


    She asked Zhao Yang to take the blame for her, didn''t Zhao Yang make Mrs. Zhao angry even more so that she was directly exposed...?


    Xu Xiangmeng looked through the comments on the phone with red eyes, except for her weak fans, almost all of them were scolding her and laughing at her!


    "..." How to restore this situation?


    As I was thinking, the door was kicked open.


    Xu Xiangmeng looked back and saw the angry father Xu.


    "Dad, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Father Xu raised his hand and slapped him!


    stunned Xu Xiangmeng''s body and almost fell.


    Xu Xiangmeng looked at Father Xu in disbelief, "You hit me?"


    Father Xu, "...I will not only beat you, but I will also teach you a hard lesson! Look at the good things you have tossed around! You have done something wrong, admit it, and have to let Zhao Yang take the blame for you, now?


    made Mrs. Zhao angry! Mrs. Zhao asked the Xu family for an explanation, how would you like me to solve it? Do you know how it will affect the Xu family? "


    Father Xu was furious.


    Mother Xu, who came over, saw Xu Xiangmeng covering her face, and she felt extremely distressed. She glared back at Father Xu, "Can''t you solve the impact? How can you blame your daughter for everything? She is not your punching bag. !


    Besides, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t control her son, and she suddenly went crazy, who was to blame? Can we blame us? "


    Mother Xu did not feel that she was wrong at all, and was even proud of it.


    Since this time Zhao Yang can honestly take the blame, there will be more men in the future who are willing to be ministers under the skirt.


    The big deal, choose a few people who can cure their mother.


    Take a warning.


    After the province, a real mother appeared again to stir up the matter.


    Father Xu, "!!!"


    I don''t know what''s wrong with riding a horse!


    Father Xu''s face was ashen, he was so angry that he turned his head and left.


    Now he has to go to Zhao''s house first, settle the matter well, admit his mistake and apologize.


    Explore Mrs. Zhao''s tone. If there is still room for manoeuvre, let Xu Xiangmeng apologize together. If not, then Xu Xiangmeng should not appear in front of her eyes, otherwise he will be even more angry.


    After Father Xu left, Mother Xu began to comfort Xu Xiangmeng in various ways, but she didn''t think Xu Xiangmeng did something wrong, it was Mrs. Zhao, not her.


    *


    Cha Cha looked at the online comments with a smile.


    is almost as she expected.


    The Shi Group has not released the news of her termination, Xu Xiangmeng must not be able to sit still and will do something.


    This is a good time to seize the handle. At the same time, Xu Xiangmeng, who cares so much about the character design, can''t stand the collapse of his character design, tsk... In fact, Zhao Yang''s step is not included in her calculation.


    Unfortunately, blind.


    Next, she will watch the Xu family get busy and then split from the inside.


    *


    In the evening, Father Xu came back.


    ''s ashen face became a little haggard.


    Mother Xu didn''t intend to pay attention to him, but seeing him like that, she couldn''t help but ask, "How''s it going?"


    Father Xu sat there in a decadent manner, "It''s over."


    "What''s the end?" Mother Xu was startled by him, she had never seen his listless and decadent look.


    "Didn''t you go to Zhao''s house?" Mother Xu asked again.


    Father Xu laughed at himself, "Do you think the Zhao family will forgive us? The Zhao family is only a son like Zhao Yang, but because of Xu Xiangmeng, I became enmity with the Zhao family, and I couldn''t even walk in the door of the Zhao family!


    People don''t want to see me at all! do you understand? The Xu family offended the Zhao family! Completely offended! "


    Mother Xu staggered for a while, and soon regained her spirits, "The Zhao family is similar to us. Even if we offend the Zhao family, we will not be finished! You are just scaring people!"


    Father Xu pressed the temple.


    Hearing her words, sadness came from it.


    "We only offended the Zhao family, but now, after Mrs. Zhao''s troubles, people in the circle are now avoiding our Xu family like a scorpion. Which family doesn''t need a son to inherit? If you have a son, you are afraid of your daughter. Hooked the soul, to the point of turning against each other!


    Ah! It''s really thanks to your daughter, now all the rich and powerful families that need their sons to inherit the family property are almost connected, and guarding the Xu family is like guarding against thieves, for fear of being harmed by your daughter! "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mother Xu fell into a long silence.


    "?" How is this possible?


    Is her daughter that powerful?


    To the point where people in the circle are frightened?


    "Then what do we do...will it have a big impact on the Xu family?" Mother Xu finally realized that things might be more serious than she thought.


    "Wait...wait for everyone to forget about this, let your daughter stay calm, don''t run out and cause trouble."


    Father Xu said lightly, his eyes were decadent, "Because of this, the company lost several cooperation..."


    Mother Xu, "...Mengmeng didn''t expect this to happen, don''t blame her."


    "Well, I don''t blame her, I blame myself, I blame me for being useless, I blame me for being a waste! Just raised such a daughter and cultivated this virtue by riding a horse!"


    Mother Xu was watching, terrified.


    for fear that his stimulated spirit might have a problem.


    Xu Xiangmeng hid in the dark with hatred in his eyes.


    It''s all because of Bai Cha, if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Bai Cha, she would never have come this far.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Cha, she would still be the kind-hearted eldest lady of the Xu family.


    She will not calculate, nor will Zhao Yang take the blame, and Mrs. Zhao will still like her very much...


    But now, everything is ruined...!


    Xu Xiangmeng quietly left Xu''s house and went to the hospital with a firm goal.


    She remembered that Bai Cha''s adoptive mother was still being treated in the hospital.


    The medical expenses are also paid by the Xu family.


    She will go to the adoptive mother to have a good chat now!


    I have to ask, since he hasn''t appeared in more than ten years, why does he have to appear in front of the Xu family now! ! !


    Xu Xiangmeng was furious.


    Wait to the hospital.


    was dumbfounded.


    "???" That adoptive mother had already been transferred?


    Not in this hospital anymore?


    Xu Xiangmeng took out his mobile phone and called Xu''s mother in confusion, "Mom, Bocha''s adoptive mother has been transferred, have you done the formalities for her???"


    "...I ask your dad, but Mengmeng, why did you go to the hospital so late!?"


    Mother Xu looked at the dark night outside.


    "I just want to get close to her adoptive mother and see if I can get Bai Cha to forgive me. Maybe things will get better at that time..." Xu Xiangmeng said.


    Mother Xu thought for a while, then sighed, "Forget it! Listen to your dad, let''s stop making decisions. I think he can''t be stimulated very much now, in case it becomes self-defeating..."


    Xu Xiangmeng hung up the phone with a sullen face.


    Forget it, she went to ask the people at the hospital herself.


    The medical expenses are paid by their Xu family. She always has the right to know about the transfer!


    Mother Xu looked at the hung up phone and felt very uncomfortable.


    Why can''t Xiang Meng think for her now?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1743： Return of a daughter (40)

    Chapter 1743 The return of the daughter (40)


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She threw her phone aside and sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for Xu Xiangmeng to come back.


    I waited for a whole night, but no one was there.


    *


    Xu Xiangmeng spent money and learned from the hospital that the person who helped Bocha''s adoptive mother Zheng Hong to transfer the hospital was a gentleman with the surname Shi.


    Time¡­¡­


    Time banquet?


    But I don''t think it''s possible.


    How could Shiyan possibly help Baicha to do these things?


    Shyan and Baicha haven''t known each other for a long time, right?


    Count the time, maybe you have helped Baicha so much in just a few days of acquaintance?


    No matter how you think about it, it feels unrealistic.


    But the surname is Mr. Shi... She really can only think of Shiyan, except him, she doesn''t know who else can do it.


    Can''t find Zheng Hong, Xu Xiangmeng is not willing to go back like this.


    Under the current circumstances, Xu Xiangmeng quickly made a judgment.


    It was impossible for Han Chen to not know that she had been in the accident for so long, but Han Chen did not call to express condolences for a long time. There was obviously a problem.


    So, now Zhao Yang is the only one who is willing to help her.


    Xu Xiangmeng went to Zhao Yang without any hesitation.


    Zhao Yang is blaming himself for this.


    Seeing Xu Xiangmeng coming to him, he was sad and full of emotion.


    "Mengmeng, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, if it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t be like this..."


    After all, it was all his fault.


    Zhao Yang sat there dejectedly, as if he had been abandoned.


    Xu Xiangmeng stretched out his hand to comfort him, "No, it''s not your fault, you''ve done enough for me, it''s because I''m not good enough, it''s because I''m too greedy, that''s what happened today, Zhao Yang, this has nothing to do with you ."


    She has a gentle expression, but there is a bit of sadness in her eyes.


    Zhao Yang gritted his teeth and lowered his head in shame.


    He knew that it was his fault that he had a great influence on her.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t run out in the middle of the night. At this time, she should have a good sleep at Xu''s house.


    But even so, she was still thinking about him, comforting him...


    No, he must find a way to solve this matter.


    Even if he can''t solve it, he will give Xu Xiangmeng a good explanation.


    When Zhao Yang raised his eyes again, he seemed to have made an important decision.


    quietly noticed his Xu Xiangmeng, and hooked his lips in satisfaction.


    This is what ?? wants.


    Zhao Yang, Zhao Yang, after so many years, I still only eat this one.


    As long as she cries, sells miserably, or is gentle, for Zhao Yang, it is the ultimate gentle nirvana.


    Xu Xiangmeng looked away, pretending not to understand Zhao Yang''s thoughts.


    She asked gently, "Zhao Yang, can I stay with you for one night?"


    "Of course, it''s just... I''m not in a good condition, can I find a hotel for you?" Zhao Yang said worriedly.


    Since he left the Zhao family, he has suffered a lot.


    The living conditions are not generally harsh, she is a little princess who is held by others, how can she make do with him?


    "It''s okay, Zhao Yang, I will try to get used to your habits, you are my best friend."


    "Hmm..." Zhao Yang felt comforted.


    Xu Xiangmeng looked at the living environment with disgust. The room was very monotonous, with white walls, a table, a bed, and some messy things.


    There are no delicate floor tiles under his feet, all concrete floors, and they have never been decorated at all. This kind of environment... I really don''t know how Zhao Yang endured it.


    However, she didn''t show it, she just looked at Zhao Yang tenderly and distressed.


    "These days, it''s been really hard for you."


    The pampered eldest young master, once living in the folk...


    Really sigh.


    I just don¡¯t know if Zhao Yang can find a way to return to the Zhao family to take power.


    In fact, she now has one last way to go.


    But I feel uneasy.


    Unless she is really desperate, she will never take that road...


    *


    The next day.


    When Xu Xiangmeng woke up.


    glanced at the phone, Mother Xu called her a lot, but she muted it but didn''t answer.


    She was sure that Zhao Yang was not here, so she slowly returned the phone to Mother Xu.


    "I''m fine, I''m here with Zhao Yang, Mom, I''m making you worry..."


    Xu Xiangmeng admits his mistake first.


    Sure enough, Mother Xu, who was about to question her, swallowed her words when they reached her lips.


    "As long as you''re fine, that''s fine."


    Mother Xu sighed, feeling helpless, "When this matter is over, let''s be a little princess at home, okay?"


    "...Okay." Xu Xiangmeng replied, "I listen to you, I caused you trouble."


    Mother Xu felt much better when she heard the words.


    After all, she had raised her daughter for more than ten years, so she knew that she would not be so cruel, and probably just couldn''t think of it for a while.


    Xu Xiangmeng hung up the phone with hatred in his eyes.


    It seems that we can only take the last step.


    She has to turn over!


    *


    On the other side, the Zhao family.


    Zhao Yang knelt outside Zhao''s house, begging Mrs. Zhao to give Xu Xiangmeng a life.


    He came here before dawn.


    So far, I have been kneeling for two hours.


    Unfortunately, no one came out of Zhao''s house.


    Zhao Yang continued to kneel unwillingly. He believed that as long as he kept kneeling and his heart was sincere enough, his mother would give Xu Xiangmeng a way to survive.


    The balcony on the second floor of Zhao''s house.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Yang who was kneeling with a sullen face.


    She was so angry that she rubbed her temples and wanted to rush out and scold people.


    How could she have such a son?


    How can you be fascinated by Xu Xiangmeng''s fox spirit?


    She is also a normal person, a mother, with a strong heart.


    No matter how angry or resentful, I will still feel distressed when I see this scene.


    Mrs. Zhao hesitated.


    The phone rang.


    She glanced at the caller ID, it was Xu Xiangmeng calling.


    The ringtone is fast, disturbing and calm.


    Mrs. Zhao hesitated for a moment, then pressed the answer.


    She wants to hear it, why did Xu Xiangmeng call her at this time, to demonstrate?


    Soon, Xu Xiangmeng''s voice came.


    "Aunt Zhao, how are you doing?" Xu Xiangmeng asked innocently.


    In his voice, there was not a trace of displeasure, as if they were still getting along as harmoniously as before.


    Mrs. Zhao''s eyes turned cold, "Thanks to you, it''s so good! I''m really flattered by Miss Xu calling me!"


    "Aunt Zhao is serious." Xu Xiangmeng laughed, "I don''t care too much about those things on the Internet, but I just don''t know if Aunt Zhao still cares about Zhao Yang.


    You know, Zhao Yang listens to me very much. He will do whatever I ask him to do. Even if you are dissatisfied with Zhao Yang now, you are always reluctant to let Zhao Yang suffer, right?


    Aunt Zhao, how about we make a deal? "


    Xu Xiangmeng said with a smile, knowing Mrs. Zhao for many years, she was 70% sure that Mrs. Zhao would agree to her request.


    After all, no matter how ruthless Mrs. Zhao is, she is reluctant to watch Zhao Yang take a train of thought...


    Mrs. Zhao''s fingertips holding the phone were already white, and her eyes were full of anger, "How dare you negotiate a deal with me? What are you? A **** who only knows how to hook up with men and take advantage of men, how did the Xu family teach them? Yours! Shameless!"


    Thanks to her Zhao family and Xu family have been together for so many years, they are a bunch of shameless people!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1744： Return of a daughter (41)

    Chapter 1744 The return of the daughter (41)


    Xu Xiangmeng was not angry even after being scolded.


    then said, "Aunt Zhao calm down, let''s listen to my deal first!"


    Mrs. Zhao felt a pain in her chest.


    Xu Xiangmeng, "You clarify for me on the Internet, you just say that you framed me out of your mind, you let me go, and I let Zhao Yang go, Aunt Zhao, you have to understand that my future is nothing, but what about Zhao Yang? You can''t bear to see me destroy him, right?


    Aunt Zhao, Mrs. Zhao, you should know that if you push me to the end, I may drag Zhao Yang down, to hell, to hell. "


    The last three words made Xu Xiangmeng bite extremely hard.


    Even across the phone screen, Mrs. Zhao still felt a chill.


    Mrs. Zhao''s eyes were complicated and gloomy. After being silent for a long time, she closed her eyes and compromised, "Okay."


    Mrs. Zhao''s agreement was expected by Xu Xiangmeng.


    If you don¡¯t agree, then there is a problem.


    Xu Xiangmeng said in a good mood, "Aunt Zhao, the cooperation is pleasant, you can rest assured that I will not pester Zhao Yang in the future.


    And Aunt Zhao, after I have thought about it for you, you can tell Zhao Yang, you forgive me, he must go back to Zhao''s house, and he is not allowed to see me again.


    Look, are you satisfied with my after-sales service? "


    ''s tactful voice was a little more teasing.


    Mrs. Zhao sternly threw a word, "Xu Xiangmeng, you''d better ask God to bless you, the day it doesn''t fall into my hands! Otherwise... I will definitely not let you go!"


    Mrs. Zhao gritted her teeth and cut off the phone.


    She was holding the phone, her eyes were cold.


    What a Xu Xiangmeng, she has lived for so many years, this is the first time that she has been calculated like this by one person!


    Xu Xiangmeng picked up the phone in a good mood.


    No wonder she was so cruel, who made Mrs. Zhao go crazy and bite people?


    She can only do it!


    *


    Mrs. Zhao walked out of Zhao''s house expressionlessly and stood in front of Zhao Yang.


    "I let Xu Xiangmeng go. From now on, you are not allowed to see her again, draw a clear line with her, and stay at Zhao''s house honestly for me!"


    Zhao Yang''s eyes flashed with joy.


    "Thank you Mom! As long as you promise to let her go, I will never see her again..."


    As long as she''s doing well, he doesn''t care.


    Mrs. Zhao, "!!!" My heart hurts so much, I want to kill!


    She can''t wait to strangle Zhao Yang!


    Damn, how can you keep such a waste!


    "Get in here, I don''t want to see you now!" Mrs. Zhao held her forehead and scolded coldly.


    Xu Xiangmeng is indeed right.


    She was reluctant.


    She is only a son like Zhao Yang, even if he drives him out of the house and sees him suffer.


    But she couldn''t just watch Xu Xiangmeng destroy him...


    *


    ten minutes later.


    Mrs. Zhao posted on Weibo account to clarify for Xu Xiangmeng about stealing the necklace.


    Melon-eating crowd, "...?"


    Do you still have to reverse, reverse, reverse and reverse again when you eat a melon these days?


    Which is the truth?


    I''m sorry, I don''t understand, the people who eat melons are a little tired and want to take a break...


    Xu Xiangmeng''s fans started going crazy again almost instantly.


    and even various brain supplements.


    Love, hate, hatred, all kinds of abusive essays came one after another.


    Speculation abounds.


    Xu Xiangmeng was very satisfied with Mrs. Zhao''s speed.


    did not hesitate to post a specious Weibo, which is considered not to care about Mrs. Zhao.


    Mrs. Zhao, "!" Care about your uncle! Oh shit!


    It''s over, now I don''t want to see Zhao Yang anymore.


    If I knew earlier, it would be better to let these two die together.


    Stupid stuff!


    *


    Chacha was a little surprised when he saw Xu Xiangmeng turn from defeat to victory.


    This combat power is a bit stronger than she imagined.


    But that''s it!


    at the same time.


    Xu Xiangmeng turned defeat into victory and asked Mrs. Zhao to admit the wrong thing, which directly exploded at Xu''s house.


    Mother Xu, "? Is my daughter so powerful?"


    Father Xu, "..."


    The two looked at each other and saw shock.


    "You can''t kill her again in the future!" Mother Xu reminded unhappily, "It seems that Mrs. Zhao still likes Xiang Meng. It''s rare that Mrs. Zhao is willing to explain such a big thing under pressure."


    Father Xu didn''t rush to answer. After thinking for a while, he said solemnly, "You better call her back as soon as possible. I don''t know what terrible thing she did this time..."


    In the bottom of his heart, he always felt uneasy.


    Mother Xu glared at him, "You worry about here and there all day long. What''s there to worry about!


    Could it be that Mrs. Zhao was still threatened to clarify?


    what are you thinking? Who is Mrs. Zhao? At a glance, I knew that Zhao Yang had begged Mrs. Zhao... After all, it has been a relationship for so many years!


    Mrs. Zhao couldn''t bear to ruin Xiangmeng! "


    If Mrs. Zhao heard this sentence, she would probably say: I really can''t bear to ruin Xu Xiangmeng, I want to make Xu Xiangmeng die!


    Father Xu sighed, "Let''s do this first!" It was all like this, no matter how much he thought about it, there was nothing he could do.


    In this case, it is better to pursue the victory while winning.


    "By the way, ask Manager Yang if there is any hope for the endorsement, the money has been smashed, and the people have been laundered. If you still can''t get anything, it will be a waste of money!" Father Xu reminded Dao, I hope the Shi Group can be more generous.


    Although he thinks he may think too beautiful...


    However, you have to ask.


    Mother Xu responded and asked Manager Yang quickly.


    Since the last time she transferred money to Manager Yang and Manager Yang confiscated it, Manager Yang ignored her and didn''t know if it was a bribe transfer, which made him angry...


    Mother Xu anxiously waited for an answer.


    Zhao Yang is so powerful, she can''t hold back.


    Be sure to win an endorsement for Xiang Meng.


    Xu Xiangmeng''s idea is the same.


    A family of three thought of going together.


    Manager Yang looked blankly at the message the three sent him, "..." Haha!


    Want to be a spokesperson, in the next life!


    one hour later.


    Shishi Group once again officially announced its spokesperson and Aite Weibo account @°×²èµÄ²è.


    The Shi Group said that although there was indeed a misunderstanding between them, which led to the breakdown of the cooperative relationship, they were all misunderstandings and they had already understood each other, so the next spokesperson re-signed Baicha.


    At the same time, there is also a wave of beautiful photos.


    The blue ocean series gauze skirt is as beautiful as a fairy in a dream, delicate and solemn yet mysterious, as if it was tailor-made for her.


    And judging from these photos, whether it is temperament or appearance, Xu Xiangmeng lost in a mess.


    Xu Xiangmeng''s fans suddenly fell silent.


    The wild girl who has been scolding Bai Cha for so long is actually... It looks like she is a little princess.


    is more like a little princess than Xu Xiangmeng.


    The fans were at a loss and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Some other fans who were attracted by their looks have already climbed over from the official blog of the Shi Group and came to follow Chacha''s Weibo account.


    The ?? account is just applied, basically blank.


    There is only one system notification, congratulations on the successful opening of Weibo.


    Yan Fan reluctantly punched in and commented, asking Cha Cha to take more beautiful photos. It is a pity that such a beautiful little fairy does not let people appreciate the beauty of the prosperous world.


    Cha Cha, "..." Suddenly, I couldn''t help being narcissistic.


    Hey, how can I look so beautiful?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1745： The return of a daughter (42)

    Chapter 1745 The return of the daughter (42)


    Xu Xiangmeng was still immersed in joy.


    What material, suddenly hit the head.


    She stared dumbfoundedly at the Weibo of Bai Cha, the official spokesperson of the Shi Group, on the screen of her mobile phone.


    Strong hatred and anger intertwined, she raised her hand and smashed the phone out.


    The phone hit the wall and was torn apart.


    Lying on the ground, shattered.


    cypress tea?


    The spokesperson is Baicha again?


    The contract has already been terminated, why did the Shi Group still choose Baicha?


    A behavior like Baicha''s unreasonable proposal to terminate the contract will obviously offend the Shi Group, and may even be half-banned by the industry.


    But now, the truth is in front of her eyes.


    The Shi Group has indeed chosen Baicha as its spokesperson again...


    There are also the photos of the dresses from the Ocean series. The temperament and appearance are beyond the table. Xu Xiangmeng kicked the coffee table angrily, hurting his feet.


    "Ahhh! Bai Cha!" Xu Xiang gritted his teeth in hatred.


    She has worked so hard.


    Calculated to such a point, still lost?


    One day, she will ask Bai Cha to kneel at her feet!


    *


    Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu also soon saw the news of the official spokesperson of the Shi Group, and were completely caught off guard.


    Both of them were stunned.


    "???"so? They spent money to cancel a loneliness?


    This ride...


    what''s the situation?


    Mrs. Xu clutched her chest, she was feeling a little heavy now.


    spent 20 million to terminate the contract with Baicha, just to steal the endorsement, but now the Shi Group has re-signed with Baicha?


    Wasn¡¯t that 20 million worthless?


    Didn''t even hear a movement?


    Mrs. Xu felt a little unacceptable.


    Mr. Xu couldn''t wait to call Manager Yang with his mobile phone, and wanted to ask what happened to Manager Yang.


    Soon, the call was connected.


    "Manager Yang, why is the spokesperson still Bai Cha? Haven''t they all terminated the contract?"


    Mr. Xu hurriedly asked.


    Manager Yang heard Mr. Xu''s question and explained to him in a good mood.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m just a department manager, and I don''t know the company''s decision very well. However, since the company has officially announced it, it means that after comprehensive consideration, Miss Bo Chabo is indeed suitable for our company''s spokesperson. What else is there? problem?"


    Mr. Xu, "Can the 20 million for the termination of the contract still be..."


    "Mr. Xu." Manager Yang interrupted him as if he knew what he wanted to say, "The liquidated damages are made by Mrs. Xu and the legal department of our company according to normal and legal procedures. If you have any questions, please consult a lawyer."


    Mr. Xu, "..."


    Consultation with a lawyer is not possible.


    He was ashamed.


    Mr. Xu hung up the phone and glanced at Mrs. Xu coldly, "It''s all a good thing you did! The 20 million yuan is gone, and the face is gone. I really don''t know why you have to toss and let Bocha be the spokesperson. not good?


    After all, it belongs to the Xu family, but now it''s better, the two sides are not flattering, there are no people inside and outside, and things are still a mess..."


    Mr. Xu was talking, and he didn''t want to go on.


    He turned his head and left.


    He doesn''t want to see Mrs. Xu and Xu Xiangmeng''s mother and daughter at all now.


    is too annoying, too useless, and too mindless.


    In the blink of an eye, only Mrs. Xu was left sitting alone in the living room.


    Not long after, she went upstairs to find Xu Xiangmeng.


    It turned out to be a mess inside.


    Mrs. Xu was angry and distressed.


    "Mengmeng, let''s not worry about this endorsement, okay? Now that Mrs. Zhao has clarified it for you, the business of the Xu family will be better. You continue to be the little princess of the Xu family. We are happy and carefree. After two years, you can marry Han Chen, isn''t that bad?"


    "...Not good! Not good at all!" Xu Xiangmeng retorted with a sullen face.


    "Why do good things belong to Baicha? I''m not reconciled!" She shouted to express her emotions.


    Unwillingness and resentment poured out.


    is also at this moment.


    Mrs. Xu suddenly realized that there was such a dark side in her dream.


    Why did it become like this? ? ?


    Is she not good enough for Mengmeng?


    I gave Mengmeng everything I wanted. In a word, 20 million was smashed out, and it almost affected the entire Xu family.


    What can we do in the future?


    Mrs. Xu walked out of the room with a heavy heart, returned to the master bedroom, slowly fell into contemplation, and filled her heart with a bewildered and dazed emotion.


    *


    After the official announcement of the spokesperson of the Shi Group.


    The popularity of various traffic has increased a lot, although the Shi Group is not lacking in this popularity.


    Qin Wei stared at the spokesperson''s photo and looked at it again and again, the more she looked, the more she felt that the young lady was good-looking.


    I don''t know how many times stronger than that named Xu Xiangmeng.


    She is on the account.


    retweeted the Weibo of Shishi Group with a smile, and set up a lottery event.


    ¡¾1. Retweet this Weibo and pay attention to the tea of ??Shishi Group and Baicha.


    2. Except for fans of Xu Xiangmeng and Zhao Yang.


    3. Praise the new spokesperson of Shishi Group, all kinds of rainbow farts are waiting for you to blow!


    This event will draw 300 people, each with a red envelope of 1,000 yuan! ¡¿


    Passers-by, "???"


    ¡¾! As expected of the little princess of the Shi Group, a random draw is 300,000 yuan, sixty-sixty-six! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister, look at me! I can really act like a baby and roll in a warm bed! Please look at me! ¡¿


    ¡¾I really don¡¯t want to work hard. ¡¿


    ¡¾Please, Miss, give me a chance! ¡¿


    ¡¾I¡¯m begging Miss here to give you a chance, it¡¯s better to win a prize, let¡¯s go with the rainbow~¡¿


    ¡­


    So.


    When Chacha posted on Weibo again, she found that a bunch of people were praising her.


    Chacha, "???"


    She followed the click and saw Qin Wei''s lottery Weibo.


    Qin Wei?


    She has an impression.


    I have nothing to eat these days, and I know that Qin Wei made a lot of effort in fighting against Xu Xiangmeng by mistake.


    And she is also the little princess of the Shi Group.


    In that case, she should be Shiyan''s cousin.


    Since Qin Wei supports her so much.


    She couldn''t let Qin Wei down either.


    Chacha immediately added a reward to Qin Wei''s Weibo.


    [Praise the little princess Qin Wei, randomly select 30 people, each 10,000. ¡¿


    Passers-by and fans who just finished praising Chacha, turned their heads and saw this lucky draw Weibo.


    Oh wow!


    Are rich people so generous?


    300,000 and then 300,000?


    is simply inhumane!


    But with this reward, they can really rush!


    ¡¾Ahhhh! 10,000 bucks here I come! My salary for two months is woah! Please Goddess of Luck give me a little star! ¡¿


    [There are thirty people here, one person ten thousand, and three hundred people one thousand one thousand over there. I don¡¯t even want to give up? ¡¿


    ¡¾One has a small probability and more money, the other has a little less money, but the probability is high! It''s so frustrating! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ladies and sisters, for the sake of running back and forth between Weibo on both sides of me, give me a chance? ¡¿


    ¡­


    Weibo has a very good atmosphere for a while.


    Of course, except for Xu Xiangmeng fans and Zhao Yang fans.


    Ha ha!


    In the same blue sky, you are still discriminating!


    Shame?


    Why can''t we draw!


    We did nothing.


    After all, Xu Xiangmeng and Bai Cha are barely a sister!


    Treat your sisters like this?


    is simply too deceiving.


    There are also some rational fans. In order to compete, they also organized lottery activities. However, after all, they are all fans sponsored prizes. Compared with hundreds of thousands of cash, it is even more desolate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1746： The return of a daughter (43)

    Chapter 1746 The return of the daughter (43)


    Follow Qin Wei and Cha Cha to send a lottery Weibo.


    That night.


    The Shi Group also held a lucky draw.


    After all, he is the gold owner, and his shots are even more generous and generous. The people who eat melons can''t wait to rush up to hug their thighs and call Dad!


    ¡¾Golden Master Dad, I really can! ¡¿


    ¡¾May you become a member of the Shi Group in the next life...¡¿


    The popularity of the ?? Shi Group has soared to the highest level for a while.


    took the opportunity, and there was another wave of publicity.


    After all, the 20th anniversary, everything is going well.


    *


    Xu Xiangmeng''s story is also over.


    The ?? spokesperson has been set, and there is no possibility of changing it.


    Mr. Xu didn''t go back to Xu''s house for several days in a row, and the relationship between the Xu family members was extremely cold.


    Xu Xiangmeng is lethargic every day, occasionally in a daze for a long time, it seems that he has been greatly stimulated.


    Mrs. Xu had no choice but to call Han Chen and ask him to see Xu Xiangmeng, who is his fiancee?


    Unfortunately, Han Chen was still answering the phone at the beginning.


    When I got to the back, I didn¡¯t even want to answer the phone.


    Only Mrs. Xu was left to call Han Chen on the phone every day for being unconscionable and a scumbag.


    Mrs. Xu tried to call Zhao Yang.


    Naihe has been unable to get through.


    It was as if he had completely lost contact with Zhao Yang.


    This situation made Mrs. Xu more and more uneasy.


    As if overnight, everything changed.


    Until a certain day.


    She met Mrs. Zhao at the beauty salon she frequented.


    Before he could get up, he saw Mrs. Zhao''s expression of disgust.


    Mrs. Zhao, "Go away! Stay away from me from your Xu family, are you disgusting? Counting on my son, taking advantage of my son, a bunch of shameless people."


    Mrs. Xu was stunned by the scolding.


    What is the use of calculation Zhao Yang?


    Isn''t Mrs. Zhao willing to clarify for Xiang Meng?


    Mrs. Xu asked inexplicably, "Mrs. Zhao, we used to have a very good relationship."


    "Oh! Now go back and ask what your daughter did! I tell you, the Zhao family and the Xu family will be enemies in the future! Get away."


    Mrs. Zhao touched her face unhappily. She came to maintain it, but she was so angry with Mrs. Xu, hey, her face~


    As for Zhao Yang?


    Excuse me.


    has been sent abroad by her.


    She also spoke harshly to Zhao Yang.


    As long as he, Zhao Yang, dares to go back to China to contact Xu Xiangmeng, she will try her best to kill Xu Xiangmeng!


    Isn''t ?? a threat?


    Xu Xiangmeng will threaten her with Zhao Yang, and she will also threaten Zhao Yang with Xu Xiangmeng, that idiot!


    If it reaches this point, Zhao Yang will go back to China to contact Xu Xiangmeng, then it will really... completely cut off the relationship between mother and son.


    no.


    She has to go back to her family, Mr. Zhao, and tell her about the recent man-making plan, she has to work harder!


    Mrs. Zhao left with a blushing face.


    Mrs. Xu was at a loss and confused.


    She tried to say a few words to the other little sisters, but as a result, those people avoided her like a snake.


    No one wants to pay attention to her.


    Mrs. Xu gradually noticed something strange in Mrs. Zhao''s words.


    It seems that Mrs. Zhao had a big problem in clarifying the matter for Xu Xiangmeng...


    Mrs. Xu hurried back to Xu''s house.


    Because she found that the eyes of those little sisters looking at her were not right, she panicked and wanted to find a crack to get in.


    She didn''t know what happened to Mrs. Zhao.


    No one was willing to tell her.


    In the end, it was okay to use a mobile phone to contact a plastic sister whose family situation was much worse than the Xu family, and sent a large red envelope to ask about the situation.


    Mrs. Xu found out.


    Xu Xiangmeng threatened Mrs. Zhao with Zhao Yang in order to get Mrs. Zhao to clarify for her, and touched Mrs. Zhao''s inverse scale.


    Mrs. Zhao''s temper, how can she endure it?


    A few days later, this matter was publicized to all the little sister groups.


    Oh wow!


    The wealthy wives in the circle almost all know what Xu Xiangmeng has done, and they are completely famous.


    Not only that, Mrs. Zhao also contacted her family.


    I have used all the contacts that can be used. It is forbidden to cooperate with the Xu family. The business of the Xu family is not very optimistic these days.


    Mrs. Xu realized the seriousness of the matter.


    No wonder Mr. Xu didn''t go home for several days.


    It wasn''t that he was bored with the Xu family, but he was probably busy with work.


    And these are all incidents caused by Xu Xiangmeng.


    Mrs. Zhao''s affairs, she doesn''t know how much Mr. Xu knows, but at present, she probably knows more or less.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t even make a phone call home.


    Mrs. Xu regretted her actions for the first time.


    If she hadn''t paid the 20 million termination fee, would she still have this step?


    Everything went smoothly according to the original development book.


    instead of all kinds of extras...


    She has no way of knowing.


    Only full of remorse.


    And this day.


    Xu Xiangmeng suddenly regained his energy, as if he had been beaten with blood, and went downstairs in high spirits.


    As soon as I saw Xu Xiangmeng.


    Mrs. Xu''s expression changed.


    "Xiang Meng, where are you going?" she asked.


    Attitude is not as close as before.


    She asked these questions, not because she cared about Xu Xiangmeng, but simply because she was afraid that Xu Xiangmeng would cause new troubles.


    The Xu family can no longer offend anyone.


    Xu Xiangmeng didn''t notice her strangeness.


    said cheerfully, "Someone asked me to tell me something very important." If it goes well, she can kill Baicha again! ! !


    Mrs. Xu''s forehead jumped.


    Intuition told her that it was not a good thing.


    She hurriedly stopped.


    "Xiang Meng, don''t go there, okay? Just stay at home and don''t go anywhere!" Mrs. Xu hurriedly pulled her wrist.


    tries to keep people behind.


    Xu Xiangmeng was stunned for a moment, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    The aura of the whole body exudes a chill.


    "Mom! How can you stop me? How can you stop me? I''m all for the Xu family, for you, and for me! I want Bocha to be ruined, so that our family will still be a happy family in the future, and no one will steal it. Don''t take my identity as Miss Xu!"


    Mrs. Xu was shocked, "? You''re crazy! Do you know what you''re talking about? How can you think so? Bocha didn''t offend you, so why do you have to make trouble with her?


    Look, she hasn''t returned to Xu''s house now, and she won''t go back to Xu''s house again. Why do you insist on destroying her? "


    She never knew that her daughter was so crazy and dark. Is this still the well-behaved and gentle daughter she raised?


    "I''m not crazy, it''s you! It''s you who are wrong, you have to take her back to Xu''s house, make me afraid, make me uneasy, and make me worry anytime and anywhere...


    It''s all your fault, my stable life has been broken, everything is fake, my identity is fake, my fianc¨¦ is fake, now you want me to give up, stop?


    impossible! Impossible in this lifetime! "


    Xu Xiangmeng fell into madness, and there was only one obsession left in his mind.


    Mrs. Xu looked at her unfamiliar daughter and shed tears of remorse again.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Which step started wrong?


    Could it be that it was wrong to take her as his biological daughter and let her become Xu Xiangmeng more than ten years ago?


    Xu Xiangmeng ran out of Xu''s house like crazy.


    Mrs. Xu still couldn''t stop her, she was pushed and fell to the ground with tears streaming down her face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1747： The return of a daughter (44)

    Chapter 1747 The return of the daughter (44)


    After crying for a long time, Mrs. Xu really had no choice but to call Han Chen, hoping that Han Chen could help her with her past relationship.


    "Han Chen, no matter how many things she did wrong, it''s your fianc¨¦e in the end, you can help me and don''t let her do stupid things, okay?"


    What should she do if she does something stupid?


    Han Chen responded.


    He wasn''t worried that Xu Xiang''s dream would fail, he was just afraid that Xu Xiang''s dream would harm other people.


    Almost the first time he hung up the phone, Han Chen called Mrs. Zhao and asked Mrs. Zhao to pay attention, so that Xu Xiangmeng would not contact Zhao Yang again.


    Mrs. Zhao was angry and speechless.


    Is this Xiaoqiang who can¡¯t be beaten to death?


    Why are you so tossing and harming people?


    Oh, this is probably the scourge left over for a thousand years?


    Mrs. Zhao called the bodyguards who were looking at Zhao Yang without any hesitation.


    Let them pay attention and don¡¯t lose sight of people.


    Zhao Yang is currently abroad and will not be able to come back for a while.


    But always just in case.


    After all, Xu Xiangmeng is too cunning.


    She is sometimes afraid that Zhao Yang will secretly find a way to contact Xu Xiangmeng...


    But this kind of thing, she can''t kill Zhao Yang in a rage.


    still needs to be solved slowly.


    *


    After Xu Xiangmeng left the Xu family.


    Came to a restaurant with good privacy according to the agreed location.


    The person who asked her out was none other than An Heng.


    That is, An Heng who was about to collaborate with the Shi Group on a video before, but later regretted it because the spokesperson was a newcomer Bai Cha.


    Xu Xiangmeng was a little surprised.


    "Why did you come to me at this time? You also said that you would teach me a lesson to Bai Cha? Are you serious?"


    "Seriously, of course!" An Heng responded, originally Baicha was just an unimportant person to him.


    However, after the events of that day, there would always be some gossip in his ears.


    Especially a few days ago, after the new photos of Baicha came out, many were attracted by her beauty.


    To him, this is tantamount to hitting him in the face.


    He had already found someone to find out the details of Baicha.


    is indeed a country girl.


    How can a wild girl influence him?


    Bai Cha has no backers.


    Although the Xu family recognized her as the righteous daughter, but looking at Xu Xiangmeng''s attitude, they knew that Bai Cha was not welcome in the Xu family.


    And between Xu Xiangmeng and Bai Cha, he personally thinks that there should be a big contradiction.


    Therefore, he deliberately tried to meet Xu Xiangmeng today, and it turned out that he guessed right.


    There is indeed an indelible hatred between Xu Xiangmeng and Baicha.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have run out to meet him so simply.


    An Heng took out the evidence that he had already prepared.


    "When the Shi Group officially announced its spokesperson, the ocean series worn by Baicha was somewhat similar to the design concept of the famous designer Kate.


    And the style has a lot of collisions with Kate, but I have someone sort out Kate''s past designs.


    Although this ocean series has his shadow, it is not quite like his work. It is bold and mysterious, but it is a little more restrained in style, so I suspect that someone may have copied Kate''s design concept. "


    When An Heng said this, Xu Xiangmeng immediately understood.


    "You mean to say that her outfit is probably a plagiarized work, use this to suppress her!


    However, if she said she didn''t know, it probably wouldn''t hurt her much. "


    After all, it is not a plagiarism of Baicha.


    If you don''t play well, you may have a bunch of people sympathizing with Bai Cha.


    She didn''t want to make a wedding dress for Bai Cha for no reason.


    Thinking of the 20 million liquidated damages before, her heart aches now.


    "Miss Xu, don''t worry, I naturally have my own way, but I need Miss Xu''s cooperation.


    The Shi Group is a big company after all. If a spokesperson causes trouble again and again, even if the spokesperson is innocent, but with this **** physique, the Shi Group always considers whether to continue to renew the contract in the future.


    After all, many brands nowadays have a risk assessment for their spokespersons. If the gains outweigh the losses and cause trouble, it will not be cost-effective and will easily affect the brand image.


    That is the foundation that the brand has worked hard for many years. "


    An Heng said so far without revealing too much.


    However, it was enough to make Xu Xiangmeng excited.


    "Okay, let''s cooperate." She agreed to An Heng''s proposal without hesitation.


    Now to her, whoever can help her bring down Baicha is her friend!


    Therefore, no matter if An Heng wants to use her or do something, she agrees!


    Delicate eyebrows and eyes with a vague madness.


    An Heng is very satisfied, he needs a scapegoat to help him take on this matter.


    He hates Bai Cha, but he will not deal with Bai Cha himself.


    Xu Xiangmeng is the most suitable candidate.


    Borrowing Xu Xiangmeng''s hand to solve Baicha is the best.


    He is not worried that Xu Xiangmeng will betray him, without any evidence, he can completely deny it.


    Even this restaurant was specially chosen by him, and he would not disclose any information about the guests, and no one would know that he had met Xu Xiangmeng here.


    Everything is perfect.


    An Heng instructed before leaving, "I will contact you if there is anything, you just need to spread the news that the ocean series plagiarized Kate''s works."


    At that time, the marketing account will be rhythmic, which is also a common thing, and it has nothing to do with him.


    The two of them settled down.


    After An Heng left, Xu Xiangmeng looked at the information in his hand and compared it carefully. There was indeed a problem.


    And Kate has always had a characteristic, if his works really appeared in the eyes of the public, he would repost it on Weibo or express it a little.


    The ocean series on Baicha has been around for so long, and I haven''t seen any movement from Kate.


    On the contrary, he hasn''t even posted on Weibo for a long time, which makes Xu Xiangmeng feel more and more that he has come into contact with the truth of the matter.


    She did not hesitate to find someone to spread the news.


    Because it is related to the Shi Group.


    And Baicha has become very popular recently.


    It didn''t take long for this to become a hot search.


    When it comes to plagiarism, many people now pay attention to copyright.


    It is also such a big company of the Shi Group, although many people don''t know Kate, they don''t know much about Kate, and they don''t care about the situation in this regard.


    However, a little bit of science will understand it in seconds.


    Oh, that''s the genius designer.


    Genius, top-notch, famous designer... These words together will not affect passers-by eating melons.


    ¡¾This is too bold, right? Do you think other talented designers have no time to take care of such trivial matters? ¡¿


    ¡¾The Shi Group is a big company anyway, why are you so careless? ¡¿


    ¡¾Bai Cha is the most problematic, right? You don¡¯t even need to check whether the clothes are plagiarized or not, just wear them casually? Spicy chicken! ¡¿


    ¡¾The jewelry of Shishi Group also has unique designers.


    In the design industry, plagiarism is a taboo, Shishi Group should get out and admit it as soon as possible! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ocean series has been around for so long, Kate hasn''t come out to recognize his work, it doesn''t match his style, this ocean series is plagiarism! ¡¿


    [No matter if the Shi Group is innocent, I think now, the spokesperson of the wear ocean series should at least come out and show his attitude! ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    Happy National Day~


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival~Happy Holidays


    I wish the little angels a happy day~ I am grateful to every little angel who is still by my side~ I will continue to work hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1748： Return of a daughter (45)

    Chapter 1748 The return of the daughter (45)


    Xu Xiangmeng looked at the discussion on the Internet with some surprise.


    I thought that An Heng deserved to be so good in the entertainment industry, the fact that the navy takes the rhythm is really quiet.


    Even her, almost didn''t see it.


    If it wasn''t for her cooperation with An Heng, she would still be at a loss for the attitude of these people at this moment.


    With An Heng helping in secret.


    Soon more and more people asked Bai Cha to come out and apologize.


    The Shi Group was inexplicably ignored by these people.


    *


    Manager Yang received the report from his subordinates, and immediately came to the president''s office with a computer.


    "Mr. Shi, it''s like this. These people are deliberately targeting Miss Hei Bai. After the public relations department has identified them, these people are all navy soldiers. They have come prepared and have a clear goal. It is obvious that they want to deal with Miss Bai."


    "Kate''s design, because there is an unfinished set of marine series, so he has not made a sound. These days, he is in retreat design. Do I need to have someone contact him immediately to clarify the matter?"


    Manager Yang was a little flustered. If Kate had come out earlier and acknowledged the work, it probably wouldn''t have been that much of a problem.


    But as soon as Kate starts designing, it will automatically shut down, block everyone''s news, not disturbed by anyone, and design with all his heart.


    is the only way to design more perfect works.


    So there is such a misunderstanding.


    Shiyan made a gesture and pondered for a while, "No hurry, let''s see who is behind the scenes and who wants to attack her."


    When ?? mentioned this issue, Manager Yang thought of Xu Xiangmeng subconsciously.


    "Could it be that Xu Xiangmeng still doesn''t give up?" Is this a dog skin plaster?


    You can''t even kick it!


    "Xu Xiangmeng is a key point, but this matter is obviously more skillful in planning, not like Xu Xiangmeng''s handwriting.


    seems to be someone who is familiar with various operations in the circle.


    You go check An Heng! "


    Shiyan''s intuition is also very keen.


    He still remembers what happened to An Heng before.


    If he wasn''t afraid that An Heng''s popularity would steal the popularity of Bai Cha, he would give An Heng a hot search! ! !


    Of course, it would be more interesting if this incident had something to do with An Heng.


    You can have a good time.


    "Okay, I''ll send someone to check on Anheng." Manager Yang was about to exit holding the computer.


    was suddenly stopped by Shi Yan.


    Shiyan, "What will you prepare when you see your mother-in-law?"


    Manager Yang, "?!!"


    Wait, isn''t this span a bit big?


    Manager Yang looked at Shi Yan in confusion.


    "Mr. Shi? Has your relationship with Miss Bai settled down?"


    "Not yet..." It''s just that layer of window paper!


    Shi Yan made a contemplative state.


    "..." The relationship hasn''t been settled yet, so there should be a long way to go before seeing your mother-in-law, right?


    Manager Yang looked at Shiyan uncertainly.


    "If you go to see Miss Bai''s adoptive mother, you must prepare well, see what her adoptive mother likes, and prepare some, but the most important thing is to be sincere.


    No matter what mother, she hopes that the person her daughter will marry can be entrusted to her for life, and the most fearful thing is dishonesty.


    Mr. Shi, as long as you are sincere, you will be fine. "


    Shi Yan responded lightly, "Well, I understand, just nervous..."


    Manager Yang, "..." I do see that you are nervous.


    However, he always felt that before that, he still had to confirm the relationship with Miss Bai, otherwise, would it be impossible to meet Miss Bai''s adoptive mother directly?


    Tsk, that''s not justified!


    *


    Shiyan thought about it, afraid of disturbing his adoptive mother Zheng Hong, so he didn''t bring too many things, just some supplements and nutrients.


    But he didn''t expect that when he went to visit, Chacha was also there.


    happened to meet, Shi Yan suddenly felt a little guilty.


    I wanted to secretly visit her adoptive mother, but unexpectedly, I saw Cha Cha right here.


    Zheng Hong looked up, "Chacha, this is your boss? Can you introduce me!" I saw it last time, but this time she came here on her own initiative. She is a visitor, how can she not see it?


    Chacha looked at Zheng Hong solemnly, "So far, it''s really my boss." As for the future, she still doesn''t know.


    So, let¡¯s talk about the future.


    Now, no matter how you ask her to introduce her, she is still her boss.


    "Hello Auntie, I''m Shiyan, the boss of Chacha. She is suitable to be a brand spokesperson of our company and is still in the period of cooperation."


    Shi Yan restrained his coldness and said as warmly as possible.


    is a little out of tune with his stern face, and it looks very helpless.


    Because of the expert visit, Zheng Hong''s condition is much better now, and she is in a good mood. There is nothing messy. Several escorts chat with her from time to time to pass the time.


    I don''t know how many times stronger than the **** that Mr. Xu found before.


    "Any photos? I want to see them too." Zheng Hong asked gently.


    "Have."


    Shiyan took out his phone and turned to the album.


    Finger paused, and suddenly realized something, and his expression changed unnaturally.


    Oh, how to explain that her photo is in his phone album?


    is embarrassing.


    Shi Yan glanced at Cha Cha quietly, seeing that she didn''t seem to care much, he was slightly relieved, he took the lead and said, "Auntie, look, this is the photo that the photography department sent to my mobile phone before, look, isn''t it? very beautiful?"


    Ocean series is very suitable for tea tea.


    Even Zheng Hong was a little surprised when he first saw it.


    This is her daughter!


    So beautiful!


    "Can I, can I watch it for a while?" Zheng Hong''s eyes showed joy.


    "If Auntie likes it, I''ll have someone print it out and send it to you soon."


    Shiyan dropped this sentence, took the mobile phone and sent a message to Manager Yang, and then transferred the mobile page to the album to show Zheng Hong the photos.


    Zheng Hong felt moved.


    seems kind of sweet?


    She took a look at the photos on her mobile phone, then looked at Cha Cha, and the tall man who was half-squatting beside her. How could he just hide his noble aura?


    also said that it wasn''t for her daughter, she really didn''t believe it.


    Zheng Hong didn''t say anything more, just waved his hands to chase people away, "Don''t watch it, don''t watch it, the two of you can talk somewhere else, I, a few small escorts are enough."


    "Okay, the photos will be delivered later." Shi Yan warned again.


    Cha Cha looked at Shi Yan in disbelief.


    "Mr. Shi, take my photo to make my mother happy, what do you think?"


    is too easy?


    Shiyan thought for a while, and said seriously, "Then I... print out my photo for her to see?"


    Chacha, "..." Can''t talk, can''t talk!


    The two left the hospital.


    Chacha said thanks, "Thank you for visiting my mother."


    Shiyan, "You''re welcome, just in time, I have other things to tell you."


    Cha Cha, "Good."


    Shiyan looked at the time and said, "I think you can talk while eating, what do you think?"


    "...Yes." Cha Cha smirked, but felt that the number of paragraphs in Shiyan was too low-level, um, she must not have touched other girls, she was very satisfied.


    Just...pretend you don''t understand his routines.


    Hey, she''s such a clever little ghost.


    Automatically drill into his routine, helpless~


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mid-Autumn Festival is here, sprinkle some sweet candy~


    This plane is coming to an end, it''s almost over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1749： Return of a daughter (46)

    Chapter 1749 The return of the daughter (46)


    Shiyan booked a couple restaurant.


    The atmosphere is very good, there are pink bubbles everywhere, and it seems that couples who are in love will come here to eat.


    Shi Yan somehow felt that his thoughts were too obvious.


    said politely.


    "I didn''t pay attention when ordering, just read the reviews and said this restaurant is good..."


    "So far, it''s pretty good." Cha Cha sat opposite him and looked around. I have to say that the restaurant is quite good at design, and it really attracts young couples.


    Even she can feel the atmosphere here is good and sweet.


    Cha Cha changed the conversation and suddenly said, "Mr. Shi, you said, if you let others see us together, would you say that I''ve been subverted by you?"


    Shiyan, "..." He did have this idea.


    that is¡­¡­


    I don''t know if she wants to.


    "It''s just a simple meal." Shi Yan explained, "Although I do have a lot of thoughts about Miss Bai, but I don''t know what Miss Bai thinks?"


    He looked at the little girl across from him seriously.


    suddenly felt that after some words were pointed out, it seemed not bad.


    He waited expectantly for her answer.


    Then, he saw the little girl... ordering food seriously.


    Shiban, "..."


    Until Cha Cha put down the menu, he heard her say, "Don''t worry, I will think about it seriously."


    Shiyan''s hand holding the glass, trembled violently.


    What did he just hear?


    heard her say to think about it?


    means she wants to think about their relationship?


    Suddenly happy!


    Shi Yan''s eyes were excited.


    As a man who has been single for more than 20 years, he has no experience in love. In short, he is very happy and happy.


    He wanted to walk over and hold the person in his arms, but he felt that this behavior was too abrupt and inappropriate, so he had to endure it and restrain his emotions.


    Finally left the restaurant.


    Cha Cha found that Shi Yan was a bit abnormal, even walking with the same hands.


    "You...are you okay?" she couldn''t help but ask.


    Shi Yan suddenly heard the question, and immediately said, "It''s okay!" Just a little excited!


    I couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "I''ll take you back?" Shi Yan suggested, but since he was a little emotional at the moment, it was not suitable for driving, he sat in the back and the driver drove them back.


    After ??Cha Cha left Xu''s house, he had a new apartment.


    The privacy of security facilities in the community is very good.


    However, this is the first time for Shiyan. I knew the address before, but I couldn¡¯t find a suitable opportunity to visit.


    "Would you like to invite me for a cup of tea?" Shi Yan was full of nervousness.


    Cha Cha, "... OK."


    The two entered the elevator together, Shi Yan''s hands were nowhere to be placed, his eyes were confused, and he had long lost his steadiness and calmness.


    It''s not the same as usual.


    Cha Cha reluctantly stretched out a hand and poked his tensed handsome face, "Mr. Shi, I don''t eat people, why are you so nervous?"


    The tips of his white fingers quickly poked a fingerprint on his face.


    Shi Yan retorted seriously, "Am I nervous? I''m not nervous!"


    Chacha, "...Oh, you''re not nervous." Forget it, let''s cooperate with you.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid you will cry nervously!


    Qiqi watched the development of the two in the space, and always felt that the script this time was not right.


    Seems like the two have reversed the script?


    Shiyan is too nervous, isn''t it?


    ten minutes later.


    Qiqi got out of the space and quietly came to the living room.


    Chacha turned around and saw the little milk cat that seemed to be full of arrogance.


    "Meow." I came out to have a look.


    Cha Cha didn''t say anything, raised his hand and hugged Qi Qi in his arms, and then brought it to Shi Yan.


    When Shi Yan saw this fluffy kitten, he had nowhere to put his hands and feet, for fear that a single force might kill him accidentally...


    Qiqi meowed, and stretched out her small paws to rub Shiyan.


    Shiyan looked at a creature like a little milk cat like a big enemy.


    He tensed up and leaned back on the sofa.


    He has never come into contact with such a soft kitten.


    Feeling uncomfortable, full of rejections.


    Chacha went to pour tea and came back, and at a glance, I saw the scene of crying and laughing.


    Qiqi was still rubbing against him with his small paws, slowly testing it out.


    shi banquet, "!"


    "Qiqi, don''t make trouble."


    Chacha walked over and took Qiqi in her hands. She sat next to Shiyan, "You don''t have to be nervous, just touch it."


    She took Shi Yan''s wrist and put it on the kitten.


    "This cat is very obedient and obedient. It doesn''t scratch people, but it is occasionally a little noisy and likes to toss."


    "Meow!" I didn''t!


    "Meow!" I''m obviously super good, you don''t love me anymore!


    Shi Yan slowly got in touch with the kitten.


    With the help of Chacha, he was not so repulsive just now.


    "Do you like to keep cats?" Shi Yan asked casually, after all, in the information he investigated, she did not keep cats.


    Chacha, "I picked it up on the side of the road, do you want it? I''ll give it to you."


    Qiqi, who was still very good just now, let out a howl, "Meow!!!" No! ! !


    "Meow!" I refused!


    Shi Yan withdrew his hand silently, he may have no animal relationship.


    "It has rejections written all over it." He sighed helplessly, the kitten didn''t like him, and he even suspected that if its owner wasn''t here, the cat might look at him arrogantly!


    didn''t even give him a look.


    However, are all cats that are picked up so spiritual?


    Cha Cha patted Qi Qi''s head, "Go play somewhere else." She put Qi Qi down and looked at Shi Yan with clear eyes.


    "Mr. Shi, I thought about it, but you, have you thought about it?"


    Shiyan, "!!! My goal has always been clear." From the moment I saw her, it was clear.


    Chacha''s lips ticked, "That''s great, I''ll always give you advice when I''m in trouble in the future."


    *


    Shi Yan was off the list.


    After more than 20 years of single dog life, he successfully got off the single.


    The first person Shiyan would like to thank is Manager Yang.


    So, Shi Yan did not hesitate to send a big red envelope to Manager Yang, and added a year-end bonus by the way.


    Manager Yang, "? Mr. Shi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shiyan, "Off the list."


    Manager Yang, "..." Oh! What''s so great about being divorced?


    Um? and many more!


    is off the list!


    Manager Yang sent a new message tentatively with trembling hands, "Miss Bai?"


    Shiyan, "Hmm."


    Manager Yang, "!"


    Oh! Miss Bo! How could a single dog like Shi always catch up to Miss Bai? I suspect that Miss Bai gave Shi Zong some water.


    The news of ?? Shi Yan''s departure from the order has spread among the staff of the company, but no one dares to confirm who Mr. Shi''s girlfriend is.


    The only one who knew the truth, Manager Yang, was afraid of being silenced, so he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    At that time.


    Manager Yang is hard at work.


    The public relations department looked at Manager Yang in confusion, "Are you planning to work in our department?"


    Otherwise, why do you come to our PR department to work overtime every day?


    Manager Yang, "Oh, I just can''t stand those messy people on the Internet slandering Miss Bai, that''s all."


    "Indeed, this group of navy troops came prepared, and now the goal is very clear, we can also give Shi Zong an accurate reply."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1750： Return of a daughter (47)

    Chapter 1750 The return of the daughter (47)


    Manager Yang got the information sorted out by the public relations department and the technical department.


    Pidianpidian went to the president''s office.


    said on the Internet that the ocean series on Miss Bai was the mastermind behind the plagiarism, namely An Heng and Xu Xiangmeng.


    Now he has the evidence.


    So, I can''t wait to tell Mr. Shi the news.


    CEO''s office.


    Shiyan looked coldly at the documents on the table.


    "An Heng?"


    Manager Yang explained aloud, "Yes, it''s An Heng, it''s exactly the same as what you guessed before, Mr. Shi, but this An Heng is quite smart, he let Xu Xiangmeng move his hand, and he found the sailor behind him to lead the rhythm.


    And these navy soldiers are his own people who have been raised by his manager for a long time, so they are not easy to be discovered.


    If there is no thorough investigation, it is estimated that we will think that Xu Xiangmeng did it, and almost let An Heng stay out of the matter. "


    But unfortunately, An Heng was facing professionals from their time.


    No matter how powerful it is, it can be thoroughly investigated.


    And An Heng is really too much, how dare he attack the future wife of their Shi Group?


    Oh, you''re done!


    "Check An Heng''s black materials and put them all up."


    Shiyan ordered lightly.


    Now that we have found out, we will solve it together.


    And Xu Xiangmeng, it''s time to get the account out of the way.


    Manager Yang heard this and said with a smile, "We have already checked An Heng''s black material, and we have it all ready! You just need to give an order when you need it!"


    As for the capital behind An Heng, it is not an important person.


    is not comparable to the Shi Group, and it is not a threat.


    Manager Yang didn''t panic at all.


    By the way, I negotiated a bonus for the PR department and the technical department.


    *


    night.


    It was supposed to be a night no different from usual.


    The hot search on Weibo suddenly exploded.


    An Heng''s personality has collapsed, and the Internet is full of black material about An Heng.


    For example: I have a girlfriend early on, and I promote being single to the public. In fact, not only do I have a girlfriend, but I also cheat, go to nightclubs, etc... My private life is chaotic.


    In addition, there are various means of robbing resources, and after robbing resources, they sell it and pretend to be innocent, etc. There are also some dedicated people, in short, all collapsed.


    Pieces of evidence and videos were thrown out one after another.


    The whole Weibo is full of lively watching and the voices of fans crying.


    No one expected that so much of An Heng''s black material would be exposed, obviously before that, there was no sign.


    Anheng''s company has not received any news.


    Including An Heng''s team, when they saw it, they were all stunned.


    On the night when the black material was exposed, An Heng had just finished filming the scene of the day, and was planning to post a bad sale on Weibo. As a result, when he entered, he found that Weibo was paralyzed.


    When Weibo such as ?? can be used normally, most of the hot searches are related to him.


    An Heng, "???"


    Shocked, confused, at a loss, at a loss...


    A bunch of emotions spread and intertwined.


    An Heng pinched himself with trembling hands.


    Oh, it hurts, I''m not dreaming!


    But if he wasn¡¯t dreaming, how could he be like this?


    He was fine when filming in the afternoon, and he is still popular.


    It''s night time?


    Just changed so suddenly?


    From heaven to **** in just a short moment?


    Soon, An Heng''s agent called.


    "An Heng, which boss have you offended? I''ve been an agent for several years, and this is the first time I''ve seen such a big deal! You even directly exposed all your black stuff!


    Even the capital behind you, they are not afraid to offend! You step on the horse and give Lao Tzu a good think, what have you done recently? Maybe we''re all done playing! "


    An Heng also panicked, and only managed to regain some sense of reason, "Brother Zhao, I really don''t know who I offended, I have always been careful as a person, and I haven''t done anything out of the ordinary! Brother Zhao, think about what you should do. What should I do? My fans are scolding me, I have managed to get to where I am today, how can I be all gone in one fell swoop? I haven''t..."


    "Shut up! You ask me, who am I to ask?"


    Brother Zhao was so angry that he scolded him, everyone was going crazy.


    "You obviously have offended someone who can''t be offended, and most likely you are not in the circle, otherwise no one would act so boldly!


    You are strongly supported by our company. People in the circle will not do this kind of direct disclosure. After all, who is an artist who doesn''t have a lot of information? Interests are involved, various relationships are intricate, and the other party is now directly overturning the boat with one pole, which fully shows that people are not afraid of revenge!


    An Heng, it''s not whether I can help you now, or our company will be implicated by you! Hurry up to the company now and explain it to the top management! "


    An Heng''s heart froze halfway.


    The thoughts in his mind were a mess. He thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out who he had offended.


    is not in the circle, the other party is still a boss-level figure.


    Suddenly.


    An Heng''s eyes darkened.


    Could it be the Shi Group?


    But, he didn''t do anything!


    He just asked Xu Xiangmeng to spread the news of Baicha''s plagiarism, which...can the Shi Group put him to death?


    And the Shi Group wouldn''t take revenge on him for a spokesperson, right?


    An Heng stood there in confusion, only feeling hopeless in life, all kinds of feelings of decadence and powerlessness invaded his heart...


    *


    An Heng''s matter was so turbulent.


    Xu Xiangmeng naturally saw it too.


    She watched An Heng''s personality collapsed, all kinds of negative news, and her mood was a little complicated. This person was fine a few days ago, how could he be reduced to such a level in the blink of an eye?


    Will the matter of Nabai tea be affected?


    Xu Xiangmeng cursed and dialed the phone number that An Heng had contacted with her before, but was unable to get through.


    She thought for a while, it seemed that it was normal to be unable to get through?


    After all, An Heng is finished this time.


    Shouldn¡¯t have time to take care of Baicha anymore.


    If this is the case, then, wouldn''t she have to do it herself?


    was thinking about it when someone knocked on the door.


    "Dream dreams."


    Mother Xu came in with a glass of milk.


    "Is something wrong?" Xu Xiangmeng''s attitude was not very good.


    She is not in the mood to pretend to be a good girl now, and her gentle mask has long been torn off, so it doesn''t matter if she pretends or not.


    Mother Xu sighed, "It''s nothing, I just wanted to ask if you know that An Heng?"


    "What if you don''t know him? His personality has collapsed now, and the whole network is black. It''s obvious that he has caught a cold. I have Zhao Yang to help. What kind of thing is he An Heng? It''s impossible for anyone to help him recover." The future is up!


    Xu Xiangmeng said disdainfully.


    It''s a pity, since Zhao Yang returned to Zhao''s house, she has never been able to contact Zhao Yang again.


    The secret contact with Zhao Yang before was useless.


    I don''t know where Zhao Yang is now.


    If Zhao Yang''s support could be obtained, Bai Cha would definitely be finished long ago.


    The madness in Xu Xiangmeng''s eyes suddenly appeared.


    Mother Xu was shocked when she saw it, and quickly changed the subject.


    "Mengmeng, An Heng has offended people at first sight, so don''t run around in the future, okay?


    Our Xu family is not as good as before. You can communicate with Han Chen more when you have time. After all, we grew up together. After so many years, the relationship is still there! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1751： The return of a daughter (48)

    Chapter 1751 The return of the daughter (48)


    Mother Xu is well-intentioned.


    Never thought, these words directly pierced Xu Xiangmeng''s heart.


    Xu Xiangmeng stared at her coldly, "Communicate with Han Chen? Are you mocking me on purpose? After my accident, Han Chen didn''t even call. Do you think his attitude is not obvious enough?"


    Han Chen clearly gave up on her and didn''t want her anymore.


    And now, Mother Xu actually asked her to exchange feelings with Han Chen?


    How did you say this?


    Don''t you think it''s funny?


    Xu''s mother was caught off guard and was reprimanded, her mood was a bit complicated, and it was very uncomfortable, "Mengmeng, I didn''t mean that, I just think Han Chen is a good person. If you don''t want to talk to him, then don''t talk about it..."


    Xu Xiangmeng laughed at himself, "I see, you are just watching my jokes on purpose! You deliberately mentioned Han Chen in front of me.


    Do you just want to prove that my fake daughter is not as powerful as the real daughter of Baicha?


    Yes, Baicha is your daughter, of course you care more about her! I''m just a substitute, a substitute picked up by you! "


    "How can you say that!" Mother Xu looked at Xu Xiangmeng in disbelief with sadness in her eyes.


    She tried hard to tell herself that her daughter said such a thing just because she was confused for a while.


    She knows that Mengmeng has been very hard these days, but she is also trying very hard to comfort her and want to help. At this time, shouldn''t we tide over the difficulties together?


    How can you say such hurtful words?


    Mother Xu was very sad.


    "Forget it, you are alone, calm down, we''ll talk about it later." She turned and left the room.


    The moment she walked to the door of the room, she suddenly stopped and turned to look at Xu Xiangmeng, "Mengmeng, I always regarded you as my biological daughter, when I gave 20 million to Bai Cha to terminate the contract for you, you You should know that between the two of you, I chose you without hesitation."


    The words fell, and he turned to leave.


    Xu Xiangmeng stood there, tears falling.


    What if she chose her?


    Isn''t it still a mess to lose?


    She never wanted these!


    *


    Mother Xu came to the living room, hesitated for a long time, and called Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, have you been very busy recently? Come and sit at home when you have time."


    The other party was silent for a moment.


    Mother Xu was inexplicably a little nervous.


    "Han Chen, I know Mengmeng has done a lot of wrong things, but she is still young and ignorant. People, she always makes mistakes when she is young, and she has to be given a chance to correct, don''t you think?"


    After a while, Han Chen''s voice sounded.


    "But if a person makes mistakes again and again, it will grow crooked from the bones, do you think, can it be corrected?"


    His voice was light, and there was not much emotional ups and downs.


    But Mother Xu was startled.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It means that the Han family wants to dissolve the engagement with the Xu family. I don''t dare to ask for Xu Xiangmeng''s fianc¨¦e, and I don''t want to have any contact with her anymore!" Han Chen was resolute and decisive.


    This matter, he thought for a long time before making a decision.


    Now, Zhao Yang is no longer in the country.


    Even if he broke off the engagement with Xu Xiangmeng, Zhao Yang would not receive any news, so he had nothing to worry about.


    On the contrary, he was very fortunate that he could see Xu Xiangmeng''s true face so early.


    Mother Xu panicked.


    "Han Chen! You have been in love for so many years, how can you say no? If you break off the engagement with Mengmeng at this time, wouldn''t this stab her in the head?"


    If the marriage contract is really broken now, not only will Mengmeng be unable to think about it, but maybe the Xu family will also suffer from it.


    No matter how you look at it, you can''t dissolve the engagement!


    "Auntie, when she stabbed someone with a knife, she didn''t show mercy! Don''t you know what happened to Zhao Yang by her?


    And Bai Cha, who was also hurt by Xu Xiangmeng again and again, auntie, that''s it, considering the previous relationship, I only broke the marriage contract, and I will not do it, I hope you don''t force me.


    After all, Xu Xiangmeng is not the real Xu Xiangmeng, you probably don''t want me to reveal this. "


    Han Chen made what he said very clearly.


    Either agree to dissolve the marriage contract, or Han Chen makes a big mess and dissolves the marriage contract.


    Between the two, the former is naturally the least risky.


    Mother Xu cried and called Mr. Xu to explain the matter.


    Mr. Xu was exhausted, "The Han family wants to dissolve the marriage contract, so let''s break it!" The matter has come to this point, and there is no possibility of recovery.


    Rather than offend the Han family by holding on, it''s better to let go quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be another enemy.


    It''s only half an hour before and after.


    The Han family directly announced the news of the dissolution of the engagement with the Xu family.


    The passers-by who haven''t finished eating An Heng''s melons are stunned.


    ¡¾What the hell? Is it that exciting? An Heng''s personality collapsed, and Xu Xiangmeng was dissolved! ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh! Therefore, Xu Xiangmeng was abandoned hahahaha! ¡¿


    ¡¾What about Xu Xiangmeng''s fans? What about her crazy fans? Where did it go? You Mengmeng have been abandoned! ¡¿


    ¡¾The keen me, I always feel that things are not so simple! ¡¿


    [How can we know what happens in the rich and powerful circle? It doesn''t matter if it''s simple or not, eat melon if you have it. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Soon, fans of Xu Xiangmeng killed him.


    ¡¾The childhood sweethearts are just like that. If you say that the marriage contract is dissolved, the marriage contract will be dissolved. There is no sign. Bah, scumbag! ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh! I want to see who this scumbag will marry next! ¡¿


    ¡¾The scumbag who cheated! shameless! The sisters scolded him to death! Send him to heaven! ¡¿


    ¡¾Our dreams are so good, how can we not be worthy of you? ¡¿


    ¡¾The young master of the Han family VS the rich daughter of the Xu family, there is no guessing between the two childhood sweethearts, you just broke up the engagement? How about talking about marriage? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, ah, Zhao Yang, come quickly, your goddess has been abandoned! come quickly! ¡¿


    ¡¾I suddenly feel that Zhao Yang is not bad. Although Mengmeng may have a bad mother-in-law in the future, Zhao Yang is not scumbag. Every time she sees only Mengmeng alone. ¡¿


    ¡¾Unlike Han Chen, when Mengmeng had an accident, he didn''t even fart, thank you for not marrying the scumbag! ¡¿


    ¡¾This means that we have hope for Yangmeng CP again? Ah, ah, Zhao Yangchong! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Mrs. Zhao, who was surfing the Internet, was still very angry when she saw this.


    Damn, co-author Zhao Yang is a spare tire?


    After being dumped by Han Chen, he began to think of Zhao Yang?


    Oh, I''m sorry, she is the wicked one.


    If Zhao Yang dared to come back, she would just break her leg!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Zhao immediately called the foreign bodyguard, "Is Zhao Yang honest? If you find that he is not honest, just break his leg for me. I''ll take care of it. I''ll see if he can still crawl. go home!"


    Zhao Yang, "?" Where did I provoke you?


    He shivered and looked at his legs.


    Is this your mother?


    He looked at the bodyguard, and then at the environment he was in.


    The surrounding is almost an impregnable wall, even if he is exhausted, he can''t run out...


    I don''t know what happened to Mengmeng.


    Zhao Yang lowered his head, a little sad.


    Will Mengmeng miss him?


    Will you be anxious if you can''t find him?


    Obviously he has not been abroad for a long time, but he feels that this kind of life is like a year.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1752： Return of a daughter (49)

    Chapter 1752 The return of the daughter (49)


    The people who follow Xu Xiangmeng''s news online are not only Mrs. Zhao, but also Manager Yang.


    Manager Yang smiled and reported Xu Xiangmeng''s current situation to Shiyan.


    "Mr. Shi, Xu Xiangmeng has already been abandoned by the Han family before we can make a move. What''s next? Do you want to directly reveal the identity of Xu Xiangmeng''s fake daughter?"


    After waiting for a few seconds, Shi Yan replied slowly.


    "Throw up some of the evidence I collected before. Xu Xiangmeng framed the Ocean series as plagiarism and asked her to apologize. Do you know what to do? It''s almost time for Kate to retreat."


    When the banquet was finished, he hung up the phone.


    He lowered his head and glanced at the cold batch of kittens.


    reached out and touched it, it looks like its owner?


    Qiqi immediately let out a dissatisfied meow, jumped up, and lay down on the sofa next to him, waving his little claws a few times, as if to protest his behavior.


    "Meow!" Did I let you touch it!


    "Meow!" Dog man!


    This cat is the cat you can''t climb!


    smiled and said nothing.


    This cat is very scheming.


    When Chacha is there, it is gentle and gentle, hugs it, it does not resist.


    But as soon as Cha Cha was not around, he was arrogant and cold, and didn''t even want to give him a look.


    It seems that he can keenly capture the master''s mind, and by the way, can he compete for a favor?


    Shiyan put down the phone, and said slowly, tentatively, "In the future, your master is going to marry me. If you have an opinion on me, you need to endure it."


    Qiqi, "?" What the hell?


    "Meow meow!!!" Ahhhh! ! !


    Qiqi''s soft cat hair exploded in an instant!


    Dog man!


    I''m not human, but you are a real dog!


    To provoke me here while Chacha is not here!


    Qiqi stretched out, two cat claws stretched forward, making an attacking posture, and the round, glass-like eyes also became wide and angry.


    Shiyan looked at the little milk cat whose fur was instantly fried.


    This? Can you really understand people?


    Shiyan immediately became interested. I didn''t think about the little milk cat before, but now I look at it, it seems that I can still be amused?


    "Do you know what marriage means?" he asked.


    Seven Seven, "..."


    is tolerable or unbearable!


    I can''t bear it anymore!


    Qiqi pounced with a meow, and greeted Shiyan''s face with both claws.


    marry?


    Let you get married on a horse!


    I will scratch you!


    What the hell! shameless!


    Isn''t it just because my family Chacha likes you?


    If I was a man, would I still have your turn?


    Shi Yan probably didn''t expect to stab the hornet''s nest with a single sentence.


    When Chacha came out of the room and was about to talk to Shiyan, he saw that the living room was a mess, and there were two dazzling bloodstains on Shiyan''s neck.


    At that time, one person and one cat were still fighting their wits and courage.


    Cha Cha''s face turned black, "...You guys stop!"


    She silently watched Qiqi still having a banquet.


    Can one person and one cat fight? ? ? How hard is this? Wasn''t it just fine?


    Why did you suddenly fight?


    Chacha, "Would you like to explain what happened?"


    Shiyan, "Just playing with Qiqi."


    Qiqi, "Meow!" He bullied me!


    Immediately afterwards, Qiqi took small steps and rubbed against Chacha''s feet aggrievedly, and two small claws pulled her trousers.


    It looks very aggrieved.


    Chacha, "???" I always feel that something is not right, and Shiyan doesn''t look like someone who would bully a little milk cat.


    She doubted Qiqi''s words.


    She tilted her head to look at Shiyan, not in a hurry to hug Qiqi.


    Shiyan''s expression was calm, and he couldn''t see anything wrong. He said, "Maybe this little milk cat doesn''t like me very much? Think I robbed its owner? So he shot at me while playing?"


    Qiqi was shocked, shocked by Shi Yan''s shamelessness.


    "Meow!" I didn''t!


    "Meow!" He was the one who provoked me first!


    Qiqi really didn''t expect that Shi Yan could do this trick backhand.


    You are a person anyway, how can you do such a thing?


    Cha Cha looked at Shiyan, then at Qiqi, helplessly took Qiqi into his arms, and put it in Shiyan''s palm.


    "I hope you can live in peace.


    Shiyan, Qiqi is a cat, don''t bully it.


    Qiqi, you have been with me for a long time, and you should understand my thoughts. So, you two don''t fight each other. "


    She is not stupid.


    A slap doesn''t make a sound.


    Shiyan and Qiqi have problems.


    Qiqi is not stable enough, and is always easily aroused by emotions.


    Shi Yan... She didn''t know what to say.


    This person is more and more like to be angry and make a small temper.


    As a result, after Chacha finished speaking.


    The banquet was fine.


    Qiqi was not happy on the spot.


    Meow, and then cried aggrievedly.


    A little milk cat, crying while lying in Shiyan''s palm, that scene...


    Even Shi Yan wondered if he had done something heinous, and suddenly looked at Cha Cha with a guilty conscience, "I didn''t mean it."


    He just never played with small animals.


    Suddenly saw the small milk cat with a small temper, couldn''t help it... I made a few words.


    The result is a lose-lose.


    Chacha took the disinfectant with a headache, and let Shiyan deal with the wound first. She hugged Qiqi and brought it some small snacks in front of her.


    She is so hard...


    After coaxing for a while, Qiqi curled up on the sofa with a small snack, her face full.


    Shiyan, "..." I always feel like I''ve been tricked by this crying cat!


    Could it be that the IQ of the president of Shishi Group was so dignified that he was crushed by a little crying cat?


    Shi Yan''s eyes were somewhat resentful.


    "You can''t learn from Qiqi! It''s okay to cry when Qiqi cry. Are you still crying? Mr. Shi, you are Mr. Shi!" Shi is always the person who wants face, so he can''t cry.


    But can... not happy.


    Shiyan took Chacha''s wrist and wrote "Coax me!"


    Chacha, "...!?" I don''t know why, but I will open the script of President Ba.


    Shiyan is very coaxing. If one kiss can¡¯t handle it, then come for another one. After coaxing Shiyan, Chacha takes out his mobile phone and intends to swipe Weibo for a while.


    just saw the news that Han Chen broke up the engagement.


    It was an hour ago when the engagement was dissolved.


    It''s almost half past ten now.


    She urged Shiyan, "Should you go back?"


    Shi Yan touched the wound on his neck calmly.


    "I''m not feeling well. I need to go to the hospital tomorrow. Would you like to accompany me tomorrow?"


    Cha Cha, "...good."


    Shiyan said again, "By the way, don''t rush to sleep first, there are quite a lot of melons tonight, you can watch more."


    The meaning of his reminder is obvious.


    Chacha understands it in seconds.


    In fact, she has never done much for Xu Xiangmeng, because Xu Xiangmeng is too capable of killing her.


    didn''t need her to do much at all.


    In addition, Shiyan helped secretly, and she didn''t need to do it directly.


    Well, her plane seems to be a bit salty. She reflects on it, what about the next plane?


    Try to do it yourself when you encounter something?


    Just thinking about it, Cha Cha swiped on Weibo related to Xu Xiangmeng.


    The Shi Group has also made some moves.


    Tonight, following the collapse of An Heng''s personality and Xu Xiangmeng''s dissolution of the marriage contract by the Han family, a new melon appeared again!


    Melon-eating passers-by: All of a sudden, I was overwhelmed!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1753： The Return of a Thousand Gold (50)

    Chapter 1753 The return of the daughter (50)


    I saw it on Weibo.


    Shishi Group''s official Weibo, Aite wrote about Xu Xiangmeng and An Heng.


    asked the two to apologize for accusing the Ocean series of plagiarizing works, and to provide evidence and other materials to prove that the two of them did it together behind the scenes.


    Passers-by, "?"


    Really riding a horse is a huge melon.


    Absolutely did not expect, there is such a thing?


    These two people are really amazing.


    ¡¾I remember that An Heng and Bai Cha should not have any festivals, right? Why do you do it so hard? ¡¿


    ¡¾If it was because of the previous video collaboration, An Heng was at fault first, and now he is framed like this, is it too stingy? ¡¿


    ¡¾mean? Do you have any misconceptions about a person of inferior character? What is stingy? Cruelty is real! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow, I really saw it! ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s another day of increasing knowledge, ask An Heng fans about the shadow area in their hearts! ¡¿


    ¡¾? Does An Heng still have fans? ¡¿


    ¡¾Should you finish your run tonight? ¡¿


    ¡¾Xu Xiangmeng fans should have finished running too, right? In this case, the ones who can still stay are probably the ones who are brainless fans, the kind whose brains are not good. ¡¿


    [Speaking of which, I''m very curious, what kind of hatred does Xu Xiangmeng have with Bai Cha? If I remember correctly, this is not the first time I have shot at Bai Cha, right? Zhao Yang had resisted for her in the past, but the truth was obviously committed by Xu Xiangmeng.


    If it''s just for an endorsement, Xu Xiangmeng wouldn''t be right? I was suddenly curious, holding my melon and waiting slowly, tonight''s show, I always feel that the big drama is coming! ¡¿


    [Upstairs, I feel that the upstairs will become the God of Prophecy. ¡¿


    ¡­


    This night, the whole network will eat melons.


    When An Heng saw the evidence released by the Shi Group, his whole person was in a bad mood.


    At this point, he fully understood who he had offended.


    He actually offended the Shi Group.


    The Shi Group desperately wanted to destroy him for Bai Cha.


    This realization made An Heng feel scared and frightened.


    He never thought that his future would be destroyed overnight.


    And it was still destroyed by his own hands.


    If at that time, he hadn''t held any resentment against Bai Cha, or even acted as a demon when the Shi Group officially announced the spokesperson, would everything have been different?


    However, life will not give him a chance to come back.


    His company will not let him off easily.


    The company was already busy with his business, but now it was determined to offend the Shi Group, how could the company let him go?


    An Heng was thinking about it when his agent, Brother Zhao, called again.


    He pressed answer and waited for Brother Zhao to scold him.


    However, this time, Brother Zhao didn''t even scold, but said calmly, "An Heng, the company wants to terminate the contract with you, you can do it yourself, I suggest you admit your mistake as soon as possible, and be sincere, although admitting your mistake may be useless, but... ¡­we can only do this.


    The company''s top management will not protect you, it is the Shi Group that you offend. The Shi Group is indeed not involved in the entertainment industry, but the Shi Group''s influence is very strong..."


    Brother Zhao said at the end, he didn''t want to say anything anymore.


    After all, it''s still An Heng''s fault, nothing to do with you? Can''t you just keep busy with your own business?


    Others, Bai Cha, didn''t care about the past with you.


    In the end, you were better, and you even made people hate you...


    What happened recently, Brother Zhao is exhausted and doesn''t want to say anything, even the last few words are just based on the affection of the past few years.


    Anyway, An Heng, it''s cold.


    The future is slim!


    Even if he wants to turn his back on his strength, does An Heng have that strength? No!


    Secondly, probably no one would take a huge risk to help An Heng, a group of poor people who ride horses...


    Oh, that''s all over.


    The company that An Heng works for, when encountering the Shi Group, almost kneeled in seconds, and immediately issued a statement announcing the termination of the contract with An Heng, and offered a sincere apology by the way.


    Eat melon masses, [The Shi Group is the real father! ¡¿


    ¡¾At this time, I am very envious of the little princess of the Shi Group! Hey, born at the tip of the pyramid! ¡¿


    ¡¾Envy +1. ¡¿


    [An Heng himself is also trying to die, and a good hand of cards is sloppy, so now the question is, does Xu Xiangmeng apologize? Are you wrong? Shouldn''t he be looking for Zhao Yang to take the blame again this time? ¡¿


    ¡¾Here is Xu Xiangmeng Aite''s backer Zhao Yang! ¡¿


    ¡¾Mrs. Zhao: Get out! Don''t touch porcelain hahahaha~]


    ¡¾Netizens have sharp eyes! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Xu Xiangmeng certainly saw such a big thing happening on the Internet.


    Not only Xu Xiangmeng saw it, but also Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu.


    Mr. Xu just breathed a sigh of relief when a bolt from the blue slammed down, "..." What the **** did he do? Only have this daughter Xu Xiangmeng?


    The past few years have been smooth sailing, and he is also willing to spoil her. He really treats her as his own daughter, and has never thought of anything else.


    Even with so many things that happened before.


    His anger returned to his anger, and after scolding a few times, it was over.


    But this time.


    He looked at the information and evidence released by the Shi Group, and his heart was really cold.


    The time was obviously a few days ago. Under that circumstance, the Xu family was struggling, and Mother Xu kept her at home quietly every day. How could she still frame Bocha regardless?


    Mr. Xu sat in the living room with a solemn expression.


    Mrs. Xu next to her didn''t dare to say a word.


    They are all aware of the seriousness of this incident.


    Even Mrs. Xu didn''t say any words of forgiveness directly. She was waiting for Mr. Xu''s decision.


    This time, even if she drives someone out of the Xu family...she...will be reluctant, but she may not stop her anymore.


    for a long time.


    Mrs. Xu broke the silence.


    "No matter what decision you make, I have no objection. I just hope...you give her a way to survive..." Don''t drive people to a dead end.


    "Yes." Mr. Xu responded and glanced in the direction of the second floor.


    decided that he has already done it and will not change it again.


    The wrong life more than ten years ago should be reversed.


    *


    The Xu family soon issued a statement.


    and said something about the Xu family.


    The Xu family lost their daughter more than ten years ago, and they searched for a long time but could not find it. Later, they adopted a child and gave the child the identity of the daughter of the Xu family.


    Not long ago, the Xu family found their lost daughter.


    But for various reasons, it has not been made public.


    Now that I have encountered such a thing, some things have to be made public.


    Xu Xiangmeng is not the original Xu Xiangmeng, but a child adopted by the Xu family from outside, and has no blood relationship with the Xu family.


    And the lost child was also found, the righteous daughter Baicha that the Xu family recognized earlier.


    for a while.


    This news is like thunder on the ground.


    Everyone who was fried was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside.


    This? ? ?


    is really bloody.


    Is there really such a bridge between true and false daughters?


    Xu Xiangmeng, the rich second generation who has been hyping up Bai Fumei, turns out to be a fake daughter?


    This is interesting hahahaha!


    With the arrival of this truth, a bunch of people finally understood after eating melons.


    No wonder Xu Xiangmeng was biting on the cypress tea!


    Just saying that an endorsement is worth Xu Xiangmeng!


    It turns out that this is the inside story!


    Stimulate!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1754： Return of a daughter (51)

    Chapter 1754 The return of the daughter (51)


    Bai Fumei turned into a fake daughter, and various scenes of framing the real daughter attracted a lot of attention.


    This kind of drama is rare.


    This night, it is doomed that many people will not sleep because of eating melons.


    is really interesting and reversible.


    A lot of people even started guessing.


    Did Han Chen break off the engagement because he knew Xu Xiangmeng''s true identity? Of course, it was also possible that Han Chen understood Xu Xiangmeng''s true face.


    Anyway, let me mention Zhao Yang by the way, the bamboo horse who carried the pot.


    Tsk, I wonder if he will wake up after seeing what Xu Xiangmeng did now?


    At first glance, it is like a spare tire for others, but you are so willing? No wonder Mrs. Zhao was so angry that she tore up Xu Xiangmeng, but later clarified it?


    Do you really think that people who eat melons are fools?


    There are always a few people who can see through the truth.


    And the girl who predicted the coming of the big drama before also got countless likes...


    Immediately after, when the big drama was about to come to an end.


    Kate, who is at the center of the matter, appears.


    KateV: I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been busy designing recently, and I¡¯ve been in retreat. I didn¡¯t expect the Ocean series to be so noisy, it wasted everyone¡¯s time and took up public resources. The Ocean series is indeed my work, and there is no plagiarism from myself. It is said that this is a series, because there is still one set that has not been completed, so it has not been included in the collection for a long time.


    Kate''s voice brought things to a peak.


    The top designers design for the spokesperson of Shi Group''s jewelry, which is really a big deal!


    Many celebrities are rushing to it.


    was very emotional about the luck of Baicha.


    I am afraid that I will become the darling of the fashion industry in the future.


    How many people can''t even dream.


    While eating melons, netizens sighed again.


    Some people''s lives are destined to be extraordinary. Even if they have been lost for many years and come back, they can still become enviable existences.


    On the other hand, Xu Xiangmeng, after struggling for so long, was finally ruined, and all the things he owned were taken back.


    is really embarrassing.


    Some people also said that Xu Xiang had a good life, and even if he was in bad luck, he had enjoyed more than ten years of brocade clothing and jade food. No matter how he counted it, it was not a loss.


    Until late at night and early morning, the people who eat melon reluctantly put down their mobile phones.


    It''s not that they want to stay up late, it''s really today''s melon, too much fun.


    *


    Xu family.


    Xu Xiangmeng watched with black eyes as his background was exposed.


    She didn''t understand how the Xu family could just abandon her when they said they were abandoned.


    He clearly said that he would not abandon her, and the person he loves the most is her!


    is their only daughter!


    How can you turn your face and not recognize someone?


    Xu Xiangmeng asked Mother Xu for an explanation regardless.


    Father Xu was also there.


    very calmly gave Xu Xiangmeng a card, "You hold this card. We won''t take back the apartment we gave you before. We won''t owe each other in the future, and we don''t need you to retire for us."


    Xu Xiangmeng was almost out of control, "? Retirement? You don''t want me on the horse, and you still want me to retire for you? What are you dreaming about? How can you treat me like this? How can you give up when you say you give up!"


    "I''ve done my best to you, what do you want?" Father Xu''s expression changed and he was very unhappy.


    He gave her a way to live, isn''t that enough?


    Even if it is his biological daughter, he can only do this.


    Has a house and funds, and will not worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life, how could he treat her badly?


    Did he abandon her on purpose? Obviously she was killed in various ways.


    has come to this point.


    If you can get along well, and don¡¯t be a demon, it doesn¡¯t count, how can this happen?


    If he hadn''t taken care of his long-term relationship, would he have given her money?


    "What do I want? What do you want!


    You brought me back from the orphanage, you gave me Xu Xiangmeng''s identity, you took me as your own daughter, you gave me everything!


    When you gave it, you didn''t ask me, and now you want to take it away, you didn''t ask me? am i a toy? I am human!


    I made a mistake, I made a lot of mistakes, but from the beginning, you were the first to make mistakes! You are the one who brought me down this road of no return! "


    Xu Xiangmeng roared hysterically.


    No one could understand her fear, she was afraid that everything would be taken away.


    She was afraid of losing everything.


    The more you go, the more you go wrong, you can only keep going wrong!


    Now, she lost.


    nothing left.


    But she doesn''t regret it, she only resents that she is incompetent and that her skills are inferior to others!


    If her calculations could be more perfect, everything would not be what it is now.


    Father Xu was so angry that his face was ashen, "Yes, we did it, we were wrong from the beginning, and we shouldn''t have brought you back in the first place!


    You go now! Get out of the Xu family now!


    I didn''t expect you to take care of any kindness, but in the end I raised a white-eyed wolf like you! "


    Who did the Xu family come this far?


    Even if Bai Cha came back, why did they ever give up on her?


    Wouldn''t you rather ignore Bai Cha and take into account her feelings?


    Now, such a result?


    is indeed their fault, not only are they terribly wrong, they are also blind.


    Xu Xiangmeng took the card with hatred and left Xu''s house without looking back.


    After ??, she has nothing to do with the Xu family.


    Even if the Xu family gave up on her, Bai Cha would not return to the Xu family because of this, the Xu family was destined to get nothing!


    Now, she just wants to find Zhao Yang, her last support!


    *


    The next day.


    Chacha wakes up, his first reaction is to take a look at Weibo with his mobile phone to see if there are any new melons.


    Well, no melon.


    She will accompany Shiyan to the hospital today.


    Although being caught by Qiqi should be fine, but a few injections are better.


    Cha Cha changed his clothes and walked out of the room after washing up, and he immediately smelled the aroma.


    "I prepared breakfast, see if you like it."


    Said like a feast for credit.


    Although he didn''t make the breakfast himself, he ordered it all by himself.


    For these breakfasts, he spent more than half an hour.


    Chacha blinked, "...I like everything you prepared."


    Shiyan, "?" Don''t tease him in the morning.


    He couldn''t stand it.


    "By the way, I also prepared Qiqi''s cat food." Shi Yan said, "Cats can''t eat too many small snacks, or cat food, dried fish, and the like are more suitable for it."


    I had a bad fight with Qiqi last night.


    For future development, it is more appropriate to please.


    Chacha, "..." You''re done.


    Qiqi may have to live with you!


    As soon as Shiyan finished speaking, Qiqi was blown up!


    "Meow Meow Meow!" Who wants to eat cat food!


    "Meow!" It''s unpalatable!


    "Meow!" I want to eat meat!


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Shi Yan looked blank, could he be wrong?


    Kittens don''t eat cat food?


    doesn''t make sense...


    No matter how powerful this cat is, it has to obey the rules of eating cat food.


    You can''t eat like a human...


    Shiyan thought and acted, took a cat pot, put cat food and dried small fish in it.


    He put the cat basin in front of Qiqi.


    The little milk cat looked at Chacha with a sad face.


    , you don''t love me anymore!


    Why don''t you speak for me?


    snack! My little snack!


    Seeing that Qiqi was about to cry, Cha Cha reminded helplessly, "Shiyan, our Qiqi is different from other cats. He... doesn''t like cat food..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1755： Return of a daughter (52)

    Chapter 1755 The return of the daughter (52)


    Qiqi resentfully expressed dissatisfaction, "Meow~" I never eat cat food~


    "Okay." Shi Yan took back the cat food.


    seems to have accidentally stepped on a thunder spot again.


    His fault.


    It seems that the relationship has not eased, but offended the stupid cat again.


    Shiyan stared at Qiqi with complicated eyes for a while, "..." A little milk cat who doesn''t like cat food? Do you want to go to heaven?


    Then Shiyan saw Chacha took a bowl for the little milk cat and put it on the table.


    What Chacha eats, it also eats.


    It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t hold chopsticks.


    Shiyan, "..." I stepped on a horse and saw a little milk cat that became a sperm! ! !


    At this point, Shi Yan finally understood the eating habits of this little milk cat, oh, just like people, it eats what people eat, and can hear his words and compete with him on horseback.


    This is really a thinking cat!


    Chacha accompanied Shiyan to the hospital, and then wrote down some precautions, and also pay attention to diet.


    Chacha is very sorry for Qiqi scratching him.


    intends to take the initiative to take care of Shiyan.


    Shiyan, "!" Will I refuse?


    Of course not!


    Shi Yan looked embarrassed, "Then I''ll trouble you.


    Otherwise, I will move here, which is also more convenient and saves me having to run back later. "


    Qiqi, "..." It seems that I haven''t worked hard enough, I should just arrest you!


    Dog man! Shameless ah ah ah!


    Cha Cha tilted his head, "Okay, I have no problem."


    Time Banquet, "!!!"


    I always feel that I am not a person.


    But why be human? Only fools are people!


    In the face of such a soft little girl, of course, you can abduct as you can, and finally become your girlfriend, you have to take the opportunity to go further! Wouldn''t he be too useless?


    So, Shiyan moved into Chacha''s apartment aboveboard.


    euphemistically called: healing.


    After ??Shiyan moved in, he even said something to Qiqi, "We will be a family in the future, please give me more advice."


    Qiqi, "Meow!" Whoever rides a horse is your family!


    angry!


    And the day of the banquet.


    posted a circle of friends to show affection.


    Shiyan: My girlfriend wants to help me heal, and I feel sorry for her.


    Qin Wei: ? ? ? do you have a girlfriend? Which girl is so blind?


    Mother: Hurry up and bring it back, let me see my daughter-in-law, don¡¯t let her run away.


    Shifu: Oh, do you like girls?


    Friend: It''s scary how a single dog actually shows affection...


    ¡­


    Manager Yang looked at this circle of friends, "..." He silently cursed shamelessly.


    When you are always hurt a little bit, you are too embarrassed to go to someone''s house to recover from the injury?


    It''s true... Pengci will not bring you to touch it like this.


    However, judging from this progress, good things should be coming soon.


    Hey, it looks like I can get another bonus.


    Thinking so, Manager Yang commented below: Mr. Shi and Miss Bai were made in heaven! Love love love! For a long time!


    When Banquet: Have a vision.


    It was Qin Wei, who stared at the phone for a while, and then noticed the word Miss Bai.


    Her eyes suddenly lit up, Miss Bai? Is that the Miss Bai she thought of?


    Qin Wei quickly searched for pictures of Bocha and sent them to Shiyan.


    Qin Wei: Cousin, is the young lady good-looking?


    Shi Yan''s second reply: It''s beautiful.


    Time Banquet: Mine!


    Shi Yan: You don''t want to think about it.


    Qin Wei stared blankly at the three messages.


    Oh wow!


    Know who your girlfriend is!


    She used to think about what it would be like for her cousin to fall in love, and now she knows.


    Possessive.


    seems to be a different person.


    Even if you send a picture, you can get three consecutive messages from your cousin.


    Qin Wei did not hesitate to tell her uncle and aunt the good news.


    *


    ten minutes later.


    Shiyan received a call from her mother.


    "Shiyan, go back and bring your girlfriend over to have a look."


    Shiyan, "? You''ll scare her!"


    Shi''s mother, "No, I will be very careful, Miss Bai looks like a good-natured person, I believe she will be very happy to meet my future mother-in-law."


    Hearing the words, Shi Yan understood in seconds.


    "Qin Wei told you?" Otherwise, it is impossible for mother to know about Bai Cha.


    Shimu did not deny it, but admitted it directly.


    "I''m not afraid that you will lose your daughter-in-law? Abduct the person first... What if you run away? With your cold appearance, if someone looks at you, you are lucky!"


    She doubted whether Bai Cha was deceived by Shi Yan.


    Shi Yan hung up the phone with a dark face.


    blocked Shi Mu''s phone.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Cha Cha standing in front of him.


    He was stunned for a moment, a little embarrassed, "Did you hear that?"


    "Yeah." Cha Cha nodded, "Don''t worry, I won''t run." She walked over and hugged his waist.


    "I will always be at your side."


    Shi Yan''s eyes were stained with a smile.


    "it is good."


    His little girl is not blind.


    Meeting him was her calamity.


    It was his luck to meet her.


    Although he said so, Shi Yan still did not let Cha Cha go to Shi''s house to see Shi''s mother, because Zheng Hong''s condition improved quickly.


    No problem, I will be discharged in a few days.


    He planned to meet for the first time and directly ask the parents of both parties to settle the marriage.


    Thoughts secretly, Cha Cha didn''t break him.


    Anyway, the process of marriage has to go through again.


    Of course, before that, Shi Yan had spoken to Zheng Hong, wanting to see what Zheng Hong''s opinion was.


    As for Zheng Hong, she doesn''t have any opinion on Shi Yan, but... a little worried, the Shi family seems to be very rich, and if Cha Cha marries in, if she is looked down upon or something, it will be bad.


    She is also afraid that wealthy families pay attention to the right match.


    Therefore, when Shiyan proposed to meet, she agreed directly.


    You can take this opportunity to see each other''s parents.


    If the mother-in-law makes things difficult, then...the marriage is also suffering.


    She does not ask for Chacha to marry a wealthy family, as long as Chacha is happy.


    There are too many people who want to marry into wealthy families.


    However, there will always be many tragedies.


    The Xu family is unreliable, let alone the Shi family who are not related by blood?


    Zheng Hong was very nervous and worried about this.


    And her own changes are also very obvious.


    Chacha could see it at a glance, then asked about the situation, and was immediately angry and helpless at Shiyan.


    is quite anxious, but...why don''t you know how to bring your brain?


    Zheng Hong will definitely have all kinds of worries and fall into anxiety.


    No way, Chacha had to let a few escorts accompany you to chat and chat about some happy things. Occasionally Chacha also went over to chat to let Zheng Hong put down some worries...


    *


    A few days later.


    Zheng Hong was discharged from the hospital.


    The physical condition has recovered very well.


    In this regard, Chacha is very happy.


    After being discharged from the hospital, a meeting with Shi''s parents will also be arranged.


    about the next day.


    Shijia looked anxious.


    Zheng Hong is also very anxious. In Zheng Hong''s opinion, this matter is a big rock. Only when it hits the ground can she be relieved, otherwise, she will be worried all the time.


    The next day.


    Don''t know what happened.


    The news of the ?? meeting seems to have leaked.


    When ??Cha Cha took Zheng Hong to Shi''s house, he saw Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu at the door of Shi''s house.


    At first glance, you come prepared.


    seems to have been waiting there for a long time.


    Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu did not dare to knock on the door of Shi''s house, but waited near Shi''s house.


    I hurried over when I saw Cha Cha appeared, otherwise, if I waited directly at the door of Shi''s house, I would have been kicked out by Shi''s house long ago.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1756： The return of a daughter (53)

    Chapter 1756 The return of the daughter (53)


    Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu rushed to Chacha impatiently.


    "Chacha, why didn''t you tell us about the big thing that you were in love with Shi Zong?"


    Mrs. Xu said dissatisfiedly.


    Zheng Hong has complicated emotions, she always feels that something is not right.


    When she came home, Cha Cha did not mention anyone from the Xu family to her.


    To be precise, Chacha has never mentioned the Xu family since he was transferred. Obviously, the relationship between Chacha and the Xu family is not good.


    Therefore, she never asked again, afraid of putting pressure on Chacha. When Chacha is willing to speak, she will take the initiative to say it.


    Now it seems that the relationship is more than bad?


    Zheng Hong didn''t know what happened on the Internet or what Xu Xiangmeng had done. Cha Cha looked at Zheng Hong tenderly, "You go to the car and wait for me first, and we''ll go in together later."


    Don''t let Zheng Hong know about such a bad thing.


    Zheng Hong paused and got into the car.


    Through the car window, she couldn''t hear the conversation outside.


    Chacha didn''t want her to listen, and she wasn''t very good at eavesdropping directly...and was very anxious.


    At this moment, Zheng Hong couldn''t hear the conversation, so Cha Cha started directly.


    "I''m in love, does it have anything to do with you? Is it your turn to take care of it?


    Mrs. Xu, Mr. Xu, you came here by mistake. You should contact Xu Xiangmeng, ask about her marriage, and care about her. After all, she is now in disrepute and her marriage contract with the Han family is gone. In this way, it is quite miserable! "


    Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu''s expressions changed.


    I was not happy when I heard Xu Xiangmeng.


    Since Xu Xiangmeng left Xu''s house, he never came back, and there is no news.


    They don''t want to bother to ask about Xu Xiangmeng anymore. The house is given and the money is given. What else?


    Can''t pay the entire Xu family!


    Their Xu family also offended the Shi Group. Although the Shi Group did not settle accounts with them, which company wouldn''t look at the Shi Group''s face?


    No one wants to cooperate with the Xu family.


    These days, the Xu family almost hit rock bottom.


    They are worried.


    As a result, I heard that Shiyan''s girlfriend is Baicha.


    After many inquiries, the news was confirmed, and it is said that Mrs. Shi herself said it.


    Mrs. Shi has not seen Baicha yet.


    But these days, I have to mention cypress tea wherever I go, and I directly regard people as future daughters-in-law.


    No one has ever seen him, so he started to praise him.


    is very high profile.


    Otherwise, the news will not reach their ears.


    I finally found out that the parents of both sides met today and talked about marriage.


    Then they were stunned.


    Baicha is their daughter, and as a result, her daughter is about to get married, they don''t even know it, and they even hear the news from others.


    This is very frustrating.


    Think about what happened to the Xu family recently.


    Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu almost did not hesitate to catch the time and rushed to Shi''s house.


    But I was afraid of self-defeating, so I was very careful.


    Of course, before that, they tried to contact Baicha, but they couldn¡¯t get in touch and couldn¡¯t find anyone.


    In any case, the blood relationship exists. As long as they can climb up to the Shi family, then their Xu family will be able to come back to life and even reach a new level.


    So, in any case, they all asked for Deborah''s forgiveness.


    "Chacha, you are our daughter, Xu Xiangmeng has now been kicked out of Xu''s house, and we have clarified your identity, can you go back to Xu''s house?


    We really miss you all these years. "


    Mr. Xu wiped away his tears, as he was getting old, he was in tears.


    Unfortunately, Cha Cha didn''t like Father Xu very much.


    has no good feelings for the entire Xu family.


    go back? Impossible in this lifetime.


    Cha Cha''s eyes were cold and thin, and she swept towards the two of them lightly.


    "Mr. Xu, if Mrs. Xu has forgotten what she did before, I can give a friendly reminder.


    The two of you said that Xu Xiangmeng is your daughter, and in order not to hurt her, you gave me the status of a righteous daughter.


    For the sake of Xu Xiangmeng, he did not hesitate to destroy my future. In your eyes, I was nothing but a cannon fodder that could be used as a stepping stone for Xu Xiangmeng.


    Don''t you think it''s funny that you let me go back to Xu''s house now? "


    Mr. Xu, "..."


    Mrs. Xu, "..."


    The two were silent for a moment.


    Mrs. Xu is impatient. She didn''t like Baicha in the first place, and she is even impatient now.


    "What? What do you mean, you still want to hold grudges against us? Even if you hold grudges again, it won''t change the fact that you are my daughter! If you have the ability, will you give me your life back?"


    Chacha, "?"


    Sorry, I''m going to zoom in.


    She looked at Mrs. Xu coldly, "Did you get my consent when you gave birth to me? Did I allow you to give birth to me? You gave birth to me first, if you can solve this problem, I will I''ll give you my life back!"


    Mrs. Xu has always been arrogant and unreasonable, but she was suddenly scolded like this, with a confused look on her face, not knowing how to justify it.


    His face turned green with anger, and he didn''t know how to refute it.


    "You you you! You... a country girl, don''t think Shijia will want you! You want to fly to the branches and become a phoenix, you are dreaming! You are delusional!"


    was so angry that Mrs. Xu was speechless.


    Chacha snorted, confident and arrogant, "I don''t have to fly to the branches, I''m also a phoenix! Just a Xu family? Do you think I would care?"


    She could directly smash the Xu family to death with any money!


    Mrs. Xu had the expression "You are crazy on horseback".


    "Mad! Full of lies! Nonsense!" Mrs. Xu scolded.


    Mr. Xu next to him couldn''t persuade him. He was a little angry but felt that Mrs. Xu was right. Can the Shi family really like her and let her be her daughter-in-law?


    He doesn''t know!


    I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future.


    But now... Shi Yan should still like her?


    Mr. Xu took a beat, stretched out his hand to hold Mrs. Xu, and explained with a serious look.


    "Chacha, she''s in a bad mood recently, don''t bother with her."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha tilted her head and looked at him, "She is in a bad mood, what does it have to do with me? What are you doing here with me?"


    The beautiful and delicate eyebrows and eyes flashed a bit of coldness.


    Obviously came here to persuade her to go back to Xu''s house, but this attitude?


    Do you really think she is easy to bully?


    "You..." Mr. Xu was very unhappy, but when he thought of his purpose, he had to swallow it again.


    "Chacha, we are father and daughter after all. If we are talking about marriage with the Shi family, it should be me and your mother. It is not appropriate for you to ask your adoptive mother to come here." Reasonable.


    However.


    The coldness in Cha Cha''s eyes grew a little stronger.


    "Okay, since you don''t think it''s suitable, then it''s not suitable. You can go knock on the door of Shi''s house now and let them let you in."


    She bent her brows and eyes, turned her head back to pick up Zheng Hong, she opened the car door and helped Zheng Hong to get out of the car.


    "Chacha? You guys didn''t have a good time talking."


    "Don''t worry, you can just follow me quietly." Cha Cha looked in the direction of the door with a smile.


    Mrs. Shi and Shi Yan, I don''t know when, were already standing there.


    Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu hurriedly ran to Mrs. Shi. Before she spoke, Mrs. Shi gave him a cold look, "Go away!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    This plane ends tomorrow.


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for the monthly vote, thanks to the little angel who subscribed, thank you for accompanying me to this day, I am really happy and touched~


    Because of you, I wrote this now. I will always work hard and strive to become better than I am.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1757： Return of a daughter (54)

    Chapter 1757 The return of the daughter (54)


    Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu were like being poured cold water on their heads.


    The two looked at Mrs. Shi in amazement.


    Mrs. Xu''s smile filled her face, "Mrs. Shi, it''s like this, I''m Bai Cha''s biological mother, and my husband and I are..."


    "Tell you guys to get out, didn''t you hear? Still don''t understand?" Mrs. Shi looked at her coldly with disdain in her eyes.


    Of course she knew about the Xu family.


    I have never seen such a disgusting person.


    When Xu Xiangmeng did a lot of wrong things, he didn''t see anyone from the Xu family defending Baicha.


    So now, what are you running for?


    What kind of feelings are you talking about?


    Blood relationship has a fart!


    When the wife felt that she was not relieved enough, she said again.


    "Don''t mess around with your relatives. I''ve never raised her as a daughter before, and I don''t need to think about her in the future. Her wealth and poverty have nothing to do with you. Whether you are good or bad, Bocha will not bother you."


    Mr. Xu, "..."


    Mrs. Xu, "..."


    The hearts of the two of them instantly froze.


    "But, she''s my daughter..." Mrs. Xu added unwillingly.


    Even if she doesn''t want to recognize her as a mother, it is the fact that she is her daughter!


    When the wife burst into laughter.


    "Since Mrs. Xu is so confident, let''s try to fight against the Shi family. I''m looking forward to the two of you being able to withstand the oppression of the Shi family!"


    The word ?? oppression, deliberately biting extremely hard.


    Mrs. Xu trembled.


    As if he did not expect Mrs. Shi to be so partial to cypress tea.


    Her eyes flashed unwillingly.


    "Mrs. Shi, Baicha is not as good as you think, she..."


    "Crack!" The crisp slap slapped Mrs. Xu''s face fiercely.


    Shi''s wife looked at her palm unhappily and blew lightly, "I''m so annoying, you have such a thick skin."


    She doesn''t even know why someone with such a thick skin keeps talking.


    "Shiyan, what are you doing standing still? Don''t you invite your mother-in-law in?" Mrs. Shi glanced at Shiyan with a noble and dignified expression, which contrasted sharply with Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu, "..."


    She covered her face and stepped back, not daring to fight with Mrs. Shi.


    Especially after meeting Mrs. Shi''s aura, as if the whole person has become invisible, especially unbearable...


    Mr. Xu is not as thick-skinned as Mrs. Xu, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed her, "Let''s go!" Haven''t you had enough here? Not to mention Mrs. Shi''s slap, just a few more slaps, you can''t fight with Mrs. Shi on a horse.


    Besides, he doesn''t have the ability to confront the Shi Group.


    Mr. Xu apologised, "I''m sorry Mrs. Shi, we interrupted, and please raise your hand. The Xu family is not worthy to climb the Shi family, let alone be bullied by the Shi family."


    After some words, it can be said that the attitude is very humble.


    Zheng Hong was invited in by Shi Yan, and when passing by Mr. Xu, Yu Guang glanced subconsciously.


    It seems that the Xu family treats her tea very badly.


    Since this is the case, there is no need to pity the Xu family.


    Thinking of coming to her house, Cha Cha may have suffered a lot of grievances in the Xu family.


    Fortunately, Shijia is willing to make a fortune for Chacha.


    She seems to be relieved a lot.


    When ??Cha Cha passed by Mr. Xu, he calmly answered, "Mr. Xu is right, it''s rare to have self-knowledge."


    Mr. Xu, "?" So angry! But I can''t scold you, but I can scold in my heart, unfilial daughter! Want to **** him off!


    Mrs. Xu, who was slapped just now, is now steadfast on horseback, not saying a word, not daring to say a word.


    Shi''s wife''s threat and shock were too powerful.


    She did not dare to refute.


    The two of them watched as Cha Cha entered Shi''s house.


    While Mrs. Shi was still looking at them coldly at the door, the disdain in her eyes was enough to break their hearts.


    Shi''s wife snorted coldly, and left her last sentence before turning around, "Where my daughter-in-law appears in the future, you all get away from me."


    Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu left in embarrassment.


    This is very different from what they imagined when they came.


    But there is no way to fix this.


    Shi''s family doesn''t welcome them, Mrs. Shi doesn''t like them, and Bai Cha is not willing to give them a good face.


    It seems that this road is dead?


    Do you really want to watch the Xu family go to hell?


    The two were really unwilling.


    Mrs. Xu suddenly suggested, "By the way, shall we go to the Han family? Or go to Zhao Yang? It would be nice if the Zhao family is willing to help."


    Mr. Xu, "...Do you think it''s possible? The Han family wants to stay away from us now. As for the Zhao family...Xiangmeng has long ago offended Mrs. Zhao, and she blocked all our roads! "


    Mrs. Xu, "..." She regrets it so much.


    I really regret it.


    Why are things like this?


    Why did the Xu family come this far!


    If she can do it all over again, she...will never dote on Xu Xiangmeng like that again.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    "Otherwise, let''s try again!" Mrs. Xu sighed and said, what can be done? Apart from the Han family and Zhao family, there is no one else to look for.


    Only a dead horse can be used as a live horse doctor, try again.


    Even if he didn''t give them a good look, he still recognized it.


    *


    Shijia is magnificent, and even the most inconspicuous ornaments are luxurious.


    Zheng Hong was a little helpless.


    This is the first time I have come to such a luxurious place.


    Only when Cha Cha was by her side made her feel a little more at ease.


    Shiyan was very considerate, worried that Zheng Hong was not used to it, and called Qin Wei over.


    And Qin Wei was very fortunate to meet the legendary cousin.


    Qin Wei is very lively.


    As soon as he saw Cha Cha and Zheng Hong, he ran to them quickly, grabbing the two of them and chatting non-stop.


    will not embarrass Zheng Hong, just right.


    You can see that he is very attentive.


    Attentive everywhere.


    This made Zheng Hong very happy.


    is much, much better than she thought.


    I can feel that Shijia is very concerned about tea.


    Mrs. Shi never had any hope for Shi Yan''s marriage. As a result, a daughter-in-law suddenly appeared, which made Shi Yan want to get married.


    The little girl herself is very good.


    In this case, of course, she would not let the little girl go, for fear that Bai Cha would slip away.


    After all, she still knows her son''s temper.


    And the height of the home itself is already very high.


    No commercial marriage is required.


    You don''t need a daughter-in-law from a very good family.


    The most important thing is to enjoy the occasion.


    Because Shi Yan likes this, Bai Cha kills everyone in seconds. No matter how good or perfect others are, they will not be her daughter-in-law.


    may be because Shiyan likes cypress tea.


    When the wife looked at the little girl, she couldn''t help but like it.


    I hope that Shiyan can coax her home as soon as possible, so as not to be deceived by other dogs.


    Shiyan, "???" Who dares to steal someone from me?


    Kill him directly!


    This lunch, the whole process went smoothly, even if occasionally because of unfamiliarity, there is a little embarrassment, it is not a big deal.


    Mrs. Shi was also very satisfied with Zheng Hong as her adoptive mother.


    At first glance, he is different from those in the Xu family, and he is not someone who covets wealth.


    It''s no wonder that you can raise a daughter like Chacha.


    The Xu family, from top to bottom, are not good people.


    If she dares to appear in front of her daughter-in-law without her eyes again in the future, she will kill the Xu family directly!


    Even if you don¡¯t even look at what kind of junk you are, you¡¯re too embarrassed to ask for benefits?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1758： The Return of a Thousand Gold (End)

    Chapter 1758 The Return of Qianjin (End)


    Mrs. Shi is very anxious about Shi Yan''s marriage.


    Although Zheng Hong was satisfied with the Shi family, she did not make any promises at will. In her opinion, everything depends on her daughter''s attitude.


    If Chacha is willing, then she has no problem.


    If Chacha is unwilling, then she will not agree either.


    Cha Cha had no problem with Mrs. Shi''s proposal, so the marriage was settled.


    The banquet was very happy.


    He initially disapproved of his mother''s talk of marriage, which was easy to frighten people, but in the end... Cha Cha agreed!


    Then this is a happy event for him.


    Even he suddenly began to appreciate his mother''s anxiety. If she hadn''t spoken quickly, it might have taken him a while to marry someone back?


    Mrs. Shi, "It''s better to choose a date than hit the sun. I think the 20th anniversary of jewelry is a very good day, and you are also connected because of the jewelry endorsement. The time is a month later, although it seems a bit rushed, but the Shi family I won''t treat Cha Cha badly, and I''ll give her a grand wedding!"


    Shiyan, "..." As expected of her own mother, she really understands his heart.


    He can do his best even in a month


    He looked at Cha Cha expectantly, waiting for her to respond.


    Chacha blinked, "Okay."


    Zheng Hong hesitated, "Is there enough time?" Agreeing to get married is one thing, but getting married in a month is another. The time is too rush.


    "It''s too late!" Shi Yan affirmed.


    One month is enough.


    *


    On the same day, Manager Yang found out that the time has changed. In the past, when he worked at a fixed time every day, he was not only late, but also left early.


    Manager Yang, "?"


    Not only that, Shi Zong¡¯s whole person is very happy.


    The mood looks very good.


    Is it possible...the relationship has gone further?


    But...that''s not the case, is it?


    Manager Yang couldn''t figure it out, but on the second day, he knew the reason, because Shi always pushed back everything that could be pushed back, and focused on all the things that couldn''t be pushed back, just like a workaholic who worked hard?


    Manager Yang, "Mr. Shi, you don''t have to fight like this, right? Are you in a hurry? Or what?"


    Shiyan, "Well, I''m in a hurry. After all, I''m someone who wants to marry a daughter-in-law. The wedding should be well prepared, and precious time should not be wasted on work."


    "???" Manager Yang was stunned.


    Wedding?


    This is a direct wedding after riding a horse?


    Wait, didn''t you just run to someone''s apartment to recover from your injury?


    In the blink of an eye, you are getting married again?


    This efficiency is too fast!


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Yan said, "Don''t worry, Manager Yang, your bonus will continue to double if it should be doubled. Some work in the company still needs to be handled by you. The year-end bonus will not treat you badly. Come on!"


    Faced with the encouragement from Mr. Shi, Manager Yang fell into panic.


    I always feel that he will be very busy next time.


    Although he loves bonuses.


    But...he is also a good husband who takes care of his family.


    Of course, if the prize is very large, he...will be happy to bend over for the money!


    While taking care of the family, it is not impossible to work overtime.


    Well, he worked hard! he can!


    Since the banquet was arranged, all the energy was devoted to the preparations for the wedding.


    He''s going to give her a big wedding!


    The wedding is only once in her life, so she can''t be dissatisfied.


    As for the wedding dress, he had already prepared it.


    The last set of ??Kate''s ocean series is a wedding dress for Chacha.


    She will be the prettiest bride ever.


    Shiyan feels as if he has seen a bright future and a very happy wedding.


    *


    One month later.


    The Time Group dropped another blockbuster at the same time on the twentieth anniversary of jewelry.


    shocked everyone.


    Shishi Group V: @°×²èµÄ²è, the rest of my life, my wife, please give me more advice.


    Netizen, "?"


    and many more?


    What did they see?


    Mrs?


    Whose wife?


    When everyone was confused, Chacha''s Weibo authentication suddenly changed from the spokesperson of Shishi Group''s jewelry to Mrs. Shiyan.


    The four clear characters made everyone stunned.


    What the fuck?


    This is Shi Yan''s wife?


    The two quietly got married?


    This is too incredible, right?


    When many people wondered if today is April Fools'' Day, high-definition pictures of the wedding scene began to circulate on the Internet.


    Cha Cha was wearing a beautiful and noble wedding dress, with an unmistakable temperament. The man standing beside him, a black suit, was cool and cold, with a slight smile in his eyes.


    When Shi Yan raised his eyebrows, his eyes were full of deep affection.


    The wedding scene is full of romantic roses, luxurious yet elegant, noble and glamorous, and every part is exquisite and attentive.


    And the people sitting below are almost all industry leaders.


    It can be seen how powerful the Shi Group is.


    Eat melon masses, "..."


    ¡¾Suddenly sour. ¡¿


    ¡¾The boyfriend beside you suddenly doesn''t smell good, so I want to throw it away and change it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Change boyfriend +1. ¡¿


    ¡¾I want the same wedding, but it seems destined to be a dream. ¡¿


    ¡¾What''s so good about the little princess of the Shi Group? It''s time to ask for the wife of the then group! ¡¿


    ¡¾Here is the little princess Aite Qinwei. ¡¿


    ¡¾I envy me to death! The spokesperson became Mrs. Shi in the blink of an eye! What kind of unparalleled good luck is this horse riding? ¡¿


    ¡­


    Xu Xiangmeng naturally saw it too.


    She looked resentfully at Bai Cha marrying Shi Yan.


    But she couldn''t stop it.


    When she first heard the news, she thought about sabotage, but...if she didn''t succeed, she couldn''t do anything at all.


    Even as soon as she made a move, someone came to teach her a lesson.


    Several times in a row, Xu Xiangmeng did not dare to do anything.


    She clearly realized that she was being watched.


    But this recognition is useless, because she doesn''t even know where the person watching her is.


    There seem to be a lot of people watching her, she can''t escape, can''t run...


    She could only be forced to shrink in this place. She was very reluctant, but no one could help her. She couldn''t find Zhao Yang, and Zhao Yang didn''t seem to have tried to contact her. Sometimes, she even suspected that she wanted to Zhao Yang, who has been protecting her, doesn''t want her anymore?


    Someday later.


    Xu Xiangmeng received news from Mrs. Zhao.


    Only then did she know that Zhao Yang was imprisoned abroad. After a few months, Zhao Yang''s love for her has diminished a lot, and there are even signs of reconciliation with Mrs. Zhao.


    Xu Xiangmeng, "???" This is just to stimulate her on purpose, right?


    Good a love reduction.


    So, love will disappear?


    Emotions will also disappear!


    In this world, nothing lasts forever.


    Everything is fake.


    Han Chen also had other girlfriends, Xu family was defeated, Bai Cha became Mrs. Shi, and she was ruined, she could no longer turn over, and no one would think of her again...


    An early morning three days later.


    Xu Xiangmeng committed suicide.


    In this world, she has nothing to cherish.


    It was Mrs. Xu who collected the body for Xu Xiangmeng.


    However, Mrs. Xu''s mood has not changed, except for a sigh, there is no sadness, it seems that everything has returned to the original point, and it seems to have changed a lot...


    The Xu family still has no daughter, and there will be no more daughters.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tomorrow is a new plane~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1759： and pro princess (1)

    Chapter 1759 and the pro-princess (1)


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    Fortune Gold Level 9, the distance to Gold Level 10, the progress is 60%.


    Lucky Supreme Card drops a card immediately. ¡¿


    Qiqi looked at the progress happily. It is now 60%, and halfway through the progress, the Fortune Gold Card will soon reach 100%.


    Cha Cha calmly raised his hand, palm up, and soon a pale gold card appeared with two words on it.


    This time, she took redemption.


    Cha Cha curved his eyebrows.


    I always feel that this card is a bit strange.


    used to be a reminder of identity, this time...


    That''s all, you will know when you enter the next plane.


    *


    Chacha had just passed through, and before she could react, she heard the sound of a long sword breaking through the air, and danger and killing intent spread around her.


    She avoided it almost subconsciously.


    The body is agile and vigorous.


    The long sword that ?? stabbed missed, and the opponent paused, as if he did not expect her to escape.


    Cha Cha looked down at the red wedding dress on his body, and then touched the cumbersome and slightly heavy headgear on his head, "..."


    "?" Is it so exciting as soon as it comes up?


    panicked.


    Without even knowing her identity, Cha Cha knocked out the assassin who wanted to assassinate her at a very fast speed.


    Then he casually threw the person under the bed.


    Cha Cha sat on the bed expressionlessly and began to receive the plot.


    The original owner Yanqingcha, the princess of Yan Kingdom.


    The strength of the State of Yan is not as strong as that of the State of Guiyun, and it was oppressed everywhere by the State of Guiyun, but it was only oppressed, and the State of Guiyun had no intention of destroying the State of Yan.


    Until the new emperor of Guiyun Kingdom takes the throne.


    The ?? method was cruel and resolute, and it directly wiped out several small countries nearby.


    In order to show his sincerity, the State of Yan sent Princess Yan Qinghuan to Guiyun State.


    Yan Qinghuan soon became the favorite concubine of the new emperor in Guiyun State, and Yan State also escaped.


    But the country of Yan was only calm for two months, and the new emperor began to be restless again. Obviously, the new emperor was warlike and liked to fight.


    Under the persuasion of Yan Qinghuan.


    The new emperor spared the state of Yan, but asked the state of Yan to send its most beloved princess to be kissed.


    King Yan had no other choice. In order not to be destroyed, he could only send the original owner to marry him.


    And now, he just arrived outside Guiyun Kingdom City, but he has not yet entered the city.


    Because of traveling for many days, I deliberately rested at the inn here.


    As a result, just after rest, the original owner encountered an assassin.


    The original owner is different from her. She grew up in the palace since she was a child.


    Unfortunately, the original owner could not escape the assassination.


    was fatally shot by an assassin!


    In other words, if it wasn''t for Chacha''s coincidence, the original owner would have been a corpse by now.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Almost died as soon as he appeared, so panic!


    The original owner died. For Guiyun Kingdom, there was only endless bad luck. The body did not even enter the city, and was thrown back to Yan Kingdom.


    And the father of the original owner, so he could not afford to be sick.


    passed away not long after, the state of Yan had no leader, and the new emperor took the state of Yan into his pocket without costing a single soldier.


    And the new emperor''s favorite concubine, Yan Qinghuan, became more and more favored, and finally became the new emperor''s queen, and even more favored the six palaces, becoming a good story, which made many people envious.


    The original owner''s wish was very simple, to find out who wanted to harm her, and try her best to... let the father live for a while longer. Of course, the longer the better, but it is a bit difficult, so the original owner did not ask for it, just wanted to try his best. ...


    Cha Cha sighed slightly.


    Then he flipped through the materials related to Guiyun Kingdom.


    The new emperor Yunhai of Guiyun Kingdom was originally not the prince of Guiyun Kingdom, nor his heir.


    The prince is the second prince, Yunyu. Yunyu has been favored since he was a child, and the old emperor also has high hopes for him. Every time he talks with him, he can put forward the way to govern the country.


    But in this case, the old emperor suddenly abolished the prince and established the third prince Yunhai as the prince, and a few days later, Yunhai ascended the throne.


    The old emperor died, and the abolished prince Yun Yu was put into the cold palace.


    The common people naturally don''t care too much about royal affairs, and changing the emperor is also very far away for them. As long as the new emperor is not a brutal person, he can let them live peacefully, and it doesn''t make much difference to them who is the emperor.


    But from Chacha''s point of view, it is clear that there is a problem.


    Yunhai calculated the abandoned prince Yunyu.


    Thinking a little deeper, maybe the death of the old emperor was also related to the new emperor Yunhai.


    Of course, no matter how detailed the information is, she can''t see it, so I only know this information for the time being.


    *


    Now, she is not dead, she is alive and well, she will not be thrown back to Yan Kingdom, she will only be sent to the palace.


    Chacha is not very happy, what if the new emperor has a blind eye on her and wants her to be a concubine?


    It is estimated that the new emperor is not like the person she is looking for.


    The more Cha Cha thought about it, the more unhappy she became. When she was unhappy, she was upset. When she was upset, she suddenly wanted to hit someone.


    Oh yes, there is an assassin in the room.


    Cha Cha got up and pulled the assassin out from under the bed again. He kicked him wildly. After kicking, he saw the assassin looking at her in horror, probably woken up by her kick.


    "..." The eyes are facing each other.


    Assassin took advantage of her stupefied skill, and raised her hand to be a hidden weapon.


    Chacha, "?" It seems that I can''t keep you anymore!


    go to hell!


    Assassin was resolved.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Princess? Did something happen?"


    Chacha, "It''s okay, just a rat."


    She casually threw the corpse into the space, walked over with a calm expression and opened the door.


    A young maid stood outside the door.


    is the original owner''s personal maid, and has been with the original owner for many years.


    "Xiaoyue, is there anything else?"


    Xiaoyue said worriedly, "Sir, let the servants come and tell the princess to enter the city after a stick of incense."


    I don''t know the good or the bad.


    "Okay." Cha Cha replied indifferently, she definitely couldn''t run away now, and proceed along this line first, otherwise the original master and father will be implicated.


    If ?? and the pro-princess run away, can''t we go to Yan Kingdom to settle the account?


    So, she was honest for a few days.


    Actually, a suspended animation just now seems like a good idea?


    Run directly back to Yan Kingdom?


    No, we have to see who is the murderer of the original owner!


    Xiaoyue looked at Chacha sadly.


    "Princess, if you are sad, you can cry for a while. When you enter the city and go to the palace, you can''t cry."


    The little girl''s eyes were red, and it was the first time she was so far away from home that she was also very scared.


    Chacha remembers the plot just now, after the death of the original owner.


    Xiaoyue returned to the country of Yan, and after the death of King Yan, he committed suicide, which is considered very loyal.


    She raised her hand and touched Xiaoyue''s head, with a gentle tone, "Don''t cry, I will protect you."


    This trip is dangerous, but she is not afraid.


    A return to the cloud country, she would like to see if she can eat her.


    Chacha''s eyes are firm.


    At that moment, Satsuki felt that her princess was much stronger.


    seems to grow up overnight.


    After a stick of incense.


    Chacha put on the red hijab again, was helped out of the room by Xiaoyue, and then got on the carriage, and the group rushed towards the city.


    At the gate of the city, the line that saw off Yan Guo stopped.


    An adult rode to the front of the carriage, "Princess, I can only deliver it here, you have to take care."


    "Sir, please come back, please tell your father and king that Qing tea is not afraid of it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1760： And the pro-princess (2)

    Chapter 1760 and the pro-princess (2)


    Qiqi nestled in the space with some emotion.


    It''s Chacha has grown up.


    is no longer the chacha who knew nothing.


    It''s like raising a cub, is this a wonderful feeling?


    Qiqi happily unpacked the snacks.


    Then he saw the assassin''s body still lying not far away, and suddenly its small claws froze in mid-air, suddenly stunned.


    Eat a small snack at the corpse, it, "..."


    It''s okay, you can''t see it when you turn around.


    Qiqi turned around calmly.


    pondered that this corpse could be thrown into the suburbs by a trick.


    "Chacha, do you want me to throw the corpse in the suburbs?" Qiqi asked.


    "No, I have my own idea. If you are afraid, move the assassin''s body to a place first."


    Cha Cha said in a warm voice, and made a very thoughtful suggestion. After all, in such a large space, there are only Qiqi and the corpse of an assassin, which is indeed not very friendly to Qiqi.


    "I''m not afraid!" Qiqi retorted, how could it be afraid of a mere corpse?


    It''s awesome! will not be afraid.


    Chacha, "That''s good, let''s go to the palace to see the situation, this corpse has other uses."


    *


    Return to the Imperial Palace of the Cloud Kingdom.


    Imperial Garden.


    The slender fingers painted with Dan Kou pinch a peony flower, and the peony is blooming beautifully at the moment.


    Gorgeous and solemn, worthy of being the king of flowers.


    "Only the true national color of peony can move the capital when it blooms."


    The woman''s red lips parted slightly, and she spoke softly.


    outlines the end of Hua Dian''s eyes, which is a little bit higher and brings out a bit of charm.


    "Niangniang, that person hasn''t come back, there is no news." The palace maid said in a low voice, her face solemn. "And the princess sent by the State of Yan is almost at the palace, and there seems to be no accident on the way."


    The beautiful peony flower was suddenly thrown on the ground by the woman, followed by ruthless trampling, "Yanqingcha! You escaped this disaster!"


    Without the power to restrain the chicken, he was able to escape from the assassin.


    is really annoying.


    Her good sister, luck is as good as ever.


    "If that''s the case, then Ben Gong will go out in person!" Yan Qinghuan left the Imperial Garden with a sneer.


    Since Yanqing Tea has arrived at the Guiyun Kingdom Palace, then the future life and death will also be in her hands!


    Do you really think that she asked His Majesty to come here to make Yanqingcha a concubine?


    Naturally not!


    Yan Qinghuan came directly to the imperial study.


    The **** outside the imperial study didn''t even stop him, but just bowed and watched Yan Qinghuan enter the imperial study.


    In the absence of any notification, you can directly enter the imperial study. The new emperor has spoiled Concubine Yan to the core. Apart from Concubine Yan, even the imperial concubine who has suffered with the new emperor has no such honor.


    When Xindi, who was grading the memorial, saw Yan Qinghuan, he immediately put down the memorial and looked at her with a smile on his face.


    "Huan''er, but something?"


    "Yes!" Yan Qinghuan stated her intention directly, "My sister Yan Qingcha is about to arrive at the palace, what are you going to do?"


    She sat next to her, showing no reverence for the new emperor, but rather casual, just like a normal couple.


    "It naturally depends on Huan''er''s meaning." Xindi got up and walked in front of her, handing the tea cup to her as if to please her. No one knew this woman''s tactics better than Yunhai.


    If it wasn''t for her, he really couldn''t have ascended the throne so quickly.


    When she was far away in the country of Yan, she quietly contacted him, helped him, and helped him step by step to this position!


    "What happened to the abolished prince?" Yan Qinghuan asked. Originally, he wanted to kill the abolished prince Yunyu directly, but this man still had a hole card and could always escape from death.


    Poisoning, assassination, he can escape, but he has survived until now.


    And they couldn''t kill him directly and aboveboard.


    "I''m hanging on for half my life." A cold light flashed in the eyes of the new emperor. He didn''t like Yun Yu''s stubborn bone very much. How could he still live in such a situation?


    Now that he is the new emperor, he is already the king of the Ninety-five Kingdom of Guiyun, and he is the one who won the throne in the end.


    And Yunyu, who was reduced to a waste prince overnight, entered the cold palace, and became a waste that everyone can deceive. Under such circumstances, how can he still have the motivation to persist in life?


    "It''s your brother anyway. Not long after you ascended the throne, there are many women in the harem, but the abolished prince is lonely. Give my sister to him and let them get married immediately!" Yan Qinghuan said maliciously. on.


    Abandoned prince is not a good home now.


    It can not only block the waste prince, but also prevent her sister from turning over. It is a perfect method. Yan Qinghuan is beginning to admire herself a little.


    "Okay, what Huaner says is what he says.


    I hereby decree that the abolished prince will marry the princess Heqin. "


    In this way, not only can he follow Huan''er, but he can also humiliate Yun Yu severely.


    If you throw any woman to Yunyu, you have to marry, if you don¡¯t marry, you have to marry. If you don¡¯t marry, you will resist the decree, and the resistance will give him a reason to deal with Yunyu.


    At that time, Yun Yu would have to marry someone, and inexplicably had an extra wife. This feeling was probably very uncomfortable for the once-prosperous crown prince. At this moment, even the marriage was forced.


    *


    Abandoned prince holds a wedding, so naturally he doesn''t need to prepare anything.


    The **** threw a red wedding robe to the abolished prince, "I really don''t know what kind of luck you have, your majesty even the princess who is close to you is willing to refer to you as a wife, and you don''t forget to miss you at this time, your majesty is really kindhearted. ."


    The **** scolded and left.


    Leng Palace, this place is bleak and gloomy, where are people staying?


    The princess who was in harmony was also unlucky.


    The good golden branches and jade leaves were sent directly to the cold palace. Thinking about it, I feel very miserable. I guess I will not be able to eat enough in the future.


    The man in the cold palace looked gloomy and coldly glanced at Xipao, he stretched out his hand and wrapped it around his body to keep out the cold.


    Leng Palace is different from other places. It is very cold all year round. A little rain or wind is like winter, with chills everywhere.


    Thinking of the princess who was about to become his wife, Yun Yu gave a cold snort, really bad luck.


    As soon as he came, he was used by Yunhai to humiliate him.


    *


    Chacha did not expect that as soon as he came to the palace, he would be led to the direction of the cold palace.


    The **** who led the way was still there and said, "The princess will be the second prince concubine in the future. Your Majesty is so kind that you and the second prince will get married immediately."


    Cha Cha didn''t say anything, and glanced around coldly.


    The second prince?


    put it nicely, called the second prince.


    If it doesn''t sound good, that''s a waste prince.


    Let her be a friendly princess, marry the abolished crown prince, and still have a mighty grace on horseback?


    I''m afraid there is a hole in the brain.


    And if she guessed correctly, the abolished prince must be treated badly in the palace, she has some doubts, she is now on her way to the cold palace...


    Seven-seven, "..." guessed right!


    is a bit miserable.


    It''s tea is too miserable!


    "Would you like me to take you out?" Qiqi said unhappily, is Leng Palace where people live?


    bully!


    There is also the abolished prince Yunyu, who is said to be the abolished prince. The new emperor definitely doesn''t like Yunyu, maybe one day Yunyu will die!


    Isn''t it Chacha going to be a widow?


    Bah! no!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1761： And the pro-princess (3)

    Chapter 1761 and the pro-princess (3)


    Cha Cha comforted Qi Qi, "Don''t worry, look at Yun Yu first."


    The **** who led the way quickly brought Cha Cha to the cold palace.


    The vermilion gate has been mottled because it has been neglected for many years, and even the color has faded a little, and there are some bamboos on both sides of the gate.


    The cold wind blows and the bamboo rustles.


    is plain, adding a bit of coldness.


    The **** raised his finger and said, "Princess, this is the residence of the second prince, please go in and worship."


    His Majesty ordered to watch these two people worship the hall, complete the etiquette, and the purpose is very simple, only when the etiquette is complete, this will be the real second prince concubine.


    Cha Cha looked calmly at the cold palace in front of him.


    Xiaoyue next to her burst into tears, looking at the **** angrily, she was too deceiving!


    Their princesses were golden branches and jade leaves in Yan Kingdom. How could they bully people like this when they arrived in Guiyun Kingdom? Let the princess enter the cold palace to marry a waste prince?


    The abolition of the crown prince may be precarious, and one day he may die...


    Xiaoyue tugged at Chacha''s clothes aggrieved, and shouted in a low voice, "Princess..."


    The **** sneered aside, "Princess, don''t waste time, it''s not easy for this old slave to explain to Your Majesty, His Majesty personally ordered the marriage, the emperor''s grace is mighty, Princess, don''t be disrespectful, even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the country of Yan. "


    The threat is very obvious.


    As the saying goes, the country of Yan is a small country, not as good as the country of Guiyun, and it depends on the state of Guiyun to survive.


    Not to mention the Princess of Yan Kingdom, even if King Yan came, I would have to thank His Majesty for his mighty kindness.


    But, it''s a pity.


    The appearance of this princess is even better than Concubine Yan.


    Chacha, "This palace never said to resist the decree."


    "Then go in?" The **** had a malicious look on his face, Cha Cha pursed his lips, and although he didn''t say much, he silently said something to Qi Qi.


    Cha Cha, "Do you know what to do later?"


    Qiqi happily answered, "I know!"


    It will let this dead **** know why the flowers are so red!


    The **** walked over and kicked open the door of the cold palace.


    Next second.


    A white figure rushed towards him, followed by the eunuch''s shrill scream, "Ah! Where''s the beast!"


    I saw the white little milk cat in a vigorous posture, scratching his face with paw after paw, each paw scratching blood.


    The little eunuchs behind him tried to catch the cat.


    Unfortunately, the wild cat that suddenly appeared, ran away after catching people.


    The leading **** was so angry that he cursed.


    "Father Fang, it''s really..."


    "Shut up! A bunch of trash!" Eunuch Fang kicked him.


    Cha Cha frowned.


    "Father Fang, don''t miss the auspicious time."


    A cold voice interrupted Eunuch Fang''s kicking action, and the little **** lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Father Fang snorted and scolded, "Good luck to you kid!"


    "Hey~ don''t let our family meet that wild cat again! Otherwise, it will have to die!" He reached out to touch the wound on his face, but because of the pain, his hand stayed close to the wound.


    Then, glared at the little **** beside him, "What are you still doing! Go to the imperial hospital and give our family some medicine!"


    "Yes." The little **** left in a hurry.


    It stands to reason that eunuchs do not have the qualifications to go to the imperial hospital to seek medicine, but this father-in-law, who is a popular person in front of His Majesty and Concubine Yan recently, is naturally treated a lot better.


    At that time.


    Yun Yu had already heard the movement outside the door. He was sitting in the yard, his hair was disheveled, his head was bowed and he didn''t say a word, and he never responded.


    Until the father-in-law came in.


    Eunuch Fang called him with a smile, "Second prince? Your prince and concubine are here, will you pay your respects? The old slave has to return to His Majesty."


    It''s just that he had a few bloodstains on his face, and his smile was a little hideous, like a ghost crawling out of hell.


    Cha Cha led Xiaoyue to the courtyard.


    is indeed a cold palace.


    There is chill everywhere, desolate and desolate.


    From the prince of the dynasty to such a ghost place, it is indeed a world of difference, how can a miserable word describe it?


    Cha Cha followed along.


    I saw Yun Yu at a glance.


    The wedding robe that doesn''t fit well is loosely draped over the body, and the clothes inside are faintly tattered, and the scattered hair covers half of the face.


    Even so, he still couldn''t stop that handsome face.


    Chacha, "..." Does this mean that there is nowhere to go after breaking through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it?


    is to get married as soon as they meet, which is a bit exciting.


    And, well, it''s a little embarrassing.


    After all, she was used by the new emperor to humiliate Yunyu.


    But thinking about it, it seems that she is also miserable.


    Even if it is even?


    She looked at Yun Yu seriously and said, "Second prince, wash up first, then go to the hall, don''t waste Eunuch Fang''s time."


    In those planes in the past, weddings were all grand and romantic, but this time, they were forced to get married, or in such a remote place as the Cold Palace.


    She looked at Yun Yu, feeling a little distressed.


    I don''t know how much wronged she suffered before she appeared.


    Chacha glanced at Xiaoyue and gave her a wink.


    Xiaoyue understands it in seconds.


    On this trip to return to the cloud country, King Yan was worried about the princess, so he brought a lot of valuables with him, just to check.


    Xiaoyue came to Eunuch Fang, took out a few golden leaves from her body and handed them over, "When I first arrived at the palace, I will trouble Eunuch Fang to take care of her in the future."


    As soon as he saw the golden leaves, Eunuch Fang''s eyes were filled with smiles, "Hey, it''s easy to talk."


    is the princess of Yan Kingdom.


    I am afraid that I will be able to catch a lot of oil and water in the future.


    After receiving the golden leaves, Eunuch Fang''s attitude became better, "You guys, go and wash up the second prince, and then clean up the cold palace. In the end, you want to marry the family. Although it is simple, it must be clean."


    Fang Gonggong''s voice fell.


    Cha Cha turned his head and rewarded Eunuch Fang with a huge night pearl.


    Father Fang''s eyes lit up.


    "Oh, hey, the princess has really ruined the old slave. This cold palace is rudimentary, and I don''t know if the princess is used to living in the future. If there is something missing, just come to the old slave, the old slave looks at it, the princess is a kind hearted person. Man, I really can''t see you suffering."


    "After that, I''ll have to trouble Eunuch Fang." Cha Cha smiled, and mockery flashed in his eyes.


    Under the care of a few little eunuchs.


    Although it is simple, it barely looks like a married person.


    There are several meters of red silk hanging on the door, and there are a few happy words.


    Cha Cha turned to look at Yun Yu, for fear that Yun Yu would get angry and toss here.


    She couldn''t touch Yun Yu''s temper at the moment.


    But I always feel that Yunyu is not as slaughtered as it seems.


    Yun Yu seemed to feel her gaze, raised her head to meet her gaze, and a faint mockery flashed in her dark and dull eyes.


    Chacha, "?" What are you mocking me for?


    You don''t want to marry, but you resist yourself!


    I won''t resist anyway.


    After all, marriages are to be done in the morning and in the evening.


    Can''t save her marriage with Yun Yu, she has nothing to worry about.


    Make a decision early now, and she will be able to deal with him in an open and fair manner.


    When ?? worshipped heaven and earth, Yun Yu did not make any trouble.


    No elders, that is, worship the sky.


    The two of them went through the process calmly, without a single mistake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1762： And the pro-princess (4)

    Chapter 1762 and the pro-princess (4)


    Father Fang looked at Yun Yu with some surprise.


    He thought Yun Yu would resist!


    Tsk, it''s actually a cartilaginous head? What about stubbornness?


    It seems that these days in the cold palace have smoothed out his edges and corners a lot.


    Fang Fang finished his errand and got a lot of benefits, and left the cold palace with a smile on his face.


    As soon as he got out of the cold palace, because he was ecstatic and his smile was too wide, it directly caused scratches on his face. He gasped, thinking of the wild cat, and his good mood was instantly destroyed.


    Cha Cha calmly looked at the back of Mr. Fang leaving.


    "Qiqi, do you know what to do this time? On his way back, he will pass a lake and drive him into the lake. The golden leaves and night pearls fall into the water, leaving him with nothing."


    Since you can¡¯t be blunt, let¡¯s play a few tricks in the dark!


    Anyway, the mastermind who wanted to kill was still in the dark, so she also hid in the dark, making everything an accident.


    *


    Leng Palace only Yunyu, Chacha and Xiaoyue are left.


    As soon as Eunuch Fang left, Yun Yu looked at her with a dark face, "Don''t you know how to write the word "rejection"? Do you want me to teach you! Shameless!"


    Chacha blinked with an innocent look on his face, "Then do you know how to write the word "Kangzhi"? I can teach you too."


    I didn''t refuse, and now I''m angry with her?


    Dog man!


    I didn''t see him refusing to resist when I worshipped the heavens and the earth!


    Yun Yu snorted and turned to leave.


    Chacha and Satsuki were left standing in the courtyard.


    Leng Palace is very remote and cold, and the tall and dense bamboo forest blocks the sunlight.


    Xiaoyue anxiously cried beside her, "Princess, what should we do? This cold palace...the conditions are too bad, we have no place to stay at night."


    "It''s okay, go take a look first." Cha Cha comforted.


    Yun Yu just entered a room in the center, and there are several rooms on both sides. Cha Cha picked one and walked in with Xiaoyue.


    The moment the door was pushed open, there was a bang, and a door fell to the ground with a loud noise, followed by a blowing dust.


    The defeated room was uninhabited at all, and there were spider webs everywhere, making it impossible to live in at all.


    Xiaoyue''s eyes were red.


    "Miss, don''t go in, I, I''ll clean up..." At least the inside of the room will be better than the outside of the courtyard, it''s a shelter from the wind and rain.


    Chacha looked at Xiaoyue''s pretending to be strong, and she felt a little pantothenic acid in her heart.


    "Take the money and go outside to find a few neat maids and eunuchs to clean up, it''s better than doing it yourself." Cha Cha reminded.


    paused, then asked, "How many golden leaves do you have, give them to me first, I hide them, and I can''t carry them all with me."


    When she was at the inn before, she had already put the valuables on her body in the space, so she didn''t have to worry about being stolen.


    After all, he is in the cold palace. If he is too generous, he will easily be targeted.


    The two of them are weak women, and the second prince is a waste prince. When the three of them are together, isn''t it just letting others be slaughtered?


    Xiaoyue immediately took out the gold leaf and a lot of silver notes on her body, "King Yan was afraid that the princess would be wronged, so he asked his servants to bring a lot of silver money. If there is something wrong, you can take care of it."


    Chacha, "..." With so many golden leaves, aren''t you afraid of being robbed?


    She reached out and took it, leaving only a few golden leaves for Xiaoyue, "Go find someone, pay attention to safety."


    After Xiaoyue left the cold palace.


    Chacha thought for a while, entered the room, glanced around, made sure that there would be no hidden guards, and dodged into the space.


    Sure enough, her space is still comfortable.


    There are not only villas, but also quaint courtyards, which can be switched at will.


    After summarizing the plane he was in, Cha Cha switched the residence of the space to an ancient courtyard.


    The quaint room, compared with the cold palace, is like heaven and earth.


    Cha Cha sighed, then took out his robot, "Let''s cook, a few simple and delicious meals."


    In this plane, she probably needs the robot to cook all the time.


    Fortunately, in the apocalyptic world, she was wise and bought a robot.


    Otherwise now...


    She may only have snacks to satisfy her hunger?


    followed.


    Cha Cha took another moon-white shirt.


    The wedding dress on the body is heavy. If you live in the cold palace, you still need to change into light clothes.


    at the same time.


    Qiqi also followed Chacha''s instructions and chased Eunuch Fang into the lake, and the golden leaves and night pearls scattered from his arms.


    Father Fang watched helplessly as his golden leaves disappeared...


    "!" Damn, what did he do?


    Where the **** is this wild cat from?


    What grudge against him? To treat him like this?


    I just want his life!


    After completing the task, through the exchange of consciousness, Chacha asked Qiqi to find Xiaoyue, and followed Xiaoyue to protect her. She was unfamiliar with life and prevented accidents.


    After changing clothes, Cha Cha walked out of the space.


    Then slowly walked out of the dilapidated house.


    She looked at the closed door.


    The corners of his lips tickled, revealing a helpless smile.


    This time, it seems to be a prickly little wolf dog?


    *


    Not long after, Satsuki came back.


    followed by two palace maids and a little eunuch.


    Xiaoyue was overjoyed when she saw that the princess changed her clothes. She finally didn''t need to see that wedding dress. She came over and whispered, "Princess, I brought someone back, this is from Eunuch Fang."


    "Many thanks to the princess for saving her life." The little **** bowed his head and thanked him.


    Chacha glanced, this was the little **** who was kicked by Eunuch Fang before, "Don''t thank me, what''s your name?"


    "Princess, servant little bamboo."


    "Then I''ll ask Father-in-law Little Bamboo to help clean up the room." Cha Cha smiled.


    Xiaozhuzi walked in with two palace maids.


    The three move quickly and have quick hands and feet.


    Cha Cha pulled Satsuki and sat on the steps in the yard.


    "Let''s have a cake first." Cha Cha took out a small paper bag from his arms and handed it over.


    Xiaoyue was startled and shook her head, "Slave is not hungry."


    She didn''t know where the princess got the cakes, but at such a time, she had to leave it to the princess.


    However.


    Just finished saying this.


    Xiaoyue''s stomach growled loudly.


    Satsuki, "..."


    Chacha smiled and stuffed pastries into her mouth, so cute.


    Xiaoyue snorted and ate one piece, not willing to eat another piece.


    Chacha is not in a hurry, call out Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue will answer, and then take the opportunity to put cakes in her mouth, Xiaoyue, "?" When will the princess do the trick?


    Chacha inexplicably found that feeding it feels very good.


    She handed the paper bag to Xiaoyue, and then took out another paper bag under Xiaoyue''s surprised eyes, "Don''t worry, your princess has a treasure bag, which contains many, many things."


    Xiaoyue, "!!!" I think you are fooling me, princess.


    How can there be a treasure bag?


    but¡­¡­


    Princess seems to be really powerful, there are so many things hidden on her body?


    Cha Cha took the cake and came to the room where Yun Yu lived.


    She knocked on the door symbolically.


    Oh, no one paid her any attention.


    Then she took a few steps back, looked at the window that was about to fall, stretched out her hand, and snapped, the window fell.


    The Yun Yu inside ?? looked at her in shock.


    Cha Cha put the paper bag by the window without blushing, "Here to you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1763： And the pro princess (5)

    Chapter 1763 and the pro-princess (5)


    and pro princess 5


    Yun Yu''s face suddenly turned cold, "Go away!"


    She actually knocked down his window, you know, this window can block the wind, without a window, wouldn''t he be swept away by the cold wind, this woman wants to freeze him to death?


    His heart is sinister! Vicious mind!


    Chacha didn''t know that this dog man thought so much in the blink of an eye, she put down the paper bag, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, turned her head and left.


    Bah!


    What attitude?


    If it wasn''t for her man''s sake, let alone the fragrant pastries, he wouldn''t even be able to eat the paper packets wrapped in the pastries!


    After eating a few cakes, Satsuki regained some strength.


    "Princess." She called out, and glanced at Yun Yu.


    Across the window, Xiaoyue was taken aback by the look in Yun Yu''s eyes.


    This waste prince is so scary!


    Xiaoyue nervously tugged at Chacha''s clothes, "Princess, are we like this?" Staying in the cold palace all the time? What should they do if the abolished prince dies one day?


    Cha Cha patted her hand, "As soon as you come, you can rest assured, don''t think too much, I''m here."


    She speaks earnestly and looks firm.


    The power that ?? carried instantly made Satsuki feel at ease.


    Chacha, "Go and see how the room is being cleaned."


    Satsuki walked over to check the room.


    Although it is still simple, but at this moment, the room has been cleaned a lot, and finally it is not as dirty and messy as before.


    Looking at the clean house, Satsuki breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Princess, the room is cleaned." There is no place to live.


    Chacha hummed, took out some pieces of silver and handed it to Xiaoyue.


    Do not give gold leaves again after cleaning the room.


    Today is also a housekeeping day!


    Xiaozhuzi confiscated the money, "The princess saved the slave''s life, and it''s right for you to clean the room."


    Chacha is also polite.


    took out a packet of pastries and handed it over.


    Xiaoyue, "?" How many cakes did the princess hide?


    Why...and?


    Xiaoyue stared at the princess for a while in shock, but didn''t notice anything wrong.


    After Xiaozhuzi and others left.


    Chacha asked Xiaoyue to fetch a basin of water.


    Open Xiaoyue, Chacha took out the roast chicken and roast duck prepared by the robot from the space.


    The roast chicken wrapped in lotus leaves is fragrant and intoxicating, the meat is tender and delicious, and the tempting aroma is particularly noticeable in this cold palace.


    Yun Yu put down the pastry in his hand and wiped the crumbs from his mouth.


    followed the aroma and came over.


    Seeing the clean and tidy room, Yun Yu''s eyes paused, and then his eyes fell on the roast chicken.


    Yun Yu''s eyes were slightly cold, "???"


    This woman gives her pastries, but she eats roast chicken here?


    Ah! It''s too much!


    "You did it on purpose?" he asked, his face full of dissatisfaction, his thin lips pursed into a straight line, and his eyes stared at her coldly.


    Chacha glanced at him, only to think that there was something wrong with his brain.


    "What on purpose?" The dog man was really weird and asked some inexplicable questions.


    Yun Yu stared at her and pointed out her question suspiciously, "You deliberately let me eat cakes just to hide and eat roast chicken."


    "Oh, and roast duck!" Yun Yu added.


    Cha Cha blinked and looked at him blankly, "What are you talking about?"


    Pastries?


    Roast chicken?


    She keenly captured a message, "Don''t you eat pastries? Why, you ate them secretly? Is it delicious?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Is this the key?


    What the **** is going on in the head of a bad woman?


    And when did he say he doesn''t eat pastries?


    It was she who broke his window and he let her get out!


    He squinted and tried to pull the question back, "Don''t change the subject!"


    Chacha looked at the roast chicken speechlessly.


    Then he looked at Yun Yu, "..."


    That¡¯s all, it¡¯s just a roast chicken.


    After all, he just got angry with her over a roast chicken...


    Well, he must have not eaten meat for many days.


    Very poor.


    That¡¯s why I¡¯m so preoccupied with roasting chicken.


    He was miserable.


    She wants to take care of the poor little one.


    Cha Cha picked up the roast chicken and handed it to Yun Yu, "I''ll give it to you."


    Anyway, she still has a roast duck, which is just right for two people to eat with Xiaoyue.


    Yun Yu''s complexion changed and changed.


    "Who''s going to eat your stuff? Who knows if you''ve been poisoned!"


    He left a sentence unhappy, with resistance written all over his face, there must be something wrong with giving him the roast chicken so easily.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    OK, he seems sensitive and suspicious.


    Cha Cha tore off a small piece of meat and showed it to Yun Yu.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, Chacha even thinks that Yun Yu will say that she has taken the antidote in the next second, "..."


    Yun Yu didn''t say anything, and continued to eat tea.


    Although it is a robot, her custom-made robot makes roast chicken. The taste is really good and the craftsmanship is very good. If the timing is not right, she even wants to pull out her robot to clean up her room and cook for her.


    Seeing that one chicken leg was about to be destroyed, Yun Yu grabbed the remaining roast chicken, and then he looked at another roast duck.


    Cha Cha reminded with a sullen face, "Don''t go too far."


    After eating her roast chicken, do you still want roast duck?


    Think beautifully!


    Although she can spoil her, she is not the kind of person who will spoil him.


    Roast duck, it''s hers!


    No robbing!


    Yun Yu snorted and left with the roast chicken.


    Xiaoyue walked in with the water, and was taken aback by the strange aura of the abolished prince.


    She hurriedly walked to Cha Cha, "Princess, are you all right?"


    "It''s fine." Cha Cha responded.


    then pointed to the roast duck, "Eat it."


    Xiaoyue thought, "!" Could it be that the waste prince found out with conscience and gave food to her princess?


    But... not quite right!


    Even the cakes were sent by her princess, can the waste prince have something to eat?


    "Princess, this food..."


    Chacha didn''t wait for her to finish, and put a duck leg in her mouth, "It should taste good, eat it quickly, there are other things to do after eating, don''t ask too many questions in the future."


    "Mmmm." Xiaoyue nodded, obediently.


    Princess doesn''t let her ask, she doesn''t ask.


    in space.


    Qiqi licked his little paws.


    Chacha is so good for it.


    The robot also has its share of cooking, roasting chicken in the left hand and roasting duck in the right hand, which is delicious and delicious.


    *


    After half an hour.


    Satsuki sat in the room, very sad.


    Can¡¯t just sit here forever!


    There is no bed in this room, how can I rest?


    Besides, they didn''t bring much clothes for this trip. The cold palace at night will be colder than the daytime. If the princess gets cold, it will be bad.


    "Don''t worry, someone will bring it to us." Cha Cha sat there calmly, there was nothing in the cold palace.


    In this case, Father Fang, who got the benefit and fell into the lake, will definitely not miss this opportunity to make money.


    So, just wait and wait.


    And this father-in-law is also the most suitable person.


    As soon as he came, Eunuch Fang was the **** by the emperor''s side, so it was easier to talk and do things.


    Secondly, if you give a little benefit, it will be a little more convenient. Anything that can be solved with money is not a big deal.


    And this money will not really fall into the hands of Mr. Fang.


    In this regard, Chacha is very satisfied.


    Qiqi shuddered suddenly, oh! Fang Gonggong has no money and money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1764： And the pro-princess (6)

    Chapter 1764 and the pro-princess (6)


    and pro princess 6


    As Cha Cha guesses.


    Not long.


    Father Fang came with people.


    Several eunuchs were carrying a lot of things, and Little Bamboo shouted to them to be careful.


    Eunuch Fang came to Cha Cha, "Princess? This cold palace is rudimentary. The old slave specially prepared some things for you, but I can''t neglect you."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, he greeted the eunuchs and set up the things.


    At that time.


    The scratches on Eunuch Fang''s face had just been medicated, and he still looked a bit hideous.


    Cha Cha silently considered, next time Qi Qi won''t be allowed to scratch her face again, it''s easy to scare her.


    Chacha didn''t say a word, just took out a night pearl and put it in Fang Gonggong''s hand.


    Father Fang was stunned when he saw Ye Mingzhu.


    "?" It looks exactly like the one he got before.


    But the night pearl fell into the lake.


    When he mentioned this, he was very angry.


    His golden leaves and night pearls fell into the lake because of the dead wild cat. He spent a lot of time, but the lake was wide, long and deep, and the night pearls and golden leaves were so small that they could not be salvaged.


    Seeing Eunuch Fang fascinated, Cha Cha asked aloud, "Eunuch Fang doesn''t like this Pearl of the Night?"


    As she spoke, she took out a few more golden leaves.


    "I''m afraid there will be more to trouble Eunuch Fang in the future."


    Eunuch Fang took the golden leaf and put Ye Mingzhu in his arms, "Thank you Princess for the reward, Ye Mingzhu, of course the old slave likes it, but when I returned to my life today, something unexpected happened, and the old slave was very emotional."


    He sighed, loss flashed between his eyebrows.


    Chacha, "..." Oh, don''t be in a hurry, there will be a lot of sadness in the future!


    Father Fang paused for a while, before Cha Cha asked him what happened.


    Father Fang, "..." Could it be that what he implied was not obvious enough? Forget it, I''ll continue to hint later.


    He raised his finger and pointed to the bed that had just been placed, "Princess, because time is in a hurry, you will be here soon." Although it is not very good, it is also very good, after all, this is a cold palace.


    "There are still some other things missing. Eunuch Fang looks at the purchase. Don''t worry, he will not treat Eunuch Fang badly." This time, Chacha didn''t take the gold leaf, and directly stuffed a silver note to Eunuch Fang.


    Father-in-law Fang glanced at the amount of the silver note, and there was a bright light in his eyes. He was worthy of being a princess, and his shot was generous.


    Eunuch Fang said directly, "Don''t worry, princess, later, the old slave will let Xiao Zhuzi bring it with someone. From your majesty''s place, the old slave will not be able to leave later."


    "Yeah." Cha Cha nodded lightly.


    Xiaoyue was stunned as she watched her princess spend money like water.


    Even so, but... it seems that the result is not bad?


    Father Fang led Xiao Zhuzi and others away.


    Xiaoyue looked at the bed that was carried over, "Princess, this bed is okay, you can rest here at night, and the servants will keep watch for you."


    "Silly girl." Chacha tapped her forehead.


    Qiqi asked at the right time, "Would you like me to take that father-in-law again..."


    "No, I''ll call you again if I have something to do with it. Just stop it." If Eunuch Fang, who just got the money, has an accident again, I''m afraid that Eunuch Fang will be angry and lose the intention to make money.


    Then, doesn''t she have nowhere to spend her money?


    So, don''t rush the other father-in-law to start.


    After all, let people take some benefits and taste some sweetness.


    Not long.


    Xiaozhuzi brought a few eunuchs to the cold palace again.


    I also brought some common items this time.


    Little Bamboo leaned over, "Princess, if you still need anything, just tell the servant."


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes, and the corners of his lips flashed mockery, "Okay."


    After ??Xiaozhuzi left, Xiaoyue tidied up the room again. Now that she looks carefully, at least she looks a lot more presentable.


    Xiaoyue approached Chacha and couldn''t help but said, "Princess, I think that little bamboo looks honest, but...not like a good person."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha raised her eyebrows, "Oh? Tell me, where did you see it?"


    She thought Xiaoyue was silly and sweet.


    Unexpectedly, there is IQ?


    "Guess what, it just feels... He said he was here to repay the princess'' life-saving grace, but after he cleaned the room, Eunuch Fang came with someone after a while, and gave all the things we were missing. All are lacking, but I always feel that the little bamboo is to snoop on our information and tell Eunuch Fang..."


    Chacha nodded with satisfaction, "I didn''t expect that our Xiaoyue is quite smart, that''s true, but we don''t need to break it down, and our attitude doesn''t need to change."


    In this palace, there are many people with ulterior motives.


    She was sent to the Leng Palace to marry Yun Yu when she first came to the country of Yun, and she didn¡¯t know how many people would stare at the Leng Palace.


    However, as long as the current situation continues for a few more days, it is estimated that not many people will stare at her.


    After all, she can''t pose a threat to concubines and the like. Once she has married a princess who has already been married, no matter how beautiful she is, she will never marry the emperor as a concubine again.


    Naturally, he will no longer be hostile to her.


    Then, her biggest enemy is only the mastermind who wants to kill her.


    Oh, and possibly an emperor.


    The ?? Emperor doesn''t like Yun Yu, so he might stare at her by the way.


    I''m not sure, I will deal with Yun Yu from her.


    Chacha quickly analyzed the current situation.


    The current situation is not optimistic on the bright side.


    But secretly...it''s her world!


    The sky was getting darker outside, Chacha was holding a quilt, Fang Gonggong sent a total of two, she kept one, and this one can be given to Yunyu.


    It was cold in the cold palace. Looking at Yun Yu''s condition, it was obvious that he had a very bad life in the cold palace, and he didn''t even have any clothes to keep out the cold.


    Cha Cha didn''t knock on the door this time, and went directly to the window. Half of the window fell, and half of the window remained. She looked inside, "Second prince? I put Jin by the window, you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Cha Cha heard a knock on the door.


    She turned her head to look over.


    I saw Yun Yu open the door voluntarily.


    Cha Cha raised his eyebrows, walked over, and looked at him with a smile, "It''s cold, the second prince should keep warm."


    Yun Yu took the quilt and stared at her.


    "Only quilts?"


    That father-in-law Fang gave her a lot of things, so he just gave him a quilt? Is he so good at it?


    Cha Cha laughed immediately.


    "What? Is the second prince still planning to rob me?"


    Yun Yu snorted coldly, wouldn''t he be so shameless to steal her things? Who do you think he is?


    He turned his head and closed the door.


    Cha Cha hooked the corners of his lips.


    seems not only suspicious, but also has a strange temper, and the weather is uncertain.


    She turned back to the room, glanced at Xiaoyue''s movements, she said, "You sleep with me at night, there is only one bed and one quilt here, you can''t sleep on the ground, it''s too cold at night."


    "But Xiaoyue is a slave, so it''s inappropriate." Xiaoyue''s eyes were red, and the princess was very kind to her.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate, just turn off the lights and sleep, you''ve been tired all day, take a good rest." Cha Cha beckoned to her.


    "In this cold palace in the future, you must listen to me. If you have anything, tell me immediately. Don''t think it will cause me trouble. If you don''t tell me, it will be bad, you know?"


    Chacha thought for a while and couldn''t help reminding.


    Because she is in the cold palace, once she encounters someone, she will be slaughtered by others. She has no problem, no one can bully her, but she is worried that Xiaoyue will be bullied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1765： And the pro-princess (7)

    Chapter 1765 and the pro-princess (7)


    and pro princess 7


    This night.


    Xiaoyue and Chacha sleep together.


    Although the cold palace was cold, it did not feel the chill.


    Even Yun Yu felt a little warmer because of the extra quilt.


    Silent night.


    In the dilapidated room, the half-lying man suddenly opened his eyes.


    It was as black as ink, and it swept sharply to the side.


    The man in black knelt down respectfully, "Master, do you want to get rid of that Princess Yan?"


    Yun Yu''s eyes were slightly cold, "You want me to lose my wife?"


    The man in black was startled, "My subordinates don''t dare." Unsure of his master''s mind, he didn''t dare to make random suggestions.


    Yun Yu looked down at the quilt on her body, the little princess who is new to the cold palace, looks very interesting, at least she is now her nominal wife, so she can''t kill it for the time being.


    for a moment.


    The man in black said, "Master, do you need your subordinates to investigate this princess? She is Concubine Yan''s younger sister, and Concubine Yan is currently favored. If Concubine Yan sends her to deliberately approach the master, it will be detrimental to the master..."


    Having said that, I did not go on.


    Yun Yu''s attitude was gloomy, "Even if they are sisters, they don''t necessarily have one heart. You don''t have to check. Go on, don''t be discovered by the people in the sea of ????clouds."


    "Subordinates obey." The man in black disappeared in the cold palace in the blink of an eye.


    Yun Yu squeezed the quilt and closed his eyes again to sleep.


    As if no one ever came.


    at the same time.


    The person who was supposed to be sleeping with Satsuki suddenly opened his eyes.


    Cha Cha sighed slightly.


    Actually, the poor little one was just looking at the pitiful, maybe he was holding something bad behind his back.


    She tugged at the quilt, helped Xiaoyue tuck the quilt, and continued to sleep with her eyes closed.


    *


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Satsuki got up.


    In the things that Father-in-law Fang sent yesterday, there are some rice noodles, etc., and a pot that can cook porridge. Although she has never done it, she can''t let the princess do it.


    is counting on the abolished prince, I am afraid it is even more impossible.


    Satsuki worked hard to make porridge for three.


    Then,"¡­¡­"


    soon attracted a reprimand from Yun Yu.


    Yun Yu had a dark face and looked inexplicable, "Are you trying to smoke me and your princess to death with smoke?"


    Xiaoyue was taken aback by him, and she explained tremblingly, "This is the first time for slaves and slaves to cook porridge, no no no no experience..."


    Yun Yu, "..." Oh, so you want to poison your princess!


    Chacha came out of the room and was choked by the thick smoke, "Xiaoyue, what are you doing?"


    Xiaoyue, "...cook porridge."


    Maybe she doesn''t have the talent to cook porridge.


    Chacha walked over and looked at the situation, "You can''t use these wet firewood, pick up some slightly dry firewood."


    "Okay." Satsuki obediently and obediently.


    Cha Cha then looked at Yun Yu, "What advice does the second prince have?"


    Yun Yu snorted, glanced at her, turned her head and left.


    Cha Cha stared at his back with a smile on his face.


    Little Pitiful is quite temperamental.


    But no matter how pitiful he is, he is still a dog man...


    Chacha picked out the wet wood from the inside, and the thick smoke dissipated slightly. Then she opened the pot again and looked at the rice and water inside, "..." Her mood suddenly became complicated.


    What Satsuki cooks... can I eat it?


    She silently touched the cake in her arms.


    Actually, it¡¯s okay to eat a few cakes in the morning¡­


    It didn''t take long for Miss Yue to come back. The advantage of living in the cold palace is that you can find messy things everywhere, and it is very convenient to use for fire.


    Cooking porridge is also a skill.


    Although Xiaoyue obviously doesn''t have this skill, but... Chacha discovered the talent of cooking rice in Xiaoyue.


    This boiled porridge smells pretty good.


    It should be okay to eat.


    Chacha greeted Xiaoyue to prepare tableware.


    She got up and went to pat Yun Yu''s door, "The porridge is ready, do you want to eat something?"


    Yun Yu, "..." Is he the one who would bend over for a bowl of porridge?


    After a while.


    The three sat and drank porridge together.


    Well, he said no, but his body came over honestly.


    Cha Cha glanced at Leng Palace.


    Although ??Leng Palace is simple and uninhabited, it is very quiet and spacious. It is not impossible to live here.


    "Xiaoyue, go to Little Bamboo later, and ask him to help you get some casserole or something, and turn the room opposite into a simple kitchen." Cha Cha said, if you were counting on outsiders to bring meals to Leng Gong, I''m afraid it would be them will starve.


    It is more appropriate to do it yourself.


    Xiaozhuzi and Eunuch Fang will not conflict with them at present. Since these two can still use it, they should seek more benefits for themselves.


    She can exchange all these things from the system mall, but... someone is staring at Leng Gong, and many things need a source.


    She can stuff some of those things from time to time, but it doesn''t just pop out of nowhere.


    Yun Yu stared at Cha Cha coldly, with a bit of irony in his eyes, "Why, are you still planning to stay in the cold palace for a long time?"


    Chacha hummed, "Can you still go out from the cold palace?" If you can''t go out, then don''t you have to live in the cold palace?


    Yun Yu was yelled at by her, and her expression changed.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What''s wrong with me? I think I''m fine." Cha Cha smiled and added another spoonful of porridge to him, "Don''t think so much, just live a peaceful life."


    Yun Yu frowned and looked at the porridge in the bowl, just as it was about to be brought to his lips, his eyes flickered, a cloudy shadow.


    He slammed the bowl to the ground, and became furious.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, so that I can live in peace? I am the crown prince, and I almost ascended the throne. What do you think you are? Do you really think you are still the princess of the Yan Kingdom? You were sent by the emperor to insult me. an object!"


    Xiaoyue was frightened, and looked at Yunyu in confusion.


    was stunned for a while, and hurriedly went to help his princess.


    What happened to this man! Get angry at every turn.


    Unexpectedly, Cha Cha pushed Xiaoyue away, and looked at Yun Yu with a stern face, "You still have the face to talk about me? Don''t even look at what you are, a waste prince who was beaten into the cold palace! You are the second prince.


    Do you think you still have a chance to turn over? Stop daydreaming!


    Maybe one day you will die. At that time, I can still ask the emperor for mercy, let him let me go back to Yan Kingdom, and continue to be my princess, how about you? You have no one to collect your bones!


    Give you a good look, do you really think you can push your nose on your face? Xiaoyue, bring back the quilt I gave him yesterday! "


    Cha Cha entered the room with a sullen face, Yun Yu also returned to his room with a sullen face, and the two slammed the door one after the other.


    Xiaoyue, "..." Why did the princess suddenly get angry?


    Confused.


    Is this a quarrel?


    was thinking about it when Eunuch Fang''s voice sounded, "Oh, Miss Xiaoyue? What''s wrong?"


    Xiaoyue said in a low voice with a sad face, "The princess is quarreling with the second prince. Our princess is already very wronged. The second prince is still uncertain and loses his temper from time to time."


    "Don''t blame the second prince for his bad temper. You know what happened to him. Let the princess take more care of him." Eunuch Fang comforted.


    "Our princess has taken care of him very much. She gave him a quilt and gave him porridge. As a result, he even threw the bowl. You are not angry! Our princess has never suffered such grievances!"


    Xiaoyue said sadly, the smile in Father Fang''s eyes became more and more obvious.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The couple is having fun online~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1766： And the pro princess (8)

    Chapter 1766 and the pro-princess (8)


    and pro princess 8


    Eunuch Fang glanced at the two tightly closed doors, restrained his smile, and comforted, "Miss Xiaoyue should pack up the things here first, after all, just got married, it''s normal to run in a bit, the second prince has a temper. Strange, I hope the princess can take more care."


    Xiaoyue was not happy when she heard it.


    "Why should our princess take care of him! He is a deposed prince in a cold palace, and our princess has golden branches and jade leaves!


    Even if our country of Yan is small, there will still be the country of Yan as the backing of our princess. If nothing else, even in this palace, Concubine Yan is still our princess¡¯ sister! What''s up with him being a waste prince! "


    Eunuch Fang was very satisfied with Xiaoyue''s reaction, "Don''t be so angry, the princess still lacks something, the old slave will turn back and let someone prepare."


    When Satsuki heard this, her attention was finally diverted.


    "I''m missing some pots and pans, and cooking tools. No one here in Lenggong delivers meals for my princess, so I plan to occasionally cook something for my princess here."


    Xiaoyue took the golden leaf and handed it over as she said, "Father Fang, you are really a good person. Thanks to your care, if there is a chance to return to Yan Kingdom, I will definitely thank my father-in-law again."


    Father Fang, "You''re welcome, girl. I''ll ask someone to prepare it later. Your Majesty still needs me to take care of it, so I won''t stay any longer."


    After Eunuch Fang left, Xiaoyue hurriedly packed the tableware and hurried into the room, "Princess, Eunuch Fang is gone."


    Chacha hummed.


    Her family Xiaoyue usually looks silly and sweet, but when it comes to the critical moment, it seems to be open, very clever.


    Xiaoyue quietly leaned into Chacha''s ear and asked, "Princess, did Eunuch Fang see it on purpose?"


    Chacha nodded and patted her head, "Are you scared?"


    "I was frightened at first, but I reacted later." Her princess has a gentle temperament, so she will not stab people''s hearts casually.


    And he clapped her hand when he pushed her.


    Plus, the princess reminded her before.


    So, when you don''t understand the situation, follow the princess''s mood, it''s definitely no problem.


    Resolutely can''t hold back!


    Chacha is very satisfied, the little girl is smart and clever.


    And she just listened, Satsuki also solved the problem of pots and pans.


    Another moment passed.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Then, Yun Yu walked in.


    Xiaoyue observes her words and looks, and seeing that the princess has no intention of chasing Yunyu away, she immediately goes outside to watch the wind.


    "I..." Yun Yu hesitated for a moment, as if he couldn''t speak.


    "You don''t need to say more, even if it''s acting, I scolded you, and we''re even." Cha Cha waved his hand indifferently.


    It was him who took the initiative to explain, which surprised her a little bit. She thought that Yun Yu would hold back her words and say nothing because of her temper tantrum.


    Yunyu, "..."


    *


    Imperial study.


    Father Fang recounted what he had seen.


    "When the old slave went to the cold palace, the princess was arguing with the abolished prince, and the relationship was not very good. It seems that the princess is still thinking about returning to the Yan Kingdom. After all, the cold palace has suffered and suffered, and I am afraid that she has never suffered such hardships."


    The emperor put down the memorial in his hand, "You continue to walk to the cold palace and see if you can make that princess available to me."


    Since he can''t kill Yun Yu.


    Then let the princess do it.


    After all, this princess, Yan Qingcha, is Yun Yu''s concubine.


    Yan Qinghuan raised her hand to signal Eunuch Fang to retire.


    "Your Majesty really intends to use Yanqingcha? Then kill Yunyu and release her back to Yan Kingdom?"


    Yan Qinghuan was not too happy.


    She wanted Yanqingcha''s life.


    If she really released people back to the country of Yan, what did she plan to bring Yan Qinghuan back to the country of Yun?


    And the emperor''s statement is different now than before.


    clearly knew that she did not like Yanqing tea.


    Now you still want to give Yanqingcha a chance to live?


    "Don''t worry, Huan''er, it''s just a lie to her.


    First let Eunuch Fang go to the Leng Palace a few more times, and then find a chance to give her a chance, kill Yun Yu, and I will let her go back to Yan Kingdom.


    After suffering all kinds of hardships, a golden branch and jade leaf will agree with our suggestion, and... she should be very clear in her heart that only when Yun Yu is dead can she, the second prince and concubine, return to the state of Yan.


    Yun Yu is not dead for a day, she has to be a princess for a day.


    She will definitely agree to my proposal.


    When the time comes, the rabbit will die and the dog will cook, and Yun Yu, a princess with little ability, can be killed at will without much thought. "


    Yan Qinghuan pondered for a long time, "Okay, then according to His Majesty''s wishes, however, it is suggested that His Majesty should stumble her a little.


    Just suffering in the cold palace is not enough. "


    Emperor, "Everyone listens to Huan''er."


    *


    Not long after, Eunuch Fang asked Xiaozhuzi to send a lot of things to Lenggong.


    Satsuki happily packed up and prepared lunch.


    Although there are not many ingredients, it is also good.


    At least there is food to eat, not just porridge.


    After ??Chacha found out that Xiaoyue may have a talent for cooking, she gave her a little guidance, and then, "..." Xiaoyue is really talented, and the food she cooked for the first time tasted very good.


    Since this is the case, then she can quietly put more ingredients for Xiaoyue in the future.


    Because Chacha and Yunyu had just quarreled in the morning, so at this moment, Chacha didn''t call Yunyu to have dinner.


    It is normal for the two of them to ignore Yun Yu.


    Xiaozhuzi took an excuse to deliver things, and quietly observed the closed door.


    It seems that the noise is quite fierce.


    Even the apparent harmony is unwilling to maintain.


    Xiaozhuzi didn''t dare to stay longer, for fear of finding out that there was a problem, and in a hurry to return to Eunuch Fang, he left quickly.


    There was a hint of mockery in Cha Cha''s eyes.


    "Now go get him something to eat."


    There is no dark guard monitoring near the Leng Palace.


    Xiaoyue nodded and brought the food over.


    Yun Yu was a little surprised.


    This little princess seems to be more interesting than he thought...


    In the evening, Xiaoyue made some meals.


    Although it was stumbling, it was good for the taste.


    Leng Gong¡¯s peaceful life lasted for three days in a row.


    On the fourth day.


    A vicious father-in-law brought a few people to the cold palace, breaking the original peace.


    These people are just smashing the cold palace.


    There were also people who went to the kitchen to smash things.


    Satsuki almost cried out in a hurry, "You guys stop! Stop!"


    "Yo, you have a good temper? Everyone said that the country of Yan is so beautiful, and this little girl is not bad." The father-in-law at the head laughed loudly.


    Cha Cha squinted and walked out of the room.


    First, he looked at the ground full of misery.


    raised his eyes and looked at the father-in-law at the head.


    Cha Cha walked over calmly, bent over and picked up a broken piece of porcelain.


    That father-in-law made a joke, "The princess looks so beautiful... Ah! What are you doing!"


    Father-in-law''s face changed greatly.


    In the blink of an eye, the broken piece of porcelain had reached his neck.


    "Would it be nice for me to get an evaluation from your dog slave?" Cha Cha said coldly, the broken porcelain piece in his hand went a little deeper, and blood immediately overflowed.


    "Don''t mess around! This is Guiyun Country, not Yan Country!" The **** reminded her.


    "If this were the country of Yan, you would have been cut into pieces long ago, and you can still live to this day? Even if you don''t even look at what you are, anyone''s territory would dare to run wild!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1767： And the pro princess (9)

    Chapter 1767 and the pro-princess (9)


    and pro princess 9


    Chacha''s broken ceramic pieces are extremely sharp.


    looked at the other little eunuchs coldly.


    "You help things up and restore them to their original shape, otherwise, I''ll have to let his blood splatter on the spot."


    The little eunuchs were so frightened that they hurried to clean up the things they had just destroyed.


    Cha Cha looked at her coldly, she was also the princess of Yan Kingdom, how could a few eunuchs be able to bully her?


    Even she was very suspicious that these eunuchs were all acting on orders. Eunuch Fang today, in the cold palace in the future, there will be other eunuchs looking for trouble.


    Cha Cha pursed her lips and deliberately tried, "Xiaoyue, go to Father Fang."


    As soon as the voice fell, the hostage father-in-law in his hand said, "Father-Eunuch Fang is not in the palace today, and has left the palace to do business according to His Majesty''s order, so, that''s why I ran here, wanting to get some benefits..."


    "Oh." Cha Cha replied lightly.


    Understand Fang Gonggong''s calculations in seconds.


    No matter whether these people acted according to orders or not, Eunuch Fang definitely planned it long ago. Today, Eunuch Fang deliberately waited for them to be bullied.


    The purpose of ?? is easy to guess.


    is nothing more than wanting to tell them about a few people making trouble.


    In this cold palace, only if the other father-in-law is there, they will not be bullied.


    They have to rely on Eunuch Fang''s protection to survive, and at the same time, even if Eunuch Fang makes any more demands, she may agree.


    Behind ?? Father Fang, it was obvious that there was an emperor.


    Chacha''s eyes were slightly cold.


    This new emperor really wants to get rid of Yunyu impatiently.


    After all, she spent so much time trying to figure her out, and the only person she was related to was Yun Yu, so everyone knew Sima Zhao''s heart.


    Cha Cha ticked the corner of his lips, so let''s cooperate?


    Seeing Yun Yu''s appearance, she guessed that she also wanted to act for the new emperor.


    Chacha''s eyes changed, and she said sadly, "Xiaoyue, why is our life so bitter?"


    Satsuki, "..."


    "Don''t say that, princess, it''s these dog slaves who are blind! One day, when we return to Yan Kingdom, we will definitely not let these dog slaves go!"


    The hostage father snorted, "You still want to return to Yan Kingdom? Dreaming! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    He was almost scared to death.


    If he had known that this princess was not so easy to deal with, he would not have believed Eunuch Fang''s evil and came to make trouble and grab the golden leaves!


    "Princess, let''s have a discussion, you let me go. After all, if you miss, I will die. You are a princess, so it''s not easy to get killed, right? I just don''t want to die..." The father-in-law said in a hurry, He really didn''t want to risk his life here.


    Cha Cha sneered, "I let you go, but you turned around and ran away? Think I''m stupid?"


    Father-in-law, "...I really don''t run."


    Chacha''s attitude was firm, "Don''t let it go, be honest and let the eunuchs under your hand slip away! Otherwise, this broken piece of porcelain won''t have eyes!"


    "...Alas, my ancestors!" Father-in-law was startled and frightened.


    for fear that the princess would shake his hand and kill him.


    Not long after, a few little eunuchs packed up the things, but some things were smashed and there was no way to restore them.


    Cha Cha controlled the hostages with one hand, and waved at the little eunuchs with the other hand, "Bring out all your valuables!"


    Little Eunuch, "???"


    Seeing that they didn''t move, Cha Cha threatened the hostage with a sullen face, "What are you doing? Let them pay! And you, pay! If you broke something of this princess, don''t you have to pay?"


    Father-in-law, "..." I''m riding a horse!


    Why come here to covet golden leaves?


    I didn¡¯t get the golden leaf, and I lost myself?


    Big loss, big loss!


    However, in order to survive, you can only hand over money.


    Cha Cha glanced at him with satisfaction, and then let the father-in-law go.


    "Eunuch Li, are you alright!" Several little eunuchs rushed to help people.


    Cha Cha raised his eyebrows, "Oh, so it''s Eunuch Li? This princess remembers you. If there is a chance in the future, you can go to our country of Yan to play."


    Eunuch Li, "..." He gritted his teeth and looked at the silver in Xiaoyue''s hand unwillingly, it was all his money! Simply deceiving!


    He wondered, if he could turn defeat into victory this time, after all, he had no defenses before he was taken hostage by her.


    Hesitating.


    Cha Cha said slowly, "Eunuch Li is not leaving yet? Are you planning to take back those silver coins from this princess?" She shook the broken porcelain pieces in her hand.


    The bright and clean broken porcelain pieces were stained with blood, and the shaking Eunuch Li had a pain in his eyes and neck.


    He touched his neck and felt a handful of blood.


    Almost angrily stared at Cha Cha, "Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    He walked away angrily.


    Cursed when he left, but he wanted to see how long a princess and a pro-princess who had entered the cold palace could last!


    A princess of the Yan Kingdom dares to act wild in the palace?


    Do you think you are Concubine Yan?


    Can you be favored by His Majesty?


    Eunuch Li left angrily.


    Next time, he must bring more people to grab the golden leaves!


    but.


    The relationship between this waste prince and this princess should not be very good.


    When such a big thing happened, I didn¡¯t even come out to take a look. The door was closed during the day, hehe! No matter how arrogant the princess is, she still has to stay in the cold palace alone in an empty room?


    Xiaoyue finished counting the money and looked nervously at her princess.


    "Wait a while and go outside to guard. Eunuch Fang will cry about what happened today as soon as he comes back. You know what to do." Cha Cha has a gentle attitude, and Xiao Yue is very clever.


    Since Eunuch Fang wanted them to feel afraid and panic, then she had all the minds of the person behind her.


    Xiaoyue nodded, "Princess don''t worry!"


    Immediately afterwards, her eyes lit up.


    "By the way, should I rub my eyes and make them red? Like I just cried?"


    Chacha, "..." is okay?


    Xiaoyue got the order, and immediately ran out of the cold palace with a sad face, waiting for Father Fang to come back from the outside.


    Chacha is very gratifying.


    Satsuki is indeed a good helper.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the closed door, only to see that the door was slowly opened, and the man inside looked at her indifferently.


    The eyes of the two were facing each other, and Yun Yu''s eyes were a little more prying.


    Yunyu, "Let''s talk."


    Cha Cha, "Good."


    In Yun Yu''s opinion, this princess is smarter than he imagined.


    seems to have seen everything.


    But, at the moment, he doesn''t know what her purpose is?


    In order to return to Yan Kingdom?


    Or to get the emperor''s attention?


    He can not understand.


    "I don''t like to go around in circles, what is the purpose of the princess?" Since she can see a lot of things and is willing to cooperate with her in acting, she can probably guess some of his situation.


    He is in danger now, she is an enemy or a friend, and she always has to figure it out.


    If it is an enemy, then she can''t get out of the cold palace alive.


    Cha Cha frowned and looked at Yun Yu in confusion.


    However, it is normal for him to ask such questions.


    "Can''t you see my purpose?


    We worshipped heaven and earth. Although the wedding was simple, we were already husband and wife.


    Since it is a husband and wife, it is natural to think about you everywhere, otherwise what would I do with you? Wouldn''t it be easier to kill you directly according to Xindi''s wishes? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1768： And the pro princess (10)

    Chapter 1768 and the pro-princess (10)


    and pro princess 10


    Yun Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at her suspiciously.


    She is too smart.


    Her words are hard to tell.


    After all, everyone will say something nice.


    They had only known each other for a few days, and they were forced to get married when they first met.


    Now say that he wants to be with him.


    Don''t talk about him, other people wouldn''t believe it easily, right?


    Cha Cha looked at Yun Yu, who had a suspicious look on his face, and was not in a hurry to defend. It would be abnormal if he believed her easily, so she was in no hurry.


    for a long time.


    Yunyu looked up at her with a serious look, and seemed to think for a long time before she could say a word, "Since we are already husband and wife, we must live together. We are living in two rooms now, what do you think?"


    Chacha nodded, restrained his smile, and replied, "Should we live together, should I go to your place at night, or do you go to my room?"


    While speaking, Cha Cha glanced at his expression from time to time.


    I saw Yun Yu''s face stiffened, her expression strange, and her face inexplicably dyed a bit of blush.


    Chacha, "?" How can such a big man be so rude?


    What did she say?


    didn''t say anything.


    Yun Yu''s slender figure moved slightly, and he looked away unnaturally, "It''s all right." After dropping two words, he hurried back to the room.


    is quite a bit of a runaway.


    Cha Cha couldn''t hold back his laughter, but he didn''t notice for a while, and laughed out loud.


    Then Yun Yu''s footsteps hurried, adding a bit of mess.


    *


    Xiaoyue waited outside for half an hour before Father Fang came back.


    She cried and recounted what happened today, without any action, as if she was frightened.


    "Eunuch Fang, do you think that Eunuch Li will take revenge? Our princess, in a hurry, threatened him with broken pieces of porcelain... But we really have no choice."


    Satsuki cried while talking.


    looks very miserable.


    Father Fang sighed, "Is the princess alright?"


    "The princess is okay, but she was a little frightened." Xiaoyue wiped her tears with the handkerchief, her eyes were red, and she cried for a long time.


    "Princess is fine. If there is a chance, I will definitely say a few words for the princess in front of Your Majesty, but you know Xiaoyue, I am a slave, I have no rights, maybe I can''t promise anything.


    As for the father-in-law Li, I will try my best to check, but, Xiaoyue, you have to understand that without father-in-law Li, there will be other father-in-laws. As long as the princess is in the cold palace for one day, she will spend a day in fear, no one knows. Who will be targeted and calculated by whom one day.


    As for the abolished prince, we all know his situation in our hearts, and we will never get out in this life.


    It¡¯s just that I feel sorry for the princess, and the good years have to be wasted in the cold palace. It¡¯s really miserable in a foreign country. "


    Eunuch Fang said with great regret, and when he said this, he actually wiped his eyes without tears.


    That regretful gesture is full.


    Xiaoyue nodded, "Thank you, Eunuch Fang. If there is a chance in the future, Eunuch Fang must find a way to help out and help our princess."


    As she spoke, she took out a handful of golden leaves, "We are really not suitable to stay in this Guiyun country."


    Father Fang confiscated the golden leaf this time and pushed it back.


    "Xiaoyue, I understand what you mean.


    Knowing the princess for the past few days, I can really see that the princess is a good person.


    I also received a lot of things from you, this time, don¡¯t give them away, just treat me as a voluntary help. In the future, there will be more places to be taken care of in the palace, you should be careful and don¡¯t let anyone see it again. "


    Mr. Fang looks kind and kind like an elder, he speaks earnestly and teaches carefully.


    If the princess hadn''t reminded her first, Xiaoyue would have thought Eunuch Fang was a good person.


    Actually, it''s all a routine...


    Xiaoyue thanked her gratefully, said a few more words, and then returned to the cold palace.


    As soon as the two separated, Eunuch Fang hurriedly reported to the emperor.


    Xiaoyue is anxious to tell the princess about it.


    As Cha Cha guessed, Eunuch Fang and the emperor fought for this purpose.


    Chacha bent his lips, and gave Xiaoyue a piece of paper, "Wait a minute and throw it at Yunyu." The window in Yunyu''s room has not been repaired, so you can throw it in through the window.


    Xiaoyue nodded, doing things smartly.


    but.


    "Princess, is there anyone watching in this cold palace?" Xiaoyue asked.


    The distance between these two rooms is obviously very close, do you need her to throw paper **** secretly?


    Cha Cha didn''t answer, but raised his eyebrows.


    Because it''s fun.


    This is called... sneaky love and fun.


    Satsuki left the room and quietly threw the paper ball into it.


    Yun Yu heard the movement, looked up and saw the paper ball on the ground.


    is somewhat indescribably complicated.


    I really like to play...


    *


    Father Fang told the emperor about the situation.


    Now is the right time.


    Yanqingcha and Yunyu have not yet developed any feelings, so they will not show mercy.


    In order to be able to return to the country of Yan, I believe that Yan Qingcha will definitely take action against Yun Yu, and judging from her holding Eunuch Li, this princess does have some courage.


    It is most suitable for her to attack Yun Yu.


    The emperor intends to find a time for Eunuch Fang to bring someone over to meet him.


    Yan Qinghuan blocked in time.


    "Your Majesty, you are not suitable to come forward in this matter. It is the best choice for me to come forward. I am her sister and she will believe me."


    She seemed to point, and her pretty face was cold.


    "Huan''er is right, I''m too anxious, what does Huan''er mean?" the emperor asked slowly.


    "If Your Majesty believes in me, I will handle that matter, and I will let His Majesty stay out of it and clear all ties."


    Yan Qinghuan said lightly, she didn''t want His Majesty to see Yanqingcha, such a good opportunity, if she came forward, firstly, she could take the opportunity to teach Yanqingcha a lesson, and secondly, it could prevent Your Majesty from contacting Yanqingcha.


    Three times... After Yun Yu''s death, she can also convict Yanqingcha. At that time, it will kill two birds with one stone.


    Let Yun Yu and Yan Qingcha go to the Palace of Kings of Hell to be husband and wife...


    The two have their own calculations.


    The young emperor had different emotions in his eyes.


    No one could read what he was thinking.


    for a moment.


    Xindi said, "Father Fang, bring the tribute gift list you received this morning and let Concubine Yan choose."


    Father Fang, "Yes."


    "Huan''er, take what you see and take it back directly, don''t be polite to me." Xindi looked at her with love in his eyes.


    Yan Qing smiled politely, "Your Majesty, let the Empress choose first, Qing Huan will not dare to violate the rules."


    "After you choose, ask Father Fang to send it to her.


    Those who don''t care don''t have to take it to heart. "


    Xindi smiled lightly, as if the person in front of him was the woman he loved the most.


    Yan Qinghuan didn''t answer.


    The Queen Mother married the new emperor very early. At that time, the new emperor was not a prince, but a humble prince who became his concubine and accompanied him until now.


    Now she has transformed herself into an empress, the mother of the world.


    Although His Majesty has no feelings for the Queen, but in the end, he has some kind of affection in mind. As long as there is such affection, His Majesty will not make her queen.


    If the queen does not give up the throne for one day, she can only be the concubine......


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1769： And the pro princess (11)

    Chapter 1769 and the pro-princess (11)


    and pro princess 11


    After Yan Qinghuan left the imperial study, the new emperor''s expression changed dramatically.


    He has a cold face, where is the tenderness just now.


    No matter what he did, Yan Qinghuan wanted to intervene.


    Even now, Yan Qinghuan has to intervene in the matter of using Yanqing tea to solve Yunyu.


    What a concubine Yan!


    Ambition is too big.


    He can give Yan Qinghuan unlimited favor and fame, but it never includes making any decisions for him recklessly.


    Maybe it was because she left her too much in the past.


    makes Yan Qinghuan mistakenly think that she can really control him.


    When he was still a prince.


    Yan Qinghuan began to contact him and make various plans for him.


    At first, he did not believe in Yan Qinghuan.


    To him, Yan Qinghuan was a stranger until all the things Yan Qinghuan said were verified.


    Yan Qinghuan seems to be able to predict the future.


    With the help of Yan Qinghuan, he finally succeeded in ascending the throne.


    However, the original abandoned prince Yun Yu was a time bomb, which caused him to panic from time to time.


    Whether it was him or Yan Qinghuan, they had attacked Yun Yu many times, but unfortunately, they failed every time. Now there is a Yan Qingcha who is probably the most suitable candidate.


    Since Yan Qinghuan had to intervene in this matter.


    Then let Yan Qinghuan come out.


    When the time comes, he will come with a praying mantis to catch the cicada oriole.


    Yan Qinghuan or Yunyu, he would not let any of them off.


    He thanked Yan Qinghuan for helping him ascend to the throne, but that doesn''t mean he can tolerate Yan Qinghuan''s reckless behavior and ignore him!


    *


    Cold Palace.


    Chacha is thinking about what to eat at night.


    Two palace maids came to the cold palace.


    "Second Prince Concubine, Concubine Yan has a request."


    Chacha said meaningfully, it seems that some people can''t help it.


    "Xiaoyue, prepare your dinner well," she said.


    Satsuki was a little worried.


    The relationship between their princess and Yan Qinghuan is not very good.


    was invited over at this time, and I don¡¯t know what will happen.


    She looked worriedly at the back of the princess leaving and fell into worry.


    Chacha was not surprised by Yan Qinghuan''s invitation.


    The relationship between the original owner and Yan Qinghuan was not very good, so it seemed reasonable to call her to Zhaoyang Palace after a few days.


    However, since she is the favorite concubine of the new emperor.


    was able to suppress the Empress again, which showed that Concubine Yan was not simple at all.


    In such a situation, it would be interesting to invite her at such a time.


    do not know why.


    Chacha suddenly had some anticipation, what kind of play Yan Fei would perform for her.


    And the corpse of the assassin she threw into space.


    If it weren''t for the stagnation effect of the space, I''m afraid the corpse would have already turned stink.


    Maybe after this, she can give the assassin''s body to Concubine Yan.


    Qiqi was stunned for a while, somewhat surprised by his host''s inference.


    "You haven''t seen Concubine Yan, why did you start to speculate that the assassin was related to her?"


    chacha, "intuition."


    paused, then added, "Add a little bit of wisdom, Qiqi, you don''t understand, be good."


    Qiqi, "..." Am I being disliked?


    *


    Zhaoyang Palace.


    When Chacha walked in, you could see the various ornaments of Zhaoyang Palace, as well as the magnificent palace, which was very favored by the new emperor.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so extravagant.


    She walked in calmly without looking at it.


    soon.


    Several palace maids came out from the inner hall. The palace maids were surrounded by a beautiful woman in palace dress. The golden steps on her head swayed gently with the steps, folding out a dazzling golden color.


    "Greet your concubine Yan." Cha Cha said calmly, without any humility.


    Yan Qinghuan was used to Yanqing Tea''s appearance for a long time.


    Relying on his father''s favor, he never cared about her sister. Even now, the two have completely different identities, and Yanqingcha''s servile appearance cannot be seen.


    Yan Qinghuan suppressed the hatred in her heart, "You don''t need to be so polite, my sister. You and I are sisters anyway, so you don''t need to do these vain courtesy."


    "Then thank you sister." Cha Cha said lightly, since you don''t allow me to be polite, then I really will not be polite.


    After that, Cha Cha sat down very naturally.


    I also squeezed a piece of cake.


    Really didn''t show any kindness to Yan Qinghuan.


    Yan Qinghuan''s face changed, didn''t she know she was saying polite words? I won''t let you pretend, so you just eat and drink here? Do you really think this is your home?


    She continued to suppress her anger.


    ordered the maids in Zhaoyang Palace with a cold face.


    "You all go out, Ben Gong wants to talk to my sister for a while."


    The maid slowly withdrew.


    In the ?? huge place, only the two of them were left.


    "Sister." Yan Qinghuan called out kindly, "How are you doing in the cold palace these few days? It''s all useless to blame my sister. If I could say a few more good words in front of Your Majesty, you wouldn''t eat that much. How painful."


    Cha Cha smiled and put down the cake in his hand, "Sister, please don''t belittle yourself. Being able to be the concubine Yan of Guiyun Kingdom, and the crown of the six palaces, is enough to show that my sister is a person."


    "..." Yan Qinghuan''s face changed slightly, this is really not polite at all.


    She smiled awkwardly, "My sister was joking, after all, this is Guiyun Kingdom, the new emperor''s favor, but it was just that cloudy smoke, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    If I really have the ability, how can I watch my sister marry the waste prince and live in the cold palace? "


    Hearing this, Cha Cha sighed, "So it turns out that my sister''s favor is also fake? I thought my sister was doing well in the palace? It''s just like that..."


    She pretended to be frowning.


    The fake smile on Yan Qinghuan''s face was almost unstoppable.


    The words of regret that came out of Yanqingcha''s mouth, when they reached her ears, why did they sound so wrong? Just like sarcasm.


    But she has already said that, and she can no longer refute it.


    But, for the regret in Shangyan Qingcha''s eyes, she felt more and more uncomfortable in her heart.


    Yan Qinghuan continued, "You don''t have to worry about my sister. Although my sister has no right to speak with His Majesty, His Majesty did not treat me badly. You can see some of the furnishings in this palace." face.


    However.


    After saying this, the regret in Cha Cha''s eyes became stronger, even more pitiful.


    "Sister, good life is good, bad life is bad, you don''t need to think that I worry about you, you would rather be wronged and pretend to be favored."


    So in front of your sister, don''t make a swollen face as a fat man.


    Yan Qinghuan, "...?"


    She blinked uncomfortably, always feeling that Yan Qingcha was doing it on purpose?


    Yan Qinghuan was afraid that Yan Qingcha would say anything else, so he quickly changed the subject, "How is my sister in the cold palace?"


    I don''t know if Yanqingcha did it on purpose. Who doesn''t know that she is the most favored in the palace now? It''s just a few words of humility, and he actually started to feel pity for her?


    Please, she is now the concubine Yan''s favorite crown of the sixth palace.


    And Yanqingcha, a pro-princess who followed the abolished prince into the cold palace, where did the courage come from to pity her and pity her?


    heard that Yan Qinghuan deliberately changed the subject.


    Chacha cooperated with a sad look.


    "It''s natural to have a bad time in the cold palace."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1770： And the pro princess (12)

    Chapter 1770 and the pro-princess (12)


    and pro princess 12


    Yan Qinghuan''s eyes flashed with pride, and it was fleeting.


    pretended to be worried.


    "Sister, you have suffered. If your father finds out, you will definitely feel sorry for you."


    The voice of ?? fell, and Yan Qinghuan took the handkerchief and wiped away the tears that did not exist.


    Cha Cha raised his eyebrows.


    Biao acting?


    I can!


    "When I came, I thought my sister was very favored, so I wasn''t worried at all that I would have a bad time at Guiyun Congress.


    Unexpectedly, the favor of my sister is all fake.


    I thought that being favored was just like I was in Yan Kingdom. No matter what I wanted, the king would give it to me.


    Who would have thought that there are so many kinds of favors? "


    Cha Cha said aggrievedly.


    However, these few words together, fell into Yan Qinghuan''s ears, not only heartbroken, but also aggrieved.


    She is obviously very favored!


    But in order to hide the fact that she didn''t help, she could only pretend not to be favored.


    Then Yanqing Tea began to talk about not being favored.


    Yan Qinghuan, "..." is very angry!


    I want to strangle Yan Qingcha to death!


    Unfortunately, for the next plan, she can''t do anything.


    also have to laugh.


    "It''s useless for my sister. I can''t help my sister. I made my sister suffer in the cold palace. My sister is in this Zhaoyang Palace, dressed in brocade and jade. It''s even more sad to see my sister like this..." Look, even if I''m not favored, I''ve lived well better than you!


    No matter how you look at it, the one who has the upper hand is me!


    Unfortunately, Chacha seemed to be unable to understand her meaning, but she didn''t envy the brocade clothes and jade food.


    Yan Qinghuan, "???" What exactly do you want to hear?


    I tell you?


    Could there be a little mood change?


    Yan Qinghuan was still angry, Chacha said in a timely manner, "By the way, is there something wrong with my sister?"


    Oh, I just don''t envy your brocade clothes and jade food!


    I don¡¯t envy you for being favored, just be angry!


    When you are angry, I am very happy.


    Yan Qinghuan''s expression was slightly restrained.


    Now that we get to the point, let¡¯s talk about the business.


    "Sister, do you want to go back to Yan Kingdom?"


    "Of course I do." Cha Cha said impatiently, with a little light in his eyes, "Just, sister, do you have a solution?"


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha looked at Yan Qinghuan suspiciously, as if to say: You are an unloved person, can you still let me go back to the country of Yan?


    Yanqing couldn''t care less about being angry.


    She was extremely angry.


    When Yanqingcha leaves Zhaoyang Palace, she will fall on a lot of things to let out her anger!


    Yan Qinghuan lowered her voice, "I do have a solution, but this matter is too risky, I don''t know if you are willing, sister, if you don''t, sister will act like I never told you this before and leave the Zhaoyang Palace. , don''t remember anything."


    She looked solemn, and at first glance it was a major event.


    Chacha nodded, "Sister is so worried about me, if I really can''t do it, I''ll treat it as if it didn''t happen, but, I hope my elder sister will mention it, what''s the matter?"


    She looked at Yan Qinghuan eagerly, waiting for her to say this.


    Yan Qinghuan was overjoyed.


    Her sister was too favored in the palace before, so she didn''t do much calculation.


    Everyone is complimenting Yanqing Tea.


    Naturally, Yanqingcha is not her opponent in terms of calculation.


    Besides, he is not only able to calculate.


    Yan Qinghuan raised the point in a low voice.


    "Sister, you are now the second prince concubine, and it is impossible to return to Yan Kingdom. Identity is a big problem. If you want to go back, you must first solve the identity of the second prince concubine.


    As long as the second prince is around, you can''t go back to Yan Kingdom for one day, do you understand what I mean? "


    Chacha''s eyes flashed, and he glanced at the door in a panic, then said, "Sister, do you want me to kill the second prince? This is a life!"


    Yan Qinghuan took Cha Cha''s hand and explained seriously, "Sister, he will never get out of the cold palace in this life, do you want to spend the rest of your life in the cold palace of Guiyun Kingdom?


    You don''t have any feelings now. If you sacrifice him, you can go back to Yan Kingdom. You must know that after he dies, you will not be able to marry anyone else in Guiyun Kingdom. For Your Majesty, you are a useless pawn. .


    When the time comes, I will beg for mercy, and let the father and king pay more tribute, and your Majesty will naturally let you go. "


    Chacha''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he lowered his head, as if he was shaken by what he said.


    Seeing this, Yan Qinghuan continued, "You are the father''s favorite daughter, are you really willing to spend a lifetime in a foreign country? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your father!"


    Chacha nodded heavily.


    "Sister, what you said makes sense! No matter if it works or not, I must give it a try!"


    She looked up, her eyes firm.


    "Sister, is there any weakness in the waste prince? He doesn''t trust me very much now, I..."


    Yan Qinghuan rolled her eyes and suddenly came up with a new idea, "My sister is so beautiful, and she is the wife of the abolished prince, as long as you get close to him, things will be successful, you go back to the cold palace to get his Trust, I will give you the poison before you strike.


    Sister remember that the abolished prince is very suspicious and should not act rashly. He must trust him before he can act. "


    "..." Cha Cha was silent for a moment, and then quickly responded, "Okay, sister, don''t worry, regardless of success or failure, I will remember this affection."


    Yan Qinghuan greeted him with a few words.


    sent Cha Cha and left Zhaoyang Palace.


    When ?? left, Cha Cha caught a glimpse of a begonia tree in Zhaoyang Palace.


    The corners of her lips curved, and she gave Qiqi a new task with a smile.


    Cha Cha returned to the Cold Palace.


    was not in a hurry to ''hook up'' the abolished prince.


    After all, she just came back from Zhaoyang Palace. If she couldn''t wait to hook up with the abolished prince, wouldn''t it be obvious to Yun Yu that she had a problem?


    Since you said you want to act, then you must act well.


    In this scene, she and Yun Yu acted together for Yan Qinghuan and the Xindi to watch, so don''t be careless.


    Only acting according to logic can deceive people.


    night.


    It was a dark night and the wind was high.


    Cha Cha slipped out of the Leng Palace, came to Zhaoyang Palace, avoided all the dark guards, and put the assassin''s body on the Begonia tree.


    and then quietly returned to the cold palace.


    *


    The next day.


    Cha Cha woke up early.


    Waiting for Xiaoyue to make breakfast, this time, let Xiaoyue make three servings.


    In the eyes of Yan Qinghuan and Xindi: She is now deliberately hooking up with Yunyu.


    Chacha, "..." Well, cultivate feelings in an open and honest way.


    You don''t have to be sneaky when you talk to Yunyu in the future.


    Let her hook up with Yun Yu and then kill Yun Yu, tsk, the person who came up with this idea is really a genius! !


    Until the end of breakfast.


    Qiqi returned to the space and recounted what happened in Zhaoyang Palace.


    After seeing the assassin''s corpse, Yan Qinghuan directly had the assassin''s corpse quietly thrown away. He looked very flustered. He probably didn''t expect that the assassin''s corpse would appear in Zhaoyang Palace.


    At the moment, I am hiding in the palace, afraid to come out.


    Cha Cha thoughtfully.


    Yan Qinghuan always gave her a feeling that something was not quite right.


    "Qiqi, can you find out about Yan Qinghuan''s information? She shouldn''t be afraid, she... also has a system? Or is she reborn? Or a transmigrator?"


    Xindi Yunhai''s attitude towards Yan Qinghuan was wrong.


    Yunhai has a queen who has been with him for many years, and other concubines, why would he dote on a princess of Yan country so much?


    And he also handed over to Yan Qinghuan to provoke her to attack Yun Yu?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1771： And the pro princess (13)

    Chapter 1771 and the pro-princess (13)


    and pro princess 13


    All the signs of the new emperor show that he trusts Yan Qinghuan very much.


    However, once you think about it carefully, you always feel that something is not right. Unfortunately, the assassin''s corpse can only test out that it is related to Yan Qinghuan, and cannot test it more deeply.


    for a moment.


    Qiqi replied, "I haven''t found any signs of other systems in this world, nor have I found any foreign travelers."


    Cha Cha nodded and understood, "I see, Yan Qinghuan is likely to be reborn." A person will not change suddenly. Although Yan Qinghuan concealed it well, it can be seen from the details that it is different from the original in Yan country. In the palace, there is a big difference.


    However, it is only the difference. Yan Qinghuan''s behavior is the same as before, just a little more ruthless and smarter...


    As for when Yan Qinghuan was reborn, the specific time cannot be inferred for the time being.


    In short, Yan Qinghuan is the enemy.


    is also her biggest enemy other than the emperor in Guiyun Kingdom.


    Yan Qinghuan''s plan this time may be to send her to a dead end. After all, even if Yun Yu is abolished, he will still be the second prince of the Kingdom of Yun, and murdering the second prince is a death penalty.


    Yan Qinghuan is asking her to rush to her death...


    *


    Zhaoyang Palace.


    Yan Qinghuan had a headache while sitting in the bedroom.


    The assassin''s corpse appeared in Zhaoyang Palace for no reason?


    There are guards patrolling everywhere in the palace, and there are secret guards of the emperor in the dark. How blatant? And no one has found it yet?


    So the moment she saw the corpse.


    subconsciously thought it was some kind of supernatural phenomenon.


    "..." Because, she has experienced this situation.


    And now, after calming down, Yan Qinghuan''s mind has stabilized a lot.


    But still can''t find a reason to explain this happening. She sent the assassin to assassinate Yanqingcha, but Yanqingcha was safe and sound. After the assassin disappeared for a few days, the body suddenly appeared in Zhaoyang Palace?


    She didn''t think it had anything to do with Yanqing Tea.


    Yanqing Tea has always been favored by King Yan, and it is impossible to have excellent Qinggong. There is only a small moon around Yanqing Tea.


    So Yan Qinghuan immediately ruled out Yanqing tea.


    She is more inclined to be someone in the palace who wants to kill her!


    The emperor loves her and puts her on the top of his heart. The so-called big tree attracts the wind, and he must have made many enemies. Maybe there are some spies who are monitoring the Zhaoyang Palace.


    Yan Qinghuan thought about it for a while, and quickly checked the maid and **** of Zhaoyang Palace in person.


    Sure enough...


    More than one undercover agent was detected.


    There are several people sent by the goddesses of each palace.


    However, unfortunately, no one of the queen was found.


    It seems that this queen is really smart, not to send people undercover in her palace, this is great wisdom, quietly watching them fight?


    I want to take advantage of the fisherman and dream!


    Yan Qinghuan was cruel, her eyes were fierce.


    God gave her a chance to be reborn, but not for her to be trampled underfoot! She must be in the back seat! Become the most noble woman in the world!


    After all, the chance of rebirth is something that no one can come across casually.


    Even she was shocked at first.


    Before rebirth.


    She is still the princess who is close to her, but the emperor of Guiyun is not the third prince Yunhai, but the second prince Yunyu, which is the current abolished prince.


    After Yunyu ascended the throne, she had outstanding talents and strong fighting power. She quickly conquered the surrounding small countries, and Yan Kingdom was not spared, and she was sent to Guiyun Kingdom by King Yan.


    King Yan was reluctant to bear Yanqing tea, so he let her come to Guiyun to suffer and suffer.


    Yunyu is bloodthirsty, not keen on women.


    She was sent to the cold palace without even seeing Yun Yu.


    after that.


    She was bullied and humiliated in the cold palace.


    opened his eyes and returned to the time when Yun Yu had not yet ascended the throne.


    So, she took advantage of the opportunity and the events she knew to secretly contact Yunhai, help him become the new emperor, and put Yunyu into the cold palace.


    She also wants to let Yun Yu taste the taste of the cold palace.


    Not only that.


    She also wants to take revenge on Yanqingcha.


    Why do pets belong to Yanqing Tea? She used to want to kill Yanqingcha, but now, she has changed her mind, she is going to step on Yanqingcha under her feet!


    Let Yanqing Tea know what regret is!


    Zhaoyang Palace made a big effort to investigate the people in the palace. This matter soon spread in the palaces, and the new emperor naturally knew about it. Let¡¯s check the people. Anyway, Yan Qinghuan also checked the people he arranged in Zhaoyang Palace. not.


    Except for the emperor who didn''t react much, the queen didn''t react either.


    Only those concubines who had sent people, the uneasy and kind concubines, were uneasy and afraid, for fear that Yan Qinghuan would find him.


    But you can''t blame them either.


    There are so many concubines in the harem, but the emperor has always doted on Yan Qinghuan.


    This Concubine Yan occupies the emperor and prevents him from raining and dew. They are also suffering! Every day, I hope that the emperor can see other concubines, but if he is born, the emperor is like being drugged, either in the imperial study or in the Zhaoyang Palace.


    I don''t even go to the Queen''s place very often.


    And the queen has a Buddhist temperament, and she grows flowers and basks in the sun every day... I don''t even know how to write the word "champion".


    The queen''s position was wasted in vain!


    The concubines of each palace were angry at him for not fighting, but they were helpless.


    At this time, seeing that the matter of sending someone to go undercover in Zhaoyang Palace was found out, they, who were not favored and had no background, could only wait tremblingly for Concubine Yan to toss...


    But waited day after day.


    Yan Qinghuan didn''t do anything.


    As if nothing had happened.


    just sent those undercover people back to the palaces.


    It seems that he is really generous and doesn''t care about everyone...


    For a while, the concubines of the palaces were not sure about Yan Qinghuan''s next step.


    Could it be that he planned to sell miserably to the emperor?


    can''t figure it out, really can''t figure out what she wants to do.


    In fact.


    Yan Qinghuan had already dug out her own ledger and kept the accounts one by one.


    She has to deal with Yanqingcha now, so she has no time to deal with those useless waste concubines...


    *


    Cold Palace.


    It was almost two days after returning from Zhaoyang Palace.


    Cha Cha slowly prepares to show his favor to Yun Yu.


    On this day, when Eunuch Fang came, Chacha asked Xiaoyue to hand him a handful of golden leaves.


    "Eunuch Fang, we are also very familiar. For the sake of Concubine Yan, I also hope that Eunuch Fang will give me some accommodation and move more beds to the cold palace. After all, the waste prince is the second prince, so we can''t just keep going like this, right? There isn''t even a place to sleep."


    Fang Gonggongben was sent by the emperor.


    At this moment, there was a look of difficulty on the face, but in the bottom of his heart, he began to praise the princess of the Yan Kingdom, knowing that there was no urgency in hooking up with Yun Yu.


    First slowly penetrate from the aspects of food and accommodation...


    Return to His Majesty later, I believe His Majesty will be very satisfied.


    Eunuch Fang took the golden leaf and nodded in embarrassment, "Princess, I will try my best to do what you said, and I will be careful when the time comes, after all, no one usually comes to this place like the Cold Palace.


    So it is a little better to eat and wear it, and it will not be easily discovered by others. "


    Fang''s official business was very fast. That afternoon, Yun Yu''s room was put on a bed, and the little **** cleaned the room and put a table.


    Compared with the previous one, although it is simple, this configuration can also be called a new look in the cold palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1772： And the pro princess (14)

    Chapter 1772 and the pro-princess (14)


    and pro princess 14


    Yun Yu looked at the extra things with a cold face.


    The anger and anger on the face of ?? are unrecognizable.


    Eunuch Fang boldly said something, "Second prince, these second princes and concubine have spent a lot of thought for you, even if you don''t have feelings, don''t bully the second prince and concubine..."


    Then, Father Fang hurried away.


    He was afraid that Yun Yu would do something to him.


    After all, the second prince''s temper is too bad.


    Yun Yu lowered his eyes, his eyes were complicated.


    He didn''t think about it, what she said to him before has come true.


    Probably Yun Hai and Yan Qinghuan never thought of it. From the very beginning, she saw through their plan.


    I thought I could figure him and Yanqingcha.


    Actually, Yanqing Tea is the one who devised the strategy.


    Such an interesting girl, he was even more curious.


    *


    night.


    Chacha whispered to Xiaoyue, "Xiaoyue, you live here first, I''ll go to the next room to accompany Yunyu to speak a few words."


    Xiaoyue was stunned on the spot.


    "Princess, what are you talking about?" Going to accompany the abolished prince next door?


    The waste prince has a bad temper and is uncertain.


    Besides that face, Yin is nothing.


    and many more.


    "Princess, shouldn''t you like his face?" Xiaoyue said sadly, "Although the abolished prince looks really good, it''s just that face, such a dangerous thing, don''t mess around. do it!"


    Chacha, "...what are you thinking? I just came back after a few words with him, and I didn''t spend the night with him."


    What kind of mess is in this little girl''s mind?


    Xiaoyue pouted, not very happy, "It''s obviously the princess, what you said can easily lead to misunderstandings..."


    Chacha, "Then I''ll be more careful next time, but don''t worry, he won''t do anything to me, wait for your princess and I''ll take him back to Yan Kingdom."


    Cha Cha smiled mysteriously, she really had this idea.


    She has already thought about the next step.


    As long as Yan Qinghuan gave her poison, she would let Yun Yu pretend to be dead, and then take Yun Yu back to the country of Yan.


    If Yunhai strikes against Yan again, let Yunyu fight against Yunhai on the battlefield.


    Dare to destroy the Yan Kingdom?


    Then she will make Guiyun Country a vassal of her Yan Country!


    Xiaoyue watched her princess go to the next door.


    She stood where she was, in a complicated mood.


    After ??, I always felt that the princess was playing with fire.


    Yunyu is not a normal person!


    Xiaoyue sighed, for fear that the princess would be driven back by Yunyu, she paced back and forth in the room, from time to time she stuck out her head and looked at the room.


    , the princess hasn''t been kicked out yet!


    panicked even more.


    Yun Yu wouldn''t kill someone to silence him?


    They are also nominally husband and wife, shouldn''t they?


    Satsuki continued pacing nervously.


    at the same time.


    Cha Cha blinked and looked at Yun Yu with a smile.


    "I said, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, everything will be there. Look, the room has been completely redesigned! It''s much better than the miserable life you had before, right?"


    Yun Yu squinted, "So, your purpose?"


    "Didn''t I say it? I''m married to you, so I will naturally think about you. Of course, if you don''t believe it, it can also be understood as: I saw your face!"


    Chacha explained in a slow and slow manner that this person has a lot of problems.


    "..." Saw his face?


    Why did he want to strangle her so much?


    Except for the face, is there nothing else that she can like?


    Yun Yu was not very happy, "Can I understand that you are coveting my beauty?"


    "...It can also be understood in the same way." Cha Cha replied, "And what do you have besides your face now? I gave you your bed, quilt, clothes, and even the food you eat."


    She looked at Yun Yu calmly.


    Yun Yu frowned subconsciously, he looked at her, her eyes clearly told him: Look, you have nothing, you really only have a face.


    Yunyu, "..." inexplicably heartbroken.


    He snorted coldly, expressing his dissatisfaction, his eyes inadvertently fell on her pretty little face, with fair skin and watery eyes that were black and white.


    If nothing else, she actually looks pretty good.


    In terms of appearance, it is quite suitable for him.


    Chacha saw that Yunyu fell into silence, and began to silently reflect on whether his words were not right.


    "Well, I don''t dislike you either..." I didn''t mean to hurt your self-esteem, I just said it casually.


    weeping.


    seems to have offended people?


    Yun Yu still had a calm face, and the air pressure in the room was very low.


    Cha Cha sighed slightly, well, she took care of the poor little one.


    She waved at Yun Yu, "Come here, come over a little bit."


    Yun Yu couldn''t figure out the situation. Seeing her serious appearance, she leaned forward.


    Chacha''s lips curved, raised his hand to cover his eyes, and sighed on Yunyu''s side face, "It''s my apology to you!"


    followed.


    Cha Cha withdrew his hand and ran away.


    Even Yun Yu''s face didn''t even bother to look at it.


    She went back to the room, Xiaoyue looked at her hastily, "Princess, did he bully you?"


    Chacha touched his little face, and the smile was a confident, "No, I bullied him!" Little Piti seems to be very bullying!


    Xiaoyue looked incredulous, "???"


    Is the princess so powerful now?


    Dare to bully even the abolished prince?


    Of course, she would not doubt the truth of what the princess said.


    In her opinion, the princess is the most powerful!


    If you said that you bullied the abolished prince, then you must have bullied the abolished prince!


    right! The waste prince is a paper tiger!


    is not a match for her princess!


    Cha Cha cupped his face and lay down on the bed with great joy.


    Seems like... It''s good to bully Yun Yu once in a while?


    This kind of feeling of bullying and taking advantage of others...isn''t it good?


    No wonder someone used to tease her about her routines, and she also wanted to do routines.


    Xiaoyue still wanted to talk, and then saw her princess immersed in her thoughts, as if she was in a daze.


    "..." Xiaoyue silently blew out the candle.


    *


    The next day.


    During breakfast.


    Xiaoyue found that the waste prince didn''t look right.


    His face used to be gloomy.


    Today...it''s rare to look a little calmer.


    And it''s weird.


    seems to be peeking at her princess.


    Xiaoyue, "?" Could it be that the princess bullied him last night, and he was looking for an opportunity to take revenge?


    Satsuki was a little flustered.


    wondered if he would attack the princess later, should she just take the lead and deal with Yun Yu first.


    Xu is that Satsuki''s eyes are too straightforward.


    Slowly, Yun Yu turned her head and gave her a look.


    Chacha also followed and looked at Xiaoyue.


    "Xiaoyue? Why are you so nervous?" She raised her hand and touched Xiaoyue''s forehead, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Xiaoyue took Chacha and said cautiously, "He''s been watching you secretly, is he avenging what happened last night?"


    Chacha, "..." Little girl, don''t talk nonsense!


    She snorted when she went up last night.


    did not do anything.


    How can ?? take revenge?


    Cha Cha looked at Yun Yu quietly, and then found that Yun Yu was also looking at himself.


    Oh, suddenly remembered.


    The distance between them and Yunyu is so close, he can probably hear the voices of her and Xiaoyue...


    Chacha, "..." is suddenly embarrassing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1773： And the pro princess (15)

    Chapter 1773 and the pro-princess (15)


    and pro princess 15


    Chacha paused for a while, it doesn''t matter, as long as she doesn''t feel embarrassed, there is no problem.


    Her face was not red and her heart was beating as if nothing had happened.


    looks as calm as water.


    Yun Yu retracted his gaze and smiled softly.


    He pretended he didn''t see the little girl''s blushing face.


    *


    two days in a row.


    Cha Cha ran to Yun Yu''s room at night.


    Every time I say a few words, I leave without delaying too much time. The relationship between the two seems to be better than before.


    At least Yun Yu no longer has a calm face.


    Although his face is still not very good-looking.


    But there is a clear difference from before.


    While Chacha is making progress, Xindi and Yan Qinghuan are also very happy. Finally, there is progress. It seems that their plan is likely to be successful.


    If you can get rid of Yun Yu, that would be great!


    On the third night.


    Cha Cha arranged Xiaoyue with a mysterious face.


    "You don''t have to wait for me tonight, I''ll stay at Yun Yu''s place for the night." After acting for so long, it''s time to add some more information.


    And her relationship with Yun Yu is indeed much better than before because of her acting, which can be regarded as an indirect cultivation of feelings.


    Xiaoyue stared blankly at the princess. Although she didn''t quite understand what the princess was doing, she knew exactly what it meant if she stayed overnight.


    "Princess, have you really made up your mind? Entrust the second prince for the rest of your life?"


    She was a little worried.


    The status of the second prince is embarrassing, and he has no future. The most important thing is that he may die one day. If the princess loses her feelings and wants to get out in the future, it will be difficult.


    Chacha nodded seriously, she smiled, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing, I won''t regret choosing Yun Yu, and I won''t make you regret not stopping me!"


    She understands Satsuki''s worries.


    However, there are some things that cannot be said outright.


    She can only give Xiaoyue some reassurance pills.


    Xiaoyue, "...Okay, the maid believes in the princess''s choice!" She doesn''t believe in Yun Yu, but she believes that the princess'' choice can''t be wrong!


    Cha Cha reached out and touched her little face, and said with a smile, "Be good, don''t be afraid to be alone, I''ll find someone to talk to you."


    Xiaoyue, "?" Besides the three of them in this cold palace, where are there other people?


    Xiaoyue was inexplicably startled by Chacha and panicked a little.


    "Princess, slaves are not frightened."


    Chacha''s eyes fell on her nervous and frightened face, and she knew that her words seemed a bit ambiguous.


    "I mean it, let it sleep with you all night." Cha Cha pointed to the bed, and said a little milk cat that appeared out of nowhere.


    "Look, cute, right? It''s not only soft, but also smart, it can protect you from being hurt." Cha Cha walked to the bed, hugged Qiqi in her arms, and touched its head.


    "Remember to protect Xiaoyue!"


    Her family Qiqi is the best!


    This quest must be completed!


    Seven-seven, "Meow." Okay.


    Qiqi let out a listless snort, it''s Cha Cha is going to sleep with Yun Yu, although this is a matter of time, but it''s... still very heartbroken.


    Helpless sigh.


    Xiaoyue looked at the little milk cat dumbfoundedly.


    After a long while, he said, "Is this the little wild cat that scratched Eunuch Fang at the entrance of the Leng Palace?


    Princess, you are amazing! It''s so nice in your arms? It seems that the little wild cat also knows who is the good guy and who is the bad guy. "Because Eunuch Fang is a bad person, so he injured Eunuch Fang and taught Eunuch Fang some lessons.


    After Xiaoyue was happy, she looked around in a panic, it was night, it was not easy to find outsiders, and it was not easy to be monitored, she said cautiously, "Princess, Eunuch Fang must not like it very much, but you can''t let Eunuch Fang see it. arrive!"


    If Eunuch Fang sees it, this clever little wild cat will probably be finished.


    Chacha replied, "It''s called Qiqi, it''s very clever, after a night with you, it will hide by itself, and it will never appear when it shouldn''t appear.


    Now that I have it to accompany you, I feel relieved a lot. "


    The words fall.


    Cha Cha then went to the next room.


    Xiaoyue hugged Qiqi anxiously.


    "Qiqi? You have a name! Hey, I''m really worried about the princess, and I don''t know if the second prince is reliable. This will affect the rest of the princess'' life."


    Qiqi, "..." is even more angry.


    Being a waste prince, can you marry his family''s tea tea on a horse? It''s amazing! I''m afraid that Tiandao secretly opened him up?


    *


    Cha Cha went to the next room.


    In the past two days, she and Yun Yu have gotten to know each other well.


    Of course, this is in her opinion, and she feels that the two are quite familiar.


    It''s been so long after all.


    Yun Yu sat at the table, with his chest upright and meticulous.


    looks a little quieter than the previous two days.


    Chacha walked up to him, looked at him, couldn''t help but reached out and poked his face, reminding, "Second prince? We should rest."


    Yun Yu''s normally calm face turned red.


    "Well, rest." He pointed to the bed, a little embarrassed, "You sleep there, I''ll watch over you tonight."


    Cha Cha coughed unnaturally.


    Why is this more embarrassing than her?


    Hey, in this situation, those who didn''t know thought she wanted to do something to him.


    Clearly, she is a serious and good person.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, and took the initiative to take his hand, "Let''s go together, the cold palace is already cold, and it is extremely cold at night, there is no need to put the bed and endure hardship here."


    Yun Yu''s expression froze fiercely, "..." Does she know what she is doing?


    Take him with him?


    Why is she so courageous?


    Aren''t you afraid of what he does to her?


    It¡¯s okay to be alone in the same room, and sleep in¡­ the same bed?


    Cha Cha waited.


    found that Yun Yu was awkwardly motionless.


    Chacha said in surprise, "What''s wrong with you?" She was not afraid of a girl.


    What are you nervous about?


    This kind of thing is also her disadvantage.


    Cha Cha looked at Yun Yu calmly, but it made Yun Yu even more embarrassed.


    "I''m fine, then I turn off the lights?" Yun Yu didn''t dare to look at her and asked in a low voice.


    "Yeah." Cha Cha nodded.


    A faint moonlight fell on the room.


    Cha Cha grabbed Yun Yu''s wrist with a headache, "...Are you stupid?" She finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "I didn''t even go to the bed? You put out the candle?" You, you, you are mad at me!


    Yunyu, "...It''s okay, I''ll help you."


    Chacha, "!" You still have a little wink.


    Really, isn''t it just living in the same room?


    Are you so nervous and scared?


    And she doesn''t eat people, why is he panicking?


    in the dark.


    The two lie together.


    But there is still one more person lying in the distance between the two.


    Cha Cha sighed, "Yun Yu, you are so far away from me, are you sure you won''t fall off the bed when you roll over?"


    Yun Yu moved in unnaturally.


    Chacha, "...Come over here a little longer, I have something to tell you."


    "...Okay." Yun Yu moved a little further.


    is still restraining his reason.


    Cha Cha raised her hand and pressed her eyebrows, okay, for his shyness, why would she take the initiative?


    She turned over, grabbed Yun Yu, and pulled the person to her side. When she realized that Yun Yu wanted to escape, Cha Cha immediately threatened her fiercely.


    "Don''t move! Sleep! Or I''ll throw you under the bed!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1774： And the pro princess (16)

    Chapter 1774 and the pro-princess (16)


    and pro princess 16


    Yun Yu, who was suddenly threatened, "..."


    Not only a little panic, but even more nervous.


    After ?? was threatened, Yun Yu did not dare to run out again.


    Quietly opened his eyes.


    Chacha also noticed that the atmosphere might be a little off.


    He silently raised a topic, "You said, I will sleep with you for one night, will Yan Qinghuan send someone to deliver poison to me tomorrow morning? They are really trying to kill you. !"


    "..." Yun Yu sneered.


    "Then proceed as originally planned.


    After all, it wasn''t a day or two that Yunhai wanted to kill me, but that Yan Qinghuan, I didn''t seem to have offended her, nor did I have any interaction with her. "


    Could it be that Yan Qinghuan targeted him purely because of the sea of ??clouds?


    Yun Yu was not thinking deeply.


    There are some things you can''t figure out the answer to by yourself.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    "Some hatred is always inexplicable, so don''t think about it, starting tomorrow, we have to deal with it carefully." Cha Cha repeatedly urged.


    To be honest, she was afraid that Yun Yu would kill Yun Hai directly under her anger...


    "Go to bed first, we''ll talk about tomorrow''s affairs tomorrow, I''m very happy if you are willing to believe me, I hope we can leave the cold palace soon." Cha Cha grabbed Yun Yu''s hand and turned to his side.


    "..." Yun Yu''s body froze, she didn''t push her away, and slowly hugged her in her arms.


    There is a sentence, she has always said it right.


    Even if the cold palace is simple, they have already worshipped.


    Since they have worshipped, they are husband and wife.


    Husband and wife should be together.


    "Will you regret it?" After some time, Yun Yu asked in a low voice. After waiting for a while, Yun Yu didn''t wait for a reply. When she looked up, the person in her arms was already asleep.


    Yun Yu was dumbfounded.


    Really trust him!


    Aren''t you afraid of what he does to her?


    That night, Yun Yu didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night.


    *


    The next day.


    It is not yet dawn.


    Zhaoyang Palace.


    Xindi has received news from Leng Gong.


    Eunuch Fang said with a smile, "Second Prince Concubine was with the Second Prince last night and didn''t come out all night."


    Immediately, Cindy was very satisfied.


    "It seems that Yanqing Tea still has some means?


    In just a few days, even Yunyu has entered Wenrou Township? "


    Unfortunately, Wenrou Township lost his life, and there was a knife on the head of the color.


    Now that you have been hooked up, you have to accept the result.


    Even if the result is betrayal, it must be accepted!


    The new emperor put on the dragon robe and said lightly, "You wait in Zhaoyang Palace. After Concubine Yan wakes up, tell her about it, and she will naturally know what to do next."


    He was very satisfied with Yan Qinghuan''s efficiency.


    but only satisfied.


    He is the emperor, the honor of the ninety-five.


    No one can try to tie him up!


    Even Yan Qinghuan can''t surpass it!


    However, he was the only one who knew about his thoughts, he never told anyone, and he would never let anyone else know.


    Because there are no airtight walls in the world.


    It is true that you keep it yourself.


    *


    After Yan Qinghuan woke up, she was relieved in addition to being happy.


    Now that Yanqingcha has been with the waste prince.


    Then she doesn''t have to worry about Yanqingcha being seen by His Majesty.


    Yanqing Tea is beautiful and has a beautiful face.


    If Yunhai really saw it, he might be recruited into the harem by Concubine Na.


    And now, Yanqingcha is the person of the second prince.


    Even if the new emperor really likes Yanqing tea in the future, he must also consider the identity of Yanqing tea...


    Of course, this matter does not need to be considered for the time being.


    Next.


    It is the most important thing to perfectly complete what His Majesty explained.


    Because I had called Yanqing Tea to Zhaoyang Palace before.


    This time, Yan Qinghuan didn''t plan to let people come back to Zhaoyang Palace.


    Too high-profile is always not good.


    It is better to be low-key.


    Yan Qinghuan asked Cha Cha to meet in the bamboo forest behind the cold palace.


    Yan Qinghuan did not go in person.


    Instead, he left this matter to his confidant.


    As long as the poison was not handed over to Yanqingcha by her own hands, then no matter what happened in the future, she could not be charged with this account.


    This is also her last calculation.


    An hour later.


    Chacha received poison from Yanqing Huan''s confidant.


    It seems that Yan Qinghuan really can''t wait to kill Yun Yu, not only that, but he might even use this to trick her...


    Cha Cha holds the poison and has a complicated mood.


    This scene is finally coming to an end.


    After delivering the poison, the maid hurried back to Zhaoyang Palace.


    Yan Qinghuan, "How are things going?"


    If Yanqingcha dared to regret it at this time, she would kill Yanqingcha directly! ! !


    The palace maid said slowly, "Niangniang, things are going well.


    The second prince and concubine obviously wanted to leave the cold palace impatiently, so naturally she would not be soft on the second prince. "


    One is the country of Yan who thinks day and night.


    One is a precarious waste prince.


    Fool knows how to choose.


    Yan Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief, since it went well, she was relieved.


    Hope her good sister doesn''t let her down.


    She can''t wait to wait for the good news.


    *


    After lunch.


    Leng Gong suddenly had an accident.


    When Father Fang rushed over, Cha Cha and Xiao Yue were hugging each other.


    And Yun Yu lay quietly on the ground.


    There was blood spilling from the corners of his lips.


    The color of the blood is not normal, it is purple.


    Before he could continue to observe, Cha Cha began to urge.


    "Eunuch Fang, please ask the imperial doctor!"


    Father-Eunuch Fang regained his senses, and while sending someone to ask for an imperial doctor, someone quickly informed His Majesty and Concubine Yan.


    The second prince is afraid that he will die.


    Your Majesty has also solved a major problem.


    Eunuch Fang stood there, looking at the dead second prince from time to time.


    Guess Mo is out of breath now.


    After the imperial physician arrives, let the imperial physician confirm whether he is dead or not. Even if the merit is complete, he can ask your majesty for some reward.


    Father Fang thought happily, the joy in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Fortunately, I restrained my emotions in the end.


    The imperial physician soon arrived in the cold palace.


    When he saw the situation of the abolished prince, he shouted badly.


    "Eunuch Fang, this defunct prince has been out of breath for a long time. Even if Hua Tuo is alive, it is impossible to resurrect the dead."


    Father Fang, "!" I wanted to cheer, but he couldn''t.


    The voice of the imperial doctor just fell, and the new emperor and Yan Qinghuan rushed over.


    Fang Gonggong immediately stepped forward, looked at each other, and gave the emperor a look that everything was done smoothly.


    Yunhai restrained the smile on his lips.


    First, he looked at Yan Qinghuan next to him.


    is indeed his concubine Yan.


    The matter was settled easily, and it seems that Concubine Yan will not be able to stay in the future.


    If one day he covets his throne and his power, wouldn''t he be a nuisance to raising tigers?


    Xindi began to figure out, taking advantage of this incident, if Yan Qinghuan could solve it together, it would really kill three birds with one stone!


    The new emperor walked into the cold palace and saw two women who were wiping their tears at a glance. It was obvious that one of the women was the Princess of Yan Kingdom.


    Cintiq took a step.


    In an instant, I saw her looking up.


    His eyes flickered, his heart seemed to be hit hard by something.


    This... is probably the feeling of heartbeat?


    The woman''s eyes were slightly red, and the tears in her eyes looked particularly lovable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1775： And the pro princess (17)

    Chapter 1775 and the pro-princess (17)


    and pro princess 17


    With a pretty and fair face, she looks well-behaved and quiet, her beautiful eyes are clean and clear, and her face is absolutely beautiful.


    Yan Qinghuan compared her in front of her, and it was obvious that she was at a disadvantage.


    Xindi Yunhai thought to himself.


    It was the first time he had seen her since Yan Qingcha, the Princess of Yan Kingdom, was sent to marry her.


    Her mind swayed slightly, she glanced at Yan Qinghuan beside her inadvertently, and soon understood what Yan Qinghuan was thinking, she was afraid that he would take Yan Qingcha and accept Yan Qingcha as his concubine.


    That''s why he deliberately stopped him again and again, let him see Yanqingcha, and even asked him to point Yanqingcha to Yunyu.


    until today.


    He just saw Yan Qingcha himself.


    This feeling of being calculated is really bad.


    It was as if every step was following Yan Qinghuan''s calculations.


    He stood still.


    Others couldn''t see what mood he was in right now, they only knew that the new emperor didn''t move, and they didn''t dare to make any move.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    But Yan Qinghuan hooked her lips in satisfaction.


    Sure enough, Yan Qingcha''s face is good.


    The first time I saw it, I let His Majesty take a few more glances.


    Fortunately, she calculated a lot at the beginning.


    I didn''t let His Majesty see Yanqingcha in advance, otherwise, I''m afraid that now Yanqingcha will be on an equal footing with her.


    It¡¯s good to be in a cold palace, and you can¡¯t see the emperor all year round.


    If it wasn''t for Yun Yu''s death, Yan Qingcha would never want to see His Majesty!


    Yan Qinghuan''s eyes flashed with hatred.


    She restrained her expression and hurried to Cha Cha, blocking His Majesty''s sight.


    "Sister, what happened to the second prince? Why is this happening?"


    Cha Cha rubbed his eyes, raised his head, his eyes were full of tears, "Sister, I don''t know why this happened. We had lunch together, and he suddenly fell down and became like this..."


    Yan Qinghuan got up and looked at the imperial doctor, "Can you find out the cause of the second prince''s death?"


    She will not let Yanqingcha get rid of the relationship.


    She wants to take advantage of this incident to solve Yanqingcha together.


    The imperial physician saluted, then looked at His Majesty.


    Seeing His Majesty nodding, he said, "Hui Niangniang, the second prince was poisoned and was poisoned, so he died. Since it is after lunch, why not let the old minister check whether there is any problem with the lunch?"


    "What do you mean by that? Are you suspicious of Ben Gong''s younger sister, the current second prince concubine?"


    Yan Qinghuan was suddenly furious, "The conditions in the cold palace are difficult, who doesn''t know that the meals in the cold palace are prepared by the people of the second prince concubine?


    You want to check the meal, aren''t you blatantly suspecting her? "


    This is very interesting.


    directly increased the suspicion of Yanqing Tea.


    The imperial doctor hurriedly knelt down and explained, "Niangniang, this minister doesn''t mean that."


    Cha Cha wiped away her tears, "Sister doesn''t have to do this, since the imperial doctor wants to check, let''s check."


    She knew what Yan Qinghuan was thinking.


    Naturally, there will be countermeasures.


    Yan Qinghuan waved his hand, signaling the imperial doctor to investigate.


    From beginning to end, Yan Qinghuan called what the new emperor ignored as a thorough.


    Xindi''s face was a little unsightly.


    He stood aside, silently watching Yan Qinghuan giving orders.


    The moment when Cha Cha lowered her eyes.


    keenly captured the strange atmosphere before the two.


    She suddenly had a terrible idea.


    The thought quickly swept through her mind¡­


    The imperial doctor did not find any poison in the meal, but Yun Yu did indeed die of poisoning, without any evidence.


    Yan Qinghuan frowned. I didn''t expect that Yan Qingcha was quite smart?


    Even the imperial doctor is not close to where the poison came from.


    She said, "Sister, in order to prevent outsiders from saying that this palace is protecting you, I have to work hard for my sister to go to the prison for a few days, and then let you out after your suspicions are completely cleared."


    The voice fell.


    Cha Cha raised his head and looked at Yan Qinghuan with a half-smile.


    Immediately, the conversation changed.


    "Don''t bother my sister.


    However, my sister felt that it was better for His Majesty to handle this matter.


    In this way, naturally no one will say that my sister is partial to me. Your Majesty is the king of a country and the younger brother of the second prince, so he will go to great lengths to find the real murderer..."


    The neglected new emperor, when he met her gaze, suddenly seemed to have been stabbed in the heart.


    pounding and jumping non-stop.


    "Princess is right. This matter should be up to me, so I don''t have to go to jail. After all, the princess is the princess of the Yan Kingdom. I will stay in this cold palace for a few days. After the matter is cleared up, I will give the princess an explanation."


    When Xindi spoke, he looked at Cha Cha with burning eyes, and his eyes could not wait to stick to her.


    Maybe this is called love at first sight?


    Yan Qinghuan is too strong, not his type.


    The queen is gentle and quiet, but she is too weak and doesn''t care about anything.


    The Princess of Yan Kingdom in front of her was just right.


    He hadn''t seen a girl with such clear eyes for a long time.


    Quiet yet lively and well-behaved, just right between the queen and Yan Qinghuan, coupled with a beautiful face, Yunhai felt that his heart was in chaos.


    If I could see Yanqing Tea earlier.


    How could he be willing to let her suffer in the cold palace?


    will not promise her to that trash Yun Yu.


    The beauty was in his arms, maybe Yun Yu secretly laughed at him, and put such a beautiful beauty in his arms, instead of enjoying it himself, he sent it out?


    Yunhai''s eyes surged with anger.


    But only in the blink of an eye.


    He put back all his anger.


    Yunyu is dead.


    Next is Yan Qinghuan.


    No one can tolerate a person calculating himself again and again!


    He is the honor of Ninety-five, and the entire Guiyun Country belongs to him. What is she? Dare to give orders in front of him?


    Yan Qinghuan had anger in his eyes.


    She looked at Cha Cha with a cold face.


    It was only the first time I saw her, but she refuted her for Yanqing Tea? Lose her face?


    Is this worth it?


    Even the queen is her stepping stone, so she will not give Yanqingcha a chance to turn over.


    Yan Qinghuan said, "Your Majesty''s thoughtful consideration, then work hard for the second prince and concubine, and don''t walk around in the cold palace."


    The four words of the second prince and concubine Yan Qinghuan almost said it through gritted teeth, deliberately suppressing her voice, just to remind the new emperor, Yan Qingcha''s identity!


    That is your second sister-in-law!


    A woman who is married to another man!


    is not innocent, and there are various problems with her identity. Could it be that you still want to bring such a woman into the harem? Aren''t you afraid that the world will be ridiculed?


    The new emperor came back to his senses and looked at Yan Qinghuan with a smile.


    "Concubine Yan will make arrangements."


    for a moment.


    The two left the cold palace.


    went back to Zhaoyang Palace together.


    Along the way, Yan Qinghuan had a straight face, and his face was extremely embarrassing.


    Zhaoyang Palace.


    There are no outsiders now.


    There are only two of them left.


    Yan Qinghuan questioned the new emperor displeased, "What does your majesty mean? I think Yanqing tea looks good, so I like her? What about the concubine? What is it in your eyes?"


    "Qing Huan, you misunderstood. I was just curious, so I just glanced at it, why are you so angry?"


    Xindi pretended to be stupid and refused to admit it.


    He didn''t admit it, Yan Qinghuan couldn''t hold on to this matter.


    Yan Qinghuan was **** off immediately.


    "Take one more look? Does that mean taking one more look? Your majesty, your eyes are almost sticking to her! Yes, the concubine knows that she is not as beautiful as her, but majesty, don''t forget your identities, she is already Your royal sister-in-law!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1776： And the pro princess (18)

    Chapter 1776 and the pro-princess (18)


    and pro princess 18


    Yan Qinghuan is fine not to mention her identity.


    As soon as the words "Second Prince Concubine" and "Sister-in-law" were mentioned, the new emperor''s face became more and more embarrassing.


    Talk and go.


    Isn''t it still because of Yan Qinghuan''s calculations?


    Yan Qinghuan didn''t know, her deliberate reminder was only deepening Xindi''s killing intent towards her...


    Cindy couldn''t hold her anymore.


    for a moment.


    Xindi sighed deeply with a sad look on his face.


    "Huan''er, don''t you know my heart for you? I like you so much, Yanqing tea is nothing to me, you also said that she is my second emperor''s sister-in-law, I can treat her doing what?


    is nothing more than taking advantage of this incident to fulfill your wish and sending her to **** to accompany Yunyu, other than that, what else can there be?


    Of course, I was really curious about her, but I was just curious about what kind of charm she had, so I turned Yunyu around, so I watched it for a while.


    How can you question my heart for you? "


    Yan Qinghuan thought for a while, and he was relieved to see that he didn''t look like a fake.


    However, no matter what he thinks.


    After this toss, it is impossible for him to think about Yanqing Tea anymore.


    So.


    She nodded cooperatively, "Since it was the concubine who misunderstood, then the concubine should apologize to His Majesty?"


    "Don''t apologize, it''s because I didn''t do well enough." Xindi is affectionate, his eyes are full of love, as if she is the only one in his heart.


    Yan Qinghuan was lost in his tenderness.


    did not notice the murderous intention under the gentleness.


    *


    Cold Palace.


    Cha Cha sat in the room, quietly thinking about the next thing.


    Yunyu''s suspended animation has been successful.


    Next, she and Xiaoyue have another golden cicada to escape.


    But after seeing the new emperor today.


    She had a guess in her heart.


    Maybe the relationship between Xindi and Yan Qinghuan is not as she guessed before.


    Probably something else.


    Seeing Yan Qinghuan issuing orders in the Leng Palace today, he knew that Yan Qinghuan did not have much respect for the new emperor, and seemed to want to seize power.


    If this is the case, the new emperor will never tolerate Yan Qinghuan.


    Cha Cha pursed her lips.


    lost in thought...


    *


    Cha Cha and Xiaoyue stayed in the cold palace for two days. Except for Mr. Fang, who came to deliver meals on time, no one else entered the cold palace.


    Of course, they can''t get out either.


    There were a group of guards outside the cold palace, which was airtight.


    They are not free, and although they are not put in prison, it is better than being in prison.


    this day.


    Father Fang brought the meal over.


    Cha Cha nervously grabbed Father Fang and handed him a few golden leaves.


    "Father Fang, can my sister speak for me?"


    Mr. Fang''s body trembled.


    sighed deeply, then shook his head, "No."


    Cha Cha was taken aback, looked at him in disbelief, and then smiled bitterly, "Forget it, I shouldn''t ask you, although you are by His Majesty''s side, but you are not always by His Majesty''s side, my sister will not give up on me..."


    Father Fang still wanted to speak, but seeing her dejected expression, he quietly left the cold palace.


    As soon as he left the cold palace.


    Father Fang went to the imperial study.


    told the new emperor about Chacha''s question and expression.


    Things have developed so far, Eunuch Fang can''t quite understand what His Majesty is thinking.


    "Exit." Xindi waved Father Fang to retreat.


    pondered in the imperial study alone.


    Yanqing Tea and Yan Qinghuan are not so good.


    Otherwise, Yan Qinghuan would not have deliberately calculated Yanqingcha, and even wanted Yanqingcha''s life.


    And Yan Qingcha was obviously suspicious of Yan Qinghuan.


    If that''s the case, then it''s easy to handle.


    Xindi sat alone in the imperial study for a long time.


    The next day.


    Xindi and Yan Qinghuan went to Leng Palace together.


    "Don''t worry, Huan''er, today, I will definitely interrogate Yanqingcha."


    Yan Qinghuan nodded in response, a vague reminder, "I hope Your Majesty will not be soft-hearted."


    "How can I be soft-hearted about this kind of murderer? Huan''er is too worried." Xindi smiled, followed by Eunuch Fang, the imperial physician and others.


    The group came to Leng Palace.


    The new emperor sat in the yard, "Second Prince Concubine, you can think clearly, the meals used by the Second Prince came from the hands of your maid Xiaoyue, although the imperial doctor did not find poison in the food, it does not rule out that this matter is related to you. It doesn''t matter.


    After all, we all know that after the death of the second prince, you are the one who gets the most benefit. I think that Princess Yan should not be reconciled to the cold palace of Guiyun, right? "


    Cha Cha calmly raised his head and retorted.


    "Your Majesty is wrong.


    Because after the death of the second prince, I was the biggest profiter, so this poisoning incident has nothing to do with me.


    Because it''s so obvious, without any evidence, that His Majesty and so many people are suspecting me, doesn''t that explain everything?


    The real murderer is hidden behind his back, and there is no need for her to frame the blame. Everyone is suspicious of me. This is the purpose of the murderer, not only killing the second prince, but also leaving himself clean.


    And if the murderer is really me, I will never let the second prince die in the cold palace. "


    After ??''s words fell, her eyes slowly fell on Yan Qinghuan, "Sister Yan Fei thinks what I said is right?" She was neither humble nor arrogant, her eyes were clear and sharp.


    Yan Qinghuan''s face changed slightly, and then, under Cha Cha''s gaze, she turned against her, "Sister is wrong, what if you deliberately quibble?"


    Chacha''s lips curved, not shocked by Yan Qinghuan''s words.


    Instead, he looked at Yan Qinghuan indifferently.


    had long known that Yan Qinghuan would kill her.


    However, Yan Qinghuan would never have imagined that there would be other reversals.


    Yan Qinghuan didn''t see the imagined shock and puzzlement on Chacha''s face, and was a little surprised. In this case, if she didn''t speak for Yan Qingcha, didn''t Yan Qingcha think there was a problem?


    Or¡­¡­


    Yan Qinghuan frowned and looked at the new emperor.


    "What do you think, Your Majesty?" she asked.


    The new emperor said lightly, "Concubine Yan''s words are reasonable, and it is not ruled out that the second prince concubine would take this opportunity to clear the suspicion, but... what the second prince concubine said does have some truth."


    The smile on Yan Qinghuan''s face froze completely before it subsided.


    "..." It seemed that something was different from what she had imagined.


    She gave Xindi a wink unhappy.


    Who expected.


    The new emperor didn''t even look at her again.


    Yan Qinghuan had a bad premonition and looked at the new emperor in astonishment.


    What does he want to do?


    followed.


    I saw the little bamboo beside Eunuch Fang knelt down with a plop.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please spare your life! The servants have come to the Cold Palace several times with Eunuch Fang behind their backs, and I have seen them accidentally..."


    "What did you see?" Xindi asked, "You dare to say, I forgive you!"


    Xiao Zhuzi thumped his head, "The servant has seen the maid Mo Lan beside Concubine Yan come to the cold palace, more than once, sneaking into the cold palace, the servant thought it was Concubine Yan who was worried about the second prince, but it didn''t take long. , the second prince is gone..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Yan Qinghuan was furious and stood up abruptly to reprimand.


    "A dog slave dares to frame this palace? Who gave you the courage?" Yan Qinghuan swept towards Father Fang.


    Father Fang was also frightened by this scene and panicked, he knelt down quickly, "Your Majesty, Empress, this servant doesn''t know anything!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1777： And the pro princess (19)

    Chapter 1777 and the pro-princess (19)


    and pro princess 19


    Father Fang also didn''t know why Xiao Zhuzi, who has always been honest and obedient, suddenly came out and said these words.


    But his intuition told him that something big was going to happen.


    Yan Qinghuan looked at the little bamboo with a heavy face.


    For some reason, a bad premonition suddenly rose in my heart.


    She couldn''t articulate the feeling.


    However, I vaguely sensed something was wrong.


    The new emperor took Yan Qinghuan with a kind attitude, let her sit down, and slowly comforted her, "Huaner, don''t panic, I naturally believe in you, let me interrogate first."


    Xindi gave Yan Qinghuan a look.


    Yan Qinghuan calmed down and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It doesn''t matter, Mo Lan is her person, even if she calls Mo Lan, she is not afraid.


    Guess that it was arranged by His Majesty and wanted to push the matter on Yanqingcha, but why did it involve Mo Lan?


    Moran does not need sacrifice.


    can also solve Yanqing tea.


    And Mo Lan only came to Leng Palace once to deliver poison.


    Mo Lan is thoughtful and has some martial arts skills, so there is no reason to be seen by Xiao Zhuzi.


    Therefore, Yan Qinghuan thought that His Majesty wanted to solve Mo Lan, the only one who knew the truth, just in case.


    Even though he had guessed what he was thinking, Yan Qinghuan was still not very happy.


    Mo Lan is her person after all, even if he wants to deal with it, he should tell her first, right? This was too unpredictable.


    Thinking room.


    Mo Lan has already knelt down.


    The new emperor interrogated vigorously, "You are Concubine Yan''s personal maid, what are you doing in the cold palace?"


    Mo Lan said cautiously, "The slaves and slaves obeyed the mother''s orders and came to see the second prince and concubine, and have no other thoughts."


    "Then how many times have you been to the cold palace? Do you remember? Every time you visit, do you have a conversation with the second princess?" The new emperor asked slowly and clearly.


    Moran paused and looked at Yan Qinghuan in a panic.


    Yan Qinghuan, "?" What do you see me doing?


    At this time, when Mo Lan looked at it, Yan Qinghuan reprimanded with an unpleasant expression, "Your Majesty''s question, your answer is, what do you want to do with this palace? Could it be that this palace can give you the answer? ?"


    "..." Moran trembled and didn''t dare to say a word.


    seemed to be greatly frightened.


    looks like this, it is really suspicious.


    The new emperor reprimanded unhappily, "You have been by Concubine Yan''s side for a long time, and you should know my temper. Bullying the king is a death penalty. If you have some words, you can think about it before answering!"


    Mo Lan shook into a ball.


    Still reluctant to say anything.


    The new emperor was furious, as if he had lost his patience.


    "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!"


    "Come here, drag it down, and punish fifty with the rod!"


    As soon as the new emperor''s voice fell, a guard came to attack Mo Lan, pulling her outside the cold palace and punishing her for fifty.


    Mo Lan was dragged, tears streaming down her face.


    When ?? was about to leave the sight of the new emperor, Mo Lan collapsed and cried, "Your Majesty, spare your life! Your Majesty Mo Lan is willing to tell the truth! Your Majesty spare your life."


    Xindi sat upright and raised his hand to signal the guards to stop.


    Soon, Mo Lan was pulled back.


    Mo Lan knelt in front of the new emperor, tears falling.


    Yan Qinghuan couldn''t bear to look directly.


    A girl who is usually very careful, why is she so reckless this time?


    She snorted coldly, her eyes disdainful.


    "Speak." The new emperor was impatient and instructed lightly.


    Mo Lan glanced at Yan Qinghuan, and then confessed, "It''s Concubine Yan! It''s Concubine Yan who let the slaves poison the second prince!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole audience was shocked.


    Yan Qinghuan was stunned and looked at Mo Lan in shock, "You? You bitch, dare to frame this palace?"


    She didn''t have time to think about why Molan would suddenly testify against her and pull her into the water. It was obvious that Molan was her confidant. At this time, it was absolutely impossible to involve her in this matter.


    Yan Qinghuan''s mind was a mess, and he couldn''t find an exit.


    The new emperor said calmly, "Concubine Yan, don''t worry, listen to Mo Lan first."


    Yan Qinghuan looked at the new emperor in surprise.


    Seeing his expression as usual, she was very puzzled.


    "?" Why wasn''t he surprised?


    Mo Lan continued, "The slaves did not frame Concubine Yan, it was Concubine Yan who asked the slaves to observe the second prince secretly, and also asked the slaves to find an opportunity to poison the second prince, and the poison was hidden under the second prince''s pillow. Sleeping, toxins will enter the body, so the imperial doctor can''t find out the source of the second prince''s poisoning!


    I also hope that Your Majesty will see clearly, the slave maid was forced by Concubine Yan! If the slaves are not obedient, the empress will kill the slaves and the whole family.


    The slave is from the country of Yan, and she cannot return to the country of Yan again in this life, so she cannot take care of her parents, but the empress is different, she is the princess of the country of Yan, and she can take the life of the slave''s family with just a letter..."


    Mo Lan''s words shocked everyone.


    Yan Qinghuan seemed to have lost all her strength at the moment.


    She tilted her head and looked at the new emperor laboriously.


    If she still didn''t understand something just now, now she has completely understood it.


    He wants her to die?


    He actually plotted against her?


    Wanted her life?


    She paid so much for Yunhai to help him ascend to the throne, and he arranged such a calculation backhand?


    This plan, only she and Yunhai knew about it from the beginning.


    Now Mo Lan suddenly poured all the dirty water on her, never mentioning Yanqing tea, and the little bamboo...


    Ah!


    She was tricked by Yunhai?


    Yan Qinghuan looked at Yunhai angrily, her eyes full of anger and hatred.


    "Your Majesty, you are really good!" Yan Qinghuan spoke sarcastically, and his heart was desolate.


    Yunhai looked at her sadly, "What Mo Lan said was the truth? Huan''er, how could you do this? You and Yun Yu have no grievances or enmity, why did you kill Yun Yu?


    He has entered the cold palace, and he is a waste. Why do you do this? You are so disappointed in me! "


    "Your Majesty is in such a hurry to convict the concubine. Where''s the evidence? Based on the words of Mo Lan alone, can it be concluded that it was the concubine''s hand?" Yan Qinghuan sneered, now she can''t wait to kill Yunhai and fight him desperately.


    knew that she had spent so much time helping him ascend to the throne, he would backhand her, and she would definitely choose another prince to help her ascend to the throne.


    Yunhai calmly brought the topic back to Mo Lan.


    Since he dared to plot against Yan Qinghuan.


    Nature has all the evidence ready.


    Cha Cha and Xiaoyue stood in the corner beside them, quietly watching all this happen. It was unexpected that things changed so quickly.


    Xiaoyue looked confused.


    This...has become the emperor and Yan Qinghuan calculating each other?


    is really a big play!


    No wonder the princess was not in a hurry at all, and told her mysteriously that she could go to the theatre.


    It turned out to be such a reversal?


    The two watched the play with high interest, and then they saw Mo Lan present evidence.


    "Your Majesty can go to Zhaoyang Palace to search, there must be poison in her hands, but she has hidden it deep, and you need to send more people to search."


    Yan Qinghuan, "..." I was so angry that I collapsed!


    Too angry to keep sane.


    She stared at Yunhai, "Your Majesty is determined to take the life of his concubine?" In today''s scene, he has been calculating for a long time, right?


    is by no means an impromptu idea.


    The layout was so fast and cruel, she was the one who planted it.


    was planted in the hands of Yunhai!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1778： And the pro princess (20)

    Chapter 1778 and the pro-princess (20)


    and pro princess 20


    A hint of doubt appeared in Yunhai''s eyes.


    "Huan''er, I didn''t want your life. If this matter really has nothing to do with you, I naturally won''t forgive you.


    Although ?? Yun Yu is a waste prince, he is still my brother after all. "Cintiq looked sad.


    Yan Qinghuan sneered and turned her head away from him.


    She was afraid that she could not help but kill him.


    Turning, Yan Qinghuan set his eyes on Cha Cha.


    "Yanqingcha, are you happy now?" she said inexplicably.


    Obviously today''s scene was designed for Yanqing Tea, but in the end, she fell into this trap.


    She didn''t know whether to say that Yanqing Tea was lucky, or what.


    If you lose, you lose.


    But she will not accept fate.


    Since she can be reborn, she will not accept her fate easily, no one can destroy her, not even the sea of ????clouds.


    Even if the calculation of the sea of ????clouds is complete.


    Cha Cha turned his head and didn''t answer Yan Qinghuan.


    Although she doesn''t like Yan Qinghuan and doesn''t have any good feelings for someone who wants to kill her, she still feels a little unhappy when she sees such a scene.


    She can''t be happy.


    She prefers to take down enemies with her own hands.


    instead of this scene.


    But, she won''t shoot.


    If she took action, Yan Qinghuan would bite back and pour dirty water on herself, but she was not stupid.


    If it is upright and bright, then forget it.


    She would be considered very conscientious if she didn''t stab at a time like this.


    Not long.


    The guards who went to search Zhaoyang Palace came back with poison.


    "Your Majesty, this was found in Zhaoyang Palace."


    Xindi Yunhai, "Take a look at the imperial doctor, is it the same poison as the poison in Yunyu?"


    "Your Majesty, it is indeed the same." The imperial physician said with emotion.


    Imperial physicians do not understand these twists and turns.


    I just feel that Concubine Yan has a hole in her head.


    It''s inappropriate to leave a good Concubine Yan, why do you want to do something to Yun Yu so hard?


    Just a waste prince.


    Actually lost his future? It''s puzzling.


    Now, there are witnesses and witnesses.


    Cintiq was furious.


    "Someone, put Concubine Yan in jail! Remove the seal!"


    The past affection vanished in an instant.


    Yan Qinghuan did not struggle or argue.


    Since Yunhai wants to solve her, no matter what she does, it will be in vain.


    Xiaozhuzi is his person, and Mo Lan is also his person.


    From the beginning, he was calculating.


    He didn''t really believe her at all.


    Yan Qinghuan was taken away by the guards.


    Xindi glanced at Cha Cha thoughtfully.


    Some things will take a long time to come, so don¡¯t worry.


    *


    The death of the second prince was done by Yan Qinghuan, the concubine Yan. This event soon spread throughout the palace.


    No one thought that Concubine Yan, who had been doting on the sixth palace a second ago, was thrown into prison by His Majesty in the blink of an eye, and she really fell from heaven to hell.


    Concubine Yan has been favored since her marriage.


    has an exceptionally close relationship with the emperor.


    So that the rest of the concubines guarded the palace alone and could not see the new emperor at all.


    As soon as the concubines of the palaces received the news, they could not wait to set off firecrackers to celebrate, so that they would never have to see Yan Qinghuan again.


    This is really a happy event for them.


    Of course, while feeling that it is a happy event, there are also many people who have a doubt in their hearts.


    Why did Concubine Yan want to kill the second prince?


    Was it too soon for this to be revealed?


    In the absence of any purpose, why did Concubine Yan take such a big risk to poison the second prince?


    Don¡¯t give up on a bright future, isn¡¯t this sick?


    These doubts are like mysteries, and no one knows how to solve them.


    For the concubines of various palaces, many people do not think deeply. As long as Yan Qinghuan is no longer favored, that''s enough, other than that, they only want His Majesty''s favor.


    The huge palace.


    Only the queen, who was as calm as water, sighed with emotion, "No flower is ever red."


    Concubine Yan has an overly flamboyant personality and likes to show her sharp edge. This is in the harem, the harem is the emperor''s harem, and the country of Guiyun is also the country of the emperor.


    must not be arrogant.


    Concubine Yan, she always likes to take care of herself.


    But he didn''t know that, His Majesty''s most taboo is this kind of thing.


    To have such an end today is also suicide.


    *


    Leng Gong returned to calm.


    However, there are only Cha Cha and Xiaoyue left in the Leng Palace.


    The guards outside have withdrawn a lot.


    However, patrols have been stepped up near the Leng Palace.


    Once there is any movement in the Leng Palace, those guards can still find out quickly.


    Xiaoyue made dinner and said quietly, "Princess, do you think Concubine Yan will be executed?"


    She didn''t have a good impression of Concubine Yan.


    Yan Qinghuan wanted to kill her own princess, of course she hated Yan Qinghuan.


    I just feel that this new emperor Yunhai is not a good thing.


    He just played chess like this, and Yan Qinghuan was calculated from the very beginning. Alas, the palace of Guiyun Kingdom is really not a good place. It is better to return to Yan Kingdom as soon as possible.


    Cha Cha paused, "Yan Qinghuan is very likely to fight back. When she was caught, Yan Qinghuan was extraordinarily calm. If she really wanted her to die, she would definitely resist. It''s very possible... Yan Qinghuan held a life-saving weapon in her hand. thing.


    Of course, this is just my guess. Specifically do not know. Xiaoyue, pay attention these days, we won''t be too calm here. "


    Cha Cha said and thought.


    Right now, I wonder if Yun Yu still remembers her.


    If Yun Yu, who has no conscience, leaves the palace and leaves her alone, wouldn''t she be abandoned? I can''t get anyone back...


    She and Yun Yu agreed on a time and place.


    I just don¡¯t know if Yun Yu will wait for her to leave together.


    What she told Yun Yu at the time was that they went back to Yan Kingdom together, but Yun Yu did not express her position...


    Cha Cha sighed.


    As soon as Xiaoyue straightened her thoughts, she began to comfort her, "Princess, although the second prince looks fierce, but the servant thinks that the second prince will not lie to others, he will definitely wait for you."


    "Yeah." Cha Cha nodded.


    The only change in her plan was that Yan Qinghuan was thrown into prison.


    But it¡¯s not a big deal, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Late at night.


    In the prison, Yan Qinghuan sat on the straw with an expressionless face.


    Calculate her?


    Do you really think she has no back-up?


    She has been in the palace for so long, how can she have a few back-ups.


    Your Majesty is still too young.


    A reborn person like her likes to leave a way out for herself in everything.


    The moonlight is bright and bright.


    Yan Qinghuan slowly hooked her lips.


    she chuckled.


    I look forward to your Majesty taking her back to Zhaoyang Palace!


    *


    This night, it was not very peaceful in the palace.


    After ?? Yunhai sent Yan Qinghuan to the prison, he immediately had someone inspect the Zhaoyang Palace from top to bottom. After confirming that there was no problem, he was relieved.


    Now Yan Qinghuan is the meat on his chopping board and will no longer be out of control.


    He can finally do whatever he wants and rest assured for a while.


    No one knew that when Yan Qinghuan was by his side, he seemed to be breathless, even though he was the emperor, Yan Qinghuan was always calculating.


    This shows her outstanding ability.


    did not give him any face at all.


    He is the new emperor, but if Yan Qinghuan knows to be more restrained, he may think of love and save her life.


    Unfortunately, her ignorance killed her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1779： And the pro princess (21)

    Chapter 1779 and the pro-princess (21)


    and pro princess 21


    The next day.


    The New God Dynasty.


    Above the court, several ministers mentioned that the second prince was poisoned.


    Several ministers thought that there were too many doubts in this matter. Concubine Yan was originally from the State of Yan and had no contact with the second prince, so there was no motive for poisoning.


    One is Concubine Yan, and the other is the abolished prince.


    There is absolutely no need to do this kind of sacrificing your own future.


    Several ministers persuaded them one after another.


    I hope the emperor can reopen the case.


    Xindi, "..." I tried my best to put people in jail, you want me to retrial?


    Ah! Who do you take me for?


    Cinti insists on his own opinion. There are indeed many doubts in this matter, but this matter was originally designed by him.


    "With the evidence and evidence, how could I wrong Concubine Yan? I have a deep relationship with Concubine Yan. If the evidence is not conclusive, how could I have the heart to put her in jail? We will not discuss this matter again!"


    "Your Majesty, no!"


    "I think there are many doubts about this case. Although this matter is a matter of the harem, it is related to the second prince and should not be dealt with lightly."


    ¡­


    Early and finally broke up.


    The new emperor retreated angrily.


    He returned to the imperial study, extremely angry.


    He knew that Yan Qinghuan liked to calculate, but he didn''t expect that Yan Qinghuan would even bribe the ministers in the court!


    In this case, how many ministers actually spoke for her?


    The new emperor was so angry that he waved the memorial on the table back.


    At that time, the person serving the Xindi was no longer Eunuch Fang, but Xiao Zhuzi.


    Xiaozhuzi cautiously suggested, "Your Majesty, since the ministers want a motive, then find out this motive. It''s just that Your Majesty didn''t tell the ministers because of affection."


    Xindi was stunned, "Okay, then find an unspoken motive."


    Yunhai narrowed his eyes, as long as he could kill Yan Qinghuan, even if the motive was inappropriate, he wouldn''t mind.


    The new emperor ordered Xiaozhu to spread rumors.


    soon.


    Just an hour.


    Many people in the palace knew that Concubine Yan hated the second prince because of her love and hatred. She had been rejected at first sight when she fell in love with the second prince, so she poisoned the second prince.


    His Majesty was concerned about his face, so he did not announce to outsiders the motive of Concubine Yan''s murder.


    When the news reaches the cold palace.


    Chacha, "???"


    The sea of ????clouds is ruthless enough to green yourself?


    incredible!


    In order to kill Yan Qinghuan, he was really unscrupulous.


    It seems that the new emperor hates Yan Qinghuan very much.


    "Princess, this emperor is too..." Shameless.


    This kind of news can be spread by people.


    Does he really mind the green on his head?


    "In contrast, I am more curious about what my good sister has done to make Yunhai so jealous, and it is clear that Yan Qinghuan will be killed."


    Cha Cha pondered for a while, the love-hate relationship in the palace was indeed messy enough.


    "Xiaoyue, go and prepare. If there is no accident, I will take you away tonight."


    Now is a good time to escape from the palace.


    Yunhai is probably having a headache because of Yan Qinghuan''s affairs, and I''m afraid he won''t have time to take care of them.


    "Okay." Xiaoyue nodded, her eyes bright.


    In fact, she didn''t know how the princess took her out of the palace, but the princess was so confident, she believed it could be.


    There is nothing to take away in the cold palace, so it is easy to pack up.


    *


    Late at night.


    Leng Palace suddenly caught fire.


    A sea of ??fire spreads the entire cold palace in it.


    When the guards patrolling outside realized something was wrong, it was too late.


    The fire spread very fast, thick smoke billowed, and the flames illuminated the sky above the cold palace.


    When the new emperor rushed from the imperial study to the Lenggong, the Lenggong had already been met by most of them.


    The fire was too big, leaving only a pile of rubble and ashes.


    The new emperor looked at Leng Gong angrily, his thoughts flew, he went straight to the prison, strode to the star, his eyes were cold, and even his whole body was infected with Ling Lie''s anger.


    in prison.


    The new emperor ordered the prison door to be opened.


    Yan Qinghuan glanced at Yunhai and laughed directly, "Your Majesty has come to pick me up so soon? It''s a pity, I haven''t lived enough in the prison! I''m not interested in returning to Zhaoyang Palace with you..."


    The new emperor frowned and sneered, "Do you still think you are still Concubine Yan? You still want to go back to Zhaoyang Palace at this time? You will never have the chance to go back in your life!"


    Yan Qinghuan looked away angrily, "Then what are you doing here? Could it be that Your Majesty still intends to see my embarrassed appearance?"


    Good gas!


    What is he doing here? Didn''t those ministers persuade them?


    She was thinking about something else.


    Prison, she will definitely go out.


    is just a matter of time.


    The new emperor walked into the prison, looked down at Yan Qinghuan, raised his leg and kicked him down, "I ask you, did you set the fire in the cold palace!"


    He couldn''t think of anyone other than her.


    Yan Qingcha''s enemy in the palace is only Yan Qinghuan, and only Yan Qinghuan dares to be so bold.


    So, he went straight to prison.


    Everyone is in jail, how dare you be so restless? It''s really a sin to die for!


    Yan Qinghuan didn''t understand what he meant. She clutched her stomach, pondered it carefully, and filtered out a few pieces of information from his words.


    "There was a fire in the cold palace, and Yanqingcha didn''t save it? So His Majesty put the blame on me, think it was my hand?"


    If Yanqingcha was rescued, Yunhai would not be so angrily going to the prison to question her now.


    As a result, the results are already obvious.


    Yanqing Tea is dead.


    died in the fire of the cold palace.


    Yan Qinghuan smiled slowly, "It seems that God treats me well, even if I go to prison, Yan Qingcha still can''t survive."


    Her phoenix eyes slightly hooked, "Your Majesty, this is life! It''s not that I want her to die, but God wants her to die! Don''t you understand, Your Majesty? Those who oppose me will not have a bad end! Including you!"


    The last three words, Yan Qinghuan said something gloomy.


    "..." Yunhai''s eyes narrowed.


    "Do you think if you say that, I will believe you? Yan Qinghuan, wait for me, I will definitely remove all your powers!"


    Yunhai left those words and left without looking back.


    The prison door is re-locked.


    Yan Qinghuan looked at the back of Yunhai leaving, and laughed slowly.


    This majesty is really eager.


    With such a little idea, you still want to fight her? Not self-sufficient.


    She is the darling of God.


    can be reborn at will.


    Yan Qingcha, who offended her, died in a sea of ??fire after she was imprisoned. This shows that anyone who offended her would not end well, even Yunhai was not worthy of offending her!


    Dare to put her in jail, she would dare to subvert his Guiyun Kingdom!


    *


    at the same time.


    Outside the Royal Palace.


    Xiaoyue was helped to the carriage tremblingly.


    She quietly glanced at the man in black with her princess.


    "..." It looks familiar?


    accidentally met the man''s eyes.


    Xiaoyue, "..." understood in seconds.


    Second Prince!


    Xiaoyue was particularly discerning and didn''t bother to interrupt.


    The man in black who brought her should be Yun Yu''s bodyguard.


    Raise your hand to lower the curtain.


    Inside the carriage.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at the man in black, stretched out his hand and ripped off the black cloth covering his face.


    "Didn''t I ask you to wait for me outside the city?" She asked Yun Yu with a smile, hey, she was really disobedient at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1780： And the pro princess (22)

    Chapter 1780 and the pro-princess (22)


    and pro princess 22


    Yun Yu had a calm face.


    After a long while, he said coldly, "You didn''t say you were going to set fire in the cold palace!"


    The little liar not only lied to him, he is also a lunatic.


    Such a big fire, what should I do if something goes wrong?


    If he hadn''t missed her and worried about her, he wouldn''t have come late at night.


    Then I saw her setting fire in the cold palace.


    "..." He was so angry that he almost picked him up and beat him.


    Can fire be placed casually?


    I''m afraid I want to be beaten!


    What should I do in case of burns?


    The two had agreed before that he would feign death to leave the city first, and she would find another opportunity to feign death for his love, so as to escape from the palace, and then the two would go to Yan State together.


    "?"The results of it?


    Little liar tampered with the script!


    Yun Yu stared at her.


    Cha Cha felt a little guilty and slowly changed the subject.


    "Yun Yu, are you worried about me, so you came to the palace under the guard''s nose? If you get caught, you will be very dangerous."


    Yun Yu snorted coldly, still staring at her, not answering.


    Chacha, "..." This, this is very boring!


    When I speak, you keep getting panicked if you don¡¯t answer.


    Looking at Yun Yu''s sinking face, Cha Cha sighed helplessly, "There is no next time, don''t be angry."


    Yun Yu didn''t answer her, and made a stinky face.


    Cha Cha murmured, "As soon as you see it, you can close it, if the heat is over, there will be no shop in this village."


    Yunyu, "..."


    How dare the little liar threaten him?


    He pulled the person into his arms and clasped her chin with long, cold fingers, "This is your punishment."


    "What?" Cha Cha was a little puzzled.


    didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a pain in the lips.


    Indistinctly, she also smelled blood.


    Cha Cha struggled to look at it, "? Are you a dog?"


    "I''m not a dog, I''m a tiger, the kind that eats people."


    Yun Yu said quietly.


    Cha Cha met his gaze inadvertently, was startled, and silently retracted his gaze.


    That''s all, don''t care about him.


    A group of four went out of the city overnight and hurried towards the State of Yan.


    Because the new emperor has no defense.


    Getting out of town is easy.


    After all, few people would have thought that the abolished prince Yun Yu did not die, and the fire in the cold palace did not burn Princess Yan to ashes...


    *


    The next day.


    Return to the Cloud Country.


    Above the court, the new emperor was in a good mood.


    Because all the ministers who spoke for Yan Qinghuan yesterday were impeached by his people.


    One meal kills chickens to warn monkeys.


    is very majestic.


    Yunhai felt that he wanted to let these ministers know that Guiyun was his country, and he had the final say, not Yan Qinghuan''s Guiyun.


    After ?? dealt with several ministers, the new emperor went to prison.


    looked down at Yan Qinghuan in the prison, he glanced in disgust, "Is this the meal that Concubine Yan wants to eat? Throw it away, and change it to something else. Is a mere prisoner worthy of eating such a good thing?"


    Yan Qinghuan looked embarrassed and ignored Yunhai.


    After discussing it for a while, Yunhai suddenly became interested in the torture in prison.


    He was accompanied by the little bamboo.


    ordered directly, "Go get a whip."


    Yan Qinghuan''s face changed, and he couldn''t help but yell at Yun Hai.


    "You are ungrateful! If it wasn''t for me to help you, do you think you could ascend to the throne?


    Now that he is the emperor, he will torture me with his backhand?


    Sea of ??clouds, let me tell you, your throne won''t last long! "


    Before he finished speaking, Yunhai threw his whip.


    "As of now, your mouth is still not forgiving at all. In this case, I will send you to the west first. I don''t know how long the throne will last, but your life will definitely not last tomorrow!"


    Yunhai started hitting Yan Qinghuan like a madman, whipping after whipping until he couldn''t utter a word, and then he accepted the whip with satisfaction.


    He looked coldly at the **** man on the ground.


    Suddenly smiled, like a demon, "I changed my mind, and suddenly I think it''s quite interesting to keep hitting you like this, watching you struggle."


    If he is in a bad mood in the future, he can come to the prison and torture Yan Qinghuan severely.


    Oh, why didn''t you find such fun before?


    Yunhai left the prison in a very good mood.


    Xiaozhuzi glanced at the people in the prison indifferently, turned his head and left.


    In this palace, it is useless to hold anyone''s thigh, the real power of life and death is still in the hands of His Majesty.


    After serving His Majesty well, you will naturally feel like a duck to water.


    Xiaozhuzi carefully guessed His Majesty''s thoughts, but it was only for a moment. Although he did not know the love-hate relationship between His Majesty and Concubine Yan, he also vaguely knew that His Majesty did not like people who over-guessed his thoughts.


    Appropriate confusion is also a kind of cleverness.


    Xiaozhuzi followed His Majesty all the way to the Cold Palace, his mind sank.


    Could it be that His Majesty is still thinking about the Princess of Yan Kingdom?


    Unfortunately, in that fire, even the most beautiful beauties died.


    Soon, he heard His Majesty sigh.


    Sure enough, His Majesty never forgets that Princess of Yan State.


    What you can''t get is the best.


    Little Bamboo was by his side, silently bowing his head.


    He is not like Father-in-law Fang, who ponders his thoughts from time to time.


    Tsk, isn''t this out of favor?


    Otherwise, he would not be in the position.


    "Little Bamboo, go to Qiankun Palace to see the Queen."


    His queen is not bad either.


    is not as pretty as that princess.


    Yunhai pressed his eyebrows, and he wanted the queen to help him pick a few more beautiful women to enter the palace.


    It''s better to be as beautiful as the Princess of Yan Kingdom...


    *


    Yan Kingdom.


    Cha Cha brought Yun Yu back to the palace of Yan Kingdom in no hurry.


    First let Xiaoyue find a way to find the commander of the Royal Forest Army.


    asked about the situation in the lower palace, and then quietly went to the palace with Yun Yu.


    At that time.


    The news of ??Yanqingcha being burned to death in the Leng Palace has not yet reached the state of Yan.


    Naturally, King Yan doesn''t know yet.


    When I saw my daughter come back, I was very excited.


    Chacha didn''t dare to waste time, and told him about important things first.


    This kind of thing is naturally the less people know about it, the better.


    "So the two of you faked death to deceive the new emperor of Guiyun Kingdom, and then returned to Yan Kingdom?"


    King Yan sighed, "What do you think about such a dangerous thing? What do you tell me to do if something goes wrong?"


    "Father, doesn''t my daughter miss you? You''re back now, aren''t you happy?" Cha Cha pulled his sleeve and shook it.


    King Yan, "Happy, of course happy."


    "And this time back, there are other plans."


    Cha Cha freed one hand and pulled Yun Yu over, "Father, which do you think is more powerful than Yun Hai?"


    King Yan looked at him critically for a while.


    "He''s okay, he''s still a little short of being your husband."


    He just kidnapped his daughter?


    Oh no, it seems that his daughter kidnapped him back... embarrassing.


    "What do you want to say?" King Yan asked, her daughter is courageous enough, if this Yun Yu is uneasy and kind, then this matter will be difficult to handle.


    Cha Cha, "The country of Yan has always been suppressed by the country of Guiyun, is your father willing? If the country of Guiyun has no intention of destroying the country of Yan, that''s all, then Yun Hai''s mind is obviously not that simple. The country is poisonous, we should be the first to attack! Seize the opportunity!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1781： And the pro princess (23)

    Chapter 1781 and the pro-princess (23)


    and pro princess 23


    King Yan was stunned for a long time by what his daughter said.


    Unexpected.


    But I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Daughter is already so ambitious!


    King Yan patted her shoulder with relief, "Daughter, you are so proud of your father!"


    Chacha, "???" is a bit clear.


    She thought that it would take a long time for King Yan to agree to this kind of thing. After all, it was a big event, and she was ready to spend all her time, but...that''s all?


    Just praise her directly?


    She glanced at Yun Yu dumbfoundedly.


    Then his eyes were slightly proud, as if to say: Did you see it? My father loves me the most! If you dare to treat me badly, you are finished.


    followed.


    King Yan pulled Cha Cha aside.


    "Daughter, although my father believes in you, I still have to be careful about that little white face, in case he deceives your feelings, takes advantage of you, and takes advantage of our country of Yan..."


    He didn''t finish his words, I believe his daughter understood what he meant.


    Although he is not clear about the matter of returning to the cloud country, no one does not know about the abolition of the prince and the enthronement of the new emperor.


    Maybe the abolition prince holds a grudge and wants to take the throne back.


    What if he was ruthless and deliberately deceived his daughter''s feelings?


    This kind of thing still requires multiple precautions.


    Chacha nodded, "Father, don''t worry, I won''t use the entire Yan Kingdom to do such a dangerous thing. If he has different intentions, without the father''s action, the daughter will not let him go."


    King Yan was relieved.


    His daughter was not blinded by love, and he was very pleased.


    My daughter has grown up, really grown up.


    "By the way, King Father, if people from Guiyun Kingdom come here to notify the news of his daughter''s death in two days, King Father must remember to pretend to be sad, and must not be found flawed." Cha Cha warned worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, being a father will never hold you back!"


    King Yan made an oath.


    While talking, he glanced at Yun Yu again.


    He was still not satisfied with Yun Yu.


    A waste prince, how could his daughter be attracted to him?


    said a few more greetings.


    Cha Cha and Yun Yu left the palace.


    The palace is crowded with people, which makes it even more unsafe.


    They did not plan to live in the palace, but bought a yard in a less conspicuous place outside.


    When Cha Cha and Yun Yu went back, Satsuki and Yue Feng were still cleaning up the room, and the two simply sat in the courtyard and rested for a while.


    It is rare that I have not felt so at ease.


    *


    three days later.


    The messenger of Guiyun came to Yan.


    sent Yanqingcha''s ashes.


    It is said to be ashes, but it is just a handful of ashes loaded from the ruins of the Leng Palace.


    King Yan hugged the urn and cried.


    until you cry until you faint.


    The ?? messenger set off overnight and returned to the country of Guiyun.


    I was afraid that King Yan would take his anger out of him when he was sad.


    Returning to the Cloud Country Prison.


    Yunhai was holding a whip in his hand. In just a few days, Yan Qinghuan had lost his appearance.


    He now takes pleasure in torturing Yan Qinghuan.


    A person who was so proud back then, who was so victorious, who didn¡¯t take him seriously, isn¡¯t he still tortured to death by him now?


    Yan Qinghuan was beaten for half a breath.


    But it was this half breath that forced her to live.


    As long as there is a chance, she will seize it.


    But if he dies, there is nothing left.


    If she has no chance to be reborn, then she is finished!


    She came back from rebirth, and she was by no means arbitrarily bullied by the sea of ????clouds.


    "Let''s be here today, I''m tired." Yunhai handed the whip in his hand to Xiaozhuzi.


    Gently glanced at Yan Qinghuan who was like an ant.


    Suddenly.


    He said again, "Go to Concubine Yan tonight."


    Yan Qinghuan curled up on the ground, her fingers moved suddenly.


    Such a small action directly pleases the sea of ??clouds.


    Yun Hai cruelly said word by word, "Forgot to tell you, the Queen has chosen a few beauties for me, one of them was named Concubine Yan this morning. This former Concubine Yan is much more sensible."


    Yan Qinghuan''s mouth overflowed with blood, and hatred in her eyes.


    Concubine Yan?


    What a concubine Yan!


    Deliberately humiliating her?


    Her fingers clenched into fists, and after a moment, she slowly let go, as if she had surrendered to the sea of ????clouds.


    She raised her head, the blood-stained face was very strange, "Your Majesty, no matter how sensible that person is, he is not a concubine. Instead of looking for a substitute, it is better to break my arrogance yourself, what do you think?"


    "Arrogance?" Yun Hai sneered when he heard the words, "You are the only one who is arrogant? Arrogance is different from arrogance."


    He turned sarcastically and left.


    went directly to Zhaoyang Palace.


    He wants to see his new concubine Yan.


    Well-behaved and sensible, he should be what he likes.


    Yan Qinghuan was lying on the ground, struggling hard.


    She has to leave the prison, and now she can only live if she leaves the prison, otherwise she still doesn''t know what the beast of Yunhai will do.


    Now, her body is full of scars, and she can''t even escape.


    Then you can only find a way to stimulate Yunhai and make him change his mind.


    Yunhai went to Zhaoyang Palace and stepped inside with a smile on his face.


    An hour later, he came out of Zhaoyang Palace.


    His face was not very good-looking, and Concubine Yan inside was crying.


    Yunhai, "..." Is this called being clever and sensible?


    Crying and weeping at every turn, and trying to please him everywhere, what is the difference between this appearance and other concubines in the palace?


    He wants to be well-behaved and sensible, to look well-behaved, just like Yanqingcha, but there is a firmness in his eyes that cannot be ignored, which is just right.


    Yunhai regretted the thought of Yanqing tea.


    Such a beautiful beauty has just disappeared?


    Blame Yan Qinghuan!


    Yunhai returned to the imperial study angrily, and it didn''t take long for someone to take Yan Qinghuan from the prison to the imperial study.


    He thought of a new way to torture Yan Qinghuan.


    And the moment Yan Qinghuan came out of the prison, she knew her chance was coming.


    Yan Qinghuan was not as arrogant as before.


    She had a soft face, her eyes were calm, and the face that was three-point similar to Yan Qingcha actually became five-point similar at this moment.


    Yunhai''s mind moved slightly, "Little Bamboo, go and ask the imperial physician to diagnose and treat her."


    Bamboo, "Yes."


    His Majesty''s thoughts really can''t be guessed.


    Yan Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, she succeeded.


    Although this is only the first step, it is already hard to come by.


    Before leaving the prison, Yunhai said that he would go to Zhaoyang Palace to favor the newly-appointed Concubine Yan. It was only an hour away from now. Obviously, Yunhai lost his patience.


    Ever since Yunhai sent her to the prison, she has carefully pondered the temperament of Yunhai.


    If there is no accident, she will soon return to the position of Concubine Yan.


    Zhaoyang Palace can only be hers.


    That latter position can only be hers.


    Oh no, she has no interest in the back position now.


    In contrast, she is more interested in the throne of Guiyun Kingdom...


    After all, the queen is under one person and above ten thousand people. To put it bluntly, it depends on the emperor''s face, but if she becomes the emperor, she is above ten thousand people!


    At that time, everyone will see her face.


    She is the Ninety-five Supreme of Guiyun Country!


    Throne, who doesn''t like it?


    Knowing this earlier, she would definitely solve Yunhai and not give him a chance to fight back against her!


    Otherwise, there would not be such a situation today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1782： And the pro princess (24)

    Chapter 1782 and the pro-princess (24)


    and pro princess 24


    Another three days passed.


    Yan Qinghuan''s injuries have healed.


    The imperial doctor gave her the most precious medicine, as if she had regained her former glory.


    In the palace, many concubines were worried.


    Yan Qinghuan poisoned the second prince.


    The emperor just let her out?


    There is no explanation?


    This is too casual.


    After Yan Qinghuan was thrown into the prison, many of them went to the prison to make fun of them. If this allowed Yan Qinghuan to regain her favor, wouldn''t it be the end for those who fell into trouble?


    All the concubines hurried to find the queen.


    The queen just hummed, "As long as there is a woman in the harem who can keep His Majesty''s heart, he will not put his eyes on Yan Qinghuan again."


    The concubines looked at each other.


    Isn''t that scolding them around the corner?


    In fact¡­


    Well, it¡¯s true that they are incompetent.


    Yan Qinghuan fell out of favor these days, but no one could make His Majesty like him.


    The concubines returned to the palaces with a headache.


    Your Majesty''s preferences, how can they understand?


    Fourth night.


    The new emperor summoned Yan Qinghuan.


    Then spend the night with Yan Qinghuan.


    Concubine, "...!"


    Damn, vixen!


    Yan Qinghuan is a fox spirit! Otherwise, how could it be possible to turn over so quickly? Are they not working hard enough? Or did they not have Yan Qinghuan''s means?


    The concubines could not wait to crowdfund to kill Yan Qinghuan.


    But, they are helpless.


    He watched His Majesty send people to the side hall of Zhaoyang Palace. Although his position has not been restored, isn''t it obvious?


    And the Concubine Yan in Zhaoyang Palace had just entered the palace and had not experienced any training.


    In her opinion, Zhaoyang Palace was originally hers alone.


    Now, for no reason, you want to separate the side hall to a criminal who has been in prison?


    How could she endure this?


    So.


    On the day that Yan Qinghuan entered Zhaoyang Palace, Concubine Yan gave her a dismount.


    Then¡­


    Concubine Yan was expelled from Zhaoyang Palace by His Majesty.


    Concubine became a concubine.


    Concubines, "!!" Damn, vixen ah ah ah!


    Yan Qinghuan is really a fox spirit!


    terrible!


    Easy and easy, Zhaoyang Palace became her alone!


    Everything is the same as before except that there is no seal.


    When the minister of the Central Dynasty heard this, he just thought it was absurd.


    But after what happened last time, no one dared to mention the harem again.


    can only sigh helplessly.


    Absurd, a Yan Qinghuan, let your Majesty act absurd next time.


    This girl, a witch!


    It will bring disaster to the country and the people in the future!


    *


    Zhaoyang Palace.


    Yan Qinghuan looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction.


    She just played a little trick, and she became the bedside person of the sea of ????clouds again.


    These concubines in the harem, no one really understands Yunhai''s mind.


    Yunhai felt that she was arrogant, didn''t take him seriously, and plotted against him everywhere, so she would be gentler and let him train herself to be docile and obedient, suppressing all her domineering and aloofness.


    This sense of achievement is something that Yunhai cannot feel from others.


    She lowered her eyebrows at Yunhai and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Lightly, he held the sea of ??clouds in his hands again.


    And what about the sea of ??clouds?


    is still complacent.


    *


    Yan Kingdom.


    Cha Cha looked at the news from Yue Feng and was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Yan Qinghuan had such a means?


    This lightly held the sea of ????clouds in his hands again.


    But that''s okay.


    In other words, Yan Qinghuan helped her and Yunyu.


    It is estimated that Yunhai has not had time to check the situation of Yan Kingdom recently.


    This is also a good time for the Yan Kingdom to become strong.


    Training soldiers and forming formations.


    At the same time, he was looking for the reason for the death of the previous emperor of the Kingdom of Clouds.


    After ?? Yun Yu was deposed, the old emperor died.


    The throne fell into the hands of Yunhai.


    No matter from which point of view, the sea of ????clouds is very suspicious.


    The two aspects are proceeding in an orderly manner at the same time.


    *


    One month later.


    Something happened in the country of Guiyun.


    Xindi Yunhai suddenly became seriously ill.


    The imperial physician was helpless.


    When the news of ?? reached Yunyu and Chacha''s ears, they only had one thought: Yan Qinghuan poisoned Yunhai.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Yunhai to suddenly become seriously ill.


    Yun Yu''s eyes darkened, "I''ll take a trip myself to see what happened in Guiyun Country."


    During this month, Yan Guo has made all-round preparations.


    You can attack Guiyun Country at any time.


    But now Yunhai is seriously ill, if he handles it properly, maybe he doesn''t need to spend a single soldier.


    "I will go with you."


    Cha Cha blinked and reached out to grab Yun Yu''s sleeve.


    She found that every time she grabbed his clothes, he would obediently agree to her unreasonable demands.


    Yunyu, "...too dangerous, I don''t agree."


    "I can protect you." Cha Cha raised her eyebrows and said confidently. "If you don''t believe it, we can fight."


    Yun Yu has never seen her skills, and it is normal not to believe her.


    However, she can fight and convince him to lose.


    Yun Yu''s eyes were hesitant, "? Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    "Sure!" Cha Cha is extremely confident, she can beat Yun Yu!


    Yun Yu stared at her small body for a while, "Then you lose later, don''t cry." If she cried, he had to coax her.


    "Don''t underestimate me, I won''t cry casually!" Cha Cha looked at Yun Yu very upset. Although she looked soft, her fighting power was not weak at all.


    Yun Yu really didn''t take her words to heart, just let him pet the little girl, there''s no need to take such a big risk with him.


    However.


    After half a column of incense.


    Yunyu fell into deep thought.


    and fell into deep doubt about himself.


    "...!?" He lost?


    He actually lost?


    He actually lost to his little wife?


    Cha Cha clenched his fists with a proud face, "I said, you can''t beat me, you still don''t believe it! Do you believe it now? I can protect you."


    Afraid of hitting Yun Yu''s self-confidence.


    Cha Cha quickly slapped a sweet jujube.


    She jumped up and came to Yun Yu, reached out and poked his face.


    "Ordinary people, you really can''t beat me, you don''t have to be sad."


    Yun Yu''s eyes darkened, looking even more sad.


    He really is a waste.


    Chacha, "...Then why don''t I pretend to let you win?"


    Yunyu, "¡­"


    Late at night.


    Yun Yu planned to leave secretly by himself to return to the cloud country.


    Then, he was arrested as soon as he got up, "You lied to me! I''m not happy!"


    Yunyu, "I didn''t lie to you, it''s dangerous."


    Cha Cha has a serious face, "I really won''t hold back! I''m not the kind of person who casually sells teammates, and I''m not a person to give away."


    Yun Yu sighed helplessly, "Then you must listen to me when you are with me."


    Cha Cha, "...good."


    After the two made a happy decision, they set off directly to Guiyun Country.


    When they were about to enter the territory of Guiyun Kingdom, the two of them disguised themselves. After the wind broke, they took a small group of people to guard outside Guiyun.


    Once there are changes, do it at any time.


    to ensure the safety of both of them.


    In addition, Yun Yu also held the evidence of Yun Hai''s usurping the throne.


    The death of the old emperor has a great relationship with the sea of ??clouds.


    Once ?? is announced to the public, the throne of Yunhai will no longer be restless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1783： And the pro princess (25)

    Chapter 1783 and the pro-princess (25)


    and pro princess 25


    Return to the Cloud Country.


    Royal Palace.


    Yan Qinghuan squinted at the person lying on the dragon bed.


    The blushing lips evoked a mocking arc, "Your Majesty, how is your health today?"


    The silent Mental Cultivation Hall, shrank and deserted.


    There is a smell of medicine everywhere.


    The person on the dragon bed didn''t answer Yan Qinghuan, and looked at the top with blank eyes, like a puppet.


    Yan Qinghuan walked over slowly, looking at the sea of ????clouds domineeringly.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry, the concubine forgot that Your Majesty is often unconscious and unconscious, so I may not understand what the concubine is saying."


    She gently tucked the quilt.


    "Ah!"


    This is the price of betraying her!


    She has long said that as long as there is a chance to fight back, she will never let go of the sea of ????clouds.


    Unfortunately, the sea of ??clouds is too stupid.


    How could you be confused by her again?


    From the day he took her out of the prison, he should have understood that his death is coming!


    is just a matter of time.


    Now, let alone Zhaoyang Palace, isn''t even this huge Hall of Mental Cultivation hers?


    The entire palace is under her control.


    What if those ministers could see the sea of ??clouds?


    No one can crack her poison.


    Even if he was detoxified and Yunhai regained consciousness, he would still not be able to live for a few days.


    She is not the sea of ??clouds, she will not be bewitched by the enemy.


    She treats the enemy and must not leave any chance of life for the enemy!


    If not, forgiving the enemy is tantamount to murdering oneself in disguise.


    Yan Qinghuan sat casually on the soft couch.


    Soon, Little Bamboo walked in, knelt in front of the soft couch, and carefully massaged Yan Qinghuan to relieve fatigue.


    Yan Qinghuan half-squinted her eyes and relaxed for a while.


    "Little Bamboo, this palace likes smart people like you."


    "Niangniang praised me." Xiaozhuzi lowered his head and smiled.


    Good birds choose wood to perch on, and he just follows the trend.


    "Speaking of which, I would also like to thank the lady for forgiving the servants. If it wasn''t for the lady''s kindness, Xiao Zhuzi would be dead now." Yan Qinghuan was imprisoned, but he and Mo Lan joined forces to frame it.


    Yan Qinghuan now holds the power, and Mo Lan is locked up.


    And he escaped because he helped Yan Qinghuan.


    Yan Qinghuan chuckled, "Little Bamboo, do you know why Ben Gong let you go? Because you are too smart and know what to do when.


    In the original frame, I knew that the culprit was Your Majesty. Even without your little bamboo, there would still be small recipes and small baskets... So I don''t care about you, but in the future, I will not forgive you any more. "


    Having said this, Yan Qinghuan opened her eyes, her eyes were fierce and vicious.


    "Don''t worry." Little Bamboo quickly expressed her loyalty, "Although Little Bamboo is the grass on the wall, she will not betray her master anytime, anywhere. Niangniang is now the backing of Little Bamboo, and it is also the Heaven of Little Bamboo."


    This imperial palace clearly cannot escape Yan Qinghuan''s palm.


    He is not stupid.


    Now that the master has changed, of course he must do things for her wholeheartedly.


    "Well, be obedient, go and call the commander of the Royal Forest Army."


    Yan Qinghuan closed her eyes and commanded.


    "Yes." Xiaozhuzi retreated wisely, and quickly called Commander Wang over.


    Xiaozhuzi is guarding outside the Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    It stands to reason that the commander of the king cannot enter or leave the Hall of Mental Cultivation at this time.


    But...that''s just before.


    Now the guards of the entire palace are all from Commander Wang, and Commander Wang and that empress...


    has an unspeakable relationship.


    The two are equivalent to controlling the entire palace.


    In addition to the court, several ministers worked for Yan Qinghuan.


    In addition, the general of Guiyun Kingdom is not in the capital.


    Really... It gave Niangniang a perfect opportunity to grasp the political affairs.


    Inside the hall.


    Commander Wang came to the soft couch with a smile.


    "Niangniang?" He called softly.


    Yan Qinghuan slowly opened his eyes, and at that time, a pair of coquettish eyes looked like silk.


    "Is there any change in the palace?"


    ''s melodious voice was like a hook, hooking him.


    "No change." Commander Wang sat on the soft couch, his hands moving restlessly.


    Soon, Yan Qinghuan''s coquettish laughter came out.


    The two talked in a low voice.


    "Niangniang, this is the Hall of Mental Cultivation? Your Majesty is still lying there."


    "What are you afraid of? He is unconscious. Even if he is sober, he can''t do anything. Don''t you think it''s more exciting?"


    ¡­


    Yan Qinghuan faintly took revenge.


    In the beginning, Yunhai wanted to give her a motive to poison Yunyu.


    She actually said that she couldn''t love Yun Yu, and she was jealous of herself? Tsk, then now, she will show him green and let him listen carefully to what green is.


    However, Commander Wang is also very good.


    Young and powerful, and handsome.


    is a great companion.


    If she becomes the queen, she will definitely recruit beautiful men all over the world.


    No wonder the emperor likes to take concubines and expand the harem, this feeling is really good...


    *


    Chacha, "..." is quite bald.


    Never expected to see such a scene.


    They just wanted to come to the palace to hear the news, how did they expect to see such an exciting scene?


    She and Yun Yu did not leave the palace in a hurry, and went around the cold palace again.


    The Cold Palace was in ruins, and you could see how big the fire was at the beginning.


    When ?? went back, Chacha sighed silently, Yan Qinghuan was quite good at playing... In front of the sea of ??clouds, the sea of ????clouds turned green.


    This... This horse cannot move because of the sea of ????clouds.


    Otherwise, if it were changed to the old one, the sea of ????clouds might go crazy.


    Tsk tsk, so interesting.


    If the sea of ????clouds improves a little, I am afraid that they will be able to tear apart with Yan Qinghuan.


    Yuefeng has found a quiet courtyard in Guiyun Kingdom City. Because Guiyun Kingdom used to be Yunyu''s territory, so he has a lot of industry in Guiyun Kingdom.


    And there are some industries that are not on the bright side, the sea of ????clouds can''t be found at all, and can''t be found out, as the so-called three caves of the cunning rabbit.


    Yun Yu knew from the beginning that he couldn''t show too much strength, but he never thought that the hidden strength and power now would become an opportunity for him to turn around.


    Once you arrive at another courtyard.


    Yun Yu began to analyze the situation of the palace with Cha Cha.


    Today, this situation is very favorable for them.


    "Yuefeng, you go there yourself, take some evidence to see the general, and tell him about the matter in detail, he will not tolerate Yan Qinghuan''s control of the government.


    He will come back and help us. "


    That throne was originally his Yunyu.


    is now just a return to the original owner.


    "Then add another group of dark guards near the courtyard?" Yue Feng asked tentatively.


    "No, I have already checked the situation of the palace. In the past few days, I will not go out, and I will not be discovered by Yan Qinghuan. There is no danger for the time being." Yun Yu said lightly.


    When Yue Feng left, he took a deep look at Cha Cha.


    Since His Royal Highness was with the princess, his temper has improved a lot.


    If it was before, where would you say so much nonsense to him?


    But that''s not bad either.


    At least there is more human touch, and it will no longer be capricious and scary.


    Yuefeng left.


    Yun Yu and Cha Cha were left in the courtyard.


    Well, it''s a two-person world again.


    Chacha tilted her head to look at him, "Xiaoyue is also not here, are you going to let me drink the northwest wind?" She can''t cook!


    Actually, Satsuki should be brought here.


    But Xiaoyue doesn''t know martial arts and is very dangerous.


    Forget it, let¡¯s wait until Yan Qinghuan is resolved, and then pick up Xiaoyue.


    Yun Yu''s eyes were serious and firm, "I cook."


    Cooking, of course, he came.


    Yun Yu, "However, it''s getting late, should we rest?"


    Chacha, "..." Oh, you are shameless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1784： And the pro princess (26)

    Chapter 1784 and the pro-princess (26)


    26


    Yun Yu''s accusation against Cha Cha was completely taken as if he had not seen it.


    It''s not his fault either.


    After all, they are married couples.


    Although the wedding is simple.


    But after the process is over, it is also a husband and wife.


    Chacha''s charming little face is puffed up, and her puffy little appearance, like a white dumpling, looks even cuter.


    She beeped softly.


    Then he was carried back to the room by Yun Yu.


    Cha Cha, "..."


    She didn''t resist too much. After all, she has been familiar with it for more than a month, and she also knows who Yun Yu is. The more she resists, the more dog he is.


    *


    For three days in a row, Yun Yu did the cooking.


    Although there is no talent, it is still okay, at least it will not cause huge damage to the kitchen like Chacha.


    On the fourth day, Yuefeng came back.


    And bring back good news.


    The general ?? brought a group of troops first, and then arrived.


    When the time comes, the general will first go to the palace to investigate the situation. If the situation is true, he will take Yan Qinghuan down.


    Chacha heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this case.


    There is no need to waste Yan State''s troops, she personally still doesn''t like wars.


    If there is a war between the two countries, there will inevitably be casualties.


    Now that it can be solved without bloodshed, that''s even better.


    Noon.


    The general ?? brought a group of troops back to the capital and went straight to the palace.


    So this matter is very important.


    Yun Yu followed with Yue Feng.


    Cha Cha failed to twist Yun Yu, and stayed in the other courtyard obediently, waiting for them to settle the matter.


    At that time, Yan Qinghuan was still dreaming about her grand occasion when she became the queen.


    As everyone knows, the dream is about to be broken.


    ¡­


    *


    At dusk.


    Yuefeng brought news that everything went well.


    After ?? got the news, Cha Cha went directly to the palace.


    She is very light and can come and go freely.


    Even in a heavily guarded situation, it is like passing through no one.


    Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    Yan Qinghuan knelt on the ground, the guard next to her held a knife on her neck, and Commander Wang was also under control.


    The general ?? glanced at the two with disdain.


    "You poisonous woman, you actually want to control the government? What do you think of me returning to the cloud country?"


    He was angry and hated.


    Your majesty, this trash, was trying to usurp the throne, and in the end he was planted in the hands of a woman?


    is really a causal cycle.


    Yan Qinghuan is still in an unacceptable state at the moment.


    She stared blankly at Yun Yu, "Aren''t you dead?" He was obviously poisoned, how could he still be alive?


    This is impossible!


    The corpse was personally examined by the imperial physician, so it is impossible for him to be alive.


    It is even more unlikely that the United General will see through her plan as soon as it appears.


    Yunhai was seriously ill, and she should have died naturally, and then she could overcome all difficulties and ascend to the throne, how could suddenly kill a dead Yunyu?


    Yun Yu''s face was indifferent, "I''m not dead, I''m disappointed by Concubine Yan."


    Yan Qinghuan''s complexion changed slightly when she heard this address.


    for a moment.


    She reacted suddenly.


    "Yanqing Tea! Didn''t Yanqing Tea poison you?"


    She herself does not believe this guess, but Yun Yu is not dead, so this is the only possibility left!


    If it was really poisoned, Yun Yu would never appear here.


    She quickly thought of the sudden fire in the Leng Palace and the fact that Yanqing tea was reduced to ashes.


    "..." A very terrifying conjecture gradually emerged in my mind.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Calculating from the beginning?


    Yun Yu gave a cold hum.


    "Chacha has already seen through your plan, but it''s just a plan, and when you come to Zhao Jinchan to escape, unfortunately, you haven''t reacted until now."


    With this IQ, he still wants to kill his Chacha?


    What dreams do you have?


    Yunyu''s eyes were cold.


    Yan Qinghuan is a woman with a vicious heart and must not be let go. She must be executed.


    Yan Qinghuan''s face changed and changed.


    His fingers were clenched tightly, and the tips of his fingers were white.


    How is this possible?


    That idiot of Yan Qingcha has no way of seeing through her plan!


    Even Yunhai is not her opponent. She is almost the queen of Guiyun Kingdom, so how could Yanqingcha be calculated?


    Yan Qinghuan couldn''t accept it, and glared at Yun Yu, "You can''t lie to me! I know better than anyone how much Yanqing tea has. There has never been a loophole in my plan, so don''t provoke me on purpose, it means nothing. No!"


    "Stimulate you?" Yun Yu looked disdainful, "Is this called stimulating you? Then you are too useless."


    Yun Yu was too lazy to look at her and asked, "What should the general think she should do? He poisoned the new emperor and tried to control the government."


    "The death penalty." The general replied, this was originally considered a major crime to kill the nine clans, but she was sent by the state of Yan, so she couldn''t destroy the state of Yan, right?


    And Yan Qinghuan''s younger sister is now Yun Yu''s concubine.


    Since Yun Yu suspended his death and Jin Chan escaped from the shell just now, it is very likely that Yan Qing Cha did not die. This is... difficult.


    Forget it, let¡¯s deal with it step by step.


    After all, the most important thing is to solve Yan Qinghuan first, and whether the new emperor can survive is still a problem.


    In addition, it also involves the usurpation of the new emperor.


    If the new emperor cannot survive, then Yunyu will directly be enthroned as emperor.


    If the new emperor survived, it would still be settled.


    General ?? looked at the sea of ????clouds on the dragon bed speechlessly, oh, still unconscious.


    Suddenly.


    Yun Yu looked up at the top of his head, he was rather helpless, "Come down."


    General ?? followed his line of sight suspiciously, "Is there someone on the roof?" Is that person''s Qinggong so outstanding? Even he didn''t notice it.


    Thinking of this, the general looked solemn and a little more vigilant.


    Chacha blinked, a little dazed.


    Was actually discovered by Yun Yu?


    She just showed a little breath, and his vigilance was quite high.


    Cha Cha came down from the roof and walked to the Hall of Mental Cultivation under the shocked gaze of the guards.


    Yun Yu frowned, the little liar was not obedient at all.


    He walked up to her and held her wrist, "You are not allowed to come, and you are sneaking here alone? Do you know how dangerous it is?"


    Although ?? is a reprimand, there is an indifference in his words that cannot be ignored.


    Cha Cha responded perfunctorily.


    ''s gaze fell directly on Yan Qinghuan''s body.


    Yan Qinghuan saw her.


    ''s face changed suddenly, his eyes fixed on Cha Cha.


    The two of them looked at each other, and Cha Cha burst out laughing, "Sister, don''t be so surprised, I''m not a ghost, don''t be afraid."


    Yan Qinghuan gritted her teeth, "You are not dead!"


    Although I had just guessed that Yanqingcha was not dead, but now that I saw it with my own eyes, the impact was even greater.


    This also means that what Yun Yu said just now is probably true... He didn''t deliberately stimulate her, Yan Qing''s tea had arrived early, and he deliberately played with her in applause.


    "Not dead, let you down."


    Cha Cha sighed slightly.


    Yan Qinghuan was in prison when there was a fire in the cold palace, and naturally he could not check the cause of her death, but as soon as Yunhai saw the fire in the cold palace, he thought that her bones were turned into ashes, and there was no doubt about it.


    Therefore, Yunhai was calculated by Yan Qinghuan to be like this, and it really deserved it.


    You don''t have that ability, and you still want to usurp the throne and become emperor?


    Look, isn''t this not going to last long?


    On the contrary, he ended up being half-dead, and he might die one day.


    This emperor is really aggrieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1785： And the pro princess (27)

    Chapter 1785 and the pro-princess (27)


    and pro princess 27


    Yan Qinghuan wanted to vomit blood.


    Obviously she has been calculating for so long, even after the sea of ????clouds, learning all kinds of lessons, will she actually fall to this step?


    She angrily looked at the commander Wang, who also had a knife on her neck, "Didn''t you say that there is no change in the palace? You bastard!"


    At this moment, the anger in her chest could not find anyone other than venting at him.


    The commander of the king lowered his head and said nothing.


    This is the end of the matter, there is nothing to say.


    It was indeed his negligence that brought him to this point.


    If he is not so confident, and if he is more careful, he may realize that there is a big problem with the general''s return, and he will not be controlled by the general''s troops...


    She wants to scold him, so scold him.


    fell from heaven to hell, the gap is too big, it is also right to scold him.


    Yan Qinghuan cursed a few words and fell to the ground powerless.


    She lost completely this time, but she was really unwilling.


    I hate it!


    Is she reborn, or has she failed?


    Do you have to end up with a tragic death?


    Chacha stood in front of Yan Qinghuan with curved eyebrows, "Don''t be in a hurry to be sad, do you have an antidote for the poison in Yunhai''s body?"


    Otherwise, Yunhai would not be able to settle accounts with Yunhai if Yunhai was in such a dead state now.


    Yan Qinghuan didn''t expect that at such a time, Yanqingcha asked her such a question, and she didn''t take a breath, she just fainted.


    Chacha, "..." She just asked a question.


    This is dizzy?


    She looked at Yun Yu innocently.


    Yunyu motioned to the general to send the person to the prison.


    "General, find some imperial physicians and see if they can wake him up." Some accounts always have to be settled.


    When ??Cha Cha stepped out of the Hall of Mental Cultivation, he saw a small bamboo being controlled in the corner.


    When Xiaozhuzi saw her, it was like seeing a savior.


    "Second prince concubine rescued the slave! The slave is a little bamboo! The slave and Eunuch Fang often went to the cold palace before, do you remember?"


    Little Bamboo did not expect that the dead were actually resurrected?


    Oh no... not dead from the start.


    Who would have thought that the final winner in life would be the one who has been in the cold palace?


    Instead, the emperor and Yan Qinghuan lost completely?


    This life is really ups and downs.


    is too confusing.


    Cha Cha glanced at Xiao Zhuzi, and immediately turned her head and ran to Yun Yu''s side, tugging at his sleeves with both hands, and said pitifully, "It was him, and that father-in-law Fang, who greedy me for a lot of gold leaves! Night Pearl!"


    Xiaozhuzi was stunned, "Second Prince Concubine, you can''t turn your face and don''t recognize anyone. It is Father Fang who took the golden leaf, not a servant. The servant is Father Fang''s little follower and has no right to speak."


    Cha Cha smiled, "Where''s Father Fang? Where is he now?"


    Xiaozhuzi murmured and did not dare to answer.


    Inadvertently met Yun Yu''s gaze, those eyes were dark and deep, like an abyss, making people tremble uncontrollably.


    "Father Fang, Father Fang is gone..." As long as he became the emperor''s confidant, he found an opportunity to kill Father Fang.


    Yun Yu sneered, "Where is the golden leaf that Father Fang took? Where is it?"


    Xiaozhuzi was shocked by his aura, "In, in the servant''s room."


    Father Fang died, and the golden leaves, luminous pearls and silver taels were naturally his.


    "Yuefeng, get the things back, as for this minion, the general will take care of it!" Yun Yu settled his ending lightly.


    is not a good thing, a dog minion who will betray his master at any time.


    And it will be reported.


    Do you keep this kind of minion and give him a chance to stab him?


    Yun Yu left with Cha Cha.


    It''s just the matter of the palace. It can''t be dealt with in a while. It is estimated that it will be busy for the next few days.


    There are still several ministers in the court who belong to Yan Qinghuan, so naturally he cannot let them go.


    And this is a big matter, and it needs to be discussed with the important minister.


    *


    The next day.


    Yunhai woke up.


    out of unconscious state.


    However, what happened, he vaguely knew something.


    For example: Yan Qing liked him.


    Another example: Yun Yu is back...


    He didn''t sit on the throne for even a year, and this happened.


    His physical condition is obviously not optimistic.


    Even when he was awake, it was because the imperial doctor put a lot of needles in his head.


    won''t last long, and may die.


    In this life, when he fell into this situation, he didn''t even think about it himself, it was like a dream, from an unknown prince to an emperor step by step.


    The appearance of ??Yan Qinghuan changed his fate.


    He thought it was a blessing, only to realize later that it was a blessing and a curse.


    Where can there be so many good things in this world?


    Xu is a dying person, but Yunhai is actually starting to regret it.


    If he did nothing at the beginning, but was a prince safely and steadily, he would probably be very happy too?


    instead of dying young as now.


    was destroyed in the hands of Yan Qinghuan.


    Probably because of the cycle of heaven, Yan Qinghuan was not much better, and was sent to prison by Yunyu so quickly...


    Even if he died, he could be considered dead.


    If there is a chance to come back, Yun Hai thought, probably he will still choose this way, because the position of Ninety-five Supreme is too easy for people to want to have.


    The supreme right is right in front of you, you can grab it with your hand, who doesn¡¯t want it?


    Take advantage of the sea of ??clouds to wake up.


    Yun Yu, the generals, and many other important officials gathered in the Hall of Mental Cultivation and put up evidence that Yun Hai usurped the throne.


    Yun Hai confessed very quickly and the evidence is conclusive. He himself has few days left to live. It is better to admit it neatly and suffer a little less crime. After all, he has no power to resist now. Angered Yun Yu, the end is likely to be even worse.


    A country cannot live without a ruler for a day.


    After discussion among the ministers, it was decided that Yun Yu would be enthroned as soon as possible.


    Originally, this throne should belong to him.


    It''s a pity it took so long.


    On the contrary, it made Yunhai such a waste toss for a long time.


    the day of enthronement.


    is set in three days.


    And the sea of ????clouds, after the end of the discussion among the ministers, did not even hold back for a few hours.


    Died directly at night.


    Before he died, he was still thinking that he actually died one step before Yan Qinghuan?


    After ?? Yunhai died, only the queen was willing to guard him for one night.


    No one would have imagined that the queen, who was always quiet, never participated in harem battles, and didn''t care about anything, actually went with the sea of ??clouds that night... committing suicide in front of the sea of ??clouds.


    She met Yunhai at the best age.


    The first time I saw her, it was just like what was said in the play. The girl was ignorant and ignorant.


    After that, it was hard for someone else to come into my heart.


    Knowing that it was a robbery, he still fell into it and became the third concubine, accompanying the sea of ??clouds year after year.


    Watching him never get favored, he once ascended the throne and became the Supreme Being of Ninety-five.


    And she also became the queen.


    It''s just that the two of them still go further and further apart.


    She didn''t want to care about him anymore, after all, she still paid a deep affection by mistake.


    Now, she doesn''t want him to die alone.


    Let''s accompany him for the last ride.


    Since then, there will be no connection and no debt to each other.


    Forget each other in the next life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1786： Heqin Princess (End)

    Chapter 1786 And the Princess (End)


    finished with the pro-princess


    After the Queen ?? died, Yun Yu had her and Yun Hai buried together.


    can be regarded as all her affection for the sea of ????clouds.


    Two days later.


    Yunyu successfully ascended the throne as emperor, and the whole world celebrated.


    Cha Cha went to the prison to visit Yan Qinghuan.


    "Yunyu has ascended the throne." The first sentence of the meeting was the news, Yan Qinghuan grinded his teeth, Yanqing Tea''s luck is really good!


    In the beginning, she was the one who encouraged Yunhai to promise Yanqing Tea to Yunyu. Who would have thought that in the end, Yanqing Tea and Yunyu would join hands to become the biggest winner?


    Yanqing regretted that she should have killed Yanqingcha directly.


    instead of humiliation or something.


    should not give Yanqingcha a chance to live.


    Chacha saw through Yan Qinghuan''s mind and mentioned something lightly.


    "The assassin in the station, do you remember?"


    Yan Qinghuan looked up at her in disbelief, "You know that assassin?"


    She was sent out to assassinate Yan Qingcha, and then the assassin was silent, but after a while, the body was thrown into the tree in Zhaoyang Palace.


    She always thought it was done by someone in the harem who didn''t like her.


    has never thought of Yanqingcha.


    "Of course I know. When I mention him now, I just want to tell you that his skills are too bad. After I killed him, I put him in your Zhaoyang Palace, sister, is it a surprise?"


    Chacha said very calmly.


    seems to be a simple and ordinary thing.


    Yan Qinghuan was shocked.


    Her pupils dilated slightly, but it was actually made by Yanqing tea?


    This incident shocked Yan Qinghuan.


    She always thought that she was the smartest one, relying on rebirth to know some of the future in advance, so she was unscrupulous, but she did not expect that Yan Qingcha was smarter than she thought. everything.


    When all her things were connected, she realized how wrong she was.


    Cha Cha calmly glanced at Yan Qinghuan who was shocked beyond belief, then turned and left.


    As soon as he turned around, Yan Qinghuan suddenly stopped her.


    "and many more."


    "Is there anything else?" Cha Cha turned around and waited for Yan Qinghuan''s next words.


    Yan Qinghuan clenched her fingers into fists and asked, "Are you...reborn?"


    Although she was shocked by what Yan Qingcha said, she still had some reason.


    She can be sure that Yanqingcha was not her opponent before she came to Guiyun, so there is only one explanation left, that Yanqingcha is the same as her.


    also has problems.


    Cha Cha raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t shy away, "You can understand that too. Besides, I know that you are reborn, but unfortunately, your ending is not very good. Sometimes, rebirth is indeed an opportunity to let you avoid it. Some mistakes, but, Yan Qinghuan, you misunderstood, rebirth is not for you to do whatever you want."


    After the words were finished, Cha Cha turned and left, walking neatly.


    Yan Qinghuan sat on the spot dumbfounded, it turned out that she was not the only one.


    Since she is not the only one, why give her a chance to be reborn?


    Instead, she would rather not have the chance to be reborn!


    Yan Qinghuan started laughing after thinking about it, like crazy.


    She is going to be born again, she is going to be born again.


    In that way, she can avoid all disasters in advance!


    For example: Seize the opportunity, kill Yanqingcha, kill Yunyu, kill Yunhai... Become the queen by yourself!


    She is only one step away...


    The more Yan Qinghuan thought about it, the more she felt that she might have a chance to be reborn. Her eyes flashed madly, and then she was killed in the prison.


    So, can she be reborn?


    Can God give her another chance?


    The news of Yan Qinghuan''s suicide reached Chacha, and Chacha was not too surprised.


    is something that can be vaguely guessed after all.


    is Yun Yu.


    After he ascended the throne, he didn''t even mention her as his successor.


    Chacha, "???"


    Is he not afraid to drive her away?


    Although she has confidence in him, she can''t float around in the palace without a name every day, can she?


    Or...she ran back to Yan Kingdom first?


    Then he chased after her.


    Well, the character in today''s script is the emperor''s runaway wife!


    *


    After ??Chacha ran to Yan Kingdom, she found that King Yan was not worried at all and looked quite happy.


    Thinking of King Yan''s pet girl label, I don''t think there is any problem.


    After returning to Yan Kingdom.


    Chacha takes Xiaoyue to free herself, and eat and drink as much as you like.


    Enjoy every day happily!


    made King Yan almost think she abandoned Yun Yu...


    Until the fifth day of returning to Yan Kingdom.


    Yunyu finally moved.


    However, she did not expect that Yun Yu did not take her back, but came to ask her to marry her for the queen.


    Yun Yu said affectionately, "I always felt that the wedding in Leng Gong was too simple, with no guests, no beautiful wedding dress, and no red makeup.


    Now that we have this condition, we will naturally give you the best.


    I just didn''t expect that you were running so fast that I hurried over before I was ready, I was afraid that you would be sad and thought I didn''t want you..."


    Cha Cha sighed, silently reflecting on his behavior, and suddenly felt a little guilty.


    She was not sad.


    and Xiaoyue are simply reluctant to think about Shu.


    Eat and drink every day, it''s just a waste of time...


    Immediately afterwards, Yun Yu''s words changed.


    "Or... you are not only not sad, but quietly ran back to Yan Kingdom, but you are still very happy?"


    Cha Cha immediately retorted, "Nothing!"


    She blinked and pulled Yun Yu seriously, "Don''t you realize that I think you are all thin?"


    Yun Yu reached out and pinched her little face.


    "I didn''t notice that you were thin, but I thought you seemed to be a little rounder, what do you think?" He smiled.


    He knew her every move.


    Speaking of which, he rushed over in such a hurry because he was really afraid that she would be so happy that she would leave him behind...


    Little liar with no conscience.


    You can''t let her go from now on, you have to hold her tightly in your hand and hide it in your heart.


    Chacha is not straight and strong, and retorted fiercely, "...I think I''m thin, you''re wrong."


    Yes, you are wrong.


    Yun Yu sighed helplessly and nodded cooperatively, "Well, you''ve lost weight, and there are only bones left in your body. I''ll take you home and make up for it, okay?"


    Chacha: For your cooperation, I will agree with you!


    She hummed.


    Yun Yu picked up the person horizontally, the country of Yan will be her mother¡¯s home in the future, and she can come back, but she must bring him in the future...


    *


    Yun Yu, the new emperor of the Kingdom of Yun, married Yan Qingcha, the princess of the Kingdom of Yan.


    On the day of the post-book ceremony, it was extremely solemn, and hundreds of officials worshipped.


    Everyone can see that Yun Yu likes his queen very much.


    After all, she is the one who accompanies her to endure hardship in the cold palace.


    How can you not like it?


    Probably the only right thing Yunhai did was to force Yunyu and Yanqingcha to get married.


    And Yun Yu has only one queen of Yanqingcha in her life, and no other concubine.


    With the power of one person, we can overcome all difficulties.


    gave her all the affection and love.


    She accompanied him through the most difficult years, and he gave her a lifetime of affection.


    Emperor and Empress Qin, Se and Ming have since become a good story.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1787： Learning scum is not scum (1)

    Chapter 1787 Learning scum is not scum (1)


    Learning scum is not scum 1


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    Fortune Gold Card Level 9 is up to Gold Level 10, the progress is 65%.


    Lucky Supreme Card drops a card immediately. ¡¿


    The light golden card falls on the palm of Cha Cha.


    The hint on the card still has only two words: camouflage.


    Chacha glanced in surprise, what are you pretending to be?


    Identity? or something else?


    *


    As soon as ??Chacha passed through, he found himself in the examination room.


    There is a test paper in front of her.


    A serious teacher is standing in front of him, and the students around him are worryingly doing exam papers.


    Cha Cha''s brain was stunned, and she stared blankly at the exam paper in front of her.


    The way he played this time was really a headache.


    She clenched the signature pen in her hand, and instead of answering the questionnaire immediately, she took the time to start receiving the story.


    The original main chestnut tea.


    Eighteen years old, third year of high school this year.


    is the second young lady of the Li family in City A.


    His parents are alive, his father Li Qingfeng, and his mother Fengli.


    There is also a sister named Li Wan.


    She should have lived happily in such a family.


    But in the third year of high school, her life changed dramatically.


    Sister Li Wan is one year older than her, but because of her poor health, she took a year off from school in the middle, so both of them are in their third year of high school.


    The two are in the same school and in the same class. Because Li Qingfeng was worried about Li Wan''s health, from elementary school to high school, the two basically studied in the same class.


    Li Wan is very gentle, and Li Cha has a good relationship with her.


    But this kind of sisterhood is only good on the surface.


    Licha believes that the relationship between sisters and the harmony of the family can always exist, but some things cannot be maintained.


    A lot of things happened at home this year. For example, her biological sister Li Wan was actually not her biological sister, but her half-sister.


    The eldest daughter born to her mother Fengli, her own sister, died early at birth.


    So, Li Qingfeng took the daughter of his lover outside and took it as the daughter of Fengli.


    He hid it for nineteen years.


    Finally, in this year, the conflict broke out.


    Families become fragmented.


    All appearances of mildness collapsed.


    Sisters are no longer in love, husband and wife are no longer in harmony, father-daughter relationship is broken...


    Li Cha finally understood why her father always preferred Li Wan, even if she tried her best to coax her, her father seldom loved her. It turned out to be because Li Wan was the daughter of her father Li Qingfeng''s lover.


    The lover of his father was his first love.


    The two broke up due to a misunderstanding.


    Then the father and mother got together and got married. After marriage, the misunderstanding between him and his first love was resolved, and he started to hug each other. He had a good wife at home and a lover outside.


    Li Qingfeng tried his best to hide his lover.


    Unfortunately, it was discovered by the mother''s family.


    At that time, Feng Li was pregnant. For Feng Li, the Feng family gave Li Qingfeng a chance.


    Li Qingfeng was under pressure and separated from his lover.


    Unexpectedly, the lover is also pregnant.


    Fengli happened to be in the same hospital as Li Qingfeng''s lover on the day he gave birth.


    The child born to Fengli died, and Li Qingfeng was worried that his lover would not be able to support the child.


    The child born by his lover is regarded as the child born by Feng Li and named Li Wan.


    And Li Qingfeng''s lover also left City A after that and went to other places.


    Nineteen years later, he returned to City A. Since then, there has been a **** storm in the Li family.


    disturbed everyone.


    Chestnut Tea lost a lot of things in this storm.


    Poor mother.


    and her own future.


    The two daughters of the Li family, Li Wan has a gentle personality, good grades in studies, and no trouble.


    Chestnut tea has a stubborn personality, loves to cause troubles when studying, and hangs with messy people every day.


    But no one knows.


    is a deliberate disguise of chestnut tea.


    In order to get the love of her father, she studied hard and won the first place in the exam. When she showed her the certificate of the first place to her father, she was not praised, but reprimanded.


    Li Qingfeng: You know your sister is not in good health, why do you want to grab her first place? She is second, very sad, are you satisfied?


    After that, Chestnut Tea did not dare to take the first place again.


    And every time Li Wan won the first place, Li Qingfeng would laugh happily and praise Li Wan for being smart.


    Licha gradually realized that he could not grab the first place from his sister.


    So, she started to fill in the wrong questions on purpose and never got the first place.


    Later, in the exam room, Li Cha had a high fever. Not only did she not get second, but she even failed the exam. Many questions were not written, and she got a countdown.


    And that time, Li Qingfeng looked at her ranking and smiled with satisfaction...


    The child is young and simple-minded.


    I don''t understand why my father was very happy when I failed the exam?


    She only knew that she wanted to make her father happy.


    She started to perform extremely poorly every time.


    Where would she think elsewhere, she thought very simply, she just wanted to see her father looking at her with loving eyes...


    Unfortunately, it was the wrong payment after all.


    Later, chestnut tea grew up.


    has become miserable, no longer loves learning, and has grown into a different look.


    Li Qingfeng always saw only Li Wan alone.


    Only mother, looked at her from time to time and sighed.


    until the mother died.


    Chestnut tea knows that the mother''s heart is like a mirror.


    Li Qingfeng''s discrimination, how could Feng Li not doubt it?


    Once there is doubt, many things are like turning the clouds into the sun.


    She silently endured the wrong payment alone, endured all the pain alone, just to maintain the harmony of the family, in the end, she realized how ridiculous...


    [Chacha, Licha hopes that her mother can open her heart, and she hopes that she will no longer be blind and live her life well. It should be her number one, and that is her own. Why should you give up the first in order to make Li Qingfeng happy? one? ¡¿


    Cha Cha took a deep breath.


    She knew what to do.


    And it¡¯s a good time to come by yourself.


    She glanced at the exam schedule, just right, this is the first one.


    The time is just right.


    Chacha didn''t hesitate, grabbed the pen and began to fill in the answer sheet carefully.


    The time line at that time was already the second semester of high school.


    The exams in the second semester of the third year of senior high school are all mock exams, and the high schools in the city will take the joint entrance exam together to rank them.


    Therefore, the exam paper is very difficult, and the proctoring is also very strict.


    The students in each examination room are distributed according to the ranking of the school.


    Chacha understood in seconds, "..." According to the original owner''s countdown score, which means that the students in this examination room are counted down...


    Well, a bunch of scumbags.


    In a group of scumbags, only Chacha is the only one who writes and writes quickly, which is particularly conspicuous.


    Even the invigilator couldn''t help but glance at her.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he retracted his gaze.


    Chestnut tea, the famous scum of the school.


    Why is it famous?


    Her elder sister Liwan School was the first in the grade, and she, Licha, was the last in the grade.


    The ?? contrast is too cruel and often unbearable to look at.


    is occasionally told to outsiders as a joke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1788： Learning scum is not scum (2)

    Chapter 1788 Learning scum is not scum (2)


    Learning scum is not scum 2


    Therefore, even at this moment, Chacha is writing hard, and the invigilator does not think she is answering the questions seriously.


    may be joking around again...


    Just half an hour after the exam time, Cha Cha put down the pen in his hand, crossed his hands and moved his muscles and bones slightly.


    It''s been a long time since I did a test paper, and I suddenly wrote a test paper, which was a little uncomfortable.


    I don¡¯t know if I can submit the papers in advance.


    She looked up at the invigilator.


    Just as I was about to ask a question, I saw someone raise their hand to ask, "Teacher, can I hand in the papers in advance?"


    "No!" The teacher refused directly.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    Okay.


    Since you can''t hand in the papers, let''s go to sleep.


    She yawned on the table and closed her eyes after a while.


    The exam is too boring and the paper is too easy.


    When the invigilator saw her sleeping, she shook her head speechlessly.


    Compared with Li Wan, why is there such a big gap?


    *


    It was hard to wait until the end of the exam.


    Chacha heaved a sigh of relief, and was finally able to hand in the test paper.


    After handing in the test paper, she ran away.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I ate the food in the school cafeteria. Cha Cha went to the cafeteria with a bit of nostalgia and made several dishes before sitting down to eat happily.


    Just had a mouthful of sweet and sour pork ribs, and was about to taste the braised pork, when he heard a gentle voice, "Chacha, how was the test this time? I can''t take the last place anymore."


    Li Wan said softly and sat down beside her with a plate.


    Cha Cha raised his head and looked at Li Wan, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "I did well in the test, don''t worry, I won''t be the last one, I''ll give my sister a surprise then."


    Li Wan nodded with a smile, "That''s good."


    She never had any expectations for this younger sister.


    is not the first to last, it is probably the second to last.


    One of the scumbags.


    is not her opponent anyway.


    She also really likes the feeling of this instant kill.


    There is no need to compare at all, she is the strongest one.


    No matter where she goes, everyone''s compliments will only be given to themselves, and Li Cha, few people will look at her.


    Li Wan was in a good mood and picked up a chopstick of small greens and put it on the tea tray, "Eat more vegetables, don''t always eat meat."


    Chacha oh, and backhanded the green vegetables back to Li Wan.


    "I don''t eat other people''s food." She said coldly.


    Li Wan''s face sank instantly.


    "Are you despising me?" Did she say something wrong? then what? Li Cha had never spoken to her like this before.


    Picking up vegetables is also a common thing to do.


    Chacha head didn''t lift, and answered indifferently, "It''s unsanitary."


    When ?? arrived, Li Wan''s complexion changed.


    Unsanitary?


    Chestnut Tea actually said she was unhygienic?


    Before Li Wan could get angry, she heard a light laughter from the dining table next to her.


    As clear as water, it sounds very nice.


    It was this laughter that was laughing at her, if it was someone else, she would probably be very happy.


    Li Wan restrained her emotions, looked over, and explained, "Junior classmate, my sister is joking with me."


    The boy ignored her and continued to grab the food.


    Li Wan has long been accustomed to his temper. Almost all the classmates know that Chu Han has a bad temper and can do whatever he wants.


    Chacha rarely put down the chopsticks in his hand.


    tilted his head and stared at Chu Han for a while.


    ''s eyes are straight, too straightforward.


    attracted Chu Han to look at her, his eyes slightly probing.


    Chacha smiled at him.


    The smile was clean and clear, and the slender, white and tender little hands sat directly opposite Chuhan''s table with the plate in hand.


    Li Wan, "?" Is there a hole in your brain?


    Aren¡¯t you afraid of the early cold hitting you?


    Chacha, "Chuhan classmate, I''m Licha, I''m meeting for the first time, please take care of me."


    Chu Han gave a meaningful cry.


    "Student Licha doesn''t have to be so polite, everyone in the school knows your name."


    Chacha bowed his head embarrassedly, "So I''m so famous?"


    The reputation of a scumbag is also a reputation.


    Chu Han hummed, and a trace of interest flashed in his cool eyes.


    The little girl looks interesting?


    Chu Han looked down at the green vegetables he had just beaten.


    For some reason, he suddenly thought of something else, he put some green vegetables on her plate, "Student Licha, eat more vegetables."


    Chacha''s eyes were serious, "...Okay, Chuhan classmates should also eat more meat. Look, your plate is full of vegetables!"


    Hey, shouldn''t it be another poor little one?


    The poor can only eat green vegetables?


    Too bad, right?


    Chacha will make up the early cold brain in minutes to make it a pitiful person who can''t eat enough and can''t keep warm.


    Li Wan, who was sitting at the next table, "???" was full of question marks.


    So it''s unsanitary for me to serve you food?


    ???


    This is intentional, right?


    Did she offend Chestnut Tea?


    Li Wan stared at her puzzled.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked back, "Do you want to eat meat too? Then you have to buy it yourself!"


    Chacha said, and distributed more than half of the meat on the plate to Chuhan.


    Online explained to Li Wan what a double standard is.


    Li Wan was so angry.


    She doesn''t even know what kind of crazy chestnut tea is!


    is simply sick.


    Since that''s the case, she doesn''t care about chestnut tea.


    Who cares about this little sister?


    There is no use for anything other than to set off her perfection!


    Chu Han looked at the extra meat on the plate and fell into contemplation.


    There seems to be something wrong with the brain of the scumbag?


    He replaced a small green vegetable with so much meat?


    The brain of an elementary school scum is really not easy to use.


    will not settle accounts.


    Big loss.


    Chu Han tasted sweet and sour pork ribs while disgusting.


    Well, it¡¯s barely okay.


    He glanced at the elementary school scum, and saw that the elementary school scum was eating seriously, and it looked like it was delicious.


    Li Wan was by the side, looking almost dumbfounded.


    When did Chuhan have such a good temper?


    Who doesn''t know that Chu Han hates girls to be near the most?


    It¡¯s okay to let Licha sit across from him, and the two of them still serve each other?


    Li Wan felt that she might be blind.


    Otherwise, how could you see such a scene? ? ?


    This meal is unbearable.


    Li Wan was a little aggrieved. Seeing that Li Cha still didn''t respond, she ate by herself, and Chu Han didn''t give her a look.


    When Li Wan got up, she trembled on purpose.


    Nearly fell.


    Chacha''s first reaction was to protect her food, watching Li Wan vigilantly, for fear that Li Wan would fall and affect her meal.


    Li Wan, "???" Are you sick?


    Chu Han laughed again when he saw it.


    Why are elementary school scum so cute?


    is so cute, I want to pinch.


    Seeing that the two of them ignored her, as if she was singing a one-man show, Li Wan turned her head away in anger.


    Chacha continued to eat without caring.


    Let''s go, what does it have to do with her?


    is not her sister with the same father and mother, and she has never been treated as a younger sister, she just wants chestnut tea to set off her perfection.


    Cha Cha had just put down his chopsticks after lunch when he saw someone rushing over to pull Chu Han away, and he didn''t know what happened.


    looks like he is in a hurry.


    Cha Cha wiped her mouth, took up her long legs and ran after her.


    She has to see if Chuhan has been kidnapped.


    If she gets lost, it will be troublesome. Where will she find someone in the future?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1789： Learning scum is not scum (3)

    Chapter 1789 Learning scum is not scum (3)


    Learning scum is not scum 3


    Cha Cha followed all the way to the alley at the back door of the school.


    In the alley, the two sides were fighting.


    The early cold is in it.


    Chuhan fights fiercely, one per foot.


    However, Chu Han is obviously at a disadvantage, with fewer people, not as many as the other side.


    And each of the opponents has slender iron rods in their hands.


    The icy iron rod shone with a cold light, and it was extremely bright in the narrow alley.


    Cha Cha frowned.


    Although I don''t know why Chu Han fought with them, Chu Han was right!


    Help him fight unconditionally!


    Qiqi, "? Chacha, you are wrong, you can''t double standard."


    "No matter, I will double standard." Those who bully Chu Han are her enemies.


    Cha Cha moved his wrist.


    Qiqi didn''t have time to say anything else when he saw his tea rushing over.


    During the ?? melee, a soft and weak girl suddenly came over.


    Chu Han was stunned for a moment, and yelled at her fiercely, "Your brain is not good!"


    Dare to run over such a dangerous scene?


    crazy?


    Chu Han grinded his teeth and wanted to hit someone in anger.


    It is this dazed effort.


    The opponent''s iron rod mercilessly hit Chu Han.


    Cha Cha''s eyes were slightly cold, once he caught Chu Han, raising his foot was a side kick.


    Immediately after, he flipped his wrist, grabbed the opponent''s iron bar, and hit the man with a slap.


    Chu Han, "?" Primary school scumbags are so good?


    Are all the little girls so powerful now?


    The person who was beaten was obviously stunned for a while, and was hit with a stick. Seeing that the one who beat him was a little girl, his eyes were even more angry.


    "Brothers, take her home for Lao Tzu!"


    Damn, it was the first time I fell on a little girl.


    He shook his arm, it really hurts!


    Chu Han''s face changed, and he reached out to grab Cha Cha, "Run!"


    "?" Cha Cha blinked, raised his hand and pushed Chu Han aside, "What are you running? I won''t beat him to tears, I''ll screw his head off and give you a kick!"


    angry!


    Actually want to **** her home?


    Cha Cha took the iron rod and rushed over directly.


    Chu Han looked stunned.


    The other brothers were also at a loss.


    "??" Zhou Er, the boy who called Chu Han over, looked at the little girl rushing over almost dumbfounded.


    He scratched his head in astonishment. When did the boss meet such a fierce girl?


    Zhou Er looked at Chu Han blankly.


    Chu Han''s face darkened, "What are you doing standing still? Why don''t you go and help?"


    Chuhan rushed up first.


    Zhou Er and the other brothers stood where they were. It wasn''t that they didn''t help, it was really... The little girl didn''t really need their help.


    One stick knocks down one.


    screaming at the opponent.


    Even if they pass by, they are still picking up heads!


    The boss of the other party, "..." Where did the little devil come from on a horse?


    Three minutes later.


    The other party cried and called his aunt to spare his life.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Chu Han, blinking his black and white eyes, as if begging for compliments.


    Chuhan''s heart seemed to be hit by something.


    When he reacted, he blurted out, "You are amazing!"


    Chacha, "I also think I''m very good."


    Chacha''s shot can stop thousands of troops!


    Zhou Er immediately ran over happily, "Learn scumbag and mighty!"


    I didn''t recognize him just now, but when I saw his face, I immediately recognized that he was a famous scumbag in the school.


    During the usual exams, I would often be in the same exam room as her.


    I didn''t find out before, but today I know that chestnut tea fights are so ruthless!


    One top ten!


    If there is another fight in the future, you don¡¯t need to call Chuhan, just come to Licha, ¡°!!!¡± With Licha, he can walk sideways! Of course, the premise is that Chestnut Tea has to be on their side.


    Cha Cha gave Zhou Er a look, "You know me too?"


    "...Knowing each other, since you''re here, I''ve never won the last place again!"


    Zhou Er said excitedly.


    The last one was taken over by the little girl Licha for three years.


    Since then, he has missed the last place.


    Chacha, "???" I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language!


    Zhou Er noticed that her eyes were not right, and immediately realized that he might have said something wrong, and quickly left here crying, and ran to teach the few enemies who were crying on the ground.


    "!" Useless things, if you cry again, he will kick his feet!


    Cha Cha snorted in dissatisfaction.


    She went to see Chuhan and said confidently, "I''m not the last one this time, I want to be the first one!"


    The image of a scumbag cannot be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    The little girl said it very imposingly.


    Zhou Er staggered under her feet and wiped her sweat helplessly. Who gave her such courage?


    From last to last to positive first...?


    If he can do it, he will eat the keyboard live!


    Learning is not the same as fighting.


    Chu Han didn''t dampen her enthusiasm, her eyes cooperated gently, "Well, you can."


    Zhou Er, "...?" Something doesn''t seem right.


    When did Chu Han become so gentle?


    Shouldn''t she be mocking her for dreaming?


    Cha Cha took out his phone and glanced at the time, "Are you still fighting?"


    "No." Chu Han subconsciously frowned.


    It seems that the image of herself in her heart has become a male classmate who loves to fight.


    This is not acceptable.


    Chuhan explained, "I rarely fight. If Zhou Er hadn''t pulled me over, I wouldn''t have fought with people."


    Well, that''s it, don''t let her misunderstand.


    "I know, you look like a good person." Cha Cha said with a smile, even if her people fought, it was the other party''s fault.


    Seventy-seven, "..." gradually became domineering.


    The two of them sang together, ignoring Zhou Er and others.


    Zhou Er watched the two of them leave, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhou Er fell into contemplation.


    Judging from the conversation just now, he may be an anonymous tool person.


    He was so angry that he kicked the other person''s feet, "How dare you rely on people to charge more for protection?"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare." In the end, when they saw Zhou Er''s people, they would hide away!


    I didn''t receive the money, I was beaten, and I lost a lot!


    Zhou Er quickly caught up with the early cold.


    There was still some time before the exam, and the group went back to the exam room.


    Chuhan and Chacha stood downstairs in the classroom, "In order to thank you for saving the hero this time, I have the opportunity to invite you to dinner."


    Chacha, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Cha Cha beckoned to him, and then walked to her examination room. After two steps, she found that there was a small attendant behind her.


    Cha Cha looked back at Zhou Er, "What are you doing with me?"


    Zhou Er smiled pleasantly, "I am second to last, we are in the same exam room."


    Chacha, "..." doesn''t have to keep reminding me that I''m the last one.


    Chacha thinks Zhou Er is not very smart.


    Chacha, "Let''s go together then."


    Zhou Er, "Student Li fights very hard, did you learn taekwondo or something?"


    "I also think I''m very good, but I haven''t learned Taekwondo. Maybe I''m smarter and self-taught?" Cha Cha said with a smile, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    Zhou Er looked at her last-to-last result.


    "..." That''s all, fighting fiercely is also a skill.


    Why does ?? have to be compared with learning?


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Er did not hesitate to give a compliment, the rainbow fart he blows can blow people into the sky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1790： Learning scum is not scum (4)

    Chapter 1790 Learning scum is not scum (4)


    Learning scum is not scum 4


    Cha Cha was overjoyed with the praise, and patted Zhou Er on the shoulder in a good mood.


    "Classmates, for the sake of you being so good, I will cover you in the future. You can come to me if you have anything, such as fighting, I am very good at fighting."


    Hey, Zhou Er is so winking.


    Catching her is a compliment.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    For his compliment''s sake, she should cover him.


    Zhou Er was stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted, "Student Li Cha, you are so nice!"


    he said excitedly.


    Bring her to fight in the future, she is invincible!


    "Since I''m covering you, then you will call me Brother Tea in the future." It''s weird to call you Li Cha, but it''s still the name of Brother Tea that is mighty and domineering.


    Zhou Er smiled brightly, the little girl is so well-behaved, even if she can play better than him, she actually can play better than him.


    Brother Cha is Brother Cha, and he immediately shouted, "Brother Cha, next week''s Er."


    The two entered the examination room in a good mood.


    When it was time for a meal, I was stunned to accept another younger brother.


    Sitting in the examination room, Cha Cha found that Zhou Er was sitting in front of her, the two looked at each other, and Zhou Er laughed with a puff.


    Well, it''s his brother tea now.


    Although Chu Han is the boss, Brother Cha should not be underestimated.


    Still have to give Brother Cha some face.


    After all, the first positive number and the last one are not only the difference between two characters.


    The gap between mountains and water is an insurmountable gap.


    Zhou Er sorted out his mood and said cooperatively, "Brother Cha, first, you can do it!"


    He raised his hand in a cheer gesture.


    Chacha, "..." Don''t think I don''t know that you are joking at me and saying that I can, but there is no trust in those eyes!


    angry!


    She wants to take the first place in the exam, and then throws the report card in Zhou Er''s face!


    Zhou Er saw Brother Cha puffing out his cheeks, obviously angry, and he immediately blew a rainbow fart.


    Qiqi, "?" What the hell?


    This Zhou Er is too good!


    Blow the rainbow fart at every turn.


    Isn''t this a clear point of attacking Chacha?


    It''s a pity that Chacha got lost in the rainbow fart.


    Immediately afterwards, the two chatted until the invigilator walked into the exam room, the exam room was instantly quiet, and they began to prepare for the exam one after another.


    When Zhou Er turned his head, he did not forget to cheer for Cha Cha.


    Chacha, "..." When I finish the exam, you will be the last one, and I don''t know if Zhou Er will be able to laugh at that time.


    Well, you can also wait for your tea brother to take you to fly!


    *


    After the exam.


    Cha Cha is going home.


    Then someone stopped, and Zhou Er was also called, "You two, go to the grade director''s office."


    Chacha, "?"


    Small head, big question mark.


    It was Zhou Er who bowed his head and cursed.


    He whispered, "Brother Cha, I guess someone stabbed the grade director in the fight at noon. Don''t admit anything in a while, I''ll take care of it, you just say you''re passing by, you know?"


    Chacha shook his head in disapproval, "We fought together."


    Zhou Er still wanted to speak, but Chu Han came over, his face was icy and cold.


    "Don''t admit anything in a while." Chu Han said in a stunned manner. Fighting is a common occurrence for them. For elementary school scumbags, they probably haven''t fought much, so it''s better not to let her be implicated.


    Chacha looked at him, "Zhou Er said it just now."


    Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    Zhou Er has a little conscience.


    Chuhan turned around and walked forward together.


    Zhou Er always felt that something was not right when he followed behind.


    and many more!


    He told her not to admit to fighting, but she refused!


    After ??, the boss of Chuhan must have thought she agreed.


    Zhou Er tried to explain this to Chu Han.


    Cha Cha turned around and gave him a fierce look.


    Zhou Er, "..." a little panicked.


    Zhou Er looked at Brother Cha, who was well-behaved but actually fought fiercely, and fell into deep thought, "..."


    I don''t know if he''s holding his thighs right.


    For now, there should be no problem.


    After all, the boss doesn''t seem to be the same to Brother Cha.


    also came to warn her on purpose.


    But, she probably didn''t listen.


    Zhou Er followed behind the two with a very sad mood.


    Soon, he arrived at the office of the grade director.


    In addition to the grade director, there are two other people.


    One is the boss and his head teacher Lao Gu, and the other is Brother Cha''s head teacher.


    This is... embarrassing.


    It was obvious that it was an account settlement, and I didn¡¯t know which shameless complaint it was, which made Brother Cha implicated.


    The grade director''s eyes moved back and forth on the three of them.


    finally said, "Chu Han and Zhou Er often cause troubles and fights, but Licha classmate? You have been in school for three years. Apart from poor grades, this is the first time you have fought with someone? Do you have anything to say?"


    Chuhan replied first, "It has nothing to do with her, she was passing by."


    grade director, "?" passing by?


    He misunderstood?


    Chacha explained, "I got into a fight, so what?"


    The ?? scene was once very embarrassing.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "So what? You''re pretty arrogant? Li Cha, you''re violating the school rules!" The young head teacher reminded him with a not-so-kind attitude.


    She has long been unhappy with chestnut tea.


    If it wasn''t for Li Wan''s sake, she wouldn''t want Li tea in her class.


    The last one in the exam all day long is holding her back, trying to **** her off!


    Now she has finally seized the opportunity, she has to kick Licha out of her class.


    "I didn''t fight at school, I fought outside the school, and the school rules didn''t say not to fight outside." Cha Cha reminded unhappily that the people in front of her were very hostile to her.


    "It''s a fact that you''re fighting. You''re just dragging your feet in my class, and you''re still learning to fight? Do you want to distort the facts? Arguing?


    Licha classmate, my temple is small and cannot accommodate you, can you change classes? "Mr. Chen said with an unhappy expression.


    "Okay, you go through the formalities for me." Cha Cha blinked, not feeling sad at all.


    Mr. Chen, "...Okay."


    She was very happy to get rid of this hot potato.


    is... It''s simpler than she imagined.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Chu Han, pointed at Lao Gu next to him, and asked, "Is he your class teacher? Can I go to his class?"


    Lao Gu, "..."


    This...is pretty bald.


    He looked at Teacher Chen, then at Chu Han and Zhou Er.


    nodded helplessly, "You can come to my class, Mr. Chen worked hard to go through the class transfer process."


    After all, this must have something to do with the early cold.


    Whether she was passing by or fighting, the little girl was implicated, she couldn''t let her not go to school, she could come to his class if she wanted to.


    The grade director was silent for a moment.


    Don''t you think you ignored me?


    Does this settle the matter?


    He hasn''t finished asking yet!


    was unhappy when he heard Teacher Gu say, "Director, what do you think?"


    "...Well, as long as you''re happy." Anyway, it doesn''t matter if he''s here or not.


    The grade director waved his hand with a headache, and hurriedly rushed out, "Let''s go, hurry up! Write a thousand-word review and give it to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1791： Learning scum is not scum (5)

    Chapter 1791 Learning scum is not scum (5)


    Learning scum is not scum 5


    Lao Gu reluctantly took them out of the office.


    looked at Chu Han with a headache.


    He reminded, "You can fight by yourself, don''t bring bad girls!"


    early cold, "..."


    "Such a dangerous thing, what should I do if I bump into it?" Lao Gu continued, with a sincere expression on his face, the little girl is delicate and soft, and should be taken care of.


    Chu Han and Zhou Er looked at each other, "..."


    You may not know that the little girl fights more fiercely than them!


    Leng is a person who knocks down a bunch of people on the other side.


    Zhou Er watched Lao Gu''s eyes gradually becoming inaccurate.


    Lao Gu glared at him angrily, cursing and cursing with a bad temper, and sooner or later he would be mad at them.


    When he was talking to Cha Cha, his voice suddenly lowered and he was very gentle, "You will be in our class from now on, and the transfer procedures may not be completed until after the exam is over. After the exam, you don''t have to go back to the previous one. class."


    Chacha nodded obediently.


    This teacher Gu is much more lovable than that teacher Chen.


    said a few more words before Lao Gu left.


    Zhou Er asked Chacha mysteriously, "Brother Cha, have you ever written a review? A thousand words, I have a lot of experience, let''s add a WeChat, and I''ll share my experience with you tonight!"


    Chuhan raised his foot and kicked directly, "What did you call her?" Brother Cha? What is this called?


    Zhou Er immediately explained, "Call her Brother Tea! Brother Tea said that he will cover me in the future, so if nothing else happens, I will be a member of the two families in the future. You are my eldest, and she is my Brother Tea. , covered by the two of you!"


    seems to be on the pinnacle of life, I''m really arrogant!


    Chu Han rolled his eyes, "Go away, it''s pretty beautiful to think about." Still eating two meals?


    Why don''t you go to Baijia Restaurant?


    Isn''t she just not in the same exam room with her?


    Zhou Er, this **** actually recognized her as Brother Cha so quickly?


    Still want WeChat? So be patient, why don''t you go to heaven?


    Zhou Er flashed behind Cha Cha with a smile.


    Then he took out his phone and motioned for Chacha to add a WeChat.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, and it was obvious that she would have more interactions with Zhou Er in the future, so she nodded, "Then please share your experience with me~"


    Chu Han frowned, a bit of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    He lifted his chin slightly, and came to Cha Cha with his mobile phone, "Hey, elementary school scum, add a friend."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Chu Han, "...If you don''t add it, you''ll be a scumbag!" He actually called her elementary school scumbag? She is also petty.


    Chu Han said in disbelief, "? Can you say it again?"


    He was actually rejected?


    Is the primary school scumbag so courageous?


    Chacha, "If you don''t add it, you won''t add it!" The primary school scum just wants to attract your attention, why?


    Cha Cha dropped those words, raised his legs and ran.


    Chu Han, "..." The little short legs run quite fast!


    He gritted his teeth, and the corners of his lips evoked an intriguing smile.


    Chu Han looked back at Zhou Er, "Give me your phone."


    Zhou Er didn''t do what he thought, handed the phone over, and didn''t forget to say a few words.


    "Boss, I have more face than you. Brother Cha and my friends don''t add you. You must be too fierce, scaring people away. You have to learn from me."


    Chu Han ignored Zhou Er, his eyes dark and deep.


    He first found Chacha''s WeChat account on Zhou Er''s mobile phone, took a picture with his mobile phone, and then stuffed his mobile phone back into his pocket.


    Listening to Zhou Er''s words.


    Chuhan took his mobile phone and deleted Chacha''s friends with an expressionless face.


    Then, he lifted his slender fingers and gave the phone back to Zhou Er.


    Zhou Er was holding his mobile phone and happily planned to check Brother Cha''s circle of friends.


    Then he was stunned.


    "?" Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!


    "Boss, why did you delete Brother Cha! What if Brother Cha is not happy!" It''s really bald.


    Chu Han replied casually, "Slippery hands."


    Zhou Er, "!!!" If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t show my boss the phone.


    He had no choice but to re-add friends sadly, and he didn''t know if Brother Cha would agree to his application this time.


    Chuhan walked very fast, Zhou Er was a few steps behind, and trotted to catch up.


    "By the way, boss, you said who would sue us about our fight this time?"


    They fought this time in the alley behind the school.


    That small alley is not monitored, and there are few people passing by, and it is still during the exam.


    Not many people will run there.


    This is very questionable.


    Those who were beaten were not students, they were all ignorant young people.


    Chu Han''s expression paused, "You check it out."


    He always felt that the person who sued them for fighting this time was not against him, but against the elementary school scum...


    The scumbags in elementary school are so stupid, they shouldn''t offend anyone in school.


    But the person who complained obviously didn''t know what was going on in the alley...


    Otherwise, the grade director will not easily let go of the primary school scum.


    Chuhan analyzed it rationally.


    Finally came to the conclusion: The elementary school scum has enemies, um, he has to protect the elementary school scum from harm.


    I don¡¯t know how Chu Han came to this conclusion.


    Anyway, he secretly made up his mind to protect the delicate elementary school scum.


    Completely forgot the heroic deeds of the elementary school scum at noon.


    Zhou Er immediately contacted to see if anyone could provide clues¡­


    *


    Cha Cha walked outside the school.


    According to the original owner''s memory, he found the car that took the original owner and Li to school at night.


    When she opened the car door and walked in.


    Li Wan is reading a book.


    looks serious.


    As soon as Cha Cha appeared, Li Wan asked her with a smile, "Did something happen? Why is it so late?"


    Chacha looked at Li Wan carefully.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a delay." She said indifferently.


    did not mention the fight.


    Li Wan continued to ask, "Is it really okay? Did a teacher talk to you?"


    Cha Cha raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Wan with interest, "How do you know that a teacher is talking to me?"


    Li Wan was stunned for a while, the panic on her face was caught by Cha Cha.


    "I think I saw it, but I''m not sure if that''s the case." Li Wan replied, trying to pretend to be natural.


    "Well, I talked to me and cared about my study." Cha Cha said casually.


    The matter of the fight is unreasonable to be known so quickly.


    That small alley, few people pass by.


    Considering all the circumstances, even if someone saw it, it would not make sense to offend Chuhan.


    Chuhan''s reputation in the school is obvious to all.


    Cha Cha has some suspicions that Li Wan secretly complained.


    It was probably noon. When she ran to look for Chuhan, Li Wan also followed.


    But Li Wan didn''t know what happened.


    guessed that as soon as he saw Chu Han going to fight, he ran away immediately.


    Therefore, Li Wan didn''t know that she was the best performer in this fight.


    If you know, it is estimated that Li Wan will definitely not be as calm as she is now.


    Li Wan didn''t quite believe what Chacha said.


    At the very least, Mr. Chen will reprimand him a few words, so he won''t ask about Licha''s study.


    As far as chestnut tea is concerned, it is the last to the last time, it is strangely stable, there has never been ups and downs, which is very rare.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1792： Learning scum is not scum (6)

    Chapter 1792 Learning scum is not scum (6)


    Learning scum is not scum 6


    Because of Chacha''s words, the atmosphere in the carriage was awkward, like a dead silence.


    Li Wan thought about it for a long time, but didn''t know how to answer her words.


    After all, Li Cha''s grades are really not worth talking to Teacher Chen, and it''s obviously nonsense.


    Then there is no need to continue this topic.


    Soon, Li Wan changed the subject.


    She looked at Cha Cha tenderly, "Sister, it''s normal for you to have a good impression of boys at your age, but you can''t fall in love early, your parents will worry about you."


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look back at Li Wan, his eyes full of surprise.


    "What are you talking about?" That''s weird!


    Will she be the kind of child who secretly falls in love?


    Li Wan realized that this sentence might not be right, and she changed it euphemistically, "Sister doesn''t mean that, but just cares about you, Cha Cha, when did you and Chu Han meet?"


    Hearing Li Wan talking about the early cold, Cha Cha immediately understood what Li Wan was thinking.


    Co-authored and tossed for a long time, just wanted to ask Chu Han?


    However, she remembered that Li Wan had nothing to do with Chuhan.


    And Li Wan''s eyes are higher than the top, so Chu Han should not be Li Wan''s type.


    After all, Chu Han is also a scumbag.


    Li Wan should like that kind of very good boy.


    Under Li Wan''s gaze, Cha Cha replied slowly, "I just met him, I just met him, is there any problem?"


    Hearing this, Li Wan''s eyes flashed, and she looked at Cha Cha with an uneasy expression.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? It was Chu Han, you met him right away? Do you know who he is? Are you crazy?"


    Li Wan said jealously and unhappily.


    She concealed the jealousy in his heart very well.


    Chacha, "He''s from our school, and he and I are classmates. As for my brain, I shouldn''t be crazy. Are there any other problems?"


    She blinked and looked at Li Wan calmly.


    Li Wan suddenly became angry.


    Chestnut tea has clear and clean eyes.


    The bit of unwillingness in his mind, as if he had seen everything thoroughly.


    Li Wan looked away and stopped looking at Cha Cha, she said solemnly, "Cha Cha, you must know that Chu Han is in school, except for fights. You and Chu Han are friends, so it''s not that you don''t learn? Parents must be sure. would be worried."


    "I''m a scumbag in my studies. Whether I study well or not is not that important anyway." Cha Cha said angrily.


    What happened to her family''s early cold?


    Obviously it''s fine.


    Even if we fight, that''s the best! - A compliment from Brother Cha.


    "You... you are making trouble without reason! It''s unreasonable!" Li Wan was very angry.


    Why is chestnut tea so daring now?


    Before, Licha would never talk to her like this.


    Seeing that Cha Cha''s expression was calm and there was still no big reaction, Li Wan looked away with a headache.


    Always feel that something is not right.


    Chestnut tea seems to be different from before.


    Could it be that... Chestnut Tea also knows that secret?


    No, father would not tell Licha.


    Chestnut tea is impossible to know.


    Li Wan thought about it and decided to tell her father about this when she got home later.


    Chacha began to lower his head and fiddle with his phone.


    Then suddenly found two people who applied to add friends.


    One of them is Zhou Er.


    Zhou Er cried and begged for approval.


    Mingming has just been added as a friend, and now I will add her again!


    Is this a swipe deleted?


    then what?


    Waiting for Cha Cha to see the person who added her, after another suspected Chu Han, Cha Cha passed Zhou Er in seconds, and then passed Chu Han''s friend application. She smiled and looked at Chu Han''s account information.


    Tsk, this operation seems familiar.


    As if he had done this before.


    Li Wan turned her head to see Cha Cha staring at Chu Han''s account.


    Li Wan became even more angry in an instant. How could she be so quick to befriend Chu Han?


    Ming Ming Chuhan rarely pays attention to girls in school.


    Not to mention having girls add friends and the like.


    Chu Han''s closest person at school is probably only Zhou Er. Besides, he has never seen Chu Han close to anyone else.


    The more Li Wan thought about her face, the more ugly her face became. When she got home, she must have good-looking chestnut tea!


    *


    The chestnut family.


    As soon as Li Wan returned to Li''s house, he went straight into his room.


    Because of this time, Li Qingfeng has not yet returned home, and there is only Fengli at home.


    Li Wan and Fengli are not so close.


    Cha Cha is different from Li Wan, she went to the master bedroom to find Feng Li.


    She thought, if it was the original owner, there must be a lot of things to tell Feng Li at this time.


    So now, she has to say a few words to Feng Li.


    Feng Li is nearly forty years old.


    However, she still has the same charm, and it is not obvious that she is forty years old. She is well maintained and solemn and gentle.


    The moment ??Cha Cha saw her, he suddenly began to think that Li Qingfeng was probably blind.


    That''s why Fengli was left alone, and he went to be with that first love, and in the original plot, after the first love left Fengli Qingfeng, he had a new family.


    But the first love did not completely cut off contact with Li Qingfeng.


    Later, she reunited with Li Qingfeng.


    This behavior can also be regarded as a behavior to confuse the big reward.


    Cha Cha pondered, maybe this would be more exciting for the two of them?


    Otherwise, there is really no other reason.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that Li Qingfeng and that first love are really in love.


    The true love of both cheating is a bit ridiculous.


    Fengli had a smile on his face as soon as he saw Chacha, "Isn''t today an exam? Why, come over to **** me off again?"


    Knowing that her daughter was doing bad exams on purpose every time, Feng Li never said anything. She didn''t want to attack her daughter''s enthusiasm, because she knew too well that her daughter just wanted to get Li Qingfeng''s love, but this method , was wrong from the start.


    However, every time she sees her daughter being serious and looking forward to it, she has no way to tell her about these things, and can only watch her daughter take the wrong path.


    Her heart was also aching, but she couldn''t find a solution.


    Daughter is too eager for father''s love, she can''t break her daughter''s beautiful thoughts, nor can she break Li Qingfeng''s perfect image in her heart.


    Chacha shook his head, "No, I want to tell you, I want to understand, I will study hard in the future, and you don''t need to worry anymore."


    Fengli was shocked and looked at her in disbelief.


    "What did you just say? Was she hallucinating or was she dreaming?


    Fengli subconsciously pinched himself.


    It hurts! She felt the pain!


    She was not dreaming, she really heard her daughter say this.


    Chacha repeated again, "I said that I will study hard in the future, listen to the class carefully, and I will not make you sad again."


    Fengli''s eyes instantly turned red, and she looked at Chacha with relief.


    "Why did you suddenly understand?" For so many years, I have been walking on this wrong path.


    Fengli''s face suddenly changed.


    As if thinking of something, she asked with some fear, "Did you see something? Or did you hear something?" Otherwise, how could she suddenly change her mind?


    Fengli looked at Chacha nervously.


    She was afraid that her daughter would not be able to take the blow and would be hurt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1793： Learning scum is not scum (7)

    Chapter 1793 Learning scum is not scum (7)


    Learning scum is not scum 7


    Cha Cha smiled gently, "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything, I just suddenly figured it out.


    is now in the third year of high school.


    If I don''t study hard, then I may miss the university, I don''t want to give up my future, after all, my future is bright.


    Moreover, I think I am the best person, and Pearl cannot be dusted all the time. "


    Chacha is very confident in himself.


    Fengli has not seen such a confident and dazzling appearance in her for a long time.


    Fengli''s tears fell all of a sudden.


    Maybe her daughter''s ability to bear is not as bad as she imagined. After the college entrance examination, she will try to explain this matter to her daughter clearly.


    Let her know what kind of person Li Qingfeng is.


    My daughter has grown up and should have her own judgment.


    *


    After Li Qingfeng came back, Li Wan told Li Qingfeng what happened today.


    Of course, he also added oil and vinegar. In short, Li Qingfeng was very angry after listening to it. He comforted Li Wan, whose eyes were red, and then went to Chacha to settle the account angrily.


    He didn''t understand, he was the same father, why did Licha always cause him trouble, as if he and she felt uncomfortable if he didn''t get into trouble for a day.


    Probably the matter of giving birth to a daughter depends on the mother.


    Li Wan is the daughter of his beloved, so her character has always been gentle, her grades are good, and she is also good-natured.


    When ?? mentioned chestnut tea, Li Qingfeng was in a very bad mood.


    Not to mention that he now hears Licha mingling with a few teenagers who love to fight.


    If something really happened in the future, he would feel that his face was dull.


    You must know that at every banquet or party, his friends praised his eldest daughter Li Wan, and the second daughter Li Cha was only ignorant so far. If he learns to fight again, he will face shame in the future. live.


    Li Qingfeng came to Chacha angrily and asked directly.


    "Why do you mix with those bad boys?


    I don¡¯t care if my grades are not good, but I¡¯m still holding me back every day? Why do I have a daughter like you?


    Can''t you learn from your sister? "


    Cha Cha gave him a light look with indifferent eyes, "I also want to know, why do I have a father like you, indiscriminately, come over and ask me, what did I do wrong?"


    Li Qingfeng''s face turned red, and then his face became very ugly again.


    "I''m your father, why can''t I question you? Did you talk to your father like that?"


    During the dispute between the two, Feng Li came over.


    She looked at Li Qingfeng with a sneer, "You didn''t take care of your daughter before, but now you suddenly remembered to take care of her, or is it that someone else is talking nonsense in front of you and saying something that shouldn''t be said?"


    Li Qingfeng didn''t expect Fengli to suddenly appear. He stood there and subconsciously retorted, "Wanwan is her sister, and she cares about her studies.


    Feng Li seemed to have heard a joke, his eyes were full of ridicule, "Then are you fair to Cha Cha?"


    ''s sharp words were slashed on Li Qingfeng''s head.


    Li Qingfeng, "..."


    He opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    He turned to look at Cha Cha, and saw that Cha Cha was standing there, neither sad nor happy, with a calm expression.


    Contrary to the eyes he was expecting to see before, Li Qingfeng''s heart skipped a beat.


    Li Qingfeng didn''t dare to look at her again, and left in a hurry.


    Li Wan went back to her room silently. She didn''t know that she was Feng Li''s daughter until some time ago.


    Over the years, Feng Li has not been indifferent to her, and sometimes she even wonders if Feng Li can also feel that she is not her biological daughter?


    It¡¯s just that Feng Li didn¡¯t break this relationship, and has always maintained a calm appearance on the surface?


    She doesn''t know.


    However, she has not seen her biological mother so far.


    Li Qingfeng kept telling her that when a suitable opportunity was found, they would meet their mother and daughter. If Feng Li was told now that she was not her biological daughter, it might cause a lot of trouble.


    After everything is settled, let their mother and daughter meet again.


    Now, Fengli holds a part of the company''s shares, which his grandfather left to Fengli.


    Li Qingfeng wants the shares in Fengli''s hands. If he falls out with Fengli and then divorces, then Fengli will not let go of the company''s shares, so he must first find a way to coax the shares back before he can divorce Fengli. .


    This was what Li Qingfeng told her, but Li Wan always felt that things were not easy. At present, the relationship between Fengli and Li Qingfeng is obviously not very good, so if you want to get shares from Fengli, I am afraid it is a a very difficult thing.


    Li Wan tangled for a while, and quickly put this matter behind her.


    Because this is something Li Qingfeng needs to consider, her priority now is to study hard and take exams seriously. This time, she must be the first, and she must always hold the throne.


    She is working hard towards the goal of being the No. 1 in the college entrance examination.


    Li Wan picked up the book in high spirits, and began to study seriously, lighting up the night to fight.


    No matter how powerful a genius is, it needs a little bit of effort. And what she has to do is to find a way to leave everyone behind!


    *


    at the same time.


    Chacha glanced at her phone.


    Chuhan didn''t send her a message, but Zhou Er sent a message.


    Zhou Er: Brother Cha, do you need a free review book consultant?


    Chacha''s little hand resting on his chin, thinking carefully.


    She really didn''t write much about the review book. She glanced at the blank paper in front of her. There were only three big characters written on it: Review book, and the rest was blank.


    Cha Cha didn''t answer Zhou Er''s words, but took a photo of the blank review book and sent it to Chu Han.


    Chacha: Chuhan classmate, how did you resolve your review?


    At that time, Chu Han was holding his mobile phone in a daze.


    He couldn''t understand, how could a primary school scum be like this?


    Fight for him, save the hero with beauty, such a good show, shouldn''t we hook up with him next, chase him stubbornly, and cry with him?


    at this time.


    A WeChat message popped up on the phone, and Chu Han immediately clicked into it.


    Chu Han''s eyes lit up.


    oh! The elementary school scum finally remembered him.


    Chu Han looked at the blank review book.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, elementary school scum is elementary school scum, he can''t even write a review book.


    See how he plays!


    Chuhan took a photo of his inspection book without hesitation, sent it to Chacha, and added a line of text.


    Chuhan: Did you see it? This is how the review paper is written.


    Chacha stared at the review book and read it for a few seconds, as expected of the first cold, even writing the review book with such experience.


    Then Chacha sent Chuhan a message: How long will it take you to write a review?


    Chu Han waved his hand, and it was a jerk: It''s only ten minutes!


    It''s just a review book, for him, it''s nothing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1794： Learning scum is not scum (8)

    Chapter 1794 Learning scum is not scum (8)


    Learning scum is not scum 8


    Cha Cha looked at Chu Han''s expression of confusion.


    stretched out his fair little hand and ordered a video call.


    Chu Han was holding his mobile phone and waiting for a reply. The moment he saw the video call, the mobile phone almost fell out of his grasp.


    He jumped up from the bed, hurriedly found a piece of clothing to put on him, and then sat at the table to straighten his hair, while the phone was still ringing.


    Chuhan put the messy clothes thrown on the bed into the bed at the fastest speed.


    Then he sat on the bed and connected the video call handsomely.


    Cha Cha''s jade-white face appeared on the phone screen.


    Chu Han pretended to be calm, "Elementary school scum, are you here to ask me how I wrote the review book?"


    Chacha nodded embarrassedly.


    She was actually here to deceive him.


    She tilted her head to look at Chu Han.


    Under the fine light, her small face turned red in white, and her long and narrow eyelashes fluttered like a small fan.


    ''s cute and cute appearance is not at all different from the domineering appearance of fighting a dozen young people with bare hands during the day.


    Chuhan''s whole heart is melting.


    Even so, he still had a sullen face, "Then you say, why should I teach you to write a review book?"


    Cha Cha said softly, "Because I fought for you at noon, I was fined to write a review letter, and you have to be responsible."


    Chu Han, "..." Don''t say it, I''m in charge!


    Chu Han restrained his emotions and continued, "But I also told you that you should not admit to the fight, you must admit it."


    Chacha''s little face instantly became serious.


    "Chuhan classmates, we have to be honest, and we do things like fights together. How can I leave you? It''s not honest enough."


    Chu Han''s eyebrows flashed helplessly.


    Elementary school scumbags still know the word "righteousness"?


    Chu Han, "Then I''ll teach you how to write a review book for the sake of your loyalty."


    No way, elementary school scumbags can''t write a self-criticism book at first glance, and they don''t look very smart. If he doesn''t teach her, wouldn''t it be even more headache if she cried and scolded tomorrow?


    Chu Han took the phone and turned around to the study.


    Then he took a mobile phone holder and put it on the table. After setting up the mobile phone, he took out a few pieces of paper and a pen.


    "Elementary school scum, take out your pen and paper, and follow me."


    Cha Cha held the pen quietly, and looked at Chu Han eagerly.


    she said, "You said, how should I write at the beginning?"


    Chu Han raised his eyebrows, "Respected teacher, as a student, I deeply realize my mistakes..."


    Cha Cha held the pen and didn''t move, as if he was lost in thought, staring blankly at the phone screen.


    Chu Han paused, "What''s wrong?"


    Chacha, "You speak too fast, I can''t hear you clearly, you have to write it down on paper."


    Chu Han hummed and moved his phone, so that the screen was aimed at his handsome face and the way he was writing seriously.


    A serious boy, the most handsome!


    Chu Han wrote a long paragraph, and he took the paper and put it on his phone, "Did you see it?"


    Cha Cha restrained his laughter, with a cute face, "Yeah! I saw it, I saw it, you continue to write."


    Chu Han didn''t think much about it, he picked up the pen and wrote another 100 words, he looked at my own handwriting with satisfaction, and then looked at the content of the review book, he was really getting better and better.


    Cha Cha pursed his lips and encouraged him, "Write more, I will soon find the feeling of a review book."


    As soon as he heard that he had played such a big role in her, Chu Han became even more energetic.


    Ten minutes later.


    Chu Han looked at this sincere review book, and suddenly fell into deep thought, "..." It seems that something is not right.


    He looked up at the little **** the phone screen.


    Then he shook the completed review book in his hand, "It''s finished, elementary school scum."


    Cha Cha finally couldn''t help but smile.


    nodded with curvy eyebrows, "Chu Han classmates help me write the review book, please write my name at the end."


    Hey, how can her family be so cute in the early cold?


    Chu Han, "...?"


    He hummed, put down the pen and paper in his hand, and patted the table fiercely, "You lied to me!"


    Cha Cha lowered his head in a guilty conscience, "...I haven''t written a review."


    The first cold is not enough.


    You have finished writing the review of riding a horse, and you still murdered the little girl?


    Shame on you!


    Such a soft little girl, do you have the nerve to kill her?


    Chu Han immediately reflected on his own behavior. You can''t treat girls like this, you should be gentle.


    He coughed unnaturally.


    "Forget it, I''ve finished writing it, and I can''t tear it up. Remember to give me something tomorrow."


    Cha Cha, "...Benefits? Do you want to call me Brother Cha too?"


    Chu Han''s eyes flashed slightly, "...?" Is it still time for him to pull Zhou Er out and beat him?


    Brother tea?


    Why isn''t Zhou Er called Dad?


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Don''t stay up late for elementary school scumbags. If you stay up too late, you will easily become stupid. You are not smart at all. If you become stupid again, then... no one wants it."


    Chacha replied not to be outdone, "You are stupid, you are scumbags!"


    Chu Han lowered his head and chuckled.


    Hey, he has to think carefully about what benefits he wants.


    Elementary school scum looks good, white and tender, I really want to take a bite.


    Chacha noticed that his eyes were gradually getting a little wrong, and hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Chu Han held his mobile phone and the review book, and happily left the study.


    happened to meet Mrs. Chu who came out to pour water.


    My mother, Mrs. Chu, looked at Chuhan suspiciously, "What are you doing? You don''t sleep so late."


    Chu Han, "Helping others, you don''t understand!"


    Mrs. Chu, "?" Just you? Are you just helping others?


    You don''t have to fight every day to help others.


    Chuhan was too lazy to explain and went back to his room.


    Mrs. Chu didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t take Chu Han''s abnormality to heart.


    *


    The next day.


    When Cha Cha got up and went downstairs for breakfast, Li Wan had already passed by.


    Li Qingfeng sat opposite her, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with Li Wan''s actions. Instead, he said dissatisfiedly, "Look at Wan Wan, she got up early in the morning and went to school, how about you? She slept so late."


    Fengli put down his knife and fork with a displeased expression.


    Before Feng left, Cha Cha had already reminded with a smile, "It''s not that I got up late, she and I have always had breakfast at this time and then went to class, but she suddenly changed the time and went to school earlier.


    So, here comes the question, when the driver comes back to pick me up, I will be late for the exam, you say, your well-behaved and sensible good daughter, my good sister, have you considered this question? "


    Li Qingfeng''s smug face just now changed.


    "She did it for study, she didn''t think carefully. If you also got up early, wouldn''t that be fine? It wasn''t intentional, why are you weird?"


    Chacha nodded thoughtfully, "I understand, thank you dad for teaching me."


    For the sake of ??, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Fengli had a calm face, his face full of chills.


    Cha Cha got up slowly, interrupting Feng Li''s thoughts, "Mom, I''m going to school."


    Feng Li paused, "I''ll send you off."


    Cha Cha didn''t refuse or respond, until Feng Li came out with Cha Cha, Cha Cha called Li Qingfeng''s driver with a smile, "Uncle, please take me to school."


    Li Qingfeng said that in order to study, you can be ill-considered, so dear father, take a taxi to the company today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1795： Learning scum is not scum (9)

    Chapter 1795 Learning scum is not scum (9)


    Learning scum is not scum 9


    Fengli is not stupid either.


    There are three cars in the Li family''s garage now, one for her and one for Li Qingfeng, and the other for tea and Li''s evening class.


    Feng Li looked at Cha Cha and said gracefully, "I haven''t gone out shopping for a long time, dear daughter, take the exam well, come on!"


    "Okay." Cha Cha nodded and smiled.


    The mother and daughter left the Li family at the same time.


    Waiting for Li Qingfeng to come out after breakfast, his face was confused.


    "?" Where''s his car?


    Li Qingfeng angrily called the driver.


    At the same time, as soon as Cha Cha heard the driver''s cell phone ringing, he looked at the driver with a smile, "Uncle, uncle is calling from my father, I''ll answer it."


    The driver responded, and it would be best if the lady answered.


    You can make things clear to prevent Mr. Li Qingfeng from getting angry.


    The driver handed the mobile phone to Cha Cha.


    Chacha pressed to answer, Li Qingfeng was angry and fierce, "Where are you? Where have you been? Do you want to be deducted from your salary?"


    The driver doesn''t do his job well, so what''s the use of the driver?


    Chacha replied slowly to Li Qingfeng, "Dad, what are you talking about? I asked the driver''s uncle to take me to school. I have an exam today, have you forgotten?


    And didn''t you say that learning is the most important thing?


    So first borrow your driver to take me to school. "


    Li Qingfeng''s face darkened, "But..."


    Chacha continued talking without rushing.


    "This is what you just said, is it possible that in your heart, sister''s study is important, but mine is not important?


    Besides, today is a big day for the exam, an important time. "


    Li Qingfeng was silent for a while, not saying anything, and hung up the phone not very happy.


    The words have come to this point, what else can he say?


    He can''t directly say that Li Wan''s study is important, and Li Cha''s academic performance is not important, right?


    Although he did think so in his heart.


    But on the surface, it¡¯s not enough to say it irrationally to make you unhappy.


    Just thinking about it is still very angry.


    Li Qingfeng turned his head and called Feng Li again.


    I don''t know where Feng has gone.


    He can drive Fengli''s car to the company.


    However, it took several minutes for Feng Li to answer.


    Without waiting for Li Qingfeng to speak, she said directly, "I went shopping with my little sister, what''s the matter?"


    Li Qingfeng was full of question marks, "Are you going shopping? Are you going shopping at this time?"


    Feng Li, "Is there a problem? I''m driving and it''s not convenient to answer the phone, so let''s do it first."


    Li Qingfeng was standing in front of Li''s house with his mobile phone, his face gradually turning blue.


    Unhappy, in short, he is very, very unhappy now.


    *


    After Chacha arrives at school.


    stood downstairs in the classroom for a while.


    I plan to wait for the first cold.


    She sent Chuhan a message.


    After about two minutes, Zhou Er rushed over, he came a little earlier than Chu Han.


    As soon as he saw Cha Cha, he began to ask her, "Brother Cha, have you written your review? I told you yesterday that you can consult me ??for free, but you didn''t answer me..." Speaking of which, Zhou Er felt a little resentful looking at her.


    He is really good at writing review books, and being a free consultant is more than enough. However, Brother Cha doesn¡¯t seem to believe him.


    ! Can''t believe him!


    He was sure that her review book was not as good as his.


    Zhou Er thought of this, took out his review book with great interest, and shook it in front of Chacha.


    "Look, this is the review book I wrote, how is it, excellent, right?"


    Cha Cha looked at Zhou Er with a complicated expression.


    Last night, she chatted with Chu Han, and then forgot to reply to Zhou Er''s message... a little guilty.


    So.


    Chacha nodded cooperatively, "It''s really excellent, work hard, you won''t be able to get along in the future, you can write a review book to earn money to support yourself."


    Zhou Er didn''t understand what Chacha meant. He really thought that Chacha was complimenting him, "I also think that I am very good. In the future, I can open a review studio, alas, wait a minute!"


    Zhou Er''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Do you think my idea can be realized? I suddenly feel that I have too much talent for doing business. I want to open a review book studio? How perfect is this idea?


    I will open the review book studio in every school!


    Then everyone will come to me to write a review book, I will make a lot of money every day, and then make a fortune! ! ! "


    Cha Cha looked at Zhou Er and silently distanced himself from him.


    Where did this little fool come from?


    She felt that Chu Han''s younger brother was not very smart, it was really hard to be Zhou Er''s boss, and she suddenly felt a little distressed for Chu Han.


    Why every time you look for a younger brother, you can''t find a smart and fierce type?


    Zhou Er was immersed in his own thoughts. After he imagined a bright future, he began to rush to Cha Cha again, "Brother Cha, otherwise, you will be my first guest, and I will give you a 20% discount. .


    Do not! I will write it for you for free, you are my brother tea, and I will write you a review book for free! Then you can help me spread the word. "


    Oh, why is Zhou Er so smart?


    Zhou Er touched his chin, feeling more and more that his idea was simply amazing.


    Review book studio?


    My God, who came up with this idea, how can he be so powerful? Just a little genius!


    at this time.


    Chuhan came over, interrupted his thoughts, and said coldly, "Her review, you don''t need you to help her write it."


    Zhou Er heard the voice and turned to look at Chu Han, "Boss, you''re here, where''s your review book? I just discussed it with Brother Cha, I think I have a new idea to make money, and I can open a review later. The book studio..."


    Zhou Er was talking nonsense there.


    Chu Han glared at him and ignored him.


    Zhou Er looked confused, did I say something wrong?


    Chu Han walked to Cha Cha, took out one of the review papers and handed it to Cha Cha, "Primary school scum, your review book."


    Cha Cha looked at Chu Han with a smile, "Thank you, boss for your hard work. Although Zhou Er''s review is also very good, I think the boss''s review is even better."


    Chu Han didn''t change his face, "Well, I''m really good, but if I don''t take jobs, no matter how much money I have, I won''t write a review letter for others."


    I was afraid that the elementary school scum would not understand, but Chu Han said it very clearly.


    Cha Cha''s eyes lit up and looked at Chu Han seriously.


    "Is the boss trying to tell me that I am not someone else, but my own?"


    "It can be understood in the same way." Chu Han''s face did not show, but his heart blossomed with joy, "!" The elementary school scum is not that stupid, but fortunately, he understood what he meant.


    Well, she is her own, his own.


    Zhou Er stood aside, feeling very strange.


    The boss became the boss of Brother Cha?


    That''s fine, the boss actually helped Brother Cha to write a self-criticism?


    Is he blind?


    Zhou Er also glanced at the review book.


    Oh, it is really the handwriting of Chu Han.


    This is very confusing.


    Zhou Er''s reaction was slow, but he wasn''t stupid. He didn''t think Chu Han was fighting him for a job, and the boss wrote a review letter for Brother Cha?


    What is this called?


    This is called seeing the color.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1796： Learning scum is not scum (10)

    Chapter 1796 Learning scum is not scum (10)


    Study scum is not scum 10


    Zhou Er and Chu Han have known each other for several years.


    I know a little bit about Chu Han''s temper.


    Expecting Chu Han¡¯s kindness to write a review letter for girls? That was simply whimsical.


    And now the boss of Chuhan took the initiative to write a review letter to Brother Cha?


    What does this mean?


    Isn''t it just because he fell in love with Brother Cha?


    Zhou Er was startled by his own thoughts and was a little confused.


    He did not expect that the boss would do such a thing.


    is so shameless!


    People regard you as a good brother, do you want to kidnap someone''s little girl? You are scumbag, you are shameless!


    Of course, Zhou Er did not dare to say this.


    Silently do not speak.


    "Then let''s hand over the review book to the grade director."


    Chu Han said aloud.


    "Yeah." Cha Cha nodded, and the two turned around together.


    Zhou Er, "..." Am I really the one who was ignored?


    The three of them just took a few steps.


    met Li Wan head-on.


    As soon as Li Wan saw Cha Cha, she rushed over very kindly.


    "Chacha, it''s all my fault. I didn''t tell you in the morning. I came to school ahead of time. When I got here, I realized that the driver might not be able to pick you up in time, but I was worried. Fortunately, you can come over for the exam."


    Although it is the last one, I still have to take the exam!


    Chacha snorted, no big expression.


    Seeing that Li Wan had no intention of leaving, Cha Cha reminded, "You are in the way."


    Li Wan, "...?"


    Li Wan explained with an embarrassed expression, "Cha Cha, are you angry with your sister?"


    Cha Cha stared at Li Wan for a few seconds, "...I''m not angry with you, you''re not in good health, study is the most important thing, let''s study, work hard for the exam, and sit firmly in the first place!"


    Li Wan, "?"


    Li Wan still wanted to talk, but reached out to grab Cha Cha''s wrist, Zhou Er dodged to block it, "Hey, boss, let''s not waste time, let''s go."


    "Huh!" Chu Han glanced at Li Wan lightly.


    His eyes were full of disdain.


    This method is too low-level.


    The three went upstairs and distanced themselves from Li Wan.


    Li Wan watched the figures grow farther and farther away from him.


    She lowered her head, gritted her teeth, and withdrew her gaze.


    is really very unpleasant.


    Zhou Er walked beside Cha Cha and asked in a low voice, "Brother Cha, do you and your sister have a bad relationship?" I always feel that your sister is a bit of a white lotus...


    Cha Cha, "...It''s really not good."


    "I thought the relationship between relatives and sisters would be very good. Before I knew you, I always thought that your sister was okay. Now it seems that it is nothing more than that."


    Zhou Er muttered, it seems that the rumors are not credible.


    Chu Han lightly kicked Zhou Er, "Don''t talk so much!"


    Elementary school scum is easy to be in a bad mood.


    Zhou Er retorted, "I''m telling the truth, not nonsense."


    Chu Han, "...Shut up, elementary school scumbags have bad grades. If you affect her performance, you''ll be finished!"


    Zhou Er was shocked, "?" Boss, do you know what you are talking about?


    Affects Brother Cha''s performance?


    What are you kidding.


    Brother Cha is already number one from the bottom, where else could he be?


    There is absolutely no room for her to step back.


    Chu Han didn''t think there was any problem at all, and even comforted Cha Cha with a gentle voice, "Don''t pay attention to Zhou Er, he likes to talk nonsense, take the test well, I believe you!"


    Cha Cha, "I think I can too!"


    "Yo, the sun is coming out in the west? Chuhan classmates actually say things like taking exams well?" Lao Gu looked at Chuhan with a smile.


    Chuhan, "...Why can''t I say such things? I''m a good student, don''t slander me indiscriminately."


    Old Gu, "..." You touch your conscience, how dare you say such a thing?


    Lao Gu changed the topic with a headache.


    "What about the review book?" he asked.


    The three handed over the review papers.


    Lao Gu glanced at Chu Han''s review book, then Zhou Er''s review book, and when he saw Cha Cha''s review book, his expression became obvious.


    Kind eyes wandered back and forth between Cha Cha and Chu Han.


    he said softly.


    "New students can come to my class after the exam, and even the results of this exam will be directly entered into my class, so keep up the good work!"


    "What?" Zhou Er''s expression changed, "What teacher, how dare you despise my brother tea so much? Is it shameless to look so impatient?"


    What do you think of his tea brother?


    Chuhan''s face is not very good-looking.


    He looked worriedly at the elementary school scum.


    The primary school scum is so miserable and pitiful, he needs to take good care of him.


    Lao Gu glared at Zhou Er, "What are you talking about? You are a student, how can you say that about Teacher Chen? She is just a little anxious, she doesn''t mean to dislike Li Cha, don''t talk nonsense, and correct your attitude. "


    Turning, he said to Cha Cha in a warm voice, "Don''t worry, Li Cha, not everyone in our class is as unreliable as Zhou Er."


    Zhou Er, "..." Why is it all me who gets hurt.


    Chacha nodded obediently, "Teacher Gu, don''t worry, I won''t hold you back! I will try my best to get good grades!"


    Kick Li Wan from the first place!


    Teacher Gu looked relieved, "Zhou Er, you also learn from Li Cha, look at their self-motivation!" How great!


    I like this kind of positive and good student.


    Zhou Er was silent for a few seconds, then looked at Lao Gu ruthlessly, "My brother Cha wants to be first in the grade, what do you think?"


    Lao Gu''s face froze for a few seconds, and then comforted, "I think Li Cha has a lot of energy to fight, Zhou Er must study hard, and Chu Han, don''t drag Li Cha back."


    Lao Gu, as a sensible person, reminded him vaguely.


    Chu Han''s handwriting, if he can''t recognize it, then there is a ghost.


    Chuhan wrote a review letter for chestnut tea?


    Ah! I see that you are uneasy and kind and want to abduct the well-behaved chestnut tea little cutie.


    In the case of Licha being so self-motivated, Chuhan classmates, please don''t hold back and lie to others to fall in love!


    Chu Han and Lao Gu looked at each other.


    saw the consonance in each other''s eyes.


    early cold, "..."


    Want to hit someone!


    wanted to kick Lao Gu out.


    However, thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this statement.


    If the primary school scum is addicted to falling in love, wouldn''t that delay her progress?


    Chu Han suddenly had a hard time.


    He lowered his eyes and his face was not very good-looking.


    Chacha didn''t understand what puzzles they were playing.


    reached out and dragged Chu Han who was in a daze, "Let''s go, let''s go to the exam room, the exam will be in a while."


    "Um."


    Chu Han responded, and the two left together, with Zhou Er following behind alone.


    Everything seems to have changed since I got Cha.


    The person around the boss is no longer him, he has become Brother Cha.


    Heartache.


    Zhou Er silently endured this loneliness.


    Cha Cha and Zhou Er were in the same exam room, and after walking a few steps, they separated from Chu Han.


    Zhou Er saw this and immediately followed.


    Then Chu Hanyi grabbed the back of his fate, "! Boss!"


    Chu Han said in a low voice, "Protect the primary school scum, don''t have a hair, I''ll ask you to settle the account!"


    Zhou Er''s face was full of shock, "?" You asked me to protect the big boss from the five scumbags? What are you kidding?


    Under the threat of Chu Han, Zhou Er had to nod in agreement, "I promise to protect Brother Cha and not let other boys hook her up!"


    That''s right, that''s how I am!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1797： Learning scum is not scum (11)

    Chapter 1797 Learning scum is not scum (11)


    Learning scum is not scum 11


    in the examination room.


    Zhou Er smiled and wanted to inquire about the situation of Cha Cha and Chu Han.


    Unfortunately, I can''t make a statement.


    didn''t ask anything.


    Zhou Er sighed and looked at her resentfully.


    Chacha, "?" Although I''m a student scumbag, I shouldn''t slap you.


    However, after thinking about it, Cha Cha still persuaded, "Zhou Er, you have to take the exam well, or you won''t be able to see me in the exam room next time."


    Zhou Er''s face is not obvious, and he means to listen carefully.


    Actually, I was embarrassed to refute it.


    The last one. Do you want to run other exam rooms?


    I do not believe!


    Chacha suddenly thought of something, "Well, let''s make a bet that if you change from the second to the last to the last, you will buy me breakfast for a week.


    If you sit second to last this time, I will buy you breakfast for a month! "


    Zhou Er was stunned, "?"


    said a little embarrassedly, "Isn''t this too bullying to buy breakfast for a month?"


    Although ??Brother Cha fights very hard, her grades have always been the first from the bottom, and no one has ever been able to shake her position. He, the second-to-last, also sits very firmly.


    So, it would be a bit strange if she wasn''t the last one.


    Cha Cha shook her head lovingly, "Don''t bully me, I''m bullying you." When she finished speaking, she lovingly touched Zhou Er''s head.


    Zhou Er''s ears blushed, "Tea, tea brother."


    also stuttered when he spoke, "You can''t touch a boy''s head casually."


    Cha Cha, "...Ok."


    Didn''t she think of him as a silly child, she accidentally touched his head and couldn''t hold back.


    Zhou Er heaved a sigh of relief.


    If the boss of Chuhan sees this, he is afraid that he will be beaten.


    The exam bell rang, and Zhou Er sat upright.


    Don''t disturb Brother Cha''s exam.


    Well, even though she is a scumbag, he can''t say that she is a scumbag, all girls want face.


    The difficulty of the test paper is still not too difficult for Chacha. She writes very quickly and the answers fly up.


    The invigilator has the same attitude as the teachers yesterday.


    Write the penultimate so seriously?


    No matter how fast you write, isn¡¯t it still the last one?


    ¡­


    After leaving the examination room, Cha Cha and Zhou Er went to find Chu Han.


    Then Cha Cha found.


    Chuhan''s grades...it''s about the same as a scumbag.


    Chacha, "..." Holding back the laughter, I can''t laugh, I have to fly with the scumbags!


    The three of them went to the cafeteria for lunch together.


    met Li Wan on the way, and none of the three paid any attention to Li Wan.


    Li Wan stood on the spot, the hand that wanted to say hello slowly fell from the air, and bowed his head in embarrassment.


    The little sister beside her asked in a low voice, "Wan Wan, why is your sister so powerful? You actually walked with Chu Han? It seems that the relationship is quite close?"


    is very envious.


    The tone of ?? was full of envy.


    Li Wan shook her head, "I don''t know, she won''t tell me about her." There was a little more displeasure in the words.


    Little sister didn''t notice it, she was still talking to herself.


    Being able to walk with Chuhan, I don¡¯t know how many girls are envious!


    Li Wan''s face became more and more ugly.


    Thinking of the exam in the afternoon, she endured it and walked towards the cafeteria.


    As expected, the two met Chu Han and others in the cafeteria again.


    Chuhan cooked two meals, put one of them in front of Chacha, and took the chopsticks thoughtfully, which seemed to be meticulous care.


    Li Wanhen''s teeth were itchy, but there was nothing he could do.


    if it is possible.


    She wants to replace it!


    Li Wan got angry for a while, and realized that now is not the time to be angry, she has to take an exam in the afternoon, she wants to calm down, the first place can only be hers.


    Zhou Er sat next to Chu Han and beeped softly, "Brother Cha, your elder sister''s face is turning green, will she trouble you?"


    Chacha is extremely confident, "It''s okay, she''s not my opponent."


    Zhou Er, "!" Also, Brother Cha can beat more than a dozen boys by himself, so how could Li Wan be able to bully him? He was relieved a lot and lowered his head to eat.


    Chu Han was thoughtful.


    It seems that the relationship between the two sisters is not very good.


    I don''t know if Li Wan will secretly bully his elementary school scum.


    After all, Li Wan is not a fool, and will not act straight, and the most common thing is to bully secretly.


    Thinking of this, Chu Han felt a little uneasy.


    It seems that in the future, he will pay more attention to primary school scum.


    Otherwise, what should I do if I get bullied and cry?


    Chu Han sighed and stared at Cha Cha with uneasy confidence.


    Raising a primary school scum is really troublesome.


    Chacha, "?"


    She blinked, not quite understanding what Chu Han''s expression meant.


    Why does he feel weird?


    Chacha doesn''t understand what''s going on with him.


    silently continued to bow his head to eat.


    *


    After finishing the exam in the afternoon, Li Wan didn''t leave the school early. If she didn''t wait for Li tea, it would be bad.


    She was sitting in the car when her phone rang.


    is a call from the head teacher, Mr. Chen.


    Li Wan pressed the answer, "Teacher, is there something wrong?"


    "Late night, I''m calling you because I forgot to tell you something.


    Your sister Li Cha had a fight yesterday, and then I discussed it with the grade director. Li Cha has changed classes and will be a student in Teacher Gu''s class, not in our class. Tomorrow morning, she will go directly to Gu Gu''s class. teacher''s class.


    I don¡¯t know if she told you, because I¡¯m afraid you will be too surprised, so I will tell you about it first, so that you can have a better understanding.


    Wanwan, you must also understand the hard work of the teacher, and you are very good, there is no need to be held back..."


    Li Wan suppressed the shock, "Teacher, is there no room for relaxation?"


    Teacher Chen sighed deeply.


    Susu, Li Wan continued, "Teacher should tell my father a little bit about such a big thing. It''s more appropriate for you to talk about this matter, so that he can prepare himself mentally. After all, he is a father."


    Teacher Chen, "Yes, you should really tell him."


    Li Wan was still a little surprised until she hung up the phone.


    Unexpectedly, Chestnut Tea is so calm.


    Such a big thing, I didn''t say a word at home.


    Ah!


    Also, after all, Teacher Chen was kicked out of the class. If he really said it, Li Qingfeng would probably dislike Licha even more.


    Li Wan suppressed the smile in her heart.


    She now knows why Chu Han brought chestnut tea with her.


    Maybe guilt? Do you think Licha was implicated because of his fight? That''s why chestnut tea is so good.


    Li Wan hooked her lips and smiled.


    was triumphant that he had guessed the reason.


    As everyone knows, everything is imaginary.


    When ??Cha Cha got into the car, Li Wanqian smiled and looked at her, "Cha Cha, how was your test?"


    Chacha nodded meaningfully, "Is it alright, how about you? Can you sit firmly at the top of the grade?"


    Li Wan, "Playing steadily, there is no problem with the first place, but I feel a little distressed for the second place. After being the second place for so long, I feel embarrassed myself."


    Chacha, "Oh, you are so distressed by the second, I believe God will hear your wishes." The first becomes the second, and the second becomes the third.


    Well, from now on, I will be the first in the grade.


    If you have that kung fu, feel sorry for yourself!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1798： Learning scum is not scum (12)

    Chapter 1798 Learning scum is not scum (12)


    Learning scum is not scum 12


    The chestnut family.


    Li Qingfeng was sitting in the living room with an unhappy face.


    Something big happened.


    Cha Cha and Li Wan walked in and saw him as soon as they entered the door.


    Li Wan knew why Li Qingfeng was angry at the moment, she waited quietly to watch the play with a smile in her eyes.


    As soon as I see Chacha.


    Li Qingfeng was directly furious.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t fight? Did you know that your head teacher called me, if it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t even know you''ve been kicked out of the class!"


    Cha Cha looked calm, "Oh, then you should really thank her, after all, she taught my sister so well."


    Li Qingfeng, "???You also know that you have a sister?"


    When Li Wan was mentioned, Li Qingfeng became angry.


    "When you started fighting, why didn''t you think that you would cause trouble for your sister?


    If it wasn''t for your sister''s sake, do you think Teacher Chen would ask you to join her class? People see it as your sister''s face!


    How good is Mr. Chen''s class? The admission rate is always in the top three of the school.


    You''re holding back in her class, she didn''t say anything, can you be quiet and not cause trouble? Don''t run out and fight! You are a girl, you are the daughter of the Li family, what do you think? "


    Li Qingfeng was furious.


    Cha Cha slowly sat down on the sofa, and then replied in a hurry, "But, have you forgotten, I never said that I want to stay in Teacher Chen''s class.


    It was you who wanted me to take care of Li Wan. I was afraid that she would not be in good health. From elementary school to junior high school to high school, you were the one to deal with and let me be in the same class as her! "


    Li Qingfeng stared at her in disbelief, "? What do you mean? You don''t want to take care of your sister? How good is your sister to you! How can you be so unconscience?"


    Cha Cha smiled, and his eyes flashed across Li Wan''s body quickly, "Then please take a look at what my sister has done for me, and see how she treats me well."


    Li Qingfeng opened his mouth and said, "Your sister... is very spoiled!"


    Cha Cha, "? Then what?"


    Li Qingfeng, "She has done a lot for you."


    Chacha''s eyes were disdainful, "Oh."


    Li Qingfeng, "...she, she, she gave you a birthday present to go to school with you, and help you everywhere."


    Cha Cha''s eyes gradually mocked, "Hmm."


    Li Qingfeng, "..."


    Cha Cha, "Nothing else, I''ll go upstairs."


    Her attitude was calm and calm.


    On the contrary, Li Qingfeng was a little embarrassed.


    The conversation broke up.


    Li Wan comforted Li Qingfeng carefully, "Don''t worry about your sister, you are still a child, I will take good care of her at school."


    Li Qingfeng snorted, "Look, you took care of her so much in school, she had the nerve to ask me what you did for her!"


    Obviously still dissatisfied with those words just now.


    at this time.


    Cha Cha, who went upstairs, suddenly stood at the entrance of the stairs and said, "Since my elder sister can take care of me, I don''t need to take care of you again after you come here. In this case, what''s the problem with me studying in another class?


    Mr. Chen doesn''t like me, so I can let my sister be independent. Isn''t that a good thing?


    Mr. Li, remember to look back and thank Mr. Chen for being so thoughtful! "


    Li Qingfeng was taken aback by her sudden appearance.


    She looked up at Cha Cha, in shock.


    suddenly appeared at the entrance of the stairs?


    You want to scare him to death, right?


    Li Wan''s face was also not very good-looking, and she was also frightened...


    However, Cha Cha walked away lightly, not caring about the shock he left behind.


    Li Qingfeng glanced at Li Wan, "Go back and rest."


    It is not good for the two of them to discuss chestnut tea.


    In case she suddenly appears again...


    is quite confusing.


    Embarrassed and frightened.


    After returning to the room, Cha Cha found that Feng Li was also there.


    Fengli, "I don''t want to share a room with Li Qingfeng and sleep with you."


    "Okay, do you want to buy an apartment outside?" Cha Cha suggested that Feng Li and Li Qingfeng couldn''t get along anyway, and sooner or later they would have to get divorced.


    Feng Li, "I will choose a suitable apartment as soon as possible."


    Chacha heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Fengli is not someone who can''t take it or let it go.


    *


    The next day.


    Cha Cha deliberately got up early, and called the driver away first and left Li''s house.


    threw Li Wan at Li''s house.


    After Li Wan got up, Li Wan was so angry that the roots of her teeth itch.


    grieved in front of Li Qingfeng and burst into tears.


    He scolded Licha, and then listened to Feng Li said, "Mr. Li, are you sick? Li Wan can get up early to go to school to study, but Chacha can''t get up early to go to school to study? Don''t be too double-standard!"


    Li Qingfeng was speechless.


    Li Wan retorted in a low voice, "But, Chacha''s grade..." Is it necessary to study?


    Chestnut tea is to discourage her.


    Obviously, Licha would never treat her like this before, but now it is better to oppose her everywhere.


    Fengli stared at Li Wan unhappily, "Why, do you think that you are the first in the exam and the last one is not worthy of study?


    kept saying that she was your sister, thinking about her everywhere, didn''t she just leave early? Haven''t you done this yourself? How can I be embarrassed to feel wronged for a little thing? "


    Li Wan was scolded and looked at Li Qingfeng with red eyes, "..."


    Li Qingfeng, "..." He sighed.


    He could see that Feng Li was in a bad mood at the moment.


    Speak casually, it can make you speechless


    Li Qingfeng had to say, "Wan Wan, I''ll take you to school."


    "Hmm." Li Wan bowed her head to eat, looking sad.


    Fengli snorted disdainfully.


    Why did you meet such a shameless and disgusting thing?


    after awhile.


    Li Qingfeng left with Li Wan.


    in the car.


    Li Qingfeng comforted, "Don''t think so much lately, just stick with it for a few more days."


    Li Wan''s mind moved, does this mean that he is going to divorce Fengli?


    But the shares have not been taken back.


    She was a little worried.


    Feng Li''s current situation obviously only cares about chestnut tea.


    I want to get my shares back, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to do.


    Unless you make a fuss about chestnut tea.


    She secretly glanced at Li Qingfeng, wondering what Li Qingfeng was thinking.


    *


    in school.


    Cha Cha went earlier. When she arrived at the school, she found out that Chu Han and Zhou Er also came earlier.


    Chuhan, "I''ll help you move things into the class. I already told Lao Gu that you will sit next to me and be my same table, no one will dare to bully you in the future."


    Chacha, "? Are you so fast? Does Teacher Gu have any opinion?"


    Chuhan was a little proud, "Of course he won''t have any opinions. Besides, I''m not a bad person, are you still worried that I will bully you?"


    "That''s not necessarily true." Zhou Er suddenly made up the knife,


    Do you really think that others don''t see your thoughts?


    Hey, who can''t see the boss''s thoughts?


    His eyes were almost glued to Brother Cha.


    Chu glanced at Zhou Er coldly, "You say it again."


    Zhou Er immediately apologized, "I said you and Brother Cha will sit together, join forces, and be invincible in the world."


    Chuhan snorted, "It''s almost the same."


    Chacha, "..." Enough of you, I''m still here! Just say this to my face?


    Is ?? really suitable? I''m not stupid...


    She looked at Chu Han suspiciously.


    Chu Han, "Don''t worry, I''m a good person."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1799： Learning scum is not scum (13)

    Chapter 1799 Learning scum is not scum (13)


    Learning scum is not scum 13


    Zhou Er almost laughed when he heard the good man.


    But this time, he didn''t dare to laugh anymore.


    held back silently.


    Well, the boss is a good guy.


    Zhou Er was given a stern look and had to walk forward honestly.


    Chuhan brought Chacha to their classroom.


    Lao Gu''s class is Class 18.


    The class that Mr. Chen led before was Class 3.


    The students in the third class, under the guidance of Teacher Chen, are all studying very seriously, of course, except for chestnut tea.


    And class 18...it''s not the same.


    The atmosphere of Class 18 is more harmonious and free.


    To put it simply, few people study hard.


    Although it is not a problem class, it is not much better.


    even so.


    When everyone saw Chu Han leading a well-behaved girl into Class 18, many people were still shocked.


    ¡°???¡±Wait, the way they opened it wasn¡¯t right?


    Or did they not wake up?


    Why is there a little girl around Chuhan?


    This is obviously not quite right¡­


    Chacha didn''t expect that as soon as he arrived in the classroom, he would attract so many people''s attention.


    Chuhan led her to his place indifferently, then pointed to the side, "You sit here."


    Lao Gu has already agreed, so there will be no problem.


    Cha Cha blinked and sat down obediently.


    Class 18, "???" They must be blind, otherwise how could they see Chuhan talking to a girl so tenderly?


    And he took her to sit next to him?


    This is too incredible, right?


    Zhou Er hugged the book and put the textbook on the tea table, "Brother Cha, if you need me to run errands, even if you tell me, I''ll be happy to help!"


    Chacha''s eyebrows and eyes curved, "Okay, thank you, Zhou Er."


    Zhou Er, "You''re welcome!"


    The words fell, and Zhou Er left with interest, for fear that the jar of Chuhan vinegar would be turned over again.


    Cha Cha set up the textbook and took a math book from it. She tilted her head and glanced at Chu Han. Seeing a workbook on his desk, she approached him gently and asked.


    "Chuhan, do you know all the exercises above?"


    Chuhan is also a scumbag!


    She saw his report card.


    is a little better than Zhou Er.


    If you are not careful, you may meet Zhou Er in the same exam room.


    Chuhan moved the exercises in front of her, "Are you going to lecture for me?"


    Elementary school scumbags have some ideas, um, they''re pretty good, so I can''t beat them.


    Cha Cha nodded, "For the sake of writing the review book for you, I''ll help you with the topic."


    Cha Cha pointed to those blank questions earnestly, and started talking to Chu Han from the first question, "This question is like this..."


    I didn''t really care about the early cold at first.


    Until he found out that elementary school scumbags had clear logic and perfect ideas for lecturing, and his eyes were a little more serious.


    Chu Han glanced at random, pointed to one of the questions and asked, "What about this? How to write it?"


    Chacha looked at it, "The difficulty of this question may not be suitable for you. I will explain it to you first and see if you can understand it."


    Chuhan listened carefully.


    The corners of his tightly pursed lips gradually evoked a smile.


    Elementary school scum is pretty good?


    A little smarter than he thought.


    Chuhan''s eyes flashed with relief.


    Zhou Er turned his head and saw this scene.


    Elementary school scum is lecturing on university scum, elementary school scum speaks earnestly, and college scum listens very seriously.


    Zhou Er fell into deep thought, "..." This is probably love!


    One dares to speak, the other dares to listen.


    Student scum to scumbag, isn''t this what love is?


    When the class was about to start, Lao Gu came in and introduced Cha Cha, "From now on, Li Cha will be a member of our eighteenth class. You should take good care of them and don''t bully the new classmates."


    students, "..."


    The people whom Chu Han was protecting, borrowed ten courage from them, and dared not bully them at will, for fear that they would not want to live.


    *


    Three shifts.


    Teacher Chen specially called Li Wan to the office.


    "Wanwan, did the chestnut tea thing affect you?"


    "No, thank you teacher for your concern, it''s my fault that caused you trouble." Li Wan said softly with an apologetic expression on her face.


    Mr. Chen likes good children like Li Wan very much.


    He is well-behaved, honest and gentle, and his grades are good.


    Who doesn¡¯t want a student like this?


    As for chestnut tea, it is completely two extremes.


    The last one still often causes trouble, who wants such a person to be a student!


    will drag you down every time, lowering your average score.


    really made her dislike it.


    This time, she was finally driven out, not to mention how happy she was.


    means Li Cha and Li Wan are sisters.


    She was very worried about Li Wan.


    "Wanwan, if Licha bothers you and wants you to talk to me for her and let me take her in again, you must tell me and let me solve it, she must not affect your studies!" Teacher Chen said no Reassuringly asked.


    After all, in her eyes, Li Wan is very gentle and may be bullied.


    Li Wan nodded, "Teacher, don''t worry, I will handle this matter."


    God knows, chestnut tea didn''t mention it at all.


    Licha didn''t respond much to anyone''s class, and she could even feel that Licha didn''t like Teacher Chen.


    Li Wan didn''t say anything else.


    Immediately afterwards, Teacher Chen had a lot of smiles on his face.


    "Wanwan performed very well in this exam. I heard from a few teachers who marked it. In this exam, someone got full marks. Although I can''t see the name, you are always the first. This time the paper with full marks. , and it must be yours."


    When Mrs. Chen mentioned this, her face was gentle. She was really happy and proud to have such a good student.


    Li Wan was stunned.


    "Full score?" She was a little surprised.


    There are two questions she is not sure about, if it is full marks, doesn¡¯t it mean that those questions she is not sure about are also correct?


    Kuri Wan is very happy.


    "Well, full marks, come on! I think you will definitely be the champion of the college entrance examination!" Teacher Chen cheered her on.


    "I will definitely work hard!" Li Wan was in high spirits, she would definitely be the champion of the college entrance examination!


    She can!


    When she becomes the top student in the college entrance examination, she can enter the school she wants to go to, and her life will be more perfect!


    Li Wan was very embarrassed about her own plans.


    She happily returned to the classroom with undisguised joy in her eyes.


    perfect score?


    She is still in shock so far.


    Mathematics, English, etc., she has rarely been able to get full marks in the test.


    Especially in mathematics, she often lowers her grades, but fortunately she can raise her grades in other subjects.


    She is the first, she seems to be sitting steadily, but in fact, there are many people staring at her!


    She must not fall from the first place throne.


    Li Wan became happier the more she thought about it.


    When she gets the score sheet, she will show it to Li Qingfeng to prove that she is very good!


    very talented!


    Even if chestnut tea is close to Chuhan, so what?


    She is still number one in learning.


    And chestnut tea is still the last one!


    Li Wan happily took out the textbook. Although she was reading, her thoughts had already flown far away. Full marks, she was really happy.


    Especially in the third year of high school, it is very difficult to get full marks in any subject.


    Full marks, she is really amazing!


    Li Wan''s joy, even the classmates around her can feel it.


    It seems that something good happened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1800： Learning scum is not scum (14)

    Chapter 1800 Learning scum is not scum (14)


    Study scum is not scum 14


    After the morning class is over.


    Chuhan took Chacha to the cafeteria, followed by Zhou Er.


    Three together.


    In just a few days, the three of them have established a very deep friendship.


    is almost spread around the school.


    There is a little girl beside the boss of Chuhan.


    And the little girl is also very famous, it is none other than the famous school **** chestnut tea.


    Someone curiously ran to the cafeteria to see if it was true, as the rumors said, that Chu Han is very gentle with chestnut tea.


    Then¡­¡­


    Those who deliberately appeared in the cafeteria saw a shocking scene.


    Chuhan is helping Licha make vegetables.


    Chestnut Tea was sitting there, quietly waiting for the cold meal.


    This treatment...


    Treading the horse just blinded their eyes.


    Who said that Chu Han didn''t know how to write the word gentle?


    is clearly not meeting the right person.


    Hey, Chuhan and Licha classmates, maybe it¡¯s love!


    Many girls were heartbroken.


    Of course, many people think that this is not love.


    Is a meal called love? Pooh! gab!


    They didn''t believe that Chu Han would take a fancy to a scumbag, and it would be shameful to mention it.


    Chu Han had a meal, and then went to buy a drink for Cha Cha.


    Gentle and caring.


    There were a lot of people around ??, so he looked up and glanced coldly at the beginning, "Is something wrong?"


    The crowd dispersed.


    It can be seen that Chuhan''s reputation in the school.


    When eating.


    Zhou Er casually said, "Brother Cha, the results will be released this afternoon, remember our bet! Don''t be rude!"


    "What bet?" Chu Han frowned, why didn''t he know?


    "During the exam, I made a bet with Zhou Er that if he changes from the second last to the last one, I''ll buy me breakfast for a week, and if he sits at the bottom, I''ll buy him a month''s worth of breakfast. Breakfast." Cha Cha said in a good mood.


    She was the last one before, but now, she is definitely not the last one.


    Zhou Er is the last to be decided.


    Chu Han was not very happy, "Zhou Er, you bully others, this bet is not fair, either breakfast for a week or breakfast for a month, how can a week correspond to a month?"


    Zhou Er nodded quickly, "I also don''t think it''s suitable, but Brother Cha, if you say that a month is too bullying, let me order breakfast for a week."


    After all, Brother Cha has been number one for so many years, how could he fly? So he will still be the second last, not the last one.


    But some words cannot be said directly, which will affect the enthusiasm of Brother Cha.


    Chu Han smiled, with slyness in his eyes, "Since that''s the case, let''s change it to invite her to have breakfast for a month. It''s fairer. No matter who wins, it''s breakfast for a month."


    Zhou Er nodded cheerfully, "Okay!"


    Cha Cha, "...Also okay."


    She looked at Zhou Er''s silly and sweet appearance, and couldn''t bear it.


    The early cold is too bad.


    It is estimated that Zhou Er will cry when he knows the truth.


    Obviously, Zhou Er did not think Chacha could win.


    Chu Han was in a good mood and gave Zhou Er a piece of meat.


    "Eat more, make up for it..." Brain.


    *


    afternoon.


    Before class, Teacher Chen called Li Wan to the office.


    Mr. Chen''s face was not very good-looking, and there was a little anger hidden in his eyes.


    The ?? office has the grade director and teacher Gu.


    Li Wan is unknown why.


    But watching this battle, something must have happened.


    Teacher Chen raised his hand and closed the door.


    She asked Li Wan with an ugly face, "Wan Wan, you and Li Cha are sisters, what do you think of Li Cha''s grades?"


    "..." Li Wan was stunned for a while, and there was another problem with Li Cha.


    She thought about it for a while, and then answered carefully, "Chacha''s grades have not improved much, which has caused trouble for the teachers."


    Teacher Chen sneered, "Then have you seen her studying hard at home?"


    Li Wan shook her head, "No..." Li Wan didn''t study at school, how could it be possible to study at home?


    She looked at Teacher Chen in surprise.


    Teacher Chen''s eyes fell on Teacher Gu.


    "Mr. Gu, do you hear me? Li Cha doesn''t study or read at home! Are you satisfied with this answer? You can''t just protect Li Cha because she is a student in your eighteenth class, and the evidence is in front of you!"


    Teacher Chen said angrily, she hurried to the grade director, raised her hand, picked up the papers, and threw them in front of Teacher Gu.


    "Take a good look for yourself, full marks! Her chestnut tea is the last one, and she has become the first positive number in our school, and all the papers are full marks, do you think it is possible?


    If it is said that she usually goes home to study hard, that¡¯s all, she doesn¡¯t study when she gets home, how did she do it? Can you give me an explanation other than cheating? "


    Teacher Chen blushed with anger.


    When I mention this, I get angry.


    She originally thought that the full score test paper was from Li Wan, but unexpectedly, after the result sheet was printed out, the first place was Li Cha! The ace student who used to be the last to beat her won the first place!


    Saying it out, I''m afraid it will make people laugh out loud.


    Li Wan''s complexion changed.


    Now I finally understand what happened.


    In addition to being angry and a little sad, she thought she got full marks this time!


    I didn''t expect...she paid by mistake.


    Li Wan was a little sad.


    failed to get full marks...


    Teacher Gu was stunned and speechless. After a while, he stumbled and retorted, "Maybe she is a talented player."


    Teacher Chen, "...you say this, do you believe it yourself?"


    Teacher Gu, "..." Actually, he doesn''t quite believe it, but when it comes to saying that Licha cheated, he still thinks it''s not right, "Is there any misunderstanding here? Let''s call Licha classmates to ask first!"


    Otherwise they will never get any results.


    Guessing is guesswork after all, and you always have to find the parties to solve this problem.


    Mr. Chen glanced at him, "You can call her here, but before that, I hope to invite Licha''s parents too. After all, such a big event requires the presence of the parents."


    She tilted her head to look at Li Wan, "Can you call your father?"


    Li Wan, "Okay."


    She lowered her head and called Li Qingfeng.


    Mr. Chen advised Mr. Gu, "Teacher Gu don''t have to be sad, it has nothing to do with you, it''s the nature of Licha, I can''t blame you."


    "Nature?" Teacher Gu couldn''t believe it, "Li Cha was your student before, how could you say the words like this? Besides, Li Cha has never had a criminal record of cheating!


    In the absence of evidence, do you know what your behavior is called? You are still a teacher, and you are not afraid of harming your students. "


    Mr. Chen stared at him with anger, "? I kindly advised you, but you actually said such a thing? With such a student on the stall, you deserve it!"


    When Li Wan was on the phone, she heard the quarrel and whispered to Li Qingfeng, "Chacha, she passed the monthly exam this time, and the teacher asked you to come to school."


    Li Qingfeng was angry at that time.


    "She''s the first in the exam? Isn''t that a shame? It''s really hopeless! Apologize to the teacher for me first, and I''ll go to school!"


    Li Wan hung up the phone and stood on one side, quietly watching the two teachers arguing.


    What if Teacher Gu protects him?


    Chestnut tea is cheating!


    Cheating will be punished.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1801： Learning scum is not scum (15)

    Chapter 1801 Learning scum is not scum (15)


    Study scum is not scum 15


    Seeing the quarrel between Teacher Chen and Teacher Gu, it was about to end.


    Li Wan interrupted at the right time.


    "Mr. Chen, Teacher Gu, Director, my father will be here later, he asked me to apologize to you first."


    Kuri Wan looked apologetic.


    Teacher Chen sneered, "Have you seen it? Even her father doesn''t believe her!"


    This matter has reached this point, what else is there to say?


    Chestnut Tea is clearly cheating!


    In addition, chestnut tea is impossible to take the first place!


    If you improve a little, it¡¯s still normal. From the last to the first, is it a genius? Otherwise who would believe it!


    Teacher Gu wanted to argue, but was stopped by the grade director.


    "It''s no use arguing here, wait, wait until Li Wan''s father arrives to settle this matter, Li Wan, go back to the classroom first, don''t talk about it."


    Li Wan, "Okay."


    The office was filled with gunpowder smoke, and Teacher Gu was never to be outdone.


    ¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Li Qingfeng arrived.


    First called Li Wan, and then asked Li Wan to lead the way to the office.


    Li Qingfeng began to apologize as soon as he entered the office, and then he said angrily that he wanted to teach Li Cha a lesson.


    Teacher Gu frowned, feeling that the father''s attitude was inappropriate, he said, "Mr. Li, the matter of Li Cha''s cheating has not yet been determined, you are too arbitrary to say this now.


    The specific situation has to wait for Chestnut Tea to come..."


    Li Qingfeng glanced at Teacher Gu in dissatisfaction.


    "If she hadn''t cheated, would she have been able to take the first place in the exam? My family always sits first in Wanwan, and she is jealous and jealous, so she plays cheating, can''t let me talk about her shame?


    Besides, I am his father, I educate her, is there any problem? "


    Teacher Gu took a deep look at Li Wan and did not argue with Li Qingfeng anymore. He turned his head and left the office, leaving only one sentence, "I''ll call Li Cha over here."


    This Mr. Li is obviously more partial to Li Wan.


    even dismissed his daughter chestnut tea.


    This kind of behavior is really inappropriate!


    Teacher Gu went to Class 18 and called for Licha to come out.


    "Student Licha, I have something to confirm with you."


    Cha Cha walked out of the classroom quietly.


    can vaguely guess what Teacher Gu is looking for her to do.


    After all, she has experienced so many planes, she can still guess such a trivial matter.


    The grades are so good all of a sudden, why don''t you ask her?


    Chu Han''s expression changed slightly, and he rushed out.


    "Lao Gu, do you have anything to do with her?" He was a little worried.


    Lao Gu usually doesn''t find anyone to go to the office.


    Teacher Gu stopped, "This matter has nothing to do with you, you are not allowed to make trouble, go back to class!"


    "What if you kidnapped someone?" Chu Han looked at him displeased and looked at him.


    Teacher Gu, "Go back!"


    Chu Han, "I''m not going back!"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She reached out and tugged at Chu Han''s clothes, "Go back, I''m fine, what can I do when I go to the office?"


    Chu Han is still not happy.


    Chacha thought for a while, then reached out and handed Chuhan a candy.


    Chu Han looked at the palm of his hand, "...?" Am I someone who can coax well with a candy?


    "Go back to class quickly." Cha Cha said again.


    Chu Han snorted twice and nodded reluctantly.


    Teacher Gu, "?" That''s it? That''s it?


    Just a piece of candy, become honest at the beginning of the cold?


    Teacher Gu looked at Chu Han in disbelief and turned his head back to the classroom.


    "..." Suddenly don''t know what to say.


    The little classmates are quite amazing!


    Even Chu Han is honest and obedient!


    Teacher Gu suddenly had some admiration for her.


    Mr. Gu asked a few questions politely in order to prevent things from being too sudden.


    "Li Cha, do you usually go home to read? Is there any way to quickly improve your grades?"


    Cha Cha looked calm, "I know what Teacher Gu wants to ask, there is no need to beat around the bush."


    Her words were too straightforward, and Teacher Gu was a little embarrassed.


    "That''s it, Li Cha-san, you..." Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly heard Li Qingfeng''s angry shout.


    "Li Cha!" Li Qingfeng''s forehead was full of blue veins. He never thought that his daughter would dare to cheat!


    I''m afraid I want to **** him off!


    Shame?


    Anyway, the Li family is also a rich family, but now it''s better, she has all been disgraced.


    Teacher Gu was stunned for a moment, then raised his foot to stop Li Qingfeng.


    "Mr. Li, please go back to the office and don''t make noise in the corridor!"


    Li Qingfeng glanced at him, showing no good expression to him, "I care about my daughter, what does it have to do with you?"


    He roared and looked at Cha Cha angrily.


    "Who gave you the guts? You dare to cheat? Is it honorable to steal your sister''s first place by cheating? Licha, talk!"


    Li Qingfeng''s eyes were full of anger.


    Teacher Gu is very dissatisfied with him at the moment.


    Loud noise in the corridor will attract the attention of many students, especially the two classes next to them.


    As Li Qingfeng finished his words, occasionally passing students saw that something was wrong and immediately turned their heads and left.


    At the same time, someone sent a letter to Zhou Er.


    The two classes could hear the noise, and as soon as they heard the chestnut tea, they immediately sent a message to Zhou Er.


    In the past few days, many people know that Zhou Er calls Licha tea brother, and is the person next to the big boss in the early cold.


    As soon as Zhou Er received the news, he immediately confirmed the authenticity.


    Then hurriedly told Chuhan the situation.


    Just got the first cold of a candy, "?"


    His elementary school scum actually won the first place in the exam? So powerful?


    Oh, his elementary school scum must be a genius!


    Great!


    Sweet candy is rewarded to her.


    However, when he thought that someone suspected her of cheating, his mood instantly changed.


    His elementary school scum will not cheat!


    Chuhan got up and went out. Zhou Er was afraid that he would make a big problem, so he followed.


    At that time.


    Chacha looked at Li Qingfeng unhurriedly, "Mr. Li keeps saying that I cheated? Where''s the evidence?"


    Li Qingfeng was angrily laughed, "Evidence? You still have the face to ask me for evidence? You are the last one in every exam, this time you got the first positive number, and a few subjects are still full marks, you are embarrassed. Ask me for evidence?"


    The score is there, and the score is the most direct evidence of cheating.


    Chacha is not annoyed, there is not a trace of anger on her delicate face, calm and calm, "That is to say, you have no evidence to prove that I am cheating!"


    "Why, do you still want to die? Don''t you admit it?" Li Qingfeng was even more angry.


    Make a mistake and still not admit it, and fight him?


    This is Fenglijiao''s good daughter!


    Li Wan took a few steps forward and persuaded warmly, "Chacha, admit your mistake, don''t do this in the future, otherwise you will keep messing around like this, and there will be no good results..."


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Li Wan, "The two of us, why don''t you guess, who will not have a good outcome."


    ''s clear and sharp eyes stared straight at me, Li Wan.


    Li Wan''s heart tightened and she was slightly stunned.


    Mr. Chen couldn''t stand it any longer, so he reprimanded him.


    "Licha, you''re so rude. You cheated if you didn''t pass the test. Who taught you? You''re still speaking against your father and sister now? How can you do this?"


    Chacha ignored Teacher Chen and didn''t even give her a look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1802： Learning scum is not scum (16)

    Chapter 1802 Learning scum is not scum (16)


    Study scum is not scum 16


    She looked very calmly on the grade director, "Director, you have no evidence to prove that I cheated, first, I am in the last exam room, and everyone knows the level of the last exam room.


    Second, since I said that I have full marks in several subjects, may I ask, is there any full marks in the whole school besides me? If not, then ask, who do I copy? What kind of cheating was used?


    In the absence of any evidence, you said that I cheated and besieged me as a little girl. Are you embarrassed? "


    The grade director was speechless.


    There is no evidence for this. Besides, she kept saying that it was Teacher Chen who cheated, not him.


    He just doubted, the rest said nothing.


    Teacher Chen snorted angrily, "That''s because you used other cheating methods, otherwise how would you explain that you got a perfect score?"


    Cha Cha calmly cast his eyes on Li Qingfeng again.


    "This question, shouldn''t Mr. Li be the clearest?"


    Li Qingfeng was still angry, "What do I know? How did you cheat, how do I know? Don''t be ashamed if you don''t get good grades, and An Jing is a poor student, can''t you? The Li family doesn''t expect you to inherit the company!"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha suddenly laughed.


    "If that''s the case then don''t blame me."


    Li Qingfeng, "?"


    Li Wan, "?"


    Chacha looked at Li Qingfeng mockingly, "Let''s start over from the beginning, I can see that Mr. Li has a bad memory."


    Li Qingfeng retorted unhappily, "I have a good memory!"


    "Why doesn''t Mr. Li remember what he said back then?" There was only a sneer at the corner of Cha Cha''s lips.


    "Back then, I took the first place and came to you with the certificate of award. You reprimanded me all the time. You said: You know your sister is not in good health, why do you want to grab her first place? She is second, very sad, Are you satisfied?


    Mr. Li, my good father, are these your exact words? Do you remember it now? ? "


    Li Qingfeng''s face changed, "So what? Even if I said that, what does it have to do with you cheating?"


    Chacha''s brows were cold, "Of course it has something to do with it!


    Since then, I haven''t won the first place, and I haven''t won the first place from her Li Wan. You are very satisfied, very satisfied with Li Wan''s excellence. "


    Immediately afterwards, he said, "For the sake of the drama of sisterhood, I have to pass exams every time, I am stubborn and I cause trouble, isn''t this what you want to see? Use my unbearableness to set off Li Wan''s excellence, how perfect it is. .


    Over the years, because I was unbearable, the Li family was calm and peaceful. "


    Li Qingfeng suddenly had a bad feeling and tried to stop her from continuing, "Li Cha! What are you crazy!"


    Li Wan''s body was shaky, trembling a little, as if she couldn''t bear the blow.


    Cha Cha sneered and glanced.


    Turn a blind eye.


    Immortal, what does it have to do with her? She can''t wait for something to happen later!


    Chacha, "Right now, I''m just doing a test paper seriously, after all, I''m in the third year of high school, so I can''t lose my future to Li Wan, right?


    but¡­¡­"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and smiled, extremely innocent, "But I really didn''t expect that my elder sister is so useless, after so many years, this first place can''t sit still!


    And I just moved the pen lightly, and this number one actually fell on me again? "


    She smiled and looked at Li Wan, are you happy? satisfied? This is the result she gave.


    Li Wan''s eyes turned red, and her body trembled.


    Cha Cha continued to make up for the knife, "Sister, it''s not that I don''t care about your body. I let it go for so many years, but in the end, this is the result. Don''t blame me, it''s really, you, too, waste, thing!"


    Li Wan burst into tears and glared at her angrily, "You, you are talking nonsense! I don''t believe it! You are cheating!"


    She couldn''t accept the chestnut tea.


    This so-called truth is not intended to be a sharp blade after another, stabbing her heart fiercely!


    She would rather believe that Chestnut Tea is deliberately bullshitting!


    Yes, that''s it, Li Cha was deliberately angering her, mad at her, and wanted to hit her hard, she couldn''t be deceived!


    Cha Cha said lightly, "If you can feel better by brainwashing yourself like this, then you think so."


    Li Wan, "..."


    At the same time, Zhou Er and Chu Han, who did not know when they appeared, stood not far away, and both fell into contemplation.


    Zhou Er, "..." Brother Cha deserves to be Brother Cha, it''s so sassy!


    The trick is fatal, hey, the hidden scholar!


    But I didn''t expect that things in the Li family would be so complicated?


    I really feel sorry for his brother tea.


    actually gave up the number one for so many years.


    This chestnut night is indeed a waste.


    Chu Han stared at his elementary school scumbag, his girlfriend is so beautiful.


    Well, sooner or later it will be his girlfriend, he can''t run away!


    Li Qingfeng slowed down for a while, but couldn''t recover.


    He opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak. Finally, his eyes fell on Li Wan. This time, his Wanwan was greatly wronged...


    Li Qingfeng does not agree with the practice of chestnut tea.


    The first is the first, what do you have to worry about?


    Look at the tossing night...


    Li Qingfeng walked over to comfort Li Wan.


    Cha Cha tutted, "Trash is trash."


    Li Qingfeng was instantly angry, "Li Cha, pay attention to your words and deeds! Even if you didn''t cheat, can you say that about your sister? Do you still have my father in your eyes? What do you think of me!"


    Cha Cha''s eyes are indifferent, like winter cold snow, "? I don''t know if she is my sister, but I really don''t have your father in my eyes. You don''t fulfill your father''s responsibilities, and you still think that I respect you? What are you dreaming about? Don''t even look at what **** you''ve done!"


    Li Qingfeng was shocked, "..." Did she know Li Wan''s identity?


    Li Wan''s face was originally not good-looking, but this time it turned pale.


    Cha Cha looked domineering and sideways, "Is there anything else? I''ll go back if I''m fine."


    Otherwise I can kill you all!


    Teacher Gu nodded dumbly, "Let''s go back..." The combat effectiveness of the little classmates is beyond the table!


    I accidentally heard about the Li family.


    Really... a headache.


    He really wanted to pretend he didn''t know what to do.


    However, at this moment, no one can run away.


    Mr. Chen still wanted to talk, looked at Li Wan''s face, didn''t say more, and restrained his emotions.


    Is what ?? chestnut tea says true?


    She didn''t cheat?


    The last one before ?? was hiding his strength?


    This riding on a horse is too fantastical.


    Mr. Chen''s eyes changed, and finally he could only whisper, "Mr. Li, why don''t you take Wan Wan back to rest first." By the way, calm down, this blow... a bit big.


    Li Qingfeng is in a bad mood right now.


    responded and took Li Wan out.


    This farce is part of the end...


    The grade director sighed with a headache.


    I didn¡¯t expect this to be quite complicated.


    "Mr. Gu, you remember to appease classmate Li Cha."


    Teacher Gu, "...Okay." I''m afraid he doesn''t need to comfort him.


    The little girl is so ruthless!


    He looked at it just now, and went back with Chu Han.


    Tsk, if you don''t make a move, it''s fine, as soon as you make a move, you directly hit the dead end.


    The little girl looks soft, but in fact she is not easy to mess with at all, no wonder Chu Han is so honest and obedient by her side...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1803： Learning scum is not scum (17)

    Chapter 1803 Learning scum is not scum (17)


    Study scum is not scum 17


    Teacher Gu only felt that the little girl was hiding.


    Actually, because of Li Qingfeng''s words, he has hidden his strength for so long?


    Alas, fortunately a few months before the college entrance examination, I finally figured it out, otherwise wouldn¡¯t my future be ruined?


    It is also interesting to say that Li Qingfeng.


    For the sake of the eldest daughter, you start to care about the future of the younger daughter?


    The eldest daughter Li Wan is so good, but let the younger daughter be naughty?


    I really don''t understand what Li Qingfeng was thinking.


    Even if it is eccentric, this is too much.


    Teacher Gu shook his head and did not agree with Li Qingfeng''s approach. This behavior was a failure, and he was ashamed of Li Cha.


    Even if Li Wan is in poor health, she can''t reprimand her little daughter like this? So many years of sacrificing chestnut tea for Li Wan? Pearl dusted! It''s heart-wrenching!


    Eighteen classes.


    Chu Han smiled and looked at Cha Cha, and couldn''t help but praise, "The primary school scum is amazing."


    Li Wanqi ran away easily.


    "When did you come here?" Cha Cha tilted his head and asked him, "Do you think I''m too fierce?"


    She was full of aura just now.


    If Chu Han was frightened by her, it would be bad.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    Everyone said that Chu Han should stay in the classroom, but then sneaked out again, which is really a headache.


    "Not fierce, my elementary school scumbags are nice and soft." Chu Han touched her little head, his elementary school scumbags are super cute!


    Zhou Er, "..."


    He couldn''t help falling into silence, obedient and soft?


    When you say this, won''t your conscience hurt?


    First, one person defeated a dozen people.


    Then he took the first test again, making Li Wan almost collapse.


    The whole person is beautiful and sassy! Absolutely!


    and many more.


    The first test?


    Oh yes, Brother Cha got the first place in the exam!


    Brother Cha is really not a scumbag! It''s a scholar!


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    Didn''t he lose his bet?


    Breakfast for a month?


    Fuck!


    Breakfast for a month! his money!


    Zhou Er wanted to cry but had no tears. It was all his fault. He shouldn''t bet, let alone listen to the boss. Change a week to a month.


    No wonder Brother Cha has kind eyes.


    The truth turned out to be like this!


    Brother Cha has changed from the last one to the first positive number, so he is the last one.


    Zhou Er silently looked at his pocket money, "..." He is really poor.


    When Teacher Gu appeared in Class 18, he first encouraged the students, then put the grade sheet on the wall and left.


    Everyone, "???"


    What the hell? This time chestnut tea is the first?


    What did they see?


    Chestnut tea is the first!


    Could it be that the school got the name wrong?


    A bunch of people were shocked.


    At the same time, there are also new posts on the school''s forum.


    Cha Cha was in the corridor when he was arguing with Li Qingfeng. The two classes in the front and the back could hear it clearly.


    No, I posted this incident on the forum as soon as I had time.


    At first, many people didn¡¯t believe it.


    Then someone took a photo of the score sheet and put it on it.


    Of course, there are still many people who question it.


    I think it is impossible for Licha to hide its strength for so many years, but the full marks are clearly printed on it, unless Licha buys the teacher who revised the volume... or gets the answer in advance...


    All speculation finally stopped after Chu Han appeared.


    [Chu Han: It is recommended that those who suspect cheating go to the grade director, I believe he will explain it to you. ¡¿


    In an instant, the discussion on the forum stopped abruptly, for fear of offending Chuhan.


    Everyone was curious but didn¡¯t know what to say, and they all discussed in private.


    Until someone mentioned Li Wan, and then pulled Li Wan out and discussed it again.


    Although this melon is delicious, many people have doubts about chestnut tea. She said that hiding strength is hiding strength? What if it was an excuse for cheating?


    The ?? discussion continued.


    Chacha is not interested in these.


    Always calm and unaffected.


    After all, what did those people''s arguments have to do with her? What are they? And can''t let her lose a piece of meat.


    If you doubt it, you will doubt it. Anyway, there is still the next exam and the college entrance examination!


    She will be number one!


    *


    The chestnut family.


    Li Qingfeng''s face was ashen.


    I wanted to find Fengli to settle accounts and ask about the situation, but found that Fengli was not there.


    Li Wan cried and cried alone.


    She doesn''t know how to face the people around her after today.


    Her excellence, her first place, were all given by Chestnut Tea? How can she accept this?


    Since the chestnut tea has not been ranked first in the exam for so many years, and has not shown its real strength, why does it have to show its strength now? crush her? It also made her so embarrassed that she couldn''t get off the stage...


    also kept saying that she was a waste...


    Li Wan''s eyes were almost swollen from crying.


    Li Qingfeng was very distressed.


    "Wanwan, don''t cry, okay? When Licha comes back, I''ll teach her a lesson!"


    Chestnut Tea is really annoying this time.


    Li Wan''s tears seemed unstoppable.


    has been crying for a long time.


    Until later, Li Wan suddenly stopped crying.


    She looked at Li Qingfeng suddenly, "I''m not about Chacha''s sister, does Chacha know?"


    It has been the last for so many years, and it is impossible to suddenly attack! Something must have happened that she didn''t know.


    Combined with Li Cha''s recent attitude, she doesn''t trust her as much as before... Could it be that Li Cha knows the truth?


    Besides, she couldn''t think of any reason why Chestnut Tea suddenly debunked the truth.


    Li Qingfeng was silent for a moment, "...I shouldn''t know! Even you only knew about it recently. How could she know such a thing?"


    Li Wan was the daughter of his first love. He didn''t tell anyone about this, only he and his first love knew.


    "What about...the mother? I mean Chacha''s biological mother, will she know?" Li Wan asked again.


    "Fengli? It''s unlikely." Li Qingfeng''s face changed, "Fengli has raised you for more than ten years, and she never mentioned it, she can''t know."


    If Fengli knew the truth, he would have fallen out with him long ago!


    "Not necessarily..." Li Wan asked, "Have you ever thought about why she doesn''t favor me, but more favors the daughter of Licha?


    Although it is normal for parents to be biased, but... think about it carefully, there are many doubts, what do you think? "


    "..." Li Qingfeng suddenly felt extremely frightened when he thought about it.


    "If so, why didn''t she fall out with me!"


    "Maybe because of chestnut tea? Don''t want to destroy this home?" Li Wan suddenly felt as if she had gotten the truth.


    Maybe it''s because Feng Li knew that once the truth was revealed, the Li family would fall apart, so Feng Li kept holding back and didn''t say anything?


    This can explain why Fengli''s attitude towards her and Licha''s attitude are completely different.


    Li Qingfeng was horrified.


    If this is the case... then he and Feng Li may have formed a grudge long ago, and the company shares in Feng Li''s hands will probably not be given to him again.


    Li Qingfeng, "..."


    He was lost in thought.


    What should I do next?


    Li Wan suggested, "Let''s try it out first, if she doesn''t know, it''s okay, if she really knows, then there''s no way..."


    Li Qingfeng nodded, "It can only be like this now."


    If they knew that Li Wan was the daughter of his first love, then they could only tear their faces...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1804： Learning scum is not scum (18)

    Chapter 1804 Learning scum is not scum (18)


    Study scum is not scum 18


    night.


    Fengli and Chacha returned to Li''s house.


    Before that, Cha Cha told Feng Li what happened today.


    In his words, he deliberately revealed his dissatisfaction with Li Wan.


    Only in this way can Feng Li and Li Qingfeng be torn apart as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, Feng Li would take her into account, fearing that she would be hurt, and keep the secret for a long time.


    Fengli has been holding back this secret for the sake of his daughter.


    Today, this is not necessary.


    Feng Li entered the living room, full of aura, and glanced at Li Qingfeng coldly. Before Li Qingfeng could speak, she had already asked, "Do you suspect my daughter is cheating? You dare to doubt without evidence? How did you become a father? Are you worthy of being a father?"


    Li Qingfeng, "? It''s not that I said she cheated, but the teacher at her school suspected it. What does it have to do with me?"


    He opened his mouth and threw the matter on others without any pressure.


    Fengli sneered, "Then you apologize to Cha Cha first!"


    Li Qingfeng was shocked, "...What are you talking about? Why should I apologize to her? I am her father!"


    "Father did something wrong, so I don''t need to apologize?" Feng Li pressed closer.


    If he doesn''t apologize, she will never give up.


    "Chacha, what do you think?" Li Qingfeng looked at Chacha with a dark face. In his opinion, Chacha would definitely not let him apologize. His daughter admired him very much.


    Hearing this, Cha Cha looked at Li Qingfeng with a smile, "I think my mother is right."


    Li Qingfeng''s face instantly turned green.


    ¡°???¡± Let him apologize? Did the mother and daughter team up on purpose?


    Li Qingfeng looked at Feng Li unhappily, "What do you want?"


    "I want you to apologize! Other than that, what else can you do?" Feng Li sarcastically said, "But now you don''t even want to apologize, it''s ridiculous, you have the guts to do it, but you don''t have the guts to admit it? Mr. Li is amazing!"


    Li Qingfeng, "Feng Li, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Feng Li smiled instantly, "Li Qingfeng, is it because I''m deceiving people too much, or are you deceiving people too much, don''t you know? You''ve been fooling me as a blind man for so many years, do you really think I don''t know anything? "


    Fengli looked at Li Wan emotionally, his eyes were sharp and sad, and his eyes were full of pain.


    Li Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, and he secretly screamed in his heart, Feng Li really knew about it!


    Just, when did she know? How many years have you endured?


    Li Qingfeng didn''t know, but looked at Feng Li in shock and fear.


    Fengli sighed deeply, "Chacha, go back to your room first." She''d better not hear about the next thing.


    Cha Cha nodded and said before leaving, "No matter what decision you make, I will support you and stand by your side." Her eyes were firm, giving Feng Li courage.


    Then, Cha Cha went upstairs and returned to the room.


    Although Fengli didn''t let her present, it didn''t mean she didn''t know what happened.


    Cha Cha sat on the bed calmly, her inner strength turned around in a circle, and she could hear the movements downstairs clearly.


    Downstairs.


    Fengli and Li Qingfeng started a dispute.


    "Aren''t you going to talk about Li Wan?"


    Li Qingfeng''s eyes flashed a guilty conscience, "You are clearly talking about Chacha, what are you doing lately?"


    He was a little scared and wasn''t ready to turn his face today.


    "Why did I mention Li Wan, don''t you know? Li Qingfeng, there is no need to pretend, Li Wan is not my biological daughter, you have been hiding this for 18 years, but it''s really hard for you!"


    Fengli''s voice carried a bit of hatred, but the moment she said it, she suddenly felt relieved.


    Her daughter died as soon as she was born.


    Li Qingfeng brought Li Wan as her daughter in order to let the daughter of his first love enjoy good treatment and grow up by his side.


    Although she hates it, she has to admit that if Li Qingfeng told her that her daughter was dead, she might not be able to hold on...


    Fengli sighed slightly, let''s get everything back on track.


    Li Qingfeng''s pupils shrank, looked at Feng Li in shock, almost subconsciously retorted, "What nonsense are you talking about? Is she our daughter?"


    Li Wan shouted Fengli with red eyes, "Mom..."


    Fengli turned his head to look at Li Wan, and suddenly became furious, "Don''t call me, your mother is a shameless bitch! I don''t deserve to be your mother."


    "Feng Li! Don''t talk nonsense!" Li Qingfeng couldn''t bear to mention Li Wan''s biological mother, who was his Bai Yueguang, his first love, beautiful and holy.


    Fengli suddenly laughed, "Since you care about that first love so much, it''s better for us to get together and get together earlier, I heard that she also came to this city, it''s better for another day, you two have a good time.


    By the way, I will also make up for the previous love, so as not to increase my unwillingness to go to **** after death in the future. "


    Li Qingfeng, "? How can we get together? You want to divorce me?"


    "Do you think we can live on? My daughter is not mine, but the child of my husband and his first love. It has been more than ten years, and my husband is still thinking about that first love. I feel disgusting and I can''t bear it anymore."


    Fengli is a little sentimental, these ten years are like a joke, shrouding her in a cloud of darkness.


    Everything is illusory.


    She has, from beginning to end, is just a daughter like Cha Cha.


    Now, she wants to understand.


    Since Cha Cha is not welcomed by Li Qingfeng, and even bullied and ostracized by Li Wan, why does she persist?


    She thought that this would not hurt Chacha, but in fact, maybe the current life is really hurting Chacha.


    Li Qingfeng snorted, "Want to divorce? Yes, you can transfer all the shares of the company to me, and I will agree to the divorce! Otherwise, don''t even think about it!"


    Fengli felt that Li Qingfeng was a bit stupid.


    Don''t you think this can scare her?


    She sneered, "Then let''s not leave. For me, each has his own way, and there is nothing to lose, but you are different, as long as I am the wife of the Li family, your first love, I can''t be open and honest for a day. stand with you!


    It seems that your love for her is no more than that. It''s all talk, just looking for an excuse to cheat. "


    Li Qingfeng was angry and immediately retorted, "I love her! Fengli, what do you want? Since you want to divorce me, you can''t take away the shares of the company!"


    Feng Li, "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to get what I deserve, such as shares, the shares were originally given to me by your father when you got married, and now you want to take it away, you can buy it from me at the market price! "


    "..." Li Qingfeng fell into silence, the market price, didn''t this kill him?


    Fengli continued, "I just did a rough calculation, I''ll erase the fraction for you, 100 million, the money is in place, and the shares will be transferred to you immediately!"


    Li Qingfeng hesitated, gritted his teeth, and agreed to Feng Li''s request, "Okay! One hundred million!"


    After all, he will have more than 100 million shares in the future, and he is very sure of the development of his company.


    And if he doesn''t get his shares back now, it is inevitable that Fengli will not borrow his shares in the future to retaliate against him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1805： Learning scum is not scum (19)

    Chapter 1805 Learning scum is not scum (19)


    Study scum is not scum 19


    Chacha did not expect that the divorce was settled like this.


    In general, Fengli''s performance is very good.


    Let Li Qingfeng spend 100 million to buy the shares.


    Speaking of which, I was still a little soft-hearted.


    Replacing her with her would cost at least 200 million pit chests.


    Shameless scumbag!


    Let Fengli raise his lover''s child, how can he be so confident on a horse?


    After ?? Feng Li finished talking, he went upstairs tiredly.


    Now to her, her daughter is the most important thing.


    Li Wan sat on the sofa, lost in thought.


    If ??100 million can get a divorce and draw a clear line, it seems best.


    I just don¡¯t know if we can get a smooth divorce.


    After all, there is a chestnut tea between Fengli and Li Qingfeng.


    Chestnut tea was not good before.


    Now that she has won the first place in the exam, she has reached the sky in one step. This is a disaster for her.


    She asked tentatively, "If you get divorced, what about Cha Cha...?"


    Li Qingfeng was getting angry, "Li Cha? Of course she''s going to get out with her mother! Do you still want to stay with my Li family?"


    He doesn''t like Fengli, not even chestnut tea.


    "But..." Li Wan deliberately tried.


    "It''s nothing but, lately, it''s enough for me to have you and a daughter. I really love your mother. When we get divorced, I will marry your mother. At that time, our family of three will live happily."


    As for chestnut tea and Fengli, it was not what he wanted!


    Now it''s just to spread everything out.


    "Yeah." Li Wan nodded in satisfaction.


    I am looking forward to the day that Li Qingfeng said.


    For so many years, she has not seen her mother.


    I don''t even know what kind of person the person that my father can''t forget.


    Chacha was upstairs, listening to the conversation between Li Qingfeng and Li Wan, and only thought it was ridiculous.


    That''s it?


    Still want a family of three to live happily? What a dream!


    It is more suitable for a family of three to beg for food on the street!


    Feng Li thought about it for a long time, thinking about what to say, which is more appropriate. She was afraid of hurting her daughter, but the matter is now, there are some things that need to be made clear, otherwise Li Qingfeng doesn''t care about her daughter''s feelings at all. In case of talking nonsense in front of her daughter, more troublesome.


    Feng Li came to the tea room, talked about the situation euphemistically, always paying attention to his daughter''s mood.


    What surprised her was her daughter''s attitude.


    Chacha, "No matter what happens, my mother is my favorite mother."


    Fengli was immediately relieved.


    My daughter is not only excellent, but also stronger than she imagined.


    After being shocked by his daughter, Feng Li felt more and more that the matter had to be resolved as soon as possible, and he could no longer drag on the water!


    *


    The next day.


    Li Wan and Li Cha go to school together by car.


    Li Wan''s eyes were full of pride, she tilted her head to look at Cha Cha, "Sister, we may not have the opportunity to go to school together in the future."


    Chacha, "Well, I can''t ask for it. After all, I don''t want to listen to an idiot twittering every day."


    "What did you say?" Li Wan''s expression changed, her anger surged, and then she wanted to understand.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, you are in a bad mood right now, I can understand, the more unhappy you are, the happier I will be, Li Cha, in the future, I will be the only lady of the Li family, and you will have nothing to do with the Li family!


    Even if you pass the exam first so what, my father likes me, and only me. "


    Li Wan has always known that Li Cha expects her father to look at her more, to be like her and to be loved by her father.


    So at this moment, Li Wan deliberately stimulated her.


    didn''t want to, Chacha calmed down.


    The words spoken are extremely ironic.


    "I don''t think it''s normal for a scumbag to like his lover''s daughter? I really don''t deserve to be liked by him."


    Li Wan was so angry that she almost got into a fight with Li Cha.


    Cha Cha tugged at his sleeves without any hassle, and directly put his little fist in front of Li Wan''s eyes, "You can''t beat me!"


    Li Wan, "..." You are really arrogant!


    I see how long you can be arrogant!


    Chacha suddenly changed the subject, "Last time, it was you, Mr. Xiang Chen, who sued, right? You said that I, Xiang Qing and Zhou Er were fighting in the back alley."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Li Wan didn''t plan to admit it.


    Chacha continued, "You didn''t actually see the specific situation, maybe you just glanced at it, and then ran away in a hurry.


    If you saw the specific situation, you would not have been unclear to Teacher Chen. "


    Chacha is very determined.


    After all, she was the one who really did it that day, and it was she who knocked down the dozen people.


    If Li Wan really saw it, she wouldn''t provoke her at all at this moment.


    Li Wan''s eyes flashed slightly, but she didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong, "What if I told Teacher Chen? You didn''t study hard and went out to fight. Isn''t it true? I''m just stating the facts."


    "Oh, I''m really stating the facts. The fact is, even if I don''t study hard in a fight, I''ll take the first test casually, and you... **** is rubbish. If you want to get the top spot in the college entrance examination, don''t dream!"


    Chacha couldn''t lift his eyelids, so he opened his mouth and started to poke into Li Wan''s heart.


    You don''t make me feel better, how can I let you go!


    Li Wan, "???" Are you arguing when you ride a horse? I suspect you are attacking personally.


    Li Wan was furious.


    can''t care about anything, at this moment, she really wants to fight with Li Cha.


    However, at this moment, the driver said in fear, "Arrived, arrived at school..."


    The money of rich people is really hard to earn.


    In the early morning, I heard such an exciting conversation.


    Cha Cha smiled and waved at Li Wan, "Miss Li, I''m going to school, how about you? Do you want to fight with me? After all, the character of this good girl can''t be broken!"


    Li Wan, "..." So angry! Very very angry!


    Why does she want to argue with Licha?


    It''s better now, she''s half **** off.


    Cha Cha got out of the car, did not rush to leave, and waited for Li Wan with faint eyes.


    Li Wan glanced at her, wondering what the **** she was thinking, she turned around and was about to go to school.


    Chacha suddenly grabbed Li Wan''s wrist and dragged him away.


    Li Wan, "What are you crazy about? Li Cha, what do you want to do?" Seeing that Li Cha was not pulling her to school, she panicked.


    She tried to resist, but in terms of strength, she was no match at all.


    The two were seen arguing.


    Cha Cha swept over with a glance, "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen sisters quarrel?"


    Li Wan, "Who is your sister on a horse?"


    In this situation, they are almost enemies.


    But Cha Cha ignored her at all, grabbed Li Wan''s wrist vigorously, and led the person to that back alley.


    Then he released his hand and pushed Li Wan to the ground.


    Li Wan, "!!!"


    "Chestnut tea, you are too much! You are crazy! Do you know what you are doing?"


    Cha Cha moved her wrists, her eyes were full of frost, "Of course you know what you''re doing, don''t you want to fight with me? I''ll do it for you."


    I didn''t want to do it at first, that is, when I got off the car, I suddenly changed my mind.


    didn''t do anything, just looked at Li Wan and asked for some interest.


    There''s no one here anyway.


    No one will see it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1806： Learning scum is not scum (20)

    Chapter 1806 Learning scum is not scum (20)


    Study scum is not scum 20


    Li Wan looked at Cha Cha''s appearance, panic flashed in his eyes.


    "you dare!"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at her, "What''s wrong with me?"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Cha Cha started directly.


    Li Wanman looked at her in horror, trying to scream to resist, but to no avail.


    In the face of absolute force, he is a poor little man at the mercy of others!


    Li Wan was frightened, her face gradually turned pale, "Sister, I''m my sister, I''m your sister, you can''t treat me like this!"


    Chacha, "?"


    "What are you talking about? When did we become sisters? We are all torn apart. Do you still want to be my sister, dreaming?" Cha Cha flipped her wrists and was about to continue to attack Li Wan.


    suddenly realized something was wrong.


    Cha Cha turned around and saw Chu Han and Zhou Er standing at the alley and watching her.


    Chacha, "..." just... suddenly guilty.


    She silently withdrew her hand.


    That''s it, good luck Li Wan.


    As soon as Li Wan saw Chu Han, she hurriedly shouted, "Chu Han Chu Han save me!"


    The pear blossoms she cried were raining, which was really pitiful.


    Chu Han walked over with an indifferent look.


    Li Wan felt a little joy in her heart: Did you see it? Chestnut tea! Chu Han will not like such a violent girl like you!


    Next second.


    Chuhan walked to Chacha and took a closer look at her little hand, "Don''t hit anyone, what if you hurt your hand? Let Zhou Er do this kind of rough work later."


    Cha Cha tried to argue, "...It won''t hurt your hands!"


    Chu Han looked serious, "Hands will hurt."


    Chacha couldn''t beat him, so he hummed, "Okay." In the future, he would beat people to prevent Chuhan from seeing.


    Chu Han took Cha Cha and left, leaving the rest to Zhou Er.


    Zhou Er moved his wrist.


    "Classmate Li Wan!"


    At that time, Li Wan had not yet reacted from the shock.


    "???" How could Chu Han be like this? Is this **** fascinated by chestnut tea?


    Li Wan collapsed a bit.


    Chuhan can actually say such a thing?


    How could he be so partial to chestnut tea?


    Li Wanhen gritted his teeth.


    Zhou Er clicked his tongue, "Since you and I have a bad relationship with Brother Cha, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The person who Brother Cha beats must be the enemy.


    However, it was obvious that this matter could not be a big deal, so Zhou Er threatened and let Li Wan go.


    *


    Chuhan took Chacha to the school.


    "Being beaten should let me do it."


    Chacha, "...I can do it!" I can do it.


    is just beating people.


    She can pull people out and teach them a hard lesson, even worse than Chu Han.


    Chuhan disagrees.


    He wanted to say something, and saw Cha Cha stretched out his other small hand and clenched it into a fist, and shook it in front of him, "See? My fist is not a vegetarian."


    She didn''t even care about a chestnut night.


    Chu Han was helpless, "Well, you are the most powerful, you can knock down more than a dozen by yourself."


    Chacha, "!" Yes, I''m super good!


    Chuhan took Chacha all the way to the teaching building.


    This way, it attracted the attention of many people, until he saw Lao Gu at the gate of Class 18.


    I plan to check if the students are late for Teacher Gu, "???" Where is your hand?


    Let me go! ! !


    Little classmate, can you hold hands casually?


    His eyes stared straight at Chu Han''s restless hand.


    Chu Han was startled, and he looked down.


    subconsciously does not want to let go.


    I can''t tell what it feels like, but I feel that I should hold her hand tightly.


    Teacher Gu stared at it for a long time, but Chu Han didn''t let go. He was so angry that he hurried over, "Don''t tug at it!"


    Chu Han, "We didn''t pull or pull."


    Teacher Gu, "What are you doing with your hands? Are you unilaterally bullying the little classmates?"


    "I''m protecting her, the little classmate is too weak and easy to be bullied." Chu Han said seriously, "So I''m going to hold her hand and support her, and I''m doing this for your own good, you think, heaven Suddenly the number one of the grade falls and hits your class, what if you get jealous of other teachers and poach someone?"


    Teacher Gu, "...So, I have to thank you?"


    "You''re welcome, we are so familiar." Chu Han raised his eyebrows and walked into the classroom with Chacha.


    made Lao Gu stare at him with anger.


    It''s really... a mess!


    Speaking of being the first in the grade, Lao Gu had to admit that Licha is indeed the hottest figure in the school now.


    Even Teacher Chen looked for him once and asked him if he wanted to return the chestnut tea.


    Mr. Gu was speechless at that time, "..." The little classmate is not an object, she has her own ideas, can it be thrown out as an object and brought back at will?


    However, Teacher Gu still intends to tell Li Cha about this.


    Teacher Gu is standing in front of the tea table, there are not many students in the classroom at this moment.


    "Licha classmate, your grades are very good, the first in the grade, a talented contestant, so the school attaches great importance to you, do you have any classes you want to go to?


    Now, you can choose any class in our grade at will. The right to choose is in your hands. If there is a better experimental class, you can go back to Mr. Chen''s class. "


    Chu Han''s face changed, "What do you mean, Lao Gu? Are you deliberately robbing me?"


    His elementary school scum, going to another class?


    Then he definitely disagrees!


    Teacher Gu glared at him, "Don''t talk nonsense, study is a very important thing, don''t delay the future of Li Cha, if you are not convinced, then take the first grade and follow in her footsteps!"


    Chu Han, "...You are lying to me to study."


    Chacha shook his head, "No need, Mr. Gu, I''m in this class, I''m pretty good, I''m used to it, I don''t want to go to another class, thank you for your kindness."


    Chu Han smiled slightly, not him.


    Does the scum from his primary school need to go to the experimental class?


    His elementary school scum is the most talented person, a genius! No need to go to another class!


    Teacher Gu sighed and glanced at Chuhan, "Have you figured it out? You shouldn''t be doing it for Chuhan, right?" The little classmate''s eyes are very good, why did he blindly see Chuhan?


    Hearing this, Chu Han also looked at Cha Cha eagerly.


    Chacha, "...I figured it out clearly. I think no matter which class I''m in, I''ll be the first. So, Teacher Gu doesn''t need to say any more. I know my own strength very well."


    Teacher Gu nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go and tell the director."


    His eyes were filled with relief, and he was very optimistic about chestnut tea.


    You have such confidence and strength at such a young age.


    And having hidden his strength for so many years, he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    There will definitely be a bright future in the future!


    Chuhan''s eyes are a little lost. It''s a good thing to be self-confident in elementary school, but isn''t the reason for staying with him at all?


    Early cold, "..." unhappy.


    Need someone to coax.


    He lay down on the table in a loss, and was unhappy all over his body.


    Chacha, "?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" she asked.


    Chu Han, "I''m not happy anymore."


    Cha Cha, "Then why are you unhappy?"


    Chu Han, "...you stayed in Class 18, it wasn''t because of me!" My place in your heart is nothing but that!


    Qiqi, [¡­] Oh, the dog man has started to act again, so shameless!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1807： Learning scum is not scum (21)

    Chapter 1807 Learning scum is not scum (21)


    Learning scum is not scum 21


    Cha Cha thought for a while.


    Soon, Cha Cha blinked, her charming little face full of seriousness, "I stayed in Class 18, of course part of the reason is because of you! But if I told Teacher Gu directly, he would definitely separate us. ."


    Chu Han''s gloomy mood improved instantly, and he smiled, "Do you really think so?"


    Chacha, "Yes, I stay here because of you."


    Chu Han, "!!!"


    Chu Han felt that the word joy could not describe his mood now, he was too happy.


    The sudden surprise is as bright as fireworks!


    He looked straight at Cha Cha, "Don''t worry, I will cover you and protect you in the future."


    Chacha suddenly asked again, "If I''m not in class 18 and go to another class, will you still protect me?"


    The little girl blinked, being well-behaved and cute.


    looks like he wants to be bullied.


    Chu Han''s desire to protect is bursting, "Even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will still protect you."


    At first sight, she was the one he wanted to protect.


    So no matter what happens, she is still the one he wants to protect.


    Qiqi, [¡­] Gradually began to abuse the dog.


    Really... it''s still a snack to hold on to it.


    Besides, it doesn''t know what to say.


    Chacha was very satisfied with Chuhan''s answer. Then, she opened a textbook and placed it on Chuhan''s desk, "Hey, from now on, study hard!"


    Chu Han, "?" Wait, isn''t this topic turning a little too fast?


    Cha Cha said confidently, "I''m already the first in the grade. If you don''t catch up with me as soon as possible, how can you talk about protecting me?"


    Chu Han, "..." suddenly silent.


    is pretty bald.


    How did ?? suddenly change from an affectionate topic to learning?


    Chu Han stared at the textbook in front of him in a stunned manner. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to study, but it was that he had no interest in studying.


    But... if you think about the scumbags in elementary school, it seems... that makes sense?


    This year, the third year of high school, the college entrance examination will be soon.


    After the college entrance examination, he will go to university. If he can''t get into her university, wouldn''t he be able to see her every day?


    There are so many dogs in the university. If someone doesn''t have a good eye and goes to hook up with his elementary school scum, wouldn''t it be a bunch of rivals in love? The more Chu Han thought about it, the more dangerous he felt.


    What she just said makes sense.


    He had to catch up with her, and he couldn''t let her be coveted by other dogs!


    Chu Han was full of fighting spirit in an instant.


    He looked at the textbook seriously.


    Three minutes later.


    Chu Han, "..." I''m bothered, I can''t understand.


    is quite confusing.


    Cha Cha poked Chu Han with a smile, "Can''t you understand?"


    Chu Han, "... um."


    I don¡¯t want to admit it, but it¡¯s true.


    Chacha, "Then I''ll teach you!"


    Early cold, "Okay." By the way, it can also cultivate feelings.


    Zhou Er occasionally glanced back, and then found that Brother Cha was talking to the boss of Chuhan.


    Zhou Er, "???" I seem to be abandoned?


    The super scholar gives a lecture to the trashy scumbag?


    Maybe this is love?


    I just think... the boss should get a script from a little white flower, and Brother Cha should get a script from a big guy.


    When the three of them went to the cafeteria to eat together at noon, they met Li Wan.


    As soon as Li Wan saw them, he avoided them without saying a word, for fear of meeting them.


    Chacha, "Well, that''s pretty good, that''s what I want." Save me talking nonsense in front of her every day.


    In the early cold, I went to make a meal as usual.


    Chacha took the place of three people.


    While having lunch, Cha Cha suddenly remembered the month Zhou Er owed breakfast.


    "Zhou Er, you lost the bet, you are the last one."


    Zhou Er was instantly stunned, "...Brother Cha, I think your breakfast may be postponed, I will probably run out of food tomorrow, and I, who had been stable at the bottom of the list, suddenly became the number one, my dear Daddy might give me a stick..."


    Chuhan nodded, "Well, it''s time to fight."


    Zhou Er, "?"


    Chuhan continued, "You should be like me, from now on, study hard every day and strive to change your father''s opinion of you with a hard-working attitude."


    Zhou Er was stunned.


    Zhou Er was dumbfounded.


    Zhou Er looked at Chu Han dumbfoundedly, "Boss? You don''t have a fever, right?" For love, the boss asked Brother Cha to talk about the topic, but now he even started to persuade him to study the idea of ??**** When did consciousness become so high?


    This...not normal!


    Chacha answered in a timely manner, "Chuhan classmate really worked hard, tomorrow he will be a brand new him.


    In order to keep up with me, he will study hard in the future, because only in this way can we both be in a university.


    After all, I''m so good, what if Chuhan doesn''t watch, what if I''m kidnapped? "


    Chacha blinked, his big watery eyes almost melted from the chills at first.


    "In order to prevent you from being abducted, I will go wherever you go." Chu Han said firmly.


    At this moment, Chu Han is like a young man who is in love and cannot extricate himself!


    Zhou Er, "..." This... the power of love is too terrifying.


    Chuhan boss has become like this so quickly?


    This¡­¡­


    Should he also find a scholar to fall in love with?


    In this way, you will also work hard for love?


    seemed to see what Zhou Er was thinking.


    Chu Han suddenly made up for the knife, and he patted Zhou Er''s shoulder hard, "Young man, it''s rare for a student to see a school scumbag, so don''t think about it anymore, just study honestly! I¡¯m handsome, I have a good-looking face, and even if I don¡¯t study well, a bunch of girls will jump up.¡±


    Xu was too complacent, and accidentally said a few floating words.


    Cha Cha looked at Chu Han with a smile, "Do you repeat what you just said?"


    Chu Han, who accidentally overturned the car, immediately remedied, "I mean, even if a girl rushes up, there is only you in my heart... After so many years, look at me, from young handsome to big, there is still only you by my side. one person."


    Cha Cha snorted softly, "..."


    Chu Han is this discovery together with other skills, right?


    became so talkative...


    I knew that I would please her by saying something nice.


    Chacha said without raising his head, "Forget it, I don''t care about you, you go back and write another test paper."


    Chu Han, "Okay~"


    Zhou Er, "...?"


    You are poisonous!


    This way of getting along is truly incredible.


    Zhou Er held the chopsticks, the expression on his face changed and changed, it was really poisonous.


    Love makes people look different.


    Even his eldest, Chu Han, could not escape the curse of love.


    Thinking back then, did you ever think that Chu Han would fall in love?


    The fight is over, the boss is inappropriate, every day I only focus on studying, and even the punishment for saying the wrong thing is to take the test paper...


    is really a happy and painful love.


    Zhou Er thought silently, what can I do? Besides studying hard, what else can he do? After all, he is such a boss, of course, following in the footsteps of the boss.


    He sighed silently.


    But, before that, let him have a full meal!


    Otherwise, he was afraid that his own father would starve him to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1808： Learning scum is not scum (22)

    Chapter 1808 Learning scum is not scum (22)


    Learning scum is not scum 22


    After school in the evening.


    Cha Cha found Li Wan and let the driver go first.


    This is to let her take a taxi back to Li''s house?


    This is not a big deal either.


    She wouldn''t be able to stay at the Li family for a few days anyway.


    If it goes well, Fengli should be going through the share transfer procedure.


    was thinking, Chu Han''s voice sounded, "I''ll take you back."


    Cha Cha turned around and saw Chu Han.


    "I can take a taxi."


    "It''s not safe." Chu Han disagreed, it''s not safe to go back alone at night.


    Chu Han waved to the driver, then took Cha Cha and got on the bus together, "You help me with my homework, and I will send you home, even as a repayment to you."


    Cha Cha, "...Are you serious about this repayment?"


    Chuhan looked serious, "I don''t think this repayment is very serious. Otherwise, I promise myself and give myself to you as a boyfriend."


    Driver, "?" Young master, you are coaxing the ignorant little girl!


    Chacha, "..." I also think you are lying to me.


    Cha Cha turned his head and looked away, not wanting to deal with the early cold.


    Didn''t you see the driver here?


    Don''t you feel embarrassed to say this ?? so directly?


    And there is no such thing as him!


    Not serious! Too casual!


    After Chu Han finished speaking, he began to regret it.


    He also realized that this was inappropriate, and there was still a layer of window paper between the two that had not been pierced.


    His words were immediately broken.


    It was cold at the beginning, "..." was a little overwhelmed.


    After a while, Chu Han embarrassedly changed the subject.


    "By the way, what''s the current situation in your family? Li Wan she..."


    Cha Cha recovered and explained, "My parents are going through the divorce process, and it is estimated that they will be divorced soon. At that time, I will have nothing to do with the Li family, and it is better to draw a clear line."


    She doesn''t have any affection for Li Qingfeng at all.


    I am afraid that Li Qingfeng will be confused by then.


    Still, it''s not a big deal.


    Neither Fengli nor she is an indecisive person.


    Thinking of this, Chacha sent another text message to Feng Li, afraid that Feng Li would be worried, so she specifically told Feng Li that her classmates would send her back to Li''s house.


    Chu Han was slightly startled, obviously a little surprised, "Divorce?"


    This matter suddenly caused a divorce?


    He fell silent.


    I wanted to ask about her treatment in the Li family, but I didn''t expect that it would actually lead to a divorce?


    Chu Han faintly felt that there were still some things he didn''t know.


    He didn''t ask, thinking to himself.


    Chacha knows Chuhan''s doubts, but after all, it''s the Li family''s business, and some things are hard to say, she whispered, "Don''t worry about me, it''s not a big deal, it doesn''t have any impact on me."


    Chu Han nodded, "Yeah." When he was arguing in the corridor that day, he could see that her relationship with Li Qingfeng was not very good.


    Seeing that the elementary school scum was really unaffected and didn''t mean any sadness, he was relieved.


    "Tell me if you have anything. If I remember correctly, the Chu family and the Li family should still cooperate."


    What he meant, Chacha understood in seconds.


    "...I''m so embarrassed, look back."


    As for Li Qingfeng, so far, there is still one person who has not appeared.


    That is Li Qingfeng''s first love.


    I believe that first love will bring many surprises to Li Qingfeng.


    When ?? was about to arrive at Li''s house, Cha Cha asked Chu Han to stop the car, not wanting Li Qingfeng to see Chu Han, so that Li Qingfeng would not cause another incident.


    Chu Han didn''t say anything, silently watched her walk into Li''s house before letting the driver drive away.


    When ??Cha Cha returned to Li''s house, Li arrived at Li''s house early.


    Cha Cha glanced coldly at Li Wan.


    Li Wan felt guilty and panicked, and went upstairs as if fleeing.


    Li Qingfeng immediately began to question, "Are you bullying too late?"


    Cha Cha gave him a speechless look, "Are you blind? Didn''t you see that Li Wan asked the driver to bring her back in advance? She deliberately didn''t wait for me to let me take a taxi, she was guilty!"


    Li Qingfeng, "..."


    Cha Cha turned his head and went upstairs.


    went straight back to his room.


    Fengli is packing his things at the moment.


    As soon as ?? saw her, he smiled, "Didn''t you invite your classmates in for a while?"


    Chacha, "When we change to a new place, I''ll invite him again."


    "Yeah." Feng Li nodded. In this situation, it is most appropriate not to invite classmates to come in and sit down. If something happens to Li Qingfeng, it will be easy to be embarrassed.


    "By the way, where did the process go?" Cha Cha asked.


    Li Qingfeng can''t wait to get a divorce.


    Feng Li, "We will go to apply for the divorce certificate tomorrow, so we will pack up our things tonight. We haven''t found a suitable place yet, so let''s stay in a hotel first."


    The new house needs to be selected. On Saturday, I will take my daughter to see the house.


    "Well, then I''ll pack my things first, and I''ll take the important ones with me anyway." Cha Cha said, but after all, after living here for so many years, it''s probably not easy to pack up.


    Valuables won''t stay here anyway.


    Almost an hour passed.


    Chacha''s phone rang.


    comes from the early cold.


    Chuhan: I''m home.


    Cha Cha replied to him with his mobile phone: I''m packing my things, my mother will apply for a divorce certificate tomorrow.


    Chu Han was stunned when he saw it.


    Immediately called Chacha.


    Cha Cha glanced at Feng Li, silently took the phone and went to the balcony.


    Fengli laughed immediately.


    Chacha, "Why are you calling now? I''m really fine!"


    Chu Han, "I just want to ask, where do you live?"


    Chacha, "My mother said to stay in a hotel first, and then look at the house in two days." The house is not cabbage, so I have to choose it anyway.


    was not settled so quickly.


    Chuhan continued, "There is an vacant villa next to my house, you can bring your aunt to see it."


    Chacha, "...isn''t the price cheap?"


    The place where you live in the early cold must be a villa area with a good location.


    Chuhan, "Fortunately, I have photos on my phone, I will send them to you later."


    "Okay." Take a look at the photos first, and if you are satisfied, then you can become neighbors with Chuhan.


    Chu Han hung up the phone, and when he turned around, he found that his own mother was watching him.


    Chu Han, "? What are you doing standing here?"


    The first mother looked at him suspiciously, "The vacant villa next to our house? Isn''t that the same place? Opposite our house?"


    Chu Han, "Yeah, I''m talking about the villa across from us."


    The first mother was even more confused, "But the villa has been bought by your father, didn''t you promise to give him old age when your second uncle returns home?"


    Chuhan said confidently, "Didn''t you give it to the second uncle? And the second uncle just said to find a place close to our house to live, but he didn''t say to live across from us! You can find another place for him."


    First mother, "...?"


    Chu Han continued, "The opposite will be your in-laws. Do you think the daughter-in-law is more important, or the second uncle?"


    Hearing this, the first mother nodded without hesitation, "Of course it''s my daughter-in-law who is important!" At this point, there''s nothing left to understand.


    "Although you and your future daughter-in-law won''t be childhood sweethearts, you are only in the third year of high school, and you are still several years away from getting married. Get back first, so as not to be abducted by others! I''ll go to the villa with your father!" The first mother was elated Went to the master bedroom.


    The second uncle who is far abroad, "...?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1809： Learning scum is not scum (23)

    Chapter 1809 Learning scum is not scum (23)


    Learning scum is not scum 23


    I went to the villa opposite in the early cold.


    Of course, there are no photos in the phone, but the villa is just opposite, isn''t it a matter of minutes to ask for photos?


    Chu Han didn¡¯t say anything, and Ka Ka Ka took a dozen pictures and sent them to Cha Cha.


    Chacha took a look at the photos, and from the photos, it''s really good.


    but¡­¡­


    Chacha found a problem.


    She sent Chuhan a message.


    Cha Cha: Is this the photo you took when you went to the villa?


    Chuhan: How do you know?


    Chacha: Where the light is reflected...you can be seen.


    Early cold:  ¡­


    Chu Han scratched his hair awkwardly, well, he made a mistake.


    I didn''t notice the reflection.


    Chuhan sent a voice, "Since you found out, let''s make a video call and show you the house."


    Chacha: Good.


    Soon, Chu Han made a video call.


    Cha Cha press to answer.


    Chu Han adjusted his phone, pointed the phone camera at the house, and said in a low voice, "I''ll show you the living room on the first floor first, and then look up slowly."


    As he was talking, Chu Han noticed a figure suddenly behind Cha Cha.


    Early cold, "!"


    at the same time.


    Cha Cha turned around and looked at Feng Li who came over.


    Feng Li, "Have you finished the call yet? It''s cold, put on a coat."


    She passed the coat in her hand.


    Chacha shook his phone, "My tablemate is showing me the villa, do you want to watch it together?"


    Fengli was slightly startled, but she was willing to be with her, but she didn''t know if her daughter would welcome her to watch it together.


    Xu is a polite thing to say?


    She has never been too involved in her daughter''s privacy.


    Give some respect.


    Cha Cha took the jacket with one hand and handed the phone to Feng Li with the other.


    At that time, Chu Han on the other end, "..."


    A little panic.


    This...Suddenly meeting your future mother-in-law? Weird.


    In the early days of the cold and nervousness, I almost had to walk with my hands and feet together.


    Chuhan looked at the future mother-in-law on the phone and tried to keep calm, "Auntie, I''m Chacha''s tablemate Chuhan..."


    Fengli Wei Dun, man?


    Is the daughter at the same table a man?


    Fengli looked at the phone, feeling a little helpless, "Hello, my tea tea will trouble you to take care of it at school in the future."


    A group that was nervous at the beginning of the cold.


    Then he suddenly found that in the upper right corner, his camera was still facing the house, he forgot to turn the camera back, Chu Han quickly switched.


    At the same time, Feng Li saw Chu Han''s face.


    looks...really good.


    Daughter can''t look at her face, right?


    Fengli looked back at Chacha and handed the phone back. After all, it was his daughter''s classmate, and it was not good for her to hold the phone all the time.


    Cha Cha pulled Feng Li, chatted with Chu Han a few words, and then asked Chu Han to switch the camera and continue to look at the villa.


    The decoration of the villa is very good, and it is very careful at first glance. The only bad thing is that the villa is too big.


    Fengli thought for a while, they were just two people, and the villa was a bit empty, but now the house price has risen, this villa is of good value, and you can buy it and write the name of Chacha.


    In this way, the house is the strength of the daughter.


    Even if there is something really wrong, with this house here, you will have no worries for the rest of your life.


    "Chuhan, the owner of this house?"


    Chu Han, "If Auntie likes it, you can make an appointment to talk about it, the price is easy to say."


    Fengli, "Okay."


    So, it was such a happy decision.


    Even Cha Cha was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Feng Li to be so straightforward.


    Chu Han hung up the phone and went back to Chu''s house.


    The first mother has grabbed the real estate certificate from the first father.


    Chu Han, "Is the real estate certificate directly given to you?" His mother was really fast enough.


    The first mother snorted with a smug look, "With me out, isn''t it easy to get the real estate certificate? You can kidnap my daughter-in-law, and I''ll do the rest!"


    Chuhan gave her a thumbs up, "You are the best!" As expected of the top person in the food chain in this family.


    Master bedroom.


    The first father was in a complicated mood.


    The house for the second brother just disappeared...I have to pick another one...


    Headache and helplessness.


    *


    The next day.


    When ??Cha Cha came out of Li''s house, he saw Chu Han waiting for her not far away, so Cha Cha went directly to take Chu Han''s car.


    Because Fengli was going to apply for a divorce certificate with Li Qingfeng this morning, the price negotiation was made in the afternoon.


    As for the specific situation, the first mother will discuss with Fengli.


    Chacha still trusts Chuhan.


    that is¡­¡­


    There is a problem that I don''t understand.


    in the car.


    Cha Cha asked him, "Could that villa belong to you? Otherwise, why would you just go in and take pictures at night?"


    Chu Han was silent for a moment, "..." The elementary school scum has become smarter, which is not good.


    Chacha glanced at him and continued, "You didn''t refute immediately, your eyes flickered, which means I guessed right, but you don''t know how to explain it to me?"


    Chu Han, "..." What should I do if the elementary school scum is too smart?


    "Okay, how far is this villa from your home? Did your parents agree to sell it to us?" Cha Cha stared at Chu Han and asked a fatal question.


    Chu Han, "Across from my house." I wanted to give her a surprise, but now... there is no surprise.


    He added, ¡°My mother welcomes you.¡±


    Looking forward to her moving in as soon as possible.


    There is absolutely no need to stay with the Li family.


    "That''s good." Cha Cha heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as Chu Han doesn''t cry, make trouble, hang himself, and force his family to sell the house to her.


    Otherwise, who has she become?


    That''s not good.


    Chu Han sighed silently, the primary school scum is indeed a genius, and he can always find the key points accurately.


    It doesn''t look very smart, but it''s actually... pretty good?


    After the two arrived at the school, Li Wan just got off the bus.


    She saw Cha Cha and Chu Han at a glance.


    Li Wan was slightly startled, "?" Why did Chu Han get along with Li Cha?


    Did we meet halfway?


    Li Wan thought about it for a while, but in her mind, Chu Han and the Li family were not on the right path. This is riding a horse... Could it be...


    Li Wan''s expression changed suddenly.


    Didn''t he go to Li''s house to pick up chestnut tea in person?


    Li Wan''s mood instantly became unpleasant.


    She entered the school with a black face.


    I really don¡¯t understand why Chu Han is interested in chestnut tea.


    No matter where you go recently, you can hear many people discussing chestnut tea and early cold. The two are inseparable. If you can find chestnut tea, you will definitely be able to see the early cold within a radius of one meter.


    Like a flower guardian...


    is really envious of others.


    But so what, Li Qingfeng still doesn''t want chestnut tea?


    Today, Li Qingfeng and Feng Li are going to divorce.


    Maybe after more than an hour, Li Qingfeng and Licha will have nothing to do.


    Li Wan''s mood has improved a lot. From now on, she is still the daughter of the Li family, and the only daughter of the Li family.


    And Licha is about to retire from the wealthy life of Miss Qianjin.


    When Li Wan passed by Chacha.


    gave him a provocative look.


    She now has a voice recorder on her body. If Li Cha dares to attack her again, she can directly hold the evidence. Otherwise, she would not dare to be so arrogant.


    Cha Cha tilted his head, "?" What are you provoking?


    Li Qingfeng''s kind of scumbag, if you want to have it!


    is not a baby...


    If she loses it, she loses it, so she doesn''t feel pity and distress.


    There is no need to treat the scumbag as a peerless treasure...


    ¡ª¡ª


    A new month is here~


    I wish the little angels a happy day~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1810： Learning scum is not scum (24)

    Chapter 1810 Learning scum is not scum (24)


    Learning scum is not scum 24


    Li Wan left arrogantly.


    Cha Cha and Chu Han walked behind, and no one cared about Li Wan.


    After the morning class.


    Feng Li called Cha Cha, got the divorce certificate, and moved out from Li¡¯s house in the afternoon.


    Cha Cha frowned, "Li Qingfeng urged you to move out of Li''s house?"


    originally meant to meet the villa owner first in the afternoon.


    Now moving out directly, don''t know where to move?


    That is to say, Li Qingfeng urged Fengli to move out of Li''s house, but he didn''t even give him a few hours.


    Cha Cha held the phone with a cold look in his eyes.


    Fengli was silent and did not reply, but it was already a default.


    Cha Cha, "I don''t have much stuff anyway, so I''ll go right over." After that, Cha Cha hung up the phone.


    Chu Han was on the side, and Qing Jun''s face was stained with chills.


    "I''m with you."


    Li Qingfeng is really shameless?


    After getting the divorce certificate, he didn''t even give him a few hours?


    is really... ruthless.


    Zhou Er saw that the situation was not right, so he followed.


    The three left the school together and went to Li''s house.


    After getting into the car, Chacha did not forget to call Mr. Gu to ask for leave.


    Teacher Gu, "..." You are all gone, what else can I say?


    *


    When Cha Cha returned to Li''s house.


    Fengli is letting people move things out.


    Li Qingfeng was bossing around there.


    "You make people move faster, don''t waste my time! Do you know how precious my time is? I have to go back to work."


    Fengli looked back at him coldly, "Then you go to work, I''ll leave after I move."


    Li Qingfeng looked unhappy, "Joke, what if you moved my things?"


    Fengli was arrived by Li Qingfeng''s brazenness.


    "???" He actually thought so?


    She is really blind!


    Cha Cha frowned, his hands clenched into small fists.


    Chu Han grabbed her, pulled her behind him, then lifted his leg and kicked Li Qingfeng directly.


    Li Qingfeng fell stunned.


    Angry and dazed.


    who? who is it? Who dares to kick him?


    He got up angrily, and was about to curse when he turned back.


    When he saw Li Cha beside him, he felt guilty for a moment, but it was only for a moment.


    He said, "I divorced your mother, and this will not be your home in the future."


    The voice is cold and cruel.


    However, it is a pity that Cha Cha looked indifferent and did not have any sadness.


    Cha Cha, "Oh, that is to draw a line."


    She stood there, cold in the afternoon sun.


    Li Qingfeng didn''t see what he wanted to see.


    Then he turned his head to look at the two teenagers beside him.


    laughed immediately, "You dare to kick me? Do you know who I am? Licha''s classmates, right? I think you don''t want to hang out in this city!"


    Fengli walked over quickly and pushed Li Qingfeng.


    "Are you shameless? He kicked you, you''re going to ruin their future?"


    Li Qingfeng was disdainful, "Really? Because they did something they shouldn''t have done and dared to kick me? How dare you! Not only will I ruin your future, but I will also ask your parents to pay the price."


    Zhou Er was happy with a puff.


    "Just you? Don''t look at what you are, and want to ruin my future? Go ask my father and see if he agrees?"


    Li Qingfeng sneered, "Who is your father? Is it any use if he agrees?"


    Zhou Er, "Zhou''s family Zhou Er, my father Zhou Yan, the real estate guy Zhou Yan."


    Li Qingfeng''s face changed suddenly, "..." Zhou Yan?


    The Zhou family is a big family, not only rich, but also several brothers of Zhou Yan are also very good in their careers.


    "..." Li Qingfeng was a little confused, he looked at Zhou Er, his attitude subconsciously softened, "Young Master Zhou?"


    said so, but he was still a little skeptical.


    What if someone pretended to be?


    He didn''t dare to say more at this moment, and turned his head to look at the other boy.


    "You kicked me, you..."


    Chuhan didn''t even cast a glance at him, "Chuhan Chujia has a century-old foundation, and if you want to ruin my future, I am afraid that ten Li''s family is not enough."


    A light and fluttering voice fell into Li Qingfeng''s ears.


    Li Qingfeng almost stumbled.


    "Chu, Chujia?" Chujia is different from Zhou''s. Chujia''s Chu''s Group is not an ordinary group, and its industries involve many fields.


    Li Qingfeng looked at Chu Han in a daze, and then at Zhou Er.


    This is riding a horse?


    Two young masters?


    how can that be!


    Li Qingfeng couldn''t believe it.


    But he can''t question it now.


    He thought for a while, then turned around and went to call Li Wan.


    "Wan Wan, are Chu Han and Zhou Er both from your school? Who are they?"


    Li Wan didn''t know so, so he casually said, "Two little gangsters fight outside every day. Recently, Licha has been hanging out with them."


    Li Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    hung up the phone directly, he understood in seconds, maybe Li Cha deliberately let the two of them say this to scare him.


    He deceived him like this because he didn''t know the two young masters of the Zhou family''s Chu family? Haven''t thought about what will happen if the lie is exposed? It''s ridiculous.


    He turned and walked towards the door again.


    Fengli held Chacha''s wrist, "I can handle it."


    Chacha, "He bullied you, I''ll help you get revenge."


    Fengli sighed, "Your two classmates have such a deep background, so you don''t have to worry about Li Qingfeng''s revenge. He has a strong desire for revenge. You are too careless, you shouldn''t drag your classmates in."


    Chu Han immediately answered, "Aunt Feng, don''t say that, Chacha and I are good friends and at the same table, her business is mine."


    Zhou Er, "She...helps me with my homework, so I should come over and have a look!"


    Fengli nodded, very pleased, her daughter was really happy to have such a friend.


    At this moment, Li Qingfeng came over, and he came up with a sneer, "Okay, tell me lately, you are just not good little gangsters, and you still want to pretend to be the young master of the Chu family and the Zhou family? The courage is really big!


    Without my action, your future will be automatically ruined! "


    Li Qingfeng was complacent.


    Chacha, "..." Shabi.


    "Joke, you said we were impersonating, but we are impersonating? Have the ability to pull Zhou Yan out for a walk!" Zhou Er shouted unwillingly.


    He had never seen someone who was so eager to die.


    Li Qingfeng, "..." If I can get in touch with Zhou Yan, can I still talk nonsense with you here?


    "Don''t mess around, if you make trouble again, I''ll send you to the police station!" Li Qingfeng threatened fiercely.


    Zhou Er, "Do you call Zhou Yan or not?"


    Li Qingfeng, "Don''t shout! Is Zhou always the one you want to shout?"


    Zhou Er, "Oh, if you don''t call Zhou Yan, then I''ll call him, don''t say I bullied you."


    Zhou Er lowered his head and called his own father, "Someone bullied your son and wanted to ruin my future, and said that you Zhou Yan was a waste, and the son you raised was a rascal."


    Li Qingfeng, "? Do you think I''ll believe you in this way?" Where did the evil pen come from?


    Chu Han sent a message to the first mother in a hurry.


    Chuhan: My future mother-in-law was bullied, and that **** still wants to ruin my future and my first home!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1811： Learning scum is not scum (25)

    Chapter 1811 Learning scum is not scum (25)


    Study scum is not scum 25


    Chu Han and Zhou Er finished their news, and they looked at each other.


    all saw the meaning of revenge.


    The two ignored Li Qingfeng, sent a location to their parents, turned off the phone, and came to Chacha.


    Chu Han, "If Aunt Feng wants us to help, just say it."


    Zhou Er echoed.


    "Thank you very much for being able to come, but did you delay your study time?" Feng Li said genially.


    A few people chatted a few words with a mild attitude.


    On the other hand, Li Qingfeng was completely ignored.


    Li Qingfeng was so angry that his head was smoking. No one paid him any attention. He began to find his own sense of existence again, "What? Wasn''t it pretty arrogant just now? I started to pretend not to talk now? It''s really useless."


    Fengli glanced at him.


    Li Qingfeng continued to say, "Feng Li, Feng Li, I didn''t tell you, why have you become such a waste now? Even if you really want to find someone to support the scene, wouldn''t you want to find two little gangsters?"


    "Are you annoying? Are you looking for a sense of existence for yourself? Are you sick? Are you rushing to scold you?" Feng Li couldn''t bear it anymore, she had never seen such a brain-dead person.


    Li Qingfeng glared, posing for a fight with Feng Li.


    Fengli rolled his eyes, turned his head and went upstairs.


    Li Qingfeng was boring, and just wanted to chase after him, when he saw Chacha''s cold eyes.


    Li Qingfeng''s expression paused. The moment he saw Chacha, he would always feel a little guilty, but this feeling of guilt was really only a little bit, and it was fleeting.


    saw that she was still standing with Chu Han and Zhou Er.


    In line with the principle of being a father, he reminded her, "Li Cha, after all, your surname is Li, I will remind you one last thing, don''t always mix with people who are not good or bad, and learn from late nights, how excellent a child."


    Zhou Er sneered, "It''s just a defeated general of my brother Cha, who can''t even sit firmly in the first place. What''s so good?"


    Li Qingfeng''s eyes froze, "You say it again!"


    What he loves most is Wanwan, and no one is allowed to speak ill of Wanwan in front of him!


    "There is nothing I dare not say. If I don''t let her, she will never get the first place. Is this wrong?" Cha Cha said lightly.


    What annoys her the most is Li Qingfeng, who has to say some mindless words at such a time.


    He insisted on doing this, so no wonder she slapped her in the face.


    Li Qingfeng was so angry that he scolded, but unfortunately, it didn''t account for much benefit.


    can only temporarily stop.


    He angrily went back and drank a cup of tea.


    First, he rested in the living room for a while, and then called a few servants from the Li family, planning to attack Chu Han and Zhou Er together.


    There are many others, so I am not afraid of two little gangsters.


    Fengli was just about to leave with the people from the moving company.


    Unexpectedly, Li Qingfeng came out with someone.


    Feng Li, "? You don''t want a face when you ride a horse, don''t you?"


    Li Qingfeng sneered, "It''s your turn to take care of you?"


    He looked at Chu Han and Zhou Er, "If I don''t teach the two of you a good lesson, I won''t be named Li!"


    Zhou Er raised his brows and rolled up his sleeves.


    "You''re looking for teeth all over the place if you don''t beat him, you don''t know why the flowers are so red!"


    Don''t even look at how old you are, that''s all? Still want to start with him?


    Zhou Er subconsciously looked at Yan Chacha, and was relieved to see that she didn''t stop her.


    Since she doesn''t care, he has nothing to worry about.


    Zhou Er went up with a kick, and directly seized the opportunity, Li Qingfeng, "?"


    Chuhan soon joined in.


    The servants brought by Li Qingfeng also took action at the right time. After all, after being in the Li family for so many years, I was embarrassed to leave, but there is no problem in paying more for these two children who suddenly appeared.


    Cha Cha clenched her small fist, she also wanted to do it now, but Feng Li was here, if she did it, Feng Li would find out that something was wrong.


    Fengli anxiously wanted to pull the frame, "Chu Han? Zhou Er!"


    What if these two children are injured?


    "Li Qingfeng, hurry up and stop! What''s your ability to fight with children?"


    Li Qingfeng, who was at a disadvantage, gritted his teeth and replied, "Get out!"


    Chacha, "..." What should I do if I can''t bear it anymore?


    She squinted, since she couldn''t do anything, she could only release Qiqi.


    Cha Cha took advantage of Feng Li''s attention to Chu Han and Zhou Er, and quickly released Qi Qi.


    There is no need for Chacha to speak, Qiqi is flexible, jumping directly to Li Qingfeng, and facing his face, it is a paw!


    Li Qingfeng screamed in pain.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Chu Han''s eyes lit up, this cat appeared quite timely.


    Immediately afterwards, someone went to help catch the cat.


    But how can Qiqi be caught by these few people?


    Almost every time Li Qingfeng said a word, it scratched its paw.


    Within a few minutes, Li Qingfeng was covered in scars.


    The ?? melee didn''t even know when it ended.


    Li''s servants were all helping to catch the cat, Chu Han and Zhou Er stopped to watch the play.


    for a moment.


    The little wild cat scurried into the grass nimbly and then disappeared...


    Li Qingfeng, "?!!!"


    "Find it for me! Adjust the surveillance and catch me!" There are several scratches on his left and right cheeks. Looking closely, they are still a bit symmetrical?


    Not only that, but looking at Li Qingfeng at this moment, I just feel extremely ferocious.


    Li Qingfeng was furious.


    Almost instantly, he was about to vent his anger on Chu Han and Zhou Er.


    "I want to sue you for murder!" Li Qingfeng roared.


    He wanted to make these two cry and kneel and beg him for forgiveness!


    Of course, he will not forgive, he is dismissive of forgiveness!


    Chu Han said, "This is called a fight, and we are in self-defense. You brought someone to attack us. Has Mr. Li never read the criminal law? Besides, the one who scratched you was a little wild cat, and that''s also true. We didn''t raise it."


    Li Qingfeng, "..." is even more angry, what should I do?


    Li Qingfeng was angry, "Then I will find your parents and ask them how they educate their children!"


    "How my Zhou family educates the children, I don''t need to worry about Mr. Li." A clear voice sounded, and a man in a suit came over, with a strong aura, perfectly crushing Li Qingfeng.


    Li Qingfeng''s face changed, and he recognized Zhou Yan at a glance.


    The Zhou Yan he once tried to get involved with.


    Before Li Qingfeng could recover, another voice came.


    "My first family''s 100-year-old foundation is also something you can destroy if you want? What kind of thing are you!"


    Mrs. Chu came arrogantly, followed by a group of bodyguards in black, who stood on both sides.


    Chu''s wife glanced at Li Qingfeng with disdain.


    "just you?"


    The sarcasm between the words made Li Qingfeng want to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    This ride...


    Zhou Yan?


    Mrs. Chu?


    The Zhou Family and the Chu Family...?


    How could this be?


    Chu Han, "Mom."


    Zhou Er, "Dad."


    Li Qingfeng''s eyes darkened and he almost fell.


    The two of them are really the young masters of the Zhou family of the Chu family. What kind of stupid thing did he just do?


    Actually treating them as gangsters and pretending to be young masters?


    Li Qingfeng felt that life was going to be hopeless.


    His first reaction was to apologize.


    hastily apologized.


    and the aggressiveness just now are like two faces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1812： Learning scum is not scum (26)

    Chapter 1812 Learning scum is not scum (26)


    Learning scum is not scum 26


    Zhou Er made up the knife with a look of disdain, "Although I am really useless, but I am not a waste, is it your turn to say? What are you? Do you want to destroy my Zhou family and Chu family?


    Now admitting counsel? You just didn''t have this attitude! Don''t you want to ruin my future with Chu Han? Say it! You must be shy! You are so arrogant, why do you apologize? "


    Li Qingfeng, "..."


    Can he still take back the few words he just said?


    He''s too badass.


    "I-I didn''t mean that...!"


    "Then what do you mean? You mean, I heard it wrong?" Zhou Er was aggressive, and he was very confident at this moment.


    Not to mention that his biological father is also here.


    The people from the first family have also come, and in this number, they are already the ones who have the advantage!


    Have you seen the bodyguard brought by Aunt Chu?


    Ah! Dog thing, see who kills who!


    Li Qingfeng''s face was pale, how did he know that the person Li Cha knew was not a gangster?


    Are they really the young masters of the Chu family and the Zhou family?


    Obviously chestnut tea is a waste, how could it be possible to know such a person?


    And his family also said lately that these two are gangsters.


    Li Qingfeng felt more sad the more he thought about it.


    His heart hurts so much, so sad.


    If it wasn''t for chestnut tea, how could he offend these two young masters.


    He is willing to treat them as ancestors.


    Li Qingfeng subconsciously glanced at Chacha with hatred in his eyes.


    It''s all her fault!


    If she doesn''t mess around, nothing will happen!


    He can also know two young masters, and the Li family can also be better.


    And now... Li Qingfeng regrets it.


    He only hoped that these two young masters would not bother with him.


    The Li family is not the opponent of the Chu family and the Zhou family.


    They move casually, and the Li family is finished.


    Li Qingfeng''s attitude of admitting his mistake is called a humble one. It is not easy to act directly at the beginning of the cold. In the end, he has a blood relationship with Chacha.


    What he and Zhou Er meant was to use this to support Cha Cha and Aunt Feng, and to warn Li Qingfeng not to make trouble.


    Chu Han and Zhou Er made a serious threat, and then gave various warnings, pressing Li Qingfeng to apologize to Aunt Feng and Cha Cha.


    Li Qingfeng is called a hate.


    had to apologize.


    "Fengli, I''m sorry, I was in a hurry."


    Chu Han''s voice was indifferent, "What else?"


    Li Qingfeng, "...Chacha, I''m not worthy of being a father."


    Zhou Er, "That''s it? Since that''s the case, let''s talk about what you just said..."


    Li Qingfeng hurriedly begged for mercy, "No no no, Young Master Zhou, it''s me who is blind, it''s my blindness, it''s my fault, it''s me who''s sorry for the two young masters."


    After finishing his words, he looked at Cha Cha again, "Can you forgive me?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head and smiled, "Why should I forgive you? Forgive you for not being a father or a husband?"


    Li Qingfeng was speechless for a while.


    Cha Cha, "Actually, I never thought about it, our father and daughter were standing together and talking calmly, even when you were forced to bow your head.


    Mr. Li, you just sent me a word, so now, I will also send you a word, I wish you a lifetime of lingering with your first love. "


    Fengli has no words for Li Qingfeng anymore.


    Her eyes were full of disdain, and she didn''t even want to say a word to Li Qingfeng.


    Li Qingfeng looked back to see the faces of Mrs. Chu and Mr. Zhou.


    Seeing that they didn''t even give a look, he was relieved.


    happened at this time.


    Mrs. Chu said, "Zhou Yan, if he wants to destroy your son, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Zhou Yan second understood what Mrs. Chu meant and nodded cooperatively.


    "Of course you have to do the math."


    Mrs. Chu was very satisfied.


    The calm just now was actually just to meet the storm at the moment.


    Although Li Qingfeng apologized, but he bullied her in-laws, so she was very unhappy.


    Again.


    Her son called her to come, isn''t it just support?


    Then she must be full of momentum to support him.


    However, for the next thing, it is not very good for these children to be present.


    Mrs. Chu motioned for Chu Han to take people away.


    She looked back at Fengli, with a kind expression, "That''s it, Li, why don''t you go back with my son first, didn''t you see the villa yesterday, so you just moved there, what''s the matter, wait for me to go back? Say."


    Fengli, "?" I...?


    Chu Han, "Aunt Feng, let''s go back first, my mother and Uncle Zhou have to settle their affairs."


    Li Qingfeng''s apology just now is only for Fengli and Chacha.


    For the first mother and Zhou Yan, how could it be like this?


    Are the Chu family and the Zhou family shameless?


    Anyone dares to shout that they want to destroy the Chu family and the Zhou family.


    How to say, Li Qingfeng should also learn a lesson.


    Now, it''s just that he doesn''t care about Zhou Er.


    Chacha thought for a while.


    did not say anything else and did not stop him.


    After all, it''s none of her business. It was Li Qingfeng who offended Mrs. Chu and Mr. Zhou.


    Well, good, just keep going.


    The more you do, the more you die.


    Li Qingfeng watched helplessly as Feng Li and the people on the coffee table left.


    And Chu''s wife and Zhou Yan... But they didn''t mean to leave.


    This is clearly to settle accounts with him.


    His body was weak and weak, and he only felt like he was going to faint in the next second.


    "..." How did things become like this?


    Why is this happening?


    Li Qingfeng struggled weakly, "Mrs. Chu, Mr. Zhou, I really don''t mean to disrespect the Chu family and the Zhou family.


    I really don''t know their identities. If I did, I wouldn''t dare to say such a thing! "


    Mrs. Chu looked arrogant, "If I remember correctly, some time ago, the Li family cooperated with a branch of my Chu family. Now, it seems that this cooperation is fine. After all, my Chu family can''t stand high."


    Li Qingfeng''s eyes were black, how did he encounter such a thing?


    "Mrs. Chu, think about it again and give me a way out."


    Mrs. Chu sneered, "Mr. Li, do you think I''m giving you a dead end? It''s just canceling the cooperation, and I didn''t do anything else?


    I hope Mr. Li will stay away from Feng and mother and daughter in the future, and stop disturbing them, otherwise... I will let you know what it means to be really welcome! "


    Mrs. Chu left two bodyguards for Zhou Yan, then turned her head and left.


    Zhou Yan glanced at Li Qingfeng and sneered, "I hope Mr. Li will remember today''s lesson."


    Then, Zhou Yan gestured towards the bodyguard.


    Li Qingfeng''s face is full of horror...


    *


    Fengli always felt that it was not good to move directly to the villa, and there was no talk about money or anything.


    Chu Han said, "Don''t worry, Aunt Feng, my mother is a very talkative person. If you are worried about the price of the villa, you don''t need it at all."


    Fengli smiled awkwardly, "..." Is her mind so obvious?


    Zhou Er glanced at Feng Li from time to time.


    I sighed in my heart.


    Aunt Feng is also very beautiful, why did she fall in love with Li Qingfeng blindly?


    Of course, he did not dare to say this.


    The second is Li Wan. Although Li Wan''s matter is not mentioned, it is obvious that there are many secrets in the divorce between Fengli and Li Qingfeng.


    However, as outsiders, they are not very easy to ask.


    If people don¡¯t say it, they can only pretend they don¡¯t know.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1813： Learning scum is not scum (27)

    Chapter 1813 Learning scum is not scum (27)


    Study scum is not scum 27


    Chuhan brought people directly to the villa area.


    Chujia and the villa Fengli wanted to buy were together, separated by a road a few meters wide.


    Zhou Er glanced at Chu Han speechlessly, this thought was almost written on his face.


    But it''s good to live here.


    Living here, the shameless Li Qingfeng didn''t dare to pester the mother and daughter of Brother Cha again.


    Chuhan directly invited Feng to leave Chu''s house to rest for a while, and the luggage and other items he brought were unloaded at the villa opposite.


    Fengli was a little stunned when he saw this.


    I haven¡¯t bought a villa yet, so move in directly?


    is not suitable.


    Chuhan''s expression was gentle, "Aunt Feng, don''t be polite. I believe in your character. When my mother comes back, I will give you the real estate certificate."


    It''s just a villa, even if he doesn''t want money, he''s happy.


    Hearing this, Feng Li''s gaze stayed on Cha Cha for a while longer.


    Chacha, "...?" Chuhan and I haven''t had anything happen yet!


    Don''t look at me like that...


    Chacha was a little guilty at the sight of Feng Li, and silently glared at Chuhan, with a slight warning: Don''t go too far!


    Early cold, "..." Okay.


    I restrained a bit.


    Zhou Er is so happy when he watches a play.


    Not long.


    Mrs. Chu came back.


    taught Li Qingfeng a lesson, saw his daughter-in-law again, and Mrs. Chu was in a good mood.


    As soon as he saw someone, Chu Han immediately urged his wife to get the real estate certificate.


    Mrs. Chu, "..." You are afraid that your in-laws won''t see your thoughts, right?


    She waved her hand speechlessly, "Chuhan, you take Chacha and Zhou Er to go out for a walk, I''ll chat with your Aunt Feng slowly."


    "Okay." Chu Han responded, realizing that he was not suitable here.


    So, no one else.


    When Mrs. Chu talks to Feng Li, it will be much more convenient...


    Chuhan took tea to the small garden of the villa.


    Zhou Er asked uncomfortably, "What do you say, what would Aunt Chu say to Aunt Feng?"


    Chu looked at him coldly, "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to be with us?"


    Zhou Er, "?" He was stunned for a while, and then he realized that the "we" Chu Han said was referring to Chu Han himself and Brother Cha...


    Zhou Er felt a little heartache, "Boss, you are going too far.


    We have known each other for so many years, am I not even one of my own? "


    Chu Han, "What do you think?"


    Zhou Er pondered for a second, "..." I''m sorry to bother you, I shouldn''t argue with a teenager who is in love.


    He silently took a few steps back, then ran in the other direction.


    Well, he wants to leave a separate space for the boss and brother tea.


    As soon as Zhou Er left, Chu Han and Cha Cha were left.


    Chu Han pointed to the villa opposite, "Look, we will be neighbors in the future. If we met earlier, we could all become childhood sweethearts."


    It would be great to be a childhood sweetheart and accompany her until graduation and then to the wedding.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Well, it''s not too late now."


    childhood sweetheart?


    She remembered.


    In the future, find a plane of childhood sweethearts and walk with him forever.


    The little girl blinked, her eyes were serious, and her appearance was extremely well-behaved. The heart of Chu Han was broken.


    should have met her sooner.


    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not too late now.


    Chu Han was about to reach out and pull her wrist when he heard Cha Cha suddenly say, "By the way, did I remember the formula I asked you to memorize yesterday?"


    Chu Han¡¯s face was full of shock, ¡°???¡± At such a time, do you give me the formula?


    You elementary school scum, are you trying to **** me off?


    The early cold is like being poured a basin of cold water by someone.


    is very sad...


    After three seconds.


    Chu Han honestly memorized the formula...


    Chuhan: So sad, I want to cry.


    Almost half an hour passed.


    Fengli negotiated with Mrs. Chu and bought the villa opposite.


    *


    night.


    Chujia is very lively.


    In addition to a few people from Chujia, Chacha, Fengli and Zhou Er are also in Chujia.


    Chu''s wife was too enthusiastic, and Feng Li couldn''t refuse.


    When Mr. Chu came back, he glanced at Cha Cha one more time.


    Oh, the little girl is quite well-behaved.


    is such a well-behaved little girl with his son... How could he think his son is not worthy of it?


    I heard that he was very good, and he was the first in the grade.


    Look at his son''s appalling report card.


    Mr. Chu sighed deeply.


    Don''t harm the little girl.


    Little girl has a bright future!


    How can ?? be bitten by a dog?


    Mrs. Chu gave him a dissatisfied look: What kind of eyes do you have?


    Mr. Chu:  ¡­


    Oh, pretending not to understand the meaning of his wife''s eyes.


    He lowered his head and continued to eat quietly.


    Fengli was very grateful to Mrs. Chu for her hospitality, but also knew that the Chu family was obviously doing this for the sake of her daughter.


    She is not a fool, she can still understand this little thing.


    As for her daughter''s feelings, she will not be overly concerned.


    will give a certain amount of space, but at the same time, she will not let her daughter follow the same path as her. The person who will marry in the future must love her daughter very much...


    In the beginning of the cold, there is always only Cha Cha in the eyes.


    Of course, now is now and later is later.


    Whether this will be the case in the future, I can''t say for sure, and it depends on which step they can go in the future...


    After dinner.


    Zhou Er was cheeky and stayed.


    Chu smiled coldly, "Are you afraid that Uncle Zhou will hit you? The grades shouldn''t be settled with you."


    Zhou Er, "There''s no need to expose me. I just want to stay overnight. Anyway, there is a guest room in Chu''s house."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to look for Mrs. Chu.


    "Aunt Chu, just let me stay at Chu''s house for one night."


    Mrs. Chu, "...But, your dad will be angry."


    Zhou Er said with a smile on his face, "Aunt Chu, have you noticed that you have become beautiful again recently? I''ll call you first sister in the future."


    Mrs. Chu suddenly burst into laughter.


    "You kid, you know how to coax me with nice nonsense."


    Zhou Er, "No, I''m telling the truth."


    Then, Zhou Er was pushed.


    Chuhan glared at him displeased, "Could you call me sister Chu? Take advantage of me!"


    Zhou Er, "Hi, nephew!"


    Chu Han, "!!!" Believe it or not, I will kill you!


    Oh, no.


    The future mother-in-law is watching here and can''t do anything.


    He suspected that Zhou Er was deliberately taking advantage of him at such a time, knowing that he would not do it, and calling out his first sister shamelessly.


    Ah! After leaving Chu''s house, he let Zhou Er know how the four words regret were written.


    Zhou Er said a few more words, and Mrs. Chu responded.


    "Okay, I''ll call your dad later."


    "Ahhh! Aunt Chu, you are the best! I love you so much, why don''t I be your son!"


    Zhou Er said nice things, like he didn''t want money, he was just a bunch of things at every turn.


    quickly made Mrs. Chu''s heart flutter.


    Mrs. Chu, "Why don''t you change with Chuhan, he goes to Zhou''s house, you come to Chu''s house, and change your son."


    From now on, she is equivalent to having a new son!


    what!


    The new son can talk and be filial!


    After being happy for a few seconds, Mrs. Chu received a threat from Chu Han.


    Mrs. Chu, "..." àÓ, her own son was disobedient and threatened her... It''s really too much!


    Change, must change!


    But she dared not.


    Mrs. Chu ran to find Mr. Chu.


    A group of people with a headache at the beginning of the cold, only two words for his mother: drama elite.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1814： Learning scum is not scum (28)

    Chapter 1814 Learning scum is not scum (28)


    Learning scum is not scum 28


    Fengli looked at the harmonious and happy first home.


    The bottom of my heart is only full of emptiness.


    If she divorced Li Qingfeng sooner, maybe Chacha would lose her father, but she might be happier.


    Instead of trying to please Li Qingfeng every day, all kinds of grievances.


    Fengli has some insight, distressed and regretful.


    I feel sorry for my daughter.


    I regret that I didn''t think about it sooner.


    Chacha was also a little surprised by the atmosphere of Chujia.


    Mrs. Chu''s temper, it seems that Fengli will not be too boring in the future.


    She was relieved.


    Not long.


    Mrs. Chu came back quickly.


    She looked at Chu Han fiercely, "Your father asked you to enter the study."


    Chu Han, "..." You are really busy!


    When your free time is over, hurry up and get down to business!


    Chu Han lost a wink and went upstairs helplessly.


    After Chu Han entered the study, he exchanged glances with Mr. Chu.


    The two blurted out almost simultaneously.


    Chu Han, "Can you take care of your daughter-in-law?"


    Mr. Chu, "Can you let her?"


    Meal for two.


    Early cold, "I can''t."


    Mr. Chu, "I can''t."


    "..." The two of them were silent.


    is embarrassing.


    Since neither can, then there is no need to continue talking.


    *


    living room.


    Mrs. Chu pulled Feng Li to speak.


    While talking, Mrs. Chu suddenly asked, "Do you still have a daughter?"


    This daughter is so cute, the other daughter must be cute too.


    As soon as Mrs. Chu''s voice fell, she noticed that Feng Li''s face was not quite right.


    Mrs. Chu suddenly realized one thing, it was over, she seemed to have said the wrong thing.


    "..." She looked at Cha Cha blankly.


    Chacha, "..." I was also stunned.


    She grabbed Feng Li''s wrist and gave him warmth.


    Fengli raised his eyes to look at his daughter, and then at his wife Chu. At this moment, tears suddenly fell down.


    I knew that crying in someone else''s house was a very bad thing, but Feng Li couldn''t help it.


    All emotions have been tense.


    Since a long, long time ago, she has been straining with all her emotions...


    At this moment, I couldn''t bear it any longer and rushed out.


    Mrs. Chu was a little overwhelmed, "Hey, I didn''t mean to..."


    Feng Li was holding Cha Cha''s hand, full of grievances, unwillingness and sadness, causing her emotional breakdown.


    Chacha hugged the person in his arms distressedly.


    Fengli cried for a while before he started talking about what happened at Li''s house intermittently.


    When she married Li Qingfeng, she didn''t know that Li Qingfeng had a first love.


    Li Qingfeng was very kind and gentle to her.


    Who would have thought that when she was pregnant with her first daughter, Li Qingfeng had already reconnected with her first love.


    Later, the Feng family was afraid that she would be stimulated by her pregnancy, so they drove away Li Qingfeng''s first love, and also forced Li Qingfeng to cut off contact with her first love.


    Who would have thought, the day she gave birth.


    is in the same hospital as Li Qingfeng''s first love.


    Her daughter died as soon as she was born.


    Li Qingfeng, in order to support the daughter of his first love, hugged the daughter of his first love to her side, pretending to be her daughter.


    Since then, she has raised Li Wan for more than ten years...


    was also deceived by Li Qingfeng for more than ten years.


    Now, Li Qingfeng''s first love is back.


    Li Qingfeng has already figured out how to make his first love the wife of the Li family.


    After hearing the situation, Mrs. Chu was stunned on the spot.


    This is riding a horse?


    Everyone must be mad!


    The daughter who has been raised for more than ten years is the illegitimate daughter of her husband and lover...


    Your daughter is long gone?


    Nima! I had known that she had directly killed Li Qingfeng.


    What rubbish!


    Chu''s wife was overwhelmed and comforted Fengli.


    The apple in Zhou Er''s hand had long been frightened and forgot to eat.


    "..." This is too incredible, right?


    He silently pulled Li Qingfeng out and scolded dozens of times.


    Next time I see Li Wan, I''ll take it easy...Let''s teach you a lesson!


    I always feel that I didn¡¯t make a move last time, and I lost a lot.


    staircase.


    Mr. Chu and Chu Han stood there, looking at each other.


    They just accidentally heard the whole situation.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many things behind this divorce.


    Chacha is very distressed in the early cold.


    His elementary school was so miserable, how could he have such a father?


    She also willingly took the exam to make Li Qingfeng happy.


    Co-authored for so many years, why are they treated differently.


    Is it because Cha Cha is Feng Li''s daughter, not her first love?


    Chestnut late?


    He really doesn''t like Li Wan so much.


    It turns out that the dove has been occupying the magpie''s nest for many years?


    Chu Han walked downstairs to Cha Cha and comforted her silently.


    *


    The chestnut family.


    As soon as Li Wan came back, he found that something was wrong with the Li family.


    She ran in almost ecstatic.


    Chestnut Tea and Fengli were kicked out.


    will never appear in the Li family again!


    She is really happy!


    Before Li Wan said a word, she saw the decadent Li Qingfeng at a glance.


    Li Wan looked confused.


    "Dad? What''s wrong with you?" Is it because Feng Li left?


    doesn''t make sense!


    He doesn''t love Fengli, what''s the point of being decadent and sad?


    Hearing the sound, Li Qingfeng slowly raised his head.


    Li Wan was so frightened that she was immediately stunned.


    Back and forth again and again.


    "You, you... what happened to your face?" All bloodstains!


    Why is it like this?


    Li Qingfeng looked at Li Wan and stared at her, "Didn''t you say that Chu Han and Zhou Er are both gangsters? Do you know that they are the young masters of the Chu family and the Zhou family? The house is almost over!"


    Li Wan, "?" The young master of the Chu family and the Zhou family?


    Early cold and Zhou Er?


    Why does she think it is unlikely?


    Before she could refute, Li Qingfeng added, "Forget it, those two little **** must have deliberately concealed their identities, I don''t blame you... I''m just so sad.


    If it wasn''t for chestnut tea, I might have had a good time with the two little brats... oh no, I had a good time with the two young masters. "


    Li Wan, "???"


    In other words, Li Qingfeng offended Zhou Er and Chu Han because of chestnut tea?


    But... are those two making their mark for chestnut tea?


    Has their relationship reached this point?


    Suddenly.


    Li Qingfeng raised his head and looked at her blankly.


    "Wanwan, you are so good, so many times better than Licha, you might as well think of a way to win Chuhan''s favor, you know? The Chu family has various industries, so is the Zhou family, and the Zhou family is also very powerful. , if you can''t win Chu Han''s favor, it''s not bad to see the young master of the Zhou family!"


    Li Wan didn''t say a word. Before she knew Chuhan''s identity, she had consciously or unintentionally brushed her presence in front of Chuhan, but Chuhan ignored her.


    What can she do?


    Especially now, Chu Han is obviously very concerned about chestnut tea...


    Li Wan suddenly felt not so happy.


    Even if Fengli and Chestnut Tea are gone, chestnut tea will still bring her a lot of shadows.


    The hatred in Li Wan''s eyes emerged, and she whispered, "Don''t worry, I will try my best to please Chuhan. But what happened to your face? Did you get scratched by something?"


    Li Qingfeng said slowly, "Caught by a wild cat..."


    There were obviously so many people standing there, but the little wild cat that came out of nowhere didn''t catch anyone. When he came up, he attacked him, scratched him and bullied him!


    is really deceiving!


    If he gets the cat, he must kill it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1815： Learning scum is not scum (29)

    Chapter 1815 Learning scum is not scum (29)


    Study scum is not scum 29


    Li Qingfeng calmed down for a long time and looked at Li Wan with a gentle smile.


    "Late night, I''ll take you to see your mother in two days." He said, he had already made an appointment with her mother.


    Li Wan smiled, "Really? Then when can I see my mother?"


    Kuri Wan is looking forward to it.


    For so many years, she has not seen her biological mother.


    Now, we can finally see it.


    "If you want, you can meet tomorrow." Li Qingfeng said, but...it was a good thing, he was scratched by the wild cat, I''m afraid that tomorrow he will have to wear a mask to see people.


    Thinking of this, Li Qingfeng dragged the little wild cat out and scolded it again.


    At the same time, the Chu family and Mrs. Chu comforted Fengli for a long time.


    Who would have thought that Li Qingfeng would be such a jerk?


    Fortunately, they are divorced, otherwise they still don''t know what happened to Li Qingfeng.


    As for seventy-seven.


    Qiqi nestled on the sofa in the space, stretching.


    "Chacha, Li Qingfeng is scolding me again."


    Chacha, "?"


    "Can you feel this too?" Cha Cha was very surprised.


    "Yes, he scolds me, of course I can feel it, so I''m going to scare him at night." Qiqi blinked, her little furry face was obedient and soft.


    Chacha hummed.


    "it is good."


    In the evening, Fengli and Chacha were left at Chu''s house.


    I just moved into the villa opposite, and I haven''t had time to clean up, and it''s really not suitable for people to live in.


    Zhou Er was cheeky and ran into the guest room, no matter what Chu Han said, he was unwilling to leave Chu''s house.


    If he returned to Zhou''s house now, his own father would definitely teach him a lesson.


    Mrs. Chu called Zhou Yan with a smile.


    Mrs. Chu, "Your son is staying at Chu''s house."


    Zhou Yan, "..." That''s all, when Zhou Er comes back, he will teach him a lesson.


    That night.


    Qiqi entered Li Qingfeng''s dream.


    In the dream, Qiqi chased and destroyed Li Qingfeng, and two little claws could not wait to tear Li Qingfeng into pieces.


    Li Qingfeng was bruised all over his body.


    Dream, almost collapsed.


    About dawn.


    Li Qingfeng woke up from his dream, and his whole person was not well.


    is like experiencing a battle royale.


    He didn''t expect that even in a dream, he would be chased and attacked by that little wild cat.


    Could it be that yesterday''s shadow was too deep for him, so he had nightmares at night?


    Li Qingfeng couldn''t understand.


    He went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    The whole person seems to be in a bad mood...


    However, when he thought of having a family of three to eat together at noon, he became extremely happy.


    Looking forward to seeing Li Wan''s biological mother.


    *


    Chuhan, Chacha and Zhou Er set off from Chu''s house to school together.


    Zhou Er regarded himself as an invisible person throughout the whole process.


    Make an effort to reduce your own presence.


    I was afraid that Chuhan would take him out and beat him if he was not happy.


    After all, he is not in Chu''s house now, and no one is protecting him.


    Zhou Er, "..." In short, it is very sad, extremely sad.


    His status is too low.


    When they got to the gate of the school and the three got off the bus together, Zhou Er was relieved.


    so far so good.


    I can finally catch my breath.


    You must know that he was in the carriage just now, and he didn''t even dare to take a breath, for fear that Chuhan would think of him as an invisible man.


    Coincidentally, Li Wan also got out of the car.


    They were together as soon as they saw Cha Cha and Chu Han.


    ''s complexion changed slightly.


    Are these three people too close?


    And in the morning, why did you come to school together? Could it be that the three of you stayed in the same place last night?


    Or just met in the morning?


    Li Wan looked inexplicable.


    When I think of Chu Han and Zhou Er¡¯s identity background.


    I just think chestnut tea is really calculating.


    Lightly took these two for his own use.


    Zhou Er saw that Li Wan had been staring at them, and looked back, "Is there something wrong with Miss Li?"


    Li Wan snorted disdainfully, turned her head and was about to leave.


    Zhou Er continued, "Miss Li, how is Mr. Li''s situation? Is he okay now?"


    ''s seeming mockery forced Li Wan to stop.


    Li Wan, "Is he okay, what does it have to do with you? You don''t need to care."


    Zhou Er immediately laughed, "Hey, it really doesn''t matter to me, didn''t I just want to ask him what''s going on? After all, my father''s hands have to be asked if anyone has been killed, right?"


    Li Wan was furious, "...Do you think you can do whatever you want with money?"


    Zhou Er pondered for a moment, with a serious look, "You can do whatever you want, if you can''t, it may be because you don''t have enough money."


    Li Wan immediately flushed with anger.


    "You! Don''t deceive people too much!"


    followed.


    Li Wan pointed the finger at Cha Cha again, her eyes flashed with hatred, "I''m your sister anyway, so that''s how you treat me? Are people humiliating me on purpose? Li Cha, you are really good!"


    Cha Cha laughed with a puff.


    "My mother is only my daughter, what kind of thing are you? Want to be my sister? It depends on whether you have the qualifications!"


    Now you know it''s your sister?


    What about the past?


    I never thought they were sisters when I was doing a lot of shit.


    Now, what kind of white lotus are you pretending to be?


    Li Wan''s expression changed and changed.


    At this time, Chu Han reached out and grabbed Cha Cha''s wrist, "Let''s go, don''t waste time with messy people."


    He didn''t even give Li Wan a look the whole time.


    Li Wan, "???"


    Li Wan looked at the two figures leaving, and suddenly shouted, "Li Cha! You are no longer the daughter of the Li family!" She wanted to remind Li Cha that after losing the Li family, there would be no more backers.


    Chu Han paused and looked back at her.


    "Chujia will **** her in the future."


    This is a promise and a warning.


    Li Wan stood where she was, tears falling unsatisfactorily.


    It was clear that she was the one who won.


    How can it still be like this?


    She is not convinced!


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Chestnut tea should lose everything! No one should care about chestnut tea!


    Li Wan''s words were heard by many people passing by.


    In the morning, many people began to discuss on the forum what Li Wan''s words meant.


    Until Zhou Er appeared angrily: Mr. and Mrs. Li Jia is divorced, please do not discuss private matters.


    The people who eat melons, "..." is quite bald.


    However, since they are divorced, this is another big gossip.


    I can talk about this when I¡¯m bored.


    When Li Wan saw the post, she wanted to take the rhythm, but after thinking about her own situation, she held back.


    If the rhythm in the Wan area is unsuccessful, it is likely to attract attacks from Chu Han and Zhou Er.


    Chu Han and Zhou Er are now protecting chestnut tea like a flower guardian.


    She must not act rashly...


    *


    After school in the morning.


    Li Wan received news from Li Qingfeng.


    The whole person is very happy.


    Li Qingfeng: My mother and I are waiting for you outside the school and take you to dinner.


    Li Wan held the phone and went to the school gate happily.


    Then I saw Li Qingfeng''s car at a glance.


    A good student took a photo and posted it on the forum, which immediately caused another wave of discussions.


    ¡¾Chestnut tea has been abandoned! It can be seen that Mr. Li does not like chestnut tea much, but prefers Li Wan. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1816： Learning scum is not scum (30)

    Chapter 1816 Learning scum is not scum (30)


    Study scum is not scum 30


    [I came to pick up Li Wan just after the divorce, but I really don''t care about Li Cha''s daughter at all. ¡¿


    [It is true, but if it were me, I would also choose Li Wan, who seems to be a good-natured person and has good grades. ¡¿


    [Are you upstairs from Li Wan''s navy? Don''t you think it''s overblown? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­Don¡¯t praise chestnut night, do you praise chestnut tea? ¡¿


    [There is a saying, chestnut tea really looks better than chestnut, but unfortunately it was too rebellious a few years ago. ¡¿


    ¡­


    The back of the post is gradually crooked.


    Li Wan didn''t know what was going on on the forum. At this moment, she looked at the unfamiliar and familiar woman in front of her, her eyes were red, and she burst into tears.


    "Mom," she called.


    The woman hugged Li Wan into her arms, "Daughter, I finally see you, you don''t know, all these years, what I regret most is letting your father send you to Fengli."


    "Liandi, I''m sorry." Li Qingfeng admitted his mistake, "Our family will be together in the future, and no one can separate us."


    Li Qingfeng looked at Zheng Liandi, who still had her charm. If the family is together in the future, it will be the happiest thing for him.


    "Mom, don''t leave me again! Now that Dad has divorced that woman from Fengli, you can become Mrs. Li soon, so that we can be together happily."


    Li Wan said with red eyes, she was holding onto Zheng Liandi, although she hadn''t seen it for many years.


    But the family love is constantly giving up.


    No one can make them separate again.


    Zheng Liandi''s eyes flashed slightly, she nodded with a smile, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Li Wan looked at Li Qingfeng again, "Have you and my mother met many times?"


    Li Qingfeng responded, "Yes, haven''t I found a chance to tell you? It''s really my problem that I only let you meet now."


    He and Zheng Liandi have long been in touch.


    I have also seen many times in private.


    The reason why ?? has been kept from Li Wan is because she is young and afraid that she will not be able to hide things and will be seen by Feng Li.


    Now, there is finally no worries.


    The three left the school happily.


    went to a restaurant that had been booked for a long time.


    Cha Cha stood at the school gate with a smile on his lips.


    Zheng Liandi finally appeared.


    Unfortunately, Li Qingfeng is afraid that he will fail.


    There is a saying to say, the way of heaven is good for reincarnation, if you **** others, there will be other people who will slap you.


    Chuhan''s voice was cold, "I''ll help you teach them a lesson."


    "No." Cha Cha refused aloud, "This good show has just begun, there is no need to rush to teach them a lesson, maybe we will see a very interesting good show."


    The charming little girl blinked, looking gentle and harmless.


    Chuhan sighed slightly.


    She is a poppy.


    looks pretty, but it''s actually poisonous.


    However, he was willing to poison her.


    *


    A certain restaurant.


    Li Qingfeng and the three just entered, when Li Wan was stunned.


    Her emotions were too obvious, Li Qingfeng and Zheng Liandi looked over and saw Feng Li and Mrs. Chu at a glance.


    Li Qingfeng, "..."


    So panic.


    His first thought was to escape from this place.


    The place where there is Mrs. Chu is too dangerous.


    Unfortunately, before Li Qingfeng could turn around, Mrs. Chu saw him.


    Mrs. Chu looked at Li Qingfeng with a smile, "Mr. Li, what a coincidence! Are these two your daughter and wife?"


    Li Qingfeng, "..." He stood where he was, not daring to answer.


    Zheng Liandi glanced at Mrs. Chu, and quickly put her eyes on Feng Li. She didn''t know Mrs. Chu, but she knew Feng Li.


    Zheng Liandi immediately took Li Qingfeng''s arm provocatively, "Qingfeng, let''s sit here."


    Li Qingfeng wanted to refuse, but when she met Zheng Liandi''s eyes, she sighed, "Well."


    The three sat down at the table next to Fengli and Mrs. Chu.


    Mrs. Chu glanced at him.


    "Hey, I''m becoming more and more useless now. People who ask serious questions don''t want to answer them, so they just ignore me."


    Li Qingfeng''s eyebrows and eyes jumped, "Mrs. Chu is serious, don''t you know everything about the Li family''s situation?" Why do you deliberately embarrass him here?


    Mrs. Chu was not happy, "Mr. Li, what you said is not quite right, I am the wife of the Chu family and not a member of the Li family, how do I know about your Li family?


    It''s okay to say this in front of me, if my husband hears it, he will fight you hard if you don''t make trouble. "


    Li Qingfeng was shocked, "...I didn''t mean that."


    Who doesn''t know that Mr. Chu is a jealous jar and likes his wife very much. If Mr. Chu really finds out, I am afraid that Mr. Chu will not let him go.


    Zheng Liandi still doesn''t understand what happened.


    Li Wan already understood what Li Qingfeng meant.


    This wife is Chuhan''s mother, the wife of Chujia.


    Li Wan looked at Mrs. Chu softly and well-behaved, "Hello, my name is Li Wan, and I am a classmate with Chu Han."


    She tries to get closer.


    However, Mrs. Chu just glanced at it lightly.


    "Classmate? Which classmate? The people around Chuhan are Zhou Er besides Chacha. Those unfamiliar classmates should not touch porcelain casually, and he is not familiar with you, right?"


    Li Wan was stunned on the spot.


    She looked at Feng Li subconsciously, but unfortunately, Feng Li was always calm as water and did not show any emotions.


    Even Mrs. Chu embarrassed her and didn''t give her a second look.


    Li Wan felt a little uncomfortable.


    Zheng Liandi is even more unpleasant.


    She thought about it for a while, and directly questioned Mrs. Chu.


    "My daughter is just talking to you out of politeness, why is she so aggressive?"


    When Mrs. Chu saw that she was in her early stage, she immediately started scolding people, "Oh, your daughter? The daughter who has been raised for more than ten years turns out to be your daughter?


    Being a junior, how can you still be so confident? Also rare. "


    The expressions of several people changed.


    Especially Li Wan.


    "Mrs. Chu, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Mrs. Chu''s face was full of sarcasm, "? I''m talking nonsense? Isn''t your mother a mistress? Now I know it''s embarrassing? When I did those shameless things back then, why didn''t I think of embarrassing and embarrassing?"


    It was obvious that Li Qingfeng and Fengli were already married.


    After getting married, they are entangled, what is not a mistress?


    Oh, she got it.


    is true love.


    Well, true love.


    A true love that lasts forever.


    Li Wan''s eyes were red, and she looked at Feng Li, "You talk! Why don''t you talk! Are you trying to see our jokes on purpose? Feng Li, how can you be so cruel? Are you trying to destroy me? "


    Fengli finally raised his head, "If I''m cruel, do you think you can still stand here well?"


    in these things.


    Fengli never attacked Li Wan.


    After all, it is the child she has raised for more than ten years, and she still retains some affection here.


    However, now it seems that she is clearly blind.


    Some children, no matter how much they are raised, can¡¯t raise them well.


    He has known blood-sucking chestnut tea since he was a child, and now he is calculating everywhere.


    "..." Feng Li pressed his temples with a headache.


    She can''t see Li Wan anymore now.


    The more I look at Li Wan, the more I realize how outrageous I am wrong.


    She thought she didn''t act ruthlessly, but kept her affection.


    Actually?


    Li Wan is afraid that she has long been regarded as an enemy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1817： Learning scum is not scum (31)

    Chapter 1817 Learning scum is not scum (31)


    Learning scum is not scum 31


    Zheng Liandi still wants to continue to hate people.


    Mrs. Chu''s eyes are sharp, how can she be offended?


    After all, she was the wife of the Chu family. Even if Li Qingfeng was given ten courage, Li Qingfeng did not dare to sit idly by.


    He hurriedly stopped Zheng Liandi. The quarrel just now has attracted the attention of many people. If they continue to entangle, I am afraid that the impact will not be very good.


    Li Qingfeng stopped Zheng Liandi and pulled Li Wan with the other hand, "Late night! Let''s go."


    "Mrs. Chu, I''m really sorry for ruining your dining mood." Before leaving, Li Qingfeng didn''t forget to apologize, for fear that Mrs. Chu would retaliate.


    Chu''s wife immediately laughed out loud.


    is really useless!


    One waste.


    smiled, and Mrs. Chu talked with Feng Li for a while, for fear that Li Qingfeng would affect Feng Li.


    As soon as he left the restaurant, Zheng Liandi began to attack Li Qingfeng.


    "How can you do this? Who is that woman?" To be so humble towards that wife?


    She was not planted in Feng Li''s hands, but in the hands of Feng Li''s friends?


    Li Qingfeng quickly persuaded, "I can''t help it, I really can''t afford to offend, that lady, if you see it in the future, let''s stay away.


    If she moves, our Li family will be finished, Lian Di, you must forgive me. "


    Zheng Liandi was full of question marks, "?" Is it so powerful?


    She took a closer look at Li Qingfeng''s expression, it really didn''t look like a fake, if so, then the problem came.


    "Why does Feng Li know such a powerful person?" With such a powerful person supporting Feng Li, wouldn''t he want to step on her in the future?


    Li Qingfeng sighed, "Let''s go back to the car first, listen to me tell you slowly, come late, don''t be sad."


    The three got into the car.


    Li Qingfeng explained the situation again.


    Zheng Liandi looked at her excellent daughter.


    "Wanwan, you are better than Licha, and you can completely **** Chuhan back." At that time, Mrs. Chu will be on her side.


    Li Wan lowered her head, feeling down.


    "I know what you mean, but... Chu Han didn''t pay any attention to me at all."


    If she could hook up, she would have hooked up long ago.


    Otherwise, it would not have been until now, she and Chu Han have not made any progress.


    Li Qingfeng suddenly said, "Wan Wan, why don''t you take a look at Zhou Er, Zhou Er is also good, although the young master of the Zhou family is a little different from the Chu family, but for our Li family, it is also unattainable. exist."


    Li Wan responded perfunctorily.


    She doesn''t like Zhou Er, Zhou Er always follows Chu Han, calling him "Big Brother Tea"... At first glance, he is a worthless waste.


    She really can''t see the upper ear.


    at this time.


    Zheng Liandi whispered something in Li Wan''s ear.


    Li Qingfeng didn''t hear it.


    Then I saw Li Wan''s face was a little more joyful.


    "Then I''ll have a good relationship with Zhou Er tomorrow."


    First hook up with Zhou Er, and then use Zhou Er to hook up with Chu Han.


    This method is really good and realistic.


    Li Qingfeng was very pleased.


    I am more satisfied with the relationship between Zheng Liandi and Li Wan.


    Although we just met not long ago, the mother and daughter get along very well, and I believe it will be better in the future.


    *


    The next day.


    As soon as Zhou Er arrived at the school, he was stopped by Li Wan who was waiting at the school gate early.


    Zhou Er looked confused.


    He looked around subconsciously, shouldn''t Li Wan be touching porcelain?


    It''s okay, there is surveillance at the school gate, don''t be afraid!


    Zhou Er looked at her displeasedly, "Miss Li has something to do with me?"


    Li Wan glanced at him shyly, then lowered her head and walked slowly towards Zhou Er.


    Zhou Er is like a big enemy, "!!" What are you going to do!


    ah ah ah ah!


    is simply frightening!


    Li Wan gave him a small look, "I bought this breakfast specially for you."


    Zhou Er''s face was blank, "? Miss Li, poisoning and killing people also has to pay for your life."


    Li Wan, isn''t "..." a bad pen?


    Li Wan said patiently, "It''s to thank you, this breakfast represents my affection for you."


    She didn''t understand. She was such a beautiful girl who brought breakfast to Zhou Er, why didn''t she hurry up and accept it?


    Zhou Er still didn''t take breakfast.


    "I shouldn''t have any affection with you, right? And I remember that I threatened you at the beginning, so you should hate me."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Er continued to remain vigilant.


    Li Wan said a lie casually, "You did threaten me, but you didn''t do anything else to me at that time, and you didn''t do anything to me, so I am very grateful that you showed mercy to me. ."


    She looked at Zhou Er tenderly.


    At this moment, many people happened to pass by.


    looked at them curiously and watched the play as if they were watching a play.


    Is Li Wan chasing Zhou Er?


    is really weird!


    Zhou Er scratched his head, he really couldn''t understand which game Li Wan was going to play.


    "you¡­"


    Zhou Er sighed deeply, "What exactly do you want?"


    He didn''t believe a word of those words just now.


    Li Wan is not a good person at first glance.


    but¡­


    Zhou Er thought about it carefully, and it seemed that Li Wan did not dare to poison in an open and honest way.


    Li Wan looked at Zhou Er eagerly, "As long as you accept the breakfast, I will leave."


    Zhou Er, "¡­"


    He accepted the breakfast with a dark face.


    Li Wan turned around happily and entered the school.


    Zhou Er looked impatient.


    He looked at the breakfast in his hand and fell into thought.


    Is his charm so great?


    Big enough to make Li Wan give up on him?


    But it feels...like...unlikely.


    He took out his mobile phone with the other hand and took a picture of the breakfast, and then sent it to the trio of him, Brother Cha and the eldest.


    Zhou Er: Li Wan brought me breakfast at the school gate, what do you think?


    Chuhan: Oh, you didn''t wake up, you were dreaming!


    Chacha: Here I suggest you grab Li Wan and beat him up!


    Zhou Er looked helpless when he saw the reply.


    Zhou Er: I''m not kidding, really!


    Zhou Er: Li Wan really brought me breakfast, and many people saw it.


    Chacha: Then take it, I''ll be waiting for you in the classroom.


    Chu Han: Waiting for you.


    Zhou Er put away his phone and hurried to the teaching building.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, he brought his breakfast to Chuhan and Chacha.


    "Hey, that''s all, Li Wan blocked me at the door and sent it to me! My first reaction was that she wanted to poison me, but thinking about it carefully, she would have to go to jail even if I died, so it shouldn''t be so open and honest. Poisoned."


    Chacha hummed, "You''re right."


    She reached out to take the breakfast and opened her eyes.


    "Li Wan is very attentive. You have to queue for half an hour to buy this breakfast. It tastes very good. Let''s eat it together."


    Zhou Er, "..." Brother Cha is worthy of being Brother Tea.


    Seeing that Brother Cha had breakfast, Zhou Er also ate breakfast.


    Chu Han stared at Zhou Er with an unhappy expression.


    What are you doing to provoke Li Wan?


    Zhou Er was very aggrieved, and his eyes were full of accusations: I didn''t provoke her, she came over by herself.


    Chacha didn''t care about this, and said to Chuhan, "You too, don''t waste Li Wan''s thoughts, after all, we have no grudges with breakfast."


    early cold, "¡­"


    Chacha, "And I guess, Li Wan may continue to deliver breakfast, hey, Master Zhou, Li Wan is going to chase you, are you happy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1818： Learning scum is not scum (32)

    Chapter 1818 Learning scum is not scum (32)


    Learning scum is not scum 32


    Zhou Er was frightened by Cha Cha''s words and broke into a cold sweat.


    The breakfast in my hand is not fragrant in an instant.


    "I''m not happy at all, shouldn''t she want to find a chance to murder me?" Zhou Er said in horror, Li Wan is not a good person, he is afraid.


    Cha Cha shook his head and smiled slyly, "Murder is not possible, but your reaction is a bit slow."


    Chu Han rolled his eyes, "Master Zhou, the Li family made it clear that they are trying to please Li Wan to please you. Can''t you see such a simple thing?"


    Li Wan did not have the courage to murder Zhou Er.


    This kind of thing can be seen at a glance, obviously to please.


    Are you still talking nonsense?


    Zhou Er suddenly realized, "...So it is."


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Er looked shocked, "Is she too confident in herself? I don''t like her, she speaks yin and yang, strange and strange."


    And he has a grudge against his tea brother.


    He couldn''t possibly like her.


    Chacha, "It''s okay, the breakfast she brought is very good."


    Zhou Er was stunned for a moment, and after a few seconds, he quickly responded, "I understand!"


    Chu Han chuckled, his elementary school scum went bad.


    three days in a row.


    Li Wandu blocked Zhou Er at the school gate to deliver breakfast.


    Zhou Er''s attitude was indifferent, but the breakfast given by Li Wan was full of the order.


    On this day, Li Wan was holding her mobile phone and asked him embarrassedly, "Zhou Er, can we add a WeChat account?"


    Zhou Er nodded, "Yes."


    The two added WeChat.


    Li Wan was in a good mood.


    The first step of the ?? plan has been successful!


    She has to keep working hard!


    Try to make Zhou Er like her.


    Zhou Er came to the classroom with breakfast, and put it on the tea table, "Is this breakfast tired of eating? If you are tired of it, I will ask her to change."


    Chacha, "It''s okay, it''s okay, but you don''t want her to keep bringing her breakfast at a loss, it''s not good, remember to pay her the breakfast money."


    Zhou Er thought about it, and it was indeed the case.


    Then he transferred the breakfast money to Li Wan.


    Li Wan was surprised when she saw Zhou Er''s news, and then saw that it was the transfer from Zhou Er, and her face instantly turned cold.


    "..." Does Zhou Er have any heart?


    Didn''t you see that she was chasing him?


    Li Wan had a headache and asked her mother Zheng Liandi for advice.


    Zheng Liandi, "Don''t worry about it, take your time. You don''t need to collect money, find a place with many people at noon, and confess to him, it doesn''t matter if he refuses, you have to stick to your heart.


    Continue to send him breakfast to warm him. After a few days, he suddenly disappears from his time. He can''t find you, but he is used to you being nice to him. That moment is when he really enters his heart. "


    Li Wan quickly understood what Zheng Liandi meant.


    She will be full of eyes and ears these days.


    She doesn''t believe it, if you can''t hook up with Chu Han, you can still use routines without Zhou Er!


    So.


    Noon, canteen.


    When Zhou Er sat down to eat, he was confessed by Li Wan.


    Zhou Er, "???" is quite bald.


    A sudden confession?


    Suddenly said you like him?


    A bunch of people in the cafeteria looked in their direction, wanting to see what happened next.


    After all, Li Wan and Li Cha have been entangled.


    Zhou Er has a good relationship with chestnut tea.


    Now, Li Wan confessed to Zhou Er...


    What a big melon! ! !


    Li Wan looked serious and firm, "Zhou Er, whether you believe it or not, I really like you. You don''t have to rush to reject me, I know I made mistakes before, but who hasn''t made mistakes?


    If you are unwilling to accept my confession because of past events, I have no complaints, because I will show with practical actions that I like you is not impulsive. "


    Such a touching confession, if it wasn''t for Li Wan, Zhou Er might have believed it.


    pity.


    He really didn''t have any good feelings for Li Wan.


    "Student Li Wan, if you insist on doing this, then I have nothing to say, because I really don''t like you.


    If you still insist on giving me breakfast every day, then please accept my breakfast money. It is better for us to have a clean relationship.


    Otherwise, I will not be able to tell. "


    Zhou Er reminded that he was not short of breakfast money, so he was afraid that Li Wan would be entangled.


    Li Wan returned to him, "I will touch your heart."


    The words fell, and he turned to leave.


    After watching the play, Cha Cha and Chu Han walked over to Zhou Er with a dinner plate.


    Chu Han joked, "You will have a die-hard suitor in the future."


    Zhou Er, "...a lingering stalker is right." Still a suitor? But don''t insult your sincerity.


    Really aggrieved.


    Cha Cha tutted, "Student Zhou Er, you have to get ready, people have made it clear that they are bound to win you."


    Looking at Li Wan''s expression, he made it clear that he wanted to linger with Zhou Er.


    Zhou Er paused, "I''m looking for a girlfriend now, is it too late?"


    This feeling of being remembered is really not good.


    "It''s too late, let''s see the tricks, young man." Chu Han sneered, "How dare you use such a means to be shameful? It''s really... shameless."


    Chacha suddenly raised his head, "Zhou Er, you remember, no matter when, you should not be alone with Li Wan. If necessary, I suggest you turn on the phone recording, understand what I mean?"


    Zhou Er was stunned for a while, and his mood was suddenly very complicated.


    This ride...


    Shouldn''t he be plotting against him?


    Oh no, are you already calculating him?


    Then he really needs to pay attention.


    In case Li Wan was trapped, it would be bad.


    Seeing Zhou Er''s frightened appearance, Cha Cha was helpless, "Don''t worry, nothing big will happen, and Chu Han and I!"


    Li Wan definitely doesn''t have much means.


    is that Zheng Liandi, I am afraid that she will be a demon in various ways.


    It is better to be careful.


    Li Wan''s confession was rejected, and it spread throughout the school in less than a day.


    Many people are interested in gossip, and they also like to talk about gossip with their little sisters and friends.


    When there are more people, naturally, some gossip will change.


    There are different opinions.


    By the end of ??, it seemed that Li Wan was infatuated with Zhou Er, and Zhou Er rejected her like a scumbag.


    Party Zhou Er, "..."


    The three-day breakfast was delivered after riding the horse, and I even transferred the money back?


    I am so wronged!


    It''s nothing, he''s a scumbag?


    Good gas!


    It''s all because of his cheap hands. When Li Wan delivered breakfast for the first time, he should have slapped him and beat him to the ground.


    Dare to pester him? See you hit once!


    Until you die!


    After a long time, Zhou Er calmed down slightly.


    Li Wan naturally heard those remarks.


    However, she did not clarify.


    When someone asked her, she just looked like a victim.


    At the same time, she sent Zhou Er a message.


    Li Wan: Zhou Er, I really don¡¯t know why it¡¯s like this, I didn¡¯t say anything, but those who watched the fun passed it on and the taste changed...


    Zhou Er glanced at the news.


    directly blocked Li Wan.


    Bah, he didn''t want to be stuck with dog skin plaster.


    Li Wan saw that Zhou Er didn''t reply, sent another message, and found that he had been blocked...?


    Li Wan looked confused.


    Wait a minute, this development is not right!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1819： Learning scum is not scum (33)

    Chapter 1819 Learning scum is not scum (33)


    Learning scum is not scum 33


    Li Wan was calm at first, thinking that Zhou Er might not be able to save face.


    until the next day.


    Li Wan only realized the seriousness of the matter.


    She offended Zhou Er again.


    school entrance.


    Li Wan held her breakfast and stood there blocking her ears just like the other day.


    Zhou Er saw her and avoided her.


    Li Wan hurried to stop Zhou Er, "Zhou Er!" Her voice called him aggrieved.


    Li Wan''s high voice caused many people to cast their gazes at them watching the play.


    After all, the affair between Zhou Er and Li Wan is now a hot topic.


    Zhou Er glanced at Li Wan, and immediately became more vigilant.


    He pointed at Li Wan and said, "Don''t come here!"


    Li Wan, "...Why? Just because I confessed yesterday, so you don''t even want to pay attention to me?"


    Li Wan''s eyes began to turn red as she spoke.


    Zhou Er, "???"


    I didn''t even touch you on the horse, you started to cry, are you poisonous?


    Zhou Er glared at Li Wan, "Miss Li, what do you want now! I didn''t do anything to you, and somehow I got the title of a scumbag. I''m the one who was wronged the most!"


    Li Wan shook her head, affectionately, "I can explain, don''t ignore me."


    Zhou Er was instantly frightened with goosebumps.


    "...You, you are sick! Why are you chasing after me?"


    Li Wan, "Because I like you."


    Zhou Er is a little irritable.


    He looked at Li Wan crying and suddenly felt very aggrieved.


    He has been under the boss''s hands for so many years, how could he be so aggrieved by a Li Wan?


    Zhou Er''s eyes gradually became restless.


    Anyway, he has been scolded as a scumbag.


    Then let¡¯s break the tank!


    Zhou Er rolled up his sleeves.


    Looking at Li Wan aggressively, he raised his voice and said angrily, "Will you go! Although I don''t beat girls, you''d better not force me to do it!"


    Li Wan, "...?"


    Zhou Er had a fierce look on his face, as if he really wanted to fight her.


    Li Wan was immediately stunned.


    overwhelmed.jpg


    Under such circumstances, he actually wanted to do something to her, a delicate girl?


    This¡­¡­


    Li Wan stood there and tried to continue talking to Zhou Er, however, as soon as he spoke, he was frightened by Zhou Er''s anger.


    Zhou Er, "Go away!"


    Li Wan, "..."


    Zhou Er, "If you dare to pester me again, you will beat me once! Don''t think that I don''t beat women. If I get tough, I''m afraid of myself!"


    Li Wan stopped in place, at a loss and at a loss.


    She did something wrong?


    Shouldn¡¯t this step be taken?


    She watched as Zhou Er lifted his feet and left, aggressive, and the breakfast in her hands became cold.


    Li Wan didn''t dare to meet the eyes of the people watching the play, and left here as if she was running away.


    Li Wan threw away his breakfast and ran into the next bathroom.


    hurriedly called Zheng Liandi.


    Zheng Liandi was a little speechless after hearing this, "Wan Wan, why don''t you do what I want?"


    The method she taught Li Wan, even if she couldn''t capture Zhou Er''s heart, she would never make trouble to the point of tearing her face.


    Li Wan didn''t answer, "..." She just felt that the method that Zheng Liandi said was not suitable for her. She was better at using public opinion, but unexpectedly, she overturned the car.


    Zheng Liandi sighed helplessly, hating that iron cannot become steel.


    "You these few days, don''t provoke Zhou Er first, let him calm down for a few days, and you also calm down for a few days.


    Wait, I will not pit you, I have eaten more salt than you have traveled, listen to me, I will never go wrong. You''re my only daughter, and I''ll give my whole heart to you, understand? "


    "Hmm..." Li Wan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    wholeheartedly?


    Then why hasn''t it appeared once in more than ten years?


    Mother''s words... Sometimes they contradict themselves.


    Li Wan lowered her head and hung up the phone.


    Zhou Er returned to the classroom, only to feel refreshed.


    Well, he was so happy to scold Li Wan.


    is... if he can beat him, he will be happier.


    Hey, **** principle.


    He doesn''t hit girls.


    But if Li Wan keeps tossing, then you can''t blame him.


    Zhou Er thought so, took out his phone and looked at the forum.


    Oh wow!


    After the scumbag, he has another label: irritable boy.


    If he disagrees, he will do something to the girl who likes him.


    Zhou Er: Give me a piece of tofu, I''m going to kill you there.


    Zhou Er thought about it, and directly sent a circle of friends on WeChat [Don''t love me, there will be consequences, you will be beaten and injured. ¡¿


    Tea tea is beyond fun.


    What is it like being entangled by Li Wan?


    She pulled Chu Han with a smile, gave him a lecture, and whispered about Zhou Er and Li Wan''s ''masochistic love'', which was absolutely amazing.


    However, Li Wan is also very powerful, and will not let go.


    In addition to being angry, Zhou Er wanted to understand another question.


    Went there at noon that day, and Zhou Er followed Chuhan or Chacha with every step of the way, determined not to be alone.


    In this way, he couldn''t believe that Li Wan could still pounce.


    His loss is that every time he meets Li Wan, he is alone.


    Zhou Er flattered and pulled Chu Han, "Boss, we have been in a relationship for many years, you can let me live in your house and go to class with you!"


    In this way, in the morning, it became the three of them together.


    Chu Han glanced at Zhou Er, "Do you think I''m short of light bulbs?"


    Zhou Er said confidently, "...lack, especially lack, lack of a light bulb that can illuminate your love."


    Chu Han raised his eyebrows, "? The reaction was pretty quick this time?"


    He smiled, "Okay, I agree, but it''s useless to agree, you have to ask my elementary school scumbag, if she wants, I don''t have any opinion."


    After all, now, he and the elementary school scumbag go to school together.


    Suddenly there was an extra light bulb, of course what he said was not counted, only with the approval of Chacha.


    Zhou Er, "...?" Even before we were together, the wife was already under strict control?


    It really is¡­¡­


    Showing love all the time.


    Zhou Er silently turned his head to look for Chacha.


    "Brother Cha, look at your little brother and me. I haven''t been able to eat well and sleep well these days. Have pity on me. I promise to try my best to weaken my sense of existence and not delay your love affairs."


    Cha Cha did some contemplation.


    "also."


    Zhou Er was overjoyed.


    "Thank you, Brother Cha!"


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha changed the subject, "However, classmate Zhou Er, I can promise you, but you have to promise one thing."


    Zhou Er, "As long as you don''t sell me, I can do it!"


    Chacha, "Chuhan has done a lot of exam papers with me, and memorized a lot of formulas and texts. Excuse me, when will you officially start studying?"


    Zhou Er was silent for a moment, "..."


    Learning this kind of thing is **** hard.


    Cha Cha continued, "You said before that you need to study hard, but you haven''t put it into concrete action. Classmate Zhou Er, let''s start from this moment~ Study hard, work hard, and resolutely don''t become a wealthy second-generation prostitute, work hard do better."


    Zhou Er listened to the chicken soup poured from Chacha, pondered for a moment, then nodded earnestly and firmly, "Okay! I''ll work hard!"


    There is no way, Chu Han is staring at him, but if he doesn''t say a word, he may be directly cold, and it will save N a lot of troubles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1820： Learning scum is not scum (34)

    Chapter 1820 Learning scum is not scum (34)


    Learning scum is not scum 34


    So, the next whole day.


    Li Wan didn''t find a chance to talk to Zhou Er.


    Li Wan, "..."


    Not only that.


    After school at night, she deliberately waited at the school gate.


    As a result, she saw Chu Han, Li Cha, and Zhou Er left the school together, got into the car, and walked away.


    Li Wan, "..." is very confusing.


    What''s the situation?


    Li Wan didn''t realize it at first, until the next few days, when she blocked Zhou Er in the morning, every time she saw the three of them together.


    Li Wan only realized that the three of them might live together.


    Li Wan hurriedly told Li Qingfeng what she knew.


    Li Qingfeng''s face was not very good-looking.


    "This... may also mean that the three of them have a very good relationship. Wan Wan, do you think you can still hook up with Zhou Er?"


    The three have a good relationship.


    They don''t have a good relationship with chestnut tea. Zhou Erna must be more concerned about chestnut tea.


    also means that no matter what Li Wan does, as long as Li Cha said a few words to Zhou Er, it may be in vain.


    Li Wan''s eyes were full of anger.


    "I think I can."


    Originally, she didn''t have much interest in Zhou Er.


    Now, her anger is ignited.


    Why did Zhou Er want to distance himself from her after a word from Chestnut Tea?


    She wants Licha to know that she will get what she wants!


    Zhou Er must be hers!


    Li Wan''s eyes were full of flames.


    No one can stop her.


    Li Wan didn''t talk to Li Qingfeng anymore, turned her head and went back to the room.


    From this day on, Li Wan did not go to all kinds of entanglement with Zhou Er.


    Just like what Zheng Liandi said, let Zhou Er be cold for a few days first to let Zhou Er know that she is not obliged to him.


    *


    Zhou Er, who was forced to study hard, found that Li Wan had not pestered him for several days.


    Zhou Er, "!!!" So happy!


    ah ah ah ah! Brother Cha and Boss Chuhan are simply sharp tools for walking!


    Since being inseparable with them, Zhou Er seems to have reached the peak.


    He was very happy, and as soon as he was happy, he began to get carried away.


    "I think I can write this paper until tomorrow."


    Chacha, "Oh, then you won''t be able to keep up with Chuhan''s footsteps."


    Chu Han, "Don''t come to me when you are entangled, and don''t live in my house."


    Zhou Er sighed, "I think I can!"


    Cha Cha nodded gratified, "Yeah."


    reported Zhou Er''s study to Zhou Yan.


    Today is also a day to try to bring my little brother to the right path.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Er''s happiness did not last long.


    Friday night.


    Zhou Er just returned to Zhou''s house.


    The phone received a text message from an unfamiliar number.


    Zhou Er opened it and took a look.


    is from Li Wan.


    ¡¾Zhou Er, see you tomorrow afternoon at the xxxx restaurant, I hope our affairs can be concluded, I won¡¯t bother you, I just want to make it clear, that¡¯s all¡ªLi Wan. ¡¿


    Zhou Er, "..."


    He copied the text message and sent it to a small group of three people.


    Chacha: Young Master Zhou, they invite you!


    Chuhan: Tsk tsk, there is a room above that restaurant~ Please imagine for yourself.


    Zhou Er: ...? ? ? Does she want to sleep with me?


    Chacha: ¡­¡­¡­¡­I think too much.


    Early Cold: Teenagers, please take care and be careful of being trapped.


    Zhou Er: Then I''m not going, she made it clear that she wants to cheat me.


    Chacha: It''s okay, let''s go with you and see what she wants to do.


    Zhou Er: ! ! !


    Brother Cha is his brother!


    Um? It doesn''t seem right.


    Zhou Er quickly replied Li Wan with one word: Good.


    He wanted to see what shameless things Li Wan could do.


    Li Wan was relieved to see the reply.


    This time, we must succeed.


    She was fully prepared.


    Li Wan thought so, and sent another message to Li Qingfeng, asking him for money.


    Li Qingfeng went straight into Li Wan''s room and gave her a card.


    When ?? left, he asked a question casually.


    "Didn''t your mother transfer pocket money for you?"


    Li Wan was a little puzzled, "What? She didn''t transfer the money to me."


    Li Qingfeng, "I just gave her a card a few days ago and asked her to transfer half of it to you. I guess she forgot, it''s fine, there is a lot of money in this card. If it''s not enough, ask me for it. Sometimes I work for a while. Busy, I will forget to transfer money to you."


    "Well, by the way, where''s my mother? When did she move in?" Li Wan asked. Zheng Liandi had not lived in Li''s house for so long.


    Li Qingfeng sighed, "It will take some time, she is afraid that other people''s gossip will bring bad influence, so when she gets married, she can live in openly and become Mrs. Li.


    However, it''s my fault. I''ve been too busy with work recently, and the wedding will be a few days later. "


    "It''s okay, my mother is back anyway, and now I can see her every day." Li Wan comforted her without thinking much.


    Something flashed across her mind, but unfortunately, she couldn''t catch it.


    *


    Saturday.


    Li went to the restaurant early and late.


    But she didn''t know that long before Li Wan arrived at the restaurant, Cha Cha and Chu Han had already arrived upstairs in the restaurant and opened a room by the way.


    Chuhan''s mind moved slightly, and he was a little embarrassed.


    The front desk who just went through the room opening procedure has too much eyes...


    Cough, Chu Han was a little afraid to go to see his elementary school scumbag. Obviously, the elementary school scumbag didn''t have any superfluous thoughts, it was his own thinking crooked.


    is simply to open a room and see what Li Wan wants to do.


    In case Li Wan abducted Zhou Er to the hotel room.


    They can rob people at any time.


    Zhou Er cannot be bullied anymore.


    Chu Han looked at Cha Cha from time to time, and Cha Cha was a little dazed by him.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have another problem?"


    Chu Han, "...No."


    How can a scumbag in elementary school pretend to be full of exercises and learning?


    Is it so delicious to study?


    Is he not attractive enough or he is not handsome enough?


    Can''t you see him more?


    Chu Han is a bit autistic.


    He sat on the sofa, "Li Wan hasn''t come yet, we can do something else."


    Cha Cha smiled, "Chu Han, you have become more and more conscious recently, I am so satisfied."


    As she spoke, she walked to Chuhan''s side, and with a smile, took out a folded boxy test paper from her pocket, and then took out a pen.


    Chacha, "Hey, I''m afraid you''ll be bored, so I specially brought you a test paper."


    Early cold, "???"


    I ride a horse...?


    Really closed.


    Chacha: Open a room? The kind that does test papers?


    Chu Han took the test paper, and his heart was surging.


    His mood is very complicated now, very complicated...


    How can a primary school scum be like this?


    She''s not cute anymore.


    She is bad!


    Chuhan was crying and writing the test paper, wishing he could find a place to cry.


    Did he open the room for exam papers?


    Wronged!


    Chu Han sighed while writing the test paper.


    Chacha looked at his unhappy appearance, and suddenly felt a little dazed.


    She walked over and carefully observed Chu Han''s face.


    "Don''t you want to write the test paper? You should really relax on Saturday, or stop writing and let''s play other games."


    Don''t be too embarrassed.


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand and patted Chu Han''s shoulder, "I''ll give you time to relax, don''t write, don''t be sad."


    Chacha took back the test paper from Chuhan.


    Thinking about it carefully, I almost helped to grow the seedlings.


    Chu Han, "..." Was he sad about writing exam papers? Primary school scum wants to **** him off!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1821： Learning scum is not scum (35)

    Chapter 1821 Learning scum is not scum (35)


    Study scum is not scum 35


    Then Chu Han saw Cha Cha took out his phone and excitedly said to him, "What game do you like to play? Let''s go together!"


    Chu Han, "..."


    He wanted to open the brain of the elementary school scumbag to see what was inside.


    He sighed and silently took out his phone.


    "I can, I can play whatever you want."


    Chacha, "Okay!"


    Qiqi couldn''t stand it anymore, [Chacha, he''s shameless, he''s thinking about other things, he doesn''t want to just play games. ¡¿


    Chacha, "? Qiqi, don''t talk nonsense, you are not him, how can you know his mind?"


    Qiqi, [¡­I can tell at a glance! He wants to open a room to do shameless things, he is shameless! ¡¿


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She quietly glanced at Chu Han.


    Oh, it looks normal, can''t see anything.


    I don''t think he''s... thinking of something else.


    Doing exam papers and playing games, isn¡¯t it normal?


    As I was thinking, a message from Zhou Er came.


    Tea Tea opened a group chat and glanced at it.


    Zhou Er: Hey, she poured me a drink, I''m scared!


    Cha Cha: ... can you drink?


    Zhou Er: Okay! I can''t tell if she''s drugged, though.


    Chacha: Don¡¯t panic, even if you get the medicine, it won¡¯t get in the way, we are all here, we will get you back before you lose your innocence!


    Zhou Er: ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Er stared blankly at the red wine in front of him, hesitated for a while, but still didn''t drink it.


    Li Wan was not annoyed, she reached out and took the glass of red wine and drank it in front of Zhou Er.


    "I''m not going to prescribe drugs yet, so I won''t do the tricks. I know you doubt me, and I know Chacha may have told you a lot about me, but..."


    "You''re wrong, she didn''t speak ill of you." Zhou Er frowned and interrupted Li Wan.


    Li Wan was stunned for a while, then laughed bitterly, "I''m still jealous, Zhou Er, I''m just too envious of her..." After speaking, Li Wan took another drink.


    After two glasses of red wine, I gradually got drunk.


    Her eyes were confused and she said her own ''heart words'', "I have been with Cha Cha for many years, and I know very well what kind of person she is. From beginning to end, it was all because I was jealous of her, but such a dazzling pearl, How could I not be envious?"


    Zhou Er looked at Li Wan silently, not quite understanding how she was going to sing this play.


    Li Wan seemed to be drunk, repeating a few words back and forth.


    Zhou Er gradually became impatient.


    "..." Didn''t Li Wan think she got the point wrong?


    Didn''t she invite him to clear the relationship?


    Why did you mention Brother Cha again?


    Hey, I didn''t even mention the business.


    Li Wan was still talking, Zhou Er started to eat out of boredom and couldn''t drink alcohol, but there should be no problem with eating a dish.


    Ten minutes later.


    Li Wan finally talked about the two of them.


    Zhou Er suddenly felt a little emotional, and finally got down to business.


    happy!


    Li Wan, "I really like you very much, you don''t know, I have been tempted to you a long time ago, but I haven''t confessed to you for a long time, and I haven''t taken any action. Now, when I have It''s too late to act, Zhou Er, did we just miss it?"


    She looked at him with a blurry look.


    Zhou Er replied seriously, "I missed it, I will go back first if I have nothing to do."


    Li Wan, "..."


    Fortunately, she has a killer.


    Li Wan staggered to his feet, came to Zhou Er, staggered under his feet, and fell on Zhou Er.


    Zhou Er, "...?" Damn, don''t touch the porcelain!


    Zhou Er panicked, but didn''t reach out to help him.


    His hands hurriedly behind his back.


    "Li Wan, I didn''t touch you, don''t touch me!"


    Li Wan slowly stood up unwillingly, her footsteps were unsteady, she shook her head, as if trying to keep herself awake.


    Li Wan, "Zhou Er, can you take me upstairs? I can''t go home like this, and I can''t go anywhere else, let me have a good rest by myself."


    Zhou Er''s face turned black.


    Finally got to the point.


    Open house.


    Zhou Er called the staff, "Please help to bring her upstairs, I''m not familiar with her."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Li Wan held onto him tightly and did not let go.


    "I don''t! I want you!"


    Zhou Er was at a loss.


    "Why are you awake and confused now?"


    Are all drunk people like this? Or... Li Wan was not drunk?


    Deliberately trick him?


    Zhou Er understood it instantly.


    He reluctantly pulled Li Wan, "Don''t do this, we''re fine, you''ll make me unclear."


    The more he said this, the more Li Wan pulled him.


    The staff next to ?? had no choice but to suggest, "Sir, why don''t you send her upstairs? We can''t touch her in her state."


    Zhou Er said fiercely, "Why let me send it? What if I depend on me? I''m not her boyfriend!"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Li Wan pulled even tighter.


    Several people looked at each other.


    Finally, Zhou Er scolded Li Wan upstairs.


    While riding the elevator, Zhou Er sent a message to Chacha.


    corridor.


    Zhou Er pointed to the room, "You go in by yourself, I won''t go in."


    Li Wan''s eyes were cold.


    Where is there any drunkenness?


    She really didn''t expect that Zhou Er still hasn''t taken the bait after reaching this point?


    Li Wan''s heart fluttered, and she threw herself directly on Zhou Er.


    The other hand held the key card and opened the door.


    Before Zhou Er could react, he brought the person into the room, then closed the door, locked it quickly, and at the same time threw the card in the room.


    Zhou Er, "???" You are shameless on the horse! ! !


    Zhou Er knew that Li Wan was shameless and would plot against him.


    I didn''t expect to be so shameless?


    In broad daylight.


    How dare she do such a thing?


    Zhou Er was almost shocked by Li Wan''s shamelessness.


    He reached out and was about to pull Li Wan off him.


    "I know you''re not drunk, don''t pretend to be drunk for Lao Tzu!"


    Li Wan didn''t answer Zhou Er and continued to pull him.


    wrapped his hands tightly around his neck.


    Zhou Er''s face became colder and colder. Although Li Wan made a ruthless attack, Zhou Er''s strength was much stronger than Li Wan''s.


    Soon, Zhou Er pulled Li Wan apart.


    He stared at Li Wan impatiently, "Can you love yourself a little bit? I said I don''t beat girls, why do you have to force me to do something to you?"


    Li Wan looked back coldly, "No one can stop what I want to do! Zhou Er, I won''t let you leave like this!"


    She must have Zhou Er and her tightly involved.


    Things have come to this point.


    She won''t look back.


    Li Wan raised her feet and continued to grab Zhou Er.


    Zhou Er, "...?" Are you sick on horseback!


    Seeing that something was wrong, Zhou Er couldn''t bear it any longer, so he kicked over and kicked Li Wan to the ground.


    At the same time, Zhou Er was wronged and muttered, "Sin is a sin, I didn''t mean to hit a girl, she is not a girl, she is a devil, devil ah ah ah ah!"


    If he doesn''t kick her, he''s done.


    He was just protecting himself, nothing more.


    While Li Wan fell to the ground and didn''t get up due to pain, Zhou Er hurried to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, Zhou Er was like a new life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1822： Learning scum is not scum (36)

    Chapter 1822 Learning scum is not scum (36)


    Learning scum is not scum 36


    Zhou Er''s kick was a little harder.


    Li Wan could only watch Zhou Er leave.


    She gritted her teeth in anger, and even the lower lip was bitten with blood.


    As soon as Zhou Er went out, he saw that the door of the next room was opened. Zhou Er reacted very quickly and hurried in.


    As soon as he saw Cha Cha and Chu Han, he cried impatiently about the grievances he had just suffered.


    "I almost lost my life!"


    Zhou Er was terribly wronged.


    "She is too cruel."


    Later, when he sees Li Wan, there will be a shadow.


    Zhou Er took out his voice recorder while talking.


    "Even if Li Wan framed me shamelessly, I could still clean myself up. Fortunately, I was well prepared." Zhou Er breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it wasn''t for his tea brother reminding him, I''m afraid it would be over.


    Cha Cha comforted a few words.


    Zhou Er asked, "When are we leaving?"


    Cha Cha shook his head and answered mysteriously, "Don''t go, watch the play."


    Zhou Er, "???" Is there still drama? What play are you watching?


    Zhou Er didn''t react, and saw Cha Cha pointed at the computer on the coffee table.


    Zhou Er walked over suspiciously, and then saw the surveillance camera in the restaurant downstairs.


    "This...how do you have it?" This is the real-time monitoring of the restaurant downstairs, how did they get it? This restaurant is not new!


    Cha Cha smiled lightly, "I just understood a little bit of technology, so I just clicked it and took a look."


    Zhou Er, "...!" Does this mean you understand a little bit?


    "Brother Cha, are you still a hacker?" Zhou Er was excited.


    Cha Cha interrupted him without blinking, "No, I just learned computer for a few days, it''s all trivial, there''s a good show in it!"


    Chacha said while typing on the computer a few times.


    Soon, Zhou Er saw the enlarged video.


    Among them, two figures appeared on it, a man and a woman sitting and eating together, looking very close.


    Zhou Er didn''t react at first.


    Until Chu Han reminded, "Zheng Liandi, Li Wan''s mother."


    Zhou Er, "What the hell?" Is it so exciting?


    Didn''t you say that this woman was Li Qingfeng''s first love?


    The love between the two is stronger than that of Jin Jian, why is Zheng Liandi with another man at this moment?


    Li Qingfeng is green?


    Zhou Er looked at the computer as if he were watching a play.


    Hey, eat melon, eat melon!


    Chacha is suitable for melon seed cola and popcorn.


    The three of them gathered around and happily ate melons.


    Originally, Chacha didn''t notice Zheng Liandi, until Qiqi suddenly reminded her to turn on the computer and check the monitoring of the restaurant.


    This is very interesting.


    followed.


    Cha Cha called up the monitoring of the corridor of the hotel on this floor again.


    Zhou Er silently gave a thumbs up.


    "Brother Tea is mighty!"


    However, Zhou Er was a little surprised. Could it be that Zheng Liandi would run directly to the man to open a room? Then indescribable?


    ahem...


    Zhou Er''s face was a little unnatural.


    Oh, Li Wan hasn''t left yet.


    In case of a collision, it would be more interesting.


    was thinking about it, when he saw that in the surveillance camera, a man put his arms around Zheng Liandi and kissed her.


    Then the two of them went to the front desk and went all the way to the hotel upstairs.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that these two were too impatient.


    A warm hug and kiss directly in the corridor.


    Zhou Er was a little embarrassed when he saw it.


    The three of them watched this monitor together, and they always felt a little embarrassed.


    at the same time.


    Chu Han had already covered Cha Cha''s eyes with a dark face.


    Cha Cha, "...?"


    "I didn''t finish it?" she whispered.


    "Don''t look at it." Chu Han categorically refused.


    If he knew that Zheng Liandi was so shameless, he would have covered her eyes long ago.


    Chacha, "..." Okay, don''t watch it if you don''t see it, it''s nothing to see anyway.


    at this time.


    Zhou Er saw Li Wan''s room with sharp eyes, and the door lock moved.


    "Stimulate!"


    "Li Wan is coming out!"


    Cha Cha, "!" She pulled Chu Han''s hand away and stared at the play.


    Really interesting!


    At that time, Li Wan sorted out her clothes in a very bad mood, but she didn''t think about the failure.


    She only felt infinite grievance and humiliation welling up in her heart, and finally cried for a while before leaving slowly.


    You can''t let others see her, things have failed like this, if she is seen again, wouldn''t she be embarrassed and thrown home?


    Li Wan opened the door and was about to go out.


    The footsteps were abrupt.


    She stared blankly at the man and woman not far away.


    "..." The woman is very familiar, it is Zheng Liandi, while the man is very unfamiliar.


    is someone she has never met.


    There was a bang in Li Wan''s mind, as if something suddenly collapsed.


    "Why is this happening? How is this happening?"


    Li Wan stared at the man and woman.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and took a step back, closed the door and went back to the room...


    The mother betrayed the father.


    This fact repeated over and over in her mind.


    Why is this so?


    Why?


    Li Wan sat paralyzed on the ground, carefully recalling various small details after Zheng Liandi appeared.


    Those little details that were originally inconspicuous now seem to be all kinds of problems...


    For example, when Li Qingfeng gave Zheng Liandi money, he said that Zheng Liandi would give her some money.


    But Zheng Liandi didn''t mention it to her.


    Another example: Zheng Liandi didn''t move back to Li''s house.


    Originally thought it was because she was afraid that others would gossip, but now it seems that it is more convenient for her to hook up with other men if she lives alone?


    If she didn''t meet by chance, I''m afraid she would still be kept in the dark...


    Li Wan''s thoughts flew around.


    She took out her mobile phone and called Zheng Liandi.


    Unfortunately, it was quickly hung up...


    Look, I don¡¯t even want to be perfunctory.


    At that time.


    Zhou Er, who was watching the play, had seen the two enter the room intimately, and then closed the door... As for what happened inside, you don''t need to think about it.


    Zhou Er only felt a little emotional.


    Actually... so good at playing?


    I don''t know how Li Qingfeng will react when he finds out the truth.


    Tsk, this melon is delicious.


    is... why is he the only one left after eating and eating?


    He looked around cautiously.


    Um?


    Boss brought Brother Cha into the room?


    So here comes the question...


    Should he get out of here?


    So as not to delay their two-person world?


    Zhou Er held the melon seeds in his hand, thought for a while, and left the room silently after a few seconds, "¡­"


    A single dog like him should go home first.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, he will be disliked.


    *


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Chu Han, not sure why he was suddenly angry?


    "Didn''t we watch a play and eat melon together?"


    Chuhan''s fierce threat, "Don''t watch it! Watch you again!"


    He pointed at her.


    Cha Cha looked at his slender fingers, raised his hand and held it in his hand, and replied confidently, "You won''t hit me!"


    Chu Han, "..." You are really confident!


    Knowing that I won''t hit you, so you are so righteous?


    Chu Han sighed helplessly.


    "Even if I don''t hit you, don''t look at it! Look again, and I''ll kiss you!"


    The threat of early cold is not very lethal.


    Chacha laughed suddenly.


    took his hand, then leaned over to his side and gave him a kiss.


    Chu Han, "..."


    Lao Tzu is going to crash.


    Elementary school scum is too embarrassing.


    He glanced at the primary school scum, the little girl''s star eyes were shining, almost as soon as they looked at each other, Chu Han couldn''t hold it anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1823： Learning scum is not scum 37

    Chapter 1823 Learning scum is not scum 37


    Learning scum is not scum 37


    Chu Han suppressed the emotions in his eyes, "You, you..."


    You have been for a long time, but you have no reason to.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Cha Cha tilted her head to look at him.


    looks innocent and dazed, Chu Han only feels that his little heart is pounding and accelerating frantically.


    After a long while, Chu Han returned to her, "You''re fine..." Very good!


    Chu Han took a deep breath, and after a while, he said, "Let''s go back."


    "Okay." Cha Cha responded and suddenly paused, "No, I can''t go back."


    "What?" Chu Han looked puzzled.


    Is it possible that the elementary school scum is thinking about something that should not be thought?


    Chuhan''s face was unnatural, but he could actually take the initiative a little bit.


    Cha Cha smiled wickedly, "I''ll send Zheng Liandi''s video to Li Qingfeng now and wait for him to catch the rape."


    Early cold, "..." is also fine.


    As soon as the two walked out of the master bedroom, they found that Zhou Er was no longer on the sofa.


    Chacha, "! Could he be taken back by Li Wan again?"


    Chu Han grinded his teeth.


    "Don''t worry about Zhou Er." If he didn''t know why Zhou Er ran, he would be a ghost.


    I don''t know what Zhou Er is thinking about all day long. Is he such a beast?


    Zhou Er, "?" Are you not a beast?


    Chacha quickly cut a clip of the surveillance video, and then anonymously sent it to Li Qingfeng, and sent the hotel address and room number along with it.


    Chacha"!!!" Hey, I''m trying my best to think of Li Qingfeng today, I''m such a good daughter!


    I believe that when Li Qingfeng sees it, it will definitely be very exciting.


    As for Zheng Liandi and that man.


    looks familiar.


    I''m going to spend a night in the room, which is interesting.


    Cha Cha took out a few packets of snacks in a happy mood.


    By the way, he sighed, "It''s such a pity that Zhou Er can''t watch the play, the good show is still to come!"


    early cold, "..."


    When I see Zhou Er again, he will definitely pull over and beat him.


    What mess are you thinking about in your head?


    *


    Half an hour later.


    Li Qingfeng came in a hurry.


    In the surveillance of the corridor, Li Qingfeng''s face was ashen, and he rushed in regardless of the staff''s obstruction.


    He went straight to Zheng Liandi''s room 206.


    The staff chased him here.


    Li Qingfeng suddenly calmed down, he looked at the staff, "Open the door!"


    The staff is very embarrassed, "Sir, if you do this again, I will call the security guard."


    Li Qingfeng, "If you don''t open the door, I''ll call the police!"


    The staff almost laughed angrily, "Sir, don''t make trouble unreasonably, even if you call the police, I''m not afraid, our hotel..."


    Li Qingfeng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so he took out his mobile phone and asked him coldly, "How much do you need to open the door? Is ten thousand enough?"


    Staff, "Sir, you have to understand that I am a hotel worker. My monthly salary is 10,000 yuan. I am responsible for my work..."


    Li Qingfeng, "Fifty thousand, open the door."


    The staff took out his mobile phone, "Deal, sir, please pay."


    As soon as the voice fell, the money arrived.


    The staff hurriedly opened the door.


    Chacha, "..." is really a stupid person and a lot of money.


    deserves to be played around by Zheng Liandi.


    Li Qingfeng walked in and saw the scene in front of him, and his eyes went black.


    He rushed to the head of the bed in disbelief, lifted the quilt, and saw a pair of dogs and men.


    Dog men and women are sleeping soundly.


    was suddenly awakened, and when the man saw someone breaking in, he immediately scolded, "Who are you! How did you get in?"


    The man hurriedly pulled back the quilt to cover himself and Zheng Liandi.


    Li Qingfeng stared at Zheng Liandi, "Bitch! Tell me, who is he!"


    Zheng Liandi looked dazed. After seeing who the person in front of her was, she was immediately stunned.


    "Qingfeng...?"


    Zheng Liandi''s face was pale, "Why are you here?" She hurriedly grabbed her clothes.


    Li Qingfeng raised his hand and slapped it!


    "You bitch! I''m so kind to you, yet you''re with this bitch? I''ve waited for you for so many years, how could you treat me like this?"


    His eyes were scarlet.


    After the man next to ?? got dressed, he immediately became angry when he saw Zheng Liandi being beaten.


    He stood up and went to fight Li Qingfeng.


    "You''re sick on horseback! I''m sleeping with my wife, what are you?"


    Li Qingfeng''s eyes flashed in disbelief, "???"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Lian Di doesn''t have a husband. She got divorced a few years ago. Don''t talk nonsense on horseback! Lian Di will marry me soon!" Li Qingfeng was furious and turned to catch Zheng Lian. Tee, "you talk, you tell him, am I going to marry you?"


    Zheng Liandi pushed Li Qingfeng, "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t know you at all, who are you? Crazy! Husband save me!"


    Li Qingfeng''s mentality collapsed instantly, "...?"


    The man took this opportunity to grab Zheng Liandi back and hugged her tightly, "Don''t be afraid, I''ve already called the police!"


    Then the man said to Li Qingfeng, "Lian Di and I are legal husband and wife, you''d better get away."


    Li Qingfeng, "???"


    A few people made a lot of noise, and there were several rooms around to open the door to watch the play.


    Among them, Li Wan is also there.


    She stared blankly at the scene in the room.


    is like being punched in the head.


    it turns out¡­¡­


    Is there any other family?


    She and Li Qingfeng are the ones who are shameless in front of Zheng Liandi?


    Since you have a family, why come back?


    Why do you want to marry Li Qingfeng?


    Li Wan''s eyes darkened.


    is shaky.


    When she regained her senses, her eyes were full of madness.


    Li Wan stumbled in and cried when she saw Zheng Liandi, "Why did you lie to us? Since you have another family, why do you lie? You promised to be my stepmother? It was for our family. money?


    Do you know how much my dad likes you? How can you do such a thing? "


    Zheng Liandi was stunned on the spot.


    She didn''t expect that Li Wan would also appear here.


    Li Qingfeng''s expression was also dull.


    "Wan Wan..." While he was distressed, he admired his daughter''s wit.


    Put him in the position of the victim almost instantly.


    instead of a male junior who destroys the relationship between husband and wife.


    Li Qingfeng followed Li Wan''s words, "Yeah, my daughter likes you so much, I really want you to be her stepmother, you took me hundreds of thousands a few days ago... How can you turn your face and don''t recognize anyone? ?"


    At the same time, Li Qingfeng looked at the man again, "Are you really her husband? Then I''ll tell you, you were greened by her. She cheated my feelings and my money!"


    man,"¡­¡­"


    The wife in her arms suddenly became... hot?


    The man stared at Zheng Liandi in astonishment.


    "Didn''t you say that you only come here for work? How much have you lied to me???"


    Heartache crossed his eyes.


    I don''t want to believe that my daughter-in-law would be such a person.


    Li Qingfeng sneered, he was supposed to catch a traitor, but he didn''t expect that he should be the one who was caught...


    The crowd eating melons around:  ¡­


    This reversal is quite fast?


    This woman is amazing!


    How can you play so well? Looking for a lover without the knowledge of her husband, and the lover is also cheated of money and feelings... Tsk, it''s really interesting to ride a horse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1824： Learning scum is not scum (38)

    Chapter 1824 Learning scum is not scum (38)


    Learning scum is not scum 38


    Zheng Liandi stood there dumbfounded.


    She did not expect that her daughter and Li Qingfeng suddenly formed a united front against her.


    Did you not recognize her as a mother?


    instead helped Li Qingfeng to whitewash.


    Trying to smash everything on her?


    Zheng Liandi tried to explain, but suddenly found out...I don''t seem to have any favorable evidence...


    She originally just wanted to cheat some money, but she never thought that Li Qingfeng was really like a fool, not only giving money, but also giving her the identity of Mrs. Li.


    And her current husband is not as rich as the Li family.


    She was thinking of a way to divorce her husband.


    Originally, she was looking for an opportunity to deal with this matter.


    Have you ever thought that things have become like this before they are resolved?


    Is this the retribution?


    Zheng Liandi didn''t know what to say or how to explain it.


    The brain is like a dead machine.


    The farce ended after a while.


    Li Qingfeng took Li Wan and left without looking back.


    in the car.


    Li Qingfeng''s face was ashen, "Wan Wan, thanks to you. But, I really never thought that she actually... lied to us? How could she do this?"


    Li Qingfeng is very sad, he really wants to marry Zheng Liandi and spend a lifetime together, but in the end, he is just a joke...


    He didn''t think to ask how Li Wan got to the hotel.


    The whole person is immersed in sadness.


    The same is true for Li Wan.


    She actually watched such a scene?


    What a joke!


    The mother she had been looking forward to for so long was actually a liar?


    He cheated Li Qingfeng out of money, cheated on his feelings... and even never divorced that so-called husband at all.


    Li Wan even hated Li Qingfeng at this moment.


    Obviously she used to have a happy family.


    Has a mother and a younger sister.


    But Li Qingfeng told her the so-called truth?


    caused her life to change...


    Now it seems that this so-called truth is more like... a nightmare.


    Everything is fake.


    If I had known this earlier, it would be better to live the days before.


    Li Qingfeng pets her, Feng Li pets Li Wan.


    is also considered to be harmonious.


    However, the illusion of harmony was finally broken, and there was no going back to the past.


    She gritted her teeth.


    A deep hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Do not! She can''t just admit defeat!


    Everything has a chance!


    *


    Cha Cha and Chu Han finished watching the movie and didn''t stay in the hotel much, so they went back to Chu''s home.


    By the way, I told Zhou Er about the stimulation situation.


    Zhou Er, "...?" I actually missed such a wonderful melon?


    is very sad...


    How could he miss it?


    sounds exciting!


    Chu Leng smiled and threatened Zhou Er, "You''re too embarrassed to miss eating melons? What are you thinking about every day? I''ll open a room just to do exam papers in it! Don''t think about it in your mind. Clean up my face and mind!"


    Zhou Er replied weakly, "Okay, I''ll try my best..."


    He didn''t know, the boss actually became a person?


    He thought that the boss chose not to be a human being.


    Hey, he still guessed wrong.


    That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it.


    He learned his lesson and reflected on it.


    "You said, do you want to add more fire to Li Qingfeng''s matter?" Chuhan asked, he had that thought, but he didn''t know if Chacha would like it or not.


    If she doesn''t want to do it, then it''s like he didn''t say it.


    Cha Cha was playing with her mobile phone, and when she heard the question, she responded, "You don''t need to do it, I''ve already helped put the fire on."


    Early cold, "?"


    Chacha added, "This kind of news can be sold to reporters. At that time, Li Qingfeng will have a headache."


    Chu Han was stunned for a while, the primary school scumbag is not only fast, but also neat?


    *


    The next day.


    The news that Li Qingfeng was defrauded by a woman to deceive money and feelings was on the hot search.


    As a victim, Li Qingfeng was stunned on the spot.


    What kind of stubborn pen is this riding on the horse, and stabbed the news out?


    If you eat melons, you will eat melons, so why send him on the hot search?


    This is too much!


    If this is seen by other partners, can he still have this face?


    Less than an hour.


    On Weibo, netizens are distressed about what happened to Li Qingfeng.


    ¡¾This is too miserable, right? It¡¯s okay to be cheated on your feelings, but still cheating on the horse? ¡¿


    ¡¾If any evil pen dares to deceive me? I will die with him! ¡¿


    ¡¾Single stay safe! Still single. ¡¿


    ¡¾This victim who was deceived seems to be quite rich, he should not care about money, maybe he cares about feelings hahahahahahahahahahaha, sorry, I couldn¡¯t help laughing out loud. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mr. Victim, do you still need a wife? ¡¿


    ¡¾I didn¡¯t mean to sprinkle salt on your wounds, but allow me to laugh for a while. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Li Qingfeng watched the situation develop.


    After thinking about it, in fact, it is not a bad thing at present.


    After all, he can increase the popularity, which will be beneficial to the company''s arrival!


    Li Qingfeng was suddenly shocked, and without thinking about it, he immediately landed on Weibo to sell miserably.


    attracted a lot of people to comfort.


    Li Qingfeng satisfied a great vanity.


    So many people feel sorry for him? pity him?


    On the contrary, no one remembered that he belonged to a third party in that case.


    Not only that, many people fall into a misunderstanding.


    This is exactly what Li Qingfeng wanted to see.


    Originally took advantage of a wave of popularity, and Li Qingfeng was very satisfied with this unexpected gain.


    did not expect it.


    He didn''t have time to spend a few hours at noon that day.


    When everyone sympathized with him for being deceived, a blogger pulled out the detailed facts.


    ¡¾Li Qingfeng is not a victim! ! ! ! Don''t be deceived by him!


    Li Qingfeng got divorced half a month ago.


    And before the divorce, he was already with the woman who deceived his feelings. What does this mean? It means that the woman Li Qingfeng cheated on was probably discovered by his wife and divorced.


    In other words, Li Qingfeng and that woman both cheated, but Li Qingfeng did not expect that he was also deceived. This is probably called the cycle of heaven!


    The real tragedy is his former wife. ¡¿


    Because the popularity is still there, many people are paying attention to the follow-up, so it soon became a hot search.


    And that blogger released all kinds of evidence.


    Li Qingfeng was indeed involved with that woman before the divorce.


    All kinds of photos of entering and leaving the hotel are clear and clear.


    Derailed but cheated of money? What is this called? Call it deserved!


    He deserves to be deceived!


    The trend of public opinion has changed rapidly, from distress at the beginning to abuse now, but it only took a few hours.


    Li Qingfeng didn''t know how to end it.


    He has never experienced anything like this.


    Now that the evidence is clear, even if he wanted to say that he was framed, he could not find a reasonable set of arguments.


    It seemed that everything became unacceptable to him.


    Li Qingfeng was not only hit, but even the company was affected.


    There are many collaborators who want to cancel their cooperation with him.


    said that he looked down on his behavior.


    Li Qingfeng lowered his value and begged not to cancel the contract, but...it was useless.


    He sat alone on the sofa, quietly thinking about how he got to where he is today...


    Well, thanks to Liandi Zheng.


    He really had a beautiful first love that he will never forget!


    Hate to the core! I can''t wait to kill her directly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1825： Learning scum is not scum (39)

    Chapter 1825 Learning scum is not scum (39)


    Learning scum is not scum 39


    Li Qingfeng''s career and love both fell into a trough.


    At this time, he subconsciously thought of Feng Li.


    Although he has already divorced Fengli, as his ex-wife, if she is willing to say a few good things to him and say that they did not divorce because of his cheating, I believe his situation will improve a little.


    So, Li Qingfeng tried to call Feng Li, only to find that Feng Li had blocked him long ago.


    Li Qingfeng, "...?" Feng Li actually blocked him? This is too much riding!


    He called Cha Cha again without thinking.


    Then I found out that Chacha also blocked him.


    Li Qingfeng, "???" The mother and daughter have discussed it, right?


    Li Qingfeng scolded and was so angry that he was helpless.


    He is completely unable to contact the two of them now.


    I had no choice but to inquire from various sources, and it took a lot of effort to know Fengli''s current address...


    As soon as he knew Fengli''s residence, Li Qingfeng hurriedly went to find Fengli.


    He never thought that Feng Li would live in such a luxurious villa now.


    Outside the villa, he rang the doorbell.


    Quietly wait for Feng Li to come.


    Soon, Feng Li appeared in front of Li Qingfeng.


    When Li Qingfeng saw her, he felt unhappy in his heart. These days, he had been so miserable, but after the divorce, she was getting better and better?


    His heart is really unbalanced.


    Why is there such a big gap between the two?


    As soon as Fengli saw Li Qingfeng, his eyes flashed, and he stretched out his hand to isolate people from the door again.


    Li Qingfeng hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, I have something to do with you."


    It''s not obvious on the face, but in fact, Feng Li has scolded him many times in her heart. After so many years of love, she would throw him out without caring? I didn''t plan to invite him in, so what?


    Li Qingfeng took out the remarks he had prepared before, "Fengli, I came to you because there is a very important matter."


    After a pause, he asked again, "Fengli, have you seen what happened on the Internet?"


    Fengli raised his eyes with a half-smile, "On the Internet? I''m sorry, I didn''t see it, I don''t know what you''re talking about, I don''t understand."


    She just wanted Li Qingfeng to say it himself.


    From the moment he appeared in front of her, she knew what he was thinking.


    But...why should she follow him?


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Li Qingfeng''s face. He knew that this kind of thing was a bit embarrassing, but he didn''t expect that Feng Li would ask him to say it himself?


    Wasn''t this meant to embarrass him?


    Even so, no matter how dissatisfied Li Qingfeng is, he still bites the bullet and says: "Feng Li, I had a little unpleasantness with Wanwan''s mother Zheng Liandi, and it was a big deal. I hope you can come forward and tell me something. A good word, after all, we have been in a relationship for so many years."


    Feng Li raised the corners of his lips, his eyes filled with sarcasm, "When did we have feelings?"


    Li Qingfeng looked a little embarrassed, "Of course we have feelings! We have been married for so many years..."


    Feng Li sneered coldly, "Many years husband and wife? When you are talking to me about your relationship, please open your eyes and look at the things you have done. You are so shameless, you are too embarrassed to come to me? Li Qingfeng , who gave you confidence!"


    Li Qingfeng was severely beaten.


    He opened his mouth, it was hard to imagine that Feng Li would actually say these words. He always thought that Feng Li had a tepid temperament and would not quarrel if anything happened.


    Fengli turned around and was about to close the door, but Li Qingfeng continued to block it.


    "Feng Li! Can you help me? Do you have the heart to watch me lose my reputation? If I really lose my reputation, will you be so happy? Even if you don''t think about me, you have to think about Chacha, after all It''s her father!"


    Fengli heard his words, his eyes were full of irony, "Do you think she cares about you? Are you worthy of being a father?"


    Li Qingfeng was stunned for a while, opened his mouth to refute, but felt that he had nowhere to refute, as if Feng Li''s words were all hitting him hard in the face.


    Feng Li closed the door without looking back, and shut Li Qingfeng out with a thud.


    Li Qingfeng, "..."


    He stood there for a long time, but did not rush to leave.


    just stood there.


    He has to wait, wait for the chestnut tea to come back, and wait until Feng Xin softens.


    Fengli can''t walk this way, he can try his daughter''s way.


    After all, my daughter liked him the most before and always wanted to please him.


    *


    Li Qingfeng''s stop is one hour.


    Fengli stood upstairs and glanced at Li Qingfeng lightly. His mood was as calm as water, without a trace of turbulence. Even if there was, it was just disgust.


    Useless things, now there is something wrong with Zheng Liandi, do you think of her? Who do you take her for?


    Fengli sneered and called Chacha, so that Chacha could prepare himself, so as not to be frightened by Li Qingfeng''s shamelessness.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cha Cha hung up the phone and glanced at Chu Han, "Li Qingfeng is standing in front of my house."


    Chu Han nodded, "Then I''ll teach him a lesson?"


    Cha Cha pondered for a while, and glanced at Chu Han''s clothes, "Take off your coat and give it to me."


    Chu Han Yiyan took off her coat, Cha Cha put it on her body, and then put the hat of the coat on her head.


    A few minutes later.


    Chuhan walked past Li Qingfeng with Chacha openly.


    The two entered the first home together.


    Li Qingfeng only saw Chu Han.


    was shocked.


    Fengli is so close to his first home?


    Na Fengli''s relationship with the Chu family was better than he imagined.


    Entering Chu''s house, Cha Cha called Feng Li, "I''m at Chu''s house tonight, so I won''t go back, let Li Qingfeng stand outside for a day."


    Fengli, "Okay."


    Right on my mind.


    Li Qingfeng stood at the door, waiting and waiting until after ten o''clock in the evening, but did not wait for Cha Cha to come back.


    He looked puzzled.


    Even Chuhan has returned to Chu''s home, what about chestnut tea? Where did it go?


    Could it be that she was in the villa and never came out?


    Or, not going home at night?


    is very angry! Angry and irritable!


    Fengli is really too much to let him see Chacha?


    Li Qingfeng''s face turned cold, knowing that he couldn''t wait for anyone at the moment, so he simply left.


    That¡¯s all, I will block people at the school gate tomorrow.


    Since you can¡¯t wait here, go directly to the school gate.


    He didn''t believe it, he couldn''t find chestnut tea!


    The next day.


    Li Qingfeng went to the school gate again.


    When Chacha and Chuhan came to school, they saw Li Qingfeng at a glance.


    Cha Cha curved his brows and eyes, and said to the driver in a good mood, "Uncle, please drive forward."


    Chu Han was puzzled, "I''m going to beat him? Threatening him?"


    "No, I have my own discretion, I''ll get off here, and Chuhan, you also come with me." Chacha mysteriously pulled Chuhan.


    Chu Han, "..." What you said was right.


    Take me to jump off the cliff, I am willing to go.


    Cha Cha took Chu Han to the school fence.


    "Today, let''s go over the wall!"


    Chu Han paused and looked at her small body, "Can you do it? It''s very dangerous."


    Cha Cha looked unhappy, "Of course! Girls, don''t say no casually, over the wall, I''m very stable, you should pay attention to yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1826： Learning scum is not scum (40)

    Chapter 1826 Learning scum is not scum (40)


    Study scum is not scum 40


    Then, Cha Cha climbed to the top of the wall neatly, and she waved at Chu Han on the top of the wall, "Come on!"


    The little girl smiled and looked so sunny and cute.


    That smile went straight to the bottom of Chu Han''s heart.


    It''s just over the wall, it''s not hard to beat him.


    Chuhan jumped up and followed him to the top of the wall.


    The two were about to jump off.


    heard Zhou Er''s voice.


    Zhou Er, "Why are you here? Why don''t you go through the gate?" Do you think it is more exciting to climb over the wall?


    Exciting... Well, he wants to try it too!


    Zhou Er grinned and was about to climb to the top of the wall.


    Cha Cha and Chu Han looked at each other and jumped off the wall neatly at the same time.


    Ten seconds later, Zhou Er said, "Boss, I, I, I, I seem to be afraid of heights?"


    Early cold, "..." Shabi!


    Don''t you know if you are afraid of heights?


    Dare to climb over the wall?


    At this height, how dare you say it?


    In the early days of the cold, I raised my feet and had to leave.


    no way.


    Chuhan finally took the person down with a dark face.


    Zhou Er, "..." is very angry!


    Today is also a day for pulling back...


    Zhou Er regained his senses and asked again, "Boss, why didn''t you go through the main entrance today?"


    Chu Han, "Li Qingfeng blocked people at the main entrance."


    Zhou Er reacted for a few seconds, "...What the hell? He''s too shameless! Shouldn''t he want Brother Cha to say good things for him and save his reputation?"


    Cha Cha nodded, "Hmm."


    Because of this, she chose to jump over the wall.


    Of course, you can also directly threaten Li Qingfeng and let him go away.


    But, she enjoys the process.


    Because Li Qingfeng couldn''t find her, he would be very anxious, very irritable, and in a very bad mood.


    Well, if Li Qingfeng is not happy, she is very happy!


    Cha Cha smiled and walked towards the teaching building.


    Li Qingfeng didn''t know that Chacha had already entered the school.


    At this time, he was still blocking people at the gate of the school, waiting for Cha Cha to pass by him, then grabbed Cha Cha and begged her to say something nice...


    Waiting, after class, he still didn''t see Chacha from the bustling crowd at the school gate to a few people.


    Li Qingfeng couldn''t figure it out, did he accidentally miss it? Caused you to miss your daughter?


    Li Qingfeng, "..."


    He gritted his teeth and went to the cafe near the school to rest.


    Since he is here to block people, he must be a little patient.


    Therefore, Li Qingfeng is not too anxious, and waits to see after school at noon.


    *


    A whole day passed.


    In the evening, Li Qingfeng was waiting at the school gate.


    In the beginning, I was not in a hurry, but now I have no patience.


    He called Li Wan directly.


    "Go to Licha class to see if she is here, I blocked her for a day and didn''t block anyone!"


    Li Wan was shocked, but she also knew what Li Qingfeng meant.


    is to find chestnut tea to restore his reputation.


    So Li Wan directly made a video call to Li Qingfeng.


    "I''ll go to her classroom now."


    Li Qingfeng felt a little more relieved when he saw the scene in the school.


    Li Wan walked quickly and arrived at Chacha''s classroom within two minutes, but there was no Chacha in the classroom.


    Li Wan swept around.


    Not only did she not see Chestnut Tea, but Chu Han and Zhou Er also didn''t see her.


    Li Wan grabbed someone casually, "Hello classmate, what about your classmate Li Cha?"


    "Chestnut tea? I left early after school."


    Li Wan, "What about Chuhan and Zhou Er?"


    "The three of them have a good relationship and should have gone together."


    Li thanked him late.


    looked down at the phone.


    Li Qingfeng heard her conversation, and was obviously anxious, "What are you doing? Why don''t you hurry up and find someone? The three of them together, the goal is obvious."


    After he said that, he began to hurriedly search for the presence of Licha among the students.


    at the same time.


    Cha Cha took the two of them to the old place again.


    "Let''s continue to climb over the wall!"


    Early cold, "Yes."


    Zhou Er, "My legs are weak."


    Chuhan glanced at him with disgust, "I''ll show you."


    Zhou Er immediately thanked him again and again, ah! He was so moved!


    His boss is so nice!


    The three of them left the school and got into the car parked outside. Li Qingfeng once again threw himself into the air.


    Li Qingfeng was standing at the school gate decadently.


    Li Wan''s face was also not very good-looking, "Could it be that Chacha deliberately didn''t want us to find it? So he avoided us?"


    Li Qingfeng suddenly realized, "Yes, there is a possibility!"


    Li Qingfeng''s eyes flashed with coldness, and he suddenly felt that Li Wan''s guess should be correct.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have been empty for a whole day, plus, he didn''t wait for chestnut tea last night, so this guess is completely possible.


    At this moment, he felt a little more hatred for Fengli and chestnut tea.


    After so many years of love, he just watched him fall into the cold, and even didn''t want to help him.


    Since this is the case, it is no wonder that he is cruel.


    Li Wan calmly watched Li Qingfeng''s expression change, she knew what Li Qingfeng was thinking now, she could barely guess some.


    Honestly, she does have a lot of hatred for Zheng Liandi.


    But in this case, she didn''t want to see Li Cha and Feng Li return to Li''s house, because that would mean she lost.


    When those two people come back, they will see her most embarrassed side. The matter of Zheng Liandi makes her faceless.


    So from the bottom of her heart, she is unwilling to see Li Cha and Fengli again.


    If you live well, that''s all, but it''s like a joke, everyone is watching their jokes.


    The chestnut tea was not blocked, so Li Qingfeng and Li Wan had to go back to Li¡¯s house.


    Li Qingfeng''s current attitude towards Li Wan has long since lost the liking from before, neither cold nor hot.


    This made Li Wan feel a big deviation, but she knew that all this was because of Zheng Liandi, and she hated Zheng Liandi in her heart, so she couldn''t make Li Qingfeng treat her better.


    Everything started because of Zheng Liandi.


    And Zheng Liandi is her mother...


    Li Wan was full of hatred, but she was helpless.


    *


    The next day.


    Li Qingfeng did not stop at the school gate anymore.


    He chose to go directly to the school during class time, and on the grounds that he was Li Cha''s father, he found Cha Cha''s head teacher, Teacher Gu.


    In the ?? office, Teacher Gu glanced at Li Qingfeng.


    He still has a deep impression of Li Qingfeng. After all, he still remembers what happened last time in the office, plus the hot search on Li Qingfeng.


    He didn''t have any affection for Li Qingfeng at all.


    Li Qingfeng not only prefers his eldest daughter Li Wan and doesn''t like chestnut tea, but also cheats during marriage.


    Although he can''t say anything on the surface, from the bottom of his heart, he despises such a person very much.


    Originally, he wanted to refuse Li Qingfeng to appear at the school, but after all, Li Qingfeng was Li Cha''s father, so he couldn''t stop Li Qingfeng from seeing Li Cha.


    He looked sarcastic, "Li Cha is still in class. After class, I will call her to see you."


    Li Qingfeng, "No, I''m going to see her now! Isn''t she number one? What if I skip a class? Go and call her!"


    When the words fall, you may realize that your attitude is wrong.


    He added, "I''m really in a hurry to find her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1827： Learning scum is not scum (41)

    Chapter 1827 Learning scum is not scum (41)


    Learning scum is not scum 41


    Teacher Gu glanced at Li Qingfeng and felt that his state was not right.


    When I went to call Chacha, I sent a message to the school security guard by the way, and asked a few people from the school security team to come. If they found something wrong, they would immediately kick Li Qingfeng out.


    When ??Chacha was called to the office, he was a little surprised. After seeing Li Qingfeng, his face immediately became cold and disgusting.


    Before Li Qingfeng could speak, Cha Cha said sarcastically, "Mr. Li really did everything he could to see me, and he has already chased after him to the school? Then, what''s the matter with Mr. Li?"


    Li Qingfeng looked at Chacha suspiciously.


    Why does he feel that something is not right with his daughter? What''s with this attitude? He was very kind when he saw him before?


    And there is always some anticipation in his eyes. Now not only has nothing, but even his attitude has become indifferent.


    Even, he saw disgust in her eyes.


    Li Qingfeng was shocked, and he said kindly.


    "Chacha, I''m looking for you because I care about you. By the way, there is something I want you to help with, but it''s not really a help. You only need to say a few words, and it will take a few minutes of your time, and that''s fine."


    Cha Cha snorted and looked at Li Qingfeng with a half-smile.


    "What? Do you want me to say good things to you and restore your reputation? Mr. Li, did you make a mistake? My mother has nothing to do with you!


    I was taken away by my mother, and I have nothing to do with your Li family.


    In the beginning, you personally kicked me and my mother out of Li''s house, don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous to tell me this now?


    Of course, Mr. Li, don''t talk to me about your feelings, you don''t have any feelings between me and you.


    We argued in this corridor before, and from that moment on, our relationship completely vanished. "


    Li Qingfeng opened his mouth, he was stunned for a while, a little overwhelmed, because everything he wanted to say was blocked by Chacha.


    He hesitated, "But...but you are my daughter and I am your father.


    Isn¡¯t it just right for a daughter to clarify for her father? Or, do you want to be scolded for being unfilial if you don¡¯t recognize your six relatives? "


    Cha Cha stood there happily.


    She found that Li Qingfeng''s thoughts were quite simple sometimes.


    "If Mr. Li thinks that I will be afraid of other people''s gossip, then Mr. Li can go and publicize my unfilial piety.


    At that time, I don''t mind publicizing the things that Mr. Li has done, such as my sister, the identity of your daughter Li Wan, and the grievances between you and that Zheng Liandi.


    I can say it clearly, and let outsiders judge it, but I don''t know if Mr. Li will be able to accept this shock.


    After all, I don''t have any company.


    But Mr. Li, the company is already crumbling, and I don¡¯t know if it can withstand this toss again, what do you think? "


    Li Qingfeng''s face is earth-colored.


    He looked at Li Cha stupidly, "Are you still the cute and cute daughter I used to be?"


    Chacha laughed instantly when he heard this, "Cute and cute? Mr. Li, do you have any misunderstanding of me?


    But it doesn''t matter, Mr. Li didn''t care too late anyway, Mr. Li only had a daughter like Li Wan in his eyes.


    Therefore, I hope Mr. Li can think about it carefully. From now on, I hope Mr. Li will never appear in front of my mother again!


    Don''t bother her anymore, if you bother her again, Mr. Li, you know, I''m not the same chestnut tea I used to be, and I won''t foolishly expect my father to love me and pamper me.


    When I''m cruel, I don''t know what I''ll do, such as if the fish die and the net breaks?


    Of course, I don''t think we will go down the road of perishing together, but the one who suffers the most must be you, not me! "


    Li Qingfeng wanted to say something, but when he touched the coldness in Cha Cha''s eyes, he was suddenly speechless, unable to say a word.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha turned and left.


    Li Qingfeng stood there for a long time, and then left the office.


    Teacher Gu was amazed as he watched from the side, I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that the little classmates were so powerful!


    One person took out Li Qingfeng. It seems that the security team he called was useless.


    *


    Chacha after returning to the classroom.


    Chuhan asked about the situation.


    Cha Cha gestured to him with a smile, "I''ll go out, of course there''s no problem, I''m just a Li Qingfeng. I guess he won''t bother me again in the future."


    Chu Han was stunned at first, but then he understood.


    Li Qingfeng actually came to the school to look for her? It''s really shameless, oh, that''s not right, Li Qingfeng''s face may have been lost long ago.


    After school at noon, Li Qingfeng was not blocked at the school gate.


    It was Li Wan, who ran over aggressively.


    She stared at Cha Cha, "Li Cha, are you so cruel? You have to watch the Li family go to defeat, are you happy?"


    Cha Cha smiled, "Does the Li family have anything to do with me? Don''t you think your question is funny? You should ask Zheng Liandi about this question. If it wasn''t for her, would the Li family come to this day?"


    Li Wan was so angry that she trembled at the question on the spot, Zheng Liandi Zheng Liandi is Zheng Liandi again!


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Liandi, why would she need to run over to find Licha to settle accounts?


    Li Wan was emotionally unstable and a little excited.


    Cha Cha glanced at her, then pulled Chu Han and turned to leave.


    As soon as Zhou Er saw the two of them leave, he immediately followed him. He still has a big shadow on Li Wan, and he doesn''t want to be stared at by Li Wan anymore.


    In case Li Wan''s brain twitched and she stared at him again, wouldn''t he have to die again?


    The shadow of ?? is still there before, and he is afraid that he will not fall in love for several years.


    Grievance.jpg.


    *


    resolved the matter of Li Qingfeng. When Chacha returned home, she told Feng Li, and Feng Li was a little relieved. She did not expect that her daughter had grown up so fast.


    The mother and daughter talked for a while, and Feng Li suddenly asked, "Do you like Chuhan Chacha?"


    Cha Cha was a little stunned, and said with a guilty conscience, "It''s okay, why do you ask this question?"


    Could it be that her relationship with Chu Han is too close, and Feng Li sees something wrong?


    Fengli smiled, "You don''t have to be nervous, I''m not the kind of mother who would break up her daughter''s happiness.


    Chuhan, I have also been in contact with him for a while. It''s very good. Your vision is good, at least much better than your mother''s vision. "


    Every time, Chuhan''s eyes are full of tea.


    This is probably what love looks like at first.


    It is a pity that she has no chance in this life, so I hope her daughter can be very happy and happy.


    Cha Cha immediately grabbed Feng Li, "My mother is young and beautiful, even if I find a good man to marry now, it''s not too late, I don''t mind if you find me a stepfather!"


    Fengli couldn''t help laughing and crying, "How do you talk as a child?"


    Chacha, "I''m telling the truth, or I''ll ask my first aunt someday to see if she knows a good man, and let her introduce it to you."


    Fengli was a little helpless, "How can a daughter find a stepfather for her mother?"


    Chacha, "Why not? Am I looking for you?"


    The mother and daughter smiled happily and warmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1828： Learning scum is not scum (42)

    Chapter 1828 Learning scum is not scum (42)


    Learning scum is not scum 42


    Li Qingfeng is far from being peaceful and keeping his own way as Chacha imagined.


    It was only a few days of calm, and Li Qingfeng began to want to do something else.


    However, the early cold has long been prepared.


    Therefore, as soon as Li Qingfeng made a move, Chu Jia directly killed all her small movements and signs in the cradle.


    and warned and threatened, not only Chujia took action, but even the Zhou family was pulled over by Chuhan.


    So, the Chu family and the Zhou family shot against the Li family at the same time, and Li Qingfeng naturally couldn''t resist. After being threatened and warned, Li Qingfeng honestly begged for mercy.


    and said: I dare not disturb Fengli and Chacha again.


    Li Qingfeng''s reputation has affected a lot of cooperation. In addition, he has offended the Chu family and Zhou family, which has attracted many people to avoid it, so the situation of the Li family can be regarded as difficult.


    Li Qingfeng deals with the company''s big and small matters every day, watching the company''s failure step by step, but there is nothing he can do.


    For him, it is a blessing to be able to keep the company, and he dares not have other ideas.


    Li Qingfeng also found Zheng Liandi later.


    Because there were hundreds of thousands in the card he gave to Zheng Liandi before, he wanted to return the hundreds of thousands, but Zheng Liandi had already run away.


    He can''t find anyone, and it''s not easy to go to court to sue Zheng Lianti. If she sue Zheng Liandi, in case she dies and breaks the net and shakes out Li Wan''s matter, then I''m afraid his situation will be even worse.


    So Li Qingfeng took the anger, resentment and hatred that had nowhere to vent, and vented it on Li Wan. Every night when Li Wan came back, Li Qingfeng would scold her and attack her in various words. The night is almost living a dark life.


    Li Wan''s grades have also dropped a lot with the naked eye. Teacher Chen also talked to her a few times, but there was no way.


    There were so many things going on in the Li family, it was impossible for her not to be affected, and Teacher Chen regretted it.


    Let¡¯s look at Licha¡¯s grades. Now Licha has been firmly ranked first in the grade. Under her leadership, Chuhan and Zhou Er are with her, and their grades are gradually rising.


    Every time she entered the office and saw Teacher Gu, her face seemed to be slapped hard, but it was her own choice. this result...


    *


    Chu Han and Zhou Er''s grades gradually increased, which made Mrs. Chu and Zhou Yan very happy.


    To this end, we specially invited Cha Cha and Feng Li to have a meal. The three families sat together and it was very lively.


    When eating.


    Zhou Yan eloquently asked if Cha Cha was engaged.


    Zhou Er was so frightened that the chopsticks in his hand fell on the table with a clatter.


    His own father can''t cheat him like this.


    He stared at his biological father, Zhou Yan, dumbfounded.


    Brother Tea has a master of famous flowers.


    If you go on, Chu Han may have to fight him.


    Zhou Er was flustered and busy, and quickly said, "I don''t have any thoughts about Brother Cha, Brother Cha is my brother, ah no! My sister!


    Dad, if you really like her, you can ask Aunt Feng if you would like her to be your goddaughter. "


    Zhou Yan, "???" Why did I keep a trash like you?


    I haven''t said anything yet, and you started to skim so cleanly?


    He glanced at Chu Han, the boy''s face was indifferent, obviously not right, and he was not blind, of course he could see Chu Han''s thoughts on the little girl.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yan had an idea in his heart.


    He looked at Cha Cha with a smile, "Would you like to be my goddaughter?"


    If the little girl nodded, then Chu Han would call his father in the future, and he would be considered his son-in-law! ! !


    Zhou Er heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was fine as a daughter, but he almost died.


    Mrs. Chu responded quickly and immediately thought of Zhou Yan''s thoughts.


    She stopped her, "Mr. Zhou, are you robbing people in public? Your behavior is not very good. If you act like this, you won''t have to enter the gate of my first house in the future.


    Do you believe that I will drive out your father and son right now and openly dig your ground? Are you not paying attention to me? "


    Zhou Yan was in a complicated mood, "I didn''t grab your daughter-in-law from you, I asked her if she would like to be my goddaughter."


    Zhou Yan wanted to say more, but was stunned by Mrs. Chu.


    This topic has to end here.


    After the meal, Mrs. Chu took Feng Li and said to her very seriously, "Feng Li, I have something to discuss with you, you see Chu Han and Cha Cha have a good relationship and a good relationship, why don''t we take care of it? Settle down.


    After all, if you don¡¯t settle down quickly, you don¡¯t know how many people will remember it! "She looked at Zhou Yan coldly.


    Zhou Yan looked innocent, he just asked casually, don''t point all the blame at him, okay?


    The conscience of heaven and earth, he really did not have that idea at that time, after all, he still knew very well what kind of person his son was.


    His son is not worthy of such an excellent little girl as Chestnut Tea.


    Zhou Er, who was stabbed by surprise, was innocent, pitiful, and helpless.


    Fengli thought about it for a while and felt that this kind of thing still needs the consent of his daughter.


    So she called Cha Cha and Chu Han. After all, it is a matter of two people. If both of them are willing, she has no opinion.


    Chuhan was a little embarrassed, it was quite sudden.


    He looked at Chacha, "I listen to Chacha."


    Cha Cha blinked, "..." I-Should I pretend to be reserved and think about it?


    Mrs. Chu waved her hand, "Since that''s the case, then it''s settled as such."


    Chu Han, "...?" Is it so powerful?


    As expected of his mother!


    Well, thanks to Zhou Yanshen for assisting.


    Zhou Yan, "???"


    Chu''s wife said happily, "After you finish the college entrance examination, I will hold an engagement banquet for you! After you graduate from college, you can get a marriage license!"


    Mrs. Chu entered into a fantasy.


    Zhou Yan sighed deeply, alas, probably this is the gap.


    Mrs. Chu took the person into Chu''s house so easily.


    He took another look at Zhou Er, hating that iron cannot become steel.


    Waste ah waste.


    Everything seems to be so logical, everything is developing towards the best situation.


    *


    Chuhan has become more diligent in learning in order to be able to go to the same school as Chachabao when he was in college.


    Zhou Er slowly followed Chuhan''s footsteps, but he found that talent is something that not everyone has. There is still a little talent difference between him and Chuhan boss.


    The eldest is advancing at a high speed, and he is crawling slowly like a snail, slowly crawling.


    However, he is quite satisfied with this progress, after all, not everyone is the same as Chu Han.


    Well, he''s satisfied, he''s really satisfied.


    If you are not satisfied, you have to lie to yourself and say you are satisfied.


    What can he do, what can he do?


    He can''t be reborn directly.


    is very helpless.


    Zhou Er: Look, today is also a day of hard work!


    Today is also a day to secretly wipe away tears!


    After all, I was the one who carried everything.


    Chu Han and Zhou Er''s performance changes are obvious to many people.


    Especially Mr. Gu, I am very pleased.


    Motivated by Chu Han and Zhou Er, which can be called textbook cases, other students in his class followed and studied hard, and the learning atmosphere of the whole class was very good! Full of motivation!


    ¡ª¡ª


    This plane is coming to an end~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1829： Learning scum is not scum (43)

    Chapter 1829 Learning scum is not scum (43)


    Learning scum is not scum 43


    Teacher Gu also specially used Chu Han and Zhou Er as role models, telling their stories in the class and encouraging other students to study harder.


    In addition, other classes often take Chuhan and Zhou Er as role models.


    For a while, Chu Han and Zhou Er became synonymous with hard work, and even the school forums often talked about: The scumbag meets the **** of learning, and has since become a scholar.


    Many scumbags have expressed that the distance between themselves and the masters is only one student **** at the same table...


    If they also have a student at the same table, then their grades will definitely improve.


    Chu Han: You are dreaming!


    No matter whether the little girl is a scumbag or a goddess, it can only be his!


    *


    Relatively speaking, Li Wan''s life is not so good.


    The Li family was hit hard.


    Li Qingfeng hated Zheng Liandi, and he didn''t even have a good life with himself.


    Sometimes, in the middle of the night, she would even ask herself, do you regret it?


    Originally, he had a happy family.


    But in the end, Huang Liang''s dream will never return...


    She could only watch the relationship between Chuhan and Licha getting better and better.


    She has been held in the hands of many stars and now, no one wants to pay attention to her, let alone being held in the palm of her hand like a little princess.


    Li Wan''s academic performance has fallen even further, and the good grades are gone forever.


    In the end, Teacher Chen no longer cares about Li Wan.


    It''s really... I can''t persuade her. After all, she can''t solve the Li family''s affairs. The Li family''s financial crisis, the company is crumbling, and life is in a mess, what can she do?


    After all this talk, she still looked away.


    *


    in a blink.


    The college entrance examination is coming.


    The day before the college entrance examination.


    Chacha specially called Chuhan and Zhou Er together, and gave them their last lesson in high school.


    Chacha is not worried about the early cold, Zhou Er is still a little dangerous, if he can perform beyond the normal, that would be the best.


    Therefore, Cha Cha gave Zhou Er confidence and always encouraged him, hoping that he could achieve good results.


    The little girl is like a little teacher, serious and cute.


    Chu Han is only looking forward to the end of the college entrance examination as soon as possible.


    After all, as I said before, after the college entrance examination, they got engaged.


    After graduating from college, they got a license to get married.


    Mmmm, yummy!


    Chu Han took advantage of the situation and pushed Zhou Er out.


    He looked at Cha Cha eagerly, "I''ve been doing very well recently, is there a reward?"


    Cha Cha, "??? Do you still want rewards?"


    "I think it''s just a reward, I''m definitely worthy of it!" Chu Han tugged at the corner of her clothes, preventing her from leaving.


    Cha Cha, "... OK."


    "What reward do you want?" she asked.


    Chu Han looked like he was thinking carefully, and after a while, he replied, "It''s okay to kiss and hug."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She blinked and looked at Chu Han innocently.


    Kiss and hug?


    Kind of think?


    Chacha thought for a while, then reached out to cover his eyes, and then kissed his side face with a sip.


    Chu Han, "!!!" I can perform exceptionally tomorrow!


    I can!


    I can do it!


    Zhou Er, who was pushed away, "..." Sure enough, a single dog has no good life.


    He, a single dog, is bullied every day and eats dog food every day.


    If he doesn''t perform well tomorrow, it must be because he ate too much dog food, so he didn''t perform well, and it has nothing to do with him!


    *


    Next day


    The exciting college entrance examination kicked off.


    Chu Han and Zhou Er both took the exam in the same school as Cha Cha, but the exam room numbers were different. Even so, they were lucky. After all, there were so many venues for the college entrance examination, and it was enough that the three of them could be assigned to one school. Explain their fate.


    Cha Cha stood outside the examination room, waving away from Chu Han and Zhou Er, "Come on!"


    The college entrance examination has long been no stress for her.


    After all, she has taken the college entrance examination many times.


    has long been familiar with the road.


    is not the same as the first time they took the college entrance examination.


    is also helpless.


    When other people''s children are taking the college entrance examination, parents rush over to stand at the school gate, for fear that their children will be nervous and so on.


    The three of them took the college entrance examination.


    Mrs. Chu, Zhou Yan and Feng Li, but none of them were worried, so they said cheers to them respectively, and then they were gone.


    Mrs. Chu, "..." I didn''t plan for my son to study hard, but now it''s a big bargain, and I take the test at random. Anyway, it''s a lot more than she imagined.


    Zhou Yan, "..." I really never thought that my son would improve, so he could surpass his previous expectations in any test.


    Feng Li, "..." The daughter is number one, what''s there to worry about?


    in the examination room.


    Chacha was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect to see Li Wan in the same exam room.


    However, it seems that Li Wan''s condition is not very good.


    It is estimated that I have been very unhappy recently.


    Cha Cha lowered his head, his eyes didn''t stop much on Li Wan.


    She quietly and indifferently looked down at the window in a daze.


    Li Wan saw Cha Cha from the moment she came in, because Li Cha was so dazzling, as if her eyes would be involuntarily attracted as soon as she came in.


    This feeling, she really hates and hates it.


    Before, she was the most outstanding one.


    In the end, the fate was changed...


    Li Wan sat down in his seat decadently.


    She and Li Cha were separated by two columns of candidates, the distance was not too far, but from now on, the distance between them was like a mountain and a sea.


    Her grades had already declined seriously, and even if she performed exceptionally well, she would not have been able to get into the top spot.


    And chestnut tea is different.


    has long been the most important student in the school.


    Even the school hopes that Licha will get a good ranking in the college entrance examination and become the first place, that is, the provincial champion.


    Li Wan''s face was full of bitterness.


    At this point, she is at fault, but who is more at fault?


    If in those days, Chestnut Tea did not let her.


    But if you try your best every time you take an exam, you will definitely work harder, right?


    Maybe it won''t fall to this stage?


    Li Wan hated and envied.


    The seeds of jealousy have long grown into towering trees.


    Sometimes, she even thought about perishing with chestnut tea.


    Since he has fallen into darkness, why is chestnut tea still in the light?


    She is going to drag chestnut tea into the darkness and fall into the boundless abyss...


    Li Wan''s eyes were hard.


    She didn''t respond immediately, she thought carefully in her heart, and even figured out which method would have a higher chance of success.


    With the two of them in the same exam room, if she wanted to do something wrong, it should be easy, right?


    At least it''s not that difficult...


    Li Wan thought about it, and she didn''t rush to do the test paper until the test paper came out, but continued to post it for a while.


    For a moment, Li Wan hooked her lips.


    "..." No problem, this is the first exam.


    After all, the college entrance examination cannot be repeated. As long as one examination is destroyed by her, then Chestnut Tea cannot be the champion of the province!


    Li Wan''s eyes gradually appeared crazily.


    Even if she dies, she will take Licha with her! ! !


    Next.


    Li Wan lowered her head and started quietly doing the test, the smile on her lips could not be concealed.


    Whether the test paper can be done well, she doesn''t care anymore.


    The most important thing is already another...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1830： Learning scum is not scum (44)

    Chapter 1830 Learning scum is not scum (44)


    Learning scum is not scum 44


    After the first exam, Cha Cha left the exam room to join Chu Han.


    Li Wan didn''t do anything.


    has always been calm.


    As if nothing happened.


    Chacha paid attention to Li Wan, and seeing that she was not a demon, not only did she not breathe a sigh of relief, on the contrary, she felt that something was wrong with Li Wan.


    Li Wan doesn''t seem to be an honest person.


    Cha Cha thought about it for a while, and then carefully reminded Chu Han and Zhou Er, "I always feel that Li Wan is not quite right, but I can''t say it, you pay attention, no matter what she says, don''t believe what she does, Focus on the exam, now is a critical moment, if she thinks of any bad idea, it will easily affect your college entrance examination results."


    She has traveled to many planes, and she can more or less understand the thoughts of people like Li Wan.


    The quieter the ??, the easier it is to counterattack.


    Zhou Er nodded solemnly, "I promise to be more vigilant, but, Brother Cha, what will she do? Can she still kidnap me?"


    Chacha, "...kidnapping is not possible, but it is possible to attack you again."


    Zhou Er froze all over, and the whole person was frightened.


    Attack him again?


    What kind of sin did he do?


    He didn''t want to meet a lunatic like Li Wan again.


    Zhou Er panicked and narrowed the distance with Chu Han, "Boss, help!"


    Don''t ask him why he doesn''t get close to Brother Cha, because... the boss will be jealous!


    The vinegar jar turned upside down horribly.


    Ugh.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal, don''t let her get close to you, don''t let her be alone with you, we all be careful." Chu Han said in a cold voice, if he didn''t want to be a good person now and didn''t want to cause trouble, he would have He tied Li Wan directly and threw it into an uninhabited place.


    saved her from tossing back and forth, a hundred times over.


    After a brief discussion, the three of them went to a hotel near the test room to rest together.


    The next exam, especially Zhou Er, raised his vigilance, but there were no problems, everything was fine, and Li Wan didn''t do anything.


    This made Zhou Er almost relax.


    Fortunately, Chacha reminded again.


    "The last exam should not be taken lightly."


    At such times, it is most suitable to counterattack.


    Cha Cha pursed her lips.


    Maybe Li Wan''s main target is her, not Zhou Er and Chuhan.


    And he and Li Wan were in the same exam room...


    Cha Cha, Chu Han, and Zhou Er entered their exam rooms as before.


    Chacha was approaching the examination room.


    Li Wan suddenly appeared, "Chacha, I have something to tell you."


    Chacha raised her eyebrows to look at her, oh, finally here?


    It seems that Li Wan''s target is her, not Chu Han and Zhou Er, Cha Cha is relieved, fortunately, she can deal with it.


    Chacha, "Just talk here."


    Li Wan shook his head, "I''m afraid it won''t work here, there are so many people, people coming and going, we are blocking others'' way, so let''s stand aside, at least don''t block the way."


    "Okay." Cha Cha responded and stood to the side. Then, Li Wan took a few steps forward and came to the corner of the wall.


    Chacha, "?" It''s really okay here, why? Still want to do something to her?


    Cha Cha walked over with a smile, only one step away from Li Wan.


    Li Wan made herself as gentle as possible.


    There is no more hostility in his eyes.


    She looked at the tea ceremony, "Sisters for many years, we may not have the chance to meet again in the future, I am here, I wish you smooth sailing, from now on soaring, chestnut tea, this is the truth."


    Chacha hummed, "Then I wish you all the best."


    A heartfelt blessing, anyone will say it.


    Li Wan stretched out her hand and made a gesture to shake hands and make peace.


    Cha Cha looked at Li Wan with a half-smile, and slowly stretched out his left hand.


    In the next second, Li Wan''s face was not quite right, and her eyes moved on her right hand.


    Chacha suddenly understood, "...the past, let''s end here, you forgot, I forgot, no one wants to continue, anyway, there will be no more intersection, what do you think?"


    Li Wan''s face was not quite right, her eyes flashed slightly, the next second, she grabbed Cha Cha''s right hand, and with the other hand, she quickly took out the knife hidden on her body, and was about to hit Cha Cha''s right hand ruthlessly.


    The ?? fruit knife shone with a sharp cold light.


    Chacha responded quickly, looking at Li Wan indifferently.


    didn''t feel any danger at all.


    She just didn''t expect that Li Wan would actually kill the fish and break the net?


    tried to hurt her right hand, so as to make her unable to continue the normal examination.


    As a result, her college entrance examination results are equivalent to missing one.


    Unfortunately, for Chacha, it is useless.


    Cha Cha grabbed Li Wan''s wrist, the other hand quickly clasped the hand she wanted to kill, and immediately clasped the person on the ground.


    The fruit knife fell to the ground with a bang.


    Li Wan was shocked.


    How could she be captured before she succeeded?


    Obviously she hasn''t had time to do anything yet!


    Li Wan struggled to pick up the fruit knife, trying to attack Chacha again.


    Unfortunately, Li Wan couldn''t struggle at all.


    Cha Cha looked at her indifferently.


    raised his foot and kicked the fruit knife to the other side.


    The fruit knife once again distanced herself from Li Wan.


    Li Wan, "???" Was this horse beaten by himself?


    Li Wan looked at Cha Cha angrily, "Li Cha! Why did you attack me? I want to warn you to attack me!"


    Cha Cha, "...Oh, I''m self-defense."


    Cha Cha glanced at the fruit knife on the ground, "Do you think that there are my fingerprints on the fruit knife? After a test, I knew that you were the one who attacked me. Li Wan, your plan didn''t work, and you wanted to drag me to hell. It also depends on whether you have that ability."


    The movement of the two is not small.


    Someone came to check the situation, Chacha immediately called the security guard and said what just happened.


    Li Wan refuted the struggle, making it even more weak.


    Even, Li Wan tried to make herself look petite and pitiful.


    wanted to escape this incident with an innocent appearance.


    Cha Cha pointed at the monitor on one side, "Let''s adjust the monitor, we''ll know the truth soon, and at the same time, I want to call the police."


    She lowered her eyes and looked at Li Wan, "Li Wan, you can''t affect me, and similarly, I will no longer show mercy to you."


    Since you want to die, then you should pay the price.


    Maliciously hurting people, although it was an attempt, it was enough to add a beautiful resume to Li Wan''s file.


    The security quickly adjusted the surveillance, and after confirming that Li Wan injured people, they discussed the incident. Finally, Cha Cha returned to the examination room to wait for the exam, while Li Wan was detained in the security room, waiting for the police to come and deal with it.


    Half an hour after the exam started, Cha Cha still hadn''t seen Li Wan come back.


    This exam, Li Wan missed the chance to take it, and can''t take it again.


    It is estimated that he has been brought back to the police station by now...


    After the exam.


    Chacha was called to the security room.


    gave a detailed description of the previous incident. In fact, the monitoring has already seen almost the same, and Chacha needs to record a confession.


    Chu Han and Zhou Er didn''t breathe a sigh of relief after finishing their exams, they hurried to the security room, and they were relieved to see that Cha Cha was intact.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1831： Learning scum is not scum (45)

    Chapter 1831 Learning scum is not scum (45)


    Study scum is not scum 45


    Chuhan''s face was full of coldness.


    "Li Wan must pay the price!"


    This thought is really too vicious.


    Actually, before the last exam started, he played a poisonous hand?


    In case of success, Chacha will definitely not be able to take the exam again.


    No matter how good the previous exam was, the provincial champion also missed her.


    Good calculation.


    Your own future is ruined, and you are thinking of ruining the future of others?


    Chuhan''s face is getting colder and colder, not only Li Wan, but also Li Qingfeng have to pay for it!


    Chacha didn''t stop Chuhan, Li Wan killed herself, no wonder Chuhan started.


    Zhou Er''s bottom line was calculated, his own father should also do something, otherwise wouldn''t it be cheaper for Li Wan?


    After the group returned to Chu''s house, Mrs. Chu was so panicked that she didn''t dare to tell Feng Li about it. When she saw that Cha Cha was safe and sound, she was relieved.


    Why is Li Wan so hateful?


    Can this kind of thing be done?


    Really vicious mind...


    "Aunt Chu, don''t tell my mother about this." If he did, Feng Li would be sad again.


    "Okay." Mrs. Chu patted her shoulder.


    However, this matter has not been able to hide from Feng Li.


    Because the Li family was greatly affected, the company was on the verge of collapse.


    Li Qingfeng directly asked Fengli here.


    Then talk about it.


    Fengli almost fainted.


    hurriedly entered Chu''s house to find Chacha, and was relieved to see that she was fine.


    Li Wan did such a thing, how dare Li Qingfeng ask her for mercy?


    I''m afraid that the brain has entered the water!


    Fengli turned back aggressively and scolded Li Qingfeng again.


    Li Qingfeng, "..."


    I came to beg for mercy.


    why treat me like this?


    Li Qingfeng tried to struggle, "Ali, what Li Wan did has nothing to do with me, and I didn''t instruct her? Besides, Chacha is also my daughter, how could I be willing to kill her? It''s too late to feel bad, so this matter You can''t turn your anger on the Li family.


    Ali, you forgot, the company used to belong to you, and it has something to do with you. Do you want to watch the company go bankrupt? "


    Hearing this, Feng Li sneered, "When did the company belong to me? What Mr. Li said is very problematic. The company has never been mine, I just have a little share of the company.


    And this share was taken back by you by all means, so now, the company has nothing to do with me. "


    Li Qingfeng looked at her in amazement, and there were countless sorrows in his heart.


    He really regretted it.


    For him, Zheng Liandi is nothing but the white moonlight that he can''t get, an obsession, does he really like Zheng Liandi so much?


    No.


    Especially after being deceived by Zheng Liandi.


    He even hated Li Wan, the daughter he had doted on for many years...


    It was because he didn''t see it clearly that he came to this stage.


    But, he is not reconciled!


    He struggled to get another silver lining...


    He didn''t want the company to go bankrupt.


    Cha Cha walked over slowly, "Mr. Li can go back. After we say goodbye, I hope we will never see each other again. We haven''t had anything to do with each other for a long time, so why bother?"


    "I..." Li Qingfeng opened his mouth.


    "Each road is chosen by yourself. Some of you choose a broad road, and some choose to be full of thorns. No matter who you are, you must pay the price for the road you choose. There is nothing to complain about."


    Cha Cha said casually, she has seen too many people come to a desperate situation and regret it.


    But that desperate situation, didn''t you come out of it yourself?


    Just like Li Qingfeng, do you really regret it?


    Give him another chance to come back, I''m afraid he will still choose this way.


    The reason why he regretted it was because the company was over and the money was gone... that''s all.


    This is the root cause of his regret.


    Li Qingfeng stood at the door and looked at Cha Cha carefully, "Can''t you forgive me too?"


    Chacha shook his head, "I can''t."


    She couldn''t forgive him for Licha.


    What''s more, Chestnut Tea couldn''t forgive him.


    Li Qingfeng turned around in frustration and left lonely.


    Then, Cha Cha instructed the security guards in the villa area that if Li Qingfeng reappears in the future, there is no need to let him in.


    She glanced at Fengli and was relieved to see that she didn''t feel much about Li Qingfeng.


    It is the best thing that Fengli is willing to let go.


    Li Qingfeng''s company went bankrupt soon with no help.


    Chacha thought about it, bought the company, and gave it to Fengli.


    Anyway, Fengli has nothing to do right now, so he might as well start a company to play.


    However, this company, from now on, has nothing to do with Li Qingfeng.


    Li Qingfeng watched helplessly as the company fell into Feng Li''s hands, and he was no longer worthy of entering the company...


    Li Wan also paid the price for hurting people.


    The incident of ?? attempted wounding will also be recorded in the file.


    This is definitely a disgraceful thing for Li Wan. Whether it is a school or a company in the society, no one wants a young man with a criminal record.


    After the Li family went bankrupt, Li Qingfeng still had a little money in his hand.


    Able to maintain daily life.


    But it is only enough to maintain daily meals.


    He has a lot of experience and can find a job to make money, but he doesn''t like him at all with a salary of several thousand yuan a month, and he doesn''t like him for jobs with high wages.


    It is impossible to achieve high or low.


    Li Qingfeng is also picky.


    I have been picking and choosing, but have not found a suitable job.


    Li Wan was idle at home, and Li Qingfeng was annoyed when she looked at her. The Li family''s villa was gone, and the two were crowded in a small dilapidated house. At first, they could bear it, but after a few days, Li Qingfeng began to urge Li Wan to go. make money.


    Li Wan has no work experience, but in the end she has a good skin.


    Li Qingfeng''s thoughts were too obvious.


    Li Wan couldn''t take it anymore, so she found an opportunity to take Li Qingfeng''s money and ran away.


    After Li Qingfeng reacted, "...?"


    The people are gone, and the money is gone?


    Li Qingfeng almost fainted with hatred.


    Zheng Liandi cheated him of money and ran away.


    Li Wan took his money again and ran away.


    This mother and daughter, I am afraid it is the peerless suffering that God has given him...


    In this case, Li Qingfeng is also shameless.


    took Zheng Liandi directly to court and asked her to repay the hundreds of thousands she had defrauded before.


    In the past, he was afraid that Zheng Liandi would shake out Li Wan''s identity in a rage, but now he can''t live anymore, what does he care about?


    Of course, money is the most important thing.


    Even if everyone knew that he replaced Feng Li''s daughter with his and his first love''s daughter, he wouldn''t care.


    Face is not as important as money.


    Li Qingfeng is determined to ask Zheng Liandi to pay back the money.


    And Zheng Liandi disappeared long ago, and was only captured after more than ten days. However, it has been a long time since he gave Zheng Liandi his bank card.


    Zheng Liandi has already spent the money.


    Zheng Liandi''s husband also divorced her.


    Li Qingfeng did not expect that in the end, not only did he not ask for the money, but he was also entangled by Zheng Liandi.


    Zheng Liandi persistently entangled Li Qingfeng, asking Li Qingfeng to support her.


    kept saying that he gave birth to a daughter for Li Qingfeng.


    Li Qingfeng, "..." These days... I really can''t get through.


    His life, why is it so hard?


    The two are lingering and noisy...sometimes they will fight...it''s very lively.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1832： Learning scum is not scum (end)

    Chapter 1832 Learning scum is not scum (End)


    Learning scum is not finished


    A blink of an eye.


    It''s time to check the scores of the college entrance examination.


    Cha Cha wasn''t panic at all, Chu Han and Zhou Er panicked.


    I am afraid that I will not perform properly and the results will not meet expectations.


    If you don''t keep up with Chacha''s footsteps and can''t go to the same school, it will be very sad.


    Chacha squeezed Chuhan''s hand, "Don''t be afraid, it doesn''t matter if you fail the exam, I''ll follow your grades."


    Zhou Er, "...?" What about me?


    After all, single dogs are the worst.


    He also wants a student to be his girlfriend.


    woo woo woo, really touched.


    Chuhan didn''t say anything and didn''t answer Cha Cha''s words.


    If he really didn''t do well in the exam, he would take another year and then go to university to be her apprentice.


    will never let her give up a better future because of his achievements.


    Chuhan shivered as he entered his ID number, but he was too late to press the last key.


    At this moment, Chacha''s mobile phone rang.


    is a call from Teacher Gu.


    The phone was connected, and Teacher Gu was very excited, "Chacha! You got the first place in the exam! Provincial champion! This year''s provincial champion!!!"


    It was cold at the beginning, "..." panicked even more.


    Zhou Er, "..." I was even more panicked and didn''t dare to look at the scores.


    Oooooooo!


    Cha Cha greeted Teacher Gu a few words, blinked, and looked at Chu Han, Chu Han obediently, "..."


    Seeing that he still didn''t move, Cha Cha put his hand on the back of his hand, "Let''s go together."


    "Okay." Chu Han nodded.


    Zhou Er, "..."


    I was nervous and panicked when I rode on the horse, so that¡¯s okay, and I still need to eat dog food at this time?


    You guys are going too far.


    Zhou Er lowered his head and directly clicked the query.


    The moment the score came out, Zhou Er was in a trance for a moment.


    At the same time, Chu Han was also a little bit unbelievable when he saw the score.


    For a moment, Zhou Er let out an excited scream.


    Chuhan excitedly hugged the person into his arms.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    For them, this score is completely out of the ordinary.


    Chacha, "I said it all, you can."


    Chu Han, "This is not important, the important thing is that we can get engaged!!!"


    Zhou Er, "..." cao!


    is enough


    He doesn''t want to see these two anymore at all now.


    Chacha''s results are very good, and Chuhan and Zhou Er are not weak.


    Zhou Yan took a rare look at Zhou Er.


    He thought he was raising a waste.


    Isn''t it considered trash?


    Hmm... Maybe it''s because Chacha is so powerful, so he brought the waste into treasure?


    The engagement feast was held three days later.


    Mrs. Chu smiled and was very happy.


    Oh, I finally kidnapped my daughter-in-law.


    I look forward to the engagement banquet, and then I look forward to graduation.


    Unfortunately, we have to wait for several years, but the relationship between the two has finally been settled...


    Fengli saw her daughter happy, and she was happy too.


    Hope everything goes well.


    *


    X large.


    Freshman year has just started, and almost everyone in the school knows that the provincial champions who entered this class not only have good grades, but also look very beautiful.


    The beauty value directly kills the school flower.


    Therefore, many seniors came here because they wanted to see what the juniors looked like.


    Let¡¯s take a look at her freshman classmates.


    Well, the junior girls are all seniors.


    Junior brothers are all senior sisters.


    Of course, there are also many people who think that the appearance is good, and they are deliberately fired, and they may be of average level. For the sake of popularity, they have been fired into a school girl with a good appearance.


    And the school beauties are selected by the whole school. The new schoolgirls, with good grades and good looks? Isn''t that really a goddess?


    Therefore, many people are skeptical.


    This suspicion was shattered after a day...


    Some seniors took pictures secretly and posted them on the school forum.


    Those who doubted their appearance, "..."


    Sorry, I apologize for the words I once said.


    This face value is too good to beat!


    The school flower may indeed be replaced...


    The grades are good and beautiful.


    Soon, Cha Cha became a popular character in the school.


    At the same time, Chuhan also became a popular character together.


    Well, he looks good, looks handsome, and has a **** good temperament.


    Senior sisters are chasing early cold, and seniors are chasing Chacha.


    And then.


    Senior sister and seniors saw Cha Cha and Chu Han walking hand in hand.


    Senior, "...?"


    -senpai, "...?"


    Are you together so soon? ?


    Have you considered our mood?


    is very confusing.


    Senior: After finally seeing a beautiful junior girl, she has been abducted?


    Senior Sister: It''s hard to see that a handsome and handsome junior brother actually already has a girlfriend?


    Oh wow! Is your girlfriend still very good?


    Sorry for disturbing!


    The seniors are gearing up to try again.


    Although the juniors are good-looking, they are not weak!


    Grab it and give it a try, maybe you can dig a corner.


    Sisters sneered: Oh! You still want to compare with Chu Han? What do you dream of?


    The seniors ran to dig their feet without self-awareness.


    Then¡­¡­


    was miserably scolded by the elementary school girl.


    Cha Cha, "Senior is very good, but I have a boyfriend." Seeing that this was not enough to hit people, the elementary school girl added, "Some time ago, we were engaged. Speaking of which, I am not only a male A friend of a man, or a man with a fianc¨¦."


    Seniors, "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Can''t dig, can''t dig.


    Is this riding a horse not a boyfriend? Is it a fianc¨¦?


    This is so confusing...


    Then.


    The news that the elementary school girl and Chu Han have been engaged, instantly spread among the seniors.


    Oh, they did it too late.


    How to do it?


    What can I do?


    Most people just give up.


    Of course, there are still some who want to keep trying.


    What if the family is not in harmony and the engagement is terminated?


    Then can''t they be promoted?


    Then¡­¡­


    They watched Chu Han and the elementary school girl love and love with their own eyes, spreading dog food.


    This¡­¡­


    Maybe the emotional discord is not realistic.


    They should look at other school girls...


    Chu Han really managed to drive away those rotten peach blossoms, but to be honest, it''s fortunate that the marriage contract was made in advance, otherwise... the little girl might be kidnapped.


    However, even at the beginning of the cold, he did not let his guard down. The most common thing he did was to show affection every day.


    Pulling tea and various shows.


    Chacha, "..." doesn''t have to be the case.


    If I show it again, I am afraid that the single dogs will unite and beat me.


    Such as Zhou Er.


    If the show goes on, Zhou Er may have to black out Chu Han.


    It was probably because of threats that he didn¡¯t dare to block.


    *


    Spring goes to autumn.


    Year by year.


    In my senior year, Chu Han was holding the household registration book and couldn''t wait to take Chacha to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate.


    Two bright red small books, Chu Han was holding them and reading them for a long time.


    Then he took a photo, and after showing his love, he locked the marriage certificate in the safe.


    Chacha, "..." This... can someone steal your marriage certificate?


    Locking the marriage certificate in the safe, this operation can be considered ridiculous...


    Chuhan¡¯s euphemistic name is: the marriage certificate is locked for a lifetime, and two people should be locked together for a lifetime, even in the next life, the next life and the next life...


    ¡ª¡ª


    A new plane will open tomorrow~ Bixin


    Thank you little angels for your company~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1833： Prime Minister wait (1)

    Chapter 1833 Prime Minister wait (1)


    Prime Minister and be slow 1


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    Fortune Gold Level 9, the distance rises to Gold Level 10, and the progress is 70%.


    Lucky Supreme Card drops a card immediately. ¡¿


    The pale gold card fell on Cha Cha''s palm.


    The hint on the ?? card this time is: Rescue.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    *


    Tianshu Kingdom.


    Cha Cha reclined calmly on the soft couch.


    Beside the soft couch, four maidservants waited on the body, and the two maidservants pinched their shoulders and beat their legs respectively.


    Another maid was holding a fan in her hand, blowing the wind.


    There was also a maid who delivered the prepared cut fruit to the tea mouth.


    Chacha, "..." comfortable!


    Little days are beautiful.


    She wore it an hour ago, and then quickly accepted the story about this plane and accepted her identity calmly.


    Prime Minister of Tianshu Kingdom.


    One person is below ten thousand people.


    Even the queen had to give her three points.


    This identity, properly walks sideways in Tianshu Kingdom.


    The original owner, Tiancha, is a person from Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Tianxuan Pavilion has made great contributions to the development of Tianshu Kingdom.


    Regularly send talents to Tianshu Kingdom and become the mainstay of Tianshu Kingdom.


    Tiancha was the best talent in this session of Tianxuan Pavilion, and then she was selected to be sent to Tianshu Kingdom, where she disguised herself as a man as the prime minister.


    Only successive emperors of the Tianshu Kingdom are qualified to know the secrets of the Prime Minister of the Tianshu Kingdom. Since the establishment of the Tianshu Kingdom, the position of the Prime Minister belongs to the Tianxuan Pavilion.


    On the one hand, it can be said that Tianxuan Pavilion transports talents to Tianshu Kingdom, but at the same time, it can also be said that Tianxuan Pavilion holds great power of Tianshu Kingdom.


    The two parties are considered to be checks and balances against each other.


    This is also the supreme power given by the first emperor of Tianshu Kingdom.


    The emperor was afraid that his descendants would not work hard and would not be able to keep the country, and he was also afraid that the people of Tianxuan Pavilion would grab the throne, so there was such a rule.


    The prime minister must be a person from Tianxuan Pavilion. At the same time, the person who enters the Tianshu Kingdom and becomes the prime minister must be a woman, and she must disguise herself as a man, and cannot enter the harem.


    And each prime minister can only serve for ten years, and when the ten-year period expires, the next prime minister must be replaced.


    This rule makes Tianshu Kingdom still develop in a good direction after the death of the first emperor.


    And the small country that existed in the same year as Tianshu Kingdom either became a subsidiary country of Tianshu Kingdom, or disappeared and perished, which also proved that the emperor''s vision was extremely long-term.


    The original owner is the prime minister of Tianshu Kingdom.


    In addition to eating, drinking and enjoying, you only need to care about the development of Tianshu Kingdom.


    The rest has nothing to do with her.


    Originally, she could successfully complete her mission.


    but¡­¡­


    After the current emperor of Tianshu Kingdom passed away, after the new emperor ascended the throne, the new emperor, as the emperor, also knew her identity.


    The new emperor, Fu Changming, was originally the second prince. He became emperor after winning the heirloom and defeating the prince. He was very ambitious. After knowing this secret, his first reaction was to annex Tianxuan Pavilion. Why should Tianshu Kingdom be controlled by Tianxuan Pavilion? ?


    Tianshu Kingdom does not need Tianxuan Pavilion to send someone to be the prime minister!


    Fu Changming was very smart. He didn''t immediately act on the original owner, and slowly gained the trust of the original owner. When he arrived in ten years, when he was about to replace the next prime minister, he exposed the identity of the original owner and accused the original owner of disguising as a man, with ulterior motives.


    This act caught everyone off guard.


    Fu Changming violated the last wishes of his ancestors, which made Tianxuan Pavilion and Tianshu Kingdom turn against each other.


    And the original owner was also locked up by Fu Changming, tortured in various ways, and eventually died.


    Therefore, the task that the original owner left her was to prevent the second prince from being the emperor and prevent everything from happening.


    Chacha smash it, ah, this task is too easy for her.


    This timeline she came through.


    Fu Changming''s own father has not died yet, the crown prince is still there, and the second prince is still only a second prince.


    Everything is still in time.


    at this time.


    A maid told me, "My lord, the second prince asks to see you."


    Chacha refused without raising his eyes, "No."


    A second prince also wants to see her? Does it match? Not worthy!


    Outside the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    The second prince was slightly shocked, "?"


    The prime minister actually didn''t want to see him?


    He is the second prince, the second prince with a promising future, not the fourth-ranked waste, she actually refused to see him?


    After all, he is also a prince. This prime minister is too young and too arrogant and confident.


    I don''t know what the father and emperor liked about this prime minister?


    Not only give power, but also make offerings everywhere?


    The second prince frowned in dissatisfaction, and did not leave in a hurry, but found a place to squat near the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    He wanted to see if the Prime Minister would meet other people.


    He came to the prime minister''s residence one step ahead of the prince.


    Maybe after a while, the prince will also come to ask to see the prime minister.


    After all, this prime minister does not belong to any prince''s power at present. The prime minister does not stand in line, neither does he stand in line with the prince, nor does he have a foot in the prince.


    So, anything is possible.


    This Lord Prime Minister will be the object of all parties to curry favor for some time in the future.


    As soon as the second prince finished thinking about it, he saw a carriage parked in front of the prime minister''s house, and the carriage was swaggering across the market, for fear that others would not know that the person inside was the prince.


    The prince was born to the queen, the eldest son, and was loved by the father and emperor, so he was established as the prince.


    But now.


    Prince is clearly a piece of trash.


    couldn''t support the crown prince position, plus, the queen died two years ago, and the father''s love for the crown prince also decreased a lot.


    So, these princes also had various thoughts.


    The prince got out of the carriage.


    waved his hand, "Hurry up and report to the Prime Minister, saying that this prince brought him two stunning beauties."


    The guard of the prime minister''s residence, "Prince please wait a moment, the servants will pass the news."


    The smile on the prince''s face instantly solidified.


    directly kicked the past.


    "Under the whole world, is there any place that Prince Ben can''t go? He is a Prime Minister, but he is not a minister of Prince Ben? Prince Ben came to visit him because of his face, and now he wants to enter the Prime Minister''s Mansion. The prince bowed his head?"


    The guard took a kick and said slowly, "This is the rule of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. If the Prince has an opinion, he can argue with the Prime Minister."


    Prince, "...?"


    Guard, "The Prime Minister said that no one except Your Majesty can enter the Prime Minister''s mansion at will, and his consent must be obtained through communication."


    The prince snorted coldly, "What if this prince is not?"


    He doesn''t believe it anymore, as a prime minister, can he still enter?


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    I saw the sound of neat footsteps coming from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and a pair of Royal Forest Army came out in an orderly manner, and the leader of the Royal Forest Army solemnly said, "His Royal Highness, this subordinate is protecting the Prime Minister by His Majesty''s will. If you have to break in, your subordinates can only be rude.


    It¡¯s just that His Royal Highness¡¯s precious body is precious, and it will be bad if you accidentally hurt your body. "


    Prince, "..."


    Good Prime Minister, he doesn''t have so many imperial troops in the East Palace.


    A prime minister''s mansion is so arrogant?


    Unfortunately, this arrogance was given by His Majesty.


    The prince frowned, and finally left the Prime Minister''s mansion cursing.


    After watching the whole second prince, "..." Even the prince was turned away, and he suddenly felt a balance in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1834： Prime Minister wait (2)

    Chapter 1834 Prime Minister wait (2)


    Prime Minister and Slow Down 2


    After the Prince ?? left, the Second Prince did not stop there.


    also left.


    On the way ??, the two happened to meet.


    The prince glanced at Fu Changming maliciously, "Where is the second child?"


    The second prince didn''t raise his eyes, "Like the royal brother, and then he was turned away."


    The prince taunted relentlessly, "Oh, useless thing."


    The second prince glanced at the prince in amazement.


    "¡­¡­?"You are sick?


    says as if you were not turned away.


    The shabby pen thing, you almost fought with the Imperial Forest Army? To laugh at him too?


    The second prince smiled, "Why does the emperor have to laugh at a hundred paces?"


    The prince reacted for a while, and after reacting, his face changed!


    Good dick!


    Dare to connote this prince!


    *


    The Prime Minister''s House.


    Chacha was lying on the soft couch, his voice was cold, "Stop the fruit first, let''s change the cake."


    She ate a belly of fruit, and now she doesn''t want to eat fruit.


    On the other side, the deputy commander of the Royal Forest Army respectfully said what had just happened.


    Chacha hummed.


    "Go back."


    The deputy commander lowered his eyes and stepped back.


    On the soft couch, the young man was cold and cold, dressed in a purple robe, extremely noble and outstanding in temperament, but that face was too young.


    No wonder the prince does not take the prime minister so seriously.


    However, the prince''s brain is not enough.


    As long as you use your brain and think about the current treatment of the Prime Minister, you will know that this person cannot offend.


    His Majesty has been in charge of the country for many years, does he really allow a useless teenager to be prime minister?


    also give supreme power?


    Your Majesty is not a fool.


    Stupid people are those who do not understand the situation.


    Cha Cha fiercely enjoyed the treatment of a prime minister.


    Well, this treatment can''t be enjoyed by her alone, so Qiqi has to be released.


    So.


    An hour later.


    The Prime Minister''s Mansion has an additional kitten.


    is said to be the favorite pet of the Prime Minister.


    needs to be treated well and pampered.


    Qiqi, "!!!" Today is the peak day of Meow Sheng!


    That afternoon.


    News came from the palace, saying that the Prime Minister was going to be invited to the palace.


    The **** has a kind attitude, and can''t wait to kneel down and hug his thighs.


    *


    The palace is resplendent, with beautiful glazed tiles and pillars stacked with jade, showing luxury.


    Tianshu Kingdom is indeed a rich stream of oil.


    Imperial study.


    As soon as ??Chacha stepped in, he saw the threshold, which was paved with jade, and the jade was carved into the size of pebbles. If you look closely, you will find that there are some patterns on the jade.


    Under the warm yellow sunlight, the jade exudes a beautiful color.


    Cha Cha''s eyes glowed with light.


    In the future, she will also have one in the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    It looks very stylish!


    Cha Cha withdrew his gaze and stepped in with his auspicious cloud pattern boots.


    took a few steps and she was shocked again.


    Chacha, "..." I suspect that I am a person who has never seen the world.


    The emperor is sitting at the desk.


    And behind the emperor''s dragon chair, the wall is covered with beautiful night pearls.


    One night pearl after another, emitting a dazzling light.


    There are so many night pearls, it is estimated that the emperor does not need to light candles at night...


    was thinking.


    A few more people entered the imperial study.


    The prince, the second prince, and a few unknown princes walked in slowly and bowed to your majesty.


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction, "I came to you here because I have something to announce. In the future, in addition to the master who will teach you, the Prime Minister will also teach you. This is your honor, and you must not cause trouble to the Prime Minister in the future. "


    The prince was stunned for a moment, very dissatisfied, "Why is he?"


    When you become the prime minister, you still need to teach him knowledge?


    Then wouldn''t he be trampled by this prime minister again?


    Anger flashed on the emperor''s face, "You can choose to face the wall and think, or learn knowledge."


    Prince, "..."


    He hesitated for a second, "What the father taught is that the sons and ministers know their mistakes." If you have thought about something in the face of the wall, let''s forget it.


    He didn''t want to think about it.


    It¡¯s just learning knowledge, it¡¯s not a big deal.


    The emperor said again, "The time is set for tomorrow."


    Tomorrow, I will teach the prince.


    Chacha answered and did not refuse. Teaching is not a big deal. There have been precedents before, and the prime ministers who came out of Tianxuan Pavilion are all knowledgeable and absolutely talented!


    Otherwise, how can you be the prime minister?


    left the imperial study.


    The prince looked at Chacha with disdain.


    Prime Minister?


    What is it?


    The second prince tried to please, Cha Cha turned and left coldly, leaving him with a cold back.


    Second prince, "..." You can really toss on a horse.


    When Cha Cha left the palace, halfway through, he suddenly felt something, the feeling was like telepathy.


    She didn''t go any further, she turned around and changed direction.


    The deputy commander of the Royal Forest Army behind ?? was stunned for a while.


    "My lord, that''s the direction of the Leng Palace." It''s not the direction of leaving the palace. Your lord is wrong.


    Cha Cha did not answer the deputy commander.


    took a few more steps.


    Sure enough, I saw a quiet and desolate bamboo forest.


    Outside the bamboo forest, several little eunuchs were beating and scolding a young man around him.


    The boy was curled up on the ground, his clothes were tattered, and he knew it was miserable at first glance.


    Seeing that the little eunuchs continued to work.


    Cha Cha shouted, "Stop!"


    The deputy commander realized that the lord was going to take care of this matter, and rushed over aggressively, "Don''t kneel down for the prime minister? A bunch of things that don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Where have the little eunuchs seen such a big man as the Prime Minister?


    But the deputy commander, they still know each other.


    was so frightened that he hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    The deputy commander glanced at the boy on the ground.


    looked away indifferently.


    "Sir, this is the sixth prince of the Leng Palace."


    The sixth prince has been in the cold palace for many years, and he is often bullied alone. Without a backer, life is difficult.


    But the palace is like that.


    Where does so much sympathy come from? It''s good to be able to protect yourself.


    The biological mother of the sixth prince was a palace maid, with no background or influence.


    Once ?? flew up the branches, and without anyone''s protection, it was only a flash in the pan, and was soon forgotten by His Majesty.


    was later sent to the cold palace.


    The sixth prince is young and cannot be separated from his biological mother.


    The other concubines were unwilling to support him.


    dislikes his biological mother for being lowly.


    And there are so many princes in the palace, and there is no shortage of him.


    Not a few years.


    The biological mother of the sixth prince died in the cold palace.


    since then.


    The sixth prince was often bullied.


    Even a little **** could step on him.


    It is said to be the sixth prince, but in fact, His Majesty can''t remember the existence of the sixth prince...


    Cha Cha came to the Sixth Prince, "Would you like to go back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion with me? I guarantee you will no longer be bullied."


    Qing''s cool and firm words fell into the depths of the boy''s heart.


    He raised his guard and looked up cautiously at the person who said he was going to take him away.


    The ?? purple robe is extremely luxurious, and the face is also exceptionally beautiful, like a **** who suddenly appeared in the world.


    His heart throbbed and asked, "Really?"


    Cha Cha, "Really."


    This is a promise and a belief to him.


    Even if she is not the prime minister in the future, she can still protect him, and she has certain strength.


    So, no matter what you do, you must have a certain amount of strength.


    In front of a certain strength, many things are not worth mentioning...


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha reached out to the boy.


    Later, in countless days and nights, Fu Changye would often think that meeting her was the greatest luck in his life.


    And his choice to go with her was the most important decision in his life...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1835： Prime Minister wait (3) 4,000 words

    Chapter 1835 Prime Minister and wait (3) Four thousand character chapters


    Prime Minister and Slow Down 3


    Cha Cha took the boy''s hand and turned to leave.


    The hem of the purple-purple clothes fluttered in the wind, and she only heard her coldly say, "Deputy commander, teach them what the rules are. If you commit the following crimes, they are also worthy?"


    The deputy commander understood the meaning of adults in seconds.


    But, I was a little surprised in my heart.


    Lord ?? actually extended a helping hand to the sixth prince in a cold palace? It''s really surprising.


    However, no matter what the lord does, as a subordinate, he has no right to intervene.


    All he has to do is complete the task according to the instructions of the adults.


    He glanced at the little eunuchs who were kneeling and begging for mercy, and punished them with a blank expression, "If you commit the following crimes, you should be executed. The Prime Minister''s hands are not stained with blood, so each person has fifty large boards."


    The little eunuchs were all blacked out.


    Fifty boards?


    I''m afraid I''ll lose half my life.


    But... it''s better than dying.


    They really couldn''t understand why the Prime Minister came to the cold palace to save people?


    And he''s still a useless sixth prince...


    A person that even the emperor ignores.


    Cha Cha took the sixth prince Fu Changye out of the palace very soon.


    It is absolutely impossible to take someone away from the cold palace and replace it with someone else.


    But who is she?


    The current Prime Minister.


    Even if a bunch of people were taken away from the palace, no one dared to say a word.


    only¡­¡­


    Many people don''t understand why the Prime Minister takes a useless waste out of the palace?


    Less than two incense sticks.


    spread throughout the entire palace, the prime minister took the sixth prince from the cold palace, not only that, but also taught several eunuchs for the sixth prince.


    Everyone speculated, is the sixth prince about to turn over?


    He was so lucky to be attracted by the Prime Minister?


    This matter spread to the East Palace and the second prince, and the two almost went crazy.


    The prince was so angry that he smashed a lot of things. He was clearly the prince. He even went to the prime minister''s mansion in order to see the prime minister, but he was turned away.


    That¡¯s fine.


    In less than a day, the Prime Minister actually brought a piece of trash back to the Prime Minister''s mansion?


    Isn''t this hitting him in the face?


    The prince was very dissatisfied with the prime minister.


    He ignored it, and went straight to the imperial study to tell His Majesty about it.


    Of course, the crown prince did not forget to add fuel to the story, and deliberately made the Prime Minister''s behavior extraordinarily unpleasant.


    for example:


    The Crown Prince was filled with righteous indignation, "Father, the Prime Minister, although he has learned to be rich, how can he act so recklessly? Take a prince away from the cold palace at will?


    Is he telling everyone that he has great power? Father Emperor, it''s not that the sons and ministers deliberately provoked, it is really that he does not have the humility that a courtier should have!


    If he acts recklessly like this again, one day he doesn''t like his son, will he take his son out of the palace at will, and then solve it? ? ? "


    The emperor glanced at the prince displeasedly, "Don''t think that others can''t see your thoughts, isn''t it because the prime minister shut you out? What''s there to be angry about?


    You have to understand that he is the prime minister, and his ability is closely related to the power I gave him.


    If he didn''t have that ability, she would never be the prime minister.


    In this case, what you have to do is to have a good relationship with her instead of ruining your future! "


    The ?? emperor was very unhappy, but he had already done everything he could.


    If the boss still can''t keep the crown prince, then he can''t do anything about it.


    All the roads, he has already paved for the boss, but this stupid son, he is not willing to go on...


    Who can blame this?


    probably missed the country.


    Immediately afterwards, the more the emperor thought about it, the more angry he became, and the more angry he became, the more upset he became, and then he scolded the prince again.


    The prince was scolded bloody, and he didn''t even understand what he had done wrong.


    It''s just a few words, how did he anger the emperor?


    The prince went out of the imperial study in a depressed mood.


    Does he have to please the prime minister?


    Do not!


    He won''t!


    He should not lower his status to please a courtier!


    No one can let him please people.


    *


    The Prime Minister''s House.


    People did not expect that the Prime Minister would suddenly bring back a boy.


    The ?? boy looked two or three years younger than the prime minister.


    Of course, it was mainly because their prime ministers were young and promising.


    At a young age, he was the prime minister of the Tianshu Kingdom, and he was especially highly regarded by His Majesty.


    "Take him to a bath first."


    Cha Cha slowly opened his mouth and looked at the boy beside him calmly.


    "Let them take you to a bath, okay?"


    The young man hesitated for a moment. When he first arrived in an unfamiliar environment, he was wary of everything he saw.


    He didn''t know why the person in front of him was so kind to him, but he thought, what is the purpose?


    However, he was still somewhat grateful for bringing him out of the cold palace, and whatever the prime minister wanted to do with him would be regarded as his reward.


    Thanks to the Prime Minister for bringing him out of the cold palace. Although he is penniless, he also understands that there is no free lunch in this world.


    For a moment, the boy nodded, "I take a bath, but I can do it myself, no one else..."


    His voice was cold, bone-chilling.


    "Okay." Cha Cha agreed and let someone take him to the soup pool.


    Chacha saw that his mood was still calm, so he didn''t follow him.


    She lay back on her exclusive soft couch.


    Several maids waited immediately.


    This kind of life is really beautiful!


    Chacha enjoy everything calmly.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Fu Changye was led over by the vice commander.


    At that time, Fu Changye had changed into new clothes.


    Cha Cha raised his eyes and looked over. The boy had red lips and white teeth, and was unusually handsome. He was completely different from the dirty boy just now.


    "Well, very good, Chang Ye, you will follow me from now on, Your Majesty, I will let him agree, Deputy Commander, take him to dinner."


    "Why don''t you thank the Prime Minister soon?" Seeing that he was silent, the deputy commander couldn''t help but urged in a low voice.


    "Long Ye thanked the adults." The boy bowed and saluted.


    Cha Cha frowned, "It doesn''t have to be."


    After a pause, she said again.


    "In the future, there will be no sixth prince in the Prime Minister''s residence, only Chang Ye. For you, this will be a brand new beginning."


    She hopes he can start a good life again.


    Those days in the palace were too painful for him.


    The deputy commander took the long-night front hall for dinner.


    In the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Where are these six princes so good?


    To make the Prime Minister take such care?


    Is it impossible, is there any potential in the sixth prince?


    But... it doesn''t look like it?


    The sixth prince who grew up in the cold palace really has nothing.


    I can¡¯t even get enough to eat, why is it, my lord?


    The deputy commander couldn''t help but glance at the sixth prince.


    Really confused...


    Should not be carried on the shoulders and cannot be lifted by the hands.


    What do you want this boy to do?


    Do you want to eat rice?


    Chang Ye felt his gaze, turned his head and smiled lightly, "What''s the matter with the deputy commander?"


    Deputy Commander, "No...just curious, where did your lord fall in love with you?"


    Chang Ye, "...I don''t know either. If the deputy commander guessed it someday, I hope the deputy commander will give some pointers."


    The deputy commander shook his head and sighed.


    "I can''t guess the thoughts of adults."


    paused, then added, "My lord is different from other people. As long as you are in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, you are honest and don''t act like a demon, you will naturally not be bullied like you are in the cold palace."


    "Thanks for the suggestion, Deputy Commander." Chang Ye lowered his eyes and thanked him.


    Deputy Commander, "You don''t have to be so polite."


    After the meal, Cha Cha let people take a long night to rest, and did not arrange any tasks for him.


    This made Fu Changye a little uncertain about her temper.


    *


    The next day.


    Cha Cha went to the palace.


    Outside the imperial study, I happened to meet the prince.


    The crown prince sneered frequently, "The Prime Minister is really majestic. Which prince are you going to take out of the palace this time? You really don''t care about the royal family at all!"


    Cha Cha walked forward indifferently, not intending to pay any attention to him at all.


    Prince?


    It''s just trash.


    The second prince, Fu Changming, can solve the prince with his hands.


    Unfortunately, the prince has not realized his situation until now.


    I don¡¯t know if the emperor will be so angry that he will collapse.


    This country will sooner or later be in the hands of others.


    Until Cha Cha pushed open the door of the imperial study, the prince''s muttering stopped abruptly.


    was obviously afraid that the emperor would hear him.


    Chacha, "..." The prince is also really counseled.


    Alas, the useless waste is the crown prince, not the sixth prince.


    Chacha straight to the point, and directly stated the purpose of his trip.


    The ?? emperor frowned and hesitated for a moment.


    In the end, I still agreed with the meaning of Chacha.


    Let her take the sixth prince with her first.


    As for the future? Let''s talk about the future...


    After ?? walked out of the imperial study, Cha Cha did not leave the palace.


    because¡­¡­


    She has other things to do.


    taught the prince and other princes.


    Chacha, "..." is actually nothing to teach.


    In this first lesson, she brought the crown prince, the second prince and other princes directly to the Huanyi Bureau.


    The entrance of the Huanyi Bureau.


    Cha Cha stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently.


    "During a cup of tea, you are here to carefully watch what happened in the Huanyi Bureau. You are not allowed to disturb, laugh or communicate. In short, you are not allowed to make unnecessary noises. If you can''t do it, and If it affects others, then copy the Three Character Classic a hundred times."


    "Three Character Classic?" The prince looked at her in disbelief, his eyes full of suspicion, "Aren''t you a fake prime minister?"


    Actually punished for copying the Three Character Classic?


    They all carried it back when they were children, okay?


    "Prince please don''t make a sound, do you still remember your current task?" Cha Cha reminded.


    Prince, "..." can''t even have a question?


    Several people have not made a sound.


    The manager of the Huanyi Bureau couldn''t sit still.


    Seeing so many noble characters, the whole person who was frightened by the manager panicked.


    hurriedly stopped what he was doing, and hurried over to meet him.


    Chacha, "Just do your own business, don''t worry about us, and don''t delay the progress of your clothes-washing bureau."


    Even if she said so, the manager was still a little worried.


    After a cup of tea.


    Cha Cha flicked his sleeves and left.


    Huanyi was outside, and Cha Cha stopped.


    "First question, what do you think of the prince and you? A palace maid was beaten just now."


    The prince was dismissive.


    "You just bring Prince Ben to see this? Will you teach? If you don''t, just leave the palace and don''t waste Prince Ben''s time!"


    Chacha, "Oh, the prince has no opinion, then the next one."


    Prince, "...Wait, when did I lose my opinion!"


    "Then you say it." Cha Cha answered indifferently.


    "Just say it." The prince was angry, but occasionally his brain responded faster.


    "It''s normal for a palace maid to be beaten. She didn''t do her job well, shouldn''t she be beaten? If she doesn''t do well, she will be beaten, otherwise how can she be a palace maid?


    What''s more, the status of palace maids and eunuchs is inherently low, and they can''t even do laundry well, and they will not only be beaten, but also deducted money! "


    Cha Cha glanced at the others.


    "Do you have the same views as the prince? You can say if you have different views. If not, then the next question."


    "..." What answered her was a long silence.


    Cha Cha smiled lightly, "Second question, how should she change her current situation?"


    The prince responded quickly, "Climb up hard, push the head down, and you''ll be able to turn around and take revenge in no time!"


    Cha Cha, "So what does this say?"


    Prince, "...the higher the status, the less likely to be bullied; the lower the status, the more likely to be trampled underfoot."


    Cha Cha gave the Prince more eyes.


    "This is the first lesson to be taught to you. Although the prince''s understanding sounds good, it is not comprehensive enough. Go back and think about it for yourself. Try to look at the problem from another angle. Time to move on to the next lesson."


    After the words fell, Cha Cha raised his feet and left.


    The second prince raised his eyebrows and called to her, "Master Prime Minister, dare I ask what you think?"


    Chacha, "I can''t talk about opinions, it''s just more ideas than you.


    In the palace, the maids would be punished, beaten and scolded by the stewards, and there is no day to come, what if it was in the folk? Will the people be oppressed by local officials? "


    "You are wrong! How can you think of the common people from a trivial matter?" The prince retorted.


    "How can the prince be sure that the maid didn''t do what she should do?" Cha Cha asked back.


    The maid did not do her own thing, which led to the beating. This is just the prince''s guess, and they did not go over to ask.


    Prince, "Okay, even if she was beaten because she was in charge, what does her life and death have to do with this prince? There are so many maids in the palace, why is it that the prince has to manage why each maid is beaten and scolded?


    This prince is the prince of Tianshu Kingdom, and he has to deal with national affairs, so he doesn''t have so much time to deal with trivial matters.


    In the same way, if the people are not the people, it is impossible for me to take into account every one of the people. If they are bullied, it is their life. "


    Cha Cha took a closer look at the prince.


    "You are very wrong. You are a prince. If you become an emperor in the future, then this world will be your world, and all the people in the world will be your people. Your people are suffering and being bullied. You should reflect on why This will happen, instead of pushing all the issues out of the way and setting yourself apart.


    Since ancient times, water can carry a boat and capsize it. If you ask this question to your father, he will never give such a one-sided answer. "


    The beating of the palace maid is small, but what about the reasons behind it?


    The steward has a jade bracelet on her wrist. The jade bracelet is in excellent condition and does not match her own. After a thorough investigation, will they pull out all kinds of bribes?


    Unfortunately, no one considered it comprehensively, and their thinking stayed on the same level as the Prince''s thinking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1836： Prime Minister wait (4)

    Chapter 1836 Prime Minister wait (4)


    Prime Minister and Slow Down 4


    After the prime minister left, the prince and several princes looked at each other.


    Especially the prince, who was taught a lesson in public, was very dissatisfied.


    He snorted a few times, not realizing his mistake, but felt that his understanding was correct, he was born a prince, and he was born with great dignity.


    How can those people be compared?


    He was destined to ascend the throne of the Ninety-five Supreme!


    The prince rushed to the imperial study aggressively.


    This time, he had to teach the prime minister a lesson. Even the prime minister must know that the most honorable person in the world is the emperor!


    Imperial study.


    The Prince recounted what happened in the Huanyi Bureau, and also the words of the Prime Minister.


    Of course, in order to maintain the authenticity, the prince did not add fuel to it this time, not only that, but the princes behind him also echoed.


    The emperor looked at the prince coldly, "Do you think what the prime minister said is wrong?"


    Prince, "What he wants to teach his ministers should be the way to govern the country, not these messes. What can you see when you go to the Huanyi Bureau? Does the Huanyi Bureau have anything to do with your son being the prince?"


    Prince is righteous and confident.


    The ?? emperor gave him a thoughtful look, a bit of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Does it matter, you can''t think for yourself?


    Ask me about anything? Everything should be pushed to the Prime Minister?


    Have you ever put the Prime Minister in your eyes? Have you ever put me in your eyes? The Prime Minister is the Prime Minister that I have personally named, and it is also your future teacher. If you have this attitude, from now on, you will go back to the East Palace and think about it! "


    He put so much thought into it, the **** prince is like a **** who can''t be helped. To this day, he still doesn''t understand where he went wrong.


    Prime Minister is the Prime Minister of Tianshu Kingdom.


    If he has no ability, how can he let him be the prime minister?


    Prince is good...


    You can¡¯t look down on the prime minister everywhere, and you¡¯re looking for trouble everywhere?


    really has no brains.


    He used to think that the prince was a little stupid, but he could teach him slowly, and he would always make progress.


    Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    He was wrong.


    Prince is just a piece of trash who hasn''t grown up.


    The prime minister said it so clearly, how could the prince still react like this?


    Really¡­


    Extremely disappointing!


    The prince stood there dumbfounded.


    He soon realized that the emperor was angry.


    He was a little surprised, did he say something wrong?


    "Father? If my son is wrong, I hope Father will give him advice. I just hope Father will not be unhappy."


    The Emperor ?? waved his hands tiredly, "How dare I teach you?


    If I''m not as good as you want, don''t you want to go to the ancestors and complain? "


    The prince''s expression changed, and he knelt down with a plop, "I dare not!"


    Father is angry.


    The prince panicked.


    The other princes knelt down one after another.


    The ?? emperor sighed, "Forget it, you all go out."


    In this group of princes, no one actually understood the Prime Minister''s painstaking efforts. It was really... a disappointment to him.


    Could it be that among his so many princes, there is not even one who can be used?


    The crown prince is a piece of shit, and the other princes have their own problems. Who will he pass the throne to in the future? ? ?


    You can''t let the waste prince be the emperor and then harm the people, right?


    Isn''t that Tianshu Kingdom committing suicide?


    Pity among so many princes, none of them satisfied him...


    The emperor was worried.


    Prince


    and the other princes left the imperial study, all in a panic.


    "Brother Crown Prince, is Father Father angry?"


    Someone asked cautiously.


    Prince was a little irritable, "I don''t know."


    Three words, the prince turned his head and left, striding a meteor.


    Mad!


    The few words my father just said were obviously unhappy and angry with him!


    But isn''t the wrong person the prime minister?


    What are you angry with him?


    The prince was furious.


    Every time, every time!


    My father was always partial to the prime minister, and those who didn¡¯t know it thought that the prime minister was the father¡¯s biological son!


    The prince had anger on his face as he returned from the imperial study to the East Palace all the way. The maids and eunuchs he met on the way were trembling with fear, and no one dared to make a sound, for fear of running into the prince...


    And the one who is different from the prince is the second prince.


    He sometimes deliberately reduces his presence.


    For example, this time, the second prince wisely chose to be quiet. Anyway, the one who came out must be the prince.


    The second prince knows how to watch words and expressions.


    He was very smart and realized that the father and the emperor were dissatisfied with the words and deeds of the prince, but he was very satisfied with the words of the prime minister.


    This also means that he should carefully understand the words of the Prime Minister.


    The second prince thought for a long time.


    So, after leaving the imperial study, everyone else went back to their homes, but he was the only one who went to the clothes washing bureau again.


    It took him half an hour to figure out why the maid was beaten, and not only that, but also carefully checked the steward.


    The steward often beats and scolds the maids of the Huanyi Bureau. It depends entirely on her mood. Those who spend money to honor the steward will be beaten less and can live peacefully in the Huanyi Bureau.


    Those who have no money to honor them become targets.


    A few days ago, a palace maid committed suicide because she could not bear the beatings and scoldings.


    After being discovered by the steward, the steward led someone to throw the body of the palace maid into the well. The public said that the palace maid stumbled into the well at night, and because it was late at night, no one heard the call for help, so she died.


    The second prince did not expect that there would be such a big secret in the matter.


    Almost instantly, he understood what the Prime Minister meant.


    Even faintly realized that this is a good opportunity to be favored!


    The second prince immediately checked everything and collected all kinds of evidence.


    For fear of being robbed of credit.


    If he is one step late and his actions are discovered by other princes, the credit will definitely be less than half.


    At dusk that day.


    The second prince hurriedly went to the imperial study to find the emperor, explained the matter of the Huanyi Bureau carefully, and punished the manager of the Huanyi Bureau.


    The ?? emperor was slightly relieved.


    Unexpectedly, there is someone who knows to find out.


    The emperor was overjoyed.


    Immediately rewarded the Second Prince with a lot of things.


    The face that has been cloudy all day is also a little more pleasant.


    "The second child is thoughtful, well done, well done!"


    The second prince was praised and became more aware of the prime minister''s talent.


    It seems that we still have to please the Prime Minister in the future.


    If he can stand on the same line as the Prime Minister, won¡¯t the Prime Minister take good care of him from now on?


    And the father was very dissatisfied with the prince.


    The second prince soon had other thoughts.


    From now on, we must keep the words of the Prime Minister firmly in mind!


    The second prince personally found out the truth and gave justice to the maid, and then was greatly commended by the emperor, which quickly spread throughout the palace.


    The second prince responded quickly and got on the road quickly.


    At that time, he let his confidants carefully help spread the words, and all of a sudden, the maids and eunuchs in the palace were praising him for his kindness and kindness.


    It is their blessing to have such a master.


    The second prince also finally understood two words: people''s heart.


    For a trivial matter in the Huanyi Bureau, so many palace maids and eunuchs praised him and had a good attitude towards him. What if he controlled the hearts of the people?


    So, the first lesson the prime minister taught them was actually only two words: people''s heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1837： Prime Minister wait (5)

    Chapter 1837 Prime Minister and Slow Down (5)


    Prime Minister and Slow 5


    The prince heard that the second prince had found out about the Huanyi Bureau, and after being praised, the whole person was not well.


    No wonder the royal father was so angry.


    Is it because he didn''t react? Didn''t realize there was a problem with the Coat of Arms?


    The prince was very annoyed.


    closed the door and scolded the second prince hundreds of times.


    **** him off!


    The second child is so insidious?


    A person secretly went to the Huanyi Bureau?


    Then one person takes the reward?


    The more the prince thought about it, the more angry he became.


    However, the qi returned to the qi, the prince barely realized the importance of the prime minister.


    Prince pondered for a moment.


    Since he is one step behind the second prince, he must catch up as soon as possible.


    Try to have a good relationship with the Prime Minister.


    Before, he said so many wrong things, the Prime Minister should not care about him.


    The prince felt that he should find a way to please the prime minister.


    So, people immediately asked about the Prime Minister''s preferences.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found.


    All I know is that the prime minister brought the sixth prince back to the prime minister''s mansion.


    Prince thought carefully.


    I immediately thought of the two stunning beauties that I wanted to give to the Prime Minister. Not only did they fail to send them out, but they also almost fought with the deputy commander.


    Could it be that... the prime minister doesn''t like women?


    Like handsome boys?


    This hobby is really...


    Prince didn''t hesitate.


    The second child has already taken the lead in the matter of the Huanyi Bureau, and he can no longer be without action.


    Otherwise, the second child is afraid to climb on his head.


    The prince immediately ordered people to find a few handsome young men. The younger the better, of course, it shouldn''t be too young. It''s better to be more handsome and better-looking.


    He remembered the old sixth in the cold palace, and he was quite handsome.


    *


    The Prime Minister''s House.


    After ??Cha Cha was brought back to Fu Changye, he didn''t ask him to do anything, but left him a few books for him to read slowly.


    Almost three days have passed.


    Fu Changye finished reading the book and went to her with the book in his arms.


    The deputy commander leads the way.


    In the yard.


    The noble prime minister was lying on the soft couch, surrounded by maids, which seemed rather absurd.


    I saw Fu Changye here.


    Cha Cha subconsciously restrained a bit.


    always feel... a little guilty.


    inexplicably guilty.


    She waved her maid back and said slowly, "Have you read the book I gave you?"


    "It''s over." Fu Changye responded.


    I just don''t quite understand why the Prime Minister asked him to read books.


    Do you still want to teach him?


    Fu Changye lowered his head.


    looks quiet, docile and harmless.


    Cha Cha squinted her eyes, Xiao Pity must have suffered a lot when she was in the cold palace, so she had to be gentle and not scare him, not only that, but also let him feel the warmth.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, the Prime Minister''s Mansion will be your home in the future." Cha Cha''s voice was a little gentle, not the same as usual, the deputy commander looked at the adults in surprise.


    Sir...so gentle?


    really surprised him.


    "The Prime Minister''s Mansion is different from the Imperial Palace. You will gradually feel these differences in the future. Deputy Commander, remember to tell me to go down. Chang Ye is the person beside me, lest those blind servants collide with him."


    The deputy commander responded.


    was surprised.


    cheng is too good for the sixth prince, right?


    How to be treated like this?


    So much so that the vice-commander looked at the sixth prince one more time when he left, really... I didn''t see anything strange, and I don''t know why the prime minister gave such treatment.


    *


    The prince came to the prime minister''s mansion again.


    This time, he was fully prepared.


    He picked out several handsome young men, and he believed that this time, he would definitely make the Prime Minister happy.


    Prince was more restrained this time.


    The door of the prime minister''s residence, the prince, "The two of you will inform the prime minister that the prince asks to see the prime minister."


    Guard, "..."


    When the prince came, Cha Cha was lying on the soft couch, and Chang Ye was reading a book beside him.


    Lying alone, reading a book alone, the years are quiet.


    seems to be the most beautiful look.


    Chacha thought for a while, but did not refuse to see the prince.


    "Let him in."


    Cha Cha got up halfway, his robes scattered on the soft couch.


    Changye immediately helped her arrange her clothes.


    Chacha, "..." Such a caring little boy!


    for a moment.


    The prince came over with someone.


    I saw Long Ye at a glance.


    I was slightly surprised, this... I didn''t pay much attention to the sixth child when I was in the cold palace before.


    When I suddenly saw it this time, it looked so beautiful and unusual? The prince frowned, a little embarrassed.


    Originally, he thought the teenagers he brought with him were not bad, but when he saw the sixth child, he suddenly felt that those teenagers were not good-looking.


    "Is there something wrong with the prince?" Cha Cha raised her eyes and asked.


    When she came here, the people staring at her looked back and forth? This attitude made her very dissatisfied.


    The prince had a smile on his face, looking at Chacha in a pleasing manner.


    "Prime Minister, a few days ago, this prince did something stupid and offended you. I hope you don''t remember the villain''s deeds and don''t care."


    This attitude is very low.


    Chang Ye couldn''t help but glance at the prince.


    When he was in the palace before, he had never seen the prince so humble and arrogant and domineering.


    Cha Cha smiled, "So the prince came to apologize?"


    Prince, "Well, in order to apologize to the Prime Minister, this Prince has specially prepared some gifts for you, and I hope the Prime Minister will accept it with a smile, and don''t dislike it."


    Although those teenagers were a little worse than Lao Liuyi.


    But it''s not bad, you can''t come empty-handed.


    He is standing here, and he can only send people up.


    Chacha raised her eyebrows slightly, curious about the gift from the prince. The prince looked confident. Could it be that he found out that she likes food?


    However, the prince is so stupid, I''m afraid he won''t be able to find out.


    The prince brought his gift with a smile.


    After Chacha sees what the prince sent.


    Cha Cha''s face darkened instantly, "Is the prince deliberately stimulating the truth? Several of them are empty-handed, is this your apology?"


    The prince saw that he had misunderstood and immediately explained, "Prime Minister, this prince chose the gift sincerely.


    You see, these teenagers have their own styles. It would be an honor for them to be by your side in the future. "


    Cha Cha, "...???"


    Long Night, "..."


    Deputy Commander, "!!!"


    Cha Cha took a deep breath, she felt that she now had the thought of throwing the prince out.


    Prince is really a bad pen.


    How many teenagers did you give her?


    Was she afraid that she would not be misunderstood by others?


    Cha Cha quickly glanced at Chang Ye, Xiao Pity was already on guard against her.


    In case Xiaopiti misunderstands that she has no plans for him again, I''m afraid that Xiaopiti will be scared and run away overnight...


    Unfortunately, the prince is still there to explain confidently.


    "Prime Minister, just like this one, with a docile personality, he will..."


    "Enough!" Cha Cha scolded and looked at the prince with a dark face, "What does the prince mean, I don''t want to know, Deputy Commander, throw these people out to me!


    From now on, the prince is not allowed to step into the prime minister''s residence!


    Also, since the prime minister is ignorant of talent and knowledge, he cannot teach the prince, so go tell His Majesty and find someone else! "


    She furiously fluttered her sleeves and left, Chang Ye took a deep look at the prince, a sneer on the corner of her lips.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1838： Prime Minister wait (6)

    Chapter 1838 Prime Minister wait (6)


    Prime Minister and Slow 6


    The prince looked at the prime minister in amazement as he fluttered his sleeves and left.


    Did he do something wrong again?


    He looked at Chang Ye in confusion.


    Is it possible that the prime minister brought this old sixth back to the prime minister''s residence, without any other ideas?


    At Chang Ye''s sarcastic gaze, the anger in the prince''s heart ignited.


    He can''t teach the Prime Minister, and can''t he teach a sixth child from a cold palace?


    The prince''s eyes were fierce, he lifted his foot and kicked over, "Can you see this prince?"


    Chacha, who had just walked a few steps, heard the voice, turned around, and saw Fu Changye being kicked to the ground at a glance.


    Prince will continue to work.


    Cha Cha had a gloomy face and shouted angrily, "Prince!"


    Her voice was cold and warning, as well as faintly angry, and the prince trembled in fright.


    He looked up at the Prime Minister, and was very unhappy in his heart. If the Prime Minister didn''t give him face like this, he would not have done anything to Fu Changye. He would have been nicer to him earlier, wouldn''t it be all right?


    The prince snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    The deputy commander stood beside him, sweating coldly.


    Although Fu Changye has already stood up, he has never seen the Prime Minister look so angry, I am afraid that this matter is not easy to solve...


    Cha Cha walked back to Fu Changye.


    The prince was ignorant and ignorant, "Sir, don''t blame Prince Ben, Prince Ben didn''t stand firm and accidentally kicked him."


    The deputy commander was speechless and wished to kick people out of the prime minister''s residence.


    Are you blind?


    Didn''t you see that the Prime Minister''s face changed with anger?


    How dare you say that?


    It''s over, it''s over, the prince will stop thinking about pleasing the Prime Minister after this move.


    Today''s event.


    It is estimated that we will have a vengeance.


    Just when the prince wanted to continue talking, Cha Cha lifted his leg and kicked the prince directly to the ground.


    The prince''s eyes were dazed.


    He looked at Chacha blankly, and after a moment, he was furious when he reacted, "Prime Minister! You are just the Prime Minister of Tianshu Kingdom, how dare you kick the prince? Don''t you want the head on your item?"


    There is no reason for this! Not even the emperor had kicked him!


    Cha Cha''s face was cold, "Oh, I didn''t stand firm, I just accidentally kicked you, is there a problem?"


    Prince, "..."


    He glanced at Fu Changye angrily, and then at Chacha.


    Good gas!


    But he really didn''t dare to kill the prime minister directly!


    The prince got up cursingly.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha glanced at the deputy commander, "Throw the prince out, remember, what the Prime Minister said was to throw it out!!!"


    verb, throw!


    The kind you throw with your hands!


    Deputy Commander, "..." Okay, my subordinates understand.


    It seems that the prince really angered the prime minister.


    Then this will be difficult to do.


    Let¡¯s put incense sticks on the prince in advance.


    Anyway, the Prime Minister should not let the Prince go in the future.


    The deputy commander didn''t wait for the prince to speak, he walked over and picked him up.


    Prince, "???Hey! What are you doing? I am the prince! The prince of the dynasty! Let go of this prince!!!!"


    The deputy commander ignored the prince''s rage, brought the person to the door of the prime minister''s residence, raised his hand and threw the person out.


    Even if he controlled his strength.


    Prince still rolled a few times on the ground.


    That appearance is almost invisible.


    Prince, "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    After he got up, the guards around him looked at each other.


    The prince was so angry that he could no longer care about the guards.


    "What are you doing stupidly? Go back! Go back!"


    The prince got into the carriage in a hurry, for fear that such a shameful thing would be seen.


    However, even so, I am afraid that it will be spread out.


    His dignified prince was thrown out the door by the Prime Minister!


    This allows him to build his prestige in the future?


    The more the prince thought about it, the more angry he became, the more he wanted to fight the Prime Minister desperately...


    The Prime Minister''s House.


    Cha Cha was relieved after confirming that Fu Changye was not kicked.


    "Don''t you know how to hide?" Cha Cha looked at him with dissatisfaction.


    Fu Changye lowered his head and whispered, "You said you would protect me."


    Cha Cha was taken aback.


    Immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    She raised her hand and touched Fu Changye''s head, and said comfortingly, "Then you will always follow me from now on, don''t leave my sight, and when it is inconvenient to take you, I will let Qiqi accompany you. you."


    Qiqi, "? Meow!" I don''t!


    Why should I accompany a shameless big-tailed wolf?


    This person is not a good person at first glance.


    Qiqi nestled aside, protesting.


    Cha Cha glared at it with a cold face, "You don''t have a chance to choose!!!"


    Qiqi whimpered, "Meow meow..." You don''t love me anymore.


    Cha Cha bent down and took Qi Qi into his arms.


    Then put it in Fu Changye''s arms, "You two cultivate your feelings first."


    Fu Changye held the cat in his hand and slowly stroked Qiqi.


    Suddenly, Qiqi stiffened.


    It raised its vigilance and bowed sharply, as if it would attack Fu Changye in the next second.


    Chacha silently patted Qiqi''s little head.


    "Be honest, we are a family, no nonsense is allowed."


    Seventy-seven, "..." OK.


    He didn''t do anything to me, so I just tried to be honest.


    Fu Changye blinked and looked at Cha Cha obediently, "Is what the lord said true?"


    Chacha, "I never tell lies."


    Long Ye smiled lightly, "I will take it seriously as an adult." Therefore, the adult must always treat him well, otherwise, he will betray him as an adult...


    *


    The fact that the prince was thrown out of the prime minister''s residence soon spread to the palace.


    When the second prince heard this, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This prince is also a talent."


    How could he be so angry with the Prime Minister?


    I don''t even have any face left.


    It is estimated that the prince has done a lot of nasty things to make the prime minister so angry.


    After all, in his opinion, the Prime Minister is a very measured person.


    Unless what the prince did was too irritating.


    The second prince asked people to inquire.


    The message will be retracted soon.


    Sure enough... the prince is a badass.


    Actually... how many teenagers were sent to the Prime Minister''s residence?


    And then in front of the Prime Minister, attacking the Sixth Prince?


    No wonder being thrown out of the Prime Minister''s Mansion is simply courting death...


    The second prince drank a cup of tea in a good mood.


    Seeing that the prince likes to die so much, the second prince is very satisfied.


    There is no need for him to take action at all, the prince can kill himself. The most important thing for him now is to let the father and the prime minister change their views on him.


    Once he is in the eyes of the father, the emperor and the prime minister, he will be able to skyrocket in the future. Maybe, the position of the prince will soon be his.


    But if you want the Prime Minister to look at him more.


    That must take a lot of thought.


    The second prince is very smart compared to other princes.


    So, after the incident in the clothes washing bureau, he started to prepare another thing.


    If this matter is handled well, it will definitely be more favorable than the matter of the Huanyi Bureau!


    The second prince''s eyes drifted into the distance, his face full of confidence that he was bound to win.


    No one can stop him from ascending to the throne.


    ¡­


    As soon as the emperor heard that the prince was thrown out of the prime minister''s residence, he asked someone to check the situation.


    understand later.


    The emperor didn''t even summon the prince, so he directly sent an order to let the prince think about it in the East Palace, and within half a month, he was not allowed to take a step outside the East Palace, which was regarded as a punishment for him.


    Prince, "...?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1839： Prime Minister wait (7)

    Chapter 1839 Prime Minister wait (7)


    Prime Minister wait 7


    Prince was very hurt and felt very wronged.


    Why make him face the wall and think about it?


    The wrong one is obviously the Prime Minister.


    Not to mention that the gift he kindly gave to the Prime Minister was rejected.


    The prime minister actually kicked him for a Fu Changye and threw him out of the prime minister''s residence, making him so embarrassed?


    He is the prince!


    How can you be bullied like this?


    Father Emperor actually made him think about it because of this?


    The prince was irritable and dissatisfied. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the prime minister had bowed his head to his father, which was why the father was so partial.


    The prince secretly swore that when he left the East Palace, he would make the Prime Minister pay the price! ! !


    *


    The second prince laughed out loud as soon as he received the news that the prince had been thinking about it.


    Stupid.


    Deserved punishment.


    The second prince looked at the evidence in his hand, and went straight to the imperial study room to ask to see the emperor.


    No one could understand his joy at the moment.


    He suppressed that joy, and went to the imperial study, worrying about the country and the people.


    "Father, since the Prime Minister gave a lecture, my son has come to his senses. The prime minister is worried about the country and the people. This is really the direction that my son needs to learn. For this reason, my son has deliberately checked some things..."


    The second prince sent the evidence in his hand.


    "A month ago, there was a flood in Qingzhou. For this reason, the court allocated funds for disaster relief. My son asked people to inquire about the news of Qingzhou. Unexpectedly, after this inquiry, something happened in Qingzhou. Those disaster relief funds were embezzled by the prefect of Qingzhou. quite a few..."


    The ?? emperor was greatly shocked, and his face turned blue after reading the evidence.


    Unexpectedly, such a thing happened in Qingzhou?


    is really incredible.


    "Changming, the matter of Qingzhou will be handed over to you. You can go to Qingzhou to solve this matter! It is difficult for you to think of Qingzhou. I gave you the sword of Shangfang, but you can kill it first and then play it!"


    "Father, don''t worry, my son will resolve this matter!"


    The second prince''s eyes glowed.


    This step is really right.


    When he returns from Qingzhou, he will definitely thank the Prime Minister!


    Master Prime Minister''s teaching is really beneficial!


    *


    Prince faced the wall and thought.


    The second prince went to Qingzhou to investigate the embezzlement of disaster relief funds with the sword of Shangfang, which caused a lot of trouble in the palace.


    Even the ministers in the court had other thoughts.


    Looking closely now, His Majesty seems to value the second prince even more.


    The position of the prince may be unsteady.


    If this is the case, then they also need to re-line up.


    East Palace.


    The prince was so angry that he smashed a lot of things.


    He pondered over the wall here, the second child, that bastard, had to go to Qingzhou?


    Prince''s anger was almost uncontrollable.


    First the prime minister, and then the second prince.


    He remembered these two!


    Since the second child is going to Qingzhou, he will give the second child a great gift!


    The prince''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    *


    No one thought of it.


    The second prince had just gone to Qingzhou, but he was assassinated before he arrived in Qingzhou. The second prince was seriously injured and was forced to stay outside Qingzhou.


    The emperor was furious and ordered the prime minister to go to Qingzhou to investigate the matter!


    on the carriage.


    Cha Cha sat upright with Long Ye by her side.


    holding a small milk cat in his arms.


    This trip to Qingzhou was unexpected.


    However, the second prince is actually such a waste? An assassination made him stop outside Qingzhou?


    Chacha thought carefully.


    In this matter, the second prince is actually not very clever, and is eager for quick success.


    Investigating such corruption cases is done quietly.


    And the second prince, for fear that others would not know that he was going to investigate the case.


    If you do this, you will startle the snake.


    is no better than the prince.


    Cha Cha first took someone to find the second prince, so that the second prince would not die directly.


    When ?? found the second prince, it was almost dusk.


    Chacha was a surprise.


    Because the second prince and a few people actually hid in a ruined temple.


    Cha Cha, "...?"


    After all, he is also a second prince, shouldn''t he stay in an inn?


    It seems that the second prince''s visit to Qingzhou is not only dangerous, but very dangerous.


    When ??Cha Cha and Chang Ye got off the bus, they glanced at the second prince and formed a stark contrast to him.


    Cha Cha is wearing a purple robe and is extremely noble. The young man has a long white robe fluttering in his arms, holding a small milk cat in his arms. On the other side, is the deputy commander who is full of chills.


    Look at the second prince again.


    His clothes were tattered, his face was muddy, his body was injured, and the two guards around him were even more embarrassed, with knife wounds everywhere.


    Cha Cha frowned, "Deputy commander, let someone help them deal with their wounds, and find some clothes to put on."


    The second prince''s eyes were dark and he didn''t say a word.


    After a few people changed their clothes and briefly treated the wound, Cha Cha asked the deputy commander to continue on their way, and they had to rush to the nearest inn before dark.


    On the carriage, there was a second prince.


    The three of them sat down, and the space was slightly smaller.


    Chacha asked without raising his eyelids, "Second prince, what happened?"


    The second prince lowered his eyes with a hint of coldness in his eyes, "I brought people to Qingzhou to investigate the corruption case. Originally everything went smoothly, and there was no publicity on the way, but when we were near Qingzhou, a group of assassins suddenly appeared and attacked us. Start.


    The first batch of assassins did not want our lives, and these assassins should have been sent by the prince.


    The key lies in the second batch of assassins.


    At first, I thought it was the prince who sent us to make trouble, but I didn¡¯t take it to heart. It wasn¡¯t until the group of assassins attacked us with killing intent to kill us all¡­ We realized that it wasn¡¯t someone sent by the prince.


    It''s the real assassin, in order to prevent me from going to Qingzhou to investigate the case... The assassin is in hot pursuit. The person I brought was lost to the assassin. In order to protect me along the way, there were only two guards left... There was no way, only Hide in a ruined temple. "


    Cha Cha narrowed his eyes, "It seems that things in Qingzhou are not that simple."


    "Second prince, let''s rest for a while." Cha Cha added.


    She tilted her head and looked at Chang Ye.


    Chang Ye immediately put down the kitten and reached out to beat her legs.


    Chacha, "..." Actually, I didn''t mean to let you beat your legs.


    I want you to take a break too...


    She looked at the incomparably well-behaved boy, and her mood suddenly improved a lot.


    The second prince twitched his brows, a little surprised.


    After the sixth prince in the cold palace was taken by the Prime Minister, he thought that the Prime Minister would teach the sixth prince, but it turned out that he was regarded as a slave?


    The second prince showed a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It seems that he doesn''t have to take Lao Liu to heart.


    Or maybe the prime minister took Lao Liu out of the palace just to make Lao Liu a servant. Maybe he liked Lao Liu''s face.


    Like a dog, obedient and honest.


    Cha Cha lowered her eyes and glanced at Qi Qi.


    winked quietly.


    Qiqi meowed, looked at the sixth prince with low eyebrows and pleasing eyes, and then looked at the second prince.


    Oh, that''s why this second prince is not pleasing to the eye.


    Qiqi stretched out, then jumped up and slapped the second prince''s shoulder with a paw.


    Coincidentally, it was the location where the second prince was injured.


    The second prince immediately gasped.


    "His!" This dead cat!


    "Qiqi." Cha Cha shouted, "Don''t hurt the second prince."


    Qiqi meowed twice, and stepped on the second prince''s head a few times before returning to Chacha''s arms.


    Chacha caressed it carefully, "Don''t blame the second prince, my family Qiqi is the most naughty."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1840： Prime Minister wait (8)

    Chapter 1840 Prime Minister wait (8)


    Prime Minister wait 8


    The second prince smiled and said nothing else.


    Since he is the prime minister''s favorite pet, how dare he say nothing?


    It''s too late to have a good relationship with the Prime Minister!


    He''s not that idiot like the prince.


    Offending the Prime Minister everywhere.


    blocked his own way alive.


    Yuelai Inn.


    Cha Cha took Long Ye off the carriage.


    The snow-white little milk cat huddled in Chacha''s arms is very well-behaved.


    One person and one cat are particularly conspicuous here.


    Cha Cha hugged the cat, Chang Ye and the deputy commander followed from left to right.


    Soon someone entered the inn and asked about the room.


    As soon as the proprietress who opened the inn saw these people, she knew that they were not ordinary people and greeted them with a smile.


    It is not very safe to go out.


    Chacha''s superior room has an outer room in addition to the inner room. To prevent accidents, Chacha rests in the inner room, and Chang Ye and the deputy commander are guarded by the outer room.


    The second prince lived opposite Chacha


    The second prince''s mind is very simple.


    He lives opposite the prime minister, so there is no danger in thinking about it. Even if there is danger, the prime minister''s people will quickly save him and give him a helping hand.


    This abacus hits so loudly.


    into the night.


    Cha Cha came to the outside world and glanced at the deputy commander and Chang Ye, "You guys rest, you don''t have to watch me all the time."


    She is not without the ability to protect herself, and the deputy commander''s martial arts are average, but relatively outstanding, and he does not need him to protect her.


    The deputy commander refused, "Protecting the adults is the responsibility of the subordinates, but it is the sixth son, you can go to rest first."


    He looked towards Chang Ye.


    Since the sixth prince entered the prime minister''s mansion, the prime minister has been very good to the sixth prince.


    At this moment, seeing that the sixth prince took the initiative to guard the adults, the deputy commander breathed a sigh of relief.


    I hope that the sixth prince is a person who repays his gratitude.


    Don''t talk about repaying the prime minister, at least don''t be an enemy of the prime minister.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t the prime minister teach a sly wolf to come out?


    "No need, the long night is not tired, the long night should protect the adults." Chang Ye raised his head with a serious and resolute expression, "Sir, go and rest, the boat and the car are tired, these few days, the adults must have not rested well."


    Chacha shook his head helplessly, knowing that he couldn''t beat them.


    "In this case, you will go to the inner room with me for a long night to rest. The deputy commander can lie down on the soft couch in the outer room for a while. They are all family members, so you don''t have to care about etiquette."


    Afraid that Chang Ye would disagree, Cha Cha directly reached out and grabbed his wrist, pulling him into the inner room.


    The long night was stunned.


    seems a little surprised.


    "grown ups¡­¡­"


    "No need to say any more, or are you afraid of what I will do to you?" Cha Cha teased.


    "No, it''s just that it doesn''t fit the ritual." Chang Ye bowed his head to explain, with a complicated expression.


    He couldn''t see the Prime Minister''s thoughts, maybe he really wanted to be nice to him?


    Long Ye''s eyes gradually darkened, and he stopped speaking.


    Chacha hugged the quilt again for Chang Ye. The two of them shared a bed and covered a quilt each, so that they would not disturb each other.


    Chacha remembers his identity and is very careful when sleeping.


    You cannot be discovered by Fu Changye as a woman.


    At least, so far, it has not been discovered by him.


    Candle goes out.


    Lying outside the bed for a long night, hugging the quilt tightly, he looked a little nervous.


    This was the first time sharing the same bed with Cheng, and I couldn''t tell how strange it was.


    He closed his eyes and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    No one has ever slept with him before, and suddenly there is another person beside him, he is not used to it...


    After a long time, he turned his head and glanced at the prime minister.


    Then he found that the prime minister had fallen asleep and looked sound asleep.


    The long night was stunned.


    fell asleep so soon?


    Do you believe him that much?


    Aren''t you afraid of what you can do to him?


    Emotions rolled in Chang Ye''s eyes, and in a moment, all emotions were suppressed by him.


    That''s all, don''t think too much about it.


    Closed his eyes for a long night. After an unknown amount of time, he gradually became sleepy.


    Lie down beside the Prime Minister, his precautions and vigilance gradually relaxed a lot.


    Just when the long night was about to fall asleep, a sound suddenly appeared in his ear, he suddenly opened his eyes, his face changed slightly, he had been in the cold palace for many years, and he was particularly sensitive to the movement at night.


    Chang Ye carefully tilted his head to look outside.


    At this time, a warm hand was covered on his wrist, and the fingertips felt hot.


    Chang Ye was slightly startled, and when he turned his head, he saw that the Prime Minister had woken up and was sitting there. Seeing him look over, he put his index finger on his lips, signaling him to be quiet and careful.


    followed.


    Cha Cha signaled to stay inside for a long night.


    She squinted, got up and looked outside.


    Soon, there was the sound of fighting.


    The deputy commander fights the assassin.


    There were obviously more than a few assassins. Chacha stood there, feeling the sound quietly. There were probably dozens of assassins.


    She squinted.


    Sure enough, Qingzhou has a big problem.


    Otherwise, no one would spend such a large amount of money to assassinate.


    These assassins, in addition to wanting the life of the second prince, also wanted to take his life.


    Since then, it can explain why she and the deputy commander can easily find the second prince.


    It''s not that the second prince tactfully avoided the assassin, but the assassin knew that she, the prime minister, was coming to Qingzhou, so he planned to kill her and the second prince in one go.


    The second prince is a bait at best.


    Unfortunately, the second prince didn''t even know why he was alive until now.


    The deputy commander and the guards he brought along with the assassins.


    at the same time.


    The second prince rushed in in a hurry.


    If you don''t care, you should ask Chacha for help.


    Who would have thought that these assassins are so crazy?


    "Prime Minister, save me!" The second prince called out for help.


    Chacha glanced and sneered, idiot.


    Are you sent as a target at such a time?


    The deputy commander was helpless, and sent out a few guards to let them go to the second prince.


    But there are too many assassins and their strength cannot be underestimated. The deputy commander realized that even if he was prepared, he still made a mistake.


    These assassins came in a hurry and fierce, and they attacked even more fiercely.


    The deputy commander gradually fell behind, "Sixth son, take the adults away!"


    Chang Ye was a little surprised, knowing that this was a signal that the deputy commander could not resist.


    "Sir, let''s go!" He looked at Chacha nervously.


    Chacha hummed, "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    As soon as the voice fell, Cha Cha released Qi Qi.


    The snow-white kitten flew out like the wind, scratching the assassin''s face with one paw.


    The assassin behind the deputy commander let out a scream.


    Deputy Commander, "...?" Is this okay?


    He reacted quickly and slashed at the assassin with a sword.


    Qiqi was nimble and agile, and in this fight, he was stunned to use his clear-cut posture to scratch more than a dozen assassins.


    Later, the deputy commander and a group of guards stunned Qiqi to gain the upper hand.


    Deputy Commander, "..." I never thought about this situation.


    Guard, "..." It seems that you won by lying down accidentally?


    This development, no one expected.


    Even those assassins were stunned, where did this little wild cat come from?


    So fierce?


    The ?? assassin couldn''t stand it, and in a fit of rage, a dozen assassins besieged Qiqi together.


    is going to solve the biggest threat of Qiqi!


    Qiqi, "Meow!" Cha Cha!


    , these assassins are so shameless, they want to fight in groups if they can''t beat them?


    Bah!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1841： Prime Minister wait (9)

    Chapter 1841 Prime Minister wait (9)


    Prime Minister wait 9


    Chacha''s eyes were slightly cold.


    turned her wrist, and a sharp dagger appeared in her hand, flashing with an icy cold light.


    "Seven-seven." She called out.


    Qiqi jumped up and avoided the assassins.


    In the blink of an eye, Cha Cha tapped his toes, and a dagger was like a soul-snatching chain, and every assassin fell straight to the ground wherever he passed.


    In an instant.


    The living assassins run wildly for their lives.


    Chang Ye, the second prince, and the deputy commander were all shocked.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The prime minister not only learns to be rich in five chariots, but also has such a high level of martial arts?


    This is incredible too!


    is simply a combination of civil and military.


    The deputy commander suddenly understood why the prime minister wanted him and the sixth prince to rest.


    The ?? monsters had to need them to keep watch.


    It turns out that the Prime Minister''s own martial arts are already very powerful!


    is simply amazing!


    Cha Cha left two assassins alive.


    "Deputy commander, interrogate them! Prevent them from taking poison and committing suicide."


    The deputy commander ?? immediately walked over, squeezed the poison out of the assassin''s mouth, and tied the two assassins with ropes, "Sir, please go to the next room."


    There is a lot of blood here, and it takes a lot of time to clean up.


    Instead of this, it is better to change a room.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Long Ye, let''s go next door."


    "it is good."


    Cha Cha and Chang Ye went to the next room.


    The second prince stood there, unable to speak for a long time.


    He was indeed shocked.


    Who would have thought that the Prime Minister actually had such martial arts?


    Those assassins, under the hands of the Prime Minister, were killed in just one move.


    A dagger makes for ecstasy.


    If he can get the Prime Minister''s favor, he can really ascend to the throne in the future, and can make the development of Tianshu Kingdom better and stronger!


    This moment.


    The second prince had two thoughts in his heart.


    Or take the Prime Minister as used.


    If you can''t take it for your own use, then... get rid of the prime minister.


    Such a powerful person can never be his opponent, because he is too powerful, few people can match him.


    The second prince was thoughtful and did not show too much emotion on his face. After saying a few words to the deputy commander, he returned to his room.


    After this group of assassins, at least tonight will be in peace.


    At least tonight there will be no assassins.


    This time, the assassins were wiped out, which was really exciting.


    The second prince returned to the guest room in a good mood.


    Another room.


    Cha Cha lay down and went to sleep.


    Sitting by the bed for a long night, my emotions are a bit complicated.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and glanced at him, "Are you scared?"


    Could it be that her shot just now was too ruthless? Shadowed him?


    Chacha explained, "I''m actually very gentle and won''t do anything casually..."


    Long night, "..." moved his hands, wanting people''s lives at any time...


    He turned his head and lay down, "I wasn''t scared, I just didn''t expect that the Prime Minister is so powerful."


    Cha Cha pursed her lips, "Are you complimenting me? In fact, the truth is not only both civil and military, but also chess, calligraphy and painting. There are many more you don''t know!"


    When it comes to the end, I feel a little proud.


    Chang Ye cooperated and praised her.


    Chang Ye found that the Prime Minister looked cold, but in fact, he seemed to like others complimenting her.


    So, Chang Ye took this opportunity to praise him for a while.


    Leng is a grin that praised Cha Cha.


    Chacha, "Hey, I''m just a good general! It''s getting late, go to bed!"


    Qiqi, "..." This is a routine?


    Really...it gave Qiqi a headache!


    *


    The next day.


    Wake up early in the long night.


    He walked out of the room cautiously.


    happened to bump into the second prince.


    The second prince glanced at him, then tried to look inside the room.


    Long night, "My lord hasn''t woken up yet."


    The second prince hummed, and there was a flash of disdain in his eyes.


    He is not the same as the prince.


    He doesn''t put too much emotion on his face.


    However, he really couldn''t understand why the Prime Minister would like the sixth?


    The second prince couldn''t help but glance at Chang Ye.


    Mingcheng is even more powerful than he has shown, why is it different for the sixth?


    Before last night, he still thought that the Prime Minister raised the sixth son as a watchdog.


    After last night, he changed his mind.


    The prime minister would never do such a boring thing.


    There must be other reasons for bringing Lao Liu back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Long Ye and the second prince looked at each other.


    "Second prince, does he have any other orders?"


    The second prince stopped and approached Chang Ye, "After the Prime Minister brought you back to the manor, what did you do?"


    Chang Ye lowered his head and raised his eyes slowly.


    "What does the second prince think?"


    It seems that the second prince is aware of the danger.


    But unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The second prince is indeed much smarter and more sensitive than the prince.


    "I''m asking you questions, not you.


    However, looking at the self-confident appearance of the sixth brother, it is estimated that he has a good life in the Prime Minister''s Mansion? "Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to talk to him like this!


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the second prince.


    "Is he doing well in the Prime Minister''s Mansion? Does he have anything to do with the second prince?"


    Cha Cha came slowly, his expression icy cold.


    In the future, I really have to be careful everywhere. She has nothing to do, but it is this long night that people are easily remembered.


    The face of the second prince changed slightly, obviously he did not expect the conversation to be heard.


    "Anyway, Chang Ye is my sixth brother, so I should take care of him." He explained with a gentle expression on his face.


    Hearing this, Cha Cha sneered, as if he heard a joke, "What the second prince said is really intriguing. When the sixth prince was in the cold palace, why didn''t the second prince remember him? Or, the second prince is not concerned about him. , but concerned about my Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    The second prince secretly screamed that it was not good.


    The Prime Minister is not happy anymore.


    He quickly explained, "Prime Minister, I have absolutely no other intentions. Brothers, I couldn''t help before, so I''m just asking now. If the Prime Minister doesn''t like it, I won''t mention it again."


    "Oh, then don''t mention Leng Palace again." Cha Cha went downstairs with a blank expression.


    The past is over.


    That is definitely not a good thing for Chang Ye, so there is no need to always mention it in front of him, which can easily disturb Chang Ye''s mood.


    The second prince watched the Prime Minister go downstairs, his mood changed slightly.


    It seems that the sixth is in the prime minister''s mansion, and his status is not low.


    is at least very important in the eyes of the prime minister.


    Otherwise, he would not speak like that.


    *


    As soon as we got to the hall downstairs, the proprietress greeted me, "Master, what are you going to eat in the morning?"


    Cha Cha found a place to sit down, "Your specialty here."


    "Okay!" The lady boss responded with a smile on her face.


    "Wait." Cha Cha stopped her, "Did the lady boss hear anything last night?"


    The proprietress paused, with a reluctant smile on her face, "Last night? Did something happen last night? But you didn''t sleep well?"


    "I slept well, but the people under my command made a noise accidentally, for fear of scaring the proprietress of the inn. After all, the proprietress looks so delicate and needs care like a delicate flower, so I can''t be frightened."


    The proprietress sighed and gave a wink.


    "Master, why are you so good at talking? The slave family is about to fall in love with you~"


    Chacha, "..." Hold back, I can!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1842： Prime Minister wait (10)

    Chapter 1842 Prime Minister and Slow Down (10)


    Prime Minister and slow down by 10


    Cha Cha smiled slightly and looked at the proprietress for a while, "Is the proprietress married?"


    The proprietress was suddenly a little shy, and her phoenix eyes seemed to contain autumn water.


    "Never married."


    Deputy Commander, "...?" Prime Minister, do you still remember your identity?


    Cha Cha sighed, "Unfortunately, I already have a wife at home."


    The proprietress was stunned for a moment, and regret flashed on her face, "I think it''s me and my grandfather. I have no luck in this life. I am lucky."


    The proprietress turned and left.


    Cha Cha''s expression was bleak, as if he had lost his sweetheart.


    The deputy commander and the others were confused and complicated.


    Lord Prime Minister, you are a virtuous adult, why did you chat with the proprietress here?


    Impossible!


    After breakfast, Cha Cha stopped the second child, "Where''s your boss lady?"


    Xiao Er laughed along, "The proprietress has gone to rest."


    "Well, then we''ll stay here for one more night." Cha Cha said, looking back at the deputy commander and asking him to pay.


    The deputy commander did not quite understand this behavior.


    However, since it was requested by the Prime Minister, there should be no problem.


    I believe that the prime minister is.


    After all, the prime minister is by no means the kind of person who loses his mind for the sake of beauty, probably because the boss lady has a problem.


    He believed more in the prime minister''s judgment.


    So, the group went upstairs again, and did not rush to set off.


    Although the second prince was very puzzled, he didn''t say anything. He just followed quietly. Now, he has nothing but the two injured guards. If the assassin appears again, he will definitely have no resistance, so he follows the prime minister. , is the safest.


    Especially last night, the Prime Minister''s hand was really amazing.


    The eyes of the second prince flickered brightly, this is his good time, he has already taken countless steps ahead of the prince!


    If in this situation, the Prime Minister cannot be on her side, then maybe the relationship between you and the Prime Minister is really not suitable...


    After ??Chacha went upstairs, seeing the second prince and the deputy commander following her closely, he couldn''t help but reminded, "I was so tired last night, what are you doing with me? You should go back and have a good rest."


    The second prince was stunned for a moment, then he went straight back to his room.


    The deputy commander also took a rest in another room.


    Only Cha Cha and Chang Ye were left.


    "Long Ye, play chess with me."


    Chang Ye said with difficulty, "Chang Ye won''t."


    Chacha, "It''s okay, I''ll teach you."


    Her patience is not bad now, even if he can''t, she can teach it slowly.


    Even, after she taught it herself, it would be more in line with her heart.


    There is a chessboard set up in the wing room, and Cha Cha took the long night and taught him the basics first.


    Changye''s ability to learn is very fast, and he can draw inferences from one case, which was discovered before Chacha.


    After ?? three rounds of chess, Chang Ye''s chess skills have been gradually improving.


    Chacha is very satisfied with this.


    "Let''s go here first today, you can go to the deputy commander''s place for a while in the long night." Cha Cha looked towards the door, someone came.


    Hearing Cha Cha''s words, Chang Ye was a little surprised. Did the prime minister want to leave him alone and meet the proprietress alone?


    Or, did the Prime Minister really like the lady boss?


    As far as he knows, the Prime Minister is not the kind of person who covets beauty.


    Although the proprietress is very charming, she is not a stunning beauty.


    Chang Ye was stunned for a while without moving, and Cha Cha asked him warmly, "What''s wrong?"


    Long Night, "...It''s okay."


    Then, Chang Ye left, and when he passed by the door, he looked deeply at the proprietress who brought tea.


    The proprietress smiled and had a unique flavor.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless for long nights.


    He lifted his foot and went to the next room.


    The proprietress twisted her waist and walked in.


    "Master, this is the tea that the slave family made specially for you."


    Originally, there was no need for the proprietress to make a trip to deliver tea and water.


    but¡­¡­


    In view of the conversation between the two in the morning, it seems that it is normal to come to deliver a meal.


    Cha Cha smiled at the proprietress, if there was a girl here, it would definitely upset the girl''s heart.


    A handsome and noble man, his eyes are full of nostalgia, looking at you and smiling, who can resist this horse?


    "You have to work hard for the proprietress." Cha Cha said warmly and motioned for the proprietress to sit down.


    The proprietress glanced at the chess game, "Are you playing chess with the boy just now?"


    "He doesn''t know how to play chess, I''m teaching him." Cha Cha took a sip of the tea and said, "This tea is good, did the proprietress make it by herself?"


    The proprietress covered her lips with a handkerchief and smiled, "It seems that this master really has a good relationship with the Nujia, and this tea is indeed brewed by the Nujia!"


    There are only a few people who can make her own tea.


    Coincidentally, the man in front of him is one of them.


    Chacha picked up the tea cup again and took a sip.


    "Although the tea is fragrant, it is not one ten thousandth as good as the proprietress."


    She made her evaluation with a faint smile.


    If it were someone else, it might have been regarded as a naive or a scumbag, but Chacha said it solemnly, and he looked very serious.


    The proprietress sighed, "Unfortunately, the slave family was not lucky enough to meet you earlier."


    If I could have met earlier, maybe... Her eyes trembled slightly.


    Even if I could meet him earlier, so what?


    They are not the same way, and it is impossible for them to come together.


    The one-sided relationship is nothing more than a casual talk, so how can it be taken seriously?


    "Does the lady boss know how to play chess?" Cha Cha rearranged the chessboard.


    "The slave family has never learned..." The proprietress lowered her head, unable to see the expression in her eyes.


    Cha Cha hummed and put Bai Zi by her hand, "I''ll teach you."


    The proprietress caught a glimpse of Baizi by her hand, and was slightly taken aback, "This Baizi... is not suitable for me, the slave family should hold Heizi."


    Chacha shook his head and rejected her proposal, "Nothing is suitable or not, the proprietress is bright and charming, and she holds a white child, which can be considered a contrast."


    Chacha was mild from start to finish.


    The proprietress didn''t look up at Cha Cha again.


    Time for a cup of tea.


    The white stone in the proprietress''s hand suddenly trembled and fell on the chessboard with a click.


    The chess game that has just been carefully arranged...


    Cha Cha sighed slightly, "It''s a pity..."


    The proprietress took a look and withdrew her hand. She raised her head with a bit of pity in her eyes.


    "It''s really a pity, Lord, you look like a good person, but it''s a pity that the slave family is not a good person."


    The proprietress looked at Cha Cha and chuckled, "You''re not very lucky, you met me."


    "It''s not me, it''s you who are unlucky." Cha Cha retorted seriously, and re-arranged the messed up chess game, calmly.


    The proprietress waited quietly, and after a while, her face changed slightly.


    "You...Didn''t you drink tea? Why...haven''t responded yet?"


    She subconsciously looked at the tea cup next to her, she was watching the tea he was drinking with her own eyes.


    also took two sips.


    Within the time of a cup of tea, the poison is bound to strike. How could the person in front of him not respond?


    No signs of poisoning at all?


    "I did drink it. However, this poison has no effect on me, so naturally you won''t see the scene where I was poisoned to death."


    So, Madam Boss, you are unlucky and met me.


    If it were someone else, he might have been poisoned and died...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1843： Prime Minister wait (11)

    Chapter 1843 Prime Minister wait (11)


    Prime Minister and Slow Down 11


    The proprietress was a little shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, his face suddenly became a lot more ruthless.


    "Since we have no fate in this life, then see you in the next life!"


    After the words fell, a sharp dagger appeared in the proprietress''s hand, flipped her wrist, and stabbed Chacha quickly.


    Cha Cha was already prepared, and his eyes were sharp.


    Almost instantly, the dagger in the hand of the proprietress fell to the ground.


    "I said, you were unlucky when you met me!"


    At that time, what kind of gentleness was in her eyes?


    The proprietress sneered again and again, "You already found out that I have a problem?"


    "It''s almost." In fact, the proprietress concealed it very well, but she has experienced a lot of planes and has experience, so she can easily find the problem...


    She doesn''t like this lady boss.


    I just said a few words at random.


    If she guessed correctly, the proprietress might have lost a lot of lives.


    Talking about love with the proprietress?


    I''m afraid she doesn''t want to die!


    Immediately afterwards, the proprietress attacked Cha Cha again, Cha Cha feinted a few moves and captured the person.


    Then, the deputy commander, Chang Ye and others rushed over.


    Cha Cha withdrew his hand and glanced at the deputy commander, "Tie the person up, don''t let her commit suicide."


    The deputy commander immediately tied the man up.


    Hey, the Prime Minister is too powerful, and there is no chance for them to take action.


    After tying people up.


    The proprietress stared at Cha Cha.


    At this moment, she finally knew why the assassins from last night were wiped out.


    Originally, there was no need for her to attack this group of people.


    Last night''s assassins just need to get rid of these people.


    But, last night''s assassin not only failed, but also wiped out the entire army. In desperation, she was the only one who did it.


    Among these people, her main target is the man in purple.


    So, she just used the beauty trick.


    She thought she really cheated on this person.


    But it turned out that he was being tricked around?


    The proprietress was very unhappy.


    She actually overturned the boat in the gutter?


    Even, she had always thought that the assassin was solved by his subordinates, but she didn''t think that his martial arts were so powerful!


    "Hey, who the **** are you!"


    The deputy commander observed his words and said immediately, "He''s our son, but it''s you, who actually opened a black shop? How dare you kill someone? You''re very courageous!"


    Cha Cha moved a chair for a long night.


    She sat opposite the lady boss.


    He spoke slowly, "The proprietress doesn''t know who we are, that is to say, did you listen to someone else''s orders? First an assassin assassinated, and then so blatantly poisoned, not afraid of the government''s investigation, the proprietress has something to do with the Qingzhou prefecture. ?"


    Madam Boss, "...Does it matter? It''s none of your business?"


    After ?? was tied up, the proprietress'' temper became violent in an instant.


    Cha Cha chuckled lightly and tapped the palm of his hand with a folding fan in his hand.


    "That''s a relationship. The proprietress has colluded with the magistrate''s officials and businessmen. This inn is just in the place where you must pass through Qingzhou, and there is only your inn nearby. Passers-by want to go to Qingzhou. See you later, I will rest here with you.


    Tsk, the prefect of Qingzhou can know who has come to Qingzhou with the help of carrier pigeons without leaving home, but whoever the prefect of Qingzhou wants to solve will probably not be able to escape, right?


    Assassins are from the prefect, and you collude with the prefect. "


    Before that, there was a new prefect in Qingzhou, but unfortunately, before he arrived in Qingzhou, the people were gone, and the matter of changing the prefect would be over.


    The faces of the deputy commander and the second prince changed slightly, the prefect of Qingzhou was too daring!


    Does the prefect of Qingzhou know who they are?


    One is the current second prince, and the other is the current prime minister!


    I''m afraid I ate the gall of a bear heart and a leopard!


    The proprietress didn''t say anything else, her eyes flashed with amazement, and disappeared after a moment.


    She had to admit that his insight and mind were really sharp...


    Before she said anything, he had already guessed the truth.


    "If the proprietress doesn''t speak, I will tacitly assume that I guessed it right. However, the prefect asked you to do something to us without telling you our identities, so aren''t you afraid?"


    Chacha stared at her and asked.


    This prefect obviously regarded the proprietress as a murderous sword.


    I just don''t know what is involved between the proprietress and the prefect.


    "Don''t be afraid, you will earn an extra day of living anyway." The proprietress laughed at herself.


    "People like us have a lot of blood on our hands, and we should have died a long time ago. Naturally, we don''t care who we want to kill, but we never thought that you would be so powerful. have nothing to say."


    She is indeed a black shop.


    However, it rarely hurts people''s lives. Most of the time, it is only for money. Of course, there are exceptions.


    And her black shop is still open safely, all because the prefect protects her and solves some problems for her that she can''t solve, which requires his identity and power to solve it.


    And the price she has to pay is to help the prefect to kill people, and she will do it for some people he can''t kill.


    says that they colluded with each other, which is true.


    "Deputy commander, deal with it according to the law." Cha Cha ordered and turned to leave.


    "We''re going to Qingzhou now." She said firmly.


    She wants to meet this Qingzhou prefect!


    Kill the prime minister and kill the second prince?


    This is not afraid of death at all!


    The group set off directly to Qingzhou. At the same time, they brought the proprietress, Chacha thought for a while, and asked the deputy commander to feed the proprietress with soft muscle powder, which was safer and saved her from running halfway.


    *


    Qingzhou.


    Cha Cha took people directly to the county government office to ask the guilt.


    However, what they saw was the body of the prefect of Qingzhou.


    At the same time, there is a confession.


    Judging from the confession letter, the prefect knew that what he had done would soon be revealed, so he pleaded guilty to the law and apologized with death.


    Cha Cha frowned.


    Everything seems to be going so smoothly.


    but¡­¡­


    Still insisting on killing him and the second prince''s prefect, is it really that easy to confess guilt and commit suicide?


    I''m afraid that someone wants them to end the case as soon as possible, so they can leave Qingzhou and return to their lives.


    for a moment.


    Chacha to make a judgment.


    "Half an hour later, leave for Beijing."


    Second Prince, "...?"


    Deputy Commander, "...?"


    Chang Ye, "There is an explanation for the matter, it is better to go back as soon as possible to return to life, and also to communicate with the emperor."


    Cha Cha glanced at Chang Ye approvingly, "Yes, I like it very much."


    Very good progress!


    Half an hour later.


    Cha Cha took Chang Ye and parted ways with the deputy commander with an expressionless face.


    The deputy commander was so anxious that he almost cried, "Sir, Qingzhou is dangerous, you can''t!"


    Cha Cha, "You''re leaving for Beijing for business trips. Chang Ye and I will stay in Qingzhou for two days. Otherwise, there are so many of us that it''s easy to attract attention, and we can''t keep a low profile. Do you understand?"


    The implication of ?? is that you get in the way and delay my affairs.


    The disgusted deputy commander, "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but whether the prefect of Qingzhou committed suicide or was forced, and whether there is a mastermind behind these matters, I will return to Beijing after I find out." Cha Cha said slowly, there are obviously hidden secrets in Qingzhou.


    The strength of those assassins is so powerful that even the people around the second prince are losing ground.


    is enough to see that the identity of an assassin is not simple!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1844： Prime Minister wait (12)

    Chapter 1844 Prime Minister and Slow Down (12)


    Prime Minister and slow down 12


    The deputy commander was helpless and sighed in response.


    The second prince was silent for a while, Qingzhou was too dangerous, and the prime minister didn''t let him stay. In this case, he didn''t need to say anything more, just politely said a few words and left with the deputy commander.


    The prime minister''s martial arts are good, but once an assassin appears, I am afraid that the prime minister will put more attention on protecting the sixth.


    In this case, leaving Qingzhou is the most suitable choice for him.


    In addition, I got the confession from the prefect of Qingzhou. Anyway, in front of the father, it can be considered an explanation.


    The second prince left Qingzhou with the deputy commander and others.


    Cha Cha and Chang Ye stayed in Qingzhou.


    Chacha, "Let''s go around Qingzhou first."


    "Okay." Long Ye responded.


    In Qingzhou City, people are now living and working in peace and contentment.


    It doesn''t look like it has suffered a disaster before.


    However, this is not normal at all.


    A month ago, the people suffered disasters and the prefect was corrupt. How could it be possible that in a short period of time, not even a beggar could be seen in the city?


    is more likely to be an illusion made by the prefect to decorate the peace.


    Cha Cha took Chang Ye around for a while, and found an inn to stay in. There was no abnormality on his face, just like a tourist in the mountains and water.


    I stayed in the inn for one night, but still didn''t find any abnormality.


    until the next day.


    Cha Cha asked Chang Ye to stay in the inn and Qi Qi to accompany him. He secretly changed his clothes and walked around Qingzhou City, only to discover the abnormality.


    Some beggars and refugees are kept in the same place, in a remote and quiet place, and occasionally someone will bring them meals.


    Their captors are not afraid of the dishonesty of the beggars.


    Because the amount of food they give is controlled, it won''t let people starve to death, and they won''t let people have extra strength to resist...


    followed.


    Cha Cha followed those people.


    came to a remote courtyard.


    Cha Cha wrote down his name and address, and turned back to the inn.


    It wasn''t until late at night that she came to that other courtyard again.


    The other courtyards are famous for their landscapes.


    Shanshui Bieyuan, from the outside, looks elegant.


    It wasn''t until Cha Cha walked in that he realized that there was a huge crisis hidden in this other courtyard.


    There are guards everywhere in the other courtyard, and there are also some patrolling secret guards. All of them are strong in martial arts and have deep internal strength. If Chacha is not stable, they will be discovered.


    Cha Cha took a look and came to a heavily guarded place. The lock on the red door was clearly visible, and this door had two locks.


    It can be seen that this room is very important.


    She walked over in no hurry, quietly watching the surrounding guards.


    There is obviously a big secret in this room.


    However, since it was ancient times and there was no surveillance, it was not a difficult thing for her.


    Cha Cha easily dealt with a few guards, dragged them to the corner, and dealt with the patrolling guards passing by, and then used the hairpin to pick the lock of the room.


    Soon, Cha Cha was shocked.


    She seems to have touched the treasure trove by accident!


    It''s full of jewelry and gold!


    Cha Cha, "...!"


    This... is it taken away? Or take it away?


    There are a dozen boxes in total. If you want to not disturb anyone, you can take them out of the courtyard. It is absolutely impossible for someone else to do it.


    This is a big project.


    But for Chacha, it is very simple and very relaxing.


    She directly transferred a dozen boxes to her own space.


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen boxes in the room disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Cha Cha hooked her lips in satisfaction, and then locked the room again.


    Then he dragged the guards out and threw them on the ground, and finally threw the patrolling guards to a place not far away, and then Chacha quickly disappeared into the night.


    went to the front hall of the other courtyard again.


    The night was getting darker, and there seemed to be no one there.


    Cha Cha wanted to leave, but felt that he had overlooked something.


    The guard over there Xu Shi hadn''t reacted yet. Taking this opportunity, Cha Cha went around the courtyard again, and finally found some clues in a room.


    Chacha, "¡­¡­¡­¡­" is quite confusing.


    There is a jade pendant that looks like something from Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Chacha: Does Tianxuan Pavilion have anything to do with this corruption case?


    The story behind this is too deep, right?


    However, Tianxuan Pavilion should not be short of money.


    Cha Cha did a little analysis, put the jade pendant back to its original place, and made sure it was the same as when she picked it up before leaving the courtyard.


    At the moment she just left the courtyard.


    She could clearly hear that there was a big movement in the courtyard, the lights were bright, and there was a lot of shouting.


    Cha Cha waited on the tree outside for a few minutes, but did not see the mastermind, only a bunch of guards were busy back and forth, sighed, and flew away.


    It seems that the people behind the scenes are hiding very deeply.


    After finding no other clues in the other courtyard, Cha Cha hurriedly returned to the inn, and left Qingzhou quietly with a long night.


    Outside Qingzhou, Cha Cha took Chang Ye to the inn where he lived before.


    The proprietress was taken away by the deputy commander, and the inn people went to the empty building. No one was there. Under the silent night, it was a little scary.


    Chang Ye was afraid to stick to Cha Cha, "Sir, I''m afraid."


    Cha Cha clapped his hands soothingly, "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, go back to the room we lived in before, but don''t light candles."


    After that, Cha Cha felt the trembling of the long night, and his heart softened, and he said, "You sleep with me, I will protect you."


    Hey, poor little one is so pitiful.


    Young and helpless.


    Changye restrained his emotions a little, and got closer and closer to her.


    "My lord is so nice to me."


    No one has ever been so nice to him.


    "Why didn''t you ask me what I found?" Cha Cha grabbed Chang Ye''s wrist and pulled him into the room.


    Long night at night, I can''t see clearly, subconsciously grabbing Chacha with both hands.


    "Sir, I can''t see it." Chang Ye whispered.


    Cha Cha, "...I forgot that you have no inner strength." I can''t see anything at night.


    "It''s okay, I''ll take you to the bedside." Cha Cha walked forward slowly, not forgetting to remind, "Be careful of the threshold."


    "By the way, if you have to get up early tomorrow, maybe it will call you to get up and go on your way before dawn."


    "Okay, listen to the adults." Chang Ye said softly.


    Cha Cha helped Chang Ye cover the quilt, and then lay down. It is estimated that the landscape in the other courtyard is now in a mess. Even she herself did not expect that the water in Qingzhou is so deep.


    The next day, before dawn, Cha Cha called Long Ye to hurry.


    The two rushed back to the capital.


    In all, it was less than a day slower than the deputy commander.


    If you move fast, maybe you can catch up with the deputy commander and his party.


    The third day.


    Cha Cha looked at the deputy commander who was less than ten meters away and fell into contemplation.


    "...?" Is my horse running fast, or are you lazy?


    We met directly on the horse?


    When the deputy commander saw the prime minister, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sir, you''re finally back! Fortunately, you''re all right, otherwise..." He probably couldn''t help but turn around and go back to Qingzhou.


    The second prince took the first step, while he was walking slowly with a few people. This is not... He met the prime minister directly. It seems that his decision was very correct!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1845： Prime Minister wait (13)

    Chapter 1845 Prime Minister wait (13)


    Prime Minister and wait 13


    Cha Cha comforted the deputy commander.


    Then he took them on the road and continued to drive to the capital.


    The deputy commander seemed to be a little anxious when he saw the Prime Minister''s appearance, and it was estimated that he might have found a clue in Qingzhou.


    Yes, the group hurried on the road.


    *


    As soon as the second prince arrived at the palace, he told the emperor about the matter, and before he was praised, Cha Cha arrived at the palace.


    The second prince''s face almost turned green.


    Can''t you wait for me to receive the reward from the royal father and come back?


    When you come back at this time, you seem like a waste...


    The second prince cursed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show any other expression on his face.


    Chacha, "Your Majesty, regarding Qingzhou, please send your Majesty back the others."


    The second prince, who was waiting for the prime minister to talk about the situation, "..." The mood suddenly became unpleasant.


    So he hasn''t stood in the imperial study for a while, and in the blink of an eye, he will get out of the imperial study again?


    Can''t let him feel the praise of his father?


    The second prince took the initiative to leave the imperial study, his face darkened a little.


    After a while, only the emperor and Chacha were left in the imperial study.


    Chacha directly said what he had found in Qingzhou, "Your Majesty, Tianxuan Pavilion is also involved in the corruption in Qingzhou."


    The ?? emperor was greatly shocked, "Tianxuan Pavilion?"


    This thing... is too incredible.


    The emperor was in a complicated mood, and his face was full of melancholy.


    If ?? Tianxuan Pavilion participated, then this matter would be difficult to handle.


    Cha Cha continued, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, the minister has been thinking about it for a long time on the way back. The Tianxuan Pavilion is not short of money, and the pavilion master himself is very righteous and would not do such a thing. In contrast, the minister is more Doubt... maybe some disciples of Tianxuan Pavilion are restless..."


    "What do you mean?" The emperor''s eyes were burning. After all, the Prime Minister was also a member of Tianxuan Pavilion. If this matter was related to Tianxuan Pavilion, I wonder if the Prime Minister would be partial and deliberately deceive him.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, this minister will give His Majesty an explanation. This minister will not be partial to Tianxuan Pavilion. If the minister and the mastermind are in the same boat, there is no need to tell His Majesty about this matter. Since we have told His Majesty, we believe that Tianxuan Pavilion will not do it. such a thing happened.


    Your Majesty, you must know that the prime minister candidates sent by my Tianxuan Pavilion for Tianshu Kingdom are all screened at various levels, and those who are screened out are hard to guarantee that there will be no disagreements.


    And this type of person is also the most likely to have a different heart! "


    It''s just a little bit off, it''s a world of difference.


    She became the prime minister of Tianshu Kingdom.


    Those who lost to her will continue to be in Tianxuan Pavilion, and many of those people are very talented.


    Therefore, she is more inclined to have a relationship between the mastermind and those who lost.


    This kind of thing happened in Tianshu Kingdom before. Some people were unwilling to betray Tianxuan Pavilion, and the end was miserable. Tianxuan Pavilion would also take this incident as a warning to them.


    However, not everyone can live in peace.


    Cha Cha didn''t say anything else, "If Your Majesty is willing to trust Wei Chen, then Wei Chen will investigate. If you don''t believe me, I hope Your Majesty will investigate in person."


    After all, the secret of Tianxuan Pavilion cannot be known by others unless His Majesty has chosen the next emperor.


    And so far, His Majesty obviously doesn''t like the Prince.


    Prince will be replaced sooner or later.


    So there is no suitable substitute.


    The ?? emperor sighed, "Forget it, you will continue to be responsible for this matter. I believe you know what to do."


    If Tianxuan Pavilion really has different intentions, it will not wait until now.


    has already overturned his country.


    *


    Cha Cha exits the imperial study.


    The second prince was still waiting outside.


    As soon as he saw her coming out, he immediately greeted her and cared.


    "My lord is in such a hurry to come back, and you are exhausted by boat and car, do you want to rest?"


    "The second prince doesn''t need to care about the truth, just handle the matter at hand." Cha Cha left without even looking, leaving the second prince standing there alone.


    looks like this is like being rejected by others.


    The second prince gritted his teeth, raised his feet and walked forward with a dark face.


    This trip, although he did not gain much.


    However, it is a small gain.


    I don''t know how many times stronger than the prince who had been thinking about it.


    mentions the prince.


    I have to say that the prince is now scared and angry.


    How could he know that the second child was so miserable, he actually met other assassins, and almost lost his life, even the prime minister also met the assassins, this trip was particularly dangerous...


    If he knew that the Qingzhou trip was like this and killed him, he wouldn''t dare to send someone to make trouble for Fu Changming.


    Those people he sent were immediately checked out by the father.


    Then the number of days in the face of the wall increased by another month.


    He is now afraid that his father will put the assassin on his head. Although he has that intention, he really doesn''t have the guts to act real.


    Prince looked at the closed door, "..." I''m so miserable.


    I can''t even step out of the door.


    At first, the father just did not let him out of the East Palace, but now it is better, and sent a group of people directly outside his room to guard.


    The prince sighed.


    Don''t ask, you just blocked your way...


    He really regrets it now!


    I¡¯m so sorry!


    *


    The matter involved Tianxuan Pavilion, and Chacha naturally had to go to Tianxuan Pavilion again to solve this matter.


    Chang Ye is not from Tianxuan Pavilion, so he can''t go to Tianxuan Pavilion with her.


    Cha Cha thought about it for a while, and went back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion first.


    explained things carefully.


    gave Chang Ye some homework and kept Qiqi by his side to ensure his safety.


    At the same time, he also left the deputy commander to Chang Ye.


    "Chang Ye, the place I''m going to is relatively secretive, I can only go alone, neither you nor the deputy commander can come with me, don''t run around in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, at most three days, I will be back soon! The lieutenant will keep you safe.


    Including Qiqi, it can also protect you, you remember in the long night, Qiqi is your nirvana, no matter what happens, it can protect you. "


    Chacha''s eyes are serious, if after she goes to Tianxuan Pavilion, someone comes to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to make trouble, and it is likely to attack Changye.


    In fact, she also thought that it would be safer to knock Long Ye unconscious and throw it into the space, but... in terms of behavior, it was not appropriate.


    Long Ye''s eyes were dark as he hugged Qiqi in his arms tightly, "I''ll wait for you."


    Qiqi, "Meow!" I want to be with you!


    Chacha shook his head, "Qiqi is obedient, if I come back and he gets injured, your snacks won''t be able to be kept, you know?"


    During this trip, Cha Cha always felt a little uneasy.


    She looked at Chang Ye uneasy.


    It is safer to take him with you, but Tianxuan Pavilion has the rules of Tianxuan Pavilion, and she has to abide by it.


    However, there should be no problem with Qiqi.


    Moreover, even if there is a situation in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Qiqi can communicate with Chacha through consciousness.


    Qiqi stretched out her little paws and grabbed Chang Ye''s clothes, "Meow!" Humph!


    Chacha actually made it depend on this dog man!


    I really want to scratch people!


    But no, it has to be held back!


    You can''t attack Fu Changye, or Chacha will come back and won''t let it go.


    For its small snacks, it...let''s bear the humiliation for a while, anyway, it''s only three days, the tea party will be back soon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1846： Prime Minister wait (14)

    Chapter 1846 Prime Minister and Slow Down (14)


    Prime Minister and wait 14


    The location of Tianxuan Pavilion is very advantageous.


    It is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is not easy to be discovered. Not only that, there are many formations outside Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Unless you are in the Tianxuan Pavilion, you cannot enter the Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Even people in Tianxuan Pavilion need the approval of the pavilion owner if they want to leave Tianxuan Pavilion.


    As for the daily supply, it is provided through a special channel established by the pavilion owner.


    On the other hand, Tianxuan Pavilion has almost no weaknesses.


    Cha Cha first passed the maze and then a peach blossom before officially entering the Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Her appearance made the seniors and sisters guarding the gate of Tianxuan Pavilion stunned for a moment.


    "Senior Sister Tiancha seems to be in a hurry to come back this time?"


    In the past, when they returned to Tianxuan Pavilion, they would send a letter to the pavilion owner first. This time, the gatekeepers did not receive any news.


    Cha Cha stood in front of the door with a calm expression, "Where''s the pavilion master? I have something to discuss with her."


    Junior sister bent down and raised her hand.


    "Senior Sister, please."


    The two walked towards the cabinet together.


    Junior Sister said, "The pavilion master has been in retreat for the past few days, so Senior Sister may need to wait a little longer."


    Chacha raised his eyebrows, "Well, who handled the affairs of Xuange these days that day?"


    Junior Sister said again, "Sister Tianyue is taking care of it."


    "Hmm." Cha Cha pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Tian Yue.


    is the senior sister who lost to the original owner.


    If it is not the original owner, then the position of this prime minister is probably Tianyue.


    Tian Yue, who lost to the original owner, lost his career, but he can be compared to the next candidate in ten years.


    I just don¡¯t know if Tian Yue is willing to wait ten years.


    Cha Cha paused for a while.


    She suddenly thought of the original owner''s death.


    The original owner was killed by Fu Changming who ascended the throne.


    So now the question is, how did Fu Changming discover the identity of the original owner?


    Suddenly, I was terrified when I thought about it.


    If the original owner''s death wasn''t an accident...


    But someone deliberately calculated, then this matter, but it is even more difficult to sort out.


    Cha Cha pressed his eyebrows and raised his spirits a bit.


    At the same time, he communicated with Qiqi who was far away in the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    "Qiqi, pay attention to safety, I''m afraid that someone will take advantage of my absence to deal with the long night."


    At that time, Qiqi, who was staying in the prime minister''s mansion, was lying in Chang Ye''s arms when he was suddenly startled.


    It stood up suddenly, startling the long night.


    Chang Ye stroked Qi Qi with a deep look, "What''s wrong?"


    Qiqi quietly nestled in his arms again.


    closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    In fact, is already communicating with Chacha.


    ¡¾Did you have trouble in Tianxuan Pavilion? ¡¿ Qi Qi is very worried.


    "There is no trouble at the moment, but I suspect that the death of the original owner may have something to do with the people in Tianxuan Pavilion. Fu Changming is the person on the bright side, and there may be a behind-the-scenes mastermind.


    So, you are in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, be careful, if you encounter uncontrollable danger... Qiqi, you will take Chang Ye into the space, and then I will explain it to him. "


    Chacha be careful.


    I always feel that this time, things are not so simple.


    The feeling that Tianxuan Pavilion gave her was more mysterious and dangerous.


    Seventy-seven, I have experienced so many planes, and I have never brought a dog man into the space. It seems that this time, it is really troublesome and tricky.


    In this case, Qiqi naturally raised his vigilance and was ready to fight at any time.


    If Fu Changye really had an accident, it wouldn''t be easy to explain.


    Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Cha Cha was brought into the courtyard of the pavilion owner.


    Outside the courtyard, several people were guarding.


    In the courtyard, a familiar figure stood there, matching the number Tianyue remembered by the original owner.


    "How is Senior Sister Tianyue doing?" Cha Cha asked with a smile on her face.


    "It''s good, but it''s junior sister, why did you suddenly return to Tianxuan Pavilion? He didn''t say hello, the pavilion master is still in retreat."


    Tian Yue explained gently and gently, motioning to the junior sister next to her to add tea and water.


    Cha Cha said, "Something happened in the court, I have to go back to Tianxuan Pavilion and see the pavilion master."


    fell with her voice.


    Junior sister brought tea and put it on the round table.


    Tian Yue, "Junior sister, please take a seat and drink some water first, we''ll talk about it slowly."


    Tian Yue always had a bit of a smile on her face.


    But this smile, Cha Cha has seen many people disguised, and she has seen many fake smiles, all kinds of people, she has seen many.


    So this smile can be distinguished from true and false at a glance.


    "Senior sister, please." Cha Cha was hypocritical and polite, and took the tea cup indifferently.


    As soon as the tea cup was brought to his mouth, Cha Cha suddenly smiled.


    She didn''t drink tea, and put the tea cup back on the round table, "Senior sister, I''m actually a little hungry, let''s get some snacks."


    Tian Yue was taken aback, "I was negligent."


    "Junior sister, have a cup of tea first." Tian Yue finished the order, and then brought the topic to the cup of tea on the round table.


    Cha Cha smiled slightly, picked up the tea and drank it.


    "The tea in my Tianxuan Pavilion is different from other places. Although the Prime Minister''s Mansion is very good, it is still a lot worse than my Tianxuan Pavilion, and it is still not comparable to my Tianxuan Pavilion."


    These words are very interesting, Tian Yue smiled awkwardly.


    The moment ?? lowered his eyes, he concealed the hatred in his eyes.


    Out of the corner of the eye, he glanced at the tea that had been drank, and after a moment, he raised his head again and talked to Chacha with a smile on his face.


    "How long will Junior Sister be back this time? Since the Prime Minister''s Mansion is not used to living, why not stay for a few more days?"


    "Senior sister, don''t worry, I have to stay for a few days. After all, the pavilion master is in retreat, and I don''t know when I will be able to leave. The main reason for coming back this time is to discuss some things with the pavilion owner. If I can''t see the pavilion owner, I am not good. Go back." Cha Cha''s face was stained with sadness.


    Tian Yue''s eyes flashed with sarcasm, "Is it a difficult matter? If Junior Sister doesn''t mind, you can discuss it with me. After all, these few days, I will handle everything in the cabinet."


    Want to meet the pavilion master?


    In the next life, but she doesn''t mind fulfilling this good junior sister, the Prime Minister of Tianshu Kingdom...


    Cha Cha took a deep look at Tian Yue, then shook his head, "No way."


    Tian Yue, "..."


    Chacha, "Senior sister is just a senior sister after all, this matter needs to be discussed with the pavilion master."


    These words were straightforward and simple, and Tian Yue''s face collapsed.


    Cha Cha quickly said again, "I didn''t mean that, Senior Sister, don''t be angry."


    Tian Yueqiang squeezed out a smile, "Sister-in-law is right, in the end, I''m just your sister-in-law, and I don''t count as anything. I''m naturally not worthy to deal with those important national affairs."


    She lowered her head, looking sad.


    Chacha didn''t answer her, and silently squeezed a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth.


    is not wrong at all.


    The one who was originally looking for was the pavilion owner, so you have to come together without knowing your taste...


    Tianyue was embarrassed and had to change the subject, "Junior Sister Xueer, take Junior Sister to rest first."


    Tian Yue said again, "Don''t worry, Junior Sister, when the Pavilion Master leaves the customs, or when I find an opportunity, I will tell the Pavilion Master about you."


    "Then I will trouble Senior Sister." Cha Cha got up and looked thoughtfully at the closed door.


    Retreat?


    Whether ?? is a real retreat or a fake retreat is unknown.


    There is something wrong everywhere in the Tianxuan Pavilion.


    If you look closely, you will find that there is a big problem.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1847： Prime Minister wait (15)

    Chapter 1847 Prime Minister wait (15)


    Prime Minister and slow down 15


    The original owner originally had a separate room in Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Little Junior Sister took her back to the room, and Cha Cha calmly observed the situation of Tianxuan Pavilion.


    On the surface, there seems to be no problem.


    But you can''t look closely, as long as you look carefully, you will find the problem.


    Cha Cha covered the thoughts in his heart.


    Lie down in bed for a little rest.


    at the same time.


    The people around Tianyue said anxiously, "Senior Sister, Senior Sister Tiancha is back, she must have found something?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tian Yue scolded unhappily.


    So far, Tianxuan Pavilion is not all under her control.


    Only the courtyard of the pavilion owner is completely under her control.


    She thought things could be resolved quickly, but at this critical moment, Tiancha came back.


    However, since you are back, let¡¯s walk along the Yellow Spring Road with the pavilion master!


    The pavilion owner will be very happy!


    Tian Yue''s eyes flashed ruthless, it was Tian Cha who bumped into it herself, and she couldn''t blame her.


    Originally, she didn''t plan to do something to Tencha so soon.


    may be...


    Coincidentally.


    This is probably called fate?


    Tian Yue raised her brows slightly, "Since she wants to see the pavilion master, then I will let her see it!"


    "Xue''er, if you go and call her, just say that the master will see her."


    Tian Yue walked into the courtyard with fierce eyes, and then stepped into the room with the door closed.


    *


    Chacha was a little surprised to hear Xueer calling her.


    The pavilion master is going to see her before a few minutes of rest?


    Isn''t this... a coincidence?


    Chacha, "I''m sorry to trouble Junior Sister Xueer."


    Xueer bowed slightly.


    Her eyes flickered slightly, but in a flash, she regained her composure.


    She kept her mission in mind.


    Cha Cha followed Xue Er and went to the courtyard of the pavilion master.


    However, this time, Tianyue was not in the hospital.


    "Where is Senior Sister Tianyue?" Cha Cha asked casually.


    Xue''er, "I think I''m here to help the pavilion master to handle things. Senior sister, the pavilion owner''s room, I can''t enter at will, only you can enter, Xueer will wait outside the door."


    Cher stood outside the door.


    Cha Cha took a look, pushed the door and walked in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Cha Cha felt a chill.


    Immediately, he looked to the right and saw a figure sitting behind the heavy gauze curtain.


    "Pavilion Master?" Cha Cha shouted.


    In the memory of the original owner, this pavilion owner was as stern as the teaching director.


    He has a stern face all the year round, as if he has no emotions.


    And the identity of the pavilion owner is only the pavilion owner, not the one who taught them skills.


    Therefore, the original owner did not have much affection for this pavilion owner.


    "Aren''t you the prime minister in Tianshu Kingdom? Why did you come back suddenly." The voice of the pavilion master came, with a bit of sternness.


    This voice matched the voice I remembered.


    This is the man...


    Across the heavy gauze curtain, she couldn''t see clearly.


    "Something happened in Tianshu Kingdom." Cha Cha said softly, "Thinking about it, it is better for you to let the pavilion master know about it."


    Pavilion Master, "What makes you so solemn?"


    Cha Cha looked at the gauze curtain in front of him and squinted.


    "When I went to Qingzhou to investigate the corruption case, I accidentally found a different courtyard, the famous Shanshui Courtyard. I found a jade pendant belonging to a disciple of Tianxuan Pavilion in that other courtyard.


    According to the rules, the disciples of Tianxuan Pavilion are not allowed to be involved in the affairs of the court, except for the few who are designated as officials in the court.


    And the mastermind behind the corruption case is not only involved in the administration of the government, but also corrupts the government, and even wants to disrupt the Tianshu Kingdom!


    It''s time for the pavilion master to check the people in Tianxuan Pavilion. "


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Chacha felt that the temperature in the room was a little colder.


    She stared straight at the gauze curtain.


    for a moment.


    The person behind the gauze said in a deep voice, "Do you know how serious your accusation is? How could I, a disciple of Tianxuan Pavilion, be involved in a corruption case?"


    Cha Cha, "The disciple doesn''t want this to involve Tianxuan Pavilion, but the jade pendant was indeed seen by the disciple, so it is better for the pavilion master to investigate it as soon as possible. After all, the corruption case is a big one, if you can''t give a satisfactory Explain that the emperor of Shu Kingdom will be suspicious of Tianxuan Pavilion when he comes to that day."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, the pavilion master snorted clearly unhappy.


    "Why, are you threatening me? Tiancha, don''t forget your identity, without Tianxuan Pavilion, you wouldn''t be where you are today!


    Not only did you not think about Tianxuan Pavilion, but you came here to threaten me? What a brave man, what a prime minister of the Tianshu Kingdom! "


    Cha Cha bent his lips, and looked away with a smile that was not a smile, "How has the pavilion master retreated recently? I wonder if the appearance of the disciple has disturbed the pavilion master."


    The topic suddenly changed, and the pavilion master was a little disdainful.


    "I can''t talk about disturbing, but let''s continue the topic just now. Do you think there will be disciples in Tianxuan Pavilion who would dare to do such a thing?"


    Chacha, "I think someone should dare to do this kind of thing, maybe even more terrible things. After all, everyone''s ideas are different, and there are many people who prefer to risk money for this since ancient times."


    It was a moment of silence that answered Cha Cha.


    Cha Cha didn''t wait for her to say more, she was already one step ahead.


    "Does the pavilion continue to retreat? After talking for so long, I haven''t been able to see the pavilion. What''s wrong with the pavilion? I am so unfamiliar with Chacha? I used to treat Chacha with such an attitude. back¡­¡­"


    In the last half of the sentence, Cha Cha deliberately did not go on.


    I saw the gauze curtain move slightly.


    "You are already the prime minister, so you mustn''t be fooling around anymore."


    I don''t know if it was Chacha''s illusion, but she felt that the pavilion master''s voice had a bit of gnashing of teeth.


    Cha Cha laughed with a puff.


    "Pavilion Master, I am teasing you! Pavilion Master has always been unselfish, how could the attitude of others be different? Senior Sister Tianyue, come out, and stop pretending to be false."


    Chacha''s eyes were slightly cold, and he looked at the figure roaring at the curtain with an expressionless face.


    Sure enough.


    The figure shook.


    Then, he walked out slowly.


    Tian Yue did not reveal the anger and impatience, she looked at Cha Cha calmly, "Junior sister is really amazing, it''s just a few words, so soon I found out that I was pretending to be the pavilion master... I think it''s nothing. flaw."


    Chacha looked at Tianyue, and Tianyue changed into the pavilion master''s clothes. As for why she could make a voice like the pavilion owner, it was probably a sound imitation skill.


    "I''m not stupid, why should I tell you the flaws? Do I give you a chance to improve?"


    In this situation, they are enemies to fight.


    Tianyue''s eyes flashed with jealousy, "...articulate! No wonder the pavilion master gave you the position of prime minister!"


    Cha Cha was very dissatisfied, "You''re wrong, although I''m really articulate, but I got the position of prime minister by my own ability, senior sister, who are you to blame for your own skills? Don''t say it as if I have no strength. of!"


    Whether it is she or the original owner, they are all powerful!


    It''s not the kind that relies on relationships!


    Don''t frame her casually.


    Although, she really wants to rely on her relationship to be superior, but her strength does not allow it!


    Who made her so powerful!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1848： Prime Minister wait (16)

    Chapter 1848 Prime Minister wait (16)


    Prime Minister wait 16


    Tian Yue stared at Cha Cha.


    Obviously already provoked, not as good as others?


    Actually said that she is not as good as others?


    "Junior Sister, today Senior Sister will take you to see the Pavilion Master on Huangquan Road!"


    As soon as ??''s voice fell, Tianyue drew a sharp sword from her waist and slashed straight at Cha Cha.


    Cha Cha, "...?"


    Since she wanted her life, no wonder she fought back.


    Chacha dodged to avoid Tianyue''s attack, flipped his hands, took out a folding fan from his waist, and threw it towards Tianyue, with implied power.


    Tian Yue squinted coldly, and retracted the sword to block in front of her.


    The fan collided with the sword, not only did it not break, but instead returned to Chacha''s hand the same way, while the sword in Tianyue''s hand was broken from the impact...


    Tian Yue looked at the broken sword in amazement, and looked up at Cha Cha in shock, "You actually..."


    Her eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "I can''t keep you anymore!"


    It¡¯s been a few months since we haven¡¯t seen him, but his inner strength has become much deeper!


    Cha Cha showed an apologetic smile, "That''s really embarrassing, you can''t kill me!"


    Tian Yue, "..."


    Such an arrogant tone!


    If she didn''t kill Tiancha, she would be in vain.


    At the same time, Tianyue sent a signal.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen junior sisters from the courtyard outside broke in together.


    This is a person who was taken by Tianyue for his own use.


    More than a dozen junior sisters said angrily, "Sister Tiancha, you actually killed the pavilion master? Tianxuan Pavilion can''t keep you anymore!"


    Tian Yue hummed and looked at the scene in front of her with satisfaction.


    This time, it is difficult for the tea to fly.


    She has long hated Tiancha.


    originally thought that after solving the matter of Tianxuan Pavilion, I would go to Tianshu Kingdom to attack Tiancha.


    But he didn''t expect that Tiancha would come back at such a time, and it was still a few days after the death of the pavilion master.


    This is a good opportunity for her, she can directly blame the death of the pavilion master on Tiancha.


    As far as she is concerned, not only does it solve the trouble of Tiancha, but Tianxuan Pavilion is headless, and she will be the next Pavilion Master of Tianxuan Pavilion. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone, no! It should be said that kill three birds with one stone!


    After all, after Tiancha''s death, Tianxuan Pavilion will send another person to be the prime minister of Tianshu Kingdom.


    All power will be in her hands.


    Tian Yue made a gesture, and the people around him immediately rushed towards Cha Cha, making a fatal move.


    Chacha glanced at them casually.


    His eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Just you? That''s really embarrassing, you are not qualified to kill me."


    Chacha''s folding fan is like a sharp blade.


    In an instant, the two sides went to war, Cha Cha was light, and the shot was neat and tidy, far more powerful than Tian Yue imagined.


    Chacha jumped up, came to Tianyue, and hit Tianyue with a palm.


    Tian Yue staggered back a few steps.


    followed.


    The body of the pavilion master was seen on the Chacha bed.


    It looked like he had been drugged, so it looked like he had just died not long ago.


    Even the blood on his neck was flowing slowly.


    This scene is very strange.


    Cha Cha looked back at Tian Yue, "You have been planning for a long time. The corruption case in Qingzhou of Tianshu Kingdom is also related to you. You are the mastermind!"


    Tian Yue lightly drank, "When you didn''t know, I couldn''t tolerate you. Now that you know, you must die! Junior sisters, today, either she died or we died! Do you understand?"


    The words fell, and a group of people attacked Chacha again.


    Tian Yue even had killing intent between her brows.


    Chacha avoided coldly, and his subordinates showed no mercy.


    The fan that was flying and spinning was like a weapon for killing people, and in a short while, more than a dozen juniors and sisters all fell down.


    Tian Yue''s eyes gradually showed panic.


    "!!! Impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Tianyue looked at the fallen juniors and sisters, her eyes horrified and shocked. It was impossible for Tiancha to kill so many people easily!


    followed.


    Tianyue watched as Chacha approached her.


    "Tiancha! You are crazy! You are crazy!"


    Tian Yue couldn''t stop backing away, she was still arrogant just now, and in the blink of an eye, she was already at a disadvantage.


    It was totally different from what she thought.


    Tian Yue retreated to the corner of the wall, her sword was broken long ago, and all the little junior sisters she subdued fell to the ground.


    At this moment, she was the only one left.


    Cha Cha raised her hand and clasped Tian Yue''s chin.


    "Senior sister, I''m sorry, you lost."


    Tianyue looked resentful, "No, I didn''t lose. Here, you did win, but what about your Prime Minister''s Mansion? Now, it has been occupied by my people!"


    Chacha oh.


    asked Qi Qi casually.


    Qiqi, [Chacha rest assured, I will protect Fu Changye, the deputy commander and I are very strong! ¡¿


    The uninvited guest who appeared in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, with it and the deputy commander, can be resolved soon.


    is not as scary as I imagined.


    It is estimated that Chacha overestimated the strength of the other party.


    77: Today is also a day of self-confidence.


    "Senior sister, do you think I have no preparations?" Cha Cha shook her head and sighed.


    Tian Yue, "You..."


    The resentment and unwillingness in her eyes eroded her brain.


    Did she just lose like that?


    But...I''m really unwilling.


    "Senior sister is indeed very smart, but unfortunately, it''s a chess move."


    Chacha does not care about the supplement.


    It¡¯s just a pity that I couldn¡¯t save the pavilion master who was killed.


    has been dead for several days.


    was long overdue.


    Chacha restrained Tianyue, "Originally I was going to take you back to Tianshu Kingdom to be punished, but now it seems that there is no need to take you directly to see the other chiefs of Tianxuan Pavilion, if you kill the pavilion owner, Tianxuan Pavilion will not Let go of you!"


    This is no small matter.


    The pavilion owner of Tianxuan Pavilion died unexpectedly, and the next pavilion owner...has not been chosen yet, alas, I am afraid that Tianxuan Pavilion still has a lot of bad things waiting for her.


    Chacha looked at Tianyue impatiently, if it wasn''t for Tianyue, she wouldn''t make a trip and waste so much time.


    Can''t you just stay in Tianxuan Pavilion honestly?


    It¡¯s all right now, let¡¯s die.


    Tianyue tried to struggle to escape, but unfortunately, at that time, to Chacha, she was the meat on the chopping board and could not escape at all.


    Chacha dragged Tianyue and found the steward of Tianxuan Pavilion.


    said it again.


    Stewards are skeptical.


    And the death of the pavilion master is a major event that will affect the entire Tianxuan Pavilion!


    Cha Cha pondered for a while, and felt that the look in the manager''s eyes was not right.


    She has to run!


    If the steward suddenly fell in love with her and asked her to be the pavilion owner of Xuan Pavilion that day, wouldn''t she be finished?


    Of course, under normal circumstances, the pavilion owner is not chosen randomly.


    should not be so casual.


    Cha Cha sighed and handed over Tian Yue to the steward.


    In addition to the pavilion owner, there are of course other people in Tianxuan Pavilion. Chacha finished talking about the specific situation without delay, and immediately left Tianxuan Pavilion. Anyway, Tianyue would definitely be finished.


    And now Tianyue''s power is just average, and the dozen or so accomplices have also been solved by her.


    Tianyue is not that powerful yet and can control everything.


    Killed the pavilion master, and then mutilated the same family, and designed calculations. No matter what, Tianxuan Pavilion will not make Tianyue''s life any better.


    The steward of Tianxuan Pavilion and the elders had an urgent discussion.


    After the discussion was over, Tian Yue was directly executed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1849： Prime Minister wait (17)

    Chapter 1849 Prime Minister wait (17)


    Prime Minister wait 17


    Cha Cha watched Tian Yue be executed with his own eyes. After the execution, Cha Cha left Tianxuan Pavilion with confidence.


    Of course, direct execution may not be very good indeed.


    However, Tianyue''s mind is not pure, she can understand Tianxuan Pavilion steward and elders'' practices, and at the same time, she personally supports it.


    Just talking about the murder of a pavilion master, Tianyue must die for this crime!


    Not to mention corruption cases...


    Before leaving Tianxuan Pavilion.


    The stewards of Tianxuan Pavilion and the elders want to recommend Chacha as the pavilion owner. They feel that Chacha is stable in matters and is the leader of Tianxuan Pavilion. It is the most reassuring to teach Tianxuan Pavilion to her.


    Cha Cha, "??? I can''t, I can''t! I don''t want it!"


    After ?? continuous denial and rejection, Cha Cha left Tianxuan Pavilion.


    She is already the prime minister of Tianshu Kingdom. If she becomes a pavilion master again, I am afraid that more people will want to kill her.


    And for her, being a prime minister is enough.


    She doesn''t want to manage the affairs of Tianxuan Pavilion


    Since he left Tianxuan Pavilion, he will not come back often in the future.


    There is no one that she is particularly fond of here.


    Although the original owner grew up in Tianxuan Pavilion, from the day they were sensible, Tianxuan Pavilion taught them to strive to become better and become the most outstanding and outstanding person among all.


    This seems to be a kind of incentive, but is it not a kind of pressure and competition?


    Work hard to make yourself excellent, and work hard not to be eliminated.


    Poor and pathetic...


    *


    Tianshu Kingdom.


    It has been five days since Cha Cha returned to the capital.


    She went back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion first.


    Along the way, Qiqi shared the situation with her.


    So she knew the situation of the Prime Minister''s Mansion very well.


    To be more precise, she knew Fu Changye well, even though she was not by his side.


    After she left, she just arrived at Tianxuan Pavilion.


    The Prime Minister''s Mansion has ushered in a group of assassins. The assassins are very powerful, the deputy commander is not an opponent, and these assassins know the Prime Minister''s Mansion very well.


    Their purpose is also very clear, to capture Fu Changye.


    The mastermind behind this incident is naturally the dead Tianyue.


    Tian Yue had already arranged a killer near the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    The special contact information allows the assassins to receive orders in time to attack Fu Changye.


    The deputy commander desperately protects the guardian.


    Qiqi took Fu Changye to hide, and then ran out to fight the assassins.


    Qiqi, with his super-strong practical experience, gained a head start for the deputy commander...


    Those assassins probably never dreamed that they would end up in the hands of a cat.


    The deputy commander wanted to arrest the assassin for questioning, but unfortunately he was a step too slow. The assassin took all the poison, and did not get any useful clues at all.


    However, even if there is no clue, it doesn''t matter, Tianyue is already cool, and the Qingzhou matter can be considered to come to an end.


    Qiqi knew that Cha Cha was back.


    So.


    Qiqi, who used to be in Fu Changye''s arms, suddenly became restless, and ran frantically outside the Prime Minister''s mansion as if he was having fun.


    Then he obediently looked into the distance, as if waiting for someone.


    Fu Changye, who was chasing after him, moved slightly, he looked at Qiqi and asked in a low voice, "But he''s back?


    said this sentence, even he felt incredible.


    How could he ask a cat such a question?


    Isn''t the answer obvious?


    No matter how powerful the little wild cat is, is it possible that it can transmit voices over a thousand miles?


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qiqi nodded.


    Long Night, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This cat is really...


    Long Ye didn''t think much about it, since Qiqi nodded, then wait here with it.


    Long night did not expect, less than a stick of incense time.


    He saw that familiar figure.


    Chacha was also a little surprised.


    Far away, I saw Chang Ye holding Qi Qi standing there.


    Qiqi reacted very quickly, jumped directly from Chang Ye''s arms, and flew towards Cha Cha.


    àÓàÓ, this is the first time it has not seen Chacha for so long, for five days!


    Qiqi got into Chacha''s arms and kept crying in her arms how much he missed her.


    Cha Cha reluctantly touched its head and coaxed a few words softly.


    Then came to the long night.


    "Why are you standing here?" she asked.


    Long Night''s eyes are dark, "Wait for you."


    I am waiting for you because I am looking forward to your return.


    Cha Cha smiled, holding Qi Qi in one hand and Chang Ye in the other, and walked into the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    The deputy commander who came up saw this scene, his expression paused slightly, "..." He always felt that something was not right.


    This looks so warm.


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought it was a family of three.


    Parents plus children!


    Obviously, this idea is unlikely.


    The deputy commander quickly separated his thoughts, "Prime Minister, a lot of things have happened in the Prime Minister''s mansion recently."


    Chacha nodded, "Deputy commander, don''t worry, I''ll go get something to eat first, you can speak slowly."


    Chang Ye heard the words, and immediately asked someone to get her favorite pastry.


    on a soft couch.


    Cha Cha lay there and rested.


    Long night to feed with cakes.


    The deputy commander was on the side, talking about the things of the past few days in detail.


    It only takes five days.


    But these five days, the Prime Minister''s Mansion suffered an assassination


    And the second prince has become His Majesty''s favorite prince now.


    It is said that the case of Qingzhou won the favor of His Majesty. Not only that, but His Majesty¡¯s harem also had a concubine.


    Cha Cha was a little surprised at the end.


    "Your Majesty has established a concubine? Who is the newly conferred concubine?"


    You are already a lot of age, but you still think about Concubine Book?


    is not afraid that the body will be overwhelmed.


    The deputy commander hesitated.


    looks hesitant.


    Chacha was even more puzzled, "Who is it? To make you look like this?"


    The deputy commander sighed deeply, "Your Majesty''s new concubine is the proprietress we captured in Qingzhou before!" The deputy commander was helpless and could not understand the emperor''s behavior.


    There are so many beautiful girls, why do you have to choose a woman who was almost thrown to death?


    That lady boss looks pretty, but isn''t that pretty?


    Can actually make His Majesty dizzy?


    And the identity of the proprietress is really...


    Alas, the proprietress of a black shop has a lot of lives on her hands.


    Such a person, instead of being executed, made her a concubine?


    Even if His Majesty is the Honorable One of Ninety-five, I dare to scold a few words in my heart, faint!


    A knife on the prefix!


    Deserves to be scolded later!


    Chacha snorted.


    It''s only five days, these two princes and the proprietress are really amazing!


    Deputy Commander, "His Majesty named the Boss Lady as a Concubine Meng the day after the Prime Minister left.


    There were also ministers in the DPRK, but it was of no use. Your Majesty was very unhappy about it.


    If those ministers knew what the dream concubine did, they would be killed on the spot in the Golden Throne Hall. "


    Chacha made a gesture to signal Changye to stop feeding.


    She picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea, then put down the tea cup and got up from the soft couch, "Forget it, I personally went to the palace, just in time, I have to report this harvest to Your Majesty, the Qingzhou case is almost the same. The case can be closed."


    The deputy commander bowed his head and sighed.


    The prime minister is worthy of being a prime minister, and the case can be closed as soon as he makes a move.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1850： Prime Minister wait (18)

    Chapter 1850 Prime Minister and Slow Down (18)


    Prime Minister wait 18


    The Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace.


    Cha Cha calmly explained the situation of Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Tianyue betrayed Tianxuan Pavilion and did such a thing, Tianxuan Pavilion naturally couldn''t tolerate her.


    Now, Tianyue is dead, and things have come to an end.


    And the pavilion master of Tianxuan Pavilion is about to be replaced by someone else.


    This matter is also a big blow to Tianxuan Pavilion.


    The emperor realized what happened to Tianxuan Pavilion, and after thinking about it, he didn''t say much. The prime minister had already given him the result he wanted. Tianshu Kingdom was a victim, and Tianxuan Pavilion was also a victim.


    Therefore, the emperor thought that in this case, not to care about Tianxuan Pavilion was the best decision.


    Not only that, but also asked Tianxuan Pavilion with concern.


    After all, Tianshu Kingdom still needs Tianxuan Pavilion to send talents in the near future.


    Because the matter of Tianxuan Pavilion was a secret and could not be made public, the emperor directly closed the Qingzhou case.


    And let the second prince go to pack up the funeral and solve all the remaining problems.


    *


    When Cha Cha left the imperial study.


    happened to meet Concubine Meng who came to the imperial study with a food box.


    This is not their first meeting.


    At that time, the proprietress was different from the past. There were many palace maids and eunuchs around her, and they were very beautiful.


    It was Concubine Meng, who was slightly surprised when she saw Cha Cha.


    Until the maid next to him reminded, "This is the Prime Minister, the person your Majesty trusts most."


    Mengfei suddenly woke up.


    She looked at Cha Cha with a smile and a smile, like a prime minister with a jade tree facing the wind and an unparalleled beauty.


    She knew that he was not simple, not a small person, but she never thought that he was actually the prime minister under one person and above ten thousand people?


    "It turned out to be the Prime Minister."


    Cha Cha''s complexion was cold.


    glanced at Concubine Meng, "Congratulations Concubine Meng, in just a few days, she has become the Concubine Meng today. I don''t know how many girls will be heartbroken, and it is really a great regret in life to fail to become His Majesty''s concubine."


    Concubine Meng''s face changed slightly, she gritted her teeth, "Meeting Your Majesty is a blessing for my concubine."


    Your Majesty that old man is about to become his own father.


    How could she be willing?


    Cha Cha smiled more and more gently, "Since Concubine Meng is here to look for His Majesty, then the truth will not disturb your time."


    Mengfei watched him leave.


    Relative to the poor old man''s majesty.


    Of course, she prefers the unparalleled Prime Minister.


    Can''t marry the prime minister, I''m afraid it will be a regret in this life.


    Unfortunately, the prime minister did not have her in his heart, nor would there be her. From the day she poisoned the prime minister, it was impossible for them.


    Concubine Meng sighed, looked away, and carried the food box into the imperial study.


    For her now, pleasing His Majesty is the most important thing.


    Cha Cha left the palace and went directly to the carriage back to the palace.


    His Majesty looks sober and normal. For Concubine Meng, I''m afraid it''s more of a temporary novelty.


    Chacha shook his head helplessly.


    There is a knife on the ??-colored prefix. If Your Majesty really overturns the car, then you can''t blame her, after all, it is His Majesty''s own choice.


    As long as Concubine Meng has no connection with Tianxuan Pavilion, she has nothing to worry about.


    Cha Cha returned to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Long Ye who came to pick her up.


    Chacha''s heart softened.


    She found that Chang Ye became more and more well-behaved.


    She liked it very much.


    "Long night." Cha Cha shouted.


    Next second.


    She saw Chang Ye''s face stiffen with her own eyes.


    Cha Cha, "...?"


    She doesn''t seem to have spoken yet? Why did he suddenly change his face?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cha Cha asked.


    Chang Ye looked at Cha Cha with an unpleasant expression, his eyes darkened, "Besides Your Majesty, who else have you met?"


    He smelled a powdery smell.


    Chacha was stunned, and it took a long time to react, "In addition to Your Majesty, I also met Concubine Meng who went to the imperial study, that is, the previous proprietress, you have seen it. Is there any problem?"


    She didn''t quite understand why Chang Ye asked this question suddenly.


    Chang Ye shook his head, "No problem." However, his face changed and changed, obviously not very happy.


    Originally came to greet Cha Cha. After Chang Ye answered, he turned around and left, leaving Cha Cha with a lonely back.


    Chacha, "???"


    She watched Chang Ye walk back into the yard with a bewildered expression.


    Then he thought about the conversation just now.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with those few lines of dialogue.


    is very confusing.


    When did the heart of a man become a needle in the sea?


    Chacha looked for the deputy commander in confusion, but the deputy commander was also bewildered.


    He didn''t know what was going on either.


    Because before the Prime Minister came back, the Sixth Prince had been really looking forward to the Prime Minister''s return.


    So, to get to the bottom of it, the Prime Minister should have said something wrong.


    Cha Cha, "...?"


    was at a loss.


    She really didn''t know what she said wrong, after thinking about it, she couldn''t understand it.


    Cha Cha sighed and went to Chang Ye''s room.


    At that time, Chang Ye was sitting there in a daze.


    "If I say something wrong, tell me." Cha Cha said softly, and sat down beside him.


    Chang Ye''s brows and eyes moved slightly, "Are you obsessed with Concubine Meng?"


    Cha Cha was stunned on the spot, "??? What are you talking about?"


    She to Mengfei?


    What is this all about?


    "I''m innocent with her, why should I keep thinking about her!" Did he get water in his head? Or has your brain become out of whack?


    Chang Ye snorted and continued to ask, "Then why do you smell like fat powder?"


    Cha Cha thought for a while, "...Maybe it''s because I stood with her and said a few words, so I got it."


    After the words were finished, she sniffed her sleeves and didn''t feel any smell. How could his sense of smell be so sensitive?


    was unexpected.


    So, is he being petty because she said a few words to Concubine Meng?


    Chacha thought quickly, and then said, "If you don''t like Concubine Meng, I won''t have contact with her in the future. There''s no need to be angry because of a messy person."


    Long Ye nodded, "Hmm."


    It turned out to be a misunderstanding?


    That''s right, your lord is not stupid. Concubine Meng is already His Majesty''s person. If you really can''t get involved with Concubine Meng, isn''t that giving up your great future?


    It was him just now, digging into the horns.


    but¡­¡­


    Chang Ye''s eyes were dark, "There is no need to deliberately distance yourself from Concubine Meng. After all, the days to come are still long, and she is His Majesty''s concubine. If you are too deliberate, it will cause His Majesty''s dissatisfaction."


    After all, His Majesty''s man... is really not that good.


    The so-called companion of the king is like the companion of a tiger.


    As long as the adults have nothing to do with Mengfei, he will be very happy.


    It would be no good if the lord deliberately alienated Concubine Meng because of his reasons and caused His Majesty''s dissatisfaction.


    Long Ye: Today, I will also be a caring person who works hard for the Prime Minister! ! !


    Cha Cha patted Chang Ye''s shoulder with satisfaction.


    "Long Ye knew that he was thinking of me, and I''m very happy.


    However, I still hope that you will trust me a little more. To me, you are the most important thing. No matter whether it is the concubine Meng or the proprietress, they are all strangers to me. "


    Chang Ye pursed the corners of his lips and couldn''t help but retorted, "Then what you said to the proprietress at the inn before? Are they all just a show?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1851： Prime Minister wait (19)

    Chapter 1851 Prime Minister wait (19)


    Prime Minister and wait 19


    Cha Cha''s expression changed unnaturally.


    "This..." This question is really not easy to answer.


    She never thought that Chang Ye would suddenly ask such questions.


    Cha Cha gave a slightly embarrassing explanation, "This can be considered a show, but my show is different from those scumbags. I am trying to get useful information, while others are acting to deceive feelings...


    Cough, of course, this is not a good phenomenon, after all, no matter what, the final result of the show is to use abnormal means to get what you want.


    Long night, don''t follow me. "


    Cha Cha almost fell silent.


    Hey, what do you say about such a thing as a show?


    These days, who wouldn''t be on the scene?


    However, she can''t teach bad nights now, so she can''t say.


    Long Ye''s mood was reluctantly better.


    Since it''s just a show, and he doesn''t have any feelings, then he''s relieved.


    At first, he almost thought that the lord had really moved his heart towards the lady boss, but now, when he heard the lord say it himself, he felt a lot more relieved.


    Chang Ye''s temper dissipated in an instant.


    Chacha heaved a sigh of relief.


    That''s it, pay more attention to the conversation with Mengfei in the future.


    It is estimated that as long as Concubine Meng doesn''t act as a demon, they probably won''t meet for a long time.


    Coaxed the long night.


    Chacha started to hug Qiqi again.


    "..." Oh, I''m so miserable.


    Finish coaxing the big and coaxing the small.


    Um? Something doesn''t seem right?


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    Cha Cha was shocked!


    She is also a prime minister anyway, so she has to restore her previous luxury.


    Her little maid who beat her legs and pinched her shoulders! ! !


    What about her cute little maid who feeds fruit?


    Oh, wait a minute, I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    What did the long night say?


    Too many people affect learning.


    Then her little maid was sent to do something else.


    Cha Cha couldn''t help holding his forehead.


    I always feel that things are not going quite right.


    This long night... Why does it seem more and more jealous! ?


    "..." Cha Cha was silent for a long time, forget it, don''t think about it, let''s think about the future!


    The Qingzhou case and the Tianxuan Pavilion are all over.


    Next, she can probably rest for a while.


    I just took advantage of this time to teach Chang Ye martial arts.


    At least let him learn to defend himself.


    Anyway, boys need to know some martial arts. What if they are bullied?


    Besides, he is still the sixth prince.


    After ??, it is inevitable to participate in the struggle between the royal families.


    So.


    The next half month.


    Cha Cha spent most of his time teaching Chang Ye to practice martial arts. At the same time, he also taught Chang Ye how to recognize poison and the most common detoxification.


    These skills can be said to be too many to be overwhelmed.


    There is absolutely no harm in the long night.


    The deputy commander met occasionally, and couldn''t help but envy.


    After all, the prime minister has never taught him, and he wants to learn, but unfortunately he is not worthy.


    half a month.


    Cha Cha is very satisfied with Chang Ye¡¯s progress.


    Whether it is martial arts or drug knowledge, Chang Ye has shown amazing talent.


    Probably this is genius.


    Hey, in every plane, the him she met was basically not a normal person.


    Cha Cha shook his head sadly.


    Probably, this is also a kind of aura.


    Thinking room.


    An uninvited guest came to the prime minister''s residence.


    The deputy commander came to report, "Prime Minister, the prince is here."


    Cha Cha was slightly puzzled, "Isn''t he in confinement? After all, the time His Majesty said has not yet arrived, at least more than half a month."


    The deputy commander was silent, "Maybe Your Majesty can''t bear it?"


    A sneer crossed Chang Ye''s eyes.


    Could not bear?


    He doesn''t think the emperor has anything to bear.


    Even though the emperor used to like the prince, but now... the emperor is obviously more inclined towards the second prince.


    The family affection of the imperial family is the most indifferent.


    Back then, the emperor favored the prince to the point where all princes were envious and hated.


    And now?


    Been locked up for so long?


    Although ?? came out ahead of time, if it was placed before, the emperor would not punish the prince at all.


    Prince, I can''t sit still.


    It is uncertain who this throne belongs to.


    Maybe one day, it will be given to the second prince by the emperor.


    Chacha waved his hand, "No, I''m not interested in the dispute between him and the second prince, and I don''t want to hear his apology. You go and tell the prince, you don''t need to apologize to the prime minister, please come back."


    "Yes!" The deputy commander ordered to leave.


    Long Ye calmly collected all the poisons in front of him.


    Chacha glanced at him, "What do you think?"


    Chang Ye, "The second prince went to Qingzhou to close the case. His Majesty obviously wanted to give the second prince some of the credit for the Qingzhou case and let him solve it. He clearly wanted the people of Qingzhou to have a good impression of the second prince, so that the second prince could win the hearts of the people.


    The prince was locked up for so many days, and now he has come out of the East Palace, obviously he is far behind the second prince.


    He is now trying to win over you, please help. "


    Cha Cha praised Chang Ye with satisfaction, "Very good, the analysis is very good. No matter what the second prince is, his position as the prince is not stable!"


    Outside the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    The prince waited anxiously.


    When he heard the deputy commander say that the prime minister did not see him, his whole person was not well, and he almost cried.


    "Deputy Commander, tell the Prime Minister again, it was my fault, it was my fault, you let him come out to see me, okay? I really came to apologize to him sincerely, and I won''t make him unhappy anymore. , will you give me a chance?"


    Deputy Commander, "...The Prime Minister''s meaning has been made clear, so please come back to His Royal Highness."


    It doesn''t have to be so humble, obviously the last time he came to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, the crown prince was still arrogant.


    I was so humble this time, I was afraid that something major had happened.


    Otherwise, the prince would never be like this.


    The prince glanced at the deputy commander angrily, but he held back when he wanted to get angry.


    Now, he cannot take another wrong step.


    After being locked up for so many days, and finally coming out, the palace is about to change.


    A bunch of people are talking about how the second prince is, and the Qingzhou case can be said to make the second prince beautiful.


    And he, the prince, was forgotten by everyone.


    As if he was nothing.


    Now, the prime minister is unwilling to help him, so who else can he turn to?


    He would never allow his throne to fall into the hands of the second child.


    The second child is not worthy of him!


    is not worthy of robbing him!


    The prince reluctantly looked at the door of the prime minister''s mansion, and finally left with a sigh.


    Not long after walking, the carriage was suddenly stopped, "Prince, my master has a letter for the servant to bring it to you."


    The prince looked at the man in surprise, "? Who is your master?"


    The man delivered a paper letter.


    "Please take a look."


    The prince opened the letter suspiciously.


    After a long time, the crown prince smiled and smiled with satisfaction, it really is the way to go!


    Without the Prime Minister, there are other people who took the initiative to cooperate with him, which is enough to show that the Prime Minister is not as powerful as he imagined.


    Moreover, he did not expect that even the reason why he could be released from confinement by his father so quickly was because of Concubine Meng.


    Mengfei''s proposal, he agreed!


    From now on, he and Mengfei are grasshoppers on a rope.


    They are partners from now on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1852： Prime Minister wait (20)

    Chapter 1852 Prime Minister and Slow Down (20)


    Prime Minister and slow down by 20


    The prince carefully put the letter in his arms, and he was even more powerful when he could cooperate with Concubine Meng.


    Concubine Meng is now the most favored concubine of the father.


    As long as the wind blows on the pillow, it is an unexpected effect.


    The prince returned to the East Palace full of joy.


    Although the prime minister didn''t see him, he had a dream concubine!


    Prince was all overjoyed.


    In the next two days, Concubine Meng sent people to frequently send letters to the prince.


    The two briefly talked about some plans. The prince was always immersed in it, but he never thought about how Concubine Meng had neither her family nor a confidant, so how could someone send a letter for her.


    until the third day.


    Concubine Meng blew the pillow wind and asked His Majesty to reuse the prince again.


    Imperial study.


    The prince stood there with the second prince.


    The second prince is now extraordinarily mature and stable. On the other hand, the prince is no better than before.


    The ?? emperor glanced at him displeased.


    was very dissatisfied with him.


    Concubine Meng immediately picked up the grapes and brought them to the emperor''s mouth, "Your Majesty, the prince is a lack of opportunity to exercise, his heart is pure, isn''t this what Your Majesty wants to see?"


    The emperor was still displeased, "How many people sitting on the dragon chair have a pure heart? How can a pure heart be able to carry the country?"


    He prefers the second prince''s step-by-step approach and knows what he wants.


    If you want the throne, you have to work hard to climb up.


    Prince wants to keep his position, but he always does some stupid things!


    The prince lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound.


    Concubine Meng continued, "We can see the ability of the second prince, but occasionally we should give the prince a chance. Maybe the prince will leave your majesty with unexpected surprises in his affairs?"


    Concubine Meng said with a smile, and glanced at the prince inadvertently.


    Her first step in negotiating with the Crown Prince was to ask His Majesty to give him a chance to perform.


    The ?? emperor pondered for a moment and looked at the second prince, "Second brother, what do you think?"


    The second prince handed over his hands, "Father, the sons and ministers think that the prince is worthy of an important task."


    Prince was overjoyed, the second child had some brains. If he dared to fight with him again, he would definitely not let the second child go.


    The emperor snorted, still a little dissatisfied with the prince.


    "Forget it, I''ll give you a chance. Now, there is indeed something you need to deal with. Let me see your ability. You go to Yezhou and deal with Yezhou''s affairs. If it goes well, Within ten days, you will be able to return to the capital."


    If things don''t go well, then the prince is a living waste!


    The Crown Prince responded immediately, "Thank you for your trust, I will not disappoint you."


    He happily left the imperial study.


    The second prince followed closely.


    As soon as he left the imperial study, the prince''s expression changed, and he looked at the second prince with pride.


    "Second brother, your eldest brother is still your eldest brother. The love that the emperor has for me is not something you can take away at will."


    Just like this time in Yezhou, it was originally agreed that the second child would be responsible, but now, it is just to let Concubine Meng blow a deaf ear, and this matter falls into his hands, which fully shows that the royal father He still has deep feelings for him, and the emperor values ??him more.


    As long as he can work harder and handle Yezhou''s affairs well, I believe that the father and emperor will leave the second child behind again.


    The second prince looked at the prince deeply, "The prince is going to Qingzhou, but be careful. I wish the prince and brother all the best."


    After the words fell, he turned to leave, his back was faintly angry.


    The prince looked at the back, and snorted coldly, the second child was probably dying of anger now, and the matter of Yezhou was taken away by himself.


    As long as you do it well yourself, it is a great achievement.


    Therefore, the prince did not dare to neglect.


    He hurried back to the East Palace.


    Because the last time the Second Prince went to Qingzhou, a lot of things happened.


    So the prince''s first reaction was to bring enough guards to avoid problems.


    Secondly, the prince called all the staff in the house together.


    This time, things in Qingzhou can only be successful and not fail!


    *


    The next day.


    The prince took people to Yezhou.


    Cha Cha calmly watched Chang Ye practice martial arts.


    The corners of his lips slowly evoked a smile, "Prince went to Yezhou?"


    The deputy commander beside him nodded, "Originally, the second prince should go to Yezhou, but the prince took the opportunity of the second prince, and the prince brought a lot of people to Yezhou. It is estimated that this trip will be able to solve Yezhou smoothly. things."


    Cha Cha shook his head, feeling that the deputy commander was a little naive.


    "You are so naive."


    She smiled meaningfully.


    Deputy Commander, is "???" naive?


    Isn''t that what this thing looks like?


    The prince had brought so many people, and he was obviously prepared to leave. This opportunity was also a very precious opportunity for the prince, and the prince could not screw it up.


    Cha Cha sighed and waved at Chang Ye.


    "Long Ye, explain to the deputy commander."


    Chang Ye stopped, put away the sword in his hand, and walked over.


    He looked at the deputy commander, his eyes calm, "Yezhou is very important to the prince, and it is also very important to the second prince, so the second prince cannot easily give the matter of Yezhou to the prince.


    Unless, this is beneficial to the second prince. The simpler it looks, the more hidden danger it is. "


    The deputy commander was stunned on the spot.


    After a long time, he stumbled and said, "You mean, this is an opportunity that the second prince deliberately gave to the prince?"


    "Yes." Long Ye was decisive.


    The second prince must have a backer.


    Cha Cha tutted, "East Palace, things are going to change."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Cha Cha got up and entered the room.


    Immediately afterwards, Chang Ye followed.


    The deputy commander stood there and was stunned for a while.


    The East Palace is going to change?


    The meaning of this... Does it mean that the East Palace is going to change its owner?


    The position of the eldest prince can''t be preserved?


    The deputy commander was shocked...


    If this is the case, I am afraid that there will be another **** storm in the court in the future.


    Alas, these two princes seem harmless, but at a critical moment, I''m afraid they are not a docile wolf, but a wolf that can eat people.


    The deputy commander sighed for a while, then turned around and went about his own business.


    *


    three days later.


    The news of the prince''s accident in Yezhou reached the capital.


    The prince did not handle Yezhou''s affairs well, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the people. He attacked the prince in the street, threw rotten eggs or smashed him with rotten vegetables.


    While the prince was dodging, some rotten eggs hit the ground. When the prince ran, he couldn''t stand still, stepped on the broken eggs, slipped and hurt his arm.


    "..." When this matter reached His Majesty''s ears, His Majesty''s face turned ashen with anger.


    scolded the outlet, "Trash is trash, no matter how you can help it!"


    Then, His Majesty sent the second prince to Yezhou to clean up the mess.


    The deputy commander sighed silently, and was once again said by the prime minister. It seems that after this time, the prince will be abolished.


    Now that the crown prince is abolished sooner or later, I just don¡¯t know who the next crown prince will be?


    Of course, most people stand for the second prince, thinking that the second prince is not only smart and witty, but also liked by the emperor. If nothing else, the position of the prince must be the second prince.


    There are also some people who feel that things have not yet reached that stage, and it is too early to say who can be the prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1853： Prime Minister wait (21)

    Chapter 1853 Prime Minister wait (21)


    Prime Minister and wait 21


    In short, no matter how many theories and speculations there are, there is no doubt that the First Prince cannot keep his crown!


    The second prince stayed in Yezhou for two days and settled the matter in Yezhou.


    The people of Yezhou are very satisfied with the second prince.


    In just two days, the second prince conquered the hearts of Yezhou people.


    Looking at the prince, it can be said that the contrast is very obvious.


    The prince was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    After all, the second prince''s methods are indeed superior to him.


    The person who has won the hearts of the people is indeed the second prince.


    The prince was angry and hated.


    He knew very well what kind of trouble this Yezhou incident had brought him.


    But he had no choice but to watch Fu Changming take all the credit.


    On the way back to the capital.


    The prince''s staff secretly said a few words to the prince.


    Then, the prince quietly called his bodyguard and planned something...


    *


    Before the prince and the second prince returned to the capital, news came that the second prince had been assassinated and was seriously injured.


    Cha Cha calmly called Chang Ye and the deputy commander to watch the play.


    The deputy commander was a little confused.


    What kind of constitution is the second prince?


    Being assassinated at every turn, being assassinated or being hunted down...


    is also amazing.


    Chang Ye looked calm, "Where''s the prince? The second prince was assassinated, what is the prince doing?"


    He keenly captured the key information.


    Chacha snorted.


    "The prince may be busy assassinating the second prince."


    Hey, the prince was calculated, but for this kind of thing, I can only blame myself for not being smart enough.


    The prince is too stupid. If the prince did not want the life of the second prince, and did not seek quick success, he would never have reached this point.


    At the very least, it will end well and well.


    However, it is a pity that he was born in the family of an emperor and is a prince, how could he stay out of it?


    Chang Ye was a little surprised, but he accepted it in an instant.


    On the contrary, it was the deputy commander, with an unacceptable look on his face.


    "Why did the prince assassinate the second prince?"


    Is ??Prince so stupid?


    Don''t you think that if you kill the second prince, he will be able to secure the throne of the prince?


    Cha Cha looked up, shook his head and explained helplessly, "Didn''t the deputy commander understand?


    From the very beginning, when the prince went to Yezhou, it was already a game arranged by the second prince. As early as in the chess game, the outcome was naturally not something that the prince could decide with a single piece. "


    The deputy commander was shocked by the prime minister''s sharpness, and at the same time surprised by the second prince''s cruelty.


    If, from the very beginning, this was what the second prince had calculated, then the second prince was too ruthless. He strategized and pushed the prince to a dead end step by step.


    Cha Cha raised her eyebrows and looked at Chang Ye, "Continue to practice martial arts. In case the second prince hits your head one day, you must learn to protect yourself."


    She has to train him, not only to let him learn to protect himself, but also to hope that he is a very good character.


    Chang Ye stared at Cha Cha with a slight pause, "You said that you would protect me."


    So, let him learn to protect himself?


    Are you planning to abandon him? Don''t want him anymore?


    then what?


    He looked uneasy and nervous.


    Cha Cha realized that Chang Ye''s mood was not right, and answered, "I will protect you, and I will not abandon you, but don''t you want to grow up and protect me?"


    She could see it clearly, Chang Ye was very sensitive and was always afraid of abandoning him.


    So sometimes, her words will cause his mood swings.


    This is really bad, but it''s all because of a lack of security.


    She will try to make him understand that she will not abandon him.


    Chang Ye''s eyes were firm, "Think." He wanted to be a very powerful person, and then protect the person who brought him out of the cold palace.


    He spent a lot of time in the cold palace these years.


    No one wanted to teach him, no one wanted to help him, no one even gave him a second look.


    Although he grew up day by day and his age was also rising, he did not gain much strength.


    Until I met Tencha...


    Chacha was very satisfied with his answer.


    He casually mentioned to the deputy commander, "Deputy commander, have you seen it? One must be self-motivated and work hard."


    The deputy commander had a very complicated mood.


    He didn''t quite understand what the Prime Minister was happy about.


    As far as the Prime Minister''s current level is concerned, he has both civil and military skills, he has eight fights of talent, five chariots of riches, and high martial arts skills. How many years must these six princes study before they can be qualified to protect the Prime Minister?


    is really one who dares to speak, and one who dares to promise.


    The deputy commander responded with a complicated mood, "My subordinates will work hard to learn from the Sixth Young Master and learn from the Sixth Young Master''s hard work."


    Cha Cha, "Hmm." Today is also a proud day for Long Ye.


    *


    The second prince and the prince returned to the capital.


    Only claimed that the second prince was assassinated, and did not disclose any other news.


    Internally, the second prince has told the emperor exactly what happened.


    When the ?? emperor saw the evidence that the prince led someone to assassinate the second prince, he almost fainted with anger.


    **** ah rubbish, to say that the prince is **** is wronged rubbish.


    You didn''t handle Yezhou''s affairs well, so let the second child clean up the mess. As a result, this idiot will kill the second child?


    How did he keep such a fool?


    The emperor was so angry that he paced back and forth in the imperial study.


    Prince can no longer stay.


    has given so many opportunities, but I have never been able to grasp it, and this time I have made such a big mistake.


    It''s time to abolish the prince.


    The ?? emperor sighed and looked solemn.


    I don''t know who this new prince will be.


    The second child?


    That''s all, just wait, whoever has the ability will be the next prince!


    After the prince returned to Tianshu Kingdom, he never saw the emperor at all, and was directly locked up by the emperor''s people in the East Palace, but this time, the guards of the prince were the imperial army, and no one was allowed to release the prince.


    Prince''s aides were all imprisoned by the emperor''s order.


    The emperor met the second prince.


    The second prince''s injury is a little serious.


    was stabbed in the left shoulder and will have to rest for a while.


    "Don''t worry, the royal father will call the shots for you." The emperor''s face was full of sorrow.


    The second prince said slowly, "Father, the son''s injury is not serious, the prince was confused for a while, so he just reprimanded him a few words."


    The moment ?? lowered his eyes, a smile flashed across the eyes of the second prince.


    For him, his purpose has been achieved.


    His plan this time was very successful.


    Every step the prince took was calculated by him.


    The position of the prince will definitely be his.


    From the beginning, the prince was in the game.


    The prince cooperated with Concubine Meng, but as everyone knew, Concubine Meng cooperated with him first.


    He and Concubine Meng have a common enemy, so Concubine Meng is happy to help him deal with the prince and attract the prince to take the bait.


    This first step is to let the prince go to Yezhou to solve the problems of the people.


    Then he bought off the prince''s staff.


    Deliberately let the prince mess up Yezhou''s affairs.


    Then he turned the tide and put a lot of pressure on the prince.


    In that case, the prince kept vigilance and hatred towards him.


    for fear that the crown prince would be robbed by him.


    My mind is dazed, and I have an impulse...


    Assassination is a certainty.


    Today, everything seems so logical.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1854： Prime Minister wait (22)

    Chapter 1854 Prime Minister wait (22)


    Prime Minister and slow down 22


    The emperor looked at the second prince''s expression, and said with a slight regret, "Unfortunately, the prince doesn''t have the size of your belly, you go back first, and you don''t need to say anything else if you are begging."


    The second prince bowed his hands, "Yes."


    The second prince slowly exited the imperial study.


    The moment ?? left the imperial study, there was a hint of sarcasm on his face.


    Brother Huang, from now on, the position of the prince will have nothing to do with you.


    Imperial study.


    The ?? emperor looked at the back of the second prince leaving with complicated eyes.


    Eunuch Li next to him whispered, "Your Majesty?"


    The emperor gave him a look, "What do you think of the second prince?"


    Eunuch Li was frightened, and hurriedly replied, "The status of a slave is humble, and I have no right to talk about the prince."


    The ?? emperor hummed and waved his hand indifferently, "Forget it, I won''t make it difficult for you."


    This **** has the means.


    Not only has the means, but also is very clever.


    As the emperor of Tianshu Kingdom, he is not a fool, how could he not see the second child''s mind?


    But the second child is smart!


    Smart achieves its purpose, not only that, but also in the position of the victim.


    And what about the prince?


    Prince is extremely stupid, he was tricked casually, and he didn''t even know it when he entered the pit.


    The one who lost this time is the crown prince, and the next time he loses it may be his life.


    If the throne is passed to the eldest, I am afraid that the country will not be able to keep it, let alone prosperity.


    So he would abolish the prince without hesitation. He gave the opportunity, but the prince didn''t grasp it...


    Don''t have to give it another chance.


    The emperor sat there calmly and calmly picked up a memorial and flipped through it at will.


    is the most ruthless imperial family.


    During the battle for the throne, the weak always preyed on the strong.


    *


    The next day.


    In the early days, the emperor directly announced that the prince was abolished.


    None of the ministers interceded for him.


    It was only a matter of time before the prince was deposed.


    His Majesty''s resolute means was expected and not surprising.


    In the blink of an eye, the prince fell from heaven to hell, from the most honorable prince of the dynasty to the abolished prince...


    The abolished prince could not accept the news for a while.


    struggled to escape from the East Palace to meet the emperor.


    Unfortunately, the guards around his room did not give him a chance to leave at all, and no one could let him leave the room without His Majesty''s order.


    The abolished prince became emotional and fainted on the spot.


    His throne, his country, vanished in an instant...


    It will be the second day after the abolition of the crown prince, that is, after the first prince wakes up again.


    He looked at the unfamiliar environment in front of him, and his mind was dazed.


    "Someone! Somebody!" The eldest prince shouted angrily, and there was still some fear in his words.


    shouted for a while before someone walked in slowly. The **** looked at him impatiently, "What are you shouting? Do you think you are still the prince now? You are a waste prince! You have to recognize your identity!"


    "...You are talking nonsense!" The eldest prince was extremely angry, "What are you? You dare to yell at Prince Ben? Believe it or not, Prince Ben cut off your head?"


    The **** snorted disdainfully and even rolled his eyes.


    "Cut off my head? It also depends on whether you still have the chance to turn over!" The **** walked over arrogantly, raised his leg and kicked it directly on the chest of the eldest prince.


    Then he retracted his feet indifferently, "You know, now in Tianshu Kingdom, who doesn''t know that your prince has become a waste prince?


    is destined not to have the opportunity to turn over, just stay here honestly, even if you want to do something, it depends on whether you have that ability, people, in this life, you must always learn to bow your head. "


    The **** turned his head coldly and left, too lazy to waste time with the eldest prince.


    This place is a side courtyard of the East Palace, and it is no better than the Cold Palace.


    Since he has become a waste prince, he must no longer be able to live in the East Palace.


    The eldest prince lowered his head with a hurt face, how did he come this far? Is the father really that cruel?


    Ignore a little family affection?


    Not only abolished his crown prince, but let him live in such a place?


    This is killing him!


    "Father, father, how can you treat your son and minister so cruelly?"


    It is said that it is the father''s most beloved son?


    The eldest prince cried alone for a long time, and finally wiped his tears. He got up and opened the door. This time, there were no more guards outside.


    He was overjoyed at first, and then he ran out in a hurry.


    ran outside the yard and found that this place is remote and cruel, not to mention the guards, there is not even a figure, so there is such a place in the East Palace?


    He is completely out of favor, right?


    The eldest prince smiled bitterly and walked back to the original path where he lost his soul.


    Since then, he has never had a relationship with glory and wealth.


    Such a result, even if he is unwilling to face it, he has to be forced to accept it. This is the truth...


    Cruel and hopeless.


    *


    After the prince was deposed, the emperor did not rush to establish the prince.


    Even though the ministers in the court made daily performances, the emperor did not intend to establish a prince.


    The ?? emperor''s move clearly wanted to choose among the remaining princes, which meant that although the second prince was a new favorite, he did not necessarily get the crown prince, and other princes also had a chance.


    This is a good opportunity for other princes.


    But for the second prince, the second prince is not so happy.


    defeated a prince, and there are more princes next?


    His father is really calculating.


    The second prince''s eyes were a little fierce.


    At the same time, a figure slowly walked out behind him.


    "What''s wrong with the second prince?" The woman''s face was smiling, and her costume was noble.


    The second prince didn''t even look back, "Why are you here? If you are seen, you will inevitably cause trouble!" There was more blame in the words.


    Why doesn''t she know his identity at all?


    The woman is none other than the emperor''s new favorite dream concubine.


    Concubine Meng came to him with winking eyes, "What? Are you afraid?"


    When he first hooked up with her, he didn''t look like this.


    is passionate and full of nostalgia for her.


    Man, there really isn''t a good thing.


    The two of them cooperated. She hated the prime minister. He wanted to get rid of the prince. He was also hostile to the prime minister. The two hit it off.


    Things also went smoothly.


    It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been able to find an opportunity to deal with the Prime Minister.


    The prime minister is not the same as the abolished prince. The abolished prince can design it casually, while the design of the prime minister is afraid of having a long-term plan, and it may not be successful.


    The prime minister is not an ordinary person. If he fails, it is very likely that both of them will be involved.


    In this case, both the second prince and the concubine Meng are more careful, so that the matter of designing the prime minister has not been planned for a long time.


    So the two have not been in touch for several days.


    No, Concubine Meng couldn''t help it.


    She couldn''t see the second prince, and there was always an inexplicable emotion in her heart.


    The second prince looked down at her, raised his hand and clasped her chin, "Afraid? Do you think I''d be afraid?"


    After the words were finished, he laughed mockingly, "I dare to climb on the bed of my father''s favorite concubine, what can I be afraid of?"


    The second prince stretched out his arms to hug Concubine Meng, but it was a pity that if she was not the wife of the emperor, maybe he would give her a name in the future.


    Their identities are destined to have no result or possibility.


    They will never see the light.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1855： Prime Minister wait (23)

    Chapter 1855 Prime Minister wait (23)


    Prime Minister and wait 23


    "Since you''re not afraid, when will the prime minister be resolved?" Concubine Meng spoke slowly.


    Pretty is really beautiful, and ruthless is also really ruthless.


    But the inn is different.


    Concubine Meng was stunned to remember the person in her heart, and she was filled with infinite hatred.


    The second prince smiled, "I also want to deal with the prime minister and master the Daquan, but...the prime minister is deeply trusted by the father and emperor, and the prime minister is a rare and amazing genius. It is impossible to calculate the prime minister like a plan to waste the prince."


    This matter, if you are not careful, you may have to put yourself in it.


    Unless he is sure, he will not do it lightly.


    Concubine Meng raised her head and saw the darkness in his eyes.


    For a moment, she said softly.


    "I have a solution, I just don''t know if it will work or not."


    The second prince looked at Concubine Meng, and smiled helplessly, "The beauty plan won''t work, the prime minister doesn''t love beautiful women, nor does he love handsome young people, the only thing that the prime minister can look at is probably the sixth prince who walked out of the cold palace.


    But the sixth prince had grown up in the cold palace since he was a child, and he didn''t know what the prime minister liked about him. "


    When ?? mentioned the sixth prince, the second prince felt upset.


    Even the smile on the corners of his lips could not be maintained.


    This is the only one who let the Prime Minister take one more look.


    Couldn''t find the second one again.


    Originally, he thought that the prime minister took the sixth child out of the cold palace, but it was just a whim, and he forgot about it after a while, and would not pay too much attention to a waste.


    But the result... It''s been so long, and the sixth is still staying in the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    The prime minister clearly did not intend to drive the sixth out of the prime minister''s residence.


    Moreover, the people he sent couldn''t find out the situation of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. He is really curious now, what did the sixth man do in the Prime Minister''s Mansion?


    Was he a slave, or was he taught carefully by the prime minister?


    Although it is unlikely, in his heart, he always feels very uneasy.


    "Since the prime minister is different from the sixth prince, let''s start with the sixth prince!" Concubine Meng suggested.


    She thought of the boy from before. The Prime Minister treated the sixth prince differently. When talking to the sixth prince, his eyebrows and eyes were obviously a lot gentler.


    "Alas." The second prince sighed, "Lao Liu has been staying in the Prime Minister''s Mansion. I haven''t seen him for a long time, so it''s not easy to deal with." He can''t even see anyone, how to deal with it?


    There is no chance at all.


    Concubine Meng disapproved of what he meant, "You have to understand that you have to create opportunities if you don''t have a chance! Since you can''t see the sixth prince, then try to find a way to see the sixth prince. After all, you are brothers, both princes, and you can always find them. Method."


    Second prince, "..." too.


    Maybe he could try to take the initiative.


    And his purpose of taking the initiative to attack is also obvious, to figure out the position of the sixth in the eyes of the prime minister.


    After talking with Dream Concubine.


    The second prince seemed to be enlightened.


    He has already thought about it, and this time he will kill with a knife.


    He didn''t do it himself, and in this palace, he was never the only one who wanted the throne.


    The second prince repeated his old tricks.


    First, he bribed the eunuchs around other princes.


    Then he eyed the third child.


    Let the **** find the right time and say something to sow discord beside the third child.


    As for why you choose the third child.


    First, because the third child is also very good.


    Secondly, it was because he didn''t like the third child, and he couldn''t stand the way that the third child was holding a book every day, like a nerd, but in the palace, how could there really be nerds?


    So, the third wife will pretend.


    This time, he will kill two birds with one stone.


    *


    The third prince was flipping through the words book he picked up from outside, and the **** beside him sighed.


    "Master, why aren''t you in a hurry?" The little **** frowned.


    The third prince asked without raising his head, "What''s the hurry?"


    The little **** said, "Master, don''t you know? Now it''s spread in private, the reason why the Prime Minister took the sixth prince out of the cold palace at the beginning was because he liked the sixth prince, so he brought people back. Teach well, so that the sixth prince can become a dragon and a phoenix among people..."


    The third prince raised his head this time and put away the words.


    looked at the little **** calmly, "Don''t say things like this in front of me in the future, just take care of your own business, what are you doing with so many rumors?


    You dare to talk nonsense about chasing the wind, do you think you have a long life? Don''t even look at where this place is, stepping on a **** in the palace is as easy as stepping on an ant.


    To be a human being, you must be safe and secure, and you should never touch anything you shouldn''t touch! "


    The last sentence clearly carries a bit of warning.


    The little **** fell to his knees with a thud.


    "Slave should die, master, spare your life!" The little **** was terrified.


    seems to have never thought that the third prince would react this way.


    The third prince stood up and left unhappy, "Just kneel here!"


    The little **** shivered and did not dare to say a word.


    It seems that what I said this time was really wrong.


    If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t dare to covet that little bit of money, and he almost put himself in it.


    The little **** regretted it, but it was too late.


    Things have happened.


    The third prince took his own words book and continued to read it in another place.


    However, after reading only a few lines, I lost interest.


    He clutched the script and looked into the distance.


    sighed slowly.


    He is not interested in the throne, nor in fighting.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s a fool.


    Someone has already started to attack him?


    Do you want him to attack the sixth prince? So as to reap the benefits?


    The third prince shook his head, "It''s a good calculation."


    Unfortunately, he is not stupid, he is not interested in the throne, nor is he interested in the affairs of the Sixth Prince in the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    He didn''t take the move and didn''t want to fight back.


    I hope people in the dark will stop staring at him.


    *


    The second prince waited for three days, but got no results.


    He didn''t expect that there was no response from the third child?


    As if it doesn''t matter who is the emperor.


    This attitude made the second prince angry.


    He calculated so desperately that a third child who was not interested in the throne appeared?


    The more the second prince thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became.


    but helpless.


    You can''t go directly to the third child and let the third child deal with the sixth...


    This plan is equivalent to being put on hold for the time being.


    Second Prince, "..." I''m so angry.


    *


    The Prime Minister''s House.


    The second prince did not know that his every move was under the control of Cha Cha.


    Chacha didn''t even think that the second prince would suddenly hook up with Concubine Meng.


    This...is the relationship quite chaotic?


    I don''t know if the emperor knows, will he be so angry that he vomits blood.


    This, "..." What did the second prince think?


    Hook up Mengfei?


    If this is discovered by the emperor, it will be a dead end.


    Really kills, what a clever ghost.


    learned that the second prince had bribed the people around the third prince, but the first step of the plan failed directly, and Cha Cha smiled.


    The second prince wants to calculate the long night, and he has to see if there is that fate.


    However, the nonsense of the two princes was really half right.


    She brought Chang Ye back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, in order to make him become a dragon and a phoenix among people, teach him well, and stop suffering. If Chang Ye continued to stay there in the cold palace, he didn''t know how much he would have to suffer!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1856： Prime Minister wait (24)

    Chapter 1856 Prime Minister and Slow Down (24)


    Prime Minister and slow down 24


    The second prince never reacted when he saw the third.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to shift his target to another prince.


    He used the same strategy to calculate the fourth prince.


    The fourth prince was soft-hearted, and when the **** beside him said that the prime minister might value the sixth prince very much, the fourth prince was immediately annoyed.


    Although he has never paid attention to the sixth prince.


    However, as soon as he heard that the prime minister valued it, the fourth prince immediately raised his vigilance.


    he thought about it.


    Since the Sixth Prince was brought into the Prime Minister''s Mansion, they have never been bullied again, and they haven''t seen the Sixth Prince again. In other words, isn''t it just protecting the Sixth Prince in disguise?


    The fourth prince suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the prime minister really has ulterior motives for the sixth prince?


    The more the fourth prince thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became.


    A prince in a cold palace, why is he valued by the prime minister?


    Even the abolished prince, the second prince, and the prime minister didn''t even look at them.


    The more the fourth prince thought about it, the more he felt that there was a problem.


    He must go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to find out what''s true.


    So.


    The fourth prince hurriedly went to the prime minister''s residence, expressing that he wanted to see the sixth prince.


    Outside the Prime Minister''s Mansion, the deputy commander directly refused, "Fourth Prince, please come back, the Prime Minister''s Mansion is not seen."


    The fourth prince was persistent, "I don''t want to see the prime minister, I want to see my sixth brother and sixth prince, and I hope the deputy commander will say something."


    If the Sixth Prince really becomes stronger than before, then this will be troublesome.


    The deputy commander hesitated for a while, "The fourth prince will wait here first, and he will return after his subordinates go."


    The deputy commander turned and entered the courtyard.


    "The fourth prince wants to see the sixth prince."


    Cha Cha glanced indifferently, then turned his gaze on Chang Ye, "Do you want to see him?"


    Long Ye''s eyes darkened, "I can''t see it."


    The deputy commander immediately returned the same way.


    Since it is said that it is not seen, then it is not seen.


    The deputy commander stood at the gate of the mansion and rejected the fourth prince, "The fourth prince, please come back."


    The fourth prince was already full of anger, but he was rejected now, and suddenly burst out, "...? That little beast dared to refuse to see me? What is he?"


    Just accidentally caught up with the prime minister.


    If there is no Prime Minister, he would kill Fu Changye as easily as killing an ant!


    The deputy commander''s expression changed slightly. The sixth prince is still a prince. Even if he is not favored, the fourth prince must have some brains. He can''t say these words at will.


    The fourth prince sneered immediately, Fu Changye leaned on the prime minister to see him, why? At this moment, even a deputy commander dared to slap him?


    "You asked me to pay attention to words? What are you? Are you not a deputy commander? To put it bluntly, you are nothing more than a guard dog, and you dare to talk to me like this? Who gave you the courage?"


    The fourth prince was arrogant and angry.


    The deputy commander''s face changed. He looked at the fourth prince, another person who wanted to go the old way of the prince.


    The fourth prince will do something to the deputy commander if he is cursing.


    In terms of identity alone, this commander is definitely not qualified to fight back, so the fourth prince is particularly arrogant.


    "Even if I kill you today, the royal father will not do anything to me!"


    Deputy Commander, "..." The Fourth Prince is really confident.


    Confidence is a good thing, but sometimes...confidence can ruin a person.


    "The fourth prince is so arrogant, how can my prime minister''s mansion be a place where you can kill people at will?"


    Cha Cha walked slowly with a fan in his hand.


    Dressed in a purple robe, luxurious and solemn, Qing Jun''s face was full of indifference.


    When the fourth prince saw the Prime Minister appear, his complexion changed slightly.


    He is not stupid, at least he is smarter than the prince. As soon as he sees the prime minister, he immediately admits his counsel.


    "Master Prime Minister, I was just joking with the deputy commander."


    Chacha''s meaningful eyes stayed on him for a moment.


    "Fourth Prince, the last person who was arrogant in front of my Prime Minister''s Mansion was the former Prince, I hope you can learn from it."


    The fourth prince was so frightened that he was sweating on the spot.


    He lowered his head and said quickly, "Thank you for your teaching."


    No matter how arrogant and arrogant he was, he would not dare to be so arrogant in front of the Prime Minister.


    The power of the prime minister, after passing the abolition of the prince, he has already felt it.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard the Prime Minister say such words.


    The Fourth Prince only felt chills all over his body.


    shrinks into a ball in fear, where is the momentum just now.


    The deputy commander''s eyes flashed with mockery.


    Although he is a subordinate and a slave, he really can''t figure out what some princes think.


    You are obviously afraid of dying, but you still dare to come over?


    is like chasing death.


    And the matter of the prince is enough for many people to learn a lesson.


    Unfortunately, it has only been a few days.


    The fourth prince began to die again.


    He shook his head, he really didn''t quite understand what these princes were thinking.


    weird.


    Is it not good to live well?


    Why do you have to die?


    "It''s windy outside, the Prime Minister should hurry in, I''m the one who bothered." The fourth prince added cautiously.


    Then, out of the corner of the eye, he saw Long Ye.


    He subconsciously took another look, his eyes filled with resentment.


    If it wasn''t for Fu Changye, he wouldn''t be reprimanded by the Prime Minister.


    Cha Cha saw Chang Ye appear, and Wei Wei guessed something, she responded and turned back to the house.


    The deputy commander followed him into the palace with a wink.


    And at the entrance of the prime minister''s residence, Chang Ye stared blankly at the fourth prince in front of him.


    "Brother Fourth Emperor, do you have anything to do with me?" he asked.


    The boy''s face was calm and he stood there indifferently.


    The fourth prince gritted his teeth, knowing that this was at the door of the Prime Minister''s residence, and did not dare to speak casually.


    He said, "Of course I miss you, I haven''t seen you for a long time, sixth brother, take a step to talk."


    "Okay." Chang Ye walked towards the Prime Minister''s mansion with dark eyes, leaving the fourth prince behind.


    When the fourth prince saw him walking out, he was overjoyed and immediately followed him.


    When there is no one else, he can teach Fu Changye a lesson.


    Do you really think that by being by the Prime Minister''s side, you can become a dragon and a phoenix among people?


    is simply delusional.


    The long night brought people to a small alley.


    The Fourth Prince called him from behind, "Fu Changye! Stop!"


    There is no one here, there is no need to go further.


    Unfortunately, the long night seems to be unable to hear, and keeps going forward.


    The Fourth Prince was a step behind, unable to catch up with him.


    had to trot.


    And the pace of the long night is getting faster and faster.


    At this moment, to the fourth prince, Chang Ye was like someone he couldn''t catch up with.


    The Fourth Prince was very unhappy.


    His face was full of anger.


    He started to pick up his pace, chasing the figure and running forward.


    until the end of the alley.


    The long night stopped.


    The fourth prince managed to catch up, panting against the wall, "You, are you sick? What are you doing walking so fast? Fu Changye, I warn you, you''d better be honest with me, otherwise..."


    Having said this, Chang Ye suddenly turned around.


    The expressionless face suddenly became dark and dark, and it was a little more sinister.


    The fourth prince''s words just got stuck there.


    He opened his mouth, subconsciously feeling a hint of danger.


    Changye said slowly, "Or what? Kill me? Or kill me? Or do you want to go to the cold palace with a dozen eunuchs and beat me? All kinds of humiliation?"


    The sullen eyes of the young man were full of danger, the fourth prince trembled, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1857： Prime Minister wait (25)

    Chapter 1857 Prime Minister and Slow Down (25)


    Prime Minister and slow down 25


    The Fourth Prince paused for a moment.


    In the next second, there is only one thought left in my mind: escape!


    His eyes were terrified and he wanted to turn and flee.


    However, there is no way to escape.


    As soon as he had the courage to turn around, he was caught by Fu Changye.


    An unfamiliar hand fell on his shoulder.


    The hand was white and thin, but it seemed to have an irresistible gravity, pressing him to the spot, unable to move.


    The panic in the fourth prince''s eyes continued to magnify.


    There was only one voice left in his ear, "The debt you owe will eventually be repaid."


    ¡­


    After a long time.


    Chang Ye walked out of the alley, and walked back to the Prime Minister''s mansion with a calm expression on his face.


    in the corner of the alley behind him.


    The fourth prince was lying on the ground and was given a severe lesson.


    looks young and pitiful and helpless.


    However, it is only a small amount of interest recovered.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    The fourth prince managed to regain his senses and struggled to get up.


    His eyes were dull.


    kept muttering, "Scary! It''s terrible!"


    Fu Changye is too scary.


    is like a demon!


    let him taste the pain that Fu Changye once tasted.


    punched and kicked him, poisoned him...


    He didn''t know if this was the beginning or the end.


    The current Fu Changye is not the same as before.


    He had absolutely no idea how the Prime Minister taught Fu Changye, he was just a wolf!


    He had bullied Fu Changye before, he had beaten and scolded Fu Changye before, and he even joined others to attack.


    Now¡­


    Fu Changye has the ability to take revenge.


    He has no ability to protect himself.


    What is he going to do?


    What else can we do?


    The fourth prince went back in despair.


    The arrogance when he came has long since disappeared.


    What happened to Fu Changye in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he no longer wanted to know, he just wanted to live, and only hoped that Fu Changye would not put all his hatred on him.


    The fourth prince returned to the palace and locked himself in the room.


    No one wants to go out.


    As if to isolate himself.


    After this.


    The Fourth Prince was reluctant to step out of the room for several days.


    Not only that.


    The fourth prince himself was going crazy.


    After that day, when he returned to the palace, as long as he closed his eyes at night, he would have nightmares, haunting him like a nightmare, making him unable to live in peace and quiet. After several days in a row, the fourth prince did not even want to step out of the room during the day. .


    After the emperor heard about it, he called the imperial physician.


    Unfortunately, the Imperial Physician couldn''t see the fourth prince''s illness. Maybe this is called heart disease?


    If the cause cannot be found out, the emperor has no choice.


    I checked the whereabouts of the fourth prince that day, but in desperation, he asked the prime minister again, if the fourth prince died when he went to the prime minister''s residence, there was something unusual.


    Chacha, "Your Majesty, the fourth prince went to the prime minister''s mansion to see the sixth prince that day, but was rejected, and then quarreled with the deputy commander. I came out to solve the matter. As for other abnormalities, there is really nothing."


    Her poor family beat the fourth prince.


    Well, nothing else.


    The fourth prince scared himself and fell ill. This can''t let her poor family take the blame.


    Therefore, Chacha directly cleans the long night wash.


    Couldn''t find out any cause, the fourth prince had such an inexplicable mental problem, and the emperor was worried.


    But there is no way to solve the problem, even the imperial doctor can''t solve the problem, what can he do?


    *


    The most troublesome is the second prince.


    The second prince was really surprised.


    It''s fine if the three princes don''t make a move, how could it be so difficult to find a fourth prince to take action, to fool the fourth prince out, without doing anything, and his mind is not normal?


    This ride...


    The second prince had a headache.


    How can this be good?


    It¡¯s either that he is unwilling to take action, or that there is a problem directly before taking action¡­


    The second prince was silent for a long time, and finally decided that some things may still need to be done by himself.


    Probably the only way to succeed.


    Everyone is unreliable.


    Only on your own!


    The second prince''s eyes were fierce. Now that he has decided, he must take a long-term view.


    He even took thirty-six strategies and read it carefully over and over again for three days in a row.


    In the end, I came up with a more perfect plan.


    Remove the Prime Minister!


    Let the father emperor never trust the prime minister again!


    This method is too reckless and risky!


    In case of failure, Concubine Meng will be put in.


    The second prince asked Concubine Meng to discuss it. The two discussed it for a long time, and Concubine Meng finally nodded, agreeing to this matter.


    Concubine Meng fell sideways into the arms of the second prince.


    wrapped his arms around his waist, "Second prince, if this plan fails... I will never see you again, will you still remember me?"


    She should have died long ago.


    But because of various reasons, she became a dream concubine. This is fate, a fate that cannot be controlled.


    Fate gave her hope, but also gave her a dead end.


    She has no choice.


    In other words, even though she knew it was a dead end, she was still willing to go.


    In fact, this plan, whether it fails or not, will not end well for her.


    The second prince didn''t look at her, and hugged the person in his arms, "I will always remember you."


    paused.


    He bowed his head and said seriously, "Don''t worry, even if you fail, I will try to save you. The big deal is that a golden cicada will escape. Are you willing to give up your identity as a concubine Meng?"


    The second prince looked at Concubine Meng affectionately, as if the person in his arms was his most important person.


    Concubine Meng nodded with emotion, "I do."


    Whatever the outcome, she will be mentally prepared.


    The two finalized the details again, and Concubine Meng left.


    After Mengfei left.


    The second prince restrained his affection.


    There are no more affectionate models in the eyes.


    For him, Concubine Meng is a tool, a sharp sword for her.


    Feelings or something, he won''t have real feelings for her.


    Woman, it''s really easy to deceive.


    The second prince sneered and perfected the next plan.


    This plan must be well thought out.


    Carefully perfected.


    Otherwise, it is easy to trap him too.


    He has come to this point with great difficulty, and he must not make mistakes!


    *


    The Prime Minister''s House.


    Cha Cha took a cup of tea and looked at the long night of martial arts practice.


    This martial art is getting better and better.


    "Deputy commander." Cha Cha shouted, "You and Chang Ye make a gesture."


    she ordered with a small smile.


    The deputy commander was slightly stunned, a little worried.


    "That subordinate will stop at the moment."


    Although Sixth Young Master is talented and intelligent, but after careful calculation, Sixth Young Master has only practiced martial arts for just one month, and he has been practicing martial arts for more than ten years.


    If you really do it, if it hurts the self-confidence of Sixth Young Master, it will be bad.


    Cha Cha greeted Long Ye with a smile.


    In the bottom of my heart, I silently ordered a wax for the deputy commander.


    After a while, the deputy commander knew that he was crying.


    Hey, naive.


    The innocent deputy commander came to the open space.


    "Sixth son, please let me know."


    Long Ye, "The deputy commander must not release water." Otherwise, he will be unhappy.


    He wants the prime minister to see his strength with his own eyes!


    He really worked hard.


    The deputy commander responded perfunctorily.


    He was actually quite embarrassed. First, he was afraid of hurting Young Master Liu, and second, he was afraid of hitting Young Master Liu.


    Confidence is not easy to build up. If because of him, the confidence of Sixth Young Master is broken, it will be bad.


    After half a stick of incense.


    The deputy commander''s face changed again and again, "..." The one who stepped on the horse was naive! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1858： Prime Minister wait (26)

    Chapter 1858 Prime Minister and Slow Down (26)


    Prime Minister and slow down 26


    The deputy commander never thought that he would lose to Young Master Liu.


    Obviously, this sixth son has not been favored in the palace since he was a child, and he has neither learned knowledge nor martial arts.


    After the prime minister brought back the sixth son, he almost always taught him from scratch.


    I also see it in my eyes.


    Of course, I do know that Young Master Liu is very smart.


    But, at this moment, Young Master Six easily defeated him? ? ?


    The deputy commander widened his eyes and looked shocked.


    "Young Master Liu... has an excellent talent and is indeed a good material for practicing martial arts." After thinking for a long time, he praised a few words.


    Later, he sighed to himself that the prime minister''s eyes were really poisonous. Under such circumstances, he actually took a fancy to the sixth prince who was bullied in the cold palace at a glance?


    Chang Ye won the deputy commander and looked at Cha Cha cautiously.


    Look at the past from Chacha''s point of view.


    Long Night is like a poor little pity asking for compliments.


    looked at himself eagerly.


    is even better than Qiqi, especially those eyes, which seem to be shining brightly.


    "You''re amazing, I''m not mistaken, let''s stop here for today''s martial arts practice, I''ll take you out for a walk, it''s a reward."


    Cha Cha had a shallow smile on the corners of his lips, looking at the long night intently.


    Seeing that he heard the reward he said, his eyes eager for praise seemed to be lit up, and there was a little more smile in Cha Cha''s beautiful eyebrows.


    At this time, the deputy commander was standing there, feeling that he was inexplicably superfluous?


    He scratched his hair, feeling extremely miserable.


    However, this is nothing.


    Next, I just heard the prime minister say again, "The deputy commander stays in the prime minister''s mansion, and Chang Ye and I can go out."


    Hearing that, Chang Ye is very satisfied, only the two of them go out, this reward is very good!


    Deputy Commander, "..."


    Can I refuse? Do I have the right to object?


    Well, no.


    Qiqi slowly rubbed over.


    Cha Cha looked down at it, "Be good, stay and watch the house."


    Seven Seven, "..."


    Sure enough, after Chacha had a dog man, it fell out of favor.


    That''s all, I''m used to it anyway.


    ¡­


    The deputy commander hugged Qiqi and watched with sadness as the Prime Minister and Sixth Young Master walked out of the Prime Minister''s Mansion together.


    One person and one cat stood at the door, as if they had been abandoned.


    looks a little pitiful.


    Soon, Qiqi couldn''t see Chacha anymore.


    The deputy commander touched Qiqi.


    was very emotional, "Qiqi, there are only two of us left, we... watch the house."


    Qiqi, "..." I don''t want to watch the house with you, I want to go out and play!


    Ever since he brought Chang Ye back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    This is the first time the two have gone out to play.


    We also went out together before, but there are always other things and other purposes.


    And this time, the purpose is to play, to reward the long night.


    Cha Cha took a long night and walked around the capital for a day, eating and drinking, very happy.


    Until evening, the two returned to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    After eating for a day, neither of them had any appetite for dinner.


    Cha Cha went directly to take a flower bath, and then lay down to rest.


    Of course, before taking a bath, I made an appointment with Chang Ye for tomorrow''s class.


    Late at night.


    Lie in bed all night long.


    His eyes were a little dull.


    In fact, he never thought that he would have such a change.


    left the cold palace and escaped from the place he most wanted to escape from.


    also got the warmth he wanted.


    The prime minister was very good and gave him everything he wanted.


    And he is always a little greedy.


    He also hated his own greed.


    The prime minister is so good, but he always thinks that the prime minister can only be nice to him alone, not to other people, let alone bring other people back to the mansion...


    He seems... a little more possessive.


    Chang Ye was shocked by his own thoughts.


    hurriedly closed his eyes and stopped thinking.


    *


    After that, for several days in a row, Cha Cha always felt that the long night seemed to be evading himself...


    However, it may also be his own illusion.


    She didn''t pay much attention to it.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the emperor''s birthday.


    The emperor''s birthday, it is natural to hold a birthday feast.


    As prime minister, you must attend.


    After thinking about it, Cha Cha prepared a gift for His Majesty.


    And the Second Prince and Concubine Meng also began to quietly prepare their plans.


    Their plan may seem complicated, but it is actually simple.


    On the day of the birthday banquet, the prime minister can fall to the altar.


    The night before the birthday feast.


    Mengfei secretly found the second prince again.


    The second prince was a little sullen when he saw her. He grabbed her wrist and said, "How can you come to me at this time? Do you know how dangerous it is? If anyone finds out, none of us will be able to run away!"


    Concubine Meng looked at the second prince with red eyes, "I-I''m afraid...I want to see you one last time."


    The second prince was taken aback.


    The hand gripping her wrist involuntarily let go.


    "You..." He opened his mouth and didn''t say any more.


    He saw transparency in her eyes.


    She probably knew the end of this incident.


    Concubine Meng hugged the second prince and hugged him tightly, fearful and regretful, and a little indifferent to the ending.


    "Second prince, what you said, remember me, I don''t have any relatives, so no one will collect my corpse when I die, and no one will remember me, but you are different...you have to remember me, my real name is shocked Dream, Lin Jingmeng, you have to remember!"


    This time, no matter whether she succeeded or failed, she had no way to survive.


    She knew it, and he knew it too.


    He couldn''t save her.


    She knew he was lying to her.


    But, who doesn''t like sweet words?


    What''s more, she has never heard sweet words.


    If there is one who is willing to lie to himself all the time, for a lifetime, it is probably good.


    I am not afraid of being deceived, but I am afraid that I will only be deceived for a few days, which will only increase my sadness.


    The second prince was silent, letting Concubine Meng hug him tightly.


    It''s just as it is, I owe her.


    Concubine Meng hugged the second prince for a while, then slowly withdrew her hand.


    Warm this thing, don''t be greedy.


    A moment is enough.


    If it takes a long time, you will lose yourself.


    Concubine Meng smiled and said goodbye to the second prince, and then left without looking back. She walked in a hurry, but her figure was inexplicably more sad.


    The second prince looked at her back and didn''t look back for a long time, do you regret it?


    No, he has no regrets!


    He wants the throne, he wants to become a prince, he wants to become an emperor! Sitting on the country!


    *


    Birthday feast.


    His Majesty''s birthday banquet is naturally grand and luxurious.


    After the ministers took their seats, they offered gifts one after another.


    Cha Cha took Chang Ye to sit under His Majesty''s left side, and the second prince was opposite her.


    As soon as he saw the person on the opposite side, Cha Cha felt that his mood was inexplicably worse, as if he had been destroyed.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Chang Ye seemed to be a little uncomfortable, and Cha Cha reassured him, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here! Tonight, you''ll be by my side, drink a few glasses of wine at will, and then join me in the Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    The long night should go down.


    only¡­¡­


    He couldn''t help but say, "Sir, something might happen tonight." He couldn''t say anything specific, but the feeling kept lingering around him.


    Chacha, "Well, then it''s better to be careful." She had nothing to fear.


    She glanced at the drink in front of her, and slowly raised her head to look at the opposite side, just in line with the second prince''s line of sight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1859： Prime Minister wait (27)

    Chapter 1859 Prime Minister wait (27)


    Prime Minister wait 27


    Cha Cha''s eyes never dodged, and he looked at the second prince with no expression.


    The second prince gave her a friendly smile.


    Chacha turned his head immediately, ignoring the second prince.


    Long Ye was a little dissatisfied, "He''s smiling at you."


    Cha Cha snorted, "I ignored him."


    Just laugh when you laugh, it''s not a good thing anyway.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha glanced at Concubine Meng again, her eyes swept over lightly without stopping.


    ''s slender fingertips landed on the table, tapped lightly a few times, stared at the drink in front of him, and pondered for a moment.


    "Long Ye, wait a while, no matter what happens, cooperate with me."


    Chang Ye was slightly startled, "Did you notice something?"


    Cha Cha didn''t answer Long Ye.


    He drank a glass of wine with a calm expression. The wine had a strong aroma. It was indeed a good wine. As soon as the wine glass was put down, some princes began to appear around and ran over to toast her.


    Most of them are trying to please.


    The purpose of ?? is obvious, Chacha can see clearly.


    The second prince came last. He raised his wine glass, "This glass of wine, I respect the Prime Minister, the Prime Minister has worked hard..."


    Chacha raised his eyebrows with a half-smile, "The second prince is so polite? Then the truth is just reluctant to give you this face."


    After that, she drank another glass of wine.


    When ?? poured the wine again, the jug on the table was empty, Chacha shook the jug, "No more."


    Second Prince, "If the Prime Minister likes this wine, I''ll bring some to the palace later."


    "That''s not necessary, but I''m in a good mood. I just drank a few more glasses. The taste of this wine is indeed different from other wines." Cha Cha shook her body, her eyebrows and eyes were a little drunk.


    The second prince knew that his plan was halfway through.


    As long as the prime minister drinks this wine, it will be easy.


    "The prime minister may not know that this wine is the famous imperial wine in the palace, also known as the three-day drunkenness. Ordinary people drink a cup, and within three days, they will be intoxicated, but the prime minister actually drank a whole pot? He really is a hero in wine. ¡­¡±


    As the second prince started to say good things, other princes followed.


    "Three days of drunkenness?" Cha Cha said, raising her hand to rest her forehead.


    "That said, I''m really a little drunk." Cha Cha put a hand on Chang Ye''s shoulder, "You sit here for a while, I''ll go to the Royal Garden to blow the air, and we''ll leave when the birthday banquet is over. "


    Chang Ye asked worriedly, "Sir, let me accompany you."


    Chacha shook his head, "No, sir, I''m not drunk."


    The moment ?? pushed Chang Ye away, Cha Cha''s fingertips quietly poked his palm.


    The two of them are in perfect harmony.


    Long night understood in seconds.


    Not drunk?


    Even so, the worry on Chang Ye''s face did not go away, instead it became heavier.


    "Adults must watch the road carefully," he reminded.


    The second prince smiled and joked, "The relationship between the sixth brother and the prime minister is really good. Since the sixth brother is so worried, let the palace maids and eunuchs follow a few and take care of them carefully."


    As he said that, he called a few court ladies and eunuchs next to him to follow him.


    The second prince looked at Chang Ye again, "Sixth brother, don''t worry, the prime minister is both civil and military, and a few glasses of wine are fine."


    It wasn''t until the figure was no longer in sight that Chang Ye took back his gaze.


    Long Ye, "Thank you Second Prince."


    The second prince said, "Hey, sixth brother, you are meeting me now, the prime minister is the prime minister of Tianshu Kingdom, and he has devoted so much effort to the people, I just said a few words, I can''t afford this thank you. .


    Sixth brother, you can''t say that in the future, the Prime Minister''s business is our business. "


    Chang Ye hummed and responded perfunctorily.


    The corners of the second prince''s lips slowly rose, and he greeted Chang Ye to sit down. At this moment, he was in a very good mood.


    Inadvertently, he glanced above, and Concubine Meng was no longer there.


    It seems that this plan has been successful for more than half...


    Before Cha Cha reached the Imperial Garden, she found that there was no one on the road she was walking.


    It stands to reason that there should be several guards here.


    At this moment, there is no one, and there is no obstruction.


    Her eyes became clearer.


    stood there, smiling and listening to the footsteps behind him.


    soon.


    Concubine Meng chased after him.


    "Sir?" she called out.


    The ?? voice sounds crisp and charming.


    Cha Cha thought to himself, no wonder he was able to hook up with the second prince, and if he had good looks, he would hook up with people...


    The only problem is that the second prince does not fall!


    Chacha''s drunken eyes turned around, and he entered a state of drunkenness in a second.


    "Who?"


    Mengfei saw such a prime minister, her eyes were full of smiles.


    "Prime Minister, it''s me, have you forgotten? You said that if you liked me, you wanted to bring me back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, don''t you remember?"


    Mengfei reached out and grabbed Chacha''s wrist.


    Half-tugging and half-tugging dragged the person away in the other direction.


    Cha Cha stumbled, "I don''t remember, who are you? Who am I?"


    Even the sound is getting smaller and smaller.


    Concubine Meng was very satisfied.


    Things are more than smooth, they are very smooth.


    They were afraid that the prime minister was a good drinker, so they deliberately moved their hands and feet on the pot of three-day drunkenness.


    Concubine Meng dragged tea and came to a yard closest to the birthday banquet, where people could rest.


    She pushed open one of the rooms.


    Involuntarily, he messed up his bun, and then started to unbutton his jacket.


    The jacket was not in a hurry to throw it, but Mengfei deliberately tore it a few times, it looked like it was forcibly torn, and then threw it to the ground...


    followed.


    Concubine Meng set her eyes on Cha Cha.


    "Prime Minister."


    she cried softly.


    It''s a pity, good luck makes people.


    If the prime minister was willing to take her back to the mansion in the inn, maybe this kind of thing would not have happened, but...even if the prime minister was willing to take her back to the mansion, she would not have easily agreed at that time...


    Thinking about what happened next, Concubine Meng shook her head and sighed.


    is life, everything is unchangeable life!


    In the initial cooperation, she simply cooperated with the second prince, each with his own purpose.


    Now¡­ not anymore.


    She could have withdrawn, but for the sake of the second prince, she was willing to risk herself, even if she threw her life into it, she didn''t care.


    She should have died a long time ago anyway.


    These days in the capital are full of life.


    Mengfei dragged Chacha to the side of the bed, and then reached out to untie her clothes.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    That''s it?


    It was over, she knew what was going to happen next.


    It was Concubine Meng who used this kind of plan, she really never thought about it.


    This plan is not good for Concubine Meng herself, it is a fire pit.


    These two princes are nothing more than trying to frame her drunken and frivolous Dream Concubine.


    But Mengfei is the emperor''s concubine.


    Once this matter spreads, the emperor will not be able to hang on to his face.


    He is also the Prime Minister of the Dynasty.


    According to common sense, even if the emperor is angry, he will not kill her immediately.


    She has the capital to survive.


    Concubine Meng is different, there is nothing, maybe, if the emperor directly kills Concubine Meng, she will think that Concubine Meng¡¯s beauty is a disaster.


    The emperor either removed her prime minister or separated from her.


    This is absolutely good news for the second prince...


    However, the second prince didn''t know that the prime minister was a woman disguised as a man. She was born in Tianxuan Pavilion, and only the emperors of all dynasties knew the secrets of Tianxuan Pavilion.


    In other words, the second prince''s calculations from the beginning were doomed to fail.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1860： Prime Minister wait (28)

    Chapter 1860 Prime Minister and Slow Down (28)


    Prime Minister and slow down 28


    As long as the emperor is not stupid, he will know that he is being calculated.


    She is a woman, how can she be so frivolous as Concubine Meng?


    So Concubine Meng must die.


    Cha Cha thought for a while and thought it would be better to pull the second prince together.


    After all, she thinks, Concubine Meng should have a lot of feelings for the second prince, and she is the one who can''t see the lover''s life and death.


    So, she fulfilled the Second Prince and Concubine Meng.


    Concubine Meng pulled her head on the quilt.


    Concubine Meng''s face flashed with displeasure. She looked at the prime minister who was so drunk that she felt sarcastic in her heart.


    Even if he is the prime minister of Tianshu Kingdom, what can he do?


    Isn¡¯t it still going to be calculated by yourself?


    Concubine Meng had a smile on her lips, slightly ironic.


    "Master Prime Minister, wait a moment, that''s when your reputation is ruined..."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Concubine Meng turned black.


    *


    After a few words with Chang Ye, the second prince made a random excuse to leave.


    Just in case.


    He made an appointment with Concubine Meng.


    Always be careful.


    He will lead people over after confirming with his own eyes that things are successful.


    If he hadn''t seen it succeed with his own eyes, he would never have acted rashly.


    The second prince took a lonely road.


    Soon, he came to the yard.


    Carefully leaned on the door and looked in.


    Indistinctly, I saw the shadow of the bed curtain, and there seemed to be a figure inside.


    Is this a success?


    The second prince pushed open the door with a very light movement.


    Then slowly walked inside.


    "Frightening dream?" He shouted, deliberately lowering his voice, not daring to speak loudly, for fear of shocking the people inside.


    Concubine Meng did not answer.


    The second prince was a little worried and took another step forward.


    Next second.


    The second prince''s eyes darkened and he passed out.


    Before ?? fell to the ground, he vaguely smelled a faint fragrance. This fragrance was very strange and a little familiar.


    Chacha glanced at the second prince with a blank expression.


    Then he threw the person on the bed and threw him together with Mengfei.


    As for what will happen?


    Then it has nothing to do with her.


    Before ?? left, Cha Cha pondered for a while, and ripped off part of the Second Prince''s clothes and threw it on the ground.


    *


    Cha Cha finished the matter here.


    turned his head back to the birthday banquet.


    Chang Ye was drunk a lot, and when Cha Cha hurried back, Chang Ye was already drunk.


    She walked into the crowd with a sullen face.


    Pull out the long night


    There are several princes behind him trying to continue drinking.


    Cha Cha turned around and glanced coldly.


    Several princes, "..." Lord Prime Minister is back?


    Hey, I can only get here when I drink alcohol.


    Lord Prime Minister can''t provoke them at will...


    Cha Cha took the long night and walked out of the palace.


    However, the only thing that is fortunate is that this poor little one is very quiet after being drunk, obedient and well-behaved, and falls asleep.


    staggered in her neck.


    When we are about to leave the gate of the palace.


    Cha Cha suddenly became unhappy again.


    In case she didn''t rush back, just like this for a long night, wouldn''t anyone be able to abduct him away?


    Chacha frowned, no!


    Don''t let the long night drink in the future.


    His alcohol capacity is not good!


    is prone to accidents.


    Until he got on the carriage, Cha Cha put the long night away, and then closed his eyes and rested.


    Not long after I closed my eyes.


    The carriage wobbled.


    The long night on the car also swayed and came to Chacha again.


    Chacha opened his eyes in surprise.


    I saw the drunk boy blush on her lap.


    Cha Cha sighed helplessly, "..."


    raised his hand and touched his head.


    "have a good rest."


    I don''t know if the long night of drunkenness is unreasonable, but it seems to be quite obedient.


    Cha Cha took Chang Ye back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, the deputy commander was beside him, shocked and stunned.


    "This...why are you drunk?"


    The emperor''s birthday banquet, what are you drinking so much for?


    The deputy commander wanted to help.


    Then he discovered that the prime minister was so powerful that he didn''t need his help at all.


    He took Chang Ye back to his room by himself.


    He followed behind, very redundant.


    However, fortunately, he asked people to prepare sober soup in advance, not afraid of 10,000 just in case, and it turned out to be really useful.


    The maid brought two bowls of sober soup.


    Chacha drank a bowl.


    I just feel that the taste is really bad.


    The deputy commander wanted to pour Chang Ye into it, but because Chang Ye was not very cooperative, he spilled half of it.


    Chacha put down the bowl, some can''t stand it anymore.


    "Deputy Commander, I''ll come."


    She walked over.


    glared at the deputy commander in disgust.


    Deputy Commander, "..." I don''t blame myself, it''s obviously the Sixth Young Master who doesn''t cooperate.


    Even if the Prime Minister personally goes out, he may not be able to make the Sixth Young Master drink the hangover soup honestly.


    I just finished muttering in my heart.


    The deputy commander found that he seemed to have been beaten in the face.


    The deputy commander watched helplessly as the prime minister poured the half bowl of sobering soup into the sixth son.


    Deputy Commander, "...?"


    He looked at Sixth Young Master''s very cooperative appearance, not only fell into confusion, but also wanted to scold people on horseback.


    You are drunk on a horse, can you still tell people apart?


    Know that you can''t offend the Prime Minister?


    Co-authored, can I offend and bully at will?


    The deputy commander had a headache with anger.


    Since the Sixth Young Master is so quiet and obedient, what is he doing here?


    Deputy Commander, "Sir, it''s better for you to accompany Sixth Young Master here."


    The words fell, and he immediately backed out.


    At first glance, there is nothing wrong with this statement.


    After listening carefully, Cha Cha felt something was wrong.


    She is the Prime Minister now?


    Take care of a drunk person, do you still need her to come in person?


    Besides, she drank too!


    Cha Cha got up and was about to leave. She also had to take a fragrant flower bath and then go to sleep.


    As a result, as soon as he got up, the corner of his clothes was pulled by Chang Ye.


    Cha Cha looked down at the hand that was holding the corner of her clothes tightly, and fell into deep thought.


    Is she going, or not?


    She tilted her head and looked at Chang Ye.


    It was a quiet night, and for some reason, Cha Cha always felt that the long night looked a little fragile and helpless.


    for a moment.


    Cha Cha sighed in resignation.


    Forget it, the poor little one is so pitiful, she will feel more distressed.


    She held his hand, yawned, and lay down beside him.


    "Sleep." She whispered, wondering if she could understand the long drunken night.


    Anyway, she was a little bit down today.


    I closed my eyes and fell asleep after a while...


    I don''t know how long it took.


    In the long night of drunkenness, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were clear and clear, and he didn''t look drunk at all.


    As if it was just an illusion.


    Chang Ye turned his head sideways, making little movement, not daring to make a sound, he stared at her blankly.


    Why are you so nice to him?


    Why do you believe him so much?


    ¡­


    The Prime Minister''s Mansion was silent.


    But the palace is a mess.


    What happened at night was completely unpredictable.


    No one thought that such an exciting thing would happen.


    First, the emperor found out that Concubine Meng was gone.


    Then, several of her other concubines urged His Majesty to go to Concubine Meng and asked why Concubine Meng suddenly left at His Majesty''s birthday banquet?


    Leaving the table without saying a word, clearly did not take His Majesty seriously.


    His Majesty knew that these concubines were not pleasing to the eye when they came to see Concubine Meng.


    However, after drinking too much alcohol, the whole person did not obey, and was dragged by several concubines and went to Concubine Meng''s bedroom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1861： Prime Minister wait (29)

    Chapter 1861 Prime Minister wait (29)


    Prime Minister and wait 29


    However.


    Concubine Meng is not in the palace.


    The rest of the concubines seemed to smell an unusual aura, and they were keen to look for Concubine Meng immediately.


    Several concubines had light in their eyes.


    disappeared at His Majesty''s birthday banquet, and he hasn''t returned to his bedroom, obviously there is a problem!


    If they can catch the problem, maybe this dream concubine is over.


    And then.


    Something that shocked everyone happened.


    Mengfei found it.


    However, the second prince was also discovered at the same time.


    There is something indescribable between the second prince and Concubine Meng.


    When the ?? emperor rushed over, the two men in disheveled clothes were scrambling to organize their clothes.


    All drunkenness, instantly sober.


    The emperor was so angry that he almost fainted.


    The news was immediately blocked, and no one was allowed to spread it.


    The emperor waved everyone back.


    Those concubines who were watching the play didn''t dare to say anything at the moment.


    silently retreated to the door.


    They just want to make Mengfei fall from grace.


    And Concubine Meng, just did this kind of absurdity and wanted to lose her head?


    There were only three people left in the room: the emperor, the second prince and the concubine Meng.


    The second prince fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Father, my son really doesn''t know why this happened. Someone must have set up a malicious frame!!! Father must be the master of my son!"


    Concubine Meng was also crying there.


    "Your Majesty, the concubine is wronged! The concubine and the second prince are not familiar with each other at all, how could such a thing happen? The concubine must have been framed!"


    Concubine Meng was both afraid and hated.


    I am afraid that His Majesty will put the blame on the second prince, and I hate the Prime Minister even more!


    Actually backhanded her and the second prince?


    The emperor''s eyes were sharp, "You all shut up!"


    It doesn''t matter if you replace it with someone else, just behead it directly.


    But the people in front of him are his son and his concubine...


    The emperor was so angry that he instantly grew old.


    He also didn''t want to believe that this happened.


    But it still happened.


    Of course, he also somewhat agrees with what the second child and Concubine Meng said.


    After all, these two are not stupid.


    As the prince, the second child has been in the limelight recently, and it is impossible for him to destroy his future. Being with the concubine completely ruins his future. The second child cannot be stupid.


    In his eyes, the second child is very smart.


    And Concubine Meng is not stupid, she knows what she wants, and it is impossible to be stupid enough to do such a thing at such a time and place.


    Both of them have been favored recently.


    If you are framed by someone, you just kill two birds with one stone.


    but¡­¡­


    Even if he was framed, things have already happened.


    He glanced at Concubine Meng.


    This kind of thing happened, he certainly couldn''t think that nothing happened.


    He couldn''t dote on her anymore.


    Concubine Meng gritted her teeth, knowing her own results.


    As early as when calculating the prime minister, she thought of it.


    No matter what happened or not, it is a humiliation for the emperor today that the two of them are in the same room.


    So, she won''t have any good end.


    She was just not reconciled.


    She is so unwilling!


    Calculated for so long, but still fell short


    And also implicated the second prince.


    Concubine Meng''s heart swayed.


    looked up at the emperor seriously.


    "Your Majesty! My concubine really didn''t do anything wrong to you. My concubine just met the Prime Minister on the way back to the dormitory, said a few words at random, and then didn''t know anything!"


    Concubine Meng struggled to the death.


    tried to implicate the matter on the prime minister.


    His Majesty was a little stunned, "Prime Minister?" Why did this matter involve the Prime Minister again?


    The prime minister doesn''t like girls, so he won''t be interested in concubines...


    Concubine Meng pondered while taking advantage of His Majesty.


    Finally glanced at the second prince.


    eyes look like death.


    The second prince was stunned for a moment, as if he wanted to say something. The next second, he saw Concubine Meng pear and rain crying, "Your Majesty! The concubine is willing to die to prove her innocence!!!" After that, Concubine Meng slammed her head to death in front of the emperor. .


    emperor,"¡­¡­?"


    The second prince looked at Concubine Meng in shock.


    opened his mouth, but didn''t say a word.


    She actually... chose to die?


    The second prince''s strength seemed to be drained.


    He knew what she meant.


    also knew her choice.


    She is using her death to prove her innocence, and at the same time, it is to protect him!


    In order to let the emperor know, he is also innocent.


    In this way, it is tantamount to letting him take this opportunity to turn over.


    Let the emperor know that they are framed because they are favored, and they are in the position of victims!


    It''s just that she exchanged her death for this step.


    The emperor was stimulated by Mengfei''s death.


    The second prince said quickly, "Royal father! The relationship between the son and the concubine Meng is innocent, and I hope that the imperial father will return the concubine Meng to be fair."


    The ?? emperor glanced at him, didn''t say anything else, got up and walked out.


    That scene just now was too shocking.


    He needs to slow down.


    The second prince was suddenly relieved.


    The father didn''t ask him to blame him, and he didn''t mean to do anything to him, which means that Concubine Meng won the bet, and this move was very correct...


    The second prince followed behind the emperor.


    When ?? was about to reach the door, he couldn''t help but look back.


    It''s okay, he will remember her.


    Remember that she used her death to give him a new life.


    The emperor walked out of the room, and the second prince immediately sent someone to deal with the corpse of Concubine Meng.


    The concubine who was guarding outside was terrified.


    Several people shivered around each other.


    They really didn''t think about killing Concubine Meng''s life.


    Don''t blame them! It was made by the concubine Meng...


    Several people were terrified.


    The emperor just took two steps out and fell directly to the ground.


    The emperor fainted, and for a while, the scene became a mess.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty."


    "Father!"


    Amid the shouts, the emperor was sent back, and the imperial physician hurried to check the pulse.


    The second prince closed his eyes.


    His eyes were awake.


    He wants to turn defeat into victory.


    Concubine Meng paved a way for him, he must make good use of it!


    Just.


    The emperor fell ill immediately.


    *


    The next day.


    It is not yet dawn.


    The news of the emperor''s illness reached the prime minister''s residence.


    At the same time, there is news of the death of Concubine Meng.


    The matter of Concubine Meng and the Second Prince, not many people knew about it, and those people didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that their little life would not be guaranteed.


    Therefore, when it spreads to the outside world, it means that Concubine Meng died and the emperor fell ill.


    At that time.


    The deputy commander stood there and talked about the situation.


    As for the specifics, he doesn''t know.


    He didn''t leave in a hurry after reporting.


    looked at the scene in front of him in surprise.


    The prime minister actually slept in the same room with the sixth son?


    Oh no, to be more precise, a night in a bed! ! ! ! ! !


    Deputy Commander, "..." The mood is quite complicated.


    Although the prime minister is also a man, he always finds it strange.


    "Anything else?" Cha Cha noticed his gaze and asked casually.


    He opened his mouth, and it took a long time before he said, "Sir, I''m afraid there is something strange about the death of Concubine Meng. You must be more careful when entering the palace."


    "Yeah." Cha Cha replied, she could almost guess something.


    Concubine Meng and the second prince were arrested.


    If Concubine Meng was deeply in love with the second prince, this is probably the result.


    Anyway, she was a little surprised.


    But it was just an accident. Concubine Meng had a deep affection for the second prince...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1862： Prime Minister wait (30)

    Chapter 1862 Prime Minister and Slow Down (30)


    Prime Minister and slow down by 30


    Cha Cha simply cleaned up and was about to enter the palace.


    Changye stopped her suddenly, with firm eyes, "I''ll go with you."


    This journey to the palace, there will definitely be danger, he wants to accompany her.


    Cha Cha thought for a while and agreed to the long night.


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    Cha Cha led Chang Ye out of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    The entrance of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    The deputy commander asked, "Can I follow it?"


    They all entered the palace, if he didn''t go, he always felt that something was missing.


    Cha Cha laughed, "No, you are in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, just guard the Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    The palace is dangerous, she has to take care of Chang Ye.


    If you add a deputy commander, you have to put another thought on the deputy commander.


    "Okay." The deputy commander stayed in the prime minister''s mansion.


    For some reason, I always felt that this time was not so simple.


    Why did Concubine Meng suddenly die?


    I hope the Prime Minister''s trip goes well...


    on the carriage.


    Cha Cha closed his eyes and rested.


    "Are you nervous?" She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Chang Ye.


    "I was worried that I would see the emperor when I entered the palace. I don''t know what to say?" The relationship between father and son is indeed weak, and it is normal to be nervous.


    Chang Ye shook his head, "No."


    He paused and said, "The second prince will not let it go."


    That person, obviously he will report it.


    "Don''t worry, the second prince will not be my opponent."


    Even if the second prince is really crazy, and even wants to die, she has nothing to worry about. In the face of a certain strength, the second prince''s conspiracy and tricks are completely out of her eyes.


    "Still be careful." Long Ye advised.


    The second prince, who knows what he will do?


    *


    After Cha Cha entered the palace.


    The personal **** beside the emperor invited her directly into the palace.


    "Master Prime Minister, His Majesty has specified that he wants to see you. He doesn''t want to see anyone except you."


    Cha Cha''s eyes flickered, vaguely guessing something.


    As Your Majesty, leading the country, naturally has a unique sensitivity.


    Cha Cha crossed the outer hall and walked in.


    "Your Majesty." She called softly.


    The person on the dragon bed immediately struggled to get up.


    Eunuch Li hurriedly supported His Majesty, put the pillow behind His Majesty, and then exited the inner hall.


    Only Cha Cha and His Majesty were left in the hall.


    The emperor took a deep breath, "Prime Minister, do you know Z, what the **** is going on?"


    Chacha, "..." This is embarrassing.


    I can''t say directly that your son is really related to Concubine Meng?


    Cha Cha paused, thinking about how to say this.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know.


    Last night, the minister drank wine and returned to the prime minister''s residence early. "


    "Prime Minister, there is no one else here." The emperor''s eyes grew a little older.


    After last night, the more he thought about it, the worse he felt.


    Since she was framed, why did Concubine Meng end her life in such a way?


    I''m afraid there are other things that he doesn''t know.


    "I asked Eunuch Li to investigate, except for Concubine Meng, the second prince, and you who left the table together last night."


    The emperor said again, his eyes sharply falling on Cha Cha.


    He knew that she was not a man.


    So there must be no relationship between her and Concubine Meng.


    Then why did the three of them leave the table together?


    Cha Cha raised his head and looked at the emperor calmly, "Since Your Majesty has already guessed in his heart, why should he go to the bottom of it?"


    Some things are better not to say.


    In this way, it can be regarded as leaving some face.


    Although the second prince is powerful, the second prince may have forgotten a sentence: Jiang is still old and spicy!


    Although this emperor is old, he is the champion in the last prince battle!


    A few words settled the emperor''s guess.


    The emperor''s face gradually darkened, "Forget it, you can go back." He waved his hand, "Let Eunuch Li come in."


    "I hope Your Majesty takes care of the dragon''s body." Cha Cha respectfully withdrew.


    followed.


    Eunuch Li walked in.


    "Your Majesty."


    Emperor, "How''s the investigation of those sent out?"


    Eunuch Li''s face turned pale, "Report to Your Majesty, it is still under investigation, but...there are already some clues."


    After he finished speaking, he knelt down with a plop.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy, "Speak!"


    Eunuch Li reported tremblingly, "The dark guard sent out said that Concubine Meng had met the second prince in private, but the specific situation is still being verified..."


    The emperor was so angry that his face instantly flushed red, followed by a violent cough.


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty, are you all right?" Eunuch Li was in a hurry.


    I had scolded the second prince a thousand times in my heart.


    There are so many women in the world, but they are walking with Concubine Meng?


    Isn''t this too long?


    I have never seen such a hopeless person!


    After a long time, the emperor''s emotions calmed down a bit.


    "..." He looked straight ahead.


    If he guessed right.


    The Prime Minister has long known.


    The beast, the second child, has something to do with that bitch.


    Now this situation is not bad.


    After all, in the eyes of those who saw the situation, the second child and Concubine Meng were framed by someone, and Concubine Meng proved her innocence by death. In this matter, as an emperor, he can also step down.


    If there is no such thing...


    The emperor suddenly felt that the whole person was not well.


    "You ask the dark guard to find out all the circumstances of the matter." The emperor ordered with a cold face.


    Eunuch Li, "The slaves follow the order."


    *


    Cha Cha walked out of the dormitory and saw the long night waiting for her quietly outside.


    "Long night, let''s go back."


    Chang Ye was a little surprised, didn''t the emperor do anything to the adults?


    He thought that the emperor would hold the prime minister accountable.


    He frowned.


    asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty has no accountability?"


    Cha Cha paused slightly, "No."


    She walked down the steps and suddenly looked back at the closed door.


    His Majesty is indeed not accountable at this moment.


    But what about later?


    In the future, will His Majesty feel that she knows too much?


    In the last life, Fu Changming attacked the original owner partly because he felt that Tianxuan Pavilion was too lenient, and he did not want to be controlled by Tianxuan Pavilion anymore.


    So what about now?


    Does His Majesty have the same thoughts?


    Don''t want to be involved with Tianxuan Pavilion anymore?


    Judging from the current manpower of the Tianshu Kingdom, even if there is no Tianxuan Pavilion, the Tianshu Kingdom can find a suitable person to be the prime minister.


    May not need Tianxuan Pavilion to provide talents...


    Check and balance this kind of thing. Over time, some people will always be unwilling.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    walked back with the long night.


    We will talk about the future.


    Now it is still necessary to finish the affairs of the second prince.


    Not long after the two of them left, they suddenly bumped into someone.


    "Sir Prime Minister is polite, brother of the sixth emperor."


    The third prince looked kind.


    Chacha glanced at him and had an impression of him.


    is the third prince who is obsessed with various books and is not interested in fighting for power.


    "The third prince is going to visit His Majesty?"


    The third prince, "...No, I''m looking for someone."


    He asked Father-in-law Li to help him get a few isolated copies a few days ago.


    "The third prince should pay attention, His Majesty is not in a good mood at the moment." Cha Cha reminded him casually.


    and leave with the long night.


    The Third Prince, "...?"


    Is your father in a bad mood?


    Then he...let''s find Eunuch Li another day!


    After all, Eunuch Li was the father of the emperor. If he collided, he would be miserable.


    The third prince turned his head to look at the prime minister who had not gone far, and quickly bowed his thanks.


    Xie Prime Minister reminded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1863： Prime Minister wait (31)

    Chapter 1863 Prime Minister wait (31)


    Prime Minister and wait 31


    Cha Cha and Chang Ye had just left the palace when they saw the second prince at the gate of the palace.


    The second prince looked at Cha Cha coldly.


    "The prime minister is really a good means."


    Cha Cha smiled and said, "Is the second prince complimenting his true appearance?"


    The coldness on the second prince''s face gradually deepened.


    He didn''t expect the Prime Minister to answer like this, he didn''t even hide it, he was serious and fearless.


    "You..." The second prince gritted his teeth, and the anger on his face could not be concealed gradually.


    It took him so long to calculate, but in the end it fell short with the Prime Minister.


    Even now, his father is suspicious of him and suspicious of him.


    Even if Concubine Meng proves her innocence by death, I am afraid that the royal father will no longer trust him and dote on him like before.


    The second prince suddenly set his eyes on Chang Ye and looked at him quietly.


    It seems that the prime minister is really concerned about Fu Changye, otherwise, how could it be, and take it wherever he goes?


    Even when you came to this palace, you actually brought people with you?


    Aware of the second prince''s gaze, Cha Cha gave him a dissatisfied look.


    "Could the second prince want to find a dead end for himself again? Some people are not something you can calculate." Cha Cha warned.


    If she dared to calculate Chang Ye, she promised that the second prince would end up in the same fate as Concubine Meng.


    The second prince smiled suddenly, "The prime minister is joking, he is my younger brother, what can I do to him?"


    After the words fell, he turned around and entered the palace.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She snorted coldly, that''s all, since the second prince is like this, then she will start first.


    Originally did not plan to attack the second prince immediately, but now it seems that the second prince must be unable to turn over!


    Chang Ye said worriedly, "Will I cause you trouble?"


    "No, don''t think so much." Cha Cha comforted him.


    Cha Cha tightly grasped Chang Ye''s wrist and looked at him firmly.


    Chang Ye felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    *


    The next day.


    His Majesty found out all kinds of things between the second prince and Concubine Meng.


    It stands to reason that it should not be found so quickly.


    Things have passed so long.


    The Dark Guard is puzzled, but since he has found it, he will hand over the evidence directly to His Majesty.


    After all, it''s not very good for them to continue to go deeper into this kind of thing, as a dark guard.


    If it is thorough and thorough, I am afraid that they will not live long.


    For the emperor, it was... equivalent to a scandal.


    No one wants a scandal to be known to too many people.


    The second prince was still thinking about how to calculate the long night.


    did not know that the good deeds he had done had already been known by His Majesty.


    Even, he didn''t even notice that something was wrong.


    Until someone came to send an decree to let him enter the palace.


    The second prince entered the palace, and then went to the emperor, only to vaguely realize that something was wrong.


    The emperor sat upright, glanced at the second prince, and pulled the corners of his lips without smiling, "Tell me about the birthday banquet that day."


    The second prince responded and said the previous thing again, but there was still no flaw.


    Speaking of the end, the second prince suddenly stopped when he saw the cold and stern aura of the emperor.


    The conversation changed and he asked.


    "Imperial Father... Do you not believe in your son?"


    Emperor, "..." You, a bastard, still have the face to say such a thing?


    How much dote he usually gives his second child? So the second child just floated away?


    Don¡¯t even know east, west, north and south?


    The emperor''s face changed and changed.


    The second prince stood there, thinking about how to sell badly in a while.


    How to deceive the emperor.


    pity.


    The second prince did not know, the emperor had already found out the truth.


    I knew for a long time that he had an affair with Concubine Meng, and the relationship was not ordinary. The two were really related.


    The second prince still felt that there was still a chance for this matter.


    Always reluctant to think about your own results.


    Even, he began to perform in front of the emperor again.


    "If the royal father doesn''t believe his son, even let someone check it out!"


    The second prince was confident, as if he was certain that the emperor could not find anything.


    Things have passed for so long, how to find out?


    He was not afraid at all.


    The emperor was about to die from Fu Changming''s shamelessness.


    has reached this point, and is still talking nonsense and deceiving people.


    "You said you have nothing to do with Concubine Meng? Very well, I will ask you one last time, whether you and Concubine Meng are innocent!"


    The ?? emperor was extremely angry and stared at him.


    The second prince''s eyes flashed, and he replied firmly, "The relationship between the son and the concubine Meng is innocent!!!"


    "Beast!" The emperor cursed in anger.


    The second prince looked at His Majesty in astonishment.


    "Royal father?" He doesn''t seem to understand why he would scold him like this


    The emperor sneered, "Do you really think what you have done can really be hidden from the sky? Fu Changming, the matter between you and Concubine Meng, I have already checked it out! You are still full of mouths. lie?"


    The second prince''s eyes froze.


    looked at the emperor with horror on his face, "Father, what are you talking about? My son really doesn''t understand."


    The words have come to this point, and Fu Changming is still stubbornly refusing to admit it.


    The emperor''s face was ashen, he frowned and smashed the evidence on Fu Changming.


    "Don''t you understand? Then take a look at the evidence and remember the shameless things you did in the past!" The emperor shouted angrily.


    How could he have such a son?


    Can you cover up what you have done without admitting it?


    The second prince looked at the evidence, his mind was stunned, and his mind was full of buzzing voices.


    "¡­¡­"how so?


    was discovered?


    how come¡­¡­


    Fu Changming was a little bit broken. In an instant, he knelt down with a plop and struggled to death, "Father, you have to believe Erchen! Erchen is really innocent with Concubine Meng... Someone must be framing Erchen!"


    The emperor sneered, "These are all found by my people! Fu Changming, Fu Changming, you have reached this point, and you still refuse to admit it? Do you think that if you don''t admit it, I will believe that you are innocent?"


    "..." All Fu Changming''s strength seemed to be taken away at this moment.


    "Father! Father!"


    Fu Changming shouted at a loss, this situation was something he didn''t expect.


    was discovered?


    Can''t bite to death without admitting it?


    What else can I do?


    All things are pushed to Mengfei? Will that have the opposite effect?


    He didn''t know what to do.


    "Isn''t it plausible just now? Why, I can''t say a word now?"


    The emperor pressed his eyebrows.


    pulled the corners of his lips, revealing a hint of sarcasm.


    He raised a good son.


    "Forget it, Concubine Meng is dead, and it is impossible for me to kill you. In the future, you can go to accompany the boss. He lives there alone, and he is probably quite lonely. It happens that the two of you are company."


    The emperor''s indifferent order.


    Now, the abolished prince is living in the East Palace.


    In other words, he will live there from now on.


    Companion with the waste prince.


    Fu Changming knelt on the ground helplessly, but he went around in circles and came to the same ending as the abolished prince?


    Although the abolished prince is still in the East Palace, everyone knows that the other courtyard in the East Palace is equivalent to the Cold Palace, but it is called the East Palace Other Courtyard...


    is no different from Leng Gong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1864： Prime Minister wait (32)

    Chapter 1864 Prime Minister and Slow Down (32)


    Prime Minister and slow down 32


    The second prince, who was originally favored, was suddenly thrown into the other courtyard of the East Palace by the emperor, and ended up the same as the abolished prince.


    Everyone talked a lot, secretly guessing that the sky of this palace is really going to change.


    I don''t know what the second prince has done recently. It was shocking and confusing to be treated the same as the abolished prince overnight.


    However, since it was an order from the emperor himself, no matter how confused, curious, or surprised they were, they would not dare to ask openly and honestly, and would only dare to discuss a few words quietly.


    After all, who can tell the royal affairs?


    All kinds of intrigues, no one wants to be involved casually.


    When the news that the second prince fell out of favor reached the prime minister''s residence, Cha Cha was not surprised.


    Originally, the emperor sent secret guards, so it was impossible to find out the truth so quickly, but the second prince had to kill himself, so no wonder she, she just helped the secret guards.


    Anyway, sooner or later, the emperor will know, nothing more than a few days in advance.


    Long Ye smiled slightly.


    "Adult is for me, that''s why you shot, right?"


    Chacha nodded, "There''s a saying that it''s good to do it first, and then you will suffer. Since the second prince wants to do something with you, let''s take the lead and send him to the cold palace first."


    Long Ye, "Your Excellency is right."


    Really can''t be soft-hearted and give the second prince a chance, otherwise, when the second prince takes action, I don''t know how much things will be pulled.


    Chacha looks mild.


    "Go and do today''s homework."


    East Palace Courtyard.


    The second prince, Fu Changming, looked gloomily at the eldest prince who was laughing in front of him.


    The eldest prince laughed so much that his tears almost came out.


    "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect you to have today? Aren''t you very powerful? You sent me to this East Palace, and now it''s your turn? Fu Changming, this is retribution!"


    The eldest prince never imagined that he would see such a situation one day.


    He was so happy.


    Since he was abolished, this other courtyard is similar to the cold palace.


    ??????


    He can''t see hope every day, he is in despair every day, he is looking forward to and praying every day that someone can come to save him and let him get out of this other courtyard!


    It''s a pity, I never waited for the person who could let him out of the courtyard!


    But it doesn''t matter, even if he can''t get out of the other courtyard, it doesn''t matter, because he has waited for a person now.


    Seeing Fu Changming appear in the other courtyard, and he was sent to the other courtyard by the emperor''s personal order, he was very happy. If it wasn''t for Fu Changming''s calculations, how could he be today?


    Fu Changming pursed his lips, the gloomy meaning in his eyes suddenly appeared, and there was a bit of killing intent.


    The eldest prince was still immersed in joy and did not feel the danger coming. He glanced at Fu Changming with disgust.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you feeling very sad now, very sad?


    Fu Changming, just stay here!


    I hope you can''t get out of the East Palace and other courtyards in your life, and you still want to be the prince?


    I tell you, it is impossible in this life, anyway, I have been the prince for more than ten years, and you will never have the chance to take that position in this life!


    Compared with me, you are still far, far behind! "


    The eldest prince is arrogant and proud.


    He clearly remembered that it was because of Fu Changming''s calculations that he lost the position of the prince, so now, it is absolutely impossible for him to help him in the snow. He will only fall into the trap and bully Fu Changming!


    Step on Fu Changming!


    The killing intent in Fu Changming''s eyes gradually became stronger.


    He looked at the eldest prince coldly.


    "The big brother is joking. Of course I am different from you. I still have a chance to go out from here, and you will never be able to go out again."


    The words fell, Fu Changming took a step forward, and under the condition of the first prince''s surprised eyes, he slammed down the first prince''s shoulder with one hand, and the other hand, holding a dagger, stabbed into his body fiercely.


    The eldest prince''s eyes were full of shock, "You...you actually..." To be so vicious?


    For the rest, the First Prince is powerless to say.


    Fu Changming''s eyes were ruthless, "Brother Emperor, don''t blame me for being ruthless, who made you deliberately say those words to irritate me? I knew that I was in a bad mood right now, and I was in a state of collapse, so I couldn''t accept myself now. In the end, you are courting death ignorantly, who is to blame?"


    As his voice fell, the dagger in Fu Changming''s hand was pulled out of the eldest prince''s body.


    When he saw the First Prince still staring at him, he stabbed the First Prince again with a grim face.


    This time, the eldest prince was killed immediately.


    fell to the ground with a thud.


    The blood slowly fell on the ground, and a **** color appeared.


    Fu Changming stood beside the corpse of the eldest prince, reflecting the cold light, his whole person was particularly gloomy.


    The dagger held in his right hand exudes a cold, cold light, against the blood falling from the tip of the dagger, creating a chill out of thin air.


    The father already knew that he had a relationship with Concubine Meng, so the father would never give him a chance to turn over in his life. In this case, he could only go out on his own!


    After a long time.


    Fu Changming blankly glanced at the cold corpse on the ground.


    He bent down, wiped the dagger clean and put it away.


    He hid the eldest prince''s body in the room without any hassle.


    He can''t be exposed yet, at least, there is no way to get out of the East Palace today. If someone sees the corpse of the first prince, it will be bad for him.


    followed.


    Fu Changming began to think of ways to contact his own people.


    In his prince''s mansion, there are also a group of subordinates that he has carefully cultivated. That is his last hole card, and it is also the hole card that he has never told anyone.


    As long as he gets in touch with those dark guards, he can leave from here, and even... finally fight to the death!


    *


    three days later.


    The courtyard of the East Palace was empty.


    Not only the eldest prince, but also the second prince, Fu Changming.


    Even the guards who were guarding the other courtyard were gone. The empty courtyard was inexplicably cold and gloomy...


    After Fu Changming escaped from the East Palace, the first thing he did was sneak into the palace.


    During the period of time when he was favored, he deliberately established a relationship with the guards at the gate of the palace. Now, at a glance, the guards are still those few people. Therefore, entering the palace quietly is much simpler than imagined. .


    Not only that, after entering the palace, Fu Changming did not immediately go to the imperial study, but went to another place.


    That was a secret he discovered by himself, no one knew.


    No one would have thought that there was a secret passage leading to the imperial study in that place.


    It was a dry well, and below the dry well was the imperial study room of the emperor.


    This night, the palace was quiet, not too different from the past. In a place where the patrolling guards could not see, Fu Changming jumped into the dry well, followed by two dark guards. The dark guards were highly skilled, even completely You can quietly kill a few guards...


    Fu Changming was in the secret passage and lit the fire zigzag, and the tiny and faint light flickered and flickered in this small dark secret passage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1865： Prime Minister wait (33)

    Chapter 1865 Prime Minister wait (33)


    Prime Minister and wait 33


    Fu Changming looked at the fire book in his hand, the faint light, like a glimmer of hope, fell deep in his heart.


    No one knows how desperately he wants to be the prince.


    Unfortunately, the current situation is unfavorable, he himself took the wrong path, one step, one step, and now he can only take the risk one last time, and he doesn''t know what else to do.


    Looking back? impossible!


    He never wanted to look back, nor could he ever look back.


    Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    Either successfully ascend the throne, become an emperor, and enjoy thousands of miles.


    or¡­


    Fu Changming made up his mind and continued to walk forward.


    He was very confident in himself, because when he escaped from the East Palace, no one knew, and he deliberately found the right time.


    No one would have thought that the first thing he did when he escaped from the other courtyard was to enter the palace and break into the imperial study.


    So this time, he can definitely succeed!


    soon.


    Fu Changming came to an end.


    He handed the fire book in his hand to the dark guard behind him, and then carefully pushed open the door.


    Looking out from a gap, there are only the emperor and Eunuch Li in the imperial study room.


    is a good time for him to strike.


    Outside the imperial study, according to the emperor''s past habits, there would be no guards, only a few small eunuchs.


    After all, no one dares to kill the king.


    Fu Changming was so familiar with the emperor''s habits that made him more confident.


    Fu Changming greeted the two dark guards behind him and decided what to do next.


    They will rush out as fast as they can.


    Then one controls Eunuch Li, and the other controls the emperor together with Fu Changming.


    Since then, everything is under control.


    Fu Changming''s eyes exuded a pleasant atmosphere.


    His eyes were hot.


    Then, he opened the secret door and rushed out.


    The emperor and Eunuch Li heard the voice and looked over subconsciously.


    The next second, I saw Fu Changming who suddenly appeared.


    Fu Changming had a fierce look on his face.


    As soon as the two of them wanted to shout, they were restrained.


    Two secret guards put knives on the necks of the emperor and Eunuch Li respectively.


    Fu Changming looked at the emperor expectantly, "Father, I didn''t expect my son to appear at this time, right?"


    The ?? emperor''s face changed and changed, "You bastard! I should kill you!" Instead of leaving Fu Changming''s life!


    Knowing this, Fu Changming and Concubine Meng should have died together.


    Make a pair of mandarin ducks!


    also saves today, with people wanting to kill the king!


    It''s a big deal! It''s outrageous!


    "Father, you have to understand that your life is in my hands now, so you have to be polite, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the knife on your neck will be stable or not!"


    Fu Changming''s arrogant threat, he bowed his head and turned over the memorial on the table, and suddenly laughed, "This feeling...it''s really good, mastering other people''s life and death, watching others struggle... Father Huang must be enjoying this kind of thing. Fun, right?"


    He looked up and looked at the emperor.


    The emperor snorted coldly, not wanting to talk to a rebel.


    Fu Changming is not in a hurry.


    He lowered his head and found a blank imperial decree on the table, and took the jade seal, "Father, write an imperial edict, pass the throne to me, and I will let you go, if you don''t write...Father, I can only Take you to death."


    The emperor was trembling with anger, his face ashen, "...Rebel son, you rebellious son! You are killing the king and killing the father! Great rebellion is better than being punished by heaven!"


    Fu Changming sighed, "Father, why don''t you understand the current situation?"


    He pulled out a dagger from his waist and stabbed it directly into Eunuch Li''s body under the shocked gaze of the emperor.


    Eunuch Lee was killed on the spot.


    The emperor was speechless in horror.


    He actually... actually dared to do it?


    Inverse son!


    Fu Changming played with the dagger in his hand, and said lightly, "My father must not know that this dagger of mine has also killed a person."


    He raised his eyes and said coldly, "Eldest prince, your abolished crown prince, I stabbed him twice, and he never opened his eyes again..."


    Fu Changming said almost morbidly.


    The emperor''s face turned green, "You! You!" After a long time, it seemed that you didn''t know how to scold him.


    "That''s your real brother!" The emperor roared angrily.


    Fu Changming sighed and shook his head, "Father, where does the family of the emperor come from? What if he is a real brother? If he ascends the throne, will he let me go? The answer is obviously no!


    I just took the lead and killed the abolished prince, so that he would not have to worry about it in the future. "


    The ?? emperor was extremely disappointed.


    Stop looking at Fu Changming, "I don''t know how to write the edict of abdication."


    "Huh." Fu Changming sneered, "It doesn''t matter, while I''m still a little patient, I''ll say a few last words to you.


    Father, don¡¯t be so persistent. Anyway, you are getting old, and the throne should be relinquished. Look at your sons. The eldest is dead. It''s crazy again, and the fifth one can''t help it, why? Do you still want to hand over the throne to Fu Changye who grew up in the cold palace?


    I''ve come and gone, and I''m the best candidate. As for you, look carefully and write the edict, and in the future you will be your emperor in peace and stability! Enjoy the happiness. "


    "Don''t even think about it! No one will pass the throne to you, this traitor!" The emperor sneered and firmly refused.


    Besides, even if he really wrote the abdication edict, Fu Changming would not let him go!


    Fu Changming is so eager to report, I''m afraid he won''t allow others to know how he got his edict!


    "You don''t eat and drink for a toast!" Fu Changming kicked his foot and knocked the emperor to the ground.


    The emperor is getting old, and he can''t get up if he kicks casually.


    Fu Changming watched him struggling quietly.


    The dagger in his hand turned back and forth, and soon it fell on the emperor''s neck.


    This time, he personally threatened.


    "Father, I''ve given you a chance. If you do this again, I can only kill you! Then take the abdication edict and find a scapegoat! At that time, the throne will be mine as well!"


    Fu Changming felt that he was talking too much nonsense. He grabbed the emperor on the ground and threw him to the desk, "Writing or not!"


    The ?? emperor had a pen in his hand, and he looked at the blank imperial edict in front of him in pain.


    As long as he wrote it down and stamped it with the jade seal, this matter... even if there is no room for turning around.


    The emperor gritted his teeth and was unwilling to write an edict of abdication.


    "You! Kill me if you have the ability!" The emperor dropped the pen in his hand in anger, and he stared at Fu Changming.


    He bet.


    Bet that Fu Changming would not dare to kill him!


    He is the emperor, the Son of Heaven, and he will never die in the hands of an evil son!


    Fu Changming was a little surprised.


    "Father, since you insist on doing this and don''t want to cooperate with me, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    No wonder he is ruthless, it is because his father and emperor did not survive...


    Fu Changming was ruthless, the big deal was to kill the emperor and find another scapegoat.


    Finally, I took the jade seal, made up a reason, and forcibly ascended the throne!


    At that time, with the jade seal in hand, and imitating a paper edict, maybe it can be fooled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1866： Prime Minister wait (34)

    Chapter 1866 Prime Minister and Slow Down (34)


    Prime Minister and Slow Down 34


    The dagger in Fu Changming''s hand was cold and biting, and the moment it touched the skin on the emperor''s neck, the emperor trembled obviously.


    Fear flashed in his eyes.


    He was also afraid, and he said that he was not afraid, but when the moment of death came, how could he not feel it?


    The emperor clearly felt the dagger slowly cut through his skin.


    A faint smell of blood came.


    Fu Changming had no intention of stopping, and made it clear that he wanted to kill him.


    At this moment, the ?? emperor finally truly felt fear.


    "Changming! If you don''t stop, you won''t be able to turn back!" The emperor reminded angrily, with a certain trembling in his voice.


    Fu Changming sneered, "Father, didn''t I have no way back? From the moment you saw through my relationship with Concubine Meng, I have no way back, I''m just fighting for a future for myself! I won! It is the emperor of Tianshu Kingdom, and if he loses, he will be a prisoner."


    This is just a big gamble.


    The emperor did not agree with Fu Changming''s words. He lowered his head and looked at the sharp dagger around his neck.


    If it was a little deeper, he might really be dead.


    After realizing that Fu Changming really dared to kill him, the expression on the emperor''s face softened a bit, as if he was afraid of irritating Fu Changming.


    "Changming, don''t say that, I am your father, you are my son, I will not kill you, put down the dagger, let''s talk, what do you think?"


    This can be regarded as a low posture.


    Fu Changming looked at the emperor and saw his intentions at a glance.


    He took the dagger.


    "Father, I know what you''re thinking, so I''ll give you one last chance. The edict of abdication, do you want to write it or not? My patience is really running out..."


    "I, I..." The emperor trembled in his voice.


    Fu Changming played with the blood-stained dagger in his hand, "I count to three, this is your last chance."


    "one."


    "Changming, listen to what the royal father said, the royal father..."


    "two."


    "...Changming!"


    Fu Changming looked away, as if he had lost all patience.


    With the flickering candlelight, Fu Changming called out the third number.


    "three!"


    The sharp dagger, with the sound of rustling wind, mercilessly attacked the emperor.


    Emperor''s pupils shrank, sweating coldly, and finally, almost subconsciously, "Write!"


    The ??dagger stopped in front of him, less than half an inch away.


    As long as you move a little bit, the dagger can make complete contact with him...


    The emperor muttered to himself, "Write, I write..."


    For a moment, it was like escaping from death, the emperor lowered his head in fear, and took the wolf pen with trembling hands.


    Fu Changming looked at the emperor who accepted his fate and started to write the edict, his eyes flickered, and he suddenly laughed, arrogant and satisfied.


    "My son, thank the father for his success! The father can rest assured that the son will remember the kindness of the father. This country, the son will take good care of it, which will make the Tianshu Kingdom more prosperous and prosperous, and the people live and work in peace and contentment..."


    Sweat dripped from the emperor''s forehead.


    At this moment, he was incomparably small. When facing Fu Changming and these two dark guards, he was completely powerless to resist?


    The emperor regretted for the first time in his life.


    If you escape this disaster.


    In the future, many dark guards will be added to his imperial study.


    Blame him for being negligent.


    After so many years of stability, I never thought that I would raise a white-eyed wolf...


    The emperor was writing, his hands shaking.


    On the imperial decree of Minghuang, there is a large piece of ink.


    This edict of abdication obviously cannot continue to be written.


    The emperor turned his head and looked at Fu Changming, "My father didn''t do it on purpose..."


    Fu Changming snorted coldly and took out a blank imperial decree, "It doesn''t matter, the royal father continues to write, but this time, I will explain in advance that if the royal father writes a wrong word, I will cut off a finger of the royal father, and the son also hopes The royal father can finish the writing smoothly."


    A smiling voice full of sinister words.


    The emperor started from the soles of his feet and felt cold.


    He held the pen, this time, he was a lot more serious, and he didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    In the end, he ignored Fu Changming.


    I never thought that this son would be so ruthless.


    Fu Changming watched the emperor write the abdication edict with satisfaction.


    "That''s right, Royal Father, write well, you know, at this point in time, no one will come to save you, and you don''t think about delaying time, even if someone really comes to save you, that person can''t be faster than me. dagger, do you understand?"


    Fu Changming gritted his teeth and threatened, "Since I dare to come, I won''t care about my life anymore. If I really don''t get the throne, I will pull you to death!"


    So, be funny and stop trying to do tricks.


    In this grand palace, no one will come to rescue the emperor...


    The emperor ?? realized Fu Changming''s idea and gave up almost instantly.


    Has he gone so crazy?


    for a moment.


    Fu Changming was very satisfied when he read the written edict of abdication.


    "very good."


    He read the edict carefully and held it in his hands, "Father, father, please tell me, if you had written it earlier, wouldn''t there be so much trouble?


    You have to waste time with me, you see, after wasting so much time, no one will come to save you?


    I said it long ago, no one will appear at this time, and no one will find out that something is wrong with the East Palace, and even if they do, it will be after tonight! "


    Fu Changming is very proud, he is really a genius.


    The dead end was a way out of his life.


    He put down the abdication edict with a smile on his lips, and then said, "Okay, there is still one more jade seal, so don''t bother the father and emperor, the son will seal it himself!"


    Since then, he is the emperor of Tianshu Kingdom!


    "In the future, Father Emperor, you should be the Supreme Emperor."


    Fu Changming picked up the jade seal with a smile, seeing that the jade seal was about to fall.


    The ?? Emperor struggled again, "Chang Ming, have you really figured it out?"


    Fu Changming raised his hand abruptly, holding the jade seal in both hands, with strong anger in his eyes, "It''s such a time, and you''re still delaying time? You''re just courting death!"


    After he finished speaking, he raised his leg and kicked the emperor.


    The other two guards stepped forward to capture the emperor at the same time, and put a piece of cloth in the emperor''s mouth at random to prevent him from making a sound.


    Fu Changming lowered his head with satisfaction and continued to read his edict.


    He held the jade seal solemnly, and then slowly lowered the seal.


    for a moment.


    Fu Changming put away the jade seal and looked at the abdication edict in his hand with satisfaction, "Hahahahaha!"


    He couldn''t help smiling anymore, he succeeded, he succeeded!


    He got the abdication edict!


    He will be the emperor from now on!


    He got what he wanted most.


    The two secret guards breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Fortunately, the master succeeded. If not, I am afraid that their lives will not be saved.


    Although they had already put their life and death aside, they were relieved from the bottom of their hearts to see this scene.


    The road ahead is still very long.


    can continue to walk with the master.


    And the master will also become the emperor of Tianshu Kingdom.


    While Fu Changming was immersed in joy, the door of the imperial study was suddenly kicked open.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1867： Prime Minister wait (35)

    Chapter 1867 Prime Minister wait (35)


    Prime Minister and slow down 35


    Fu Changming and others all looked towards the direction of the door.


    I saw a boy standing there.


    The boy is slender and looks straight ahead with no expression on his face.


    Fu Changming recognized at a glance that the person who came was Fu Changye, the sixth prince.


    Before he could think about it, his first reaction was to put away the edict, and then he took a few steps forward with a cold expression.


    "What are you doing here?" Fu Changming asked coldly.


    Not far away, two dark guards were holding the emperor, and Chang Ye could see the situation in the imperial study at a glance.


    "I should be asking you this sentence, you should be in the East Palace now."


    The last four characters of ?? are extremely heavy in the long night.


    He looked at Fu Changming lightly, and saw the killing intent in Fu Changming''s eyes.


    He smiled lightly, looking harmless, "Isn''t the second prince playing the game of killing the king?"


    was revealed by Chang Ye, and Fu Changming''s face darkened, "No matter why you are here, you can''t leave!"


    Fu Changming is full of killing intent, this time, he will send Fu Changye to reunite with the eldest prince!


    Anyway, he has long been disliked by Fu Changye, and it happened to be resolved today.


    Not only that, he even felt that Fu Changye could be the scapegoat.


    At that time, the crime of murdering the king was put on Fu Changye. It was Fu Changye who assassinated the emperor and was beheaded by him. Because of his great success in saving his life, the emperor deliberately passed the throne to him.


    And the emperor was also frightened by Fu Changye''s assassination, and his body would not be as good as before.


    No matter how you look at it, this will be a perfect solution.


    It seems that God treats him well!


    At this critical moment, send him a Fu Changye!


    Holding a dagger in his hand, he stabbed towards Chang Ye without any explanation.


    However, Chang Ye just stared at Fu Changming who was about to kill him in front of him.


    He dodged away with a calm expression, his body was agile, and then he grabbed the dagger from Fu Changming''s hand in a strange way, and slapped Fu Changming with his palm at the same time.


    And the dagger he grabbed was thrown by him, directly killing a dark guard beside the emperor.


    The emperor was speechless in shock!


    This young man who was thrown in the cold palace by him and never looked at him once, when did he become so good?


    The emperor is unknown.


    But he knew that at this moment, Fu Changye would be the one who made great contributions to the rescue.


    The other secret guard who was holding the emperor was frightened. He glanced at the body of his companion. For a moment, his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    In that case, kill the emperor first.


    Pull the emperor to hell!


    It¡¯s not a loss if the emperor accompanies him to die!


    The dark guard was ruthless, and the knife in his hand stabbed straight at the emperor.


    Emergency moment.


    Chang Ye raised his foot and kicked Fu Changming over.


    Fu Changming, who had just been kicked, was kicked up by a force before he could recover, and then hit the dark guard heavily.


    The dark guard was smashed and killed on the spot.


    And Fu Changming... His mouth was overflowing with blood, and there was a sharp pain in his body.


    I guess, a few ribs will be broken...


    all over, like falling apart.


    Fu Changming tilted his head and stared at Fu Changye.


    "You..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Long Ye gave him a faint glance.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry about the second prince."


    After he finished speaking, he bent down and took out an imperial decree from Fu Changming''s arms.


    He looked at the imperial edict, but instead of opening it, he turned and handed it over to the emperor who had been frightened for a long time.


    behind.


    Fu Changming stared at Chang Ye''s back unwillingly.


    "Give it back, give it back!!!"


    Fu Changming asked for the imperial decree that belonged to him, but unfortunately, Chang Ye ignored him and lifted the emperor indifferently, "I am frightened."


    The emperor looked at Chang Ye with great satisfaction, "You came in time."


    He now looks at the long night as if he saw a savior.


    When he was most desperate, Long Ye appeared, and he was so relieved and happy...


    Chang Ye''s eyes touched the bloodstain on the emperor''s neck, "The emperor is injured, I will order someone to call the imperial doctor."


    falls with the sound of the long night.


    The commander of the Imperial Forest Army, who heard the movement, rushed over first, and immediately knelt down when he saw the scene in the Imperial Study Room.


    "I''m late! I beg Your Majesty to punish me!"


    At that time, the emperor regained his indifference. He glanced at the commander, "It''s true that he should be punished, but let''s deal with this matter for now. The second prince, Fu Changming, dared to kill the king and usurp the throne... put Fu Changming on death row!"


    The ?? commander was speechless in shock.


    The Second Prince...


    The second prince actually escaped?


    After escaping from the East Palace, the first thing you did was to usurp the throne?


    What did the second prince think?


    Looking at this scene, it seems that His Majesty was rescued by the Sixth Prince.


    The ?? commander didn''t think too much, and quickly called for someone to clean up several corpses in the imperial study.


    The emperor left the imperial study with a dark face.


    Bedroom.


    The imperial doctor was frightened and helped the emperor to treat the wound.


    For fear of being careless, His Majesty, who is tumbling in anger, will directly solve it...


    terrible!


    The wound on His Majesty''s neck was clearly caused by someone using a dagger or other sharp weapon. This man is so daring!


    After the doctor finished treating the wound, he knelt beside him tremblingly.


    The emperor was in a bad mood at the moment, and he had other things to deal with, so he waved back the imperial doctor.


    The imperial doctor was relieved and hurriedly left His Majesty''s palace.


    saved another life!


    The emperor took a sip of tea and suppressed his shock, "Chang Ye, you have done a good job in saving this time, how should I reward you?"


    Chang Ye, "Chang Ye dare not take credit."


    The emperor continued to ask, "Then why did you appear in the imperial study?"


    His eyes looked sharply at Chang Ye.


    If it was said that when he was in the imperial study, he was happy and fortunate to Changye, then now, he is full of doubts.


    In that case, it is impossible for someone to suddenly appear in the imperial study.


    Such a coincidence!


    And he never believed in any coincidence...


    Most of the coincidences are intentional.


    Chang Ye lowered his head and covered the emotions in his eyes, he explained lightly, "Since the second prince was sent to the other courtyard of the East Palace, the Prime Minister has specially ordered Chang Ye to go to the other courtyard of the East Palace when Chang Ye is fine, and go outside. See if there is any change.


    Tonight, when I went to the East Palace Courtyard in the long night, I found that the East Palace Courtyard was not quite right. It was quiet everywhere, which was different from before.


    Then Chang Ye saw the bodies of several guards in the courtyard of the East Palace, as well as the eldest prince''s...


    Only the second prince was not seen, so Chang Ye hurriedly entered the palace and wanted to report the matter to the emperor, but he never expected that such a thing would happen..."


    These words don''t sound like any flaws.


    The emperor sighed slightly, "The prime minister deserves to be the prime minister. She has such foresight and realizes that Fu Changming will cause trouble."


    There was some inexplicable emotion in the words.


    Then, the emperor asked again, "Then you came to the palace as soon as you noticed something was wrong in the other courtyard?"


    Long Ye raised his eyes, his eyes full of seriousness, "Yes."


    The emperor tried, "Didn''t you go back to the prime minister''s house and tell the prime minister?"


    Chang Ye seriously taught him what Cha Cha said, and said again, "No, the prime minister has always taught Chang Ye that the father should be the first in everything. The father is not only the father, but also the king."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1868： Prime Minister wait (36)

    Chapter 1868 Prime Minister and Slow Down (36)


    Prime Minister wait 36


    Hearing this, the emperor nodded in satisfaction.


    "The prime minister is really good at teaching. From now on, you don''t have to be in the prime minister''s mansion anymore, go back to the palace."


    I didn''t expect, ah, I didn''t expect that a bright color suddenly appeared in these princes who he always thought were trash.


    The Emperor ?? was extremely satisfied with Fu Changye in front of him.


    "That long night tonight... do you need to go back to the prime minister''s mansion?" Long night asked respectfully.


    "No need!" The emperor waved his hand, "I live in the palace closest to here."


    Long Ye leaned over to give thanks.


    Then, leave the palace.


    The nearest palace from here is the Simiao Palace? The Si Miao Palace is second only to the emperor''s bedroom.


    This is truly the grace of God...


    A sneer slowly overflowed from the corner of Chang Ye''s lips.


    Oh, Si Miao Palace?


    Is this going to start pampering him again?


    The commander in front of ?? took Chang Ye to the Si Miao Palace.


    "Sixth prince, the **** and maid will come to serve you later. Tonight...there are many things in the palace. If there is something wrong, I hope the sixth prince will forgive you."


    Changye raised his hand, "It''s okay, let the commander go."


    After the ?? commander left, Chang Ye looked at everything in the Si Miao Palace indifferently.


    The threshold made of warm jade, beautiful glazed tiles, beautiful coral trees everywhere, all kinds of rare treasures, it can be seen that the emperor loves Si Miao Palace.


    Now let him live in the Simiao Palace?


    This holy grace comes really fast, and of course, the holy grace disappears quickly.


    Long Ye sat down slowly, without any joy in his heart.


    After realizing that something was going on in the other courtyard of the East Palace, he did return to the Prime Minister''s Mansion and told the Prime Minister first.


    However, the prime minister taught him another rhetoric, asking him to say firmly that he had never returned to the prime minister''s residence, and his first reaction was to enter the palace to report...


    The prime minister still sees through the emperor.


    Know what kind of person the emperor is.


    I also know that the emperor will not trust anyone, and he will be suspicious of everyone...


    Changye smiled sarcastically and lay on the bed. What he wanted, he could get it soon.


    However, he doesn''t seem to be too happy...


    The next day.


    The news that the second prince killed the king came out.


    It was also reported that the sixth prince was successful in saving his car and was arranged by the emperor to the Simiao Palace.


    The news of ?? quickly spread throughout the palace.


    Not only that, but all the ministers also knew about this great change.


    The second prince killed the king?


    This is really impatient to live!


    Is it not good to live well?


    During the early morning dynasty, the emperor praised the prime minister again, and after the early dynasty ended, he left the prime minister alone.


    Cha Cha''s complexion is always indifferent.


    On the other hand, the other ministers are getting close to each other.


    I always thought that this prime minister would not stand either side, but I never thought that he would actually stand in line long ago. It turned out that the sixth prince of the Lenggong, who was aiming at him before, was not at all soft-hearted.


    At that time, many people could not guess why the Prime Minister brought a waste with him.


    It turned out to be the prime minister with a brilliant eye like a torch.


    It has long been seen that the Sixth Prince is not in the pool.


    Now, the emperor has let the sixth prince live in the Simiao Palace, and I am afraid that in a few days, the sixth prince will be the crown prince.


    When the time comes, the prime minister who personally teaches the sixth prince will be equivalent to a much higher status.


    Although he has already reached the prime minister and can no longer be named, but the relationship between the prime minister and the sixth prince is incomparable to others.


    For these ministers, taking the opportunity to curry favor with the Prime Minister is definitely the right choice.


    Chacha was not taken to the imperial study this time, but to the Simiao Palace by His Majesty''s people.


    Simiao Palace.


    The emperor is playing chess with Chang Ye.


    Seeing her coming, the emperor praised directly, "Thanks to the prime minister, you taught Chang Ye so well."


    Cha Cha took a step forward, "Your Majesty is wrong, the sixth prince is excellent, and the minister can''t help you much."


    The ?? emperor laughed.


    There is a deep meaning in his eyes.


    "The prime minister is more and more able to speak."


    He looked at Chang Ye with satisfaction, "I will learn more from the Prime Minister after Chang Ye, you know?"


    Chang Ye, "My father''s suggestion, my son will keep it in mind."


    Emperor, "Hmm."


    He withdrew his gaze and continued to look at the chessboard in front of him.


    "Prime Minister, Chang Ye is going to lose this round. Come and see, does he have a chance to turn the tables against the wind?"


    Cha Cha raised her head, walked over slowly, glanced at the chessboard, and pointed at one point, "Although you can''t win against Your Majesty, you can draw with His Majesty."


    "The prime minister is good at means." The emperor praised, obviously thinking of other things. For him, it is not a good thing to have a minister who is too smart.


    As an emperor, he was taboo against such courtiers.


    The ?? emperor sighed slightly and put the chess piece back in his hand.


    "Suddenly I have no thoughts."


    He said in a calm tone.


    Cha Cha was keenly aware of the change in the emperor''s expression.


    Her face was calm, and there was a little smile in her eyes.


    The superior, be suspicious.


    is true.


    Even this emperor is still like this.


    Cha Cha didn''t say much, just stood there quietly, but the beauty of his body still couldn''t stop him.


    "Let''s go back to the palace." The emperor said lightly.


    After the death of Eunuch Li, the people around the emperor were replaced by another Eunuch. It seems that he has stayed in the palace for many years, and he is very good at winking.


    The emperor was quite satisfied with his father-in-law.


    After the ?? emperor left the Simiao Palace.


    Cha Cha stood there for a few more seconds, and looked at Chang Ye with a deep meaning, "The Sixth Prince stayed, the Prime Minister''s Mansion has something to do, we have to go back first."


    Chang Ye looked at her deeply, the eyes of the two met, and Chang Ye slowly retracted his gaze.


    What he wants has already been obtained, why is he so unhappy?


    He took a step forward, just about to stop the Prime Minister.


    received a reminder from her eyes.


    Long Ye was stunned for a moment, stopped, and didn''t go any further, watching her leave the Simiao Palace.


    *


    Imperial study.


    The emperor sat there indifferently.


    The person kneeling in front of him whispered, "After His Majesty left, the Prime Minister immediately left the Si Miao Palace without saying anything to the Sixth Prince."


    The emperor slowly took a sip from the tea cup, "Go back."


    He looked away.


    Although the Prime Minister did not say much to Chang Ye, it was really hard to guess what the Prime Minister was thinking.


    On the contrary, the prime minister could guess his mind.


    This is by no means a good thing for him.


    The courtiers can guess the emperor''s thoughts, but they are by no means guessing right everywhere and strategizing!


    Such a person, he can''t tolerate...


    The long night was like a surprise to him.


    But this surprise has been buried in the palace for many years, and was finally discovered by the prime minister?


    And he just glanced at it and brought Chang Ye back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion at first glance?


    Such a vision is really admirable!


    worthy of being selected by Tianxuan Pavilion.


    The emperor''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Tianxuan Pavilion has existed for so long, and Tianshu Kingdom is getting better and better. According to this development, as long as the heir to the throne is not wrong, Tianshu Kingdom can definitely continue to develop.


    Not only that, Tianshu Kingdom has a lot of talents for a long time, even if there is no Tianxuan Pavilion now, Tianshu Kingdom can also be better! more prosperous!


    The emperor was thoughtful, and a killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    The rabbit dies and the dog cooks, and the bird hides its bow. This has always been the truth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1869： Prime Minister wait (37)

    Chapter 1869 Prime Minister wait (37)


    Prime Minister wait 37


    night.


    The palace was silent. Since the incident of Fu Changming, the guards of the palace have become more strict.


    There are almost several times more guards around.


    Cha Cha quietly came to the Si Miao Palace.


    At that time, the long night had not rested.


    As soon as he saw Cha Cha appearing, he got up in surprise and ran to her, his eyes overflowing with joy, "Prime Minister."


    The prime minister really came to see him!


    "Keep your voice down." Cha Cha reminded helplessly, "This palace is different from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, so you need to be careful everywhere." In case the emperor''s people find out, I''m afraid they will have all kinds of suspicions about Chang Ye, which is not good.


    "Don''t you blame me?" Chang Ye couldn''t help but ask, he stared straight at her.


    If at first he concealed it well, now the Prime Minister should understand that he is an ungrateful person, and through the Prime Minister''s residence, he has won the emperor''s favor.


    If the prime minister blames him, that''s all.


    Unfortunately, the Prime Minister paved the way for him.


    And he? When the emperor suspected the prime minister, he couldn''t do anything...


    "Why should I blame you?" Cha Cha smiled, sat down indifferently, and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "You have been in the cold palace for many years, and it is not easy to get to where you are today. Chang Ye, since you have chosen, you must work hard to move forward for your own purposes, instead of hesitating. No matter what you do, it is the same, and you must make a good choice. , and also pay the price for your choice... own way, you have to walk on your own, even on your knees."


    Having suffered so much in the cold palace, if he is still a fool, that is impossible!


    Climb up and strive for the best, and this is how I agree with Fu Changye.


    From the first time she saw him, she knew that he was not willing to be bullied in the cold palace all the time.


    She gave him a hand, too, to give him a chance.


    And this time, his choice was good and appropriate.


    She has nothing to disappoint.


    is no longer a beginner, an ignorant novice who doesn''t understand love.


    "Because I''ve taught you for so long, I''ll give you another gift."


    Chacha handed over the folding fan he used to play with.


    "This folding fan is kept with you. If you need my help someday, take this folding fan and I will help you again. Then, just return the folding fan."


    Her eyes were serious, and a strange emotion flashed in her eyes.


    Chang Ye was a little surprised and looked at her with mixed emotions.


    At that time, she had already put the folding fan in her hand by his hand.


    Too late to say anything else.


    Cha Cha has stood up.


    Cha Cha raised his hand and touched Chang Ye''s head, his movements were as gentle as before, but this time, both the location and the mood were different.


    Long Ye was stiff all over.


    He looked at Chacha motionless.


    The person in front of him is still as gentle as ever.


    However, he took advantage of the only person who was kind to him.


    "Prime Minister..." He whispered, but he didn''t know what to say or where to explain it.


    "No explanation, no apology.


    Long Night, I''m smarter than you, I can see better than you, you don''t have to. "


    This is also the path she chose.


    She knew that he couldn''t stay in the Prime Minister''s mansion willingly, but she still took him by her side, and gave him a chance to grow, and now, when the right time comes, she can turn the tide against the wind!


    is very good, it also proves that she is not wrong.


    Then, Cha Cha quietly left the Si Miao Palace.


    Simiao Palace, the candles are flickering dimly.


    Changye stared at the folding fan in his hand for a long time...


    *


    The sixth prince suddenly became favored, causing quite a storm.


    Especially living in the Simiao Palace.


    In addition to the ministers'' reactions, other princes reacted differently.


    After all, who would have thought that the final winner would be the sixth prince who didn¡¯t take it seriously?


    No one thought that the winner would be the sixth prince.


    Of course, in this case, there are still many princes trying to continue struggling. After all, everything is possible before the emperor passes the throne.


    Like the crown prince who had great glory at the beginning, and the second prince who was a rising star...


    But what about the result? Without exception, they all ended well.


    Now this sixth prince, maybe it''s just a flash in the pan, no one knows if he can have the last laugh!


    Of course, there are also some people who believe that the sixth prince will win, because there is a prime minister behind the sixth prince!


    Who doesn''t know that the Sixth Prince was taught by the Prime Minister himself?


    Lord Prime Minister with a little help, this matter will be a foregone conclusion.


    *


    However.


    After a month, the emperor did not make the sixth prince the crown prince.


    The palace is calm.


    There doesn''t seem to be any danger.


    However, many people smell unusual odors.


    The sixth prince is still deeply favored by His Majesty.


    However, His Majesty never mentioned the succession of the throne.


    And the relationship between the sixth prince and the prime minister has also become...not very good.


    It cannot be said that the relationship has deteriorated.


    It seems that there is no intersection between the sixth prince and the prime minister, and the two seem to avoid each other tacitly? not in contact with each other? Not even communicating?


    This leaves many people scratching their heads.


    Could it be that the relationship between the Sixth Prince and the Prime Minister... is cool?


    this day.


    The emperor waved everyone back.


    Only the sixth prince remained in the dormitory.


    The emperor looked at him earnestly, "Long Ye, I am very satisfied with your recent performance."


    "Thank you for your compliments." Chang Ye bowed and saluted.


    The emperor changed the conversation, "However, do you know why I didn''t make you the crown prince?"


    Long Ye pondered for a moment, "Probably my son is not good enough."


    The emperor sighed, "You are very good, and you are very suitable to be a prince. I am very relieved to hand over the country to you, but there is one thing I want to see with my own eyes."


    A bad premonition rose in the long night.


    He raised his eyes.


    looked at the emperor.


    The emperor said with a cold expression, "I want you to kill the prime minister!"


    The long night shook violently.


    "..." The emperor is so cruel...?


    The ?? emperor ignored his surprise and continued, "I know this may be a bit embarrassing for you, but as long as you kill the prime minister, I will immediately pass the throne to you!"


    He hasn''t managed a long night for so many years.


    The hard days in the cold palace, Chang Ye can still go to this day, and its central mechanism, needless to say, knows, so Chang Ye is the most suitable candidate for the throne.


    but!


    Long Ye must solve the Prime Minister!


    Only in this way will he pass the throne to Changye.


    If the prime minister did not die, he would not be at ease.


    Such a powerful person, let alone an assistant, even if he wants the world, I''m afraid he can easily get it.


    And Chang Ye was brought by the Prime Minister for so long.


    Therefore, by killing the prime minister, you can prevent the prime minister from having other thoughts, and you can test Chang Ye''s determination to ascend to the throne!


    is like killing two birds with one stone.


    Of course, it would be even more beautiful if the Tianxuan Pavilion behind the Prime Minister could be involved.


    stood there for a long time without speaking for a long time.


    The ?? emperor was not surprised by his hesitation.


    "One day, I will give you a day to think about it? Tomorrow evening, tell me your choice."


    Either become the next emperor, or... drown in the shackles of this palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1870： Prime Minister wait (38)

    Chapter 1870 Prime Minister wait (38)


    Prime Minister wait 38


    Long Ye gave the emperor a deep look.


    didn''t say anything else, just nodded, then turned and left.


    The emperor looked at his back, a sneer overflowing from the corners of his lips.


    If Chang Ye can kill the prime minister according to his request, that''s fine, if not, then he will never pass the throne to Chang Ye!


    will not give the chancellor the chance to continue to control the court!


    only¡­¡­


    After thinking about it carefully, apart from Chang Ye, he really couldn''t find a suitable candidate.


    So the long night is very important to him.


    He had to keep an eye on the movements of the long night.


    Thinking of this, he instructed the people under his command again to carefully monitor the Si Miao Palace.


    If there is any change in Changye, you need to tell him immediately!


    After leaving the imperial study room at night.


    His eyes were pitch black.


    He never thought about it.


    The emperor would make such a request?


    Let him solve the prime minister?


    I know clearly that he is today because of the Prime Minister. It was the Prime Minister who took him out of the cold palace. It was the Prime Minister who made him grow step by step, taught him and even taught him a lot of things.


    Now, he was actually asked to kill his benefactor?


    The throne and the prime minister can only choose one?


    Long Ye''s eyes gradually darkened and terrifying, like an abyss, bottomless.


    He walked back to the Simiao Palace in silence.


    Occasionally there were palace maids and eunuchs on the road. When they saw the sixth prince, they immediately saluted respectfully.


    However, these people noticed the unsightly face of the sixth prince.


    In the past, although the sixth prince was cold, it would not make people too scared! But this time, the Sixth Prince was clearly different from before.


    is really scary.


    The palace maids and eunuchs shivered.


    In this palace, there is no master who can offend them.


    *


    Late at night.


    Chang Ye looked coldly at the people who were watching him outside the Si Miao Palace.


    His eyes were cold.


    Unfortunately, the emperor is going to be disappointed.


    The prime minister had taught him how to avoid everything while being watched.


    So, avoiding those people and quietly leaving the palace, this is not difficult for him.


    The long night waited for a while, turned off the lights as usual, and left the palace.


    He had a clear goal and hurried directly to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Speaking of which, he also hadn''t seen the Prime Minister for several days.


    Inexplicably, I want to see the Prime Minister.


    Want to know how she is doing.


    Ever since I left the Prime Minister''s Mansion, I feel as if something important is missing in my heart.


    He knew exactly why he felt this way, but...he didn''t want to admit it, and he didn''t want to admit it.


    ¡­


    Chang Ye did not enter through the main gate of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    quietly sneaked into the Prime Minister''s mansion.


    He was worried that the main entrance of the Prime Minister''s Mansion was being watched.


    So, Chang Ye went straight into the Prime Minister''s room.


    Of course, he went in through the window.


    When he entered the room, Cha Cha was already asleep.


    under the action of extremely high vigilance.


    As soon as he heard the movement, Cha Cha immediately opened his eyes.


    There were deliberately light footsteps and a familiar aura in his ears. In an instant, Cha Cha knew who was coming.


    She sat up.


    looked at Chang Ye indifferently, "Why did you suddenly come to the Prime Minister''s Mansion tonight?"


    Chang Ye didn''t answer her, looking straight at her.


    Tonight''s moonlight is bright and bright, and through the moonlight, he can clearly see the Prime Minister sitting there, but this face is not at all different from what he usually sees.


    The prime minister is usually cold and arrogant, with a handsome appearance, going to that station and shaking the fan casually can make many girls feel confused.


    But now, the person in front of him is like a... a cold girl...


    Chang Ye was shocked by his own thoughts.


    His eyes were slightly dull.


    Chacha caught his gaze and was stunned for a moment.


    Then, he suddenly woke up.


    raised his hand and knocked down the bed curtain.


    The white bed curtain blocks Chacha''s body.


    Looking at the past from the perspective of the long night, it is a bit mysterious.


    The figure inside ?? was looming as the bed curtain swayed.


    "Long night." Cha Cha shouted, which counted as a reminder.


    Chang Ye looked unnaturally and looked away.


    "Prime Minister, I... have a very important matter for you tonight."


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, thinking expressionlessly.


    "Did the emperor say something?"


    In addition, Chang Ye would never appear in the Prime Minister''s Mansion so eagerly.


    Chang Ye hummed.


    accustomed to her sharpness


    Therefore, he directly expressed the emperor''s thoughts.


    "The Emperor gave me two options.


    kill you, and he will pass the throne to me.


    If not¡­¡±


    After Chang Ye said this, he suddenly became a little worried.


    After all, the Prime Minister has paid a lot for Tianshu Kingdom. If the Prime Minister knew that the Emperor had such thoughts, would he be particularly disappointed with the Emperor? Cause a bad mood?


    Will ?? be very sad?


    Chang Ye suddenly panicked, "Prime Minister, don''t be sad... It''s not your fault, it''s the emperor who has a small stomach and can''t hold people..."


    He struggled to speak, trying to make things better.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    He grabbed a coat and draped it over his body.


    "Long Ye, you don''t have to do this. It''s not because the emperor''s stomach is small, it''s because I threaten him too much."


    She lifted the curtain of the bed and walked out.


    "I want to come, Your Majesty didn''t tell you about my situation, that''s why you talked to me like this."


    The matter of Tianxuan Pavilion is unknown to Chang Ye.


    Otherwise, he would not have said such a thing.


    "?" Chang Ye didn''t quite understand what she meant, and was a little dazed.


    Cha Cha came to the table and sat down.


    "Since we have reached this point, some things can be properly told to you." Your Majesty can no longer tolerate her.


    His Majesty made such conditions to Chang Ye, clearly wanting to do something to her, or even Tianxuan Pavilion.


    She thought she could hold on until the next emperor succeeded.


    Now it seems that I am afraid that I will not be able to persist.


    This Tianxuan Pavilion still has to face the suspicion and resentment of the emperor.


    However, in this case, Chacha had long been expected.


    is not too surprised.


    Tianxuan Pavilion and Tianshu Kingdom have always checked and balanced each other, but Tianshu Kingdom has been developing, and even developing better and better, Tianshu Kingdom is prosperous and prosperous, and the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    In this case.


    It is also a matter of time before the Tianshu Kingdom can''t tolerate Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Cha Cha looked at Chang Ye and slowly said the existence of Tianxuan Pavilion.


    "The relationship between Tianxuan Pavilion and Tianshu Kingdom can be understood as a cooperative relationship, and it can also be understood as a mutual check and balance. Now, His Majesty feels that Tianxuan Pavilion is in the way and wants to solve me, and then take action against Tianxuan Pavilion. .


    After all, as an emperor, you have the capital to be arrogant, and besides, how many emperors are willing to be restrained? "


    All the beauties in the country belong to the emperor...


    Long Ye looks unpredictable, is that so?


    There is a Tianxuan Pavilion behind the Prime Minister?


    Then, the emperor said that he wanted him to get rid of the prime minister, but it was just an introduction?


    The emperor wants to solve the Tianxuan Pavilion?


    Such thoughts really shocked him and made him feel sick...


    This kind of calculation can be regarded as calculating him together, right?


    Fortunately, he never had expectations for the emperor.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that I will be sad for a long time...


    Chang Ye''s eyes gradually showed sarcasm, the emperor did not want to believe him, so he tried to plot against him, and the prime minister was still the one who trusted him the most!


    Chang Ye''s heart turned back and forth, and the eyes of the Prime Minister gradually became dark...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1871： Prime Minister wait (39)

    Chapter 1871 Prime Minister wait (39)


    Prime Minister and wait 39


    Cha Cha saw that Chang Ye''s face was not quite right, so he raised his hand and patted his shoulder, "I told you to prepare yourself mentally, nothing else."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you? For the sake of the throne, I will get rid of you." Chang Ye asked suddenly.


    looked straight at her.


    Cha Cha shook his head, "Don''t be afraid, because when you came to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to tell me about this, you already proved your choice, and you won''t kill me."


    will not kill her for the throne.


    She believed in him, she believed very much.


    Like he believed in her.


    Chang Ye''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly looked away.


    did not dare to meet her eyes.


    "What if? What if I shoot you? Or, I said all this just to make you trust me?"


    Cha Cha smiled, "Long Ye, you won''t kill me."


    This point, she is quite sure.


    Long Night, "...?"


    Too confident! Chang Ye was angry and annoyed, with complicated emotions surging in his heart.


    He was really defeated by her.


    for a moment.


    Chang Ye asked again, "What should I do next?"


    Cha Cha sighed, "Long Ye, let me ask you a question."


    She looked solemn.


    "Would you like to take that seat?"


    When the words were over, she paused, "You don''t have to rush to answer me, tell me after you''ve figured it out. If you want it, I''ll take it from you."


    It was just a throne, and she didn''t find it difficult.


    is the current emperor, always thinking about calculations, all kinds of suspicion and suspicion...


    Long Ye fell into deep thought.


    If it was before, he would not hesitate to take the throne, but now, he seems to have less expectations for the throne, and he has no intention of winning.


    At the moment when the emperor asked him to make a choice.


    He changed his mind about the throne.


    In the bottom of his heart, he would subconsciously choose the prime minister...


    Long Ye closed his eyes.


    opened his eyes again, he had already made a decision.


    "I don''t want the throne, I want you to be safe." Chang Ye''s voice was firm and his eyes were serious.


    For him, the throne is far inferior to the prime minister.


    It was the Prime Minister who gave him salvation.


    If he could not have both, he would give up the throne without hesitation.


    A smile flashed between Cha Cha''s eyebrows.


    He was the one she knew.


    Long night sat down at the table and poured himself a glass of water.


    After a while, he said again, "I''ll go back to the palace in a while, no matter what happens in the palace, you don''t care."


    This time, Chang Ye''s eyes had undisguised viciousness.


    Since the emperor already has murderous intentions for the prime minister, even if he does not want the throne, he still has to find a way to solve the matter. It is hard to guarantee that the emperor will not become angry and directly attack the prime minister!


    For the Prime Minister''s safety, he must resolve this matter.


    Cha Cha''s eyes gently touched Chang Ye''s head, as before, his tone was a little careless.


    "You just let it go, and even if you stab the big basket, I can clean up the mess for you, understand?"


    Long Ye nodded.


    didn''t dare to look at him again.


    He didn''t say anything else, turned his head and left the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Cha Cha stared at the figure that was gradually disappearing into the night, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Why let him go and solve it himself? Wouldn''t it be better if you solved the dog emperor directly?"


    Qiqi asked suspiciously, not understanding Chacha''s behavior.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    "Silly Qiqi, he has his own ideas, he has resentment and hatred for the emperor, and, he has grown up, he can make his own decisions.


    As for me, I just need to protect him secretly. "


    This is the best help for the long night.


    "so?"


    Qiqi said suspiciously, "Could it be that you plan to follow it now?"


    Chacha''s beautiful star eyes lit up, "Qiqi, you''ve become smarter!"


    Ah, Qiqi, who she raised with her own hands, grew up like this.


    happy! ! !


    Qiqi''s indifferent face, "..." Oh!


    It''s not that I''ve become smarter, it''s that you''ve become an overbearing lover.


    Chacha finished talking to Qiqi, and carried Qiqi into his arms.


    "Let''s follow right now and see what Chang Ye is going to do." When Chang Ye can''t solve the problem, then she will make another move.


    Qiqi, "..." It''s hard for you to remember to take me with you.


    Cha Cha took Qi Qi and hurried away in the direction where Chang Ye left.


    At that time.


    After ?? Chang Ye left the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he did not rush to find the emperor.


    Instead, he went to the third prince.


    The third prince, "...?"


    He was sleeping soundly when a person suddenly appeared, lifted his quilt, and then he woke up...


    Then, the third prince looked at the familiar face in front of him at a loss, and wanted to speak, but Chang Ye covered his mouth.


    Three princes, "...!" Please let me go!


    I am not interested in the throne!


    I don''t like the throne either!


    Please don''t murder in the middle of the night!


    Chang Ye warned in a low voice, "Don''t call anyone, be honest."


    The third prince nodded desperately.


    As soon as Chang Ye let go, the third prince immediately began to explain, "Sixth brother, when you were in the cold palace, I never went to the cold palace to bully you, and although I didn''t help you, you know the situation in the palace, protect yourself. It is not easy, and it is not bad to be able to avoid harming people.


    We had no grudges in the past, but now we have no grudges, so you can''t kill me! And I have no interest in the throne at all. "


    Chang Ye squinted his eyes, "You talk too much."


    He randomly found a piece of cloth and stuffed it into the mouth of the third prince, "Don''t take it away, don''t make a sound."


    After the words fell, Chang Ye directly grabbed the shoulders of the third prince and dragged him away.


    Long night light work is good.


    This was specially taught by the Prime Minister.


    After all, Qinggong can come in handy many times.


    That''s why at this moment, Chang Ye took the three princes to run amok in the palace, as if passing through no one''s realm.


    The third prince trembled with fear.


    did not dare to say a word.


    The qinggong of these six younger brothers is so amazing?


    Did you study in the Prime Minister''s House?


    If I had learned Qinggong earlier, those who bullied Sixth Brother would have been finished long ago.


    However, what he is most worried about now is himself.


    Sixth brother took him, where did he take him?


    Is it possible to find a random place to bury it?


    The third prince is getting more and more sad, he has never harmed anyone! He just wanted to protect himself in the palace.


    soon.


    The long night brought the three princes not far from the emperor''s palace.


    He put the third prince there, raised his hand and tapped the third prince''s acupuncture point, forcing the third prince not to escape.


    Then, he dealt with the guards outside the palace.


    Since the incident of Fu Changming, the emperor has been very careful, the number of guards has increased a lot, and there are many guards on patrol. Once an abnormality is found, they will immediately appear in the emperor''s bedroom to ensure the safety of the emperor.


    So, it is a bit difficult to enter the bedroom this time.


    thought for a while for a long night. According to the changing time of the patrolling guards, he had a short gap.


    The third prince was stunned to see what Chang Ye was doing.


    was horrified.


    Could it be that the sixth brother wanted to frame him?


    Deliberately solve the father''s guard, and then put the blame on him, and then the father will send him to the cold palace or the heavenly prison?


    The three princes made up one scene after another in minutes.


    Chang Ye didn¡¯t know anything about this.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I had something to do two days ago, I was really busy, so I stopped updating for two days, I apologize here~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1872： Prime Minister wait a minute (40) 4,000 words

    Chapter 1872 Prime Minister and wait (40) Four thousand word chapter


    Prime Minister and Slow Down 40 (four thousand character chapters)


    Chang Ye solved the guard, turned his head and picked up the third prince directly.


    The third prince who was picked up had no resistance, "...?"


    The third prince never thought that he would fall into this field if he was so careful!


    Chang Ye took the third prince and rushed directly into the emperor''s bedroom.


    Since that day, the emperor has been careful everywhere.


    Not only that, even at night, he seldom fell asleep peacefully. If there was any movement, the emperor would be awakened.


    So, as soon as he heard the sound of the door being opened and the sound of footsteps, the emperor woke up from his dream in an instant, and hurriedly got up from the bed.


    Unfortunately, before the emperor could call someone, Chang Ye had already rushed over.


    Long Ye, "Royal Father." He shouted, without any ups and downs in his voice.


    The emperor first breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the long night.


    In the next second, he raised his spirits again, "Why are you here?" As soon as he finished speaking, the emperor saw the third prince in Chang Ye''s hands.


    The emperor ?? was shocked, "!!! Long Ye, what are you doing?"


    "Why did you arrest the third child?" The emperor''s face was ugly. Could it be that Chang Ye was going to follow Fu Changming''s old path?


    Do not!


    How could this be!


    The emperor subconsciously wanted to call someone.


    was strangled by Chang Ye''s throat.


    Long Ye, "...Want to call someone? Do you think I''ll give you a chance to call someone?"


    The emperor''s eyes were full of anger, but he couldn''t say a word at this time.


    Changye warned, "Be honest, I''m different from Fu Changming, I won''t be stupid, and I won''t give you a chance to escape."


    After the words fell, Chang Ye barely let go of the emperor.


    The emperor took a breath, his eyes full of disapproval.


    "...Do you know what you''re doing? I already told you, as long as you do what I say, the throne is yours! Why are you taking such a risk? What are you doing?"


    Chang Ye grinned, his eyes cold, "Don''t you know what I''m doing?"


    , of course, for the Prime Minister.


    Can''t we get along well? Do you want him to kill the prime minister?


    Isn''t this just forcing him to a dead end?


    At this point, the emperor can''t blame others, it''s the emperor himself who killed himself!


    The emperor looked at Chang Ye in shock, thinking for a while, "Are you for the prime minister?"


    Obviously the dark guard he sent told him that everything was business as usual in the long night.


    But now?


    The long night appeared in front of him!


    also caught the third child!


    The long night''s silence made the emperor''s heart go cold.


    "Why are you so confused? What does she have to do with the Prime Minister? Is it worth giving up the easy-to-have throne for her?


    Chang Ye, Chang Ye, you are still fascinated by her. I was worried that you would be fascinated by her beauty, so I specially asked you to make a choice and kill the Prime Minister yourself.


    But I didn''t expect that you were still bewitched by beauty. "


    It fell so fast?


    It seems that the prime minister really can''t stay.


    I haven''t done anything yet, and Chang Ye is going to do something to him for the sake of the prime minister... Will I get it in the future?


    The emperor shook his head angrily, full of sighs.


    Chang Ye couldn''t see that the prime minister was bad, so he immediately retorted, "The prime minister is very good, I wasn''t fascinated by him, it was you who misunderstood." What''s more, confused by beauty? This is even more wrong.


    Seeing the long night like this, the emperor''s face turned green with anger.


    "Isn''t that fascinated? For the vixen of the prime minister, I don''t even want the throne, so what else? They all say that beauty is a disaster, but now it seems that it is true!!!"


    The emperor cursed himself.


    Chang Ye stared at the emperor in astonishment, "What did you say just now? What kind of beauty and trouble? Isn''t the prime minister a man?" How can this be called a beauty and trouble?


    The third prince on the side of ?? is even more embarrassed.


    "???"what happened?


    what''s the situation?


    How could the father and emperor scold the prime minister for having a bad face?


    This¡­


    That''s not right?


    Or is it that the royal father is so mad?


    The third prince shivered, shrank into a ball, and dared not speak.


    for fear of the flames of war burning on himself.


    After the ?? emperor finished cursing, seeing Chang Ye''s reaction, he suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    "You...you don''t know that the prime minister is a woman?" He was surprised and puzzled. Could it be that Chang Ye already cared so much about the Prime Minister when he didn''t know that the Prime Minister was a woman?


    If you know that the prime minister is a woman, wouldn''t it...would you care more?


    The emperor''s face changed slightly.


    "..." He subconsciously turned his head to avoid it, however, Chang Ye raised his hand and clasped the emperor''s shoulder, his face turned cold, "Make it clear!"


    Emperor, "...!" He shot himself in the foot.


    Really shouldn''t be so excited!


    He should calm down!


    Calm down and calm down!


    The ?? emperor''s face turned blue, "How clear do you want me to say? How clear can I say it? The prime minister is a woman! She disguised herself as a man as the prime minister of the Shu Kingdom of the day, and she is uneasy and kind!"


    The ?? emperor scolded, he had a flash of inspiration, and said, "No wonder, no wonder she took you out of the cold palace! It is clear that he has long been interested in your talent, and then deliberately made you an enemy!


    After all, the Prime Minister has a plan, and everything can be counted! "


    Immediately, the emperor continued to say earnestly, "Chang Ye, you must know that Tianshu Kingdom is yours, even if you don''t kill the prime minister, I will still give you the throne.


    And the prime minister, after all, is just an outsider, and no one knows what she is thinking about, so Chang Ye, don''t bother, you stand on the same front with me, and then work with me to find a solution. Prime Minister, Jiangshan is yours, and Tianshu Kingdom will also be yours! "


    The ?? emperor struggled in the end, trying to make Chang Ye change his mind.


    Chang Ye stared at the emperor for a while, his eyes darkened and darkened.


    "I said, I don''t want a country."


    Sorry, his purpose has always been firm.


    Knowing that the prime minister is a woman, the only change for him is that he has to work harder to protect her.


    As for the solution to the prime minister that the emperor said, it is impossible in this life!


    The little thought of the emperor was doomed to annihilation.


    The emperor was so angry that he was speechless.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He really stepped on the horse and gave his whole heart to the Prime Minister, and gave up his mind!


    Under such circumstances, how could you still choose the prime minister instead of Jiangshan?


    after awhile.


    The emperor cried out angrily.


    "Don''t regret it!" There was a sharp and killing intent in his eyes.


    Chang Ye shook his head, "I won''t regret it, I will never regret it."


    For him, no one can compare to the Prime Minister!


    Changye took two steps forward, "Father, you don''t have any chips, so..."


    The Emperor ?? interrupted Chang Ye suddenly, "How do you know that I don''t have any bargaining chips?"


    He chuckled lightly, with a bit of confidence, "Chang Ye, since the Prime Minister has taught you a lot, then, tonight, as your royal father, I will also teach you.


    Never give the enemy a chance to breathe, because you don''t know how many chips the opponent has hidden in the dark!


    Since the incident with Fu Changming, I have set up a few lines of defense.


    The patrolling guards and guards outside are just the first line of defense, and there are second and third lines of defense..."


    As the emperor''s voice fell, the emperor smashed the cup in front of the table, "Come out and escort!"


    He looked at Chang Ye proudly again, "You know? As long as I call someone, those secret guards will immediately appear to protect me!!!"


    The long night has no words.


    didn''t say a word.


    Instead, he looked at the emperor quietly.


    The emperor was full of confidence, however, a few seconds passed, and the dark guard he said still did not appear... The emperor''s face became not very good.


    gradually turned from complacent to blue.


    Then he tried to summon his third line of defense.


    But this time... there is still no response.


    The ?? emperor suddenly couldn''t calm down, and the expression on his face could no longer be maintained.


    He even collapsed a little, "The Dark Guard! Where is the Dark Guard! Escort!"


    The emperor shouted loudly, with a bit of fragility and panic in his eyes.


    Long Ye watched him quietly and shouted.


    Suddenly, Chang Ye laughed.


    No wonder she wasn''t worried at all when she left the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Thinking about it, she was protecting him in the dark, right?


    He could vaguely guess that the reason why the dark guards mentioned by the emperor did not appear was because they had something to do with the prime minister, so they were probably resolved by the prime minister?


    Chang Ye raised his brows slightly, "It seems that you are destined to not be able to wait for your man, Father Emperor, accept your fate! The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and you should abdicate too."


    The emperor ?? looked indignantly, "You...you disobedient son! I shouldn''t have raised you, you are a white-eyed wolf like Fu Changming! If you commit trouble, kill your king and kill your father, you should go to hell!"


    If he had known such an outcome, he should have killed Fu Changye and sent Fu Changye to the Heavenly Prison to live with Fu Changming!


    Chang Ye seemed to have heard a joke, and looked at the emperor amusingly, "Fu Changming, you did raise it, but did you really raise me? I grew up in a cold palace, and I didn''t benefit from you. On the contrary, because he is an unfavored prince, anyone can run over and step on me!


    Do you think you have fulfilled your responsibilities as a father? If not, then don''t say anything that shouldn''t support me! You do not deserve! "


    ''s sharp remarks made the emperor''s face flush with anger, "You! You!"


    Nizi, Nizi!


    In this conversation, it is clear that Long Ye won.


    The third prince on the other side was trembling, pitiful and helpless.


    He''s innocent, he really doesn''t understand, in this case, why bring him here?


    He really really can''t understand!


    He quietly glanced at Chang Ye, could it be that the sixth emperor planned to kill his father directly?


    Otherwise, as long as the father is alive, the father will always remember that it was Chang Ye¡¯s hand...


    The third prince sighed silently, not daring to make a sound, he really couldn''t understand more and more, anyway, it''s better to try to reduce his own sense of existence.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know if he can survive...


    And he just accidentally heard the Prime Minister''s secret.


    Oh, I''m afraid that no matter how much he calculates, he won''t be able to escape, and maybe he will be silenced by the prime minister...


    at this time.


    Chang Ye pulled out a blank imperial decree and directly picked up the pen to imitate the emperor''s handwriting.


    It is not difficult for him to imitate a person''s handwriting.


    made it easy.


    However, this time, Chang Ye did not find the jade seal.


    Xu was through Fu Changming, and the emperor hid the jade seal.


    Chang Ye took the imperial edict and threw it in front of the emperor.


    "Take out the jade seal and stamp it, abdicate to the third prince! The third prince will ascend the throne three days later!"


    "Don''t even think about it! I will never pass the throne to..." You rebel? ...? ?


    The emperor realized something and turned his head to look at Chang Ye in shock.


    "You want me to pass the throne to the third child?"


    He tilted his head again to look at the tied third child.


    Emperor, "..." What''s the... situation?


    The tied third child is with Chang Ye?


    The third prince, who was suddenly named, wanted to cry without tears, "..." He can''t speak now, and his mouth is blocked by a cloth, and he wants to cry.


    It turns out that Chang Ye really planned to put the blame on him!


    Forcing the emperor to abdicate, he really can''t explain it...


    Wronged! Fear!


    Chang Ye, "Well, pass the throne to the third prince. After all, among your sons, there is probably only one third prince who can make do with it. Although he can''t make it on the stage, he can always pick out one of the taller ones, do you think? ?"


    Emperor, "..." Are you afraid that you are ill? What''s the mess?


    The third prince, "..." I don''t know if I should thank you for your compliment, it''s not a compliment.


    However, even so, the third prince was still extremely frightened.


    Seeing that the emperor was unwilling to cooperate, Chang Ye raised his hand and pressed it on an acupoint of the emperor.


    "I ordered the big acupoint on your body. You will feel unbearable pain. You won''t be able to last long. I suggest you take out the jade seal as soon as possible."


    The ?? emperor was initially sullen and unwilling to pay attention to him.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long, almost in a matter of seconds, for the emperor''s complexion to change.


    Not only was the pain unbearable on him, but these pains were completely different from what he usually experienced, and were surprisingly unbearable.


    Almost very soon, the emperor shook his finger in a direction.


    Changye stood up in disdain, took out the jade seal, and then stamped the imperial edict.


    After doing all this, he released the third prince.


    threw the imperial decree in his hand to the third prince.


    "Look, you can barely do it. You''re better than those scumbags, so the throne will be cheaper for you. Be the emperor well, you know? Don''t imitate the current emperor. You are insatiable and greedy, and you won''t have a good end."


    The third prince held the imperial decree with dull eyes, "..." He opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    This development...?


    what''s going on?


    Why is the long night like this?


    Why is his name written on the imperial decree?


    Chang Ye turned around and untied the emperor''s acupuncture point.


    He glanced at the third prince again.


    "Do you know what to do? Three days later, you will be on the throne honestly! Be your emperor but remember, don''t disturb the prime minister, and don''t have any unreasonable thoughts on the prime minister, you know?"


    After the long night finished speaking, he suddenly stopped again.


    Perhaps, he should find time to talk to the prime minister again.


    After knowing that the Prime Minister is a woman, his mood... seems to have suddenly changed?


    The Third Prince, "...?"


    He seemed to have vaguely guessed it, but he dared not confirm it.


    He looked at the emperor dully.


    Obviously, the emperor was also shocked.


    "Chang Ye, you did this kind of thing just for the prime minister''s sake? You don''t even want the throne? You''ve already come this far? You''d rather have a beauty than a country..."


    The emperor couldn''t express the feeling in his heart.


    is extremely complicated.


    If he hadn''t let Chang Ye make a choice, wouldn''t Chang Ye have these actions?


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to regret it.


    Chang Ye said coldly, "I don''t like someone threatening the Prime Minister''s safety, but you? You even want me to kill the Prime Minister? Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    madness!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1873： Prime Minister wait (41)

    Chapter 1873 Prime Minister wait (41)


    Prime Minister and wait 41


    The emperor has nothing to say.


    He looked away, this time his own calculations were like a joke.


    Not only is it nothing, but he even lost his throne...


    It was like a nightmare for him.


    The third prince has already made up his mind.


    So, for the sake of the prime minister, the sixth brother intends to take the father''s throne, but the sixth brother may not have any interest in the throne, so he chose him?


    He looked down at the abdication edict, only to feel a little hot.


    is incredible!


    He actually gave the throne to him like this?


    This¡­¡­


    The Third Prince, "..." Oh, I always feel like I''m dreaming!


    This is the throne! The throne of Tianshu Kingdom!


    The first emperor and the second emperor have been fighting for so long. The first emperor died, and the second emperor went to the heavenly prison. The fourth emperor is still crazy, but now he tells him that the throne will be given to him for nothing?


    "..." The third prince felt that this world was too mysterious.


    Oh, to be precise, Sixth Brother is crazy.


    He looked at his sixth brother and tried to say something.


    Unfortunately, Chang Ye ignored him at all.


    Immediately afterwards, Chang Ye took out a small black porcelain bottle from his arms and poured a pill from it.


    The emperor shrank, his eyes full of terror.


    seems to have anticipated what the long night will do.


    "Long Night!" the emperor shouted, "The edict of abdication has been written, what else do you want?"


    Chang Ye sneered, "Naturally, it is to add a layer of insurance to yourself. Who knows if you will regret it? The antidote to this poison is only me. You eat it. After the third child successfully ascends the throne, I will I''ll give you the antidote."


    Emperor, "...? No!"


    In this case, where is the chance for the emperor to refuse?


    Chang Ye put the pill directly into the emperor''s mouth, then lifted the emperor''s chin, forcing the emperor to swallow the pill.


    Changye didn''t care about the emperor''s resentment and turned to look at the third prince.


    The third prince immediately cheered up, cooperated honestly, and even his eyes seemed to say: I will honestly ascend to the throne! Don''t feed me poison!


    Long Ye let out a light sigh.


    "I hope you all can cooperate a little bit, things will be completed smoothly, and you will not be in danger!"


    The third prince nodded again and again.


    The ?? emperor was forced to nod.


    Both of them were not satisfied with Long Ye''s behavior.


    One was forced to surrender the throne.


    One was forced to accept the throne.


    The emperor saw the bitter appearance of the third prince, and his heart was full of anger.


    He did not dare to attack Chang Ye.


    At this moment, my stomach is full of fire, and there is nowhere to send it.


    pointed at the third prince and began to curse, "You rubbish! What do you think of picking up the throne for nothing? Who do you show your face with a sad face?"


    Three princes, "..." doesn''t have to be the case.


    The anger in your own heart has nowhere to go, and you start to transfer it to me?


    The third prince looked away and ignored the emperor.


    Neglected Emperor, "...?"


    "Rebel! You are just like Fu Changye, you are a rebel!" The emperor was furious.


    He didn''t understand, how could he raise so many bad sons!


    Finished the matter at hand


    Chang Ye released the third prince, signaled the third prince to leave by himself, and at the same time, issued a warning to the third prince again.


    "Do you know what to say and what not to say? I don''t want me to hear any rumors about the prime minister."


    The third prince nodded again and again.


    Changye continued, "There are still three days later for the enthronement ceremony, I hope you will not be absent, Brother Three Emperors, you may not know, as long as it is what I want to do, no matter what the cost, I will do it.


    And you are the one I chose, so don''t try to escape, don''t try to be absent, don''t play tricks, I believe that the throne will not be a burden for you. "


    If you don¡¯t want the throne given away for nothing, isn¡¯t that a waste of opportunity?


    The third prince answered honestly.


    "Sixth brother, don''t worry, I know what I should do, don''t offend the prime minister, don''t offend you, the prime minister is the first..."


    Long Ye nodded in satisfaction.


    What he likes most is the knowledge of the third prince.


    Don¡¯t be too greedy honestly.


    Otherwise, it will only set fire to self-immolation.


    After ?? Chang Ye resolved these matters, he turned and left.


    He is not afraid of the emperor''s tricks, because the emperor is very shy, so he has nothing to worry about for the enthronement ceremony three days later.


    Unless the emperor does not want to live.


    Even if the emperor doesn''t want to live, he can''t be caught. He can be sure that the emperor will abdicate, but he may not let go of power.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    As long as the third prince ascends the throne as emperor, he will have a way to transfer the power from the emperor to the third prince.


    After leaving the palace for a long night, he came to the outside of the palace.


    He was in no hurry to leave.


    stood there and waited for a while.


    Not long.


    Chacha appeared.


    "Waiting for me?" Cha Cha stared at Chang Ye''s figure and asked softly.


    Long Ye turned around and stared at Cha Cha with a heavy expression.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He stared at her face, paused, and then asked, "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    This voice, she somehow felt that it was not right.


    Could it be that Chang Ye planned to settle accounts with her?


    Do you want to count the fact that she concealed her identity?


    Although she told Changye about Tianxuan Pavilion, she did not say the fact that she was a woman, and the emperor just explained that she was a woman.


    She was hiding in the dark at the time, and she didn''t see much change in Chang Ye''s expression, so she was only a little surprised. Could it be that she has reacted now and wants to settle accounts with her?


    Chacha was a little flustered immediately, "I..." came to his lips, and Chacha didn''t understand what he was going to say.


    Long Ye sighed inaudibly.


    "Why are you here?" He said aloud and changed the subject, as if he didn''t want to embarrass Chacha.


    Cha Cha was stunned, a little surprised.


    He felt that she appeared in the palace early in the morning, and now he doesn''t ask her identity, but asks about this... Is he thinking about her? Afraid of her embarrassment?


    Chacha is a little embarrassed.


    As the prime minister, she is used to having a cold face, so at this moment, although she is embarrassed, the expression on her face has not changed.


    Cha Cha, "Just wander around."


    Long Night, "..."


    Chacha, "Do you have anything else to do? Just go back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    Long Ye thought for a while, "Okay."


    Immediately afterwards, the two returned to the Prime Minister''s Mansion together.


    The two of them did not use light effort on the way, and by the weak light, they walked all the way back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    It was the deputy commander. He was surprised when he saw the two people coming back from outside, "...?" When did the two get together again?


    Wait, it''s not dawn yet, the Prime Minister and the Sixth Prince came back from outside, why does it feel weird?


    It looks like something is not right! ! ! !


    The deputy commander looked bewildered.


    Unfortunately, as a subordinate, he couldn''t ask more questions.


    Now the prime minister is still the prime minister, but the sixth son has become the favored sixth prince. Only he is still a deputy commander, and no one can afford to offend him!


    The deputy commander was bleak.


    When ??Cha Cha passed by him, he glanced at him more, "Are you all right?"


    The deputy commander was concerned and immediately shook his head, "It''s okay." I was grateful, the prime minister was always attentive!


    Today is also a day to work for the Prime Minister!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1874： Prime Minister wait (42)

    Chapter 1874 Prime Minister and Slow Down (42)


    Prime Minister and slow down 42


    Entered the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Chang Ye sent people to the main courtyard and sighed slightly.


    "It''s almost dawn, let''s rest for a while."


    Cha Cha looked back at the long night walking out, "You stop, do you have anything else to ask me?"


    Long Night, "...No."


    She didn''t take the initiative to tell him, maybe there were other reasons.


    Since that''s the case, he can just pretend he doesn''t know.


    Can''t make it difficult for her.


    Cha Cha was a little helpless, "Don''t you know everything? Don''t you blame me for deliberately hiding you?"


    She was quite worried that Chang Ye would be angry because of it.


    I didn''t expect that he would react like this, pretending not to know?


    This made her even more embarrassed.


    Long Ye looked at Cha Cha seriously.


    "If you don''t say it, there must be a reason, then I naturally don''t need to ask you, it will only add to the troubles."


    Chacha, "... Anyway, that''s all I''ve talked about, so let''s talk about it openly. It is indeed as the emperor said, I am a woman, not only I am a woman, but the entire Tianxuan Pavilion is a woman.


    Because of the mutual check and balance with Tianshu Kingdom, Tianshu Kingdom is also afraid of Tianxuan Pavilion usurping the throne. Therefore, Tianxuan Pavilion is all women, and women disguise themselves as men to enter Tianshu Kingdom as officials. In this way, Tianshu Kingdom also Don''t worry about the people in Tianxuan Pavilion robbing the throne. "


    Cha Cha slowly said something that he hadn''t told Chang Ye before.


    Long Ye knew that there was such a truth behind the matter.


    Chacha continued, "Actually, I have always had an idea, not only the current emperor has murdered the people sent by Tianxuan Pavilion, but also other people, and even wants to destroy Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Today, there is no problem in the development of Tianshu Kingdom, and Tianxuan Pavilion and Tianshu Kingdom have lost their previous trust. In this case, it is better to take advantage of the opportunity of the third prince to ascend the throne. From then on, Tianxuan Pavilion will no longer provide talents for Tianshu Kingdom. The two forces develop independently without interfering with each other.


    What do you think? "This is something she has thought about carefully these days.


    If the two forces can be separated, there will be no more problems.


    Even if there is a problem, both sides are fighting for their own interests.


    But Tianxuan Pavilion has always been hidden, as long as Tianxuan Pavilion is willing, he can live the life of a hermit master.


    Of course, this is the best way she thinks out after understanding the situation of Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Because only in this way, is the most beneficial result for both parties.


    Tianxuan Pavilion also has internal contradictions now.


    In addition, the development of Tianxuan Pavilion has also been restricted because of the Tianshu Kingdom over the years. Others cannot see the ability of Tianxuan Pavilion at all, and Tianxuan Pavilion has also wasted a lot of manpower.


    After all, other than the chosen ones, other people cannot show their talents anywhere else.


    Tianxuan Pavilion is also controlled in disguise.


    Talented people have nowhere to show their ambitions, just like the previous senior sister, who accidentally took a wrong path...


    Chang Ye nodded after hearing the words, "It''s up to you." The method she said can really solve this matter.


    This is indeed an opportunity.


    *


    After dawn.


    When the emperor came to court, his spirit was not good.


    But in that case, the emperor still pronounced an imperial decree.


    Not only that.


    This imperial decree shocked Manchu civil and military officials even more!


    No one thought of it.


    The emperor would suddenly announce his abdication at such a time.


    and passed the throne to the third prince.


    Civil and military officials, "...?" Is this too sudden?


    After all, everyone knows that the emperor now prefers the sixth prince, and the sixth prince is indeed very capable, and he was taught by the prime minister himself.


    There is also Nasmiao Palace.


    In this case, everyone thought that the emperor was going to pass the throne to the sixth prince.


    Now... without warning, suddenly the throne will be passed to the third prince? It''s really unacceptable...


    Some people even wondered if the third prince did something to the emperor.


    Unfortunately, before hundreds of officials questioned, the emperor announced that the three princes would ascend to the throne three days later.


    Baiguan was too shocked to speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Three days later, the new emperor ascended the throne?


    Did they not wake up, or was the emperor crazy?


    No one would have thought that things could go so far, the third prince ascending the throne? Who doesn''t know that the third prince has no talent?


    And no matter how you look at it, the emperor didn''t like the third prince very much, and he didn''t intend to pass the throne to the third prince before.


    Yes.


    After the important ministers discussed it, they immediately asked the emperor to think twice.


    The emperor''s face turned black, "..." If you can think twice, you will be in hell!


    Could he not know that the third child is a waste and can''t afford the throne?


    But the key is that he has no qualifications to refuse.


    He still has poison in his body. If he dares to play tricks, he may die?


    So, for him.


    The best choice is to follow the meaning of Changye first, pass the throne to the third child, and express that he will not hurt the prime minister.


    Then he will find opportunities by himself, and find a way to hold the power in his hands. At that time, he will still be the supreme emperor, but he has just changed his name...


    The most important thing is to have real power in hand!


    Thinking of this, the emperor breathed a sigh of relief, hoping that there would be a solution.


    I also hope that these ministers will not cause trouble for him...


    However.


    These ministers did not wink.


    Many ministers protested.


    The emperor was so angry that he almost smashed someone with something on the spot!


    The emperor defied public opinion and insisted on establishing the third prince as emperor.


    None of the officials could persuade the emperor.


    Emperor, "..." It''s not that I''m blind, I just want to live.


    three days later.


    The third prince ascended the throne and became the new emperor of Tianshu Kingdom.


    The day ?? was enthroned was very lively.


    Many princes beat their chests and feet, wishing that it was themselves who were on the throne.


    Of course, they couldn''t figure it out.


    Obviously the third child is also a waste, and only knows how to read books. Why did the emperor pass the throne to the third child?


    Could it be that the royal father likes a nerd like the third child who only knows how to read?


    I really can''t understand...


    Long Ye did not follow all those people to watch the enthronement ceremony.


    He went to the Heavenly Prison instead.


    in the prison.


    Fu Changming is still locked up and will be beheaded in a few days.


    Fu Changming laughed out loud as soon as he saw Chang Ye.


    "Ahahahaha, Fu Changye, you didn''t get the throne either! You are also a loser!"


    Chang Ye''s eyes were calm, "You are wrong, the one who failed is you, not me."


    Fu Changming''s eyes widened in anger, "I''m right, the throne is in the hands of the third nerd! I spent so much thought and time, but I didn''t get the throne, but in the end, that trash got it? Hahahaha God It''s not fair!"


    In the end, Fu Changming was a little crazy.


    "...The throne is mine, mine! No one is worthy of me! Not worthy!"


    Long Ye''s indifferent eyes are like watching a clown.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you how the third child came to the throne."


    Fu Changming didn''t answer and continued to go crazy there.


    Changye, "I helped him grab his throne, just the same way as you, but he''s much smarter than you..."


    is also a king-killer and a father-killer, but his methods are more severe, and he knows how to learn from experience and how to solve the emperor''s repentance!


    The emperor cherishes his life. For the emperor, life is more important.


    so¡­¡­


    Even if it was just a fake poison, the emperor believed it to be true and put both hands on the throne...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1875： Prime Minister wait (43)

    Chapter 1875 Prime Minister and Slow Down (43)


    Prime Minister wait 43


    Fu Changming, who was going mad, suddenly stopped going mad when he heard Chang Ye''s words.


    He looked at Long Ye in disbelief.


    "You are talking nonsense! Impossible! Impossible! No one will give the throne to someone else! You must not deliberately stimulate me!"


    Fu Changming''s eyes were a bit sad. He spent so much thought, but he couldn''t get the throne. Fu Changye got it, but he didn''t want it?


    instead of giving it to the third child?


    This is simply impossible!


    It must be Fu Changye who was deliberately provoking him, deliberately talking nonsense!


    to drive him crazy!


    So in this case, he has to be calm.


    He has to be calm and not fall into Fu Changye''s trap.


    Chang Ye''s eyes were light, sketching a hint of mockery.


    That sarcasm hit Fu Changming''s heart.


    At this moment, Fu Changming''s mood shattered instantly, as if he had been hit hard.


    That sneer, like a sharp sword, pierced his heart.


    Chang Ye saw that Fu Changming''s mood had changed, knowing that his purpose had been achieved, and walked out of the prison indifferently.


    The ?? enthronement ceremony continues.


    The sudden change of emperor in the Tianshu Kingdom really surprised many people.


    As for Tianxuan Pavilion, he was naturally shocked by this news.


    At present, there are many problems with the new emperor ascending the throne this time.


    But Tianxuan Pavilion, there are many internal affairs now, and it is still actively dealing with its own affairs.


    *


    After the enthronement ceremony is over, there are other processes to go through.


    When the third prince, who is now the new emperor, had free time to go to the imperial study, it was already afternoon.


    At that time, the old emperor, also known as the Taishanghuang, was sitting in the imperial study, his spirit was not very good, and it seemed that he had been devastated.


    Remembering the poison Chang Ye had fed to the Emperor Taishang, the new emperor shrank and looked around nervously.


    soon.


    Long Ye appeared in the imperial study.


    As soon as you see the long night.


    The Emperor Taishang rushed over immediately.


    The Taishanghuang, who was not very energetic just now, even his eyes exuded a strange brilliance.


    "Long Ye! Chang Ye, you are back! Where''s the medicine? Where''s the antidote? Give it to me!"


    But he didn''t dare to touch Chang Ye, so he stopped just a step in front of Chang Ye.


    hands wide open, like begging.


    Chang Ye gave him a cold look.


    looked disdainful, and spit out four words indifferently, "There is no antidote."


    He watched helplessly as the light in the Emperor Taishang''s eyes instantly went out.


    The Emperor Taishang was almost on the verge of collapse.


    "Didn''t you say that as long as you do what you said, you will give me the antidote? Fu Changye, what tricks do you want to play?" At this moment, the Emperor Taishang rekindled hope. He suddenly felt that it might be Changye thinking again. What tricks are you playing, you are deliberately deceiving him.


    is to make him continue to compromise.


    Chang Ye can see through the thoughts of the Emperor Taishang at a glance.


    Cintiq was on one side, and his eyes were dull.


    "..." This is very confusing.


    If there is no antidote, I don''t know if the royal father will go crazy...


    followed.


    Long Ye looked at the Emperor Taishang and said calmly, "I don''t want to play any tricks, I just want to tell you that the medicine really has no antidote."


    Cintiq, "..."


    Emperor Taishang, "..."


    Silence for a moment.


    The Emperor Taishang rushed forward like a madman to attack Chang Ye.


    However.


    Chang Ye just flicked the Emperor Taishang away with a blank face, and said coldly, "What I gave you to eat has never been poison, and naturally there is no antidote."


    Xindi felt coldness from his back, lowered his head silently, and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Emperor Taishang has experienced a sudden change in the mood of heaven and **** at this moment, and his whole person is not well.


    He was pulled back from the brink of collapse by Chang Ye''s sentence that it was not poison. However, when he thought that it was not poison, after he passed the throne to the third child, the Supreme Emperor almost collapsed again.


    He was deceived.


    was deceived by Chang Ye''s words and lost his throne.


    The Emperor Taishang struggled for a while, and then slumped on the ground, crying while covering his face...


    The new emperor only felt that the trick of the long night was too cruel.


    directly destroyed the father''s will.


    For so many years, he has never seen his father like this.


    Sadness and joy, great sadness, great joy, great sadness, life is just like this...


    Cindi knew that Chang Ye was not a docile sheep, but a wicked wolf.


    just looks indifferent.


    Actually, he''s more ruthless than anyone else.


    is especially good at destroying people''s willpower.


    Whether it is the Emperor Taishang or Fu Changming... they are not Chang Ye''s opponents.


    In this case, he naturally obeyed the arrangement honestly, and would never arbitrarily toss and fight against the long night, that was the stupidest way.


    Chang Ye explained a few more words, and then left the imperial study.


    After he left, the Emperor Taishang couldn''t stand it anymore, he was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    From this day on, the Emperor Taishang was so sick that he lay directly on the bed. Even the imperial doctor had nothing to do.


    This disease also gave Chang Ye the best opportunity to take control of his power. As far as Chang Ye was concerned, it saved trouble.


    The new emperor was trembling.


    I always feel that my throne is unstable.


    I''m afraid that one day, Chang Ye will be unhappy and kick his throne...


    As for Fu Changming.


    Three days after the new emperor ascended the throne.


    Suicide in prison.


    Fu Changming has been chasing the throne all his life.


    Now that the throne has fallen into the hands of others, and he himself has failed in such a tragic way, it is impossible for him to end his life well. Besides, the Emperor Taishang has already sentenced him to death. One step ahead.


    The news of Fu Changming''s suicide hardly affected anyone.


    Most of them just laughed it off.


    has been so since time immemorial.


    Winner takes all, loser for Kou.


    If ?? fails, there will be no good end.


    On the contrary, the Emperor Taishang, when he heard the news of Fu Changming''s suicide, was actually in a bad mood.


    began to fall into a panic.


    always felt that Fu Changye would attack him.


    always felt that Fu Changye would not spare his life.


    At the beginning, the new emperor was willing to visit the emperor, but as soon as he saw him, he would beat and scold him. This was the case several times, and he was so angry that he didn''t go to see him again.


    New Emperor, "..." I was forced to accept this throne, so there''s no need to keep beating and scolding him, right?


    Have the ability to settle accounts with Fu Changye!


    What does it mean to pour all your anger on him?


    Cintiq is very depressed.


    Besides that, he himself is not easy to live, for fear that one day he will be revolted by someone or something...


    this day.


    Long night made an appointment with the new emperor.


    There was also tea, and several people appeared together in the palace of the Emperor Taishang.


    At that time, the Emperor Taishang was lying on the bed and sleeping, his condition was getting worse and worse, he was groggy, occasionally awake, and the time he was awake became less and less.


    Long Ye gave a faint glance.


    Then looked at Cha Cha, "Do you need to wake him up?"


    Chacha shook her head, "Since you haven''t woken up, then forget it." She mainly wanted to settle the matter of Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Since the new emperor, there is no longer any connection between Tianxuan Pavilion and Tianshu Kingdom.


    Each development, each do their own thing.


    As for the outcome of the two sides in a hundred years, it is unknown, and it depends on their respective strengths and abilities.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1876： Prime Minister, Be Slow (End)

    Chapter 1876 Prime Minister and Slow Down (End)


    Prime Minister and finish slowly


    Cinti cautiously glanced at Chacha.


    The attitude is kind and respectful, "Prime Minister."


    He hadn''t seen the prime minister for a long time, and when he saw the prime minister this time, the new emperor panicked.


    After all, it was for the Prime Minister that Chang Ye did such a big thing!


    Otherwise, he would not be the new emperor of Tianshu Kingdom now.


    In short, his mood is very complicated and complicated.


    Chacha looked at the new emperor, and his voice softened a little, "Your Majesty doesn''t need to be so nervous, this time I am looking for Your Majesty, just to discuss something with Your Majesty."


    Hearing this, the already nervous Xindi became even more nervous.


    "Prime Minister..." Fear and fear instantly merged.


    "Don''t be afraid, Your Majesty." Cha Cha said.


    "Chang Ye, tell Your Majesty about our purpose this time." Cha Cha called out, and Chang Ye immediately came over behind him and wanted to talk to the new emperor.


    Xindi, "..." Don''t come here! I am afraid!


    Chang Ye, "Your Majesty doesn''t have to do this, and I won''t eat people." In front of the Prime Minister, it seems that he is a bit... bullying others, isn''t this destroying his image?


    Xindi didn''t dare to say a word, "..." You really don''t know how to eat people, but you... are indeed ruthless, and it''s not much different from eating people.


    Long Ye opened his mouth slowly.


    briefly explained the matter between Tianxuan Pavilion and Tianshu Kingdom.


    Speaking of the end, Chang Ye paused and looked at the Prime Minister.


    Prime Minister, "I am here this time to hope that Tianshu Kingdom and Tianxuan Pavilion will not cooperate or interfere with each other in the future."


    Cintiq was stunned.


    He has now understood the connection between Tianshu Kingdom and Tianxuan Pavilion.


    However, the cooperation between the two is no longer. This... This kind of big thing is not something he can decide, right?


    Why tell him?


    The new emperor was panicked and confused.


    Before he could speak, someone already objected.


    The Emperor Taishang, who was supposed to be asleep, woke up long ago. He stared at Chacha angrily, "I will not allow it! Tianxuan Pavilion is not allowed to disconnect from Tianshu Kingdom! Tianxuan Pavilion must provide talents for Tianshu Kingdom! Help Tianshu Kingdom develop!"


    Cha Cha turned around and looked at the Emperor Taishang speechlessly.


    Chang Ye''s gaze also followed.


    Oh, you look sober?


    I didn''t imagine the coma to unconsciousness...


    The new emperor somehow felt that the situation at the moment was not right.


    The Emperor Taishang suddenly spoke up, and he also held an objection... The new emperor silently continued to weaken his sense of existence.


    Alas, he wants to be an invisible person.


    Cha Cha''s eyes were somewhat sarcastic, "What does the Emperor Taishang mean, Tianxuan Pavilion and Tianshu Kingdom continue to maintain the current relationship?"


    "Of course!" Taishang Huang said without hesitation.


    if not? Could it be that Tianxuan Pavilion still wants to usurp the throne?


    Cha Cha burst out laughing immediately.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to think about yourself? You''re no longer an emperor, and you still want to intervene in these things? Don''t you think it''s too broad?"


    Emperor Taishang, "Tianshu Kingdom belongs to me!!!"


    Chacha''s eyes sneered, "Tianshu Kingdom is no longer yours, the emperor, so far, why haven''t you thought about why you lost your throne?"


    After the words fell, the Emperor Taishang looked at Chang Ye.


    His eyes were full of indignation.


    Those eyes were clearly saying that it was all because of Fu Changye!


    Cha Cha shook his head, "It''s because you always like to be suspicious! When you were still the emperor, you wanted to kill me, the prime minister. It''s because you have no tolerance, and you always think that I will do something to the Tianshu Kingdom. I think I will try to usurp the throne and rob you of your country.


    You are afraid and suspicious of people who are too good, and people who are not good enough, and you feel that they are not worthy of the prime minister of the Shu Kingdom. Even if someone can be just right and stabilize the relationship between the two, what about the next prime minister? What about the next emperor? At that time, various problems will arise.


    If the pivot country no longer needs the help of Tianxuan Pavilion today, there is no need to continue to maintain a relative relationship.


    After all, in addition to wanting to kill me, Taishanghuang, you should have thought about getting rid of Tianxuan Pavilion, right? "


    The strength of Tianxuan Pavilion is too strong, how could it be possible that the emperor''s belly never thought of eradicating Tianxuan Pavilion?


    The best solution is to cancel the partnership between the two parties.


    does not interfere with each other.


    The Emperor Taishang was originally indignant, but at this moment, he was suddenly speechless.


    He looked at Cha Cha deeply, and after a moment, turned over, turned his head, and said no more.


    He... really thought about eradicating Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Unfortunately, the strength does not allow it.


    So he also thought about it, if the prime minister was dealt with first, he might attract people from Tianxuan Pavilion.


    However, the plan has long since had no chance to be implemented.


    He is no different from a **** now.


    Nothing can be done or stopped.


    Sometimes, he even wanted to die. He held Jiangshan for most of his life, but was pecked at the end by an eagle. How could he be reconciled?


    However, there is no other way to be reconciled.


    He was in great pain.


    would rather continue to live a comatose life.


    Chacha ignored the Emperor Taishang.


    turned his head to look at the new emperor.


    "This matter requires you to meet with the people from Tianxuan Pavilion, and then terminate the cooperative relationship."


    After a pause, Cha Cha added, "Of course, I will make sure you are safe and no one will hurt you, you can rest assured."


    Xindi breathed a sigh of relief, always feeling that Cheng was much gentler than Chang Ye.


    Hey, how could the prime minister teach Chang Ye to be so cruel with such a gentle temperament?


    Oh, that''s not right, probably because the long night itself is very ferocious.


    The ferocious long night glared at the new emperor, "Stay away from the prime minister!"


    The threatened new emperor immediately pulled three feet away from the prime minister.


    Cha Cha helplessly stretched out his hand and grabbed Chang Ye''s wrist, "Don''t scare him, let''s go back." After this matter was resolved, she would no longer need to be the Prime Minister of Xuan Pavilion.


    *


    three days later.


    The people from Tianxuan Pavilion made a separate appointment with Xindi to meet.


    This meeting was facilitated by Chacha.


    In the process, there is basically no problem.


    This proposal is of great benefit to both Tianshu Kingdom and Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Therefore, the people in Tianxuan Pavilion quickly agreed to this proposal.


    And thank you for Chacha.


    Cintiq also breathed a sigh of relief.


    I just learned a big secret, and then this secret will be completely buried in the long river of history...


    After ??''s relationship with Tianxuan Pavilion was terminated, Cha Cha directly handed over the memorial and resignation, the new emperor naturally did not dare to refuse, but he was a little worried about the devil in Chang Ye.


    And Chang Ye, after the prime minister resigned from office, he directly gave the power he had to the new emperor together.


    means that he wants to follow the Prime Minister.


    Many ministers in the dynasty did not know what happened during this period, and were worried that the prime minister would be rejected by the new emperor. For this reason, many people went to the prime minister''s mansion specially.


    After ??Chacha dealt with a few people, he handed the rest to the deputy commander.


    Deputy Commander, "..." Oh, I''m not only a janitor, but now I''m a housekeeper... I''m too hard.


    *


    After the new emperor ascended the throne.


    pays more attention to whether the people live and work in peace and contentment. The new emperor is kind and kind. Although he lacks talent, he works very hard to be a good emperor.


    And the prime minister, who was strategizing, has not heard from him for a long time since his resignation.


    Some people say: The prime minister lives in seclusion in the mountains and forests.


    Some people said: The prime minister may have been persecuted by the new emperor, such a stunning and brilliant person, the new emperor could not tolerate him.


    Someone else said: The prime minister took the sixth prince and traveled all over the country together, indulging in the mountains and rivers...


    However, no one has ever seen the Prime Minister again.


    *


    A liquor store by the roadside.


    A young man gently poured tea for the veiled woman beside him, looking gentle, "How about we go to Jiangnan next?"


    "it is good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1877： Its hard to be a movie queen (1)

    Chapter 1877 It''s hard to be a queen (1)


    Difficult to be after the shadow 1


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    Fortune Gold Level 9, the distance reaches Gold Level 10, and the progress is 75%.


    Lucky Supreme Card drops a card immediately. ¡¿


    Qiqi reminded as usual.


    Cha Cha calmly stretched out his hand, palm up, and the pale golden light gradually merged into a card.


    This time, there is no hint on the card.


    The font above is looming and invisible.


    Cha Cha took back the card and looked calm.


    It doesn''t matter, if there is any prompt, you must enter the next plane, and based on her current strength, there will be no accidents.


    "Qiqi, enter the next plane."


    Chacha''s voice just fell, and a white light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    *


    As soon as ??cha tea was worn, I felt a biting cold and a strong **** smell.


    She opened her eyes in surprise, her long and narrow eyelashes were dyed with a mist of water, and the scene in front of her was not very real, she rubbed her eyes subconsciously.


    After she took a closer look, she realized that the original owner... This is suicide by cutting her wrists.


    Cha Cha took a deep breath.


    I got up from the bathtub calmly, the water in the bathtub was already cold and biting, and blood was dripping on my left wrist.


    With so much blood, it was obvious that the original owner was no longer saved.


    In other words, she passed through at the moment the original owner died.


    Cha Cha first wrapped a bath towel, then took out the gauze, wound medicine, etc. from the space.


    cleaned the wound on her left wrist and gave herself first aid. After the bleeding was stopped, she was relieved. She didn''t want to die again without doing anything.


    After simply dressing the wound, Cha Cha changed into a dress.


    casually looked at the place where the original owner lived.


    One room and one living room, it looks simple and neat, if only one person lives, it is just right.


    but¡­¡­


    Cha Cha frowned, there was obviously a strangeness here.


    Cha Cha found a place to sit and began to receive memories.


    The original main flower tea.


    At the age of 21, he won the trophy for the actress. Although it is not the youngest actress, it is definitely a promising future.


    The original owner was lucky, but not so good.


    Her life is even a little sad.


    The original owner has talent since she was a child, and is very suitable for appearing on the screen. She is born a good embryo in acting.


    Until the age of nineteen.


    The original owner met a man named Lu Hejing.


    Lu Hejing, the crown prince of the Lu family, saw the original owner''s first glance, and started a crazy pursuit of her.


    It took half a year to catch the original owner and become the boyfriend of the original owner. The two have a very good relationship, and outsiders seem to be a match made in heaven, making others envious.


    The original owner came from a poor family and came from a small place. Although he worked hard to get into the university, he dropped out of school early because his family could not afford the tuition fees.


    After Lu Hejing knew that the original owner liked acting.


    took the original owner to Hengdian to audition, and as a result, the director fell in love with the original owner at first sight.


    Since then, the original owner has embarked on the road of acting and officially entered the entertainment industry.


    The first low-cost online drama filmed by the original lead has gained a large number of fans.


    The original owner can be charming and demonic, pure and naive.


    has its own way of performing.


    The acting skills are remarkable, the appearance is high, and the looks are attracting fans, and soon received the second play.


    There are even film directors invited to audition.


    The original owner''s career line can be described as flourishing.


    And the love line looks similar.


    Lu Hejing will go to the crew from time to time to find the original owner, occasionally showing off his affection, and supporting the original owner by the way, so as to prevent the entertainment circle from thinking about the original owner.


    Gradually.


    Many people in the circle know that Xinjin Xiaohua Huacha is the girlfriend of Lu Hejing, the crown prince of the Lu family. Therefore, many people do not dare to play any crooked thoughts.


    The original owner''s road has gone a lot.


    Later, a movie made the original owner become popular, and even won the Best Actress crown with that movie.


    The Lu family saw business opportunities and began to develop towards the entertainment industry.


    The Lu family is well-funded and has a strong background.


    In addition, the original owner, the popular actress, entered the Lujia Film and Television Company, and the Lu family was a prosperous one in the entertainment industry.


    Lu Hejing, the crown prince of the Lu family, also began to gradually take over the Lu family''s business.


    And Lu Hejing, the primary industry he took over was a film and television company that had just started.


    In addition to the original owner, the cash cow, Lu Hejing dug up several gold brokers, and the company once again achieved great results.


    And the original owner, in addition to developing very well in the circle, in the Lu family''s company, the treatment is not bad, after all, it is Lu Hejing''s girlfriend, and no one else dares to provoke it at will.


    However, because she is Lu Hejing''s girlfriend, she usually has to help the Lu family''s company with new people.


    Sometimes when you enter the crew, you will be forced to bring some newcomers from the company to film together.


    This has led to the secondary creation of many good scripts, which is the so-called magic modification, various plot additions, irrigation, etc.


    The reputation of the original owner gradually became less than before.


    The two dramas that ?? acted in were protested by fans.


    There are even fans who asked the original owner to leave the Lujia Film and Television Company.


    The film and television company of the Lu family restricted the development of the original owner! Not only is it not the icing on the cake, on the contrary... it is pulling the original owner''s hind legs and affecting the development of the original owner.


    The original owner was helpless and mentioned it to Lu Hejing several times.


    Lu Hejing, on the grounds that the company needs to develop, asks the forgiver to forgive her for her painstaking efforts, and help him bring a few new people...


    The original owner was soft-hearted, and he was single-minded towards Lu Hejing, almost obedient.


    Lu Hejing said a few words, and she believed it.


    Until half a year ago.


    Lu Hejing once again asked the original owner to bring a new person.


    The newcomer is about the same age as her, one year younger than her, named Mu Yu, very beautiful, and a little girl who loves acting very much. She has a soft personality and big watery eyes.


    The original owner was worried that the show would have problems again.


    Unexpectedly, in this drama, Lu Hejing only asked the original owner to bring a newcomer, Mu Yu.


    This relieved the original owner a lot.


    Lu Hejing still cares about her career development.


    After joining the crew with the original protagonist, Mu Yu was good-looking and could say nice things, and soon became familiar with the crew.


    Many of the staff like Mujing very much.


    From the director to the screenwriter, to the cleaners, they are full of praise for Mu Jing.


    This made the original owner happy, but also had a complicated emotion. She couldn''t describe the feeling, but felt that... she seemed to smell a hint of danger.


    The original owner didn''t take it to heart, thinking that he was under a lot of pressure and had an illusion.


    Next.


    During the filming of this drama, Lu Hejing visited the class more and more times.


    The two seem to have returned to their former love and sweetness.


    The original owner is very happy.


    I am so engrossed in happiness every day that I ignore those tiny details.


    In addition, the whole crew likes Twilight.


    Naturally, no one reminded the original owner.


    Three months later, the filming of this drama ended, and the original owner did not find any problems. First, the original owner has been filming normally. She has also read the script.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1878： Hard to be the Queen (2)

    Chapter 1878 It''s hard to be a queen (2)


    Shadow 2


    Secondly, this drama is invested by Lu Hejing Company, and the drama invested by its own company will not have any undue problems.


    However, some time ago, after the show was officially launched, the original owner finally realized the problem when he was chasing the show.


    In this play, she is the heroine.


    The character and role of the heroine were originally very good.


    But after editing.


    The original owner found that there was a serious problem with the show.


    Most of the plots and highlights of the heroine have been edited out? Under this kind of editing, it seems that the heroine is not normal at all, not only causing trouble but also all kinds of problems.


    directly caused a lot of people to scold her.


    Not only that, but she also found that some scenes that were obviously her own NG were also put on it.


    It seems that she herself is in this drama, and her acting skills fluctuate? ? ?


    Let''s watch the female supporting role of this drama, that is, the second female lead played by the newcomer Mu Yu. Not only is the character set well, but she stepped on the heroine and successfully gained a large number of drama fans.


    This drama has become a stepping stone for Mu Yu.


    Everyone has become a tool for Muyu to attract fans, as if this drama is just to promote the red Muyu.


    This drama was aired a few days later.


    Many fans of the original owner have climbed the wall to go to Muyu''s Weibo, and Muyu''s Weibo fans have risen steadily, while the fans of the original owner''s Weibo are completely opposite, and they have been dropping.


    The original owner was helpless and called the director to ask, but unfortunately, the director either didn''t give a reply, was rambling, or was unwilling to answer the phone.


    The original owner was thinking about this, and there was no need to go to Lu Hejing. After all, Lu Hejing was already very busy.


    Soon, the original owner found out that he did not renew his contract after several of his endorsements expired.


    But, the new spokespersons for those endorsements are Mu Yu.


    No matter how stupid the original owner was, he could still sense something was wrong.


    After all, Mu Yu is the same company as herself.


    If Mu Jing had received so many endorsements from her, it would be impossible for her not to hear any rumors, and these endorsements have always had a good relationship with her.


    The more the original owner thought about it, the more wrong it became.


    found his agent again.


    Brokers falter.


    Before waiting for the agent to give an accurate answer, the original owner saw Mu Yao come to her agent.


    At that time, the original owner realized that his manager had become Mu Yu''s manager.


    This kind of change, but she doesn''t know?


    Thinking of the deleted scene of the play, as well as the malicious editing, forcibly supporting Muyu, how could the original owner not know that this is the company''s plan to step on her to support Muyu.


    Become a stepping stone for Twilight!


    The original owner was angry and went to Lu Hejing''s office.


    Lu and Jing are not in the office.


    And the original owner accidentally saw a photo frame on his desk.


    The position of the photo frame was originally a photo of her and Lu Hejing.


    But now, the photo frame has obviously changed to another new one.


    The original owner walked to the desk and picked up the photo frame, and the whole person was not well.


    The person in the photo frame is Muyu! ! !


    The original owner was shocked.


    She was holding the photo frame and stood there in disbelief, her whole person was not well.


    how come¡­¡­


    How could this be?


    Scenes and scenes flashed in my mind.


    Once in the crew, those tiny and inconspicuous details seemed to be magnified, turning back and forth in her mind.


    For example: Lu Hejing went to the crew more often.


    For example: Lu and Jing''s afternoon tea was not her favorite one.


    Another example: Lu Hejing will also care about Mu Yu in the crew...


    Does that mean the boss cares about his subordinates?


    It may be normal to replace it with someone else.


    But that person was Lu Hejing, and Lu Hejing wouldn''t look at other women at all.


    Thinking about it, everything is explained...


    The original owner angrily waited for Lu Hejing to give her an explanation.


    However, what was waiting was the ruthless breakup of Lu Hejing.


    Lu Hejing even smashed the relationship between the two. He threatened the original owner with the company contract to continue filming and signing variety shows, and continued to be a stepping stone for Mu Hua. The original owner was angry and terminated the contract with Lu Hejing''s company. All the money is lost.


    Lu Hejing broke up with the actress Huacha and terminated the contract.


    This incident caused an uproar in the entertainment industry.


    After all, these two have a stable relationship and show their affection every day.


    There is no reason to break up suddenly and terminate the contract with him, when everyone is caught in all kinds of speculation.


    Lu Hejing is cruel and ruthless to the extreme.


    Lu and Jing let people post various black materials about the original owner, most of the so-called black materials are made up.


    In the absence of any evidence, of course it can¡¯t be considered anything, although it has an impact on the original owner¡¯s reputation, it¡¯s not bad.


    But the key lies in Lu Hejing''s last move.


    Someone released a video of the original owner in the hotel, partying with little wolf dogs at night.


    The whole person of the original owner was clearly photographed.


    The little wolf dog was photographed very vaguely, with only one back.


    This incident caused a heated discussion in an instant, and a bunch of people called to ask her if she was cheating before Lu Hejing broke up.


    Naturally, the original owner denied it, because that man was not a little wolf dog at all. He was Lu Hejing''s Xinzhao''s assistant, and Lu Hejing asked that person to give her something.


    She waited for Lu Hejing to help clarify, but Lu Hejing turned his face and did not recognize the person.


    He held a press conference directly, not only denying that the mysterious man was his assistant, but also scolding the original owner for cheating, saying that he had discovered the cheating of the original owner long ago, and it was only because of love that he endured it until now...


    But the original owner did not know how to restrain himself, but instead intensified...


    The words spoken by Lu and Jing directly pushed the original owner to the cusp of the storm, and also blocked all the paths of the original owner.


    It was only then that the original owner realized that a man doesn''t love you anymore, that is, he really doesn''t love you anymore.


    can even push you into **** with your own hands...


    The original owner''s career also fell apart.


    The endorsement in hand was affected because of her "derailment" and faced huge compensation.


    And her fans, including support clubs, etc., some ran away, and some became black fans and stepped back on her...


    Her career hit rock bottom.


    Her love becomes a person''s laughing stock.


    ¡­


    The original owner watched as the person beside Lu Hejing turned into Mujing, but Lu Hejing did not say that Mujing was his girlfriend, and Mujing just stayed by his side in the name of a newcomer to the company.


    The original owner just thought it was ridiculous. Maybe Lu Hejing thought that having a new girlfriend just after breaking up would have a bad influence on Mu Jing?


    really took care of Mu Yu to the extreme...


    What really overwhelmed the original owner was what she heard from Mu Jing.


    Mu Yu found her like a child who did something wrong and gave her a card.


    "Hua Cha, I''m sorry, I didn''t know until now that Brother Hejing hurt you because of me.


    He said that he never loved you, but the Lu family was in turmoil. As the heir of the Lu family, he was afraid that his weakness would be discovered by others, so he chased you as his girlfriend.


    This card, even if it is my compensation to you, don''t blame Brother Hejing, as he said, he made you stand from nothing to the top of the pyramid, and now he just took back the things that didn''t belong to you... ¡­¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1879： Difficult to be the queen of the movie (3)

    Chapter 1879 It''s hard to be a queen (3)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 3


    In addition to the anger of the original owner, he also spied the truth from Mu Jing''s words.


    So, from the beginning to the end, she was Mu Yu''s shield?


    Now Lu Hejing''s wings are hard.


    Now that she can be on her own and gain a firm foothold in the Lu family, her shield will be useless?


    The original owner angrily drove Mu Yao out of the house.


    Then I cried alone, the more I thought about it, the more sad it became, the more I thought about it, the more sad it became, and finally, I chose to commit suicide.


    The memory ends here.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    Unexpectedly, so many things happened during this period.


    The original owner had so much trust in Lu Hejing. After a few years together, it turned out to be a scam from beginning to end?


    From beginning to end, the original owner was a shield?


    really makes people...sigh.


    Chacha took a look at the original owner''s room. It was rented by the original owner some time ago. She lost all the money she earned. Basically, she is now a poor jingle.


    She simply packed up the original owner''s things, such as documents, etc., and threw them all into the space, and then she followed into the space.


    According to the current situation.


    It is estimated that there are many paparazzi outside her residence.


    The night is getting darker.


    She still has a good rest first, it is better to recharge her energy.


    Chacha entered the space and lay on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and looked at the online evaluation of the original owner.


    Whether it¡¯s public opinion or whatever, it¡¯s all one-sided.


    The situation of the original owner is not optimistic.


    Cha Cha sighed slightly, miserable, really miserable.


    Then, Cha Cha checked the account balance of the original owner.


    Cha Cha looked at the balance carefully over and over again.


    Well, she read it right, the balance: 80 yuan.


    After ?? dignified shadows, only 80 yuan remained on his body.


    Oh, no, there are still several liquidated damages for endorsements that have not been paid.


    The net worth of the original owner is now negative.


    Chacha took out a packet of small snacks in a hurry, "!" Don''t panic, calm down.


    Sleep first.


    Qiqi nestled in Cha Cha''s arms, "Meow!"


    Chacha, "Speak human words." There is no one else here.


    What cat language.


    Qiqi, "Should I kill Lu Hejing first?"


    Chacha touched Qiqi''s little head, "Calm down, don''t worry." A ruthless scumbag like Lu Hejing should teach a lesson slowly


    Lu Hejing can like Mu Yu, but he shouldn''t deceive the original owner and use the original owner''s feelings, even if he really wants to take back those things that were given to the original owner, he shouldn''t take it back in a way that would ruin the original owner''s reputation.


    *


    The next day.


    After Chacha woke up, she asked the robot to prepare her breakfast before going to wash.


    After washing, the breakfast prepared by the robot has also been placed on the table.


    Chacha turned on the phone while eating.


    Then I saw the push on the phone.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes.


    The push on the mobile phone is a matter of the original owner and Mu Yu.


    Last night, the scene where Mu Yu was looking for the original owner and then being pushed out by the original owner was photographed. Naturally, these marketing accounts took the opportunity to step on the original owner.


    Tea refreshment went in, most of which are titled content like this.


    [New Jin Xiaohua Muyu went to the air shadow to send charcoal in the snow at home, suspected of having a dispute. ¡¿


    ¡¾The newcomer Xiaohua Mujing is kind-hearted, and she was kicked out of the house after she did not dislike the air shadow! ¡¿


    ¡¾After passing the air shadow, the ugliness is revealed! ¡¿


    Cha Cha, "...?"


    Really anyone can step on the original owner, one word: miserable.


    two words: miserable.


    Cha Cha took a deep breath: Calm down!


    Looking at a bunch of marketing about Twilight on the phone.


    Cha Cha exited Weibo in a hurry and opened a bank account.


    pulled out the original owner''s bill, and called several companies one by one.


    Because the original owner''s reputation was ruined, he had to pay liquidated damages for many endorsements.


    Cha Cha had breakfast and made an appointment with the heads of several endorsement companies.


    Half an hour later.


    The heads of several companies met at the original main gate.


    Person in charge A, "You are also here to ask for liquidated damages?"


    Person in charge B, "Yeah, this flower tea, said that the account was settled today, but the person in charge had to go in person, so I came. I don''t know if she was lying."


    Person in charge C, "Have you read today''s Weibo? She had an argument with Mu Hua only yesterday, and I don''t know if she is in a good state now... sigh! In just a few days, from being a popular actress to notorious... ¡­¡±


    Several responsible persons gathered around and said a few words.


    Then ring the doorbell.


    Chacha heard the doorbell, then walked out of the space, came to the room, and then went to open the door again.


    She looks pretty good.


    The moment the people in charge saw her, they couldn''t help sighing in the bottom of their hearts. After all, the actress is a movie queen, even if she has no makeup, she can still win a lot of her looks.


    Chacha didn¡¯t talk much, so straight to the point, ¡°Line up and settle the bills one by one.¡±


    The cold voice matched her beautiful face, and several responsible persons were slightly stunned.


    After ?? reacted, someone walked over.


    Person in charge B, "Miss Huacha, your reputation has had a great impact on our company. As a last resort, I will terminate the contract with you. At the same time, according to the contract, you should compensate our company 7.8 million..."


    Chacha snorted and looked at the contract again.


    The number of ?? is no problem.


    Chacha direct credit card transfer.


    The person in charge B looked at Chacha, who was moving neatly in surprise, "Miss Huacha, you..."


    "Is there anything else?" Cha Cha looked up at him, her eyes cold.


    "No." Person in charge B shook his head, the account was indeed settled.


    He stood up and gave the other people a wink.


    motioned them to come forward.


    A few of them were dumbfounded.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, can flower tea have so much money on hand?


    If you are really rich, why do you still live in such a shabby place?


    Several people were stunned and surprised, but in just a few minutes, she did clear the account of the liquidated damages.


    "I won''t leave you for dinner, please come back."


    Several people left with surprise on their faces.


    As soon as we walked out of the building, several paparazzi wearing masks ran over.


    "Is it about the liquidated damages?"


    Several people nodded.


    "Does Huacha want to postpone the payment of liquidated damages? As far as we know, Huacha has no money left! Her earnings in the past few years are not enough to support her to pay the liquidated damages of so many companies."


    Several leaders looked at each other.


    Then, the person in charge B explained, "We thought the same at the beginning, but... Huacha directly paid us the liquidated damages this time, and the account has been cleared."


    There is no deferred payment.


    The queen of the movie is the queen of the movie, and this attitude is absolutely incredible.


    When you swipe your card, there is no nostalgia in your eyes!


    Could the flower tea make more money than they thought?


    But that''s not what they should care about.


    What they should care about is who the company''s next spokesperson should be.


    That newcomer Mu Yu?


    Still forget it.


    Mu ‹O has already taken over a lot of endorsements for Scented Tea. If Mu ‹O is selected again, it will not be very good.


    After all, although Mu Yu''s momentum is on the rise, at present, there is no representative work worthy of hand.


    The drama that was filmed with the scented tea before was indeed very popular, but it was only under the background of the scented tea that it gained so much popularity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1880： Difficult to be the queen of the movie (4)

    Chapter 1880 It''s hard to be a queen (4)


    Shadow 4


    The news that ??huacha''s liquidated damages were all cleared quickly reached Lu Hejing''s ears.


    Lu Hejing didn''t expect that flower tea would be settled so quickly?


    The sum of ?? liquidated damages is not a small amount.


    It stands to reason that flower tea can''t get so much money.


    Lu Hejing frowned and thought.


    Suddenly, I thought of the morning''s announcement about Twilight.


    Mu Yu went looking for flower tea yesterday?


    An idea was born in his mind.


    Lu and Jing immediately called Mu Jing.


    "‹O‹O." Lu Hejing shouted softly, even through the phone screen, he gave Mu Yu the feeling of being careful and caring.


    Mu Yao heard Lu Hejing''s voice and whispered, "Brother Hejing." She paused, then said, "I''m filming, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Hejing, "Did you send money for flower tea?"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, the other party obviously paused.


    for a moment.


    Lu Hejing heard Mu Jing ask, "Brother Hejing, did I do something wrong?" The girl''s tone was a little overwhelmed.


    "No, I''m just asking." Lu Hejing immediately comforted.


    I don¡¯t want to affect Muyu because of the scented tea.


    Mu Yu continued to explain, "I went to find flower tea by myself yesterday, just to make up for her, nothing else..."


    Hearing this in Lu Hejing''s ears, his meaning immediately changed.


    "So the money she pays for the liquidated damages is all yours, ‹O‹O, why are you so stupid? With so much money, how could you give flowers tea casually?


    Even if you compensate her, she will not be grateful to you for that. "


    Lu Hejing frowned. He was in a very bad mood at the moment. When he thought that his family gave Huacha a lot of money, and the Huacha took it to pay the liquidated damages, he was in a bad mood.


    Mu Yu stood where she was, her hand holding the phone trembled slightly.


    What are Brother Jing talking about?


    She wanted to give money to the flower tea, but she didn''t want the flower tea.


    Mu Yu opened her mouth, thinking about how to explain.


    In other words, Huacha paid all the liquidated damages for those endorsements?


    Where did the flower tea come from?


    Mu Yu was still thinking when Lu Hejing''s voice came over again.


    "‹O‹O, you don''t need to worry about this matter anymore, I will deal with it as soon as possible, be good, and film well."


    "Well, thank you Brother Hejing." Mu Jing replied obediently.


    Soon, Lu Hejing hung up the phone.


    Mu ‹O held the phone and pondered for a while.


    didn''t plan to make things clear immediately, it was Lu Hejing who misunderstood, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lu Hejing held the phone, his eyes were cold and thin.


    Scented tea is too uninteresting!


    How dare you accept ‹O‹O''s money?


    His thin lips were slightly hooked, overflowing with a hint of danger.


    Chacha didn''t know, and Lu Hejing was quietly calculating again.


    Lu Hejing didn''t know either, so he would dig a hole for himself.


    *


    noon.


    Chacha and Muyu are on the hot search again.


    This time.


    It is the marketing account that accuses the scented tea of ??not being thankful, sending charcoal in the snow, and the scented tea does not know what is good or bad.


    The ?? marketing account said that in order to thank the scented tea for its kindness, Mu Yu once worked in the same company to comfort the scented tea and gave the scented tea money so that the scented tea could pay the liquidated damages.


    As a result, the liquidated damages for Huacha have been settled, but Mu Yu was kicked out of the house by Huacha.


    Lu Hejing is now focusing on film and television companies. Naturally, he has a lot of marketing accounts.


    A marketing account started to send out this kind of announcement, and then the rest of the people seemed to get a signal and were also sending out similar announcements.


    soon.


    The topic of ??scented tea was sent to the hot search without knowing the good or the bad.


    Mu Yao is a stark contrast to her.


    #People are beautiful and kind#


    #I don¡¯t know what is good or bad tea#


    The popularity of ??scented tea has remained high, and soon, it became the number one hot search.


    Chacha took out his mobile phone and calmly glanced at the hot search.


    Then I looked at the marketing account that issued the announcement.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and stared at the phone harmlessly.


    This is really rushing to death.


    No wonder she slapped her face.


    The innocence on Cha Cha''s face was gradually replaced by indifference. She calmly logged on to the original owner''s Weibo, and countless private messages and other messages rushed to her face.


    The phone stuck for a few minutes before I came to the page for posting Weibo.


    Cha Cha calmly posted a Weibo.


    And the upright Aite met Muyu.


    »¨²è: @Lu''s Film and Television Company Mu ‹O, I heard that you gave me money to pay the huge liquidated damages? Beautiful and kind-hearted lady, can you clarify for me?


    Chacha posted on Weibo.


    The comment area immediately fell.


    Before Weibo fell, it was all messages from fans, I loved her and loved her.


    Today, it is either a melon eater or her black fan.


    Therefore, for those bad comments, Chacha didn''t even read them, and closed the comment function directly.


    In dealing with this kind of white lotus, when it is time to be straightforward, you should be straightforward.


    When you shouldn''t be straightforward, you have to learn a little from Bailian.


    The Weibo posted by ??Chacha quickly aroused heated discussions.


    Read between the lines, this is telling everyone that Mu Yu has nothing to do with her paying off the liquidated damages.


    When Lu Hejing saw this Weibo, he was slightly stunned.


    He thought for a moment.


    called Huacha.


    Chacha glanced at the caller ID and raised an eyebrow.


    Because the original owner did not delete Lu Hejing''s mobile phone number, there is a note on the caller ID: scumbag Lu Hejing.


    Chacha answered the phone and pressed the record button.


    "Does Mr. Lu have anything to do with me?"


    Her voice sounded unusually calm.


    is not at all different from the desperation of the last few days.


    Lu Hejing was stunned for a moment.


    After ?? slowed down, Lu Hejing questioned unhappily.


    "Flower tea, what do you want? You are so kind to you, I ran to comfort you and help you in the snow. How could you push her to the forefront at this time?"


    Cha Cha was instantly **** off.


    Such a shameless man is rare.


    What a coincidence, she just met her.


    "Mr. Lu, haven''t you figured out the situation? The money for the liquidated damages is mine, and has nothing to do with her Muyu.


    Now there are a bunch of marketing accounts under Lu''s Film and Television Company, rhythmically saying that I took Muyu''s money to pay the liquidated damages. Am I still not qualified to clarify? Are you out of your mind? "


    An indifferent and sneering voice fell into Lu Hejing''s ears.


    Lu Hejing was a little surprised.


    "Didn''t ‹O‹O help you pay it back? Then where did you get the money?


    Your money has passed through Lu''s film and television company. After paying the liquidated damages from our company, you don''t have much money to pay for anything else! "


    At the shameless questioning of Shang Lu Hejing, Cha Cha gave a cold snort and directly sent the words of Lu Hejing, "None of your business!"


    Then, just hung up the phone.


    And block Lu Hejing''s mobile phone number, the action is smooth and smooth.


    Lu Hejing, "...?"


    scold him?


    He and Huacha have been together for the past few years. Huacha used to look very gentle, but now he hangs up the phone?


    Lu Hejing made another call.


    Then found out he was blocked.


    Lu Hejing, "???"


    Lu and Jing scolded angrily, and then hurriedly went to the Internet to read the latest progress of Muyu''s affairs.


    He misunderstood this matter.


    I didn''t figure it out, so let the marketing account talk about it in rhythm.


    However, things have come to this situation, and he must minimize the impact on ‹O‹O!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1881： Its hard to be a queen (5)

    Chapter 1881 It''s hard to be a queen (5)


    Shadow 5


    The Weibo post by ??Chacha did not attract much attention.


    Because the hot search about scented tea was quickly withdrawn, and in the hot search that praised the beauty and kindness of the Muyu people, it was not only about the fact that Muyu gave charcoal to the scented tea in the snow.


    Instead, he changed other things and pulled out all the good things that Mu Yu had done.


    When ??Chacha saw it, he was almost amused by Lu Hejing.


    This operation...


    The method of shifting the target is too embarrassing.


    but.


    Since she wants to be kind to Mu Yao, she will fulfill him.


    Cha Cha didn''t care and spent a little money, and backhandedly gave Mu Yu a big gift.


    On top of the good-hearted marketing of Muyi people.


    Continue to praise Muyu, in addition to Weibo, even various articles on the Internet, as well as mobile phone push, all you can see is the kind-hearted marketing of Muyu people.


    For a whole day, the heat remained high.


    And when Lu Hejing saw this, he didn''t think there was a problem.


    I just thought it was my own company that threw a lot of money.


    In his opinion, it is a good thing to let more people know about Mui.


    At night.


    The good-hearted marketing of Muyu finally made many people who eat melons appear rebellious.


    There are people who eat melons and can''t help but post and discuss.


    "Muyi people are beautiful and kind-hearted, it''s true, but with such marketing, aren''t you afraid of breaking the character design?"


    "What''s wrong with people who are beautiful and kind? Is she the savior of the world? The whole day I saw people who were beautiful and kind! I just want to know how many good things she has done!"


    "Turn around, that is, donate money, help the old man cross the road, and respect the seniors in the circle... But this... As for marketing all day?"


    "Just doing a little good deeds can market people with good hearts?"


    "Can you open your eyes and look at other people in the circle, just pull out a female star and donate more money than her!"


    ¡­


    Muya only noticed that there was a problem with her marketing at night.


    When she opened her phone, she felt something was wrong.


    Although she was praised in various ways, it was what she wanted.


    But right now, these compliments are obviously not right, they are too harsh... too exaggerated, and even easily arouse people''s disgust.


    She hurriedly called Lu Hejing.


    Let him suspend marketing.


    However, when Lu Hejing stopped people, he was out of control.


    The over-marketing of the kind-hearted Muyu people accidentally overturned the car...


    Even on the hot search points of Mujing, there were a lot of passers-by.


    ¡¾I know that you are beautiful and kind-hearted, but please stop with enough marketing. ¡¿


    ¡¾A young rookie, you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry to get up the ranks, you can take it step by step, you won¡¯t be fat in one bite. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s annoying to see me! ¡¿


    ¡¾Passers-by just want to watch some gossip. ¡¿


    ¡¾If you really want to be a good marketing person, I suggest that Mu Yu go to the mountains to be a volunteer, and then go to the hospital and other places to be a volunteer...]


    ¡¾Helping an old man to cross the street dares to be a good-hearted marketer on the whole network? ¡¿


    ¡­


    Mu Jing squeezed her phone and closed her eyes helplessly.


    Lu Hejing was really bad at chess this time, and they were still too eager to succeed.


    Mu Yu only thought that Lu Hejing did this, and didn''t control the proportions, and didn''t think about Chacha.


    Wait for her to finish her work and go home at night.


    I just remembered that the flower tea seems to have been used for her today.


    But she didn''t think about how to return the flower tea at the time, so she didn''t reply, and then she forgot...


    Mu Yu took her mobile phone and called Lu Hejing again.


    Lu Hejing is worrying about Muyu''s marketing at the moment.


    Mu Yu''s few words just happened to transfer Lu Hejing''s anger directly to Huacha.


    Lu Hejing''s face was dark, "‹O‹O, you don''t care about this matter, since flower tea likes tossing, then I will let her toss!"


    If it wasn''t for the scented tea, which is not good or bad, and had to post that Weibo, how could there be so many things?


    Lu Hejing and Mu Jing just hung up.


    received a call.


    "Mr. Lu, I suggest that you better clarify things. After all, Mu Hua didn''t pay me back. This is a fact that cannot be changed. Why do you have to use me as a marketing point? There is no benefit to her, it will only make her roll over more ruthlessly."


    Cha Cha said with a smile, don''t ask her why she called Lu Hejing, she just wanted to block Lu Hejing.


    Don''t you dislike her?


    Hey, for the sake of Mu Yu, don''t you have to honestly clarify the facts?


    Lu Hejing retorted with a dark face, "Hua Cha, you better not deceive people too much!"


    Cha Cha burst out laughing.


    "I''m deceiving people too much? Mr. Lu, are you insane? Could you please see the facts? Of course, you can continue marketing for Mu Yu, but why do you have to hang yourself on my tree?


    You clarify, Muyu stabilizes the character design, and I agree with it, why not do it? "


    Cha Cha continued talking, not caring what Lu Hejing thought at all.


    As far as she is concerned, what she wants now is that Lu Hejing is unhappy, the anger that is suffocated but has nowhere to vent his anger to the point where his teeth itch.


    Lu Hejing hung up the phone and said nothing.


    He held the phone tightly.


    If it is clarified now, I am afraid it will have a big impact on Mu Yu.


    It has been a day since the marketing draft was sent out. If you say that there is no such thing as paying for the flower tea before, wouldn¡¯t that be a slap in the face?


    But if it is not clarified now, in case the incident becomes uncontrollable, it will not be as simple as slapping oneself in the face, and now there is room for clarification.


    People have always liked to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Compared with the bigger and unpredictable risks in the future, the current solution is usually chosen...


    Lu Hejing closed his eyes.


    He seemed to be planted in the hands of the flower tea for the first time.


    No way, I still blame myself for not figuring out what happened before.


    But, fortunately, there is still room for redemption.


    Lu and Jing Si thought about it.


    Finally called Mu Yu again.


    It is better to discuss this matter with Mu Yu.


    "‹O‹O, it''s my fault for this. You give Huacha a reply on Weibo to prevent her from going crazy again. We explain things clearly, but it is undeniable that you went to her to help her."


    Mu Yu was puzzled by Lu Hejing''s sudden change of reaction, but she did as she did.


    Mu Yu quickly landed on Weibo and replied to Chacha''s Weibo.


    Lu''s Film and Television Company Mu Hua V: I went to Huacha, purely to thank her for her help and support. Regarding the fact that I lent her money and asked her to repay the liquidated damages, this is indeed not the case. As a senior, Huacha has a little savings. Repaying the liquidated damages is her own ability.


    Mu Wei reluctantly posted this Weibo.


    No way, she has to listen to what Lu Hejing said.


    And Lu Hejing was right. It really wasn''t the liquidated damages she paid for her money. This kind of thing can be found out by just checking it.


    It is better not to take risks.


    Cha Cha looked at Mu Yu''s clarification with a smile.


    Soon, Muyu''s fans were praising and blowing rainbow farts under this Weibo.


    Just like a pair of Mu ‹O, she is the representative of the beautiful and kind-hearted little fairy in the world!


    However, the passers-by who eat melons followed Mu Yu''s hot search points, and only felt that Mu Yu seemed to be a little bit of a lotus talk...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1882： Difficult to be the queen (6)

    Chapter 1882 It''s hard to be a queen (6)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 6


    Passers-by who eat melons know that Muyu and Huacha are the same company.


    And Mu Yu''s new endorsement is the endorsement before the flower tea.


    No one will throw out their endorsement casually.


    Although the specific things are not clear to passers-by.


    But after eating melons for so long, it is obvious that Mu Yu is not a young rookie without background.


    Otherwise, in the previous drama, you could easily crush the flower tea?


    Even the characters are much better than the actress?


    Isn''t that obvious?


    So, in this case, the relationship between the two is definitely not good.


    Take another look at the attitude of Huacha on Weibo.


    Hey, scented tea clearly doesn''t like this twilight.


    That Mu Yu is still in a hurry to run over to send warmth when others are at their worst?


    said nicely, it¡¯s called giving charcoal in the snow.


    is a bit ugly, who knows if he ran to see the joke and deliberately taunted the flower tea?


    Mu Yu watched as the direction of the comments gradually became inaccurate.


    hurriedly called on fans to accuse and comment, brushing the comments, and suppressing those bad remarks and doubts to the back.


    Cha Cha maintained a play-watching attitude from beginning to end.


    When Mu Yao was in a bad mood, Cha Cha took a bath and went to bed.


    another beautiful day.


    Although today''s actress is also a day of being scolded.


    But it didn''t affect her mood.


    The next day.


    The melon-eating masses shifted their targets.


    Because, another big melon broke out in the circle.


    The model couple XX and XX were suddenly revealed that they had already divorced...


    Then, the melon-eating masses shifted their target to the couple.


    The heat on Mujing''s side is also much less.


    This time.


    Lu and Jing are learning to be smart.


    He was in no hurry to throw out all the chips.


    But a little bit of the curiosity of the stray.


    After all, he made this melon explode because of Mu Yu.


    Now that it has exploded, you must find a way to make this melon long and interesting.


    Otherwise, if you just laughed it off, you might have to discuss Mujing again tomorrow, which is not good.


    Therefore, the divorced couple had absolutely no idea who they had offended, nor did they know that they were inexplicably targeted.


    It was first reported that they were divorced, and then someone broke the news that the man and his assistant were very close, and the woman was also very close to friends.


    Plus some unconfirmed gossip.


    What is very close to who and who is in the crew...


    In short, the couple''s melons were stunned for three or four days by the melon eaters.


    And the matter of Muyu and Huacha was so easily forgotten.


    No one mentioned it, and naturally no one noticed.


    Mu Yu suffered from this loss and began to take a low-key route, returning to the crew to continue filming...


    *


    And Chacha''s revenge against Lu Hejing has only just begun.


    Lu Hejing focused his work on the film and television company. Although he had established a firm foothold in the Lu family, he was still at risk. The brother next to him, who had just returned to China, still wanted to stare at his seat.


    Therefore, he must make the development of this film and television company better and better.


    And Chacha, who found out the situation of Lu Hejing.


    One does not do two endlessly.


    directly made an appointment to meet Lu Anjing, Lu Hejing''s nemesis.


    Lu Anjing is the brother of Lu Hejing.


    Because he had been abroad for many years, when he returned to China, the power had been taken over by Lu Hejing, and Lu Anjing had been working hard to block Lu Hejing.


    In this situation.


    is of course the best time for her to stir things up.


    Chacha didn''t do anything but made an appointment with Lu Anjing.


    And Lu Anjing was obviously very interested in her.


    The two made an appointment to meet in the afternoon.


    Obviously Lu Anjing was more anxious.


    *


    In the box of a private kitchen.


    Cha Cha ordered dishes in a hurry.


    The man on the opposite side has a somewhat unruly eyebrows.


    Compared with Lu Hejing, he seems to lack a little maturity.


    However, this is not the point. Lu Anjing''s eyes are fierce, like a wolf in the dark night, emitting a fierce light.


    Cha Cha''s gaze fell on Lu Anjing lightly.


    "You should know why I found you."


    Lu An looked at the head and said calmly, "It''s just because of that scumbag Lu Hejing, I know something about you and him, he lied to you, and his favorite person has always been Mu Wei.


    Mu Yu and him are childhood sweethearts, and they have a good relationship, which is also his weakness. "


    I just never thought that Lu Hejing would actually use such rude means?


    Looking for a shield?


    Deception to shield the feelings of the shield!


    is indeed an out-and-out scumbag.


    Deeply in love with Mu Yu, but still harming others?


    The scumbag is the scumbag.


    His fair and slender fingers tapped lightly on the table, looking nonchalant,


    There was a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    He really didn''t like Lu Hejing''s method.


    A man who uses a woman to deceive his feelings is the most trash!


    Cha Cha had a panoramic view of Lu Anjing''s movements.


    said calmly and rationally, "Let''s cooperate."


    Lu Anjing looked up at her in surprise.


    The beautiful woman in front of her is really beautiful, and her temperament is calm and calm. If you look closely, you will find her unique beauty, beautiful but not glamorous, but charming and calm. She is more than usual in TV dramas. She should be more real, real and vivid.


    In general... Lu Hejing chose Mujing instead of scented tea. From the perspective of appearance, it was indeed a big loss.


    As for this connotation...


    Looking at the calm attitude of the woman on the opposite side, and thinking about the appearance of Mu Jing only shouting at Brother Jing when she encounters something... In this comparison, the flower tea has won again.


    Lu Anjing''s mood suddenly improved a lot.


    Because someone misses the best.


    chose the wrong one.


    "Talk about cooperation? You can, but we need your conditions to impress me before we can continue to talk."


    Cha Cha nodded, "That''s nature."


    Lu Anjing on the opposite side is his ally and partner, of course he has to give a suitable reason to impress him.


    Cha Cha continued, "As far as I know, your relationship with Lu Hejing is not very good, and Lu Hejing''s current work focus is on the film and television company.


    If you want to attack him, you can directly fight him in terms of work. My suggestion is that you also enter the entertainment industry and start an entertainment company. All you have to do is to develop the company better than him and step on him. on the head! "


    She is rational and calm, and analyzes the current situation sharply.


    Lu Anjing paused slightly, "Miss Huacha, I know what you mean, this way, to tell you the truth, I also thought about it.


    But... the cost of running a company is too much, and I don''t have enough money to support it. "


    Before ??, he might be able to borrow money.


    But now, the power of the Lu family is in the hands of Lu Hejing. If someone lends money to him, it will be against Lu Hejing, and no one is willing to risk helping him.


    And the flower tea opposite him has just paid a huge amount of liquidated damages, and he should not have much money in his hand.


    Therefore, the suggestion she said is not very implementable.


    Chacha shook his head, "Mr. Lu, you don''t need to worry about the funding issue, I can handle it, I just want to know if you are willing to cooperate with me to bring down Lu Hejing together.


    My purpose is very simple, to get revenge on Lu Hejing, and your purpose is similar to mine, to bring down Lu Hejing and take charge of the Lu family. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1883： Difficult to be the queen (7)

    Chapter 1883 It''s hard to be a queen (7)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 7


    Lu Anjing raised his brows slightly, surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Can you solve the funding problem?"


    He was a little unbelievable.


    After all, according to the income of flower tea, even the liquidated damages may not be affordable.


    But, at the moment, scented tea seems to be very rich?


    The liquidated damages were cleared, and he still swore to say such things to him?


    Chacha, "If you say you don''t have to worry about money, you don''t have to worry about money." The wealth she has accumulated is not comparable to a Lu family.


    Lu Anjing looked at her seriously and asked again, "Are you really kidding me?"


    Chacha nodded helplessly, "I''m really not joking with you, Mr. Lu, if you don''t believe it, you can take a look at the next development first. There''s no need to keep chasing after me because of funding issues."


    Lu Anjing was a little embarrassed.


    His own reaction was really too big.


    But, on the question of funding, the answer she gave was too shocking.


    No wonder he reacted like this.


    "Miss Huacha, I''m sorry." Lu Anjing bowed his head and apologized.


    Chacha came up with a plan in a hurry.


    was placed in front of Lu Anjing.


    "Mr. Lu, this is my first plan. There are some things that I am inconvenient to show my face, and before you gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry, some things are inconvenient to handle.


    So, I picked an entertainment company. This entertainment company is not well managed. I have already bought it. After that, you will be responsible for all kinds of work in this company. The person in charge of the company will also appropriately cover up your identity. Let you be exposed to Lu Hejing so quickly.


    If you are willing to cooperate, then I hope we can cooperate happily. "


    Cha Cha raised his head confidently, as if he was certain that he would agree.


    Lu Anjing took a serious look at the plan.


    Soon, he asked, "What if I don''t want to? You''re so confident that I''ll agree?"


    Cha Cha smiled.


    Calm and wise, "Mr. Lu is also intelligent. I don''t think such a good opportunity is presented to you, and you will discard it."


    Therefore, Lu Anjing will definitely agree.


    Unless Lu Anjing didn''t want to defeat Lu Hejing.


    Lu Anjing stared at the woman in front of him, even in this situation, he was still calm and confident.


    He chuckled, "Happy cooperation."


    can be regarded as agreeing with Chacha¡¯s words.


    Chacha nodded, "Happy cooperation."


    Lu Anjing''s lips curled into a faint smile, Lu Hejing would never have imagined that he would cooperate with scented tea...


    *


    After ??Cha Cha returned to the place where the original owner rented, she cleaned up the things first, and she found that there were still some things of Lu Hejing here.


    Thinking of the despair when the original owner committed suicide, Cha Cha threw Lu Hejing''s things into the trash can downstairs.


    and then went upstairs to pack other things.


    Now that the plan has been launched, Lu Anjing does not need her to take action for the time being.


    On Lu Hejing and Mujing''s side, she was not in a hurry.


    The most important thing for her now is to go back to the original owner''s hometown and see the original owner''s father.


    When the original owner committed suicide, he was most worried about his father.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t stand the stimulation and committed suicide.


    Cha Cha sighed slightly.


    The rented house was returned on the same day.


    She has no nostalgia here.


    Even on his body, he didn''t have too much luggage.


    Most are placed in the space.


    He was wearing a black bag.


    After wearing the mask, Cha Cha took a taxi to the station, and his hometown is a little far from City A.


    Soon to arrive at the station.


    Chacha looked back at the car that followed, a little speechless.


    She is not a popular actress now, but the paparazzi are still following her?


    However, since you are willing to follow, then continue to follow.


    She doesn''t care anyway.


    Cha Cha got off the bus, went to pick up the ticket with a smile, and waited to get on the bus.


    The two paparazzi who followed her looked confused.


    "What is she doing?"


    "Does the poor queen have to take the train?"


    "Maybe... Didn''t she say she paid off all the liquidated damages? Maybe she''s out of money..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The two discussed in a whisper for a while.


    "I still don''t feel right. Did she want to meet someone when she got on the train?"


    "¡­¡­Small dogs?"


    "Look, she broke up with Lu Hejing for so long, and there was no other man around, so she must be covering up! Maybe, this little wolf dog''s identity is unusual.


    After all, Lu Hejing is so good, she cheated! This shows that the little wolf dog is probably even better than Lu Hejing! ! ! ! "


    "That makes sense, so let''s continue?"


    "Look where she goes, we quietly follow."


    ¡­


    The two paparazzi made up one big drama after another.


    Cha Cha got on the train with an expressionless face.


    It was totally assumed that those two were not found.


    Then.


    At the next stop, Cha Cha got out of the car quietly, turned around and went to take the plane.


    The two paparazzi are still beeping softly.


    "You said, why didn''t she move?"


    "I don''t know... maybe you fell asleep?"


    The two paparazzi could only see a black hat, but they dared not go forward, and stared there with their heads stretched out.


    I don''t know, the person staring at it has already run away.


    *


    Huadian Village is located in a remote location.


    You can only reach the city even by plane.


    Then take the bus and go back to your hometown.


    When ?? arrived at Huadian Village, it was already the next afternoon.


    Cha Cha got out of the car and took off his mask, revealing a pretty fair face.


    The young man next to her was slightly surprised when he saw her face.


    "You, are you the queen...a flower, flower tea?"


    Chacha shook his head, and said solemnly, "No, it just looks alike! You''ve identified the wrong person."


    The words fell, and he left with a sprint.


    The young man behind ?? was stunned for a while.


    Are you mistaken?


    does look alike...


    However, also, the current situation of flower tea is so difficult, how can you smile so happily?


    The joy on the little girl''s face didn''t look like someone who had been severely injured at all.


    The young man shook his head, sighed, and walked in another direction.


    Cha Cha returned to Huadian Village and followed the road in memory and soon found the original owner''s home.


    Along the way, she observed the situation in Huadian Village.


    With beautiful mountains and rivers, it is a good place that has never been developed.


    So, this is the way to retain such a good natural scenery.


    The style here is somewhat similar to that of Jiangnan Town.


    Small bridges and flowing water, quaint bluestone slabs, mysterious streets and alleys, every step of the way makes Chacha full of curiosity about this village.


    soon.


    Cha Cha stood in front of a house and hesitated for a while.


    She stared at the door, a little flustered.


    The original owner entered the entertainment industry, but his father did not allow it, so he argued and had a fight, and then the original owner left angrily. After that, the original owner quietly came back to see his father, but they were all hiding in the dark.


    Cha Cha stood there, tilting her head, thinking about how she should face the original owner''s father.


    was thinking about it when the door suddenly opened.


    The people inside didn''t seem to expect anyone outside.


    The two of them looked at each other and were stunned for a while.


    Soon, the man''s expression changed, and he slammed the door shut.


    Cha Cha touched his nose awkwardly, "..."


    Father and daughter meet, should she pretend to cry? still¡­¡­?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1884： Difficult to be the queen (8)

    Chapter 1884 It''s hard to be a queen (8)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 8


    Cha Cha sighed helplessly.


    Even if she wanted to show a little bit, this... my father didn''t give her a chance, so he closed the door with a snap.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    panicked.


    She stood in front of the door and did not dare to push the door.


    I waited about two or three minutes.


    The door was opened again.


    "What are you doing standing there? Do you want me to invite you in?" Father Hua said with a worried expression.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, and walked in quickly. Inadvertently, she saw the tears flashing in her father Hua''s eyes.


    Cha Cha hurriedly lowered his head and said nothing.


    The relationship between the original owner and his father has always been pretty good, except for acting, the original owner and his father have always disagreed.


    My father didn''t want the original owner to act, but only hoped that the original owner could stay in Huadian Village quietly.


    Unfortunately, something still happened.


    This is the end of the matter, and there is no room for recovery.


    All she has to do is stay by the original owner''s father''s side for a while to see the state of the flower father.


    Hua''s father''s attitude is cold, but he still cares about her very much in his heart, which makes Cha Cha relieved and hopes that the relationship between father and daughter can be eased.


    ¡­


    two days in a row.


    Father Hua''s attitude finally changed a little.


    However, whether it was Huafu or Chacha, the two of them tacitly did not mention acting.


    this day.


    Chacha standing outside the yard basking in the sun.


    Accidentally, I saw a very good-looking man.


    Chacha blinked.


    and blinked again.


    She tilted her head, stretched her long legs, and ran towards the next door.


    Cha Cha stood at the gate of the courtyard in surprise, seeing everything in the courtyard, she raised her hand and knocked on the door that was already open.


    "Grandpa Lin?"


    Her voice alarmed the two men in the hospital.


    A man sat there and looked up.


    Cha Cha just met his gaze.


    The man was unparalleled, with indifferent alienation between his eyebrows and eyes, and the man standing behind him was very respectful to him.


    Hearing the voice of Cha Cha, the man standing was slightly wary.


    Chacha asked again, "Isn''t this Grandpa Lin''s house? Are you his relatives?"


    at this time.


    Father Hua came over.


    grabbed the collar of Cha Cha''s clothes.


    "Let you sit there and bask in the sun, and you can get here?"


    Cha Cha, "...!"


    Daddy, can you save some face?


    Destiny was caught by the back of her neck, and she was powerless to return to heaven.


    "Mr. Flower."


    Father Hua was about to leave with Chacha when someone stopped him.


    Father Hua released Cha Cha and looked back at the two of them.


    "Did the little girl disturb the two of you?" Hua''s father was kind.


    "I just wanted to ask Mr. Hua if he has time, and if he is free, can we play chess together?" the good-looking man asked warmly.


    "Okay." Father Hua thought for a while and then responded.


    Cha Cha, "...?" Playing chess?


    She glanced at the man again.


    looks weak and can''t help but fall over when pushed.


    Hey, this plane is a little pitiful again.


    Chacha''s eyes flashed helpless pity.


    Maybe her eyes were too straightforward, and the man suddenly looked back at her with a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    He seems to feel pity? ? ?


    Qi Yubai felt that he might have had an illusion, otherwise how could he have this feeling?


    The man who followed him turned around to get the chessboard, and placed it in the yard of Hua''s house.


    Cha Cha followed behind the flower father with a well-behaved face.


    looks like a harmless little white flower.


    Father Hua gave a brief introduction.


    "Mr. Qi, this is my daughter''s scented tea, Chacha. This is Mr. Qi Yu Bai Qi, a distant relative of your grandpa Lin, who lives here for a while, please don''t disturb others."


    Cha Cha, "Okay."


    Next.


    Father Hua played against Qi Yubai.


    Qi Yubai would ask a few questions from time to time, and the two of them chatted at home.


    After watching this game, Cha Cha found that Hua Fu quite likes Qi Yubai.


    Immediately afterwards, the two had to play the second round.


    Chacha didn''t think it was interesting, just the phone rang, and he ran away after finding a reason.


    On the phone is a call from Lu Anjing.


    Cha Cha returned to the room and immediately called Lu Anjing back.


    "Mr. Lu, didn''t you say you don''t want to call me if it''s not a big deal?" It''s only been a few days? She doubted Lu Anjing''s ability!


    Lu Anjing explained slowly, "For me, it''s not a big deal, for you, I don''t know..."


    Chacha, "???"


    Lu Anjing knew her reaction because he didn''t know what happened.


    Lu Anjing kindly reminded, "Mu Wei received an interview, and in the interview... you were mentioned, tsk, I really can''t stand her arrogance."


    Cha Cha paused, "...I don''t think you would be so kind to remind me." And Mu Wei was just an interview, but it''s just so many tricks, it''s not a big deal.


    Lu Anjing snorted angrily.


    "Anyway, we are also partners, we are allies, don''t I look down on you, the shameless Yin you?


    Look at her interview, it is clear that you have no money to pay the liquidated damages, maybe there is a little wolf dog behind you. After all, you cheated when you were with Lu Hejing, and the cheating object must be very good! Therefore, it is the money that this little wolf dog gave you to make you pay the liquidated damages.


    Now, a bunch of people are saying that you have a gold master behind you! "


    Chacha immediately understood.


    "Don''t panic, there is no gold owner behind me, so don''t worry.


    And I¡¯m not in City A. Recently, I¡¯m nursing at home, so I don¡¯t need to tell me about things on the Internet. I¡¯m now living a life in a fairyland isolated from the world!


    Don¡¯t disturb me enjoying¡­¡±


    Huadian Village can just isolate those messy things from outside.


    Here is equivalent to a paradise.


    Cha Cha chatted with Lu Anjing a few more times. After hanging up, he turned off the phone and threw it into his pocket.


    She turned and went back into the yard.


    Qi Yubai and Hua Fu have already finished playing chess.


    Father Hua insisted, "Will you have dinner with me later? Grandpa Lin should be out of the village today."


    Qi Yubai, "Thank you, Uncle Hua, for bothering you."


    Father Hua glanced at Cha Cha, who was standing beside him, and waved to her, "Come here and entertain the guests."


    Chacha came over immediately.


    Father Hua is very satisfied.


    Daughter has been away from home for several years, and this time he came back, mature and well-behaved, and he was quite pleased.


    Father Hua entered the kitchen.


    Chacha carefully looked at Qi Yubai in front of him.


    "Mr. Qi and Grandpa Lin are distant relatives?"


    Qi Yubai nodded, "Yes."


    Chacha, "Oh, so, then why does Mr. Qi come to live here?"


    Don''t blame her for talking too much, it''s really Qi Yubai''s aura, he really doesn''t look like someone who will live in Huadian Village for a long time.


    "Huadian Village has beautiful mountains and clear waters, come and take care of your body." Qi Yubai was very patient.


    When Chacha was looking at him, he was also looking at her. She was a very interesting little girl. She was well-behaved, cute, and lively. The more she looked, the more she liked her.


    Some people, when they see it for the first time, know that this person is bound to win...


    She is like this to Qi Yubai.


    Qi Yu''s white eyebrows overflowed with a smile, and he looked at the little girl in front of him gently like water.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1885： Difficult to be the queen (9)

    Chapter 1885 It''s hard to be a queen (9)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 9


    Qi Yubai''s rare willingness to say a few more words to people surprised Yang Mei beside him a lot.


    In his impression, the young master is rarely willing to chat with people like this.


    After entering Huadian Village, it was Grandpa Lin first, and then Mr. Hua. Now, even Mr. Hua''s daughter and the young master are willing to talk more. It seems that this Huadian Village really supports people.


    Even the young master''s temper improved a lot.


    However, it is a pity.


    According to their original plan.


    Tomorrow they will leave Huadian Village.


    So the young master and this lady don''t have the chance to talk anymore.


    When eating.


    Yang Mei didn''t think there was any problem until after the meal, Yang Mei found out that the young master didn''t mention the matter of leaving to Mr. Hua.


    until the next day.


    Qi Yubai still didn''t mention leaving.


    Yang Meng looked at the time in surprise, almost thinking that he remembered the date wrong.


    He asked in astonishment, "Master, according to the previous plan, we are leaving Huadian Village today?"


    Qi Yubai glanced at Yang Mei lightly, "Stay a few more days."


    He just met an interesting little girl, how could he leave so soon?


    He didn''t care about Yang Meng''s surprise, and walked into the yard of Hua''s house on his own.


    Leaving Yang Mei to stand on the spot.


    After being stunned for a while, Yang Mei hurriedly took out his mobile phone and called Mrs. Qi.


    "Madam, the young master said he would stay for a few more days."


    Mrs. Qi heard the words and asked subconsciously, "Isn''t his health better? Has his condition recurred again?"


    My son has always been a person who values ??principles. Since he said he will come back today, he will come back even if there is a big event.


    Therefore, Mrs. Qi was a little worried when she heard Yang Meng''s words.


    Yang Mei thought for a while and whispered, "Young master seems to have a crush on a little girl... I want to chat more with others, so I don''t want to go back."


    He said as he looked out, for fear that the young master would come back suddenly.


    Mrs. Qi was directly petrified this time.


    after awhile.


    Yang Meng shouted a few times.


    Only then came Mrs. Qi''s voice, "Yang Mei, are you kidding me? He still likes the little girl? Isn''t he about to see that the world is about to become a monk?"


    Yang Meng, "...This, I''m actually not quite sure, madam, don''t worry, wait for me to observe and observe, if there is any situation, I will report to you immediately!"


    Yang Meng hung up the phone and took a few steps outside.


    Sure enough, at the door outside the Hua''s courtyard, I saw my young master and the Hua''s daughter.


    This¡­¡­


    Young master must be thinking about little girls, right?


    Otherwise, you can run so diligently?


    However, Yang Mei did not dare to take a few steps forward, for fear that he would disturb the young master''s good deeds.


    The iron tree finally bloomed, and the young master who saw through the red dust became interested in the little girl. If he ran over to be a light bulb, he would be too unhuman.


    So.


    Yang Meng turned his head and went back to the next yard.


    Chacha found that Qi Yubai didn''t talk too much, but it wouldn''t make people feel embarrassed, and it seemed just right to get along with him.


    "How long do you plan to stay in Huadian Village?"


    Cha Cha asked casually.


    In the past two days, I have also gotten to know Qi Yubai a little bit.


    Qi Yubai lowered his head, his eyelashes drooped slightly, "stay for a few more days, and then go back when the body is healed."


    Chacha hummed.


    looked at Qi Yubai carefully, "..." It seems that his health is not very good, like a sick child.


    And this Huadian Village is indeed very suitable for health care.


    "What about you? I haven''t seen you in Huadian Village before, so you shouldn''t stay in Huadian Village all the time, right?"


    Qi Yubai looked up at her.


    The little girl in front of her had a pretty face and blinked when she heard his words.


    looks cute and cute, with a harmless face.


    "I should go out after a while." Cha Cha replied without saying anything specific.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I am not feeling well, I am taking care of my body, and it will return to normal tomorrow or the day after tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1886： Difficult to be the queen (10)

    Chapter 1886 It''s hard to be a queen (10)


    Difficult to be after the shadow 10


    For chacha.


    The main purpose of her coming back this time is to see the situation of Hua''s father and ease the relationship between father and daughter.


    besides.


    She has to go back to City A again.


    solved Lu Hejing''s dog thing.


    After everything is settled, she will come back to be with Father Hua.


    However, this was her previous plan, and now there is another Qi Yubai.


    I may have to stay outside for a while and I¡¯m not sure.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and stared at Qi Yubai for a while.


    It would be great if he could turn Qi Yubai into Huadian Village for the rest of his life.


    According to Father Hua''s temper, Father Hua is definitely not willing to leave Huadian Village.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    ''s charming little face wrinkled into a ball.


    Qi Yubai thought the little girl was very interesting.


    The ?? expression changes are too obvious and straightforward.


    The two chatted for a few more words, until Yang Mei appeared and said that Grandpa Lin had returned, and Qi Yubai left.


    When Qi Yubai returned to the next door, he wanted to add Chacha''s WeChat.


    Chacha touched his pocket, feeling a little embarrassed, "I have my cell phone in my room, you can leave your contact information, I''ll add you tonight."


    Qi Yu raised his eyebrows in white, "Okay."


    Are there any little girls who don¡¯t carry mobile phones with them?


    Qi Yu left his contact information in vain and turned back to the next door.


    When Yang Meng left, he couldn''t help but look back at Cha Cha.


    The little girl is really not the same to the young master. The young master actually took the initiative to leave his contact information?


    Tsk, he wants to investigate this girl''s information as soon as possible, and send it to the young master.


    After Qi Yubai left.


    Father Hua came out.


    Father Hua''s attitude was straightforward, "Qi Yubai seems to be a pretty good person, but he''s not something you can provoke."


    Qi Yubai''s identity is obviously not ordinary.


    He only hoped that his daughter could live the rest of her life in peace.


    However, when he thought of his daughter''s restless temper, he sighed heavily, "That''s it."


    Father Hua turned his head and entered the house again.


    Leaving Cha Cha in the yard by himself, silently thinking about the inexplicable words of the flower father.


    Chacha could guess what Hua Fu meant, but it was because he was afraid that he would get involved with Qi Yubai and be hurt.


    However, some things are already doomed.


    She was destined to have a relationship with Qi Yubai.


    Even with Qi Yubai...


    *


    night.


    Cha Cha finds the phone.


    As soon as the phone was turned on, he saw various prompts of Lu Anjing''s call.


    At first glance, I actually made a dozen phone calls all day today.


    Chacha scratched his head.


    Is Lu Anjing''s ability that bad?


    Need a dozen calls a day to find her?


    Chacha worriedly called Lu Anjing back.


    I wondered if I should turn off the phone.


    "What happened over there?" Cha Cha asked.


    Lu Anjing breathed a sigh of relief when he heard her voice.


    However, it¡¯s not a big deal. I just feel that this matter needs to be told to Huacha, so that Huacha doesn¡¯t have any defenses.


    "I''m going very well here. I just want to tell you that Mu Yu participated in a variety show."


    "Oh, what does her participation in variety shows have to do with me?" Cha Cha was slightly puzzled, is this worth Lu Anjing''s dozen or so phone calls?


    Lu Anjing continued, "Originally it has nothing to do with you, but the place where she will go to participate in the variety show is Huadian Village!"


    Chacha, "..." Oh! Enemy road is narrow!


    Can this happen too?


    Chacha''s expression was indifferent, "Hmm."


    She doesn''t believe in so-called coincidences.


    Some of the coincidences are shocking designs.


    She suspected that after she returned to Huadian Village, her whereabouts were discovered by Mu Jing.


    She did not deliberately hide her whereabouts, and it was normal to be discovered.


    It is this twilight, and it is really haunted.


    hung up the phone, and Cha Cha stood there for a while.


    Soldiers come to block the water and cover the soil, which is not a big deal.


    followed.


    Chacha opened WeChat and added Qi Yubai''s WeChat.


    Qi Yubai''s WeChat profile picture is a white feather, looking holy and beautiful, just like him, unattainable.


    Soon, Qi Yubai passed her friend request.


    Qi Yubai sent a message.


    Qi Yubai: [It''s very late, still not sleeping? ¡¿


    Cha Cha: [Look at the moon! ¡¿


    Qi Yu paused for a while before replying.


    Qi Yubai: [¡­There is no moon tonight. ¡¿


    Cha Cha: [Oh, maybe the moon has been stolen! ¡¿


    Yang Meng stood on one side and inadvertently saw the chat content, and was suddenly speechless.


    God riding a horse and the moon was stolen.


    Serious nonsense.


    Next second.


    Qi Yu gave Yang Mei a white look, "Are you busy?"


    Yang Meng wisely withdrew.


    Well, he can''t disturb the young master to talk about love.


    Oh, wait.


    Why did he use the word love?


    Yang Mei fell into deep doubt, does the young master look like he is in love now holding his mobile phone?


    Yang Meng took out his mobile phone unhappily, and urged the people under him to hand in the information about the flower tea as soon as possible.


    and the other side.


    Cha Cha and Qi Yubai silently split the topic after the moon was stolen, and talked about other things without blushing.


    *


    The next day.


    Qi Yubai just got up.


    Yang Meng walked in with a document, his face was not very good.


    "Master, this is part of the information about Miss Flower Tea."


    Qi Yubai turned his head and stared at Yang Mei displeasedly, "You check her?"


    Feeling the pressure, Yang Mei lowered his head and explained, "Young master, she is by your side. As a subordinate, I am just performing my duties."


    Anyone who appears beside Qi Yubai, as a subordinate, must check the information to make sure that the other party is not in danger, so as to ensure the safety of the young master.


    Qi Yubai''s face turned cold, "She is different from others."


    Yang Meng opened his mouth and handed over the information again.


    "There are some things about Miss Huacha. It''s better for the young master to take a look first. It may help to promote your relationship with Miss Huacha."


    Yang Meng''s words made Qi Yubai turn around and take the information.


    Yang Meng was relieved to see that the documents were taken away.


    To talk about this flower tea, the little girl looks quite harmless, but behind the scenes, a lot of things have happened.


    First, he was with Lu Hejing, and then he was deceived by Lu Hejing.


    It''s really miserable!


    The poor little girl became the shield for Mui.


    The reason why the information has not been given to him until now is because when the people below were checking the information, the first thing they found was the information on the Internet accusing Huacha of cheating.


    But the person checking the information is a professional.


    keenly felt that the information was not right.


    After ?? in-depth, I discovered that there is still such a deep involvement.


    Behind this, there is an unknown conspiracy calculation.


    Yang Meng felt a little sad when he thought of the smiling little girl next door.


    Being bullied so badly, in front of Father Hua, I guess he didn''t mention a word, and pity himself to swallow all the pain alone.


    That scumbag, Lu Hejing, is not human!


    ¡ª


    Starting today, the normal update will resume. Thank you to my little cuties who are still with me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1887： Difficult to be the queen (11)

    Chapter 1887 It''s hard to be a queen (11)


    11


    Qi Yubai''s expression changed slightly after reading the information.


    The gentle breath no longer exists, and there is a bit of coldness in the whole person.


    "Lu Hejing, the Lu family?" The icy voice sounded, as biting as winter snow.


    "I''ll let someone check the information of the Lu family!" Yang Mei said, at this moment, he could clearly feel the anger of the young master.


    Qi Yu ordered blankly, "Check it out."


    "Yes." Yang Mei exited the room.


    Qi Yubai stood on the spot, holding the document tightly.


    Lu Hejing calculated her like this?


    It is clear that he has nothing to do with scented tea.


    But when he thought of how badly the little girl was bullied, the anger in his heart raged like a flood.


    At the same time, there is unspeakable jealousy.


    Lu and Jing have been chasing her for so long, the two must have been in love for a while, even if it was a shield, but Huacha didn''t know.


    Then here comes the problem.


    now what? Does she still have feelings for Lu Hejing now?


    Qi Yubai suddenly couldn''t stop being jealous, and his heart was sour.


    Even when Grandpa Lin called him for breakfast, Qi Yubai didn''t go.


    When you are alone in the room, you are almost full of vinegar, how can you have the heart to eat?


    *


    Two in the afternoon.


    outside Huadian Village.


    A group of people stopped there in a mighty manner.


    "Director, this is Huadian Village. I did my homework before. This place is very suitable for recording programs. The scenery is very good. Yes, they let us record the show here."


    The young man said that when he came to investigate the location last time, he also met flower tea here.


    At that time, the flower tea denied that she was the queen flower tea.


    He didn''t react at first, but the more he thought about it, the more wrong he became. That person was the flower tea.


    I don''t know if the flower tea is still in this Huadian Village.


    The director was very satisfied with the scenery of Huadian Village.


    He turned around and took a few steps back, followed by two nanny vans, which seemed out of tune with their director team.


    are all good luxury cars.


    The director started the live broadcast with a kind gesture, knocked on the window, and soon, the two cars fell down the window.


    Someone walked out slowly.


    This variety show is based on the theme of documenting the self-reliance of artists in the idyllic scenery.


    So, we will start shooting next.


    And this variety show adopts the whole live broadcast method.


    Once the shooting starts, it will not stop.


    There are six stars, three men and three women, who came to participate in this show.


    The newly popular female star Mu Yu is also among them.


    In addition, there are female idols, male idols, male traffic and an outdated niche, etc.


    Twilight was the first to get out of the car.


    Next is Luo Han.


    Luo Han became a big hit with a live-action idol drama.


    That drama exploded unexpectedly. It was originally just a small web drama, but with its unique style of painting, the storyline exploded overnight.


    This kind of thing to become popular belongs to destiny.


    After the show went viral, Luo Han gained countless fans. It was also Luo Han''s first drama. After it became popular, Luo Han took on several more dramas.


    Unfortunately, being popular is life, and not being popular is life.


    As other traffic comes along.


    Luo Han''s popularity was like a flash in the pan.


    Soon, it was forgotten.


    Today, I can''t even get a play.


    This time, the agent specially won for him to participate in this variety show, saying that there is a new popular female star Mu Wei in this variety show.


    Mu Wei is good-looking and has a good reputation. Behind him, there is a film and television company from the Lu family as the backstage. Now he is being highly praised, and his future prospects are limitless.


    Luo Han glanced at Mu Yu who looked like a delicate little princess in front of him, and subconsciously retracted his gaze.


    He is not very good at communication.


    is also not very good at getting along with people.


    Also, Mui doesn''t need him to please, right?


    The idea just came up.


    A slightly surprised voice sounded behind him, "Mu Yu? Hello, I''m Qiubai. I didn''t expect you to join this show."


    There were three men and three women in the two cars.


    When we set off, we didn''t see each other.


    So Qiubai''s first reaction when he saw Mujing was surprise.


    By the way, he expressed his affection for Mui.


    Twilight smiled back.


    Luo Han watched from the side, only feeling that Qiubai was a little hypocritical.


    After all, even he, who has no resources, knows that Mu Yu will come to participate in this show. As a popular male star, how could Qiu Han not know that Mu Yu will also appear?


    He lowered his eyes and sighed slightly.


    He understands, this is the effect of a variety show.


    Luo Han slowly raised his head, his eyes were firm, trying to make himself look gregarious.


    followed.


    The fourth person who appeared ?? got out of Muyu''s car.


    The dress of that person is not the same as that of Mu Wei. He is wearing casual clothes and a white baseball cap. His gestures are clean and neat, which is in stark contrast to Mu Wei''s exquisite little princess dress.


    Luo Han was slightly surprised.


    This is the powerful Xue Yan, who became famous as a villain.


    is best at playing female villains. Every time he plays a villain, it will make the audience hate it.


    Xue Yan said hello to Luo Han and Qiu Bai, and her eyes swept across Mu Jing.


    The director smiled and circled the field.


    "Muyu and Xue Yan were both in the same car just now, so they probably know each other."


    Mu Yu nodded cooperatively.


    "Yes, senior Xue is very good, I hope senior can give me more advice."


    Xue Yanfeng narrowed her eyes slightly, ignoring Mu Jing at all.


    That''s it?


    A little white flower alive!


    The little white flowers she had seen in the circle were not a hundred but ninety-nine.


    dislike!


    At that time.


    On the barrage in the live broadcast room, Muyu fans have already killed them.


    "What''s going on with this Xue Yan? Isn''t she acting for a few more years? Who does she think she is!"


    "We are so polite, how about her? The tail is about to go up!"


    "Hold tight ‹O‹O!"


    "Don''t cause trouble to ‹O‹O, we are civilized children, we only watch variety shows and do not tear X."


    ¡­


    Next.


    is two idols.


    One male idol and one female idol.


    Under the director''s shout, the two men got off the bus slowly.


    The two are idols, and their style is different from the other four.


    In this regard, the director is very satisfied.


    These six people have different styles.


    This show is very topical, except for Luo Han, who is out of breath.


    However, Luo Han can also come in handy.


    is the bottom of the six after all.


    Luo Han can bear part of the firepower.


    Immediately afterwards, the director began to introduce the situation of Huadian Village and the rules of this show for them.


    In the live broadcast room, it seemed calm.


    In fact, Muyu''s fans and Qiubai''s fans are almost torn apart.


    The reason is also very simple.


    Mu Yu and Qiubai stood together, a little bit closer.


    Muyu fans feel that Qiubai is upside down.


    Qiubai fans feel that Mu Yao is shameless.


    There are also fans who scold the show team and ask the show team if they want to join Muyu and Qiubai''s CP.


    In short, the barrage is a mess, but the popularity is rising.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1888： Difficult to be the queen (12)

    Chapter 1888 It''s hard to be a queen (12)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 12


    The popularity of the show has risen, which is definitely a good thing for the director team.


    And the director team is also very good at coming.


    Next.


    Group of six people.


    One male and one female group, divided into three groups.


    Decided by lottery.


    Although it was a lottery, it was obviously decided long ago.


    Qiubai and Muyu were divided into a group without any accident.


    This group is very interesting.


    Idol traffic niche and popular female star, there is no doubt that the topic is absolutely amazing.


    Luo Han and Xue Yan were divided into a group. This group also has something to watch. One is a small boy who looks very humble, and the other is a villain professional, a humble boy vs a female villain.


    The remaining group is male idol VS female idol.


    For two people like this, there is not much to watch.


    They are all singing and dancing groups, but they have never cooperated, so even if the two are in a group this time, they will not have any sparks. Most idols never fall in love.


    Barrage: The two idols may have come to make up the number.


    The rules of this episode are also very simple. After grouping, complete the tasks separately. Whichever group completes the fastest will be rewarded, and vice versa, the last group will be punished.


    And the first task that the program team sent to the three groups was to find a place to live in Huadian Village before four o''clock.


    Because another purpose of the show is to lead the audience to experience the rural scenery, during this period, in addition to the director and staff, the tasks of the six people will be interesting, such as: borrowing a house, borrowing the kitchen to cook, picking vegetables, Catch fish and more.


    Next.


    The first mission officially begins.


    The director was separated from the six guests.


    Each group of guests will follow the camera, assistants and other people to follow along.


    And the perspective of the live broadcast room is also divided into three small live broadcast rooms.


    You can watch three groups of progress at the same time.


    You can also select a group to watch the progress.


    The three groups of guests walked three paths respectively.


    no doubt.


    The group of ?? Qiubai and Muyu watched the most.


    Mu Yu is wearing a beautiful long dress and high heels. In this Huadian Village, she is out of tune with it, like a little fairy who has fallen into the world by mistake.


    The fans on the barrage, a bunch of people are there to praise the beauty of the prosperous age and lick the screen in various ways.


    In such a barrage.


    was soon followed by merciless taunts.


    ¡¾Stupid stuff, don''t even look at what show you''re here to participate in, and wear long skirts and high heels, holding you back! Please let my brother Qiubai be beautiful! ¡¿


    Twilight fans were immediately unhappy.


    ¡¾My family is beautiful, what''s wrong with you? ¡¿


    ¡¾The little fairies who are beautiful and kind-hearted must be beautiful! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, Mu Yu still dares to market people with kindness and kindness? Do you want face? ¡¿


    ¡¾A fool without any common sense. ¡¿


    The barrage was quickly pinched.


    Fans on both sides are not to be outdone.


    at the same time.


    Twilight really felt the pain.


    The expression on ??''s face was almost unsustainable.


    This road is not as soft and smooth as the red carpets she used to walk.


    Accidentally, Mu Yu stepped on a pebble and almost fell.


    Still Qiubai reacted quickly and gave her a hand.


    Qiubai glanced at her long skirt and shoes, and said softly, "Can I help you? This road is not easy, and there is still a distance to see people."


    Mu Yao shook her head, "I can go by myself, thank you, it''s not good for you if people misunderstand."


    Mu ‹O quickly withdrew her hand.


    Before ?? came, the agent mentioned it to her.


    Don''t get too close to the guests of the program group, she is currently on the rise, and her future cannot be affected by this.


    Plus, she still has Lu Hejing in her heart.


    It is impossible to be stupid enough to get close to other male artists on the show.


    Almost without thinking, Mu Jing rejected Qiubai and distanced herself from Qiubai.


    Mui''s fans watching the live broadcast breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he immediately started scolding Qiubai for posting backwards.


    Qiubai fans, "...?" My brother is obviously a gentleman, can I help you? You ride a horse and scold my brother for posting backwards? This is unbearable.


    The fans of the two parties were torn apart.


    Luo Han and Xue Yan were at peace with each other on the barrage in the live broadcast room.


    Luo Han is out of breath and has few fans.


    Xue Yan does not have many fans because she is a villain professional.


    So, barrage and harmony.


    The rest of the idol group.


    The two fans are at peace with each other.


    Recommended new songs of their idols in the live broadcast room respectively.


    The style of painting is also very strange.


    The director''s team watched with satisfaction as the popularity of the Mujing group''s live broadcast room rose.


    The combination of these two is really right.


    Mu Yu was able to walk normally at first, but after walking for a while, her speed visibly slowed down, and she was a little embarrassed.


    Walking on rough roads in high heels is a disaster.


    Plus, the long dress on her body...


    The delicate little princess has turned into a troubled little princess. Qiu Bai was on the side, not knowing whether to reach out or not, after all, he had just been rejected.


    Until Mu Yu couldn''t hold it anymore, she glanced at Qiubai.


    Qiubai walked to her side, gave her an arm, and motioned her to hold it.


    With Qiubai''s help, Mu Yu was able to move forward.


    Fortunately, I finally saw the people who lived there.


    The two knocked on the door of the first house first.


    The grandma of the first family is very enthusiastic, but the grandma has a lot of people in her family, so she can''t separate the extra room.


    Mu ‹O is also unwilling to huddle with a bunch of people she doesn''t know.


    She and Qiubai tacitly continued to look for a second family.


    has been looking for several households.


    Mu Yu was about to collapse, and the expression on her face couldn''t hold back.


    The residents here are either too crowded to be crowded, or the conditions are too bad for her to bear.


    Mu Yu was even slightly annoyed.


    Qiubai was also a little desperate.


    This show is completely different from what he thought...


    Just when Twilight was about to give up.


    Her eyes lit up, and she suddenly saw several courtyards in front of her, which obviously seemed to have a much higher standard of living than the families they had asked about before.


    Muyu and Qiubai looked at each other.


    hurried forward.


    Just at this moment, Luo Han and Xue Yan came here together.


    The road the two of them took before was not the same as the one that Mu Yu took, and the two groups actually met each other.


    Compared to Muyu''s embarrassment.


    Xue Yan is obviously in better spirits.


    Xue Yan often exercises and walks for a while, which is nothing to her at all.


    The two groups happened to meet, and Qiubai said something to say hello.


    Neither group could find a place to live.


    In this respect, it is quite miserable.


    Xue Yan snorted, turned her head and went to the nearest house to pat the door.


    Qiubai was stunned, "..." Was preempted?


    Qiubai quickly followed, "Senior Xue, if this family rejects you, then Mu Yu and I can also borrow it."


    Xue Yan suddenly laughed, "Refuse me to take you in? Do you think they are blind?"


    Qiubai was caught off guard and his face changed slightly.


    This is too harsh.


    Qiubai smiled awkwardly for a while.


    No wonder Xue Yan is not hot, this temper... can be hot, it''s hell.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1889： Difficult to be the queen (13)

    Chapter 1889 It''s hard to be a queen (13)


    13


    Xue Yan quietly waited for the owner of the house to appear.


    soon.


    Someone opened the door from inside.


    It was Yang Meng who opened the door.


    Yang Mei glanced at the people outside, saw the photographer at a glance, took a step back, and slammed the door shut in dissatisfaction.


    The smile on Xue Yan''s lips became stiff.


    Her smiling face was also a little unstoppable.


    Qiubai clicked his tongue, didn''t say anything else, left first and knocked on the door next door.


    That one made it clear that they didn¡¯t like outsiders.


    Xue Yan was still standing there like a fool.


    Qiubai looked over, and it seemed that Xue Yan didn''t give up and kept knocking on the door.


    Unfortunately, no one answered.


    Xue Yan angrily turned her head and left.


    went in the direction of Qiubai again.


    Mu Yu, who stayed where she was, bent her lips, walked over and patted the door.


    "Hello, I''m here to stay here, we''re recording a variety show, may I ask you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the door was opened again.


    It was an old man who opened the door this time.


    is Grandpa Lin.


    Grandpa Lin glanced at Mu Yu and the staff with the camera behind him. He was not very happy, "This is a private place, please do not disturb."


    After he finished speaking, he closed the door.


    Mu Yu grabbed Grandpa Lin reluctantly, "Grandpa, it''s getting late, we are not bad people, we are a variety show, and the whole process will be broadcast live, so there will be no loss to you..."


    Grandpa Lin broke Mu Hua''s hand away, "I said this is a private place, I don''t want to be disturbed, I don''t want to be on camera, and I don''t want to be seen by more people, our life is very ordinary, different from you big stars ."


    The words fall.


    Grandpa Lin closed the door again.


    Mu Yao''s face was a little ugly. She was a little embarrassed and a little unhappy when she was so rejected in the live broadcast.


    She hesitated for a moment, then turned her head and walked in Qiubai''s direction.


    Forget it, old country man.


    I don¡¯t know what a live broadcast is, so I don¡¯t care about him.


    Xue Yan saw that Mu Jing was rejected twice, and a smile gradually appeared on her face.


    "It seems that people don''t like you." Xue Yan covered her lips and chuckled, almost writing her pride on her forehead.


    When he raised his hands and gestures, he really had the momentum of a female villain.


    Mu Yao''s face was not very good-looking.


    There was an inexplicable smell of gunpowder between the two of them.


    Qiubai and Luo Han stood on one side, neither of them made a sound.


    This Muyu and Xue Yan made it clear that they would not deal with it.


    If they made a noise at this time, wouldn¡¯t they be cannon fodder? ?


    At the same time, the director team was very happy.


    These Mu Yu and Xue Yan are absolutely amazing!


    Don''t deal with it as soon as you meet, tear it apart!


    The two tore up, which is very good for the popularity of the show! ! !


    Nowadays, many audiences love to watch Tear X, and the director team could hardly wait to write a script on the spot and throw it over.


    Unfortunately, they are a live show.


    No script...


    The director team is thinking about doing a scripted show next time.


    The atmosphere between Mu Yu and Xue Yan is very wrong.


    At the moment when the atmosphere was about to explode.


    The door that Qiubai knocked on was opened from the inside.


    Qiubai breathed a sigh of relief.


    turned his head with a smile on his face, wanting to talk to the people inside, and then in the next second, Qiubai was stunned on the spot.


    "...?!"


    Qiubai stood there dumbfounded.


    The whole person was stunned.


    The person who opens the door...


    This face, he was all too familiar.


    Oh no, it should be said that everyone in the entertainment industry is familiar with it!


    This horse riding... Isn''t it the Queen''s Flower Tea that made a lot of noise some time ago?


    The matter between the flower tea and Lu Hejing is the kind that everyone who eats melons applauds.


    This...how did the scented tea appear here?


    Qiubai opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    almost subconsciously looked at Mu Jing.


    The relationship between Muyu and scented tea... doesn''t seem right?


    Although he doesn''t know the specifics, he still has this sensitivity.


    And this show is live.


    Flower tea appeared in this show, I''m afraid it will be **** again.


    Qiubai felt that he was a bit unlucky.


    This door knocked...


    He now prefers to live in barren mountains.


    Qiubai was wrong, and the staff and Mu Yu felt it.


    Mu ‹O, Xue Yan and others all looked over.


    Especially Mu Yu, her expression really couldn''t hold, "..."


    Good for a long time.


    Mu Yu''s face softened.


    "Senior Flower Tea." She shouted, breaking the strange atmosphere like a crematorium.


    She knew that the scented tea might be in Huadian Village.


    But I never thought that I would encounter flower tea at such a time.


    At that time.


    Flower tea leaned on the door frame, with a small face the size of a slap, delicate and watery, without makeup, even with her face up to the sky, it still attracted the attention of many people.


    Looking back at herself, she looked embarrassed, this comparison... it really made her feel aggrieved.


    Mu Yao looked away with a bad mood.


    Xue Yan came back to her senses and immediately went over to say hello to Chacha


    Although she didn''t know the relationship between the flower tea and Muyu, the woman''s intuition told her that the two would not deal with each other.


    An enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    Xue Yan greeted Cha Cha with a smile like a flower.


    "Hua Cha, I didn''t expect to see you here. We came to Huadian Village to record the show, how about you?"


    Chacha snorted, "I live here."


    Her eyes swept to the staff behind several people, and after a while, she asked again, "Are you live streaming?"


    Xue Yan didn''t realize what she meant by living here.


    nodded quickly, "Yes, live broadcast."


    Cha Cha was relieved, and his eyes passed over these people indifferently.


    In the end, his eyes stopped at Mu Yu with a half-smile, "Since you are broadcasting live, then you should leave quickly. If there is an accident on the show later, it will be bad."


    Mu Yao''s face changed slightly.


    She looked up at Cha Cha.


    The photographer immediately switched the camera back and forth between the flower tea and the twilight, quite a bit like shooting a blockbuster.


    Other people don¡¯t know the meaning of Chacha


    Twilight knew it.


    These words were clearly threatening her and letting her leave.


    But according to the regulations of the program, when you knock on a door, you have to ask about borrowing.


    So.


    Xue Yan quickly talked about the borrowing.


    Cha Cha refused cleanly.


    "Private place, need privacy, goodbye."


    After he finished speaking, he took a step back and slammed the door shut.


    Seeing that the place to live has not been settled, Xue Yan, Qiubai, Luo Han and others were a little discouraged after eating closed doors one after another.


    Only Mu Yu walked behind, not knowing what she was thinking.


    the same moment.


    The director group held a collective meeting.


    Director: Why did the flower tea appear here?


    Can the affair between ??scented tea and twilight bring another wave of heat?


    Flower tea disappeared from the public eye after the derailment incident, so it was here to heal the wounds? Or dating a little lover?


    The program team really felt that they had good luck.


    This heat will never stop.


    will only go up!


    Immediately afterwards, the program team did not hesitate to buy a hot search for flower tea.


    #Mu ‹O Live New Variety Show Meets Flower Tea#


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1890： Difficult to be the queen (14)

    Chapter 1890 It''s hard to be a queen (14)


    14


    This hot search came up.


    Immediately there are people who eat melons and come in.


    Although the melon-eating crowd did not see the picture of the chance encounter, and the melon was cold, someone recorded a screen on Weibo.


    The melon eaters picked up the melons in their hands, and almost ran after them, hurriedly rushing to catch up, and finally sorted out the situation between the flower tea and Muyu.


    Mu Yu and others participated in a live variety show, looked for a place to live, and met a flower tea.


    Tsk, the scene of a large crematorium.


    The melon-eating crowd sighed, but unfortunately they couldn''t see the conversation between the two.


    If you can see the two of them talking, maybe something will be revealed.


    After all, the previous endorsement of flower tea is now in the hands of Mu Yu, and the melon that borrowed money between Mu Yu and the flower tea to pay the liquidated damages is also delicious.


    There are some things that need to be carefully scrutinized.


    Chacha was in the room, calmly brushing Weibo.


    After going around Weibo, I clicked into this live variety show.


    She squatted for a few minutes in the Twilight studio.


    At this time, Mu Yu had already found a place to live, not far from her house.


    separated by a few families.


    In the other group, Xue Yan and Luo Han have also found a place to live.


    but.


    Because the two of them were the last place to stay.


    In this mission, I got the last place, which means that I need to be punished.


    The punishment for the program team is the last team, and the two need to find a way to solve the dinner by themselves.


    The idol group and the Twilight group have dinners provided by the program group.


    And Luo Han and Xue Yan need to solve it by themselves.


    You can also eat at the place where you live, of course, as long as they are thick-skinned.


    Obviously, Luo Han was not thick-skinned enough, and he was embarrassed to disturb the host who was borrowing.


    Xue Yan opened her mouth.


    is that she is in the stage of losing weight, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t eat a meal.


    She asked the host for help with an apple, even if the dinner was settled.


    Xue Yan kindly shared half of it with Luo Han.


    Luo Han expressed his gratitude, but was afraid that Xue Yan would not have enough to eat, so he did not accept it.


    That way, the amused Xue Yan laughed happily there.


    "You are so honest, how do you get involved in the entertainment industry?" Xue Yan teased.


    This honest appearance, she was too embarrassed to tease him.


    "Would you like to go to the Queen of Flowers Tea to eat some food later?" Xue Yan gave him an idea without hesitation.


    Luo Han shook his head, "It''s not good, I''m not familiar with her either..."


    Xue Yan was helpless.


    Silly boy.


    The most important thing for flower tea now is heat.


    As long as the name is associated with flower tea, it will be more popular. Why doesn''t this silly child know what she means?


    Xue Yan shook her head and sighed: I can''t take it with me!


    Luo Han scratched his head, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    *


    Although the ??Muyu group got food, because it was the second place, the food could only satisfy their hunger, only some bread and water.


    After a tiring afternoon, these breads and water were barely enough to eat. Mu Wei pressed her eyebrows, and when she thought of the scented tea she had just met, she felt that the bread in her hand became more and more difficult to swallow.


    According to the temperament of the program team, I am afraid that after knowing that the flower tea is also in Huadian Village, they will find a way to find an opportunity, and let them meet again, thereby creating heat...


    Mu Yan was clutching the bread, her expression changed.


    Qiubai was in a complicated mood while eating bread.


    He originally wanted to take advantage of this show to get closer to Mu Wei. If he could stir up CP, it would be best to tie them together, but now it seems that Mu Wei is not something to mess with.


    Fry CP?


    I''m afraid that even he can get in.


    Thinking over and over again, Qiubai felt that he had to learn to be flexible.


    It is impossible to fry CP anymore. He still performed better in this live variety show. Lala fans are the most suitable...


    Later, Qiubai was extremely grateful for his choice.


    Otherwise, the future is ruined.


    *


    The screen turned and switched to the two idols.


    Two idols are the first place in this mission and won the luxurious meal prepared by the program team.


    Two people are enjoying.


    is completely different from the other two groups...


    *


    Cha Cha is afraid that the program team will photograph Hua Fu, which will affect Hua Fu''s life.


    She pondered for a while, and it happened that Grandpa Lin was going to work outside again. Not long after the show crew left, Chacha fooled Huafa out.


    Let Father Hua accompany Grandpa Lin out.


    When they come back, the show is almost finished.


    With Grandpa Lin by his side, Father Hua didn''t think there was a problem, and didn''t think about other aspects.


    I just thought it was Grandpa Lin who went out this time.


    Father Hua packed up his clothes and left Huadian Village with Grandpa Lin.


    Qi Yubai asked Yang Mei to send people out of Huadian Village.


    In the blink of an eye, only Cha Cha and Qi Yubai were left in the two courtyards.


    Chacha closed the door of his house.


    turned his head and entered the next yard.


    "Did the guests from their program team knock on your door too?" Cha Cha asked casually.


    Qi Yu nodded, "Yes, Yang Mei responded quickly and closed the door directly."


    He didn''t want to be in the live broadcast.


    Chacha hummed.


    thoughtfully took out a mask from his pocket and handed it to Qi Yubai, "Put the mask on, as long as I''m still in Huadian Village, their program team may come to me again.


    In case you are photographed, the mask can also block it.


    I haven''t told you before, in fact, I''m also in the entertainment industry, but something happened, I came back to adjust my mood, and accompany my father by the way. "


    Cha Cha didn''t care to mention a few things, and didn''t say much.


    fell in Qi Yu Bai''s ears, and only felt a little distressed.


    So many things passed with a smile, in fact, those pains, I''m afraid it will take a long time to get out...


    Qi Yubai looked away, "Do you need my help? I can help you."


    His words may be a little abrupt.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, but quickly realized what he meant.


    "No, I can solve it by myself. The current me, not the previous me, some things I prefer to do by myself.


    Thank you for helping me, but I don''t need your help for now. "


    After a pause, Cha Cha added, "I have my plan, don''t worry, if I really can''t solve it one day, I will come to you."


    The reason why she said it so clearly was partly because she was afraid that Qi Yubai would suddenly intervene and attack Lu Hejing.


    Judging from Qi Yubai''s attitude.


    It is estimated that Qi Yubai already knew about her situation.


    But probably didn''t know she had other plans.


    In order to prevent Qi Yubai from attacking Lu Hejing and interrupting her plan, Cha Cha understood what he said, only one layer of window paper was left unbroken.


    They are all smart people, and some words are easy to understand.


    Qi Yubai gave her a deep look, "Okay, if there is anything that needs my help, just say it, don''t feel embarrassed."


    "Don''t worry! I will hold Master Qi''s thigh firmly!" Cha Cha smiled, reached out to touch his thigh, and gestured to hug him.


    Qi Yubai was startled.


    "!" Little girl, don''t move your hands and feet indiscriminately! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1891： Difficult to be the queen (15)

    Chapter 1891 It''s hard to be a queen (15)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 15


    Qi Yubai''s reaction was too obvious.


    Cha Cha was a little surprised.


    tilted his head and looked at Qi Yubai innocently.


    I don''t think there is anything wrong with my behavior.


    Qi Yubai, "..." is very sad.


    He reminded in a firm and heavy voice, "Don''t hug people''s thighs casually in the future."


    is not afraid of being taken advantage of.


    Chacha, "...I only hold you."


    Qi Yubai, "..." It seemed that he was suddenly teased.


    Partially born, the little girl is sultry without knowing it.


    This is very confusing.


    Qi Yubai sighed deeply, collected his thoughts, and simply changed the subject.


    Cha Cha changed the subject with a smile, pretending not to know what Qi Yubai was thinking.


    Qiqi, "..." Cha Cha has really changed.


    has become a routine.


    Because Grandpa Lin and Father Hua suddenly left.


    directly led to the failure of Chacha and Qi Yubai''s dinner.


    The skill of cooking is probably not related to Chacha.


    No matter which plane, she does not have the ability to cook.


    So, the two of them were in the kitchen, staring at each other.


    Nobody can cook.


    Qi Yubai had never been in the kitchen, and Chacha was a kitchen killer, so the two of them could only wait quietly for Yang Mei to send him back.


    estimated that in more than half an hour, Yang Mei would be able to come back.


    After half an hour.


    Yang Meng came back after sending people off.


    When ?? opened the door, he glanced back.


    I saw a few people from the show group.


    He turned his head and entered the door. He had no interest in these variety shows. He just didn''t want this live variety show to expose the young master''s face.


    As a qualified subordinate, Yang Mei can be called all-around.


    Start to cook and cook.


    What ??Cha Cha watched from the side was amazing.


    Cha Cha tugged at Qi Yubai''s clothes, "Can I continue eating tomorrow?"


    Qi Yubai met the big watery eyes of the little girl, and she couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    "You can come over anytime," he said.


    Cha Cha smiled wide-eyed.


    Follow her male protagonist, you don''t need to hug your thighs, you have food to eat!


    Yang Meng''s craftsmanship is very good.


    Made a few dishes and stewed a chicken soup.


    The aroma of the chicken soup is strong, and the aroma has drifted away before it is cooked.


    Although the fragrance cannot be wafted for ten miles, it can be smelled by a few households around.


    especially.


    Luo Han with a rumbling stomach.


    Luo Han stood in the yard, looking up at the sky.


    Most of the houses in ??Huadian Village have a small yard.


    This scent, desperately drilled into his nose.


    That is called a heart block.


    Even Xue Yan, who ate an apple, couldn''t help smacking her lips.


    "Which is making chicken soup?" Xue Yan said eagerly.


    She couldn''t help pulling Luo Han out of the door.


    Followed the fragrance to the door of Grandpa Lin''s house.


    As soon as she saw this familiar door, Xue Yan thought of what she had been rejected before.


    I was rejected even if I rented a house, so... I will definitely be rejected for eating.


    Xue Yan touched her nose a little embarrassedly. She was thinking of finding a chance to rub her nose, but now, let''s go back wisely.


    She doesn''t want to be closed again.


    Xue Yan said to Luo Han seriously.


    "Luo Han, let''s go back, my sister will teach you, you won''t be hungry when you fall asleep."


    Luo Han, "..." is very sad.


    He nodded bitterly, just at this moment the show team came again.


    means that they can do coolies in exchange for food.


    Help the old man chop firewood, carry water, etc.


    Luo Han''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    Although Xue Yan can''t do this, he can!


    Luo Han was taken to a house by the program crew.


    In this family, there is only the old man alone. Both sons and daughters have gone to the city. The old man¡¯s wife has passed away, and it is usually very hard to be alone.


    Therefore, the program team asked Luo Han to help the old man chop wood.


    After chopping firewood, the program team provides food.


    Although Luo Han was out of breath, he had never done anything like chopping wood.


    When he started chopping wood, Luo Han was obviously very unfamiliar.


    Xue Yan, a woman, has no strength.


    Luo Han split for a long time before splitting together. His forehead was covered in sweat. Xue Yan watched anxiously, "Why don''t we think of another way?"


    This chopping wood...not just anyone can do it well.


    Xue Yan looked at the people in the program group, and the people in the program group immediately turned their heads.


    The pile of firewood was chopped down, and it was estimated that Luo Han would be useless.


    Xue Yan snorted coldly.


    The program team just felt that Luo Han was out of breath and had no fans, so they deliberately asked Luo Han to do the tiring work of chopping wood.


    And there are so many firewoods, even if they are all chopped today, the old man will not be able to use them up.


    is clearly deliberately making things difficult.


    The old man came to give tips and was persuaded to quit by the show team.


    says to ask young people to find their own skills.


    Bah!


    Shameless!


    Xue Yan had a dark face.


    At that time, Luo Han had a blister on his hand.


    He looked down at the palm of his hand, and continued to chop wood.


    That appearance made Xue Yan angry.


    The program group is clearly deceiving too much.


    It is clear that Luo Han is easy to bully, and that Luo Han has no support...


    But she had no other way, there was no one behind her to support her, and she couldn''t possibly offend the show crew for Luo Han''s sake, so she could only swallow her breath.


    No way, who made them not popular?


    Xue Yan took advantage of the busy schedule of the show team, turned her head to the old man''s place, and borrowed a pair of gloves for Luo Han.


    Luo Han thanked him gratefully, "Thank you Sister Xue."


    Luo Han reached out to pick up the gloves, Xue Yan''s eyes turned cold, and her eyes fell on the blisters in Luo Han''s palm.


    Now there is a small blister on each hand.


    She was stunned for a while, but Luo Han continued chopping wood without stopping.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, the lights in the yard came on.


    Luo Han never complained from beginning to end.


    In his opinion, if the old man can chop wood, so can he.


    Another hour passed.


    The audience in the live broadcast room began to feel sorry for Luo Han.


    ¡¾You can¡¯t bully like this when you¡¯re out of breath! ¡¿


    [I guess Luo Han will not be able to lift his arms tomorrow. ¡¿


    ¡¾That''s horrible. ¡¿


    ¡¾No way, who made them last? ¡¿


    ¡¾Am I the only one paying attention to that pile of firewood? ¡¿


    [According to this method of chopping, I am afraid that Luo Han will not be able to finish chopping at 8 o''clock in the evening. According to the whole live broadcast method, Luo Han has drank some water and ate nothing since he appeared on the camera. ¡¿


    [Lending the task has consumed a wave of stamina, now chopping wood, and consuming stamina again, distressed +1. ¡¿


    ¡¾I hope a little fairy falls from the sky to rescue Luo Han! ¡¿


    ¡¾what! My beautiful and kind-hearted babes! Come to the rescue! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­Your beautiful and kind-hearted ‹O‹O has already laid down and rested! ¡¿


    Next, the barrage started another round of tearing X.


    ¡­


    Actually, not only the audience wants a little fairy to appear.


    Even Luo Han wanted a little fairy to appear.


    This firewood is really not easy to chop. He feels that his entire strength has been consumed, and now he is on the verge of fainting.


    In other words, he was still holding his breath at the end.


    Almost all the power in his body was consumed...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1892： Difficult to be the queen (16)

    Chapter 1892 It''s hard to be a queen (16)


    It''s Hard to Be a Shadow 16


    Suddenly.


    Luo Han''s eyes turned dark, and his footsteps staggered.


    Xue Yan quickly supported Luo Han.


    "Are you okay?" Xue Yan looked at him worriedly.


    This chopping method...it hurts too much.


    Luo Han raised his hand with difficulty and waved, "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    is just not able to continue chopping.


    He was out of energy.


    The people in the show group seem to be satisfied with the result.


    The staff who issued the task by the program group expressed it euphemistically and ruthlessly.


    "I''m sorry, you didn''t finish the task of chopping wood, so you couldn''t enjoy the dinner provided by the show crew."


    Xue Yan''s eyes were cold, "..." The show crew should step on the horse and be an individual!


    Shameless!


    Xue Yan barely has a sense of reason, knowing that she can''t tear herself apart from the show team at such a time, and it is still live broadcast, she must always pay attention to her emotions.


    The people in the program team continued to explain, "This is the task that was originally promised, not the program team is ruthless... If you are given dinner this time, then this program will not be able to continue, the first of its kind cannot be opened... ¡­¡±


    Xue Yan was too lazy to pay attention to the people in the program group, "..."


    Luo Han didn''t have the strength and didn''t say a word at the moment.


    What can I do?


    He blamed himself for not being able to cut the firewood, and he couldn''t blame others.


    A bunch of people scolded the show group on the barrage.


    Xue Yan pulled Luo Han out, "I''ll take you back to rest."


    at this time.


    Someone came over.


    Yang Mei wore a mask and held a food box in his hand, and handed it to Luo Han and Xue Yan.


    Xue Yan raised her head in surprise.


    recognized this man as the family that rejected them in the afternoon.


    is the one where chicken soup is stewed at night.


    "This is...?" Xue Yan looked at him in astonishment.


    Although this person is wearing a mask, he doesn''t look like a person who is overflowing with sympathy.


    Yang Mei said coldly, "I''ll take the dinner for you if you don''t want it."


    Xue Yan hurriedly took it, and those eyes lit up.


    "I want it! Thank you big brother! Big brother, you are a good person!"


    The people from the program group, "...?"


    Xue Yan glanced at the people in the program team, "You didn''t say you couldn''t accept the dinner they brought over."


    "...I didn''t say it, but..."


    The ?? program crew looked at Xue Yan, then at Luo Han, who was about to die, took a step back quietly, and said nothing.


    After all, the show will continue.


    If Luo Han is really useless, tomorrow''s show will also be a problem.


    You can''t do too much.


    Xue Yan took Luo Han back to the place where he lived.


    After opening the food box, the light in Xue Yan''s eyes was like a bright galaxy.


    "Luo Han! There are two bowls of chicken soup! There are also two side dishes and two big bowls of rice."


    Xue Yan, "!!!" She wanted to thank the big brother who delivered the meal! Ah ah ah!


    After a hard day, Xue Yan ate an apple. At this moment, the promise of losing weight and controlling the amount of dinner had been forgotten.


    When Luo Han was eating, he took the chopsticks with his right hand and paused a few times, the blisters in his palm hurt.


    Xue Yan found a spoon for Luo Han, "Drink the soup first to warm the stomach." Miserable.


    *


    Yang Meng returned to Grandpa Lin''s house after delivering the food box.


    As soon as he entered the door, he looked towards Cha Cha.


    "Miss Hua, the food box has been delivered."


    Actually, he didn''t quite understand why he had to deliver food boxes.


    According to the current situation, there is no need to have any intersection with those two people.


    Cha Cha smiled and put down the phone.


    At that time, there were still live broadcasts of Luo Han and Xue Yan''s group on the phone.


    Cha Cha frowned, "Thank you, Brother Yang."


    She glanced at her phone again, then exited the live broadcast room.


    She just searched the information of Luo Han and Xue Yan.


    Luo Han is a good seedling.


    Xue Yan is also good.


    However, there is still a company behind Xue Yan, but Luo Han is different. Luo Han''s company doesn''t care about him, so the agent is thinking of some affection.


    In this case, she could dig Luo Han over and let Lu Anjing train him well.


    This seedling is much stronger than that little white flower in Muyu.


    Of course, if possible, Xue Yan can also dig over.


    The villain that Xue Yan played before is really good, but because of limitations, there has been no chance of a big explosion.


    For the type of Xue Yan.


    You only need to find a beautiful, powerful and miserable villain, a character with a sense of character and a lot of fans, and you can explode!


    Well, it can make Xue Yan look noble and glamorous.


    Cha Cha tilted his head in thought.


    Then he sent a message to Lu Anjing.


    Lu Anjing, "...?"


    This is okay too?


    However, he thinks the scented tea is a little unreliable, you haven''t started poaching people, how can you be sure that those two people will definitely be poached by you?


    Qi Yu Bai saw that Chacha''s eyes were not on him.


    Rare, interrupted her thoughts.


    "What do you want to eat tomorrow morning?" he asked, "Let Yang Mei prepare in advance."


    heard Qi Yubai''s voice.


    Cha Cha raised his head and thought seriously.


    "I like everything that is delicious!!! I''m not picky eater and I can support myself very well."


    The little girl said it very seriously.


    The corners of Yang Meng''s mouth twitched, "..." It''s really easy to support, but ordinary people may not be able to afford it.


    The little girl looks weak and weak, and she eats more than him.


    Qi Yubai looked at Yang Meng lightly.


    Yang Meng understood in seconds.


    "Miss Hua, don''t worry, you will be satisfied with your breakfast."


    Chacha, "Then thank you Brother Yang."


    Qi Yubai lowered his head and smiled.


    His eyes just fell on Cha Cha''s phone.


    Out of the corner of the window, he accidentally saw a person''s name: Lu Anjing.


    Lu Anjing?


    Qi Yubai thought for a while.


    When I checked the information on Lu Hejing before, there was a piece of information about Lu Anjing.


    He did know that Lu Hejing and Lu Anjing were at odds.


    Even Lu Anjing was restless.


    His expression paused.


    So, she cooperated with Lu Anjing?


    Qi Yu''s white eyes gradually got a smile.


    The little girl is very smart.


    Well, I know I have calculated Lu Hejing.


    This is a good thing.


    No wonder he gently reminded him before that he should not interfere in Lu Hejing''s affairs. It turned out that he had already had a plan.


    Qi Yubai was very satisfied.


    As long as she doesn''t soften up on Lu Hejing, that''s the best.


    Qi Yubai''s mood changes were too obvious.


    Cha Cha turned his head to look at him in surprise.


    She blinked blankly.


    Qi Yubai also blinked blankly.


    Yang Meng, "..." Suddenly he felt like a super-sized light bulb.


    Today is also a day to try to reduce the sense of existence.


    *


    Luo Han and Xue Yan were also on the hot search at nine o''clock in the evening.


    Most of them are scolding the show team for not being human.


    However, it''s just a few words to scold the program group.


    Not many people became Luo Han''s fans because of his behavior.


    In this live broadcast, the most fans were Mu Yu and Qiubai.


    Part of the popularity of the ?? program group is also on Mu Yu.


    In addition, there are hot searches for scented tea.


    The melon-eating crowd is gearing up for the next day''s live broadcast.


    They were looking forward to the advent of scented tea.


    The chance encounter with flower tea has undoubtedly become a highlight of this variety show.


    Late at night.


    The camera has stopped recording.


    Mu Yu lay in the bed, gritted her teeth and looked at the hot search.


    There is a screenshot of the flower tea, leaning on the door frame, looking at her with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1893： Difficult to be the queen (17)

    Chapter 1893 It¡¯s hard to be a queen (17)


    17


    Scented tea is cute and cute, and the whole body is full of aura.


    And at that time, he was embarrassed like a little princess on the run.


    Mu Yu''s mood instantly became unhappy.


    I was in a bad mood, but I couldn''t hold it back all of a sudden.


    Mu Yu quit Weibo.


    Holding the phone, he called Lu Hejing aggrievedly.


    Lu and Jing are still working on it.


    As soon as he saw that it was Muyu''s call, he immediately answered it.


    "‹O‹O, aren''t you recording a variety show?"


    Hearing Lu Hejing''s concern, Mu Jing breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, after listening carefully, you will realize that Lu Hejing didn''t watch her show at all today.


    Her show is live! Live variety show!


    Mu Yu felt even more aggrieved.


    "Brother Hejing, my variety show is a live broadcast, and it has been broadcast live all afternoon..." Mu Jing said of grievance.


    Lu Hejing understood on the spot.


    He reacted quickly and immediately realized his mistake.


    "I''m sorry, there are too many things in the company. When I finish the work at hand, I will watch the replay immediately, okay?


    ‹O‹O, I promise to watch your live broadcast tomorrow, dear, are you tired of recording the show alone? Wait until I find time to accompany you? "


    Lu Hejing said a few more good words before he could coax Mu Jing.


    However, there is a reason for the flower tea to make a phone call.


    And now, Lu Hejing didn''t watch the live broadcast or surf the Internet, which means he didn''t know about the flower tea.


    Mu Yu hesitated for a while.


    didn''t mention the scented tea.


    If you mention scented tea now, it will make Lu Hejing feel hypocritical.


    Twilight was very smart not to mention the scented tea.


    But she believed.


    As long as Lu Hejing cared about himself, even if he went to the hot search for a few times, he would know about the encounter with flower tea.


    When the time comes, Lu Hejing will still come over to comfort her intimately.


    Mu Yu''s mood suddenly improved a lot.


    She cared for Lu Hejing for a few words before hanging up.


    Mu Yu put away her mobile phone and glanced at the quilt on her body in the dim light. Even though the program team said that the quilt was just bought, she still disliked it very much.


    That¡¯s all, just bear with it for a few more days.


    Lu and Jing didn''t continue the work because of Mu Yu''s phone call.


    He thought about it.


    I feel that Mu Yao''s mood is not right.


    After all, he is the person on the apex of his heart.


    How could he be willing to make Muyu unhappy?


    Almost hurriedly flipped through the recording of the variety show, and at the same time let the assistant come in and asked the assistant about the live broadcast of the variety show by Mu Wei.


    As soon as the assistant heard the question, he knew what was going on.


    The assistant ?? quickly told about Mu Yu''s encounter with flower tea in the variety show, and pulled out the hot search for Lu Hejing to see.


    Lu Hejing''s expression changed slightly.


    No wonder Mu Yu''s voice doesn''t sound right.


    It is estimated that he has been wronged again.


    I''m afraid that I can''t bear to talk about those grievances when I hear that I''m working overtime.


    is always like this, one person swallows all grievances.


    was always afraid of causing trouble for him.


    Lu Hejing was very distressed.


    Lu Hejing raised his head and instructed his assistant, "In the future, you must report to me anything related to Muyu. Her affairs should be the first priority, understand?"


    The assistant ?? was a little surprised, but he didn''t dare to say anything more in the face of his boss''s orders.


    BOSS must put Muyu''s affairs first, and Muyu''s affairs must be the first...


    The assistant ?? suppressed the surprise in his heart and felt a little complicated.


    BOSS cares about Muyu so much, which is not a good thing for the company.


    followed.


    Lu Hejing said again, "You go and make arrangements, I''m going to Huadian Village overnight."


    Assistant, "...Okay."


    Lu Hejing put down his work, raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows.


    He was going to give Mu Yu a surprise.


    After the assistant ?? left the office, he thought to himself: The saying that beauty is misleading is true.


    BOSS actually wanted to postpone all the work at hand for Muyu.


    These jobs are not very important to the company, but they are also very important.


    Once or twice is enough.


    If the boss is always like this, the company is afraid that it will be finished.


    The assistant went to arrange the next thing with emotion.


    I''ve been in love with flower tea before, and I''ve never seen BOSS like this.


    *


    Lu and Jing were at dawn.


    arrived at Huadian Village.


    The program team was contacted immediately.


    As a rich and rich Lu BOSS.


    I invested a hand in the show team and turned into the show team''s golden father.


    As the father of the gold master, he naturally has many benefits that others cannot enjoy.


    The program team welcomed Lu Hejing, the gold master.


    At the beginning, I was still thinking about the purpose of landing and Jingle here.


    I wondered if it was for the scented tea, but if it was for the scented tea, there was no need to invest in the show, and it had something to do with Lu Hejing, so there was only one Muyu left.


    There have been rumors before that Lu Hejing is very supportive of the company''s artist Mu Wei.


    If he really came here for Mu Yu, then this...it becomes very interesting.


    And...their show is a live variety show.


    Therefore, the program team emphatically reminded Dad Lu, "Mr. Lu, our programs are mainly live broadcasts."


    Lu Hejing, "I know, it won''t affect the live broadcast of your program, but there is always a time limit for the live broadcast, right?"


    Or how about the father of the gold master?


    Dad Lu said these words, and the program team understood it in seconds.


    Oh well!


    You are the father, you have the final say.


    Before the broadcast, what do you like?


    The program team dare not control it.


    Then, I heard Lu Hejing ask, "Where''s Mu Yu from my company?"


    His purpose is simple and straightforward, and he doesn''t go around detours.


    The program group understands it in seconds.


    Immediately let someone take Mr. Lu to the place where Mu Yu was staying.


    At the same time, the staff in the warning team are not allowed to talk nonsense, let alone leak the slightest information about President Lu.


    The people in the program group were very emotional.


    Mr. Lu broke up with the scented tea, saying that the scented tea had cheated.


    Subsequently, Huacha paid huge liquidated damages.


    Here...I don''t know if there is any handwriting from President Lu.


    Of course...it may be that they think too much.


    It may also be just Mr. Lu''s pure love of the new and the old...


    The relationship is gone, so naturally I have to replace it with another one.


    As soon as Lu Hejing came to the place where Mu Yu was staying, they began to frown dissatisfiedly, "How can you live in such a place? She came to record the show, not to endure hardship. Is your show team short of money?"


    The staff shivered and explained in a low voice, "...This is the arrangement of the show team." He is a staff member and really can''t decide the specific situation.


    Lu Hejing glanced at him, then walked in with frowned.


    The staff pointed to one of the rooms, "Miss Mu Yu stayed here last night, and the live broadcast will start in about an hour."


    The staff did not know whether their reminder was effective or not.


    The person in front of him is the father of the gold master, and he cannot offend him.


    After saying this, he panicked and left the house.


    Then he hurriedly communicated with the staff such as Mujing''s follow-up photographer.


    This thing cannot go wrong.


    Don''t take the picture of the gold master''s father.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1894： Difficult to be a movie queen (18)

    Chapter 1894 It''s hard to be a queen (18)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 18


    followed the photographer silently to the side and lit a cigarette.


    looked at the direction of the door with a little vicissitudes.


    Work is hard.


    If you are not careful, you may lose your job.


    *


    Mu Yu didn''t sleep well last night.


    So I woke up early because of yesterday''s toss.


    She deliberately chose a lighter outfit today, but her shoes are all high-heeled shoes, so she can only find a pair of shoes that are slightly more comfortable.


    Just changed clothes.


    Mu Yu heard a knock on the door.


    Mu Yao rolled her eyes speechlessly. At this moment, there is no camera in the house, and there is no hidden camera. The thought of the show crew running over to record so early made her mood not very beautiful in an instant.


    If I knew earlier, I would not have come to participate in this **** show.


    This is only the first issue.


    A live broadcast for three days.


    The content of the live broadcast will be edited later by the program team and put into play on major video platforms.


    The second issue is a week later.


    Mu Yu thought about the time for a moment.


    Record the first issue first.


    As for the second issue, let¡¯s watch it later.


    Mu Yu looked in the mirror and made sure that her makeup was fine before she walked over to open the door.


    This makeup look is a fake makeup.


    On yesterday''s hot search, she clearly remembered that a bunch of people were praising the beauty of flower tea without makeup...


    "..." Even with her plain makeup, she can play well!


    Mu Yao showed a standard smile.


    calmly opened the door.


    Next second.


    After seeing that the person standing outside was Lu Hejing, a splendid starlight burst out from the bottom of Mu Yao''s eyes.


    "Hejing!" Mu Jing was very excited, she reached out to hug Lu Hejing and threw herself directly into Lu Hejing''s arms.


    "‹O‹O." Lu Hejing hugged Mu Yu back, wrapped his left hand around her waist, and brought the person into the room, closing the door with the other hand.


    at the same time.


    Qiubai stood there, at a loss.


    "...?" He''s blind?


    Or is he delusional?


    That man...is Muyi''s boss, Lu Hejing, right?


    This¡­¡­


    Qiubai slowed down for a few seconds, then quickly took a step back and closed the door.


    He patted his chest, panting as he recalled the scene just now.


    He could be sure he read it right.


    Because they are in a group with Muyu.


    So the two live in a yard.


    The distance between the two rooms is not too far, and his eyes are fine.


    And just now, the intimate attitude and posture of Mu Yu and Lu Hejing fully told him that the relationship between the two was very close, not an ordinary relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    Qiubai felt that he accidentally saw a big secret.


    Not long after Lu Hejing and Huacha broke up, in the blink of an eye, they hooked up with a female artist from their own company...


    Qiubai shuddered, "..." Can''t think about it anymore.


    Thinking about it further, I am afraid that I will be silenced.


    He tried his best to calm himself down and told himself that it was not a big deal, this kind of thing is very common.


    With these CEOs, you can talk about money and cooperation, but you can''t talk about feelings.


    Emotions are a fart!


    No matter what kind of love and hatred there is between Lu Hejing, Huacha and Mu Yu, it has nothing to do with him.


    He is an ordinary guest who participates in variety shows.


    He didn''t want to rub the heat or something.


    He just wanted to finish the show quietly.


    Qiubai, "..." I regret participating in this variety show.


    , even regretted being in the same group with Mu Yu.


    *


    Mu Yao hugged Lu Hejing for a while before she got out of his arms.


    "Brother Hejing, why are you here? Did you come to see me on purpose?"


    Lu Hejing touched her little face, "Yeah, I came to see you on purpose, for fear of you being wronged."


    This silly girl doesn''t say anything.


    swallowed by himself, how could he rest assured that she was here alone?


    And flower tea is also in Huadian Village.


    What if the flower tea bullies ‹O‹O?


    Lu Hejing was very distressed.


    Mu Hua''s eyes were red, "I''m not wronged, not wronged at all, you are busy with work, and there are a lot of people in the company who depend on you to support you, you should have a good rest, come all the way to see me, I I''ll be sorry..."


    Lu Hejing hugged Mu Yu, feeling as if he owns the whole world.


    "‹O‹O, I said, you are the most important."


    No matter it is the company or whoever, in his heart, he can''t compare to Mu Yu.


    Lu Hejing glanced at random, a little disgusted with the environment here, and at the same time, he felt even more distressed for Mu Jing.


    "Hey, I have invested in the show. Your life here in the past two days will get better. The show team will take care of you a lot, you know? Tell me if you have something in the future, don''t endure it alone. ¡­¡±


    Lu and Jing said something comfortingly, hugging Mu Jing for a while.


    Mu Yao was completely moved.


    till the end.


    Lu Hejing mentioned scented tea.


    Mu Yao''s face changed slightly.


    Lu Hejing has been paying attention to Mu Jing''s expression. Seeing that her face is not good, he immediately said, "Take a good recording of the show. I will find a way to drive Huacha out of Huadian Village so that she will not appear in front of you, so as not to cause you any trouble."


    ''s steady voice was mixed with a little sternness.


    Mu Yu held Lu Hejing''s wrist instead, "Brother Hejing, don''t see Huacha again, let the show team pay attention and don''t meet her again."


    As long as the show team doesn''t deliberately look for flower tea for the sake of popularity, she has nothing to worry about.


    Now, if Lu Hejing goes to find flower tea again.


    Thinking of Huacha''s little face that looks like a fox spirit, Mu Yu was not very happy.


    As if a sense of crisis has arisen in my heart.


    She was very worried that Lu Hejing was not involved with the flower tea.


    Originally, the two of them have no longer met. If they meet again this time, wouldn¡¯t they have to be involved again?


    Lu and Jing Wei paused, he could see Mu Jing''s worry.


    "Are you worried that the scented tea will entangle me? Well, I will let the assistant solve it. I will not show up. Speaking of which, I am also afraid that the scented tea will not let me go."


    It would be bad if you stalk him.


    Hearing the words, Mu Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then let the assistant solve it." Mu Jing said.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Jing said, "By the way, let the assistant give her some funds. If she has money, she probably won''t live in Huadian Village, and I don''t know how long she has lived here..."


    Lu Hejing hummed.


    There was a bit of helplessness between his eyebrows and eyes, "You are just too soft-hearted."


    At this time, do you still care about scented tea?


    Ugh.


    Lu Hejing sighed slightly.


    Twilight smiled without saying a word.


    Does she care about scented tea?


    No, she always just wanted to humiliate the flower tea!


    From the actress to this step, isn''t it very exciting for the former ex-boyfriend to have people take money to give her alms?


    Mu Yu''s cruelty had never been shown in front of Lu Hejing.


    She looked away and stopped looking at Lu Hejing.


    Randomly changed the subject.


    "The people from the show team should be here later. Wouldn''t it be inconvenient for you to be here with Brother Jing?"


    Lu Hejing explained calmly, "Don''t worry, the money is not wasted, the program team will take care of it, you don''t have to worry."


    The program team will cooperate well.


    Won''t photograph him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1895： Difficult to be the queen (19)

    Chapter 1895 It''s hard to be a queen (19)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 19


    Cha Cha and Qi Yubai made an appointment to have breakfast together.


    So, get up early in the morning.


    After washing up, I changed my clothes and hurriedly went to the next door to grab a meal.


    Seriously, Yang Mei''s craftsmanship is really good.


    Just.


    Cha Cha was blocked before he could walk to the next door.


    She tilted her head and looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The man was followed by two people.


    This man is Lu Hejing''s assistant. She has an impression and has dealt with it in the company.


    "Is something wrong?" Her face turned cold.


    Lu Hejing''s assistant is here, which means, maybe Lu Hejing is here too?


    Because of what happened yesterday, Lu Hejing felt distressed for Mu Yu and was afraid that Mu Yu would be wronged, so he couldn''t wait to come?


    Then...


    Assistant Lu and Jing are here to find fault?


    The assistant ?? did not speak in a hurry, took out a card from his pocket and handed it over.


    Then he said, "Miss Hua, this is given to you by our President Lu."


    Chacha glanced, but didn''t take the card.


    "Isn''t Du En Duan Yi Jue? What are you going to do to give me money now?" Her voice was cold, like the biting cold wind in winter.


    The assistant ?? said softly, "Miss Hua is an actress after all. You shouldn''t stop here in Huadian Village. You should have a better future."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha immediately laughed angrily.


    "Let that **** Lu Hejing come over and tell me! A better future? He doesn''t think it''s ridiculous, but he destroyed my future with his own hands!"


    Now suddenly give money to let her leave Huadian Village.


    is nothing more than for the people on the top of his heart.


    Wasn''t he just afraid that Mu Yao would be unhappy when she saw her?


    Ah!


    Chacha just thought it was ridiculous.


    Mu ‹O is the top pet, can''t stand any grievance, the original owner can spoil it at will?


    Scumbag!


    The card in the assistant''s hand was handed over again.


    "Miss Hua, be a person with a sense of fun."


    After this village, there is no such shop.


    Whether Mr. Lu is willing to give more money is another matter.


    Cha Cha snorted disdainfully, and dropped a word coldly, "Go away!"


    Then he entered the next door without looking back.


    Assistant touched his nose. He looked down at the card in his hand.


    This kind of thing is not a good errand in the first place.


    But as a subordinate, what can I do?


    Although he doesn''t like his boss''s tricks.


    For the new favorite mood, I want to spend money to drive away the old love...


    Assistant ?? reluctantly took the card and reported the situation to Lu Hejing.


    Lu Hejing cursed a few words.


    This woman really doesn''t know what to do!


    Lu and Jing Hei hung up the phone with a sullen face. At this moment, Mu Wei''s variety show has already started live.


    He said hello to the program crew and signaled to the Mujing crew not to go to the place near the flower tea they met yesterday during the filming process.


    The program team responded without hesitation.


    What the father of the gold master says is what he says.


    And just a small request.


    As a result, Mu Yu would avoid Huacha, and Lu Hejing became cruel.


    Since the scented tea is not interesting, then he went to solve the scented tea himself.


    Province will meet again later, which annoys ‹O‹O!


    Lu Hejing followed his assistant to the house and stopped at the place where Huacha stayed.


    The person behind the assistant ?? walked over and patted the door.


    After a while, no one opened the door.


    The assistant suddenly said, "Miss Hua may also be next door. When I left just now, she entered the next door."


    Lu Hejing raised his chin slightly and motioned for the people behind to knock on the door next door.


    soon.


    The door next door was opened from the inside.


    Yang Mei glanced at the people outside with a bad expression.


    The assistant ?? hurriedly said, "Let''s find flower tea."


    Yang Mei stopped for a while as he was about to close the door, "You guys are waiting here."


    The words fell, and the door was closed again.


    assistant,"¡­¡­?"


    Yang Meng walked in and talked about the situation.


    Cha Cha calmly put down his chopsticks.


    It seems that the scumbag rolled over.


    However, this is in Qi Yubai''s place, so it''s not very good.


    She looked at Qi Yubai, "It seems that I''m going to cause you trouble, you go first and wait for a while, don''t come out."


    Qi Yu raised his eyebrows in white, just about to speak.


    Chacha spoke to Yang Mei again, "You bring him in, I can handle it myself."


    Yang Meng looked at Qi Yubai.


    Qi Yu''s white eyes stayed on Cha Cha for a few seconds, "Okay."


    He listened to her.


    He knew she was a very assertive little girl.


    Since she said so, he should stay away from her plan.


    Yang Mei watched his young master enter the room in astonishment.


    He glanced over Cha Cha in shock.


    *


    The two just entered.


    The gate was kicked open by Lu Hejing''s people.


    Cha Cha frowned and looked in the direction of the gate with bad eyes.


    At a glance, he saw Lu Hejing standing at the front.


    Cha Cha sneered, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    "Has no one taught Mr. Lu the rules? Don''t you know how to write the words trespassing in a house?"


    When Lu Hejing saw Chacha, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t see a sad or sad look on her face...


    This made him unhappy for a moment.


    However, this little emotion soon disappeared.


    Lu Hejing looked at her displeasedly, and his voice was a threat.


    "Huacha, don''t be ashamed, I advise you to leave Huadian Village quickly, don''t get in the way here! Otherwise, you won''t have time to regret it."


    Cha Cha looked at Lu Hejing meaningfully, "What? Could it be that President Lu intends to give me another charge of cheating and cheating? However, it is a pity that I have nothing to do with you anymore, and President Lu has no chance to throw dirt on me again. water."


    Lu Hejing''s expression changed slightly.


    The few people who followed him were silent.


    They are all people with professional ethics.


    Chacha looked at Lu Hejing and continued, "Mr. Lu is so anxious to let me leave Huadian Village, shouldn''t it be because he is afraid that his little lover will be sad?


    I''m not telling you, Mr. Lu, we all broke up anyway, you have to give your little underground lover a name!


    Could it be that you don''t like her at all? Or are you planning to hook up with another one? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Flower tea! I warn you, you''d better not talk nonsense!" Lu Hejing''s expression changed, and he stared at the flower tea unhappily.


    It seems that we are going to do the flower tea in the next second.


    The assistant beside him hurriedly stopped.


    Lu Hejing was slightly sober.


    He took out a card and threw it out.


    The ?? attitude is condescending and domineering.


    "Forget it, I''m not here to quarrel with you today, take the money and get out of Huadian Village, and don''t appear in front of Mu Yu''s eyes in the future, otherwise, I''ll make you disappear from the entertainment industry completely!!!"


    Cha Cha looked behind Lu Hejing with a smile, "Yo, Mu Yu is here too?"


    Lu Hejing''s face changed dramatically.


    He turned his head abruptly, and when he saw that there was no one behind him, he immediately realized that he had been tricked.


    He turned his head, stared at Cha Cha, gritted his teeth and shouted her name, "Hua Cha! You are courting death!"


    He gave her a chance, I don''t blame him, I can only blame her for not knowing how to cherish the opportunity! Don''t die here.


    Since that''s the case, then you can''t blame him for being ruthless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1896： Difficult to be a movie queen (20)

    Chapter 1896 It''s hard to be a queen (20)


    After the Shadow Difficulty 20


    Lu and Jing stood there coldly, with ruthlessness in their eyes.


    The voice commanded the people behind him without a trace of warmth.


    "You grab her, gag her, and throw her out of Huadian Village."


    Cha Cha raised her eyebrows.


    "Mr. Lu, do you know that your behavior is illegal?" How crazy?


    Lu Hejing didn''t care at all, "So what? Do you have evidence? Do you have witnesses?"


    No still can''t do anything?


    There are some things, so don¡¯t be delusional.


    Lu Hejing Meiyu was a bit sarcastic, "Just like when I said you were out there and betrayed me, isn''t it because no one is investigating the reason behind it? Flower tea, be a man of interest, don''t always repeat it again and again. challenge my patience."


    Chacha said meaningfully.


    Then he took out his phone and shook it in front of Lu Hejing.


    "I''m so sorry." Cha Cha smiled slyly, "I accidentally recorded what I just said. You said, what should I do? Mr. Lu? Otherwise, you can just kill someone!"


    Chacha sincerely makes suggestions.


    Lu Hejing''s expression changed.


    stared at Cha Cha, "You are really courting death!"


    He turned his head and looked at the two people who were following him coldly, "What are you doing standing still? Why don''t you grab her?"


    Lu Hejing lost all patience.


    The bodyguard he brought immediately went to grab Chacha.


    Chacha tutted, "President Lu is really shameless! Several big men bully me, a weak and weak girl?"


    The two tall bodyguards paused for a moment.


    But only for a moment.


    Immediately, he continued to walk over.


    After all, Lu Hejing is their boss, and their task is to obey the employer''s arrangement.


    Lu Hejing looked at her disdainfully.


    No matter how much nonsense she says at this moment, he will not let her go.


    I saw the two bodyguards walking to Cha Cha.


    Cha Cha gave them a harmless smile.


    The ?? figure quickly circled from in front of them to behind them.


    I don''t know when I grabbed a stick in my hand, and I couldn''t help but hit Lu Hejing directly.


    A stick was drawn on Lu Hejing.


    Lu Hejing gasped and looked at Chacha in disbelief, "???"


    Next second.


    Before Lu Hejing could react, he took another stick.


    "Are you crazy?" Lu Hejing took two sticks and immediately stepped back, trying to avoid Chacha.


    After the two bodyguards reacted, they quickly shot.


    Cha Cha rolled his eyes at Lu Hejing.


    "You''re going to arrest me, but you''re not allowed to hit you? Do you have a hole in your brain?"


    If it wasn''t for murder, she would have killed Lu Hejing directly!


    The yard here is not very big.


    Originally, two people went to catch a little girl, it should be easy to catch. However, because the yard is a little small, it is not easy to display.


    Chacha is agile and agile, running fast and reacting quickly.


    Leng is back and forth for ten minutes.


    did not catch her.


    Instead, it was the bodyguard and Lu Hejing, who seemed a little embarrassed.


    This is a very unfriendly thing for Lu Hejing.


    His eyes almost spit fire.


    "Flower tea!!!" He shouted her name viciously.


    Unfortunately, in the process of tossing back and forth, Cha Cha did not forget to mock Lu Hejing.


    caused Lu Hejing''s chest to rise and fall violently.


    It was obvious that several of them were working together, and the one who was caught should be the scented tea, but as a result, a few of them were in a terrible state of embarrassment, and the scented tea seemed to be very relaxed?


    This state of ?? stimulated Lu Hejing again.


    Lu Hejing turned their heads and went to scold the bodyguard, "You two trash can''t be a little more ruthless? You can''t even catch a little girl, what''s the use of you?"


    Bodyguard, "...?" Can''t you catch it too?


    They didn''t know that this little girl was so flexible!


    Chacha watched Lu and Jing swear, took out a candy from his pocket like a provocation, peeled it off and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Lu Hejing, "!!!"


    Eat, eat, eat!


    I will choke you later!


    followed.


    Chacha''s eyes lit up, as bright as a galaxy.


    A good show is coming!


    She heard footsteps.


    More than one person.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be Xue Yan and Luo Han who came to return the food box.


    Cha Cha looked at Lu Hejing and smiled meaningfully.


    Lu and Jingji felt a chill on their backs, inexplicably giving off a bit of coldness, "???" What does she mean?


    And her smile, why does it feel weird?


    Lu Hejing took a step back subconsciously.


    I always feel that the scented tea is uneasy and kind...


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion, I''m a little panicked...


    Just when Lu Hejing was stunned.


    Chacha quickly chewed the sugar in his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach, and then smashed some things in the yard towards Lu Hejing.


    Lu Hejing, "?" You are sick on horseback!


    Lu He Jing kicked his assistant so much, "What are you doing standing there? You''re going to **** me too!"


    He doesn''t believe it anymore, four big men, can''t they catch a little girl!


    Chacha howled while running.


    "Mr. Lu, I didn''t provoke you, I just wanted to live in peace, let me go! I really won''t be a stumbling block for Mu Hua! Mu Hua is your little lover, I really won''t tell you anyone!"


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t want to kill people, can you!"


    at the same time.


    Xue Yan and Luo Han walked to the door and stopped together.


    The two stared at each other in astonishment, their faces dazed.


    They looked back subconsciously.


    The photographer behind ?? was also stunned.


    This live broadcast is still going on, and the two of them came to return the food box.


    As a result, you seem to have heard something you shouldn''t have heard? ? ? A bunch of people looked at each other in dismay, standing in the same place helpless.


    The audience in the live room, "???"


    What the hell?


    What did they hear?


    This is a live broadcast!


    The people who eat melons are very curious.


    Even the barrage was silent for a moment.


    Just when the staff and Xue Yan, Luo Han and others were thinking about whether to go back or not, the door was suddenly opened when they thought they had never been there.


    The scene inside ?? is unobstructed.


    Lu and Jing also had three men, a total of four, who seemed to be chasing flower tea with wickedness.


    Hua Cha ran out with a pale face, and the yard was a mess, as if there were signs of a fight.


    Chacha saw someone outside the door.


    ran out immediately.


    reached out and grabbed the nearest Xue Yan and shouted, "Help!"


    Xue Yan, "..." I was riding a horse... my mentality collapsed.


    Chacha hides among the staff in fear.


    Lu Hejing stood at the door with his face darkened.


    In an instant, the two sides actually formed a confrontation situation.


    At that time, the live broadcast was still going on.


    Lu and Jing stared at Cha Cha standing behind Xue Yan and Luo Han, and the time was silent for a few seconds.


    Lu Hejing glanced at the staff of the program group, only to realize that they may still be broadcasting live.


    His face became darker.


    For a moment, a cold explanation.


    "I was negotiating with the scented tea, and there were some misunderstandings. Do you have anything else?"


    His voice was slightly warning.


    Xue Yan and Luo Han stood there, at a loss.


    However, there is no intention to get out of the way immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1897： Difficult to be the queen (21)

    Chapter 1897 It''s hard to be a queen (21)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 21


    Lu He Jing was dying.


    The emotion on ??''s face was almost unbearable.


    actually encountered a live broadcast?


    It''s really... the fleeting years are not good!


    He even wondered for a moment if the flower tea knew that these people would come, so he deliberately said that.


    I don''t know if the words she said were recorded by these people.


    after awhile.


    The people in the program team finally said, "That''s it, Xue Yan and Luo Han are here to return the food boxes."


    He gave Xue Yan a wink.


    motioned them to put the food box down quickly.


    at the same time.


    The camera team silently moved the screen to Xue Yan''s body.


    I don''t dare to take pictures of Huacha and Lu Hejing again.


    This matter, at first glance, it is not something they can provoke.


    And just now, they seem to have made a mistake.


    I heard something I shouldn''t have heard...


    is over.


    I don''t know if President Lu will settle accounts with them after he reacts.


    The staff felt bitter.


    at a loss.


    panicked.


    At that time, the barrage in the live broadcast room was already in a mess.


    The people who eat melons are extremely excited.


    ¡¾Fuck you! ¡¿


    [Did the flower tea say that Muyu is Lu Hejingxiao''s lover? ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t the flower tea derailed? ¡¿


    ¡¾So this thing actually has a hidden meaning? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck, why did you stop? I want to keep listening! ¡¿


    [The program team is so awesome that they caught up with the live broadcast by mistake! ¡¿


    [Come on, who knows if scented tea is bullshitting. ¡¿


    [When Huacha spoke, the door was still closed, and no one knew the specific situation inside, so don¡¯t be rhythmic. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Yu is innocent, don''t touch the porcelain with the scented tea, get out! ¡¿


    ¡¾Scary, does flower tea still have fans? ¡¿


    ¡¾Twilight fans shut up! Don''t delay us eating melons! ¡¿


    [Unfortunately, the show team was obviously cowardly and didn''t dare to shoot Lu Hejing! ¡¿


    ¡­


    The people in the program team desperately gave Luo Han and Xue Yan a wink and told them to leave.


    But the two of them just stood there, motionless, as if they couldn''t read their eyes.


    Lu Hejing''s patience gradually ran out.


    Originally, he was impatient and was getting angry.


    I have a very bad temper at the moment.


    He glanced indifferently at the machine carried by the staff.


    ordered, "Smashed!"


    Bodyguards.


    The staff didn''t respond.


    Lu Hejing''s bodyguards walked over just like that, and could not help but grab the machine they were carrying, and smashed it directly to the ground, like a bandit.


    At this scene, everyone was stunned.


    You know, this horse riding is still live.


    Lu Hejing is too unscrupulous! The audience in the live broadcast room was discussing, and the screen suddenly went black.


    They can''t see the picture anymore.


    Indistinctly, I could hear the movement inside.


    It seems that you can still hear the sound?


    The audience in the live broadcast room, "...?"


    Oh wow! Can''t see the picture, can hear the sound, it''s very exciting!


    followed.


    The audience heard a male voice, "Mr. Lu, what do you mean?" This voice belonged to Luo Han.


    Luo Han has never seen such a thing.


    is not only surprised, but also a little shocked.


    In broad daylight, there is such a robbery?


    Lu Hejing glanced at the smashed machine, expressionless, "Isn''t what I mean very obvious? You have encountered a scene that you should not have encountered, so you should leave as soon as possible instead of staying here! Since you are in the entertainment industry, Then it should be fun!"


    Xue Yan opened her mouth, but did not dare to say a word, and looked at Chacha with some sympathy.


    It seems that the "truths" on the Internet are indeed fake.


    Lu Hejing set his eyes on Cha Chashen.


    Indifferent threat, "Flower tea, you don''t want to implicate these people, do you?"


    Chacha, "...?" What the fuck? Is it so shameless?


    Chacha''s speechless irony.


    "Could it be that you still want them to be ruined?! Who do you think you are, covering the sky with only one hand in the entertainment industry? The Lu family has you as the prince, and sooner or later it will be over!"


    When Lu Hejing heard this, he was inexplicably less angry.


    "Why are you still so naive? Haven''t you already lost your reputation? Although you can''t cover the sky with one hand, it''s easy to teach a few people a lesson..."


    Chacha said meaningfully.


    "You said, will Mu Yu appear here later?" Cha Cha asked him with a smile.


    is a little nasty.


    Lu Hejing was stunned for a moment.


    According to the mood of the show team wanting to do things and gain popularity... I may have dared to do this before, but now, he is the sponsor of the show team.


    This kind of thing happened, and the people in the program team are busy solving the matter. Where can I make trouble?


    However, in the few seconds that Lu Hejing was stunned.


    Chacha ran away.


    When Lu Hejing reacted, the man had already run away.


    He kicked the bodyguard angrily, "What are you doing? If you don''t catch people back, you will all be punished for stepping on a horse!"


    Bodyguard, "..." It''s so hard for me.


    Cha Cha ran very fast, even though the two bodyguards were professional, they actually fell behind in terms of physical fitness, and they couldn''t run Cha Cha at all.


    And didn''t run for a few minutes.


    Chacha successfully got rid of people.


    After entering a small alley, Cha Cha looked around, no one and no surveillance, dodged into the space and disappeared in place.


    When the bodyguards chased after him, there was no one...


    at the same time.


    Everyone in the program group rushed to the door of Grandpa Lin''s house.


    At such a time, there is an accident, which they did not expect


    The machine was smashed, and President Lu was also offended.


    The program crew almost cried.


    Lu Hejing stood there with a sullen face.


    The program team apologized repeatedly.


    Obviously it was Lu Hejing who made trouble, but at this moment, the program team had to compromise.


    This kind of thing happened, and they all doubted whether the show could go on.


    This is the second day of recording...


    Lu and Jing have no time to take care of the program team.


    He waited for a while.


    When the bodyguards returned without success, they lost the person.


    Lu Hejing, "!!!"


    Waste! waste!


    How did he raise a bunch of trash!


    At this time, the assistant made a trembling voice.


    "Mr. Lu... What you said before was spread on the Internet..." The Internet is already full of blood.


    The assistant ?? was grimacing, he felt that his career was coming to an end.


    Lu Hejing took out his phone in shock, "???"


    It wasn''t just what he said that was spread online.


    Even the words that the flower tea said were spread on the Internet.


    The audience in the live broadcast room heard it clearly, and someone recorded the screen.


    And after he let the bodyguard smash the machine, although the machine did not appear again, but, for a while, the sound continued...


    What he said was passed on to the live broadcast room word for word.


    Lu Hejing, "..."


    He now needs more than just silence.


    also wanted to kill the flower tea.


    Oh shit! ! !


    He looked at the hot search and almost went dark!


    #Twilight is the lover of Lu Hejing#


    # Variety live broadcast accident#


    #The program team broke the truth about the breakup of Lu and Jinghuacha#


    ¡­


    The top 10 most searched, almost covered by this.


    The people who eat melons have moved up the small stools to eat melons in the front row.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1898： Difficult to be the queen (22)

    Chapter 1898 It''s hard to be a queen (22)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 22


    The matter between ??scented tea and Lu Hejing has attracted the attention of many melon eaters.


    Now, a huge melon has appeared again.


    can be regarded as a hornet''s nest that stabbed the homes of the people who eat melons.


    While eating melons, a bunch of people did not forget to make up the various ''truths'' of this incident.


    After all, this time, Lu Hejing''s little lover, Mu Yu, was also involved between the two.


    There are a lot of people who eat melons, and they carefully picked up the video.


    Then, summed up the key points.


    One: Lu Hejing is looking for trouble and threatening the scented tea.


    2: Lu Hejing''s methods are not visible.


    3: The relationship between Lu Hejing and Muyu is indescribable.


    4: There is doubt about the derailment of scented tea.


    After these points were summed up.


    Many people have made up stories one after another from these points.


    followed.


    Another person started to detail the photos or videos of the events that Lu Hejing and Mu Yu attended together.


    This steak should not be tight.


    Actually someone picked up a lot of questionable photos.


    When Lu Hejing looked at Mu Yu, his eyes were affectionate. Where is the boss''s eyes towards his employees?


    The relationship between these two is absolutely impure!


    The melon-eating crowd immediately became interested.


    Mu''s black fans are also interested.


    Wow rub?


    What a big melon!


    It turns out that the little **** Muyu is really not sure about Lu Hejing?


    So, no matter what the black fans are, a large number of people started to get involved in the relationship between Mu Yu and Lu Hejing.


    Black fans are much more powerful than the melon-eating masses.


    In the end, it''s a rice circle.


    are all looking at people with a magnifying glass.


    In less than a few hours, the black fans actually picked up all kinds of real hammers that Lu Hejing and Mu Yu were suspected of falling in love.


    During the variety show and filming time, Lu Hejing will have a schedule to visit the class quietly.


    Don''t ask them how these black fans came out.


    They just picked it up!


    Not only that.


    The two also have a lot of couple clothes.


    The black fans were placed one by one, and a lot of comparison pictures were made.


    It seems that the evidence is a clear one.


    And Muyu''s fans couldn''t sit still for a long time. How could the innocent little princess Muyu in their eyes have anything to do with Lu Hejing?


    It is absolutely impossible to be a boyfriend or girlfriend, and it is even less likely to be ruled by Lu Hejing.


    Twilight fans think that it is a picture made by black fans because of jealousy. These pictures do not have any substantive evidence. They are just a few of the same style. What kind of couple style is it?


    If a few pieces of clothes can prove the couple''s relationship, wouldn''t it mean that a lot of people will be recruited?


    Don''t say anything else, just a school uniform, so many people wear it, is it possible that everyone in the school is a couple?


    Bah!


    Muyu fans were torn apart with black fans in minutes.


    The ?? tear is called a dark place.


    Eat melon masses: eat melons!


    The public relations department under Lu Hejing.


    Originally wanted the navy to suppress this matter and divert his attention.


    However, the heat is too great, it is impossible to divert the attention of the masses.


    Moreover, what Lu Hejing said was really not easy to wash. The relationship between Lu Hejing and Mu Jing was indeed not simple.


    That was said by the flower tea himself.


    And Lu Hejing not only did not deny it, the words he said had a very serious impact on him.


    The PR department has some headaches.


    This is not easy to handle.


    And it also involves Lu Hejing.


    In addition, his own boss is really unusual for Mu Yu, because the boss told them to solve the most problems related to Mu Yu.


    Therefore, in this case, they did not dare to be ruthless.


    can only wait for the boss Lu Hejing''s orders.


    Look at Lu Hejing''s attitude.


    At that time.


    Lu Hejing is in Huadian Village, where Muyu temporarily lived.


    There is a serious problem with the live broadcast of the program.


    The live broadcast has stopped.


    The program team had such a big impact on Lu Hejing, for fear that Lu Hejing would directly attack the program team.


    After all, behind Lu Hejing is the Lu family, they are too scared.


    The people in the program group stood tremblingly outside the door.


    Xue Yan and Luo Han, as the two implicated, were also forced to stand outside.


    to be honest.


    They didn''t crash this on purpose either.


    Xue Yan was a little worried, with a gloomy cloud on her face.


    Luo Han next to ?? seemed a little dissatisfied.


    Although they didn''t ram it on purpose, it was Lu Hejing who did something wrong.


    If they didn''t meet by chance, the scented tea might have disappeared from Huadian Village by now.


    Under the bright sky, Lu and Jing dare to do such a thing?


    Really¡­


    Luo Han''s thoughts were interrupted.


    Xue Yan next to ?? quietly tugged at his clothes, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Luo Han wondered, "Why be afraid?"


    He took a careful look at Xue Yan and didn''t quite understand Xue Yan''s worries.


    Xue Yan, "..." is really a naive and silly child.


    Xue Yan shook her head helplessly.


    Now people on the Internet are talking about this incident.


    obviously had a great impact on Lu Hejing and Mu Yu.


    And she and Luo Han.


    It was a coincidence.


    From Lu Hejing''s attitude towards scented tea, it is obvious that Lu Hejing is not a kind person on the surface.


    Otherwise, why would you treat scented tea like this?


    Even Huacha, a once-popular actress, could be ruined by Lu Hejing''s calculations and almost owed a huge amount of liquidated damages.


    She and Luo Han... nothing to do with anything.


    Two small transparent, in Lu Hejing''s place, it is easier than crushing an ant.


    Lu Hejing was light and fluttering, the future of her and Luo Han was probably worrying...


    But, Luo Han didn''t realize this yet.


    Xue Yan pressed her eyebrows, thinking about how to explain this.


    Look at how scared the members of the show team were, and you should know that Lu Hejing is not a good thing.


    Xue Yan looked up at the closed door, and there was a bit of sarcasm in her brows in addition to worry.


    At that time, in the room.


    Lu and Jingzheng coaxed Mu Jing gently.


    The crying pear blossoms brought rain, and Lu Hejing couldn''t coax them well.


    "‹O‹O, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I hurt you, you can do whatever you want, but don''t cry, okay? I feel bad..."


    Lu Hejing frowned, his face full of distress.


    Watching Mu Jing cry, he was so sad.


    If he had been more careful, nothing like this would have happened.


    Lu and Jing were coaxing, and the phone rang.


    is a call from the public relations department.


    Lu Hejing hung up the phone directly.


    looked at Mu ‹O with a gentle attitude, "‹O‹O, I plan to disclose our relationship, what do you think?"


    Mu Yu paused and looked back at Lu Hejing with tearful eyes.


    Lu Hejing continued, "It has already happened. If you want to continue to stay in the entertainment industry, then you must have an explanation. Instead of watching things develop, it is better to directly take matters into your own hands."


    "‹O‹O, I only stayed with you after breaking up with Huacha. Let''s explain it clearly, so that I will try to minimize the damage to you. As for Huacha, I will make her pay the price."


    Lu Hejing said firmly, he already had an idea.


    However, this needs to ask Muyu''s opinion.


    And after announcing their relationship, some of Muyu''s fans may not be able to accept it, which is also a problem.


    But in contrast, it is better than the current situation to develop uncontrollably.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The reason I broke up for a few days was because of the old problems, my fingers hurt, and after raising it for a few days, I have been writing for a few years, my hands hurt, my back hurts, my neck hurts, and a bunch of problems... alas.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1899： Difficult to be the queen (23)

    Chapter 1899 It''s hard to be a queen (23)


    Difficult to be after the shadow 23


    Mu Yao thought for a while and nodded.


    She wiped her tears and said a little embarrassedly.


    "Brother Hejing, in fact, I also like you very much..."


    This sentence has never been said to Lu Hejing.


    This time.


    It''s also time to tell Lu Hejing.


    Lu and Jingmei''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "‹O‹O, I will protect you for the rest of your life." He said firmly, Mu Yu''s confession was like a happy event for him.


    Mu Yu had never said such a thing to him before.


    Hearing the confession suddenly, Lu Hejing''s gloomy mood swept away more than half.


    followed.


    Lu Hejing called back the public relations department.


    arranged their tasks.


    Next.


    Lu Hejing logged on Weibo, and his Weibo has long been authenticated.


    also has many fans.


    So, he only needs to post a Weibo.


    Lu Hejing explained his relationship with Mu Wei clearly and clearly, and then expressed affectionately.


    Lu Hejing V: There are some misunderstandings that need to be explained clearly. Muyu and I got together after we broke up with Huacha, not because of love, as some people guessed, to frame Huacha.


    At the same time, let me introduce to you, this is my girlfriend @Lu Shi Film and Television Company Mu ‹O, and also my future wife, I am grateful to the world, I am grateful to have met, and I am fortunate to meet someone with a white head in this life.


    And Mu Yao also cooperated and responded with a heart-to-heart.


    The melon eaters put down their melons one after another and came after hearing the news.


    Then, I saw Lu Hejing''s explanation and affectionate confession.


    Of course, many people are attracted by this confession.


    and ignore the most crucial things.


    That is, Lu Hejing still hasn''t made it clear about the scented tea.


    All clarifications are for Mui.


    Even if there are doubts.


    After the sailors ended, they were all drowned in countless comments...


    Mu Yu''s black fan, "...?"


    Oh, they changed their bodies, hooked up with Lu Hejing, and became Lu Hejing''s favorite. Will they be able to blackmail the future president''s wife in the future? A little panic.


    The mood of ?? Muyu fans is more complicated.


    They thought that Mu Yao would not fall in love, at least not during the rising stage of her career.


    but now¡­¡­


    is unnatural, and the love object is still Lu Hejing.


    Fortunately, these two are real couples, and they are not unspoken rules.


    Moreover, the fact that Mu Yao and Lu Hejing are together will not only have no impact on her career, but will also help.


    Look at it this way.


    Seems to be good together with Lu Hejing?


    That is, Lu Hejing''s former girlfriend is a flower tea!


    This ride... suddenly unhappy again.


    In short, the mood is very complicated.


    There is a lot of discussion on the Internet, and it is very lively.


    Under the transfer goal of the navy, the painting style is unified to congratulate the two of them together.


    Lu Hejing took this opportunity to draw a lottery.


    The ?? prizes are very eye-catching.


    Many people followed and forwarded it.


    Lu Hejing settled the matter at hand, then slowly opened the door and glanced proudly at some people standing outside the door.


    at the same time.


    Mu Yu walked out of the room.


    At this moment, the people in the program group, Xue Yan and others, have all seen the confession of Lu Hejing on Weibo.


    These two are really together.


    The people in the program group were even more panicked.


    "Mr. Lu..." Someone shouted cautiously.


    Mu Yu''s eyes were still red.


    Seeing so many people standing outside, I was surprised for a moment.


    She tilted her head and looked innocently at Lu Hejing, "Hejing, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Hejing, "They are apologizing for the live broadcast accident."


    Mu Yao nodded, "Actually, this matter is beyond the control of the show team. It''s an unexpected situation, and the show team can be considered a disaster... Hejing, don''t bother with them."


    The words ?? are very artistic.


    Xue Yan almost vomited.


    So, is this what it means to ask Lu Hejing to blame everything on Huacha?


    It sounds like a white lotus.


    She pursed her lips, looked away, and said nothing. She didn''t have the right to speak here, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Besides, Mu Yu is now Lu Hejing''s girlfriend.


    Everyone is waiting to fawn on her. It is impossible for her to directly expose Mu Yu and tear her face off. This kind of behavior is too stupid, so she will not do it.


    Also, she doesn''t have much relationship with flower tea.


    She won''t ruin her future for the sake of scented tea.


    Besides, even if she said something wrong with Mu Yu''s words, would anyone take care of her?


    At this moment, several people in the program team are using Mui as a savior!


    Lu Hejing looked at Mujing with a gentle expression.


    When ?? and facing them, they are like two people.


    Lu and Jing Wensheng said, "Okay, since you plead for them, then forget about it."


    These words are spoken like a charity.


    The people in the program team immediately thanked them a lot.


    followed.


    Lu Hejing added, "However, Mu Wei will not record this variety show again, I will pay the liquidated damages for her, and at the same time, I will withdraw the investment in your show."


    Program group, "..."


    Although it is very sad, but this situation is already very good.


    It¡¯s just a withdrawal of funds. It didn¡¯t bring down the entire program team and ruined their future. Thank goodness¡­


    Soon, someone pushed Xue Yan.


    motioned to Xue Yan and Luo Han to come forward and apologize.


    Xue Yan knew that Luo Han had a bad temper and was afraid that Luo Han would make things embarrassing, so she said first, "Miss Mu, I''m really sorry for causing you trouble, I hope you can forgive me.


    After I go back with Luo Han, I will definitely reflect on it..."


    Xue Yan has a humble attitude.


    Lu and Jing didn''t say anything, waiting for Mu Yu''s reaction.


    Mu Yu smiled, "Senior Xue is joking, aren''t you also victims of this incident? Naturally, I won''t blame you."


    Luo Han gritted his teeth, feeling very aggrieved.


    Lu Hejing had other things to deal with next. A bunch of people were blocking the door. He frowned and asked his assistant to drive them away.


    Soon, the place was quiet.


    Originally, in this case, you should leave Huadian Village as soon as possible.


    But...I haven''t caught the scented tea yet.


    Lu Hejing was very upset.


    If he catches the flower tea, he will definitely not let her go! ! !


    Taking into account that Mu Yu needs a quiet rest.


    Lu Hejing planned to send people back and then come back by himself.


    However, as soon as the idea came out, it was denied by Mu Yu.


    Mu Hua, "Hejing, I''m with you. Originally, I stayed for the next few days for this show. Now you don''t let me continue to participate in the show. I have nothing else to do these days. It just so happens that the scenery here is good, I will stand with you and wait for two days to see the situation."


    She didn''t want Lu Hejing to see the flower tea alone.


    Flower tea is too cunning, she is very worried.


    Lu Hejing hugged Mu Yu distressedly, and didn''t think about anything else, only thought that Mu Yu stayed in Huadian Village because of him, "‹O‹O, you are so kind to me."


    Twilight smiled without saying a word...


    *


    Cha Cha went back to Grandpa Lin''s house.


    The messy yard at that time has been cleaned up by Yang Mei.


    Because Qi Yubai had been reported to be safe long ago.


    Qi Yubai and Yang Mei reacted calmly when they saw her.


    However, Yang Mei was still very convinced of Huacha, but Lu Hejing''s bodyguards didn''t catch her?


    It can be seen that the strength of scented tea should not be underestimated!


    Cha Cha greeted with a smile, a little embarrassed.


    Yang Meng has worked hard.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Happy New Year''s Day and Happy Holidays~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1900： Difficult to be the queen (24)

    Chapter 1900 The queen is hard to be (24)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 24


    In his spare time.


    Chacha turned on his phone and glanced at Lu Hejing and Mujing''s Weibo.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Affectionate confession, disgusting.


    She glanced at the comment, and a sneer crossed the corner of her lips.


    Since Lu and Jingfei wanted to say that he was with Mu Jing after they broke up, then she couldn''t blame her for slapping her face.


    Cha Cha smiled and put the phone back in his pocket.


    She tilted her head to look at Qi Yubai.


    "I invite you to dinner in town?"


    Although Qi Yubai and Yang Mei didn''t show their faces, today''s events still caused them trouble.


    "There is a century-old shop in the town, Yanyulou, which tastes really good." It doesn''t take much time to get to the town from here.


    You can also enjoy the scenery along the way.


    Qi Yu was silent for a while, "Okay."


    Immediately, Cha Cha called the owner and made a reservation in advance.


    That shop is doing well.


    She has a good relationship with the boss.


    An appointment will be made soon.


    The three of them set off together to go to Yanyu Building.


    After half an hour.


    The three came to the Yanyu Building.


    Yanyulou has an ancient style, which is quite eye-catching.


    As soon as the three entered the door, they met someone they shouldn''t have met.


    Mu Yu and Lu Hejing were also there.


    At this time, Lu Hejing''s assistant was arguing with the boss in front of the counter.


    Yanyulou''s business is good, as small as a bowl of noodles, as large as a full-fledged Manchurian banquet, the boss will not refuse to come.


    There are a lot of people today. Judging from the assistant''s negotiation, it is obvious that there is no reservation and there is no extra space.


    Lu Hejing, as the young master of the Lu family, naturally has little patience.


    Let him wait for Lu and Jing?


    how can that be?


    Boss, "When you come to Yanyu Building, you must abide by the rules of Yanyu Building, please wait quietly."


    Assistant tries to add money.


    The boss indifferently refused.


    And now, the boss is a little impatient.


    Seeing that Chacha brought people over, the boss immediately waved his hand and asked them to take them upstairs.


    Lu Hejing got angry on the spot.


    "Why can they go up?"


    The boss felt that what he said was very problematic, "They have made reservations, but you haven''t made reservations, so naturally you have to wait."


    Lu Hejing frowned, staring at Chacha.


    The bodyguard behind him stood there ready to move, as if he was going to do something to Chacha at any time.


    Cha Cha''s expression was calm, "Mr. Lu, do you still plan to kill people in front of so many people?"


    Lu Hejing, "..."


    Thinking of the current situation, Lu Hejing snorted, stretched out his hand to hold Mu Jing, and raised his foot to leave.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to help himself to the scented tea.


    However, if he suffers a loss, he will lose face in front of Mu Yu again.


    When Lu Hejing was passing by Qi Yubai, he paused for a moment and paused.


    ''s eyes quickly filled with sarcasm, "Are you looking for another gold master?"


    Qi Yu glanced coldly at Lu Hejing.


    The two looked at each other.


    this moment.


    Lu Hejing felt strangely that his aura seemed to be suppressed?


    The man in front of him had a bit of sharpness in his eyes.


    The dark eyes are bottomless, like an abyss.


    For a moment, Lu Hejing thought he had fallen to the bottom.


    His aura was actually suppressed without a trace.


    Lu Hejing looked away with difficulty, cold sweat dripping down his spine.


    Mu Yu couldn''t help but looked at Qi Yubai more.


    Because she noticed this man from the moment she came in, but she didn''t expect to come with the scented tea.


    This man has a superior temperament, and even Lu Hejing is inferior to him.


    She turned to look at the scented tea, with a signboard smile on her face, "Hejing, how can you say that? They should be friends, don''t keep your mouth shut, they are the gold masters, and the reputation of scented tea is very bad."


    Cha Cha was too lazy to talk to Mu Jing, reached out and grabbed Qi Yubai''s wrist, turned his head and went upstairs.


    Dog men and women!


    Want to step on her?


    Then you have to see if you have that ability!


    The good mood was affected a lot by meeting these two people.


    But when I think of the deliciousness of Yanyulou, Chacha feels that my mood is much better!


    *


    Lu Hejing was completely ignored.


    Neither he nor Mu Jing had a good-looking face.


    Originally dealt with online matters, thinking about having a good meal and resting, and finally met the broom star of flower tea.


    He stood outside the Yanyu Building and instructed the bodyguards behind him.


    "You wait here, as soon as the flower tea appears, arrest her."


    Mu Yu frowned.


    "Would this not be good?"


    Lu Hejing coaxed her in a low voice, "There''s nothing wrong with me, I''m just teaching Huacha a lesson, and I won''t do anything else. Don''t think about it, I''ve always been law-abiding."


    Twilight, "..."


    It wasn''t because she thought too much, it was because Lu Hejing was too stubborn and insisted on catching the scented tea.


    In fact, she didn''t understand, why did she have to catch the scented tea?


    If you want to teach flower tea a lesson, you can also start from other aspects.


    Scented tea has fallen into disrepute.


    Since the popularity is so high now, we should take this opportunity to step on the scented tea to hell.


    But she couldn''t say that.


    Her image in Lu Hejing''s heart still needs to be well maintained.


    Lu Hejing soon left with Mu Yu.


    *


    Qiqi reminded Cha Cha, "Lu Hejing''s bodyguard is outside the Yanyu Building."


    Chacha, "...?" This **** still doesn''t give up?


    There is a pit in the brain.


    Qiqi, "..." Cha Cha scolded people more and more.


    Yanyulou''s food is full of flavors and aromas. It really didn''t smash the century-old signboard. Even Qi Yubai praised it.


    Chacha put down his chopsticks and looked at Qi Yubai with a smile on his face, "I''m going to the bathroom, wait for me here."


    Qi Yubai, "Okay."


    Cha Cha went downstairs, did not go to the bathroom, and walked briskly outside the Yanyu Building.


    She smiled and looked at the two bodyguards.


    "Aren''t you two too tired to panic?"


    The two bodyguards shivered inexplicably when they met her smile.


    But thinking of Mr. Lu''s orders, he could only bear it.


    This little girl is very cunning.


    Always be careful.


    Immediately after, they heard the suggestion from the seemingly harmless little girl in front of them, "Let''s go over there and talk, there is no one there, there are too many people here, which is inconvenient."


    Two bodyguards followed her in the other direction.


    about a few dozen steps.


    The little girl in front suddenly turned around and moved very quickly.


    In one move, the two bodyguards fell to the ground.


    Cha Cha kicked the bodyguard who was closer. Seeing that he didn''t make any movement, he snorted and left with an indifferent expression.


    No one pays attention to the movement here at this moment. It just so happens that the location Chacha is looking for is on the side of Yanyu Building.


    resolved the bodyguard, and Cha Cha walked back calmly.


    After all, when she and Qi Yubai leave the Yanyu Building together, they can''t be disturbed by these two bodyguards, so what should be resolved in advance must be resolved in advance.


    Cha Cha returned to the Yanyu Building, where Qi Yubai was sitting waiting for her.


    saw her come back, a smile on her handsome face.


    "How long will you stay in Huadian Village?" Qi Yubai asked.


    Now, because of the live broadcast of this variety show, her affairs in Huadian Village have been exposed. It is estimated that she will not stay in Huadian Village for long.


    "We won''t be staying for a few days." Cha Cha sighed, "Some things have to go back and deal with it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1901： Difficult to be the queen (25)

    Chapter 1901 The queen is hard to be (25)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 25


    Qi Yubai thought for a while, "I''m going to leave Huadian Village soon."


    Chacha looked at Qi Yubai in surprise, "Aren''t you waiting for Grandpa Lin to come back?"


    Grandpa Lin and Father Hua estimated that it would take several days to come back.


    "The time is a little tight, so don''t wait." Qi Yubai said lightly, "Do you want to come with me?"


    Cha Cha shook his head, "Shouldn''t we be on our way?"


    Qi Yubai, "..." Is his performance not obvious enough?


    Or is he not clear enough?


    followed.


    Chacha found that the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped.


    Cha Cha, "...?"


    They really didn''t make it through...


    Yang Meng lowered his head beside him and did not dare to make a sound.


    *


    Lu and Jing waited for an hour and didn''t get any news from the bodyguard.


    He asked the assistant to call back.


    The assistant held the phone, a little uneasy, "...No one answered."


    Lu Hejing''s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    "You go look for it."


    The hotel where they are located is not far from Yanyu Building.


    About ten minutes passed.


    The assistant called back.


    "Mr. Lu, the bodyguards were all knocked out, and Miss Hua is no longer in Yanyulou." The man ran away again.


    Lu Hejing, "!!!"


    Good gas!


    There was a lot of anger in his eyes, and the whole person looked a little gloomy.


    Mu Yao lowered her head and closed her eyes.


    When he looked up again, his eyes were a little red.


    "Hejing." She called out.


    Lu Hejing was a little flustered when she saw her expression was wrong, "I''m sorry, did I scare you?"


    Mu Hu shook her head with a sad expression, "Hejing, tell me honestly, are you still thinking about flower tea, otherwise, why are you so persistent in catching her? Do you want to live in Huadian Village? Not the you I know."


    Lu Hejing''s face changed, "‹O‹O, you have to believe me, I don''t have any feelings for flower tea, I was just playing with her before, I only have you in my heart.


    I arrested her, just to get revenge on her, nothing else. "


    Is the sense of security he gave to ‹O‹O not enough?


    actually caused ‹O‹O worry?


    Mu Yu shook her head, lowered her head and shed tears, looking extremely aggrieved.


    Lu Hejing had no choice but to say, "Then we will leave Huadian Village in a while. As for the flower tea, I will think of other ways to retaliate. If I don''t catch her, I can also retaliate."


    Mu ‹O then glanced at Lu Hejing.


    "Actually, it''s not that she has to take revenge on the flower tea, she didn''t do anything..."


    Lu Hejing patiently comforted a few words.


    But flower tea, he must take revenge!


    Mu Yu was slightly relieved to see that Lu Hejing''s hatred didn''t seem like a fake.


    In any case, she didn''t want the flower tea to have any relationship with Lu Hejing.


    No matter how much they play on the scene, the flower tea still has a label: Lu Hejing''s former girlfriend...


    I''m afraid that she will be in the entertainment industry in the future, and she will inevitably be compared with flower tea by others. When Mu Jing thinks of this, she is a little unhappy, but she can''t do anything about it.


    Things have happened, what she thinks about is how to be more beneficial to herself.


    *


    Cha Cha and Qi Yubai returned to Huadian Village.


    But I don''t know which sentence was wrong. Along the way, Qi Yubai''s face was not quite right.


    Chacha, "..." is panicking.


    overwhelmed.jpg


    Until Cha Cha met the people from the show team.


    Variety show is still popular because of Lu Hejing''s withdrawal of funds and the unexpected situation, but... several guests invited by the show team ran away.


    Xue Yan and Luo Han are still there, but they can''t support this show either.


    The people in the program group discussed and decided to suspend the program.


    Stop loss in time.


    Fortunately, so far, the loss is not too big.


    Get out in time, it''s better.


    However, Luo Han was even worse.


    The variety show that he finally received, the manager was so angry that he called and scolded him.


    Wasted the opportunity and offended Lu Hejing.


    This time, Luo Han has completely sat on the bench in the company, and there may not be any other variety shows in the future. At least, the company will not let him show up again in the past two years, and the agent has made it very clear.


    Xue Yan comforted Luo Han a few words, her own situation was not much better.


    Her appearance with Luo Han caused a variety show accident...


    And Lu Hejing is the future ruler of the Lu family, no one would be stupid enough to offend Lu Hejing.


    Even the company was eager to take this opportunity to make good friends to Lu Hejing.


    and sacrificed, she and Luo Han were two poor little ones.


    Xue Yan has a headache.


    She and Luo Han are now sisters and brothers.


    "Luo Han, Xue Yan, can I chat with you?" The appearance of Cha Cha broke their thoughts.


    Xue Yan looked at the scented tea and had a headache.


    "Ten minutes for you."


    Why did she run into Huacha and Lu Hejing so unluckily?


    Cha Cha turned around to say hello to Qi Yubai, and then found out... Qi Yubai had left her and left alone.


    Chacha, "?" What happened?


    She looked at Yang Mei in surprise, "He... what happened? Did I offend him?"


    Yang Mei, "I don''t know...Miss Hua, I''ll follow you first, don''t go back too late."


    Going back too late, I''m afraid the young master will be unhappy again.


    Probably... the young master feels neglected?


    So get angry?


    don''t know¡­¡­


    He was also confused.


    Cha Cha looked at Qi Yubai who was far away, then looked at Luo Han and Xue Yan, and sighed silently, she still had business to do.


    soon.


    Cha Cha took Xue Yan and Luo Han forward for a while and found a place to sit down.


    Cha Cha didn¡¯t hesitate and went straight to the point.


    "This incident should have a great impact on you, right?"


    Xue Yan hummed uncomfortably.


    Chacha looked at Luo Han again.


    To be honest, Luo Han is very optimistic about her, she is a good seedling.


    And Xue Yan, is also good.


    According to Lu Hejing''s ruthless heart, even if he doesn''t take action directly, he will anger them both.


    In a place like the entertainment industry, Xiaotong is like an ant that is arbitrarily pinched in the palm of your hand.


    "Have you thought about leaving your current company?" Cha Cha continued.


    As soon as these words came out, Xue Yan and Luo Han were a little shocked.


    Of course they thought about it.


    However, everyone knows that leaving the company has to pay liquidated damages.


    They have no money in their hands.


    Naturally cannot leave.


    Moreover, in a place like the entertainment industry, all parties are intertwined, and even if they can afford the liquidated damages, they must find the next boss.


    In the case that they are not popular, no one wants to ask for it, right?


    Cha Cha passed over their expressions lightly.


    took out two business cards from his pocket, "If you plan to leave your current company, contact this person and he will pay you liquidated damages. As for the detailed contract, you can discuss it in detail at that time."


    Xue Yan and Luo Han stared at the business card.


    There is only one name and contact information.


    ''s name is Lu Anjing.


    Lu Anjing, Lu Hejing?


    Xue Yan frowned.


    She''s not stupid, much less stupid.


    She looked up, her eyes full of doubts, "Do you have any purpose? I don''t think pie will fall from the sky..."


    She has been in the circle for several years.


    Often if you want something, you have to pay a price.


    The easier it is to get your hands like this, the more you have to pay...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1902： Difficult to be the queen (26)

    Chapter 1902 It''s hard to be a queen (26)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 26


    Cha Cha looked at Xue Yan with a serious look.


    "My purpose is very simple, because I think you can make fire and make money, and you make money, which is naturally good for me."


    Xue Yan, "...?" That''s it?


    Why doesn''t she still believe it?


    Chacha continued, "You and Luo Han are both good seedlings. If you polish them well, you will shine brightly and have a bright future. What is lacking now is just an opportunity."


    Luo Han''s eyes lit up, obviously he had been persuaded.


    He used to think very simply, filming quietly, so that more people could see and be recognized.


    Now that he has gone through a lot, he is no longer so silly and sweet.


    He knew that if he wasn''t popular, let alone filming quietly, he wouldn''t even be able to receive it. A wry smile spread across his lips, and then he tightly grasped the business card.


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity, I will firmly grasp it." Luo Han said solemnly.


    No matter if there is a pit ahead, he wants to take a step forward. If he doesn''t give it a try, he is really not reconciled.


    Xue Yan thought for a while, but did not refuse, nor did she simply accept it like Luo Han.


    She said she needed to think about it.


    Chacha hummed, added a WeChat message to the two of them, and left.


    If there is anything, you can contact her through WeChat.


    Xue Yan stared at the figure of Cha Cha leaving, and stared blankly for a while.


    She really needs a chance to catch fire.


    But¡­¡­


    She doesn''t really want to accept unspoken rules, she has always been a villain, and now the scented tea gives her such an opportunity, it stands to reason that she should be happy, but... She doesn''t think it will fall on her when the pie falls from the sky.


    Even though Huacha said it very clearly, she still had doubts, she didn''t trust people easily, and she is no longer the innocent look when she first entered the circle.


    She likes to be a little wary at all times...


    Xue Yan lowered her eyes and restrained all her emotions.


    "Luo Han, have you made up your mind?"


    Luo Han nodded, "Well, after thinking about it, I don''t want to go on like this anymore." He was different from Xue Yan, he was desperate.


    And flower tea, not the first person to throw an olive branch to him, but the first person to make him believe in it.


    When she looked at him, she didn''t have that disgusting look in her eyes, she was very straightforward, and the clarity of her eyes was something he seldom saw.


    if¡­¡­


    If this time, it is still a pit.


    Then he...probably really took it seriously.


    He had no other choice.


    Luo Han added, "Sister Xue, I''ll be one step ahead of you, wait for me to test the water, and we''ll keep in touch..."


    Xue Yan nodded, "Okay."


    *


    Cha Cha went back to Grandpa Lin''s house.


    Then I saw Yang Meng packing up, and it seemed that he was preparing to leave.


    Cha Cha was surprised for a moment.


    "This is going to go?"


    Yang Mei helplessly looked back at the people inside, "..." A group of people with headaches, I don''t know what the young master thinks.


    I don''t even know why the young master is angry.


    Cha Cha looked at Yang Meng, raised his foot and went to Qi Yubai.


    at this moment.


    Qi Yubai turned her back to her.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. Looking at it from Chacha''s point of view, I can only see the back of Qi Yubai''s head.


    Cha Cha stretched out a tentative little hand and poked his back.


    "Mr. Qi? Mr. Qi Yubai?"


    Qi Yu sneered without looking back.


    Mr. Qi?


    In just a few minutes, you are so unfamiliar with him?


    Ah! woman!


    Cha Cha tilted his head and poked Qi Yubai again.


    "Why are you in a hurry to leave now? Are you in a hurry? In a hurry?"


    Qi Yubai''s face was cold, and he turned his head back unhappily.


    "Nothing urgent."


    A cold and noble man, exuding an unpleasant aura.


    Cha Cha was lost for a few seconds.


    She tilted her head and said, "Then why don''t you leave until tomorrow morning? It''s a bit late now."


    Qi Yubai, "..." Is this trying to keep him? Don''t want him to leave? She finally knew she was panicking...


    Inexplicably, Qi Yubai''s mood improved a bit.


    He still had a sullen face and said calmly, "Well, what you said makes sense."


    Chacha heaved a sigh of relief.


    turned his head and called Yang Mei, so that Yang Mei didn''t have to rush to pack up.


    Yang Mei, "..." Sure enough, only scented tea can coax the young master and make him change his mind.


    He glanced at the thing in his hand with mixed feelings.


    Alas, I didn''t expect that this time, the young master would be planted?


    Cha Cha pondered for a while, since Qi Yubai was going to leave, she should also leave.


    Otherwise, if she stays in Huadian Village, it may bring trouble to the people of Huadian Village.


    If there is something you can''t think of, and you run over to find her to get hot, that''s not good.


    "I plan to leave Huadian Village tomorrow. When the time comes, let''s go together." She blinked and tilted her head to look at Qi Yubai.


    Qi Yubai, "Okay, we should drop by."


    If you don¡¯t go on your way, it will become a pass-by.


    Chacha wanted to say something, but seeing Qi Yubai so refreshing, she couldn''t say anything else.


    And Qi Yubai''s mood just got better.


    If she says the wrong thing again, it will be bad.


    Well, can''t say anything wrong.


    So she chose to nod her head in agreement.


    *


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Cha Cha left Huadian Village with Qi Yubai.


    Before ?? left, Cha Cha was worried about the flower father, and left a sum of cash for the flower father and put it in the corner of the cabinet.


    And Lu Anjing also sent her a message at this time.


    Lu Hejing and Mu Yao left Huadian Village yesterday afternoon.


    looks anxious.


    Chacha could vaguely guess the reason why Lu Hejing was in a hurry to leave.


    *


    An Castle.


    Qi Yu asked her peacefully, "Where do you live?"


    Cha Cha blinked blankly, "Let''s find a hotel first."


    She has no place to live in Anseong.


    The previous apartment of the original owner was sold long ago because of the liquidated damages.


    The rented house, she also quit.


    So at the moment, there is really nowhere to go.


    Qi Yubai, "I have a few properties in Ancheng. You can stay at my place first. The privacy and security are very good, and the paparazzi will not be mixed in."


    "...This, wouldn''t it be good?" Cha Cha was a little embarrassed.


    She and Qi Yubai don''t seem to have reached that stage yet?


    Qi Yubai''s expression was calm, "It''s nothing too bad."


    The real estate Qi Yu said whitely, Cha Cha thought it was an apartment at first, but didn''t think about the villa.


    Until Qi Yubai brought her to the villa area, Cha Cha was stunned and surprised.


    This... Those who didn''t know it thought it was Jinwu Zangjiao.


    Qi Yubai saw her expression and explained, "The villa is quiet."


    Chacha, "..." Okay.


    Cha Cha suddenly thought of one thing, "Does anyone else live here? Like your family?"


    Qi Yu and Bai Qingjun''s face were stained with a bit of a smile, "No one else, don''t worry."


    Even he doesn''t live here very much.


    He used to spend most of his time in Jingcheng, and only occasionally came to Ancheng to deal with the company branch. Now that she was in Ancheng, how could he be in such a hurry to return to Jingcheng?


    Qi Yu''s white brows and eyes had a faint smile, and the villa had already been cleaned.


    She can move in anytime.


    The maid has also been arranged.


    She can''t cook, but the maids can cook and do housework.


    He thought of almost everything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1903： Difficult to be the queen (27)

    Chapter 1903 It''s hard to be a queen (27)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 27


    Cha Cha and Qi Yubai stayed in the villa together.


    The first thing ?? did was to give Lu Hejing a big gift.


    Before that, Chacha called Lu Anjing.


    "Did Luo Han and Xue Yan contact you?"


    Lu Anjing, "Luo Han contacted me, but Xue Yan hasn''t."


    "Well, it is estimated that in a few days, Xue Yan will contact you, deal with Luo Han''s affairs first, Xue Yan will naturally take the initiative to find you.


    These two are good seedlings, Xue Yan has good acting skills, Luo Han is handsome and has aura, and they are two cash cows. "Xue Yan entered the circle a few years earlier than Luo Han, and she has seen a lot, so it''s normal to be worried.


    Actually, Lu Anjing was a little surprised.


    He didn''t quite understand why the scented tea was so confident.


    Does she just believe that Xue Yan and Luo Han can make a big fire?


    and dealing with Lu Hejing...


    Her confidence... I have to say, sometimes, it seems a little blind?


    Didn''t wait for Lu Anjing''s answer, Chacha didn''t care, and continued, "Wait a while, I''ll give Lu Hejing a big gift, you remember to make your sailors ready at any time."


    Hearing Lu Hejing''s name, Lu Anjing was a little surprised.


    finally came back to God.


    Just wanted to ask her what gift she wanted to give.


    The next second, the call was hung up.


    Lu Anjing, "...?"


    The relationship between Lu Hejing and Muyu is now known to many people.


    Especially Mui''s fans, a group of arrogant people.


    As if Mu Yao was already Lu Hejing''s wife.


    With such a big backer as Lu Hejing, even the fans speak with a bit of arrogance.


    And the artist fans of Lu''s Film and Television Company are even more trembling, for fear of provoke Mu Jing''s fans.


    In case Muyu is offended, wouldn''t that be cool?


    Cha Cha took a look at Mu Yu''s popularity, and then looked at Lu Hejing''s recent formation. The backhand was a big gift.


    Videos, recordings, photos, all sent out.


    A new Weibo account suddenly revealed the rumors of Mu Yu and Lu Hejing.


    Immediately after, there are two hot searches, and the top three airborne.


    Enter from the hot search point.


    You can see the shocking melon posted by the new Weibo account.


    This Weibo deliberately uses the shock body.


    easily attracted countless melon eaters.


    ¡¾Shock! Lu Hejing and Mu Hua did such a thing in broad daylight? ¡¿


    Melon-eating crowd, "...?"


    clicked in with a bewildered face, and ate melons with a bewildered face.


    Eat till the end...


    What the hell?


    This Weibo post posted some evidence that Lu Hejing and Mu Wei had been together for a long time.


    Before Lu Hejing and Huacha broke up, the two were already intimate.


    Of course, it can also be said that the two are innocent.


    But...everyone who rides a horse is kissed, can this still be called innocent?


    And the timeline is very clear.


    Mu''s fans wanted to control the scene immediately.


    [This looks like the black fans are jealous of my family, and they faked it on purpose! ¡¿


    ¡¾There is a problem with the timeline! ¡¿


    ¡¾A fool only believes this kind of thing! Take a look at this Weibo account, I just registered, and the first Weibo posted this kind of thing. It''s obvious that I came prepared, stupid stuff, and I have the ability to get big! ¡¿


    ¡¾you are dead! ¡¿


    ¡­


    The melon eaters are not very interested in the reaction of Twilight fans.


    They just want to eat melons!


    Just want to know the authenticity of this melon.


    and are there any other melons.


    After all, Lu Hejing''s melons can almost be called the annual big melons.


    After breaking up with Huacha, all kinds of heat and all kinds of reversals are really wonderful.


    Immediately afterwards, the account sent another recording.


    is a recording of Chacha confronting Lu Hejing in Huadian Village before.


    "Huacha, don''t be ashamed, I advise you to leave Huadian Village quickly, don''t get in the way here! Otherwise, you won''t have time to regret it."


    "What? Is Mr. Lu planning to give me another charge of cheating? But unfortunately, I have nothing to do with you anymore, Mr. Lu has no chance to throw dirty water on me again."


    ¡­


    The voices of ??scented tea and Lu Hejing can be heard clearly.


    This recording successfully satisfied the curiosity of the melon eaters.


    ¡¾Fuck you! So exciting? ¡¿


    ¡¾Did you notice? Did the tea say that? Get to the point! The scented tea didn''t cheat, Lu and Jing poured dirty water? ¡¿


    ¡¾Sisters upstairs, don¡¯t panic, we have noticed the key points, exciting! Feeling distressed for flower tea for ten seconds...]


    ¡¾If this recording is real and there are no compositing and editing problems, then Lu Hejing is really a scumbag, a slut! ¡¿


    [So Lu Hejing is for Muyu, and it is not good to abandon the scented tea directly, so he pours dirty water on the scented tea and ruins the reputation of the scented tea? ¡¿


    ¡¾Are there any professionals who eat melons, come and identify whether this recording has the possibility of being faked! ¡¿


    Soon, several professionals came to analyze.


    First, he talked a lot, and said some words that non-professionals could not understand, and finally came to the conclusion: There is no fraud in this recording, unless there is a problem with my appraisal level, Lu and Jingjing are the real hammer.


    After a few professionals came to a conclusion.


    This Weibo went viral.


    This melon... exploded very quickly.


    Lu Hejing framed Huacha for cheating, ruining her reputation, ruining her reputation, and paying huge liquidated damages...


    Lu Hejing directly won the title of the first scumbag of the year!


    And fans who lost their fans because of the derailment of the scented tea, for a while, they felt distressed for the scented tea.


    The person they once loved the most, not only did they not accompany her to comfort her in the most difficult time, but also abandoned her, knowing that some people have turned into black fans...


    When the truth was revealed, countless people felt a sharp pain in their hearts.


    Chacha happily watched the popularity rise, and watched Lu Hejing being scolded as a scumbag.


    Chacha didn''t say anything else, she directly opened a large number to log on Weibo, and the backhand was a real hammer. She directly posted on Weibo Aitelu and Jing, and posted such a Weibo.


    ¡¾»¨²èV: @Lu Hejing, Mr. Lu framed me for cheating and caused me many injuries and losses. I have been working hard to collect evidence. At the same time, please remember to receive a lawyer''s letter, see in court, and do not accept reconciliation. ¡¿


    This Weibo post is a complete blow to the scumbag Lu Hejing.


    directly hammered Lu and Jing to the bottom of the pit.


    The masses of melon eaters pulled up their sleeves and rushed directly to Lu Hejing''s Weibo comment area to curse.


    At the same time, Mu Yu''s Weibo comment area fell together.


    Even if Mu Hua didn''t take the initiative to hook up with Lu Hejing, but the horse-riding one had hooked up with Lu Hejing early on, and then he did so many things, and left himself innocent, like a little white flower, but it wasn''t Bai Lianben. lotus?


    A scumbag man and a **** woman are a perfect match!


    at the same time.


    Looking at the uncontrolled wind direction, Lu Hejing smashed everything in the office with anger.


    Huacha dared to plot against him?


    How dare you count him?


    Who gave her the guts?


    Dare to release the recording?


    And a lawyer''s letter? See you in court?


    He should have killed the flower tea directly, or else today, there would not be so many bad things involved...


    The assistant and the public relations department stood outside the office shivering.


    Now the situation is out of control.


    Flower tea not only has evidence, but also has a firm attitude. This is to have a hard fight with Lu Hejing...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1904： Difficult to be the queen (28)

    Chapter 1904 The queen is hard to be (28)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 28


    Lu Hejing is in a hurry.


    The assistant and the people under his command did not dare to enter the office.


    The only one who dared to enter the office was Mu Yu.


    And at this moment, it is impossible for Mu Yu to persuade Lu Hejing.


    Mu Wei went into the office crying and went to Lu Hejing to tell her grievances.


    She was almost mad.


    At such a time, he was actually put together by Mu Yu?


    Now all aspects are very unfavorable to her.


    Mu Yu was in the same mood as Lu Hejing at the moment, wishing to kill the flower tea.


    But killing the scented tea now won''t help.


    The first thing to solve is the trouble caused by this flower tea.


    Lu Hejing comforted Mu Jing with patience.


    "‹O‹O, I will find a way, even if there is really no better solution, don''t worry, I will make money to support you, all kinds of diamonds, gems, limited edition bags, I can give you..."


    The crying pear flowers brought rain, but did not answer Lu Hejing.


    She wants more than that.


    She also wants to be on the throne of the actress and break out of her own world in the entertainment industry.


    She likes to watch those fans go crazy for her and see her as a god...


    Lu and Jingjian couldn''t appease Mu Jing.


    Coupled with her cry, he was in a bad mood, and now he gradually lost a little patience.


    Lu Hejing was a little impatient.


    He stopped coaxing Muyu.


    turned around and called the manager and assistant of the public relations department, "Is there any better plan to minimize the impact of this incident..."


    The manager said nervously, "This matter has been expanded, it has been on the hot search, many people have seen it, and they don''t know what happened, the hot search can''t be removed..."


    Their department has always monitored the trend of public opinion online.


    The moment the hot search airborne, they realized that it was not good for President Lu, and they were already making quick contacts and wanted to spend money to withdraw the hot search.


    But this time, it was inexplicably rejected.


    No matter whether it is to withdraw from the hot search or whatever, the other party will not accept the order, and the rejection will be completely...


    That''s why they have no resistance.


    Lu Hejing suppressed the annoyance in his heart.


    In my ear, I could still hear Mu Yu''s cry.


    Lu Hejing glanced back, only to feel a splitting headache.


    He turned and walked out of the office, closing the door, not wanting to hear any more crying.


    Cry, cry, cry, can crying solve the problem?


    The manager continued tentatively, "Actually, this matter is mainly about the flower tea. If she is willing to stop, things will be easier to deal with... Otherwise, if she really goes to court, I''m afraid..." It will be even more ugly than it is now.


    Lu Hejing''s situation will also become more difficult.


    Lu Hejing''s expression changed.


    Of course he knew what the manager meant.


    The key is that his relationship with flower tea is very rigid now.


    Not only that, but he couldn''t contact the flower tea at all.


    After he left Huadian Village, Huacha also left Huadian Village, and her itinerary could not be found, and those who didn¡¯t know it thought that the world had evaporated.


    Lu Hejing narrowed his eyes.


    And he was a little worried.


    Now they are all saying that he framed the flower tea for Muyu.


    But in fact, there is another point about scented tea. I have never said that scented tea is a shield for Mu Yu, and even the feelings of the past few years are fake.


    In case the flower tea shakes this thing out again.


    I''m afraid the situation is even worse.


    And such an important matter, Huacha never said anything... Could it be that there is still room for manoeuvre in this matter?


    Flower tea willing to reconcile?


    Lu and Jing tried to guess.


    Indistinctly, he seemed to understand something.


    The flower tea returned to Huadian Village, which means that the flower tea mountain is exhausted, otherwise how could it be possible to go to such a country with spicy chicken?


    In Huadian Village, he gave her money, but she refused.


    Maybe, the scented tea is trying to make a fortune and doesn''t care about the previous money.


    Huacha lost so many liquidated damages.


    I''m afraid... this time I have a great appetite...


    Lu Hejing pressed his eyebrows and eyes, if it really needs money to solve it, it''s not impossible...


    In case, scented tea is not interesting?


    Again and again?


    Killing intent gradually emerged in Lu Hejing''s eyes.


    This time, it was a real killing intent.


    If the flower tea dies, then all problems will be solved.


    Lu Hejing''s mood suddenly became a lot calmer.


    He motioned for the manager and assistant to leave.


    Don''t do anything for now.


    He has his own plans.


    Immediately afterwards, he was afraid of Mu Yu''s bad things, so he entered the office and explained it specially.


    Mu rubbed her red eyes, "Can you solve all problems by not responding?"


    Lu Hejing, "Don''t worry, everything belongs to me. The origin of this matter is still in the scented tea. As long as the problem of the scented tea is solved, it will be solved naturally."


    Mu Yu didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "But...will the scented tea cooperate?"


    Lu and Jing paused, and a sneer formed on the corners of their lips, "I have a way to get her to cooperate."


    When the words fell, he was afraid that Mu Hua would misunderstand, and he said, "Isn''t she just for money? The big deal is to give her enough money to shut her up! Maybe we didn''t give enough money before, and this happened. ¡­¡±


    Mu Jing thought about it for a while, then nodded, thinking that what Lu Hejing said made sense.


    Huacha lost so many liquidated damages.


    I am afraid that the money I have made in the past few years is long gone.


    was replaced by her, and she was not reconciled.


    But if you suddenly get a lot of money?


    Mu ‹O smiled, this problem seems to be solved.


    Money can make ghosts run the mill.


    Sometimes things that money can¡¯t solve may be because there is not enough money.


    And before that.


    What Lu Hejing has to do is to find traces of scented tea first.


    Otherwise, everything is nonsense.


    Lu Hejing firmly believed that the scented tea would leave traces of him.


    *


    Lu Anjing stared dumbfounded at the trend of public opinion on the Internet, as well as the divine operation of scented tea.


    This ride...


    Did Lu Hejing go directly?


    This means, he is ashamed.


    The calculating Lu Hejing was caught off guard.


    Tsk, he''s a ruthless man.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Anjing called Chacha directly, which was a compliment.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    has a partner who blows rainbow farts, and she is quite happy.


    Since someone is willing to blow a rainbow fart, then she enjoys it quietly.


    A few minutes later, Cha Cha said to Lu Anjing who was on the phone, "You can lie down and win, and follow my instructions! Mr. Cha will take you to fly!"


    Ba Zongcha clenched the freshly released script.


    Lu Anjing also nodded in agreement.


    After all, since the beginning of cooperation, her methods have really exceeded his imagination, and every time, he has been shocked.


    Such a partner, he is very satisfied.


    Well, it¡¯s not impossible to hug your thigh occasionally.


    hung up Lu Anjing''s phone.


    Chacha ran to the study room on the second floor, "Qi Yubai?"


    Qi Yubai, who was on a video call, said to the person in the video with a calm expression, "I still have something to do, just come here."


    Immediately, the video was closed.


    Qi Yubai closed the computer and walked over to open the door of the study.


    The little girl smiled.


    As soon as I saw him, I started to thank him.


    "Why thank me?"


    Chacha, "Thank you for helping me!"


    The matter of Lu Hejing, although she completed it very smoothly, but according to her own identity, it will not be so smooth, obviously someone secretly helped.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1905： Difficult to be the queen (29)

    Chapter 1905 The queen is hard to be (29)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 29


    Chacha is still very sensitive in some ways.


    And besides Qi Yubai, she didn''t think anyone else would help her at this time.


    Qi Yu was stunned for a while, a little stunned.


    He didn''t think about it, she actually guessed that this matter had something to do with him.


    He lowered his head and smiled lightly, "It''s nothing, it''s just a greeting."


    The main thing is that the little girl in his family is very good, so he gave Lu Hejing such a big gift with ease.


    Cha Cha stared at Qi Yubai, the man who secretly helped her looks more handsome!


    And he knew not to disturb her plan.


    Ah, very good.


    Give him full marks!


    excellent!


    Qi Yubai was a little uncomfortable being stared at by her bright eyes, so she changed the subject aloud, "What do you want to eat at noon?"


    "I think about it." Cha Cha replied.


    She tilted her head in thought, looking serious.


    In fact, there are many things she wants to eat... If she says it all, it may be a little embarrassing for the servant.


    Qi Yubai looked at the girl''s serious look, and hooked her lips, "If you are unsure, let the servants watch it, and then every dish will be a little surprise."


    Chacha raised his eyes, feeling that what Qi Yubai said made sense.


    She nodded, "Okay!"


    She turned to look at Yang Mei, "Go and tell the servant!"


    Yang Meng turned and walked into the kitchen.


    Qi Yubai looked at the news on the phone, his eyes darkened, and even a little cold light.


    Lu Hejing is looking for someone to find Chacha''s trail.


    Not only that.


    Lu Hejing also found a group of killers.


    Specializes in making accidental professional killers.


    in this case.


    It is entirely possible to relate this matter to Chacha.


    In other words, Lu Hejing is going to kill Chacha?


    Qi Yubai frowned, coldness deepening.


    Cha Cha took a bite of the apple and saw Qi Yu staring at the screen of the mobile phone, his face seemed not quite right, "What''s wrong?"


    Qi Yu raised his eyes in white, "It''s nothing, I just have something to deal with at work."


    He put down his phone and waved at Cha Cha, who was not far from him, "Come here."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha stood up blankly and walked to Qi Yubai''s side.


    The little girl looks good and quiet.


    Qi Yubai reached out and grabbed Cha Cha''s wrist, and said earnestly, "Just stay in the villa recently, don''t run around, if you want to go out, I''ll go out with you, don''t go out alone, you know?"


    Chacha blinked, her slender eyelashes curled up, "Did something big happen?"


    He seemed to suddenly become a little nervous about her.


    Qi Yubai shook his head, afraid of scaring her, "It''s not really a big deal, it''s just that the villa is in a remote location, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find it alone, and the affair between Lu Hejing and Muhua is not over yet, in case any of Muhua''s fans go crazy, yes It''s not good for you to be poisonous..."


    Chacha didn''t doubt, but felt that Qi Yubai was becoming more and more considerate of things.


    "You''re right, I have to be careful, in case some fans go crazy because they can''t stand the stimulation, it''s quite common to kill people..."


    Qi Yubai was very satisfied with Chacha''s reaction.


    Chacha took out his mobile phone while talking, and without hesitation, he found a dozen bodyguards and asked them to go to Huadian Village to secretly protect Father Hua and Grandpa Lin to avoid accidents.


    Then, Cha Cha looked at the villa again.


    "Qi Yubai, do you need bodyguards here?"


    Qi Yubai, who saw all the little girl''s greatness in his eyes, "...No need, I have bodyguards who can protect you."


    Chacha nodded earnestly.


    That''s good, then she doesn''t have to worry about Qi Yubai.


    She herself will definitely not have any problems, she is just afraid that the people around her will be implicated by her.


    she thought silently.


    It is estimated that Lu Hejing should have something else.


    Lu Hejing, that dog thing, will definitely not give up.


    *


    three days in a row.


    Neither Lu nor Jing''s people found any trace of Chacha.


    Lu and Jing sent wave after wave of people.


    I couldn''t find anyone, as if the world had evaporated.


    until the fourth day.


    Lu Hejing finally got the news about the flower tea.


    Flower Tea is hidden in a small place just north of Anseong.


    Lu Hejing rushed over without any hesitation, and when he was about to reach the place, he was lost.


    This¡­¡­?


    There are abandoned factories all around.


    There are messes underfoot.


    Lu Hejing was deeply puzzled, can flower tea be in such a place?


    Unlikely, right?


    He was very skeptical of authenticity.


    The people under ?? said, "Mr. Lu, after passing through this abandoned factory, there are a few small farmhouses. This place is the most suitable for Tibetans. This place is secret and safe, and ordinary people will not come here."


    So, that''s why it took them so long to find the trail.


    Lu and Jing pondered for a while, but didn''t think about it.


    He is not afraid of pits.


    Because this time, he brought more than a dozen bodyguards, as well as friends on the road, a total of more than 20 people.


    Twenty-odd men, can''t they still deal with a little girl?


    Lu Hejing walked forward confidently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It turns out that Lu Hejing was taught to be a human being.


    He was already attacked before he led the people from the abandoned factory to the small house.


    Twenty people screamed and panicked almost at the same time, and in the blink of an eye, they were stunned.


    There were twenty of them, surrounded by people.


    Lu Hejing looked at the person in front of him in astonishment.


    All of them are wearing black clothes and holding weapons in their hands. They are very professional at first glance. From the perspective of momentum... it seems that his people have lost.


    Judging by the numbers...it seems like they still lost.


    Lu Hejing was at a loss.


    I don''t quite understand why this happens.


    "...Which way are you on?" he asked.


    If he is different, he doesn''t mind spending money to go.


    Next second.


    Dozens of people suddenly rushed towards Lu Hejing and Lu Hejing''s people fiercely.


    The situation was instantly chaotic.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Lu Hejing had the upper hand...


    These people are quick and ruthless.


    is clearly a Lianjiazi.


    The bodyguards under his command, although they are also professional, can''t beat him at all...


    Ten minutes later.


    Lu and Jing were taught to be human.


    His mobile phone was snatched from him.


    Dozens of big men surrounded them. Except for Lu Hejing, all the others he brought squatted on the ground with their heads up.


    Lu Hejing was furious.


    "What the **** do you do? Want money? How much? I''ll give it to you!"


    One of them took Lu Hejing''s cell phone and looked at it, and turned around again on Lu Hejing''s body. There was no other eavesdropping device, and then he took a few steps back and walked to the outside of the small house.


    Immediately after, at a great distance, Lu Hejing saw a figure walking out of the small house.


    "..." This figure was quite familiar.


    Isn''t that the flower tea he wanted to kill?


    Lu and Jing were a little bit collapsed.


    "?" Damn, he was calculated by the flower tea?


    He was tricked by a little girl?


    His eyes were scarlet, and he wanted to rush to kill him.


    However, before he could take a step forward, he was stopped by someone.


    Dozens of people stared at him at the same time, with fierce light in their eyes, Lu Hejing, "..." It''s very difficult to ride a horse!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1906： Difficult to be the queen (30)

    Chapter 1906 It''s hard to be a queen (30)


    After the Shadow Difficulty 30


    Lu and Jing stared at the approaching flower tea.


    He couldn''t figure out how he could be planted in the hands of scented tea again and again.


    Clearly...she is not worthy of being his opponent at all.


    years of falling in love.


    She always believed what he said.


    Gentle and harmless.


    Very naive.


    is even fine-tuned.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have chosen flower tea as Mu''s shield.


    But now, standing here at this moment.


    Lu Hejing deeply realized that he was wrong.


    Maybe in those years, he never got to know her carefully.


    That''s why I took it lightly and planted it in her hands again.


    Lu Hejing looked at the seemingly harmless little girl in front of him, and couldn''t help sneering in his heart, it was this seemingly harmless appearance that made him miserable.


    "Flower tea, what do you want to do?"


    he asked coldly, with an imperceptible worry in his eyes.


    Cha Cha smiled harmlessly at him.


    "Mr. Lu, what you said is wrong. I should be asking you, what do you want to do? Look for my traces everywhere, and bring so many people to come to me. Excuse me, what is President Lu looking for me for?"


    She just got the news in advance and found dozens of bodyguards to boost her momentum.


    If Lu Hejing didn''t do anything, she wouldn''t have anything to do with him.


    No wonder she.


    Lu Hejing''s face turned pale, it seemed that many things were developing uncontrollably.


    He underestimated the scented tea from beginning to end.


    He straightened his expression and pretended to be calm, "I came to you because of something on Weibo, Huacha, let''s reconcile, and ask for whatever you want."


    As long as he can accept it, he is willing to pay the price.


    Otherwise, it will continue like this.


    Public opinion will only get worse.


    And his position as president is not stable at all, and there are many forces eyeing it...


    could bite him off at any time.


    heard the words.


    Cha Cha smiled.


    "So it turns out that Mr. Lu has engaged in such a big battle just to make peace with me?"


    She tutted, "It seems that I misunderstood, I thought Lu always wanted to kill me."


    Cha Cha looked at Lu Hejing with a smile.


    ''s pretentious and casual words fell in Lu Hejing''s ears, and his whole body trembled.


    "..." He really wanted to kill her...


    He just used the name of reconciliation to find the right time to settle the scented tea.


    At this moment, she was inadvertently talking about the central matter.


    Lu Hejing was shocked.


    On the surface, he still tried to pretend to be calm.


    He pretended to smile, "How can it be? Murder is going to jail, I''m not so stupid to ruin my bright future, don''t you think?"


    Cha Cha sneered, with undisguised sarcasm in his eyes.


    Stupid or not, she said it doesn''t count.


    She didn''t answer Lu Hejing''s question.


    Sharp eyes swept across Lu Hejing.


    For a moment, Lu Hejing could hardly maintain the calm on the surface, her eyes seemed to have already spied the thoughts in his heart...


    Lu Hejing continued, "You can mention the terms of the reconciliation, whatever you want, a public apology or financial compensation, I''m willing."


    heard the words.


    Cha Cha thought about it seriously, "Mr. Lu does seem to be quite sincere."


    Lu Hejing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "As long as you are willing to reconcile privately..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Cha Cha suddenly interrupted him, "But..."


    She looked at Lu Hejing with an embarrassed expression, "Mr. Lu, to tell you the truth, I have no interest in your apology, and you won''t lose a piece of meat when you apologize. What should I apologize for? Your apology is to me. Not worth mentioning.¡±


    Lu Hejing''s expression could not be kept calm, and gradually became a little ugly, "..."


    Cha Cha Xiao Lian continued seriously, "As for monetary compensation? That''s even more unnecessary? I don''t care about those stinky money!"


    Is she short of money?


    No shortage!


    Ba Zongcha''s serious face suddenly became a little arrogant, she raised her chin slightly, and motioned Lu Hejing to look at her bodyguards, "You see, these bodyguards are all invited by me with real money, as long as I want, I will There will be a lot of money!


    Mr. Lu, as for you, just go home honestly. Next time, we will see you in court. "


    Lu Hejing staggered, almost gritted his teeth and called her name, "Flower tea!"


    That vicious tone, I wish I could kill her.


    Lu Hejing, "Don''t go too far!"


    Chacha gave him a cold look, "This is too much? Mr. Lu, it seems that you have misunderstood the word too much."


    After the words were finished, Cha Cha raised her hand and made a gesture.


    Under Lu Hejing''s bewildered gaze, four or five bodyguards suddenly attacked Lu Hejing.


    Someone kicked up and knocked Lu and Jing to the ground.


    Immediately followed by a burst of punches and kicks.


    for a moment.


    Cha Cha said indifferently, "Take off his clothes."


    Lu Hejing who was beaten, "...?"


    Lu Hejing''s anger was like a volcano erupting, and he couldn''t stop surging, "Flower tea! I won''t let you go, one day I will kill you!"


    Cha Cha stopped when she was about to leave, she turned her head indifferently, "Mr. Lu, let''s see who can have the last laugh."


    The spicy chicken thing dares to speak harshly to her?


    That''s it?


    Bah!


    Shameless dog thing!


    When he used the original owner, brought the original owner into disrepute, or even committed suicide in despair, where was he?


    is hugging Mu Yu, Wen Xiang Yu Ruan.


    She just got back a little bit of interest, isn''t that enough?


    Tsk, a dog thing that I have never seen in the world.


    Cha Cha raised her feet and walked forward. Next, she didn''t watch the pictures with hot eyes.


    Of course.


    There is no one around here, and there is no surveillance.


    Even if Lu Hejing''s clothes were taken off, Lu Hejing would soon be able to get the bodyguard he brought to take off his clothes and give them to him.


    However, this was already a humiliation for Lu Hejing.


    Mr. Lu was stripped of his clothes?


    Although no one else saw it, he couldn''t get past this test himself.


    Chacha left here happily.


    After the bodyguards at the back settled the matter, they also left in a mighty manner.


    As Cha Cha guessed, Lu Hejing grabbed the bodyguard''s clothes, his face as black as the bottom of a pot.


    This incident almost cast a deep shadow on him...


    at the same time.


    Qi Yubai quietly listened to the report of the people under his hand.


    He was a little helpless, the little girl ran away under his nose, and even planned on Lu Hejing.


    This means...


    He also began to admire it.


    However, since she likes to play, keep playing, even if something really happens, he will clean up the mess for her.


    Qi Yubai gave a few words in a low voice.


    Then, he calmly pulled out a book from the shelf.


    Yang Meng twitched the corner of his mouth when he saw the book he was drawing.


    In recent days, there have been many more recipes on the bookshelf.


    The young master who reads all kinds of books, now he most often reads all kinds of recipes.


    "..." Does the young master plan to cook by himself?


    Thinking of this possibility... Yang Meng suddenly panicked.


    Young master has never been in the kitchen, and his ten fingers will not touch the spring water. What if the kitchen burns down?


    Yang Meng, "..." I panicked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1907： Difficult to be the queen (31)

    Chapter 1907 It''s hard to be a queen (31)


    31


    Yang Meng was thinking.


    The next second, Qi Yubai''s voice was heard.


    Qi Yubai, "Yang Mei, go to the kitchen to prepare, I''ll go later."


    At the same time, he handed Yang Meng a list.


    Above is all the ingredients needed.


    Yang Meng, "..."


    What shouldn''t be here is still here! ! !


    Young master actually wants to go to the kitchen himself!


    Yang Meng had no turbulence on the surface, but his heart was ups and downs.


    He hurriedly exited the study and came to the kitchen on the first floor. After reviewing the ingredients available in the kitchen, he ordered others to prepare other ingredients immediately.


    After half an hour.


    Yang Mei entered the study with the list of ingredients.


    "Master, everything is ready."


    "Well." Qi Yubai said lightly.


    Except for Yang Meng, the rest of the servants were kicked out of the kitchen.


    Yang Mei pretended to calmly watch his young master cook.


    This is the first time I do it, and some of the movements are very unfamiliar, but I have to say that the young master is worthy of being a young master, and a smart person has no pressure even to cook.


    After the various talents of the young master were discovered, the skill of cooking was discovered again.


    ¡­


    Cha Cha solved Lu Hejing and rushed back to the villa as soon as possible.


    She sneaked out, didn''t say hello to Qi Yubai, just left a note, wondering if Qi Yubai would be angry.


    Hey, a little guilty.


    thought so.


    Chacha made a special trip to the city center.


    picked a lot of things, and then went back to the villa, so... it should be able to bring back a bit of goodwill, right?


    The uncertain eyes flickered back and forth.


    When ??Cha Cha returned to the villa with a gift, the servant was waiting for her outside.


    As soon as she saw her coming back, there was an eager smile on her face.


    "Master is waiting for you, lunch is ready."


    Cha Cha, "...?"


    She handed the gift to the servant blankly, and then rushed straight to the living room. At a glance, she saw Qi Yubai sitting there. He was sitting elegantly, and there was nothing wrong with his expression. It even seemed that he was in a good mood?


    Chacha, "..." Isn''t he angry?


    Thinking of this, Cha Cha took the initiative to sit next to Qi Yubai, "I went out for something, and I left a note for you..."


    Qi Yu hummed, "Lunch is ready, let''s eat first."


    Chacha saw that his mood was stable, and suddenly became even more panicked.


    She pointed to the gift in the servant''s hand and said, "This is the gift I prepared for you."


    Qi Yubai''s mood changed slightly, and he took the gift very solemnly, "No matter what you give, I like it."


    Yang Meng, "...?" Earthy love words?


    Good soil!


    Even Cha Cha felt that Qi Yubai was a little abnormal.


    She opened her mouth and said nothing.


    is a bit confused.


    even stretched out a hand and poked Qi Yubai''s cheek, "Are you all right?"


    Qi Yubai, "...I''m fine."


    "..." In Cha Cha''s impression, although Qi Yubai is not old-fashioned, he is not the kind of person who can say love words. No matter how you look at it, this reaction is wrong.


    "Lunch is going to be cold..." Qi Yubai reminded helplessly.


    Cha Cha nodded, got up and went to the restaurant.


    He seems to have been bringing up lunch today.


    Is lunch important?


    Cha Cha paid more attention to lunch.


    Qi Yubai, "These dishes are all your favorites, you can try them out."


    He said calmly, but there was some vague expectation in his eyes.


    Cha Cha tasted a sweet and sour pork ribs and was a little stunned.


    "Change of cooks?"


    Qi Yubai didn''t answer the question, "How does it taste?"


    Chacha raised her eyes to meet Qi Yubai''s gaze.


    vaguely guessed something.


    She burst into a smile, smiling like a flower, "It tastes good!"


    Sure enough, the expression on Qi Yubai''s face was a little more relaxed.


    Chacha felt that he got something incredible.


    Soon, she tasted several dishes on the table.


    Qi Yu waited eagerly for the evaluation of Chacha.


    Chacha gives face all kinds of compliments, "It''s full of color, fragrance, and tastes better than what the chef made before, I like it very much."


    "This is the best short ribs I''ve ever eaten."


    "I hope I can eat it every day in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A series of compliments made Qi Yu dizzy.


    Suddenly.


    Qi Yubai suddenly woke up.


    He looked at Cha Cha, "You guessed it again?"


    The little girl is very smart.


    is just too ruthless to be smart, and too ruthless to praise, so it¡¯s normal to be a little restrained.


    It was his first time cooking, how could he be praised by her?


    He is not a fairy.


    Chacha hummed.


    Then, he stared at Qi Yubai with bright eyes.


    "I''m very happy that you cook for me!"


    Qi Yubai, "..."


    The little girl is so smart that she lacks a sense of mystery.


    "What I just said is not a deliberate compliment to make you happy, I really think it tastes good, you are amazing!!!"


    Compared to her kitchen killer, that is the difference between heaven and earth!


    Chacha couldn''t help but boast again.


    Qi Yubai was gradually told by her that she didn''t know east, west, north, south, south, and the people were about to drift.


    "Is it really that delicious?"


    "Um."


    "Then I will cook for you every day from now on?"


    "it is good!"


    ¡­


    *


    The next day.


    Lu and Jing received a summons from the court.


    Lu Hejing was stunned on the spot.


    He thought that Huacha would send a lawyer''s letter, but where did he think that he received a court summons directly?


    Court in a month?


    Lu and Jing were holding the summons, their faces ashen with anger.


    Beside her, Mu Yu carefully glanced at the summons, and was a little stunned after realizing what had happened.


    Flower tea crazy, right?


    Court summons?


    Court in a month?


    "...Hejing."


    Mu Yao called him softly.


    Lu Hejing glanced at her with a very bad expression.


    "Anything?"


    Mu Yu shook her head subconsciously, "No..."


    Lu Hejing turned around and entered the study, the door was slammed shut with a snap.


    Mu Yu was a little flustered, she always felt very uneasy.


    This matter is so big, she never thought that the flower tea would have the ability to resist.


    Now, Lu Hejing and her do not have the upper hand at all, and Huacha doesn''t know which gold master has climbed up, so magical...


    Mu Yu gritted her teeth, what should she do?


    Lu Hejing should be able to rely on them, right?


    After all, he is the future ruler of the Lu family.


    And the Lu family is no ordinary wealthy family.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she thought too much. She should trust Lu Hejing.


    In a few days, when the heat of this matter has passed, she will be able to appear in the public eye again.


    Recently, she kept a low profile.


    As for those comments on the Internet, she just doesn¡¯t read them.


    There were fans who supported her and helped her to tear people apart, and she didn''t panic at all.


    After comforting herself, Mu Yu went back to her room to look at the script. These are some good scripts that the company just handed over.


    Because he is now Lu Hejing''s girlfriend.


    Therefore, Lu''s film and television company put her development in the first place, whether it was endorsements or various announcements, she was the priority.


    And this script is also selected by her first, and then let the other people in the company choose.


    These scripts are very good this time.


    In addition to the big heroine script, there is also a relaxed cookie script. The cookie is not too attractive to her. She prefers the big heroine, which is a combination of popularity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1908： Hard to be a queen (32)

    Chapter 1908 It''s hard to be a queen (32)


    Difficult to be after the shadow 32


    Soon, Mu Yu picked out a more satisfactory script.


    This is an ancient puppet script, which focuses on the growth line of the heroine. After a lot of hardships, she finally became the queen of the dynasty from a little palace maid.


    During the ?? period, it was mixed with various love lines, family lines and the drama of sisters turning against each other...


    From the perspective of the script alone, it is the type that the audience likes.


    In terms of the plot, although it is a little thin, the characters stand firm. As long as she performs her acting skills, there will be no major problems.


    Twilight is very satisfied with this script.


    directly contacted the agent and settled on the script.


    to audition?


    Just a cutscene.


    Everything on Muyu''s side is going on in an orderly manner.


    And Lu Hejing, worried about it for a few days, but found that after receiving the court summons, Huacha did not do anything else.


    The public opinion on the Internet is still there.


    However, people who eat melons will also eat other melons.


    He and the melon of flower tea, pause here.


    The people who eat melons will not forget their lives because of a melon.


    seems to be gradually returning to calm.


    is like a sudden storm. After the storm, it will still return to calm.


    Lu Hejing did not miss this opportunity.


    He also had the PR department ready at any time.


    On the other hand, he has done a lot of charitable causes in a low-key manner, ready to clean up at any time, including Mu Yu, who also led Mu Yu to jointly set up a charity fund.


    Everything is done carefully.


    And doing everything for the purpose, Lu Hejing was worried about the court hearing a month later, and everyone fell on the side of the flower tea.


    Philanthropy can restore his reputation.


    *


    Lu Hejing and Twilight are busy with their careers.


    Chacha was not idle either.


    She went to Lu Anjing''s current company in a low-key manner.


    Luo Han has signed in. As for the next step, the company is making arrangements.


    And Xue Yan, who is also negotiating a contract, will sign into this company soon.


    Company Lu Anjing changed his name.


    Xingmeng Company.


    Xingmeng... Well, it''s barely okay.


    Lu Anjing planned to directly give Luo Han a play, but was directly rejected by Chacha.


    Chacha planned to let Luo Han take on a variety show first.


    Raise your popularity.


    and then filming.


    As for Xue Yan, her acting skills are good, so don''t join the group casually, and then let these two cash cows join the group after a suitable script.


    Moneymaker Luo Han, "...?" Variety show?


    His temperament is not suitable for variety shows.


    Nowadays, many variety shows have scripts, and he is worried that he will not be able to act well.


    Chacha, "It''s okay, don''t worry too much."


    The variety show she picked for Luo Han is a star love variety show. In fact, this variety show is not for Luo Han to really fall in love in it. Everything can follow the show team.


    In addition, she felt that Luo Han could be cute.


    Luo Han, "???"


    Boys are cute?


    it''s out of the question!


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Luo Han, making him panic.


    "I-I won''t be cute..."


    Chacha, "It''s okay, you just need to be yourself, stay in the depths and be cute." Dumb and silly, but cute.


    Luo Han, "?" Although I don''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, I think you are looking down on me.


    Because Xingmeng doesn''t have too many resources yet, and many resources cannot be drawn, it is difficult to get a good script in terms of script.


    In this regard, Chacha is not worried at all.


    "Lu Anjing, all you have to do now is to hire a few reliable brokers and a few honest assistants."


    "Xue Yan should be quite free recently, ask her out."


    *


    Xue Yan followed Chacha to Hengdian. When she stood outside Hengdian, she was still stunned.


    "What are we doing here in Hengdian?" She was stunned.


    Chacha''s little face was calm, "You should have nothing to do recently, I''ll take you to relax."


    Xue Yan, "?"


    Sanxing to Hengdian?


    You think I can believe it?


    Chacha didn''t care whether Xue Yan believed it or not, and dragged Xue Yan to Hengdian.


    She has no clear purpose and just walks around.


    Really strolling there.


    took a walk for a while.


    Chacha saw that Xue Yan was still stunned, so she spoke.


    "Do you think there will be gold in these people who play tricks?"


    Xue Yan paused, unable to answer this question.


    She has seen a lot over the years.


    There are a lot of people who can run for years and get excited when they get a line or two every now and then.


    The truth is so ruthless.


    Some people may have exhausted their youth and have no chance to shine...


    There are also some people who are lucky and may be on fire.


    There are often popular stars in the entertainment industry who are detailing their ups and downs, but there are countless people who may be even more miserable than them.


    But because it is not popular, no one will dig the story behind it.


    Many people are a speck of dust in the world, unnoticed and undiscovered¡­


    Ordinary and ordinary life is over.


    Xue Yan''s mood was suddenly surrounded by sadness.


    Cha Cha tilted her head and pulled her, "Don''t worry about spring and autumn, life is still alive, it''s more about working hard with goals."


    Xue Yan thanked her gratefully.


    If not scented tea.


    Maybe, in a few years, she will be a speck of dust forgotten in a corner and no one will pay attention.


    Cha Cha took Xue Yan around Hengdian for three days.


    Finally she caught several small cash cows.


    The little money tree is still a seedling that has just sprouted, and no one is watering and irrigating it. It is very miserable.


    Therefore, Chacha easily fooled the young seedling into Xingmeng.


    Xingmeng Xingmeng, fulfill your star dream!


    Lu Anjing stared at Chacha''s operation in a stunned manner.


    This ride... is it okay?


    He thought that Huacha would poach people from Lu''s film and television company, but it turned out to be a bunch of tricks?


    is a headache.


    In the early days, Chacha had already understood the situation of these people.


    Therefore, we made a detailed plan for them directly and handed it over to Lu Anjing, who was managed by Lu Anjing.


    Luo Han''s variety show will start next week.


    Variety shows are still live broadcast.


    And Xue Yan was pulled by Chacha to audition.


    Almost as long as there is an audition crew, Cha Cha will pull her over.


    A dozen auditions in a row.


    From small to small-cost online dramas, to large-scale investment and large-scale production crews.


    Xue Yan herself was at a loss.


    How did you get the audition opportunity for a production crew with big investment and big production?


    According to her own position, she should not be qualified to audition, right?


    one week later.


    Chacha did not let Xue Yan continue to audition.


    Cha Cha pulled Xue Yan earnestly and said, "You have auditioned for a lot of roles, not all of them are villains, there are all kinds of characters, and there are all kinds of scenes, do you understand? It''s not just villains."


    Let Xue Yan audition first to change Xue Yan''s own cognition.


    Xue Yan drank this bowl of chicken soup.


    "My lower part, is it the heroine of the Dawn of the Righteous Path?"


    Chacha''s little face was calm, "Oh, in your lower drama, the role is the second female villain."


    Xue Yan, "...?"


    Xue Yan was confused.


    Xue Yan was stunned.


    This made her audition so much, didn''t she just want to let herself know that she could play more roles besides the villain?


    Why do you want to play the villain again?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1909： Difficult to be a queen (33)

    Chapter 1909 It''s hard to be a queen (33)


    33


    Cha Cha under Xue Yan''s skeptical eyes, gave her a more careful look.


    "Come on! You can!"


    Xue Yan, "..."


    Afraid of Xue Yan''s misunderstanding, Cha Cha explained it.


    "The script of this drama is excellent, especially the second female villain. Although she is a second female, as long as you can play the role of the second female, it can definitely be a hit!"


    Whether it''s a character design or something, it''s very good.


    In addition, the heroine of this show may be Mu Yu, so she also invested in this show.


    In this way, Lu and Jing couldn''t let Mu Jing bully Xue Yan when they were both investors.


    Xue Yan was a little worried at first.


    Until audition day.


    She took the new assistant assigned by the company and went to the audition site to audition for the role of the second villain.


    At the audition site, there was a long queue. Not only that, but several of them were actresses with good strength and high popularity.


    Xue Yan was a little surprised, I didn''t expect so many people to grab this role.


    It seems that the scented tea is right.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many people auditioning.


    are all familiar faces.


    Fortunately, Xue Yan has auditioned for a lot of other roles during this time. Even in the face of the strictest director, she is not afraid or stage fright.


    When ?? auditioned, she tried to make herself perfect.


    Try not to go wrong.


    Although she was a little cautious at the beginning, in a flash, she played this role with ease.


    The villainous female duo is beautiful, strong and miserable.


    Momentum and temperament are indispensable.


    Many auditioners lacked a bit of momentum.


    In addition, the momentum is enough, but it lacks a little emotion.


    Xue Yan was the only one, the director sat there and gave her one more look.


    And the results of the audition will not be announced until three days later.


    So Xue Yan left after the audition.


    She called Cha Cha.


    found that Chacha had gone to Hengdian again, and suddenly had a headache.


    She was almost curious about scented tea.


    This is the appearance of the company poaching people, and it is too serious.


    *


    three days later.


    Xue Yan received the audition results


    She passed! ! !


    She is the second female lead in this drama!


    She plays the villain again!


    Xue Yan is a little excited, this drama can be regarded as a good production.


    She actually got a second female lead?


    Xue Yan felt like she was dreaming.


    It wasn''t until Cha Cha called a lawyer and asked Xue Yan to take the lawyer to sign the contract, Xue Yan recovered.


    "Are you so sure that I can pass the audition?" Xue Yan was a little surprised, Huacha had too much confidence in her!


    Cha Cha, "I trust my vision."


    This time Xue Yan auditioned and then went to sign the contract, neither Cha Cha nor Lu Anjing came forward.


    Lu Anjing is quite busy.


    Cha Cha thinks that it is very likely that he will meet Mu Yu.


    Since Mu Jing is going to play the silly and sweet heroine, then Xue Yan can take this opportunity to crush all the scum that Mu Jing crushed.


    Speaking of this drama, the character of the heroine is not bad. It''s silly white sweet growth history, but compared with the second one, it seems a little pale.


    So, she has a little bad intentions...


    Qiqi, "..." Chacha is getting worse and worse.


    However, this can be regarded as recovering some interest for the original owner.


    After all, at the beginning, the original owner was also severely stomped on by the characters in Mu Jing''s play, and Mu Jing stepped on the original owner''s position. She has always remembered this.


    As for now?


    Of course, I want Mu Yu to taste this taste.


    *


    The start time of the crew is set in a week.


    Because some of the previous scenes were filmed in the next city, Xue Yan packed her clothes in advance and told Chacha about the situation.


    With a wave of ?? Chacha''s little hand, Lu Anjing directly asked Xue Yan to send two assistants and two tall bodyguards.


    looks very fierce, the kind that is not easy to mess with.


    This made Xue Yan a little flattered.


    Her treatment is simply too good!


    Naturally, she wanted to bring a few more sisters to the company to sign and sell themselves. However, most of her sisters are plastic sisters, and their relationship is normal.


    Not sure of her character, she didn''t dare to pull over.


    If you are like Mu Yu, and cause trouble every day, wouldn¡¯t it be very bad?


    Xue Yan''s affairs came to an end, and Luo Han came next.


    The first phase of ??Luo Han''s variety show gained a lot of fans.


    But Luo Hanshou''s fans are not the same as those of other families.


    Luo Han''s fans are like this.


    ¡¾Ah, ah, Luo Zai, mother loves you! ¡¿


    ¡¾Luo cub is cute and cute. ¡¿


    ¡¾Cub cub look at me! ¡¿


    ¡¾The contrast is cute! Love you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Cub, don''t fall in love, don''t get emotional, mom doesn''t allow it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Mom will choose a daughter-in-law for you! ¡¿


    ¡­


    This style of painting is very... puzzling.


    Luo Han, "..."


    gradually overwhelmed.JPG


    After the first episode of the show, the popularity increased, and in the second episode, Luo Han''s treatment was also much better.


    There are also more scenes, and even more opportunities for Luo Han to perform.


    The people in the program group are very smart. There is a person who makes the program group popular. Naturally, he will take good care of it. The program group will also cooperate in creating stalks, and even put cute and cute emojis...


    Although it cannot be said to be a small fire, it has also gained a lot of fans.


    Become the biggest winner of this variety show.


    Lu Anjing looked at Luo Han''s hot search in shock.


    As the boss, he did not spend money to buy hot searches for Luo Han.


    so¡­¡­?


    Luo Han is his hot search?


    This ride is outrageous.


    Lu Anjing stared at Chacha for a while, "Why are your eyes so vicious?"


    Chacha gave him a look of self-experience in an unfathomable way.


    Then he took out several data sheets.


    She put the information sheet in front of Lu Anjing, "Did you see that this person, an artist from Lu''s Film and Television Company, is in the same line as Mu Jing.


    For the development of Muyi, they did not hesitate to let this young girl sit on the bench, and they did not give her a chance and suppressed her everywhere. The little girl should have no money to pay the liquidated damages.


    You have someone dug her over and nurture her well. She is a good seedling. If there is no Lu Hejing, this little girl will not be worse than Muyu. "


    Lu Anjing nodded solemnly.


    A little girl like ?? is easy to fool at a glance.


    "Don''t worry, within three days, I will definitely sign her."


    Cha Cha raised his eyebrows, "Then I''ll wait for your good news."


    After the words ended, Cha Cha turned to the second page of the data sheet again.


    "This boy is a member of a certain boy''s group, and he can also be hired, because he is in this group, and he is a fringe. I have seen his solo dance, and he has never had a chance to fly solo. This The boss of the group obviously doesn''t give him a chance to turn over, he looks good, suitable to be an idol, dig over to send him on variety shows."


    Lu Anjing, "...Okay."


    Chacha turned to the third page of the data sheet again.


    "This one can also be dug over. She is very talented in music. She has released singles, and her voice is very recognizable..."


    ¡­


    At the end, Lu Anjing''s eyes were full of admiration.


    Meet such a partner, he may have saved the world in his last life.


    You can lie down and win.


    Just Lu Hejing''s spicy chicken, it won''t take long for him to step on his feet!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1910： Difficult to be the queen (34)

    Chapter 1910 The queen is hard to be (34)


    Difficult to be after the shadow 34


    Cha Cha finished talking to Lu Anjing about the people who were going to dig, and asked Lu Anjing to pay attention when digging people, so as not to be discovered by Lu Hejing.


    After all, Lu Hejing and Lu Anjing didn''t have a good relationship.


    If Lu Hejing found out that Lu Anjing was poaching people, he would probably cause trouble for Lu Anjing.


    digging people, this kind of thing should be done quietly.


    Then quietly surprise everyone.


    Lu Anjing, "..." Lu Hejing is waiting to pay the price when he meets the flower tea.


    *


    On the first day that Xue Yan joined the group, there was a little conflict with Mu Jing.


    Chacha didn''t panic at all.


    called Xue Yan to comfort her, and then told her confidently, "Our company also has investment in this drama, so don''t be afraid of her, and now as long as Mu Yu is not stupid, she will choose to keep a low profile."


    Nothing to worry about at all.


    Xue Yan breathed a sigh of relief, at the same time, surprised and delighted.


    This drama is invested by her own company, which means that she is also an investor!


    Xue Yan instantly felt confident.


    The next day, without saying a word, he directly bitten Mu Jing.


    Mu Yu, "...?"


    Mu Yu was so angry that her tears were spinning, but she was helpless.


    After all, she has to keep a low profile now and can''t fight Xue Yan hard.


    Xue Yan also has people behind her now, and if she is provoked, it will easily cause trouble.


    Thinking that Lu Hejing is now dealing with headaches every day, Mu Yu chose to swallow this breath.


    She has to hold back.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    And she, as long as she endures this stage, she can step on Xue Yan again.


    As the heroine of this show, she doesn''t need to make trouble with a supporting character to make the whole crew watch jokes...


    Xue Yan is also a person who takes it as soon as she sees it.


    As long as Mujing doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her, she will definitely not find trouble with Mujing casually.


    Mu Yu''s quietness and honesty also brought peace to the crew.


    Everything was filming normally and in an orderly manner, and the director of the crew was relieved.


    *


    It''s almost a month away.


    Lu Hejing was a little flustered.


    He didn''t want to confront Huacha in court.


    But the court subpoena cannot be ignored directly¡­


    Lu Hejing''s teeth are itchy, these days, he can''t wait to strangle the flower tea every night.


    personally solved this bitch.


    Having been with him for so long, at least he has a lot of feelings, right?


    How to treat him like this?


    Don''t give him a way out?


    However, Lu Hejing forgot that the one who didn''t care about any old feelings at the time was himself.


    It was the scented tea he harmed that ruined his reputation.


    The counterattack of flower tea is actually not any problem.


    How can you only be beaten and not fight back?


    On the day of the trial.


    Chacha is still relatively low-key.


    However, no matter how low-key it is, this incident has attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, one is a former popular actress, and the other is Lu Hejing, the president of the Lu family.


    And between the two, there are still a lot of melons.


    can be regarded as enough to eat melon-eating people''s appetite.


    Many paparazzi came after hearing the news.


    all want a piece of the pie.


    Chacha was in a very calm mood, but Lu Hejing almost collapsed when he saw so many people blocking him outside.


    But the only good thing is that outsiders can''t see the process of this case...


    Lu Hejing noticed that there was a man behind Huacha.


    The man wears a mask.


    Even with just one glance, Lu Hejing recognized it as the man he met in Yanyulou that day.


    It seems...the two have a very close relationship.


    Lu Hejing frowned.


    On the day of the court trial, you still brought a shameful gold lord?


    face?


    Lu Hejing sneered disdainfully.


    Some paparazzi rushed up to interview Lu Hejing, but they were separated by Lu Hejing''s bodyguards.


    He entered the courtroom with a blank face.


    Cha Cha pulled Qi Yubai, for fear that the crowd would wash them away.


    Originally wanted to keep a low profile, but this time it seems that it is impossible to keep a low profile.


    This court session.


    Cha Cha has prepared a lot of evidence, the information is sufficient, and the lawyer is very strong. Lu Hejing is almost powerless to argue. Even if Lu Hejing''s lawyer still wants to argue, it is an ironclad fact that Lu Hejing has infringed on her reputation.


    ¡­


    Cha Cha watched the result of the trial with satisfaction.


    Although Lu Hejing didn''t have to go to jail, Chacha was very satisfied with the compensation.


    Cha Cha glanced at Lu Hejing, who was defeated, and was in a good mood.


    "Mr. Lu remember to apologize in public! Don''t make me wait too long."


    Lu Hejing stared at her gloomily.


    Unfortunately, no matter how ruthless his eyes are, it is useless to Cha Cha.


    On the contrary, Qi Yubai was not very happy.


    Qi Yubai looked at Lu Hejing coldly, his face full of warnings, "I suggest Mr. Lu stay safe and don''t always offend people who shouldn''t be offended."


    followed.


    Qi Yubai took Chacha and left from the other direction.


    The road is not the same as when you came.


    Lu and Jinglue thought about it, and suddenly felt that they had overlooked something.


    He even forgot to check the origin of the man beside Huacha!


    Lu Hejing quickly ordered the people under his command to check the information.


    After ?? finished the command, thinking about the situation that I would face next, I had a headache.


    With the help of his bodyguards, he finally got into the car.


    Then, throw away those paparazzi with great speed.


    The paparazzi dare not be too arrogant, after all, he has the Lu family behind him.


    As long as the bodyguards are tougher, those paparazzi will panic.


    It¡¯s not like losing your future for the sake of headlines.


    *


    night.


    Lu Hejing publicly posted a Weibo to apologize to Huacha.


    The melon eaters were shocked.


    Even though there are all kinds of speculations and real hammers, the moment they saw Lu Hejing apologize, many people still had mixed feelings.


    Being a man for his sake is really not a scumbag word to describe.


    For the sake of a new love, the flower tea was ruined?


    The melon-eating crowd directly picked up their knives, and the comments made by Lu Hejing were a maddening scolding.


    And Mu Yu was naturally scolded too.


    Mu''s fans are even more complicated. They originally expected Lu Hejing to fly, but now Lu Hejing is actually a trouble?


    This makes people very unhappy.


    As a result, many of Mujing''s fans scolded Lu and Jing regardless.


    ¡¾Damn scumbag, you have a girlfriend and you come to provoke my family ‹O‹O? ¡¿


    ¡¾Who knows if my ‹O‹O will be the next flower tea? Spicy chicken stuff, get out! The name doesn''t deserve to be put together with my family! ¡¿


    ¡­


    The situation on the Internet is called chaos.


    Mu ‹O held the phone, tears were falling.


    She didn''t understand how she got to this point.


    Lu Hejing felt distressed for Mu Yu, although he was irritable, he still patiently went to coax Mu Yu.


    "Hua, wait a moment, you post on Weibo, and push all this on me, you know? I''m the worst person, you are innocent, you don''t know anything, I''ve been scolded, I can''t let you suffer from me again."


    Mu Yu hesitated for a while.


    Finally agreed with Lu Hejing.


    soon.


    Mu''s Weibo posted a clarification statement.


    roughly means that she is innocent and knows nothing.


    She just wants to act well, work hard for her career, etc.


    This statement can be regarded as a reassurance for Mui''s fans.


    As for whether the people who eat melons will buy it... Mu Yu is also panicked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1911： Difficult to be the queen (35)

    Chapter 1911 It''s hard to be a queen (35)


    After the Shadow Difficulty 35


    It turns out.


    The people who eat melons are not blind.


    Mu Yao''s statement has absolutely no effect on them.


    instead adds to the joke.


    The melon-eating crowd couldn''t help but tease.


    ¡¾Mr. Lu really loves Mu Yu! ¡¿


    ¡¾How dare you throw the pot to your boss, that''s awesome! Who doesn''t say a word of true love? ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Hejing is really blind, Mu Yu means she is innocent and innocent. ¡¿


    ¡¾I always feel that I will slap my face in the future, move stools and eat melons. ¡¿


    ¡­


    The more she looked at it, the more upset she became, so she simply stopped reading these comments.


    She knew she had a bright future.


    Don''t worry too much about a little thing.


    For her, works are the best chance to turn around.


    She is much simpler than Lu Hejing.


    Today, Lu Hejing is still willing to hold her and still love her.


    Just be quiet and wait for the heat to dissipate.


    Just like those stars before, what if there is a lot of black material?


    After the limelight has passed, why not continue the scenery?


    Mu Yu worked hard to adjust her emotions and mentality.


    After all, she still has to film.


    The next day.


    Although the mood is better.


    However, she and Xue Yan had an opposite scene.


    Xue Yan did not give her a chance to breathe when the filming started. In the first scene, she directly did not catch Xue Yan''s scene.


    Mu Yu, "...?"


    Mu Jing stared at Xue Yan in disbelief.


    The mentality that was originally adjusted, slap, it''s over again...


    The director as well as the crew knew what was happening online.


    So at the moment, there are those who are watching the fun, and there are those who are waiting to see the jokes.


    Mu Yu''s already broken mentality is even worse.


    Next, it is a series of NGs.


    Even the kind director was a little unhappy.


    He stopped Mu Yu.


    Take into account the identity of this person.


    The director said very euphemistically.


    "Did you not rest well? If you are not in a good state, take a rest first, and then shoot your scene tomorrow."


    Mu Yu''s face changed slightly, so many people looked at her, and she couldn''t get mad. She said it too clearly, and it was too shameful, she nodded with an ugly face.


    The assistant ?? carefully went to help Muyu.


    turned out to be pushed by Mu Yu. The director glanced at it, but Quan thought didn''t see it.


    I hope he is the director. Could it be that he has to treat Mu Yu as a little princess, holding it in his hand every day?


    He couldn''t possibly drag down the progress of the entire crew because of a twilight.


    Obviously not in good shape.


    Even if I keep shooting, it¡¯s still not in good condition.


    Mu ‹O is not suitable for filming at all today, the more filming the worse...


    It''s best to let her go back to rest, and it will save so many people''s time here.


    Mu Jing came back to her senses, and when she turned her head to leave, she gave Xue Yan a hard look.


    Xue Yan looked at Mu Jing innocently, and even waved at Mu Jing, "Miss Mu, go back and have a good rest."


    Mu Yu, "...Thank you."


    Mu Yu got into the car, her face suddenly turned cold, even a little gloomy.


    The little assistant was on one side, shivering.


    Mu Yu glanced at her, "What are you doing? Get in the car! Do you still want to see what so many people think about my jokes?"


    The little assistant panicked.


    She used to think that being Mu Yu''s assistant would be a good job, but now... riding a horse is simply a chore of suffering.


    If it weren''t for the high salary, who would be willing to take this anger on a horse.


    *


    After Mu Yao left, Xue Yan immediately sent a message to Cha Cha arrogantly, waiting for Cha Cha to praise her as if she was asking for credit.


    Chacha did not hesitate to send a big red envelope to Xue Yan.


    Xue Yan, "!!!"


    Xue Yan, "Thank you, the gold master dad!"


    Chacha, "Don''t yell!"


    Xue Yan, "..."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Qi Yubai, and he was relieved to see that his face was calm and he didn''t have much reaction.


    She is a good and innocent girl who cannot be misunderstood.


    "How is the company managed by Lu Anjing? Do you need help?" Qi Yubai said seriously.


    He has checked before.


    However, he knew very little about Lu Anjing, and he didn''t know how capable he was.


    Chacha didn''t rush to answer, and found a plan for the company''s development from his mobile phone, and other materials.


    "As long as Lu Anjing is not stupid, there will be no problem. I have arranged the latest plans and so on."


    Qi Yubai was a little surprised, and took out his mobile phone and looked at it briefly.


    "You did all this?"


    He seemed to know too little about her.


    She is very capable.


    Judging from this plan and various materials, she clearly has a detailed plan for the company and a foresighted vision.


    The company is in her hands, and the future development will never be bad.


    Cha Cha nodded with confidence, "Am I amazing?"


    Qi Yubai, "It''s amazing!"


    was completely beyond his imagination.


    "To reward you, you can eat whatever you want today." Qi Yu''s white eyebrows were slightly smiling.


    Qing Juan''s face was even more handsome in the faint sunlight, and his jawline was clearly defined, and Cha Cha suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    She inexplicably wanted to ask...


    Is it okay to eat him?


    Chacha lowered his head, embarrassed to ask out.


    Just think, your charm seems to have become a little smaller?


    Both have been living in the villa for over a month.


    Feelings are indeed developing.


    However, there is no substantial development at all.


    For example: kiss and hug and hold high.


    Cha Cha was at a loss.


    She fell into thought and couldn''t help but tilted her head and stared at Qi Yubai for a while.


    He didn''t have the slightest idea, did he?


    Qiqi saw Chacha like this, and couldn''t help reminding, "...How about you create an opportunity yourself?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    always feel that this is not good.


    But, after all, they are old and married.


    emmm¡­


    Nothing too bad.


    Even if he really can''t, she won''t despise him.


    Qi Yubai gradually realized that the little girl looked at him in the wrong way.


    Qi Yubai, "...?"


    Cha Cha is thinking about these things.


    Qi Yubai was also thinking about it. It''s been so long, shouldn''t he be a little bit more expressive?


    For example: pull hands?


    Kiss and hug?


    Qi Yubai gradually felt that his thoughts were a little dangerous.


    He looked away with a guilty conscience, not daring to look at her again.


    Coincidentally, their thoughts collided.


    Probably this is fate.


    night.


    Qi Yubai asked Yang Mei to give all the servants a holiday in advance.


    Even Yang Mei was paid out of the villa.


    Yang Mei, "..." A single dog is not even worthy of air.


    Qi Yubai specially organized a candlelight dinner.


    The two usually eat together and have never had a drink.


    This time, even red wine was prepared.


    He planned to pierce the window paper between the two first.


    He reflected deeply.


    For so long, he has not confessed


    Well, I have to confess tonight.


    Then there can be further development.


    Because it was the first time, Qi Yubai was a little nervous.


    Cha Cha came to the table, and when he saw the exquisite candlelight dinner and red wine, he suddenly panicked.


    This¡­¡­


    is simply giving her a chance!


    Qi Yubai first poured two glasses of red wine.


    He handed a cup of Chacha, turned his head to get his own cup, when he turned around, the smile on his face could not be maintained for a moment, Chacha had already drank the red wine he poured.


    Qi Yubai, "???"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1912： Hard to be a queen (36)

    Chapter 1912 It''s hard to be a queen (36)


    Difficult to be after the shadow 36


    Qi Yubai just wanted to speak.


    He found that the little girl who was drinking looked a little wrong.


    This glass of red wine is a neat drink.


    But it seems that there is an obvious problem.


    The originally fair little face was now as red as the sunset on the horizon.


    "Chacha?" Qi Yubai shouted softly next time.


    I saw the little girl blinking, and staggeringly turned upside down in his direction.


    Cha Cha stretched out a finger laboriously and shook it in front of Qi Yubai.


    "I''m not drunk, I''m sober!"


    Qi Yubai, "...Well, you''re not drunk." This amount of alcohol...


    is really a headache.


    I will never let her go outside to drink.


    pouring a cup is too dangerous.


    There are so many bad people out there, what if I get drunk and get kidnapped?


    Qi Yubai sighed slightly and picked up the person.


    This candlelight dinner is considered a waste of a glass of wine.


    He sent the person back to the room and carefully covered the quilt.


    stared at the little girl under the quilt for a while, touched her little face reluctantly, and then got up.


    The moment ?? turned and left.


    His wrist was suddenly pulled.


    Qi Yu turned his head in white, the little girl in the quilt turned over not quite honestly, one hand was pulling his wrist to keep him from leaving, and the other hand was casually placed to one side.


    He sighed lowly, put her other hand back on the quilt, and sat quietly on the edge of the bed watching her.


    Qiqi, "..." is very helpless.


    Its tea tea plan is very good and bold enough, but...the most important point is...she ignored her alcohol intake.


    Thinking about being drunk and promiscuous.


    easily knocked Qi Yubai down.


    can result.


    Pour a cup.


    Qiqi: It was very embarrassing, and the plan failed directly.


    Then Qi Qi found out that Qi Yubai stretched out his paw and attacked Cha Cha while she was unconscious!


    Qiqi, "!!!" It''s Chacha should really open his eyes and see, Qi Yubai is not a gentleman at all, and she doesn''t need her initiative at all.


    Someone no longer wants to be a human being.


    Look, that look, that action, can it still be a person?


    The claws are all in the bed!


    Shameless!


    However, Qiqi was still too young after all.


    I don¡¯t know that when some people are not human, they are really not human.


    Qi Yubai waited for a while, then walked out of the room to the dining room and drank his glass of wine.


    Then, he returned to the bedroom.


    Not only that.


    Qi Yubai stared at the sleeping little girl.


    reached out and tugged at his clothes, and rubbed his hair again. It seemed that he was a little messy and beautiful.


    Immediately afterwards, Qi Yubai went into the bathroom.


    About a few minutes later.


    Qi Yubai came out.


    But this time, a closer look will reveal a few red marks on his neck.


    Qiqi was stunned, "???" You, you, you?


    This is what happened?


    It was in the space, watching Qi Yubai messing up half of the bed beside Cha Cha.


    Since then, the whole scene is like something happened.


    Qiqi vaguely guessed what Qi Yubai wanted to do.


    But not too sure.


    Until more than an hour later.


    Cha Cha wakes up leisurely.


    Qiqi watched a big play silently.


    Qi Yubai saw her wake up, carefully poured a glass of water, added honey, and then came to her, "Drink a glass of water first, or you will have a headache."


    Cha Cha took the honey water blankly.


    The little girl looks very well-behaved now.


    Qi Yubai became bolder.


    He turned his body sideways and just brought one side of his neck to Chacha''s line of sight.


    Chacha took a sip of honey water, smacking his mouth, but he still poured a cup of his drink?


    Hey, bad thing!


    was annoyed when her eyes accidentally saw the mark on Qi Yubai''s neck.


    Cha Cha squinted, having a bad idea.


    When Qi Yubai turned his head to look at her, Cha Cha hurriedly lowered his head, but his two **** and white eyes were looking around, secretly looking at Qi Yubai several times.


    Soon, Cha Cha determined that after he was drunk, he might have really done something bad.


    Qi Yu''s white collar, a button seems to have fallen off.


    The bed beside her was not as neat as before.


    All kinds of evidence clearly show that she did bad things when she was drunk...


    Cha Cha, holding the cup in both hands, suddenly panicked.


    Honey water was sipped unconsciously by her.


    Until Qi Yubai''s voice sounded, interrupting her thoughts.


    Qi Yubai, "I''ll make you another glass of honey water."


    His voice was gentle.


    Chacha didn''t understand what he meant at first, she looked straight, and then she realized that the honey water in the cup had been drunk by her at some point.


    So, "...?" She was drinking honey water unconsciously just now?


    She drank and was lonely?


    Chacha, "..." is embarrassing.


    She handed the cup to Qi Yubai.


    Carefully observe Qi Yubai''s expression.


    Qi Yubai was always as calm as water, with a faint smile on his lips, which seemed no different from before.


    He calmly poured a glass of honey water and put it on the bedside table.


    "How do you feel now?" Qi Yubai stared at her and asked.


    Cha Cha, "It''s okay."


    fell with her voice.


    Qi Yu said again, "Then let''s talk about our affairs."


    Chacha didn''t realize what he meant by this sentence.


    Next second.


    Qi Yu suddenly leaned forward.


    The face of Qing Jun enlarged in front of Cha Cha, and the two were so close that they could almost feel each other''s breath.


    Qi Yubai was afraid of her escaping, so she raised a hand and clasped her head, "You were drunk, and you did something to me after you were drunk. What do you think, what should you do?"


    Chacha''s eyes widened, what he guessed was one thing, and after he said it, it became another.


    heard him say it himself.


    Chacha was a little flustered.


    However, the panic was only for a moment, and she quickly regained her senses. Since it has become like this, then of course she followed it!


    Just took this opportunity to settle things down.


    So.


    Cha Cha quickly confronted Qi Yubai confidently.


    "Things have already happened, what can I do?"


    Qi Yubai was stunned for a moment, "..." This reaction seemed to be different from what he thought.


    Immediately.


    heard Cha Cha say again, "I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t want to be responsible. I''m very responsible, so I''ll marry you with reluctance."


    Qi Yubai was shocked by her words.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Marry him?


    Is this serious?


    Qi Yubai was a bit dumbfounded.


    Really dare to say.


    However, this was directly related to marriage, and for him, it was a complete surprise.


    Qi Yubai looked at Chacha''s righteous appearance, and took out a card from his clothes and handed it to her.


    "This card is my dowry."


    Chacha held the card, but didn''t respond for a long time.


    The little head was completely dumbfounded.


    This glass of wine, the things and developments that have been created are too unexpected...


    Qiqi, "..." After seeing the whole process of Qiqi, he scolded silently, a dog man is really shameless!


    Directed and acted in a play, and then stole the tea from his house...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1913： Difficult to be the queen (37)

    Chapter 1913 It''s hard to be a queen (37)


    37


    Qiqi was so angry that she almost closed herself.


    After all, it''s Chacha has obviously suffered a loss, and they think they have taken advantage of it.


    This kind of emotion is very angry!


    However, it doesn''t say anything.


    And even if it said that Qi Yubai was bad, Chacha probably wouldn''t believe it.


    The two happily established their relationship.


    The ?? relationship has made great progress.


    While Chacha was happy, Qi Yubai was also secretly happy.


    With this move, he actually abducted someone?


    Knowing this, he should have prepared a bottle of red wine earlier...


    The next day.


    Yang Meng and when the servants came back.


    found a subtle change in the relationship between Qi Yubai and Chacha.


    And Qi Yubai seemed to be in a good mood.


    Yang Meng was acutely aware that his young master should have succeeded.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the relationship has changed, otherwise, I still don''t know what the master will have to toss in the future.


    And as a subordinate, he is also very satisfied with the lady of Huacha.


    At least you don''t have to worry about being embarrassed by the young lady in the future.


    *


    at the same time.


    Lu Hejing''s people also found Qi Yubai''s information.


    However, the information about Qi Yubai only has a very simple name, and the rest is blank.


    This also means that Qi Yubai is not someone he can offend.


    Qi Yubai''s information is not something he can touch at this level.


    His Lu family, as one of the top families in Ancheng, couldn''t find any information about Qi Yubai... let alone others?


    Lu Hejing was afraid that this incident would cause another accident, so they cautiously went back to Lu''s house.


    The old house of the Lu family.


    Lu Hejing did not expect that Lu Anjing was also there.


    Lu Anjing was making the old man happy at the moment. When he saw him appear, he said something to the old man, then left and retreated elsewhere.


    Lu Hejing''s eyes were disdainful, but he regained his calm in a moment.


    "Grandpa, I have something I want to ask you." Now he acts more cautiously.


    Blame that **** woman at Huacha.


    If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have changed so much.


    for fear of taking another wrong step.


    Even sometimes, he is a little hesitant about people or things about flower tea.


    Old Man Lu glanced at him angrily, "What? You still know your surname is Lu? You''ve caused so many troubles outside, and now you know you''re back? Do you know that your uncles and uncles have a lot of opinions on you? ?


    For the sake of a woman in the entertainment industry, you have made a lot of trouble in the city, and you have lost all the face of the Lu family! "


    Lu Hejing''s expression changed slightly, but he also knew that now is not the time to sing against the old man, "It''s my fault, it''s my fault that I didn''t handle the matter at hand well, causing you trouble..."


    Old Man Lu taught a lesson with a stern face, "It''s not to cause trouble for me, but to cause trouble for the entire Lu family, your surname is Lu, you are the person in power of the Lu family, your words and deeds represent the Lu family, and it''s not just me who is behind you. , is the entire Lu family!


    The most taboo thing for a family with a foundation like ours is that there are playful children in the family. Although our Lu family is not a strict family, we are not letting our descendants grow up to become playful and prodigal!


    You have affected the interests of the family because of a woman. If there is another next time, this heir will be replaced by someone else! "


    The heir can be replaced by someone else, even if it is selected from the side branches.


    must not allow the ancestral inheritance to be destroyed.


    Mr. Lu had a stern look and a firm attitude.


    Lu Hejing''s heart froze in an instant.


    Then, without waiting for Lu Hejing to explain the purpose of his trip, the old man said again.


    "I''ll give you three days. You broke up with that Mu Yu. She''s now under the umbrella of Lu''s Film and Television Company. You terminate the contract with her and cut off all contact!"


    Lu Hejing''s complexion changed greatly.


    Never thought that things would turn out like this.


    He looked at the old man in disbelief, "Grandpa, this has nothing to do with ‹O‹O, it''s all because of the scented tea! If it weren''t for the scented tea, everything would not have happened at all."


    He tried his best to excuse Mu Yu.


    Mr. Lu smiled coldly, "He Jing, do you know why I chose you as the heir instead of An Jing?"


    Lu Hejing''s expression stopped, he didn''t say a word, and looked straight at the old man


    Mr. Lu, "Because you are compared with An Jing, you are ruthless, An Jing is too soft-hearted and takes care too much, and you are different.


    For the sake of a twilight, he did not hesitate to play a big show, deceived the feelings of Huacha, and almost deceived me too.


    After thinking about it carefully, how could you, such a cautious person, make it known to everyone in the first place? In the process of snatching the heir, there must be danger, but you show your weakness in a dignified manner? It''s not your style.


    So the flower tea is just a shield, a **** in your hand. I didn''t expose you at the time, I wanted to see how far you could go, and sure enough, you reached the last step and became the heir to the Lu family. "


    The old man said with emotion.


    Lu Hejing''s face improved a little, "Then why now..." Want him to break up with Mu Jing?


    Mr. Lu hates that iron cannot become steel, "You can have someone you like, or you can marry someone you like, and you don''t even need a commercial marriage, but... these all have a premise.


    That is, you must be strong enough, and in major decisions, you will not be influenced by others and destroy Lu''s interests.


    Now obviously, you didn''t.


    You are not strong enough, and Mujing is not your good home. This little girl is nothing more than a troublemaker. She is also a thoughtful, means, and restless master. She is not suitable for you, nor is she suitable for being the young lady of the Lu family.


    If you and her insist on being together, you will cause trouble again in the future, so you must break up with her and cut off all contact! ! ! "


    Speaking of the end, Mr. Lu was a little sarcastic. His chosen heir was so useless?


    Do so many stupid things for a woman?


    If it is not resolved early, it is estimated that a lot of bad things will be involved.


    Lu Hejing staggered a few times, almost unsteady.


    "Grandpa..." he shouted, "how can you be so cruel?"


    Let him break up with Mu Jing? He can''t.


    He will never give up his beloved because of this little pressure.


    For a long time, he firmly refused.


    "I''m not breaking up."


    "I love her, I will guard her for the rest of my life, love her! Unless I die!"


    Lu Hejing made up his mind at this moment.


    He is not the same as he used to be.


    Now he is the heir of the Lu family.


    The old man has the right to choose to refuse!


    If it was when he was competing for the heir in the past, maybe he needed to think carefully, but now... old man, why should he?


    He respects the old man because it is his grandfather.


    Aside from this relationship, what is it?


    Mr. Lu was very angry.


    was very dissatisfied with Lu Hejing.


    followed.


    Lu Hejing said, "Grandpa, you are old, you should take care of your old age in the old house. You can leave my business alone."


    There was a bit of warning in his steady voice.


    Mr. Lu stared at Lu Hejing in disbelief. He obviously didn''t expect that Lu Hejing would dare to talk to him like this?


    Do you really think that you can do whatever you want when you have power? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1914： Hard to be a queen (38)

    Chapter 1914 It''s hard to be a queen (38)


    38


    Mr. Lu looked at Lu Hejing with a bad expression, "It seems that you are going to oppose me for Mu Jing?"


    Lu Hejing looked calm.


    "Grandpa, now I am the heir to the Lu family."


    And the old man is no longer the ruler of the Lu family.


    So, why do you have to order him to break up with Mu Jing?


    He doesn''t listen!


    Mr. Lu''s face was ashen with anger, what kind of wind and waves has he never seen before? Now, just a few days after he became the heir, he dared to speak to him like this?


    Do you really think he''s old and useless?


    The old man pointed at the door and scolded, "...Get out!"


    Lu Hejing smiled and turned to leave, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    Everyone is old, what kind of posture are you still posing?


    is downright ridiculous.


    Lu Hejing left the Lu family''s old house, and halfway through, suddenly remembered the official business of coming to the Lu family this time.


    The old man was talking nonsense, and he was stunned to forget the business.


    Lu and Jing went and returned.


    pushed open the door of the study.


    The old man was sitting there to rest, and he seemed to be very angry.


    Seeing Lu Hejing coming back, he asked angrily, "What are you doing here again?"


    Lu Hejing didn''t care about the old man''s attitude at all, "I''m back this time, I have something to ask you."


    Mr. Lu couldn''t help sneering, "? You are the heir of the Lu family, what else do you need to ask me?"


    Lu Hejing didn''t care about the old man''s attitude at all, "Does grandpa know about Qi Yubai? My people didn''t find his information."


    Mr. Lu''s expression changed drastically.


    stood up abruptly and shouted angrily, "You traitor! If you dare to offend the Qi family, I will abolish you!"


    Lu Hejing was a little surprised.


    The old man was so emotional, it seemed that Qi Yubai''s identity was more mysterious than he imagined.


    "There is no such person in Ancheng."


    Lu and Jing sat down while talking.


    The old man slowed down for a while and sat down again.


    He glanced at Lu Hejing, "Qi Yubai is a member of the Qi family, and the Qi family is a big family in Jingcheng. Compared with the Lu family, I just compete with the sun and the moon for glory.


    Qi Yubai is the future heir of the Qi family, but there are rumors that Qi Yubai is not in good health and rarely goes out..." Having said this, the old man paused, and his face showed a bit of confusion.


    "Why did you suddenly think of asking me Qi Yubai? You shouldn''t have really offended him, right? If you offend him, my entire Lu family will be finished..."


    Lu Hejing''s eyes darkened, "I didn''t offend him, but I just happened to hear the name, so I came to ask you."


    said so, but Mr. Lu didn''t quite believe it.


    If you just happened to hear it, why did you check Qi Yubai''s information? Are you running to ask him?


    The old man stared sharply at Lu Hejing, as if he wanted to peel off Lu Hejing''s whole body to see what he was hiding.


    Lu Hejing was a little uncomfortable under the eyes of the old man, "You don''t need to look like a big enemy. If you say that you didn''t offend Qi Yubai, that means you didn''t offend Qi Yubai. I''m not stupid enough to ruin my future."


    He''s not a fool, so he happily finds a powerful enemy for himself?


    Mr. Lu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, Lu Hejing left.


    And Mr. Lu was lost in thought.


    Is it really wrong to let Lu Hejing be the heir? At first, I didn''t think there was any problem. Now, it seems that one problem after another is about to emerge.


    The first is Twilight...


    Then it was Qi Yubai.


    And Lu Hejing obviously didn''t listen to him anymore.


    Mr. Lu suddenly had a strong sense of crisis.


    It seems that he has to do something.


    First of all, we solved Muyu''s problem.


    The heir of the dignified Lu family, who is obsessed with a little star all day long, and shouldn''t he be talked about as a joke every day?


    After Lu and Jing left.


    didn''t rush to find Mu Jing, Mu Jing had the bodyguard he sent by her side, so there would be no problem.


    The old man is old now, even if he really wants to do something, he is not his opponent.


    What he has to do now is to investigate the relationship between the flower tea and Qi Yubai.


    Could it be that Qi Yubai is really behind the scented tea?


    According to Qi Yubai''s identity, the scented tea should not curry favor with Qi Yubai.


    Qi Yu has a strong white background, how could he like flower tea?


    But he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    It was also Lu Hejing''s negligence that gave Mr. Lu a chance.


    *


    Today.


    Mu Yao was invited to the Lu family''s old house.


    The bodyguards around Mu Jing not only didn''t help her, they even cooperated with Old Man Lu''s people.


    At that time, Mu Yu was so angry that he almost pointed at the bodyguards and cursed loudly.


    She didn''t understand, how could the people Lu Hejing find cooperate with others?


    Until Mr. Lu appeared in front of her, he showed his identity.


    "I''m Lu Hejing''s grandfather."


    Mu Yu was startled for a moment, and immediately realized that this was the Lu family.


    No wonder the bodyguards didn''t resist.


    She put on a smiley face, "Is there something wrong with Grandpa looking for me?"


    Mr. Lu snorted coldly and looked down on Mu Yu''s style, "Who do you call grandpa? Don''t look at your own identity, are you worthy of Lu Hejing? You dare to call me grandpa?"


    Mu Yao''s face changed.


    Is this a sin?


    The old man doesn''t like her?


    Mu Yu felt a little aggrieved immediately, "Hejing and I are truly in love..."


    The old man, "I don''t understand the love of your young people, I only know that your identity is not worthy of my Lu family. You are too scheming and like to cause trouble, which will only add more trouble in the future."


    Mu Yu lowered her head and subconsciously took out her cell phone to call Lu Hejing, but as soon as she took out the cell phone, it was knocked down violently, and she was slapped on the back of her hand, which was terribly painful.


    She looked up at Mr. Lu with tears in her eyes, with a look of pity I saw.


    The old man rolled his eyes in disdain, "Don''t use your tricks in front of me, the old man, I have seen more women than you have eaten. I don''t know how many women wanted to enter the gate of my Lu family back then. But they don''t deserve it!


    Now, Lu Hejing is fascinated by you. I might as well tell you that I have already cut him off from you. "


    Mu Yao''s face turned pale, and she said again, "He won''t give up on me!" She believed in Lu Hejing!


    Mr. Lu, "Well, he did reject me, he didn''t give up on you."


    Mu Yu''s joy overflowed from the brows.


    However, in the next second, the old man said ruthlessly, "Since he doesn''t give up on you, then my Lu family will give up on him. It''s just an heir, and it''s no big deal to change another one."


    Mu ‹O, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Mu Yu was almost taken aback by this sentence.


    Can the heir change if he wants?


    Isn''t this Chinese cabbage?


    Mu Yu looked at the old man in disbelief, "Are you kidding me?"


    The old man didn''t answer her, but waved, "You guys take Miss Mu back home."


    "Please come here, just to see what kind of flirtatious look you have, and if you look closely, it''s nothing more than that."


    At the end, the old man probably felt that Mu Yu was not stimulated enough, so he made up for it, "Compared with the previous one called Huacha, it''s still a lot worse."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1915： Difficult to be the queen (39)

    Chapter 1915 It''s hard to be a queen (39)


    39


    Mu Yu was still stunned until she was sent out of the Lu family''s old house.


    angry and angry.


    My heart is like a big rock.


    The old man forced Lu Hejing to cut off contact with her?


    He even deliberately praised the flower tea in front of her and stepped on her?


    Mu Yu felt as if she had been severely humiliated.


    She got into the car.


    Without further ado, call Lu Hejing first.


    Lu Hejing was furious when he heard that she was taken to the Lu family''s old house.


    Immediately called Mr. Lu to ask questions.


    "Master, I respect you as an elder, but if you challenge my bottom line like this again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Lu Hejing threatened.


    The old man didn''t care much about Lu Hejing''s threat. For him, Lu Hejing just grew wings, and he still has a long way to go before he can fly solo.


    A few threats would have little effect on him.


    Even the old man asked lightly, "That woman only cried to you about the grievances she suffered. Did I tell you? I also said something to her. If you are not obedient, the Lu family can change to a new heir at any time. When the time comes, You have nothing left..."


    Lu Hejing''s anger was smashed by this sentence.


    "What did you say?" A new heir?


    Do not!


    Why, old man?


    The heir of the Lu family is already him!


    Why change?


    What qualifications does the old man have?


    Lu Hejing wanted to say something else, but unfortunately, the old man didn''t give him a chance at all and hung up the phone.


    Lu Hejing was a little caught off guard.


    subconsciously dialed back.


    But no one answered.


    The old man left the study with a smile, and instructed people to keep an eye on the phone.


    As long as it is from Lu Hejing''s mobile phone number, he will not answer it.


    The old man has a calm demeanor.


    Ginger, of course it''s still old and spicy!


    Even if the Lu family has a new heir, the real power of the Lu family is still in his hands.


    If you want him to fully decentralize, it will take at least a few years.


    Lu and Jing are still too tender.


    *


    Lu Hejing was suddenly at a loss.


    He always thought that after he became the heir, he would have all the power and everything in his hands. At this moment, listening to the words of the old man, he had a new understanding.


    Could it be that the old man didn''t delegate all powers at all?


    So you can say that?


    Lu Hejing forced himself to calm down, but found that his palms were all sweaty.


    He made several calls, but no one answered.


    soon.


    Lu Hejing called Mujing again.


    Mu Yu was still crying and telling her grievances.


    Lu Hejing was a little impatient, "Okay, don''t cry, you only know how to cry all day long, can you be a little trickier like flower tea?"


    Mu ‹O was yelled, and her fingers trembled while holding the phone, "What did you say?...You compare me to flower tea? You despise me? Think I''m... inferior to her?"


    Twilight almost collapsed.


    How can Lu Hejing say that!


    Did he know that those words he said would cause her great harm!


    She was threatened by Mr. Lu, doesn''t he know that he feels sorry for her?


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you about this now. Let me ask you, did the old man tell you anything else, he told you about changing the heir, didn''t he? Why didn''t you tell me just now? The old man''s original words are again What do you say, repeat it to me!!!"


    Lu Hejing''s attitude was very bad, a little anxious and a little angry.


    Mu Yu''s mentality collapsed at this moment.


    He didn''t care what Lu Hejing said, hung up the phone without hesitation, and turned off the phone.


    Lu Hejing, "...?"


    Lu He Jing was in a terrible mood, and his face was extremely bad. He left his work and hurried to the Lu family''s old house.


    As for Mu Yu, she was waiting for Lu Hejing to apologize to her.


    In the end, neither of them were as happy as they wanted.


    Lu Hejing went back to the Lu family''s old house, but couldn''t get in, and was stopped by a bunch of bodyguards. Finally, they could only leave angrily.


    In this case, Mu Yu naturally couldn''t wait for Lu Hejing''s apology, Lu Hejing himself was a mess.


    *


    Lu Anjing called Chacha, anxious to share about Lu Hejing.


    Seeing Lu Hejing come this far, he was so happy!


    Cha Cha yawned and reminded, "Don''t be in a hurry to make any moves, all you have to do now is to stabilize your state. You don''t need to be in a hurry for everything, and you don''t need to chase after victory."


    Pursuing while winning also depends on the situation, and sometimes it will be too much.


    Lu Anjing suddenly stopped thinking about adding trouble to Lu Hejing.


    Since the flower tea said so, then he quietly waited to watch the play.


    After hanging up Lu Anjing''s phone, Qi Yubai pinched her face in dissatisfaction, "If Lu Anjing needs your help in everything, then he doesn''t need to fight for the heir position anymore, even if he gets it, he won''t be able to sit for long. "


    Cha Cha nodded, "That makes sense, then I''ll leave everything to Lu Anjing in the future, let him handle it himself, and don''t call me when there''s nothing to do."


    Qi Yubai, "Well, only in this way can you hone him."


    Chacha quickly sent a message to Lu Anjing.


    Lu Anjing, "...?"


    Can''t I just lie down and be a salted fish?


    Why are you still training me?


    Qi Yubai took away Chacha''s mobile phone with satisfaction, and stared at her little face seriously, "Let''s continue, don''t be disturbed by others."


    Cha Cha''s face flushed.


    "..." Then continue.


    Kiss and hug! ! ! !


    Seven-seven, "..." is almost invisible.


    These two are getting tired of dying.


    *


    Lu Anjing didn''t know that the reason why he was so busy was because his phone call was not at the right time, which ruined the sweet life of others, so that someone directly blew the pillow wind.


    From then on, Lu Anjing''s salted fish lied down and won his life, completely gone...


    After all, the decision of the scented tea has really never been wrong.


    Like this time.


    He didn''t take action against Lu Hejing, but that doesn''t mean that others didn''t take action against Lu Hejing.


    The news that Lu Hejing and the old man broke up must be known to other people. If you blow a little bit of this news, many people in the Lu family will know about it.


    To deal with Lu Hejing, it''s really easy.


    Let''s not talk about the restless factor Muyu.


    Even Lu Hejing had a lot of bad things.


    I also want the artists under Lu Hejing, if there is any black material, just shake it out.


    The artists of Lu''s Film and Television Company have been on the hot search one after another within a week.


    And Mu Yao and Lu Hejing quarreled for two days, and then made up again.


    To say that this Lu Hejing is too cheap.


    So many pretty girls.


    had to hit Mu Yu with one head.


    After this incident, Mu Yu probably also knew that her position was unstable. In Lu Hejing''s heart, she might not be that important. If she quarrelled, she would quarrel... She didn''t put her first at all.


    The position of the heir to the Lu family is clearly the first in his heart.


    So, Mu Yu easily had other ideas.


    Mr. Lu doesn''t like her, and Lu Hejing may not be the heir to the Lu family, which makes her very worried, and she has to make another preparation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1916： Hard to be the Queen (40)

    Chapter 1916 It''s hard to be a queen (40)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 40


    In Mu Yao''s view, she will face three endings.


    One: Lu Hejing loves her. Even if Old Man Lu forced him, he would not give up on her. Then... Lu Hejing was given up by Old Man Lu, and she finished playing with Lu Hejing.


    2: Between her and the heir, Lu Hejing chose to continue to be the heir and gave up on her. She lost her asylum and finished playing alone.


    3: Lu Hejing didn''t give up on her, and solved the old man Lu.


    But¡­ from the current status quo, the third result is minimal.


    She has to think about her future, she can''t bet all on Lu Hejing.


    Without love, there is nothing.


    She thought that in Lu Hejing''s eyes, she might not be as good as the Lu family''s assets.


    After having this idea, Mu Yu began to change gradually.


    First on the set, she became more gentle and kind.


    Even when facing the director, he became more and more humble.


    Director, "???" Is this taking the wrong medicine?


    Occasionally met Xue Yan, Mu Jing not only did not turn against Xue Yan, but even deliberately flattered Xue Yan, wanting to know from Xue Yan who Xue Yan''s noble person is now.


    She is not a fool. After offending Lu Hejing, Xue Yan''s company will definitely not let Xue Yan go and teach Xue Yan a lesson.


    As a result, Xue Yan directly terminated the contract with the company.


    There is also that Luo Han, who also terminated the contract with the original company. Now it is very popular in a variety show.


    These two are clearly someone behind.


    Where else would there be such a big change?


    After Xue Yan noticed that something was wrong with Mu Yu, she was even more careful, for fear that Mu Yu would suddenly do something...


    This person''s mind is hard to guess.


    Xue Yan''s mouth was tight, and she went back and forth. For several days, Mu Jing couldn''t get any news from Xue Yan, which made Mu Jing very upset, but the gentleness on the surface still had to be maintained.


    Many people in the crew saw Mu Hua''s changes, and she was more gentle and humble... This should not be Mu Hua at all... Although the former Mu Hua was also gentle, she looked like a delicately raised one. The little princess who was waiting, and now... inexplicably like a phoenix in distress?


    But... Lu Hejing and Mu Jing are clearly still in love.


    Mu''s fans are even more eager to walk sideways and oppress the artist fans of Lu''s Film and Television Company.


    Should be in the limelight, but suddenly be humble and humble?


    This is not logical!


    Moreover, Mu Yu had already left those things that were unfavorable to her clean.


    In any way, Muyu is not quite right.


    until the next day.


    Such public opinion suddenly appeared on the Internet.


    ¡¾It is suspected that the dream of the newly promoted Xiaohua giants is broken, where should this relationship go! ¡¿


    The overwhelming public opinion is like someone deliberately released it. For a while, countless people are interested in this news.


    Although there is no mention of who is inside.


    But as long as you surf the Internet, you know who it is.


    Isn''t it Mu Yu and Lu Hejing?


    So, this matter quickly became a hot search.


    After seeing such a hot search, the staff of the crew became concerned. No wonder Mu Yu has changed so much. It turns out that the dream of marrying into a wealthy family is about to be disillusioned?


    is really interesting!


    Mu ‹O of course also saw the hot search.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t post a Weibo rebuttal.


    She didn''t know who broke the story this time.


    After all, only she, Lu Hejing and Mr. Lu should know about this matter.


    If there are other people, it may be someone from the Lu family...


    Mu Yao didn''t know the various involvements of the Lu family, and she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    This hot search is not a good thing for her.


    She could only ask Lu Hejing for help.


    Looking forward to Lu and Jing to say a few words.


    After a few perfunctory remarks, Lu Hejing put the matter behind him. Lu Hejing now has a lot of messes to clean up. Let''s not talk about the troubles of work, just the ones from the Lu family who want to be promoted. There are many people living with them, and a little trouble for one of them is enough for him to have a headache.


    Originally, these people did not dare to do things blatantly.


    Ever since Mr. Lu put down his harsh words, everything has changed.


    Those people had no scruples, and even blatantly shot at him.


    The old man didn''t say a word, and let those people make trouble for him, as if he was really dissatisfied with his heir...


    Lu Hejing was devastated all day long, not to mention taking time out to coax Muyu.


    Mu Yu, who was left out in the cold, didn''t wait for Lu Hejing to come forward to refute the public opinion.


    directly caused Mu Yao to be very dissatisfied with Lu Hejing.


    The original dissatisfaction has been accumulating. At this moment, it seems like she can''t control it. She even has a grudge against Lu Hejing...


    Mu Yao thought about it, and finally made up her mind.


    She wants to stay away from Lu and Jing.


    Mu Yu took the initiative to ask the bodyguard beside her after the shooting of the day, "I want to see Mr. Lu and talk to him about what happened last time."


    She knew that these bodyguards were nominally sent by Lu Hejing to protect her, but in fact they still obeyed Old Man Lu''s orders.


    Therefore, she believed that these bodyguards could convey her meaning to Mr. Lu.


    The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss Mu, please wait a moment."


    Then, the bodyguard made a phone call.


    After five minutes.


    News from the bodyguard.


    "The old man agrees with you."


    Mu Yu gave a faint hum.


    Since some things will happen sooner or later, it is better for her to take action first and let Lu Hejing be caught off guard, rather than being caught off guard and being abandoned in the end...


    Mu Yu is sometimes far more ruthless than Lu Hejing.


    If it wasn''t for her IQ, Mu Yu would definitely be able to climb to a higher position than Lu Hejing...


    *


    The old house of the Lu family.


    Mr. Lu was not surprised to see Mu Jing, as if he had expected that she would take the initiative to come to him.


    Mu Yu didn''t say much nonsense, and directly explained her intentions.


    "I am willing to take the initiative to break up with Lu Hejing and cut off contact."


    Mr. Lu raised his head with a half-smile, "Tell me about your conditions."


    Mu ‹O, "The old man is really a smart man, my conditions are very simple, I will break up with Lu Hejing, but you have to guarantee that I will be smooth sailing in the entertainment industry and that I will not be revenge by Lu Hejing.


    I have seen his methods, and it is easy to destroy the scented tea and ruin the reputation of the scented tea. Now, I am not a movie queen. I just showed a new role in the entertainment industry. As far as he is concerned, I am just a person who can be pinched to death at will. The ants...


    I don''t want my future to be ruined in his hands, nor in the hands of the Lu family, can you agree? "


    Mr. Lu raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Very good, you have seen it thoroughly, and you are indeed very ambitious. I can promise you this condition."


    But there are too many ambitious people in this world.


    Not all ambitious people can succeed, and many more people fail miserably.


    Although Muyu has ambitions, in the eyes of the old man, he still lacks a lot of enthusiasm and cannot go far. This is one of the reasons why he is unwilling to let Lu Hejing be with her.


    Even if the Lu family won''t be a hindrance to her development, how far can she go without Lu Hejing?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1917： Difficult to be the queen (41)

    Chapter 1917 It''s hard to be a queen (41)


    It''s Hard to Be After a Shadow 41


    Mu Yu and Mr. Lu reached an agreement in this way.


    Afterwards, Mu Wei left the Lu family''s old house. The old man watched her leaving, and the smile on his lips became colder.


    means not on the table.


    That''s it?


    Didn''t you give up after a few days?


    didn''t even try to resist...


    Soon, Mu Wei posted a breakup Weibo on Weibo and announced that she was about to terminate the contract with Lu''s Film and Television Company.


    The melon eaters were shocked by the big melon that suddenly appeared.


    This ride on a horse...it''s very confusing.


    And it was Mu Yu who proposed to break up first?


    Still so arrogant to terminate the contract?


    A bunch of people couldn''t understand what Mu Yu was doing.


    Not only that, but after Mu Wei posted on Weibo, Lu Hejing did not respond.


    It looked more like Lu Hejing was caught off guard.


    And Lu Hejing was indeed caught off guard.


    He was working overtime to deal with the company''s affairs. Who would have thought that Mu Wei would stab him in the backhand?


    When Lu Hejing heard that the public relations manager told him that Mu Yu had announced the breakup unilaterally, the whole person was stunned.


    Especially after seeing that Weibo with my own eyes, I almost fainted.


    Lu and Jing hurriedly called Mu Jing.


    Mu Yu also quickly pressed to answer.


    Lu Hejing asked directly, "Are you threatened by that dead old man? Or is it that you didn''t post Weibo, you are being controlled?"


    Mu Hua smiled sarcastically, "Lu Hejing, I''m not threatened, I''m fine, let''s break up, don''t contact me in the future, I''ll let my lawyer go to the company to talk about the termination of the contract, I hope we don''t do it again. Meet."


    The words fell, and Mu Jing hung up the phone directly.


    She does have some affection for Lu Hejing, but her affection is very thin and can be easily washed away.


    Not to mention, Lu Hejing doesn''t necessarily take her as everything. Emotions are the most erratic. Instead of putting all hope on Lu Hejing, it is better to fight a **** path.


    And...she has her own plans.


    If in the future, Lu Hejing really wins the old man and becomes the real winner, then she can go back to Lu Hejing and tell Lu Hejing that she is forced to help. Although she made her own choice, at that time, she was For her future, I don''t want him to have nothing...


    can still go back to Lu Hejing.


    If Lu Hejing fails and there is nothing left, then she can still reach the peak of her career with the opportunity given by Father Lu.


    So in this move, she made no mistake!


    She is the real winner!


    Mu Yu''s wishful thinking.


    Just in case, she logged into her Weibo account and posted a few specious Weibo posts to express her sadness and sadness.


    In case Lu Hejing didn''t believe her, she could use Weibo to convince Lu Hejing.


    At that time.


    Lu Hejing was hit.


    He stared at the breakup Weibo posted by Mu Jing, and in anger, he dropped his phone and rushed directly to Mu Jing''s apartment.


    He has done so much for Mu Yu, why did Mu Yu treat him like this?


    Do not! He didn''t believe that this would be Mu Hua''s choice, and he even believed that Mu Hua was threatened...


    After all, the old man had been looking for Muyu alone before.


    The more Lu and Jing thought about it, the more they felt that they had guessed correctly.


    It''s very likely that she was being watched, so she did this kind of thing, and she was so ruthless even when she was on the phone.


    Lu Hejing came to Mujing''s apartment excitedly, and rushed in directly.


    The moment he saw Mujing, Lu Hejing''s emotions were a little out of control.


    Mu Yu was not too surprised when she saw Lu Hejing suddenly appear.


    She even looked at Lu Hejing calmly.


    "Lu Hejing, we broke up, don''t pester me again."


    Lu Hejing clasped Mu Yu''s shoulders with both hands.


    "Tell me, is the old man threatening you? We have such a good relationship, you can''t break up with me suddenly, there must be a secret, isn''t it? You answer me!"


    At the end, Lu Hejing almost roared.


    He is not willing to accept this fact!


    Mu Yu tried to push Lu Hejing away, but unfortunately the strength was so disparate that she stopped struggling and looked at Lu Hejing seriously.


    "Lu Hejing, the relationship between us is not that deep, you have to know that you had an ex-girlfriend Huacha before that, and you love her far more than me.


    When you were with the scented tea, you couldn''t wait to send your heart to the past. Now, with me, let''s not talk about the romantic things you have done to me, just talk about how much trouble you have caused me because of the scented tea. Don''t you have a count?


    keep saying that you love me? Lu Hejing, do you really love me? I understand now, I want to break up with you, I want to distance myself from you, I have a great future, why should I waste it on you!


    And you can''t even hold the position of the heir of the Lu family now. If you are the old man, you can''t make a substantive resistance. Do I still have to take care of my own future and future for you? "


    Lu Hejing''s mood gradually calmed down.


    He looked at Mu Jing in despair, so he thought so?


    So she always sees herself this way?


    He stared at Mujing, suddenly feeling that he might not have known what kind of person Mujing was all along.


    says she is kind, and she does have a kind side.


    said she was cruel, and he really saw her cruel side...


    Really ruthless.


    Lu Hejing took a few steps back, his face gradually turned gloomy, "Mu Huan, you have to remember that you gave up on me first, not me first. You''d better not regret the choice you made in this life. "


    Mu Jing looked away disdainfully, "..." Of course she wouldn''t regret it, if she did regret it, it would probably be the day when Lu Hejing really took over the power of the Lu family.


    However, she is prepared, so she is not afraid.


    And when he said these cruel words, Lu Hejing didn''t clean up the mess in his own company... Doesn''t he really think it''s funny?


    Mu Jing''s expression stabbed Lu Hejing severely.


    Lu and Jing left angrily.


    And the paparazzi, who had come to squat long ago, perfectly captured the scene of Lu Hejing leaving Muyu''s apartment sadly.


    This kind of big news, but who caught the fire!


    Lu Hejing left on the front foot, and someone on the back foot posted the video online.


    Melon-eating crowd, "...?"


    ¡¾Wow! Unexpectedly, Lu Hejing was actually dumped? ¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Yu dumped Lu Hejing? Is this climbing another high branch? ¡¿


    [The way of heaven is good for reincarnation, when Lu Hejing **** was tea, did you ever think that he would also be **** of Mu Yu? ¡¿


    ¡¾Here should be Aite Flower Tea to watch the play. ¡¿


    ¡¾The scumbags have their own way, and the scumbags will be punished sooner or later! ¡¿


    [The front, you tear it up, don''t affect me watching the play. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Mu Yu and the news of Lu and Jing breaking up, stunned to let the melon eaters eat melons for a long time.


    Some people can''t help but sigh, Lu Hejing and Mu Yu have so many melons, maybe one day they will be able to squat until the follow-up!


    It can be called a large-scale drama!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1918： Hard to be the Queen (42)

    Chapter 1918 It''s hard to be a queen (42)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 42


    Lu Hejing and Mu Yu were discussed in various ways, and it was inevitable to mention flower tea again.


    The relationship between the three can be described as intricate.


    And this continuous melon has made many people wonder what will happen next.


    The party Cha Cha, who was innocently implicated, was lying leisurely on the sofa at the moment, enjoying Qi Yubai''s feeding.


    Since Qi Yubai''s shameless flickering tea tea confirmed the relationship between the two, Qi Yubai''s actions have gradually become bolder and have gradually developed in an uncontrolled direction.


    Originally, there was still the slightest idea of ??being a human being.


    After realizing the benefits of not being a human being, all reason is left behind...


    Around the little girl every day, Yang Mei felt that he was almost out of sight.


    However, it is rare. It is a great thing that my young master has someone he likes.


    Cha Cha was idle and bored. After finding Lu Hejing and Mu Hua''s melons, she bored Qi Yubai and started to gossip. After a while, she found that it didn''t seem interesting to tell Qi Yubai about it. She felt that she might need a friend who can gossip. to chat with.


    Let her look through her phone to see which cutie will be chosen by her.


    Oh wow!


    There are really few friends on her phone who can share gossip.


    So, Cha Cha pondered for a while, and then chose Xue Yan.


    Xue Yan finished filming, and as soon as she saw Cha Cha chatting with her about gossip, she immediately became interested.


    Gossip! ! ! !


    Unexpectedly, Chacha also likes to gossip?


    Xue Yan took the mobile phone and shared the gossip she heard with Chacha, and then pulled Chacha to make various guesses.


    To be honest, Xue Yan was really curious about why the two broke up.


    And it seemed that Mu Yu had dumped Lu Hejing.


    Xue Yan is not very happy when she thinks that she and Mu Wei still have a rivalry scene. Mu Wei''s acting skills still need to be honed. In this drama, Mu Wei often can''t catch her scenes...


    After the gossip was over, Qi Yubai robbed Cha Cha of his mobile phone.


    "It''s getting late, it''s time to rest."


    Cha Cha looked at his phone, then at Qi Yubai, then raised his head and kissed him on the side of the face seriously, "...I''ll play for a while."


    Xu, Qi Yubai returned the phone to her and reminded her, "Five minutes."


    Cha Cha''s round eyes rolled.


    Soon, he hooked Qi Yubai''s neck and slapped his face five times in a row, "Half an hour!"


    Qi Yubai restrained the news in his eyes, "Okay."


    Well, another day of successfully deceiving a kiss.


    Seven Seven, "..."


    Please be yourself!


    Shameless!


    *


    Mu Yu, with the help of Mr. Lu, easily terminated the contract with Lu''s film and television company, and turned around and climbed up to another entertainment company.


    This company is developing very well and occupies half of the entertainment industry.


    If it weren''t for the birth of Lu''s Film and Television Company, I''m afraid it is still an entertainment company giant.


    Unfortunately, the appearance of Lu Hejing gave him a piece of the pie.


    However, this does not affect the company''s continued development.


    Mu Yao signed an A-level contract in the company, which is considered a very good contract. On top of the A-level contract, there is also an S-level contract, but the S-level contract is only available to the most popular and prestigious artists.


    As a star who has just debuted, it is already very good to get an A-level contract, but Mu Jing doesn''t think it is very good, she is full of confidence, she wants to get the best contract!


    When she becomes the actress, it will be the day when she changes her contract.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Yu announced her contract with Xingyue Company on Weibo.


    Those who were waiting to see the joke were naturally surprised.


    After dumping Lu Hejing, he was still able to become an artist of Xingyue Company without incident?


    is really amazing!


    Of course, some people began to sigh with emotion. Lu Hejing really had a deep love for Mu Wei. After so many things happened, Lu Hejing still didn''t take action against Mu Wei.


    It seems that Lu Hejing really has no affection for flower tea at all.


    Looking at the two girlfriends of Lu and Jing.


    The Queen''s Flower Tea can be described as miserable to the extreme.


    First, he was framed for cheating by the scumbag Lu Hejing, his reputation was ruined, he paid huge liquidated damages, and then he was threatened by various...


    And Twilight? There are so many things involved, and the little girl is still innocent.


    Even now that he has dumped Lu Hejing, he can still continue to thrive in his career. This gap is really big!


    The netizens said that the flower tea was really miserable. Soon someone started to use her, hoping that she would return to the entertainment circle to film. If nothing else, the flower tea''s acting skills are still not a big problem, and she looks beautiful. , there is absolutely no need to give up a career in the entertainment industry because of that scumbag Lu Hejing...


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Return to the entertainment industry to film?


    That is impossible!


    She has so many cash cows that she can make money for her. Why does she want to make money by filming by herself?


    No, she refuses!


    But talk about it.


    In the drama that Mu Yu is currently filming, in addition to Chacha''s secret investment, Lu Hejing also invested.


    Now that they broke up, Lu and Jing thought about it and withdrew without hesitation.


    After getting the news.


    Several other small investors followed suit.


    Even Lu and Jing have withdrawn their capital. If they continue to invest more, won''t they lose money?


    And Chacha, after knowing the difficulty of the crew, he immediately increased the investment and became the only gold father of the crew! ! !


    The crew is so grateful to her!


    The gold master father is mighty!


    Today is also a day for the lover''s father.


    Because this drama is almost halfway through, and Mu Yu has no other dramas in her hands for the time being, Mu Yu intends to finish this drama, and she doesn''t want to have any more troubles.


    She is very clear that she must work hard and film more to gain a firm foothold. If she does not have masterpieces and strengths, in this circle, even if it explodes, it will only be a flash in the pan.


    In a few years, it will be replaced by someone else.


    So next time.


    Mu ‹O is still very quiet, not looking for trouble and not causing trouble, and filming quietly.


    This made Xue Yan a little surprised.


    Sure enough, the woman who dared to dump Lu Hejing was different.


    In this case, the filming was not affected? Still at ease?


    As for Xue Yan, she is not someone who is looking for trouble, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Until a certain day.


    Xue Yan overheard the conversation between Mu Jing and the director.


    Xue Yan originally planned to lift her foot and leave, but she accidentally heard Mu Wei asking the director for information about the investors of the show.


    This drama was secretly invested by Lu Anjing, and Xue Yan knew it.


    So, the footsteps that originally planned to leave stopped just like that.


    Mu Yu has already entered Xingyue, is it possible that he is planning to hook up with other bigwigs?


    is quite confusing.


    The director hesitated and did not disclose the investor''s information. That was the father of the gold master. The father of the gold master said, keep a low profile, and don''t want to be known for the time being, so how can he offend the father of the gold master?


    That is, of course, being honest and obedient, not saying a word.


    Mu Yu had no interest in begging and had to leave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1919： Hard to be the Queen (43)

    Chapter 1919 It''s hard to be a queen (43)


    Difficult to be after the shadow 43


    Xue Yan thought about it for a while, she knew that Chacha and Lu Anjing seemed to have a good relationship, and she and Luo Han entered the company as a bridge between Chacha.


    Thinking so, she told Cha Cha the news and asked her if she wanted to tell Lu Anjing.


    In Xue Yan''s eyes, she only thought that Lu Anjing was the real sponsor of the crew.


    Actually, after seeing the news of Xue Yan, the real gold owner''s father thought about it for a while, it seems that Mu Yao''s mind is still alive?


    Chacha replied to Xue Yan, "If you have anything to tell me, I''ll tell Lu Anjing."


    Xue Yan replied with an OK expression.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, and vaguely guessed Mu Yu''s thoughts.


    She called Lu Anjing.


    chatted for about five minutes.


    When he wanted to talk more, Qi Yubai stared at Chacha, Chacha, "..." I understood in seconds!


    Without any hesitation, Cha Cha hung up the phone.


    Lu Anjing on the other side didn''t think there was any problem, after all, this was not the first time.


    After ?? hung up the phone, a smile appeared on his lips.


    Lu Hejing has come to this point, and he is completely committed to his own death.


    Now that Lu Hejing has lost power in the Lu family, after a while, when everything is ready, he can also perfectly appear in the sight of everyone in the Lu family, and let the old man see his excellence!


    *


    In the blink of an eye, another month has passed.


    Xue Yan''s shooting progress is also coming to an end.


    Mu Yao and her were finished on the same day.


    To this end, the director specially held a banquet.


    In the past month, Mu Yu didn''t act any more demons, and Xue Yan was also happy to be quiet. Apart from filming, the two basically did not have any communication.


    Mu Yu originally wanted to dismiss the killing banquet, but was pulled aside by the director and quietly reminded her, "This time the killing banquet, the investment boss will also come."


    The director remembered very clearly that Mu Yu was very interested in the investment bosses of the crew.


    So, never miss


    Sure enough, as soon as Mu Yao heard this sentence, her face changed immediately, her pretty face filled with a smile, "Director, don''t worry, I will show up on time."


    The director hummed.


    Mu Yao looked at the director''s leaving figure, and her eyes were filled with different meanings.


    She would like to take this opportunity to see who this big investor is!


    night.


    Mu Yu put on a beautiful makeup, looking pure and a little sexy.


    Her face, although not stunning, is very beautiful, with delicate facial features and pure natural.


    Originally, she was not in such a hurry to find a backer as soon as possible.


    However, after joining Xingyue Company, she realized that compared with her previous treatment in Lu''s Film and Television Company, it was extremely poor.


    In Lu''s Film and Television Company, she is the boss, no matter who she is, she should be supported by her opinion, but when she arrived at Xingyue, she realized that she is not the only one, nor is she the one who is favored by the stars. .


    Not to mention those artists who have more status in the company, just say that her current manager and assistant are not comparable to her previous ones.


    Especially brokers.


    Attitude is not friendly at all.


    The former manager... To put it bluntly, it is a dog she keeps.


    And now...


    It took her a few days to ask her agent to find some good scripts for her. The most annoying thing is that the scripts that the agent brought were all picked by others, and there were only a few broken scripts. No one dared to perfunctory her with such a script.


    Therefore, this kind of differential treatment made her deeply realize that she must find a backer as soon as possible.


    Only in this way can we climb up at the fastest speed.


    To be honest, Lu Hejing was really nice to her.


    But in that case, she can''t give up her future and future for an uncertain choice, right?


    She is selfish, she prefers to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, which is also her instinct, and again, she will be like this.


    And as far as she knows, Lu Hejing''s current situation is even worse than before, which shows that her choice is not wrong...


    Mu Jing concentrated and walked into the agreed place.


    As soon as the director saw her appear, he immediately pulled her and made her and Xue Yan sit on opposite sides of each other, Mu Jing understood in seconds.


    In this regard, she did not deliberately resist, it seemed too hypocritical.


    Besides, no one has come, who are you resisting to show it now?


    After a few minutes


    The door of the box was opened.


    A young man walked in.


    Twilight''s eyes lit up.


    This big guy is younger than she imagined?


    seems like a good choice.


    Mu Yu''s lips curled into a smile.


    The man''s facial features are handsome, his appearance is not inferior to Lu Hejing, and his temperament is extraordinary, he is not an ordinary person at first glance.


    The director was very polite to him, "Young Master Lu, please take a seat."


    Lu Anjing glanced at Mu Jing, and took all the expressions on her face into his eyes, and then a hint of mockery appeared in his eyes.


    Lu Hejing''s eyes are really not very good.


    What a waste?


    took a fancy to such a thing.


    In just half a minute, Lu Anjing looked at Mujing frequently, which surprised Mujing, and then began to silently sigh about her charm.


    Xue Yan sat on the other side, this young master Lu didn''t even look at Xue Yan.


    Twilight is even happier.


    In fact, she has always been confident in herself. Since there is one Lu Hejing who likes her, there will be a second man who can''t help herself.


    Mu Yao lowered her head, pretending to be afraid and resisting.


    Lu Anjing snorted lightly.


    In addition to the director, there are several other female supporting roles in the box, as well as the assistant director and screenwriter of the crew.


    This kind of thing, everyone is tacit.


    Only Xue Yan rolled her eyes.


    Dress up Nima?


    I was rushing to see the film crew''s gold master father. I saw it now, and it looks like a white lotus?


    Aren¡¯t you too tired to panic?


    Lu Anjing looked at Mu Jing with a gentle smile, "Are you still used to Miss Mu''s days on the set?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yu raised her head and said softly, "Thank you for your concern, Young Master Lu, I''m fine."


    Mu Yu was calm on the surface, but in fact, she was happy in her heart, and Young Master Lu''s attitude was too obvious.


    The only thing that looks like this to her?


    This differential treatment really made her very happy.


    However, in order to maintain the character, Mu Yu tried her best to restrain her emotions.


    Lu An Scenic nodded, "Well, just get used to it."


    Then, he sighed, looking thoughtful, and no one else dared to disturb him.


    That is the gold master father of the crew!


    Being able to invest so much money, I am afraid the background is not simple.


    Just when Mu Jing was thinking about how to continue communicating with Lu Anjing, Lu Anjing looked at Mu Jing melancholy.


    "I''m relieved to see that Miss Twilight is doing well.


    To be honest, I always thought that you could be my sister-in-law, but I didn¡¯t expect that you and my brother were still a little short of fate. Now that I see you with my own eyes, it seems that you are indeed a good match for my brother. "


    Mu Yu sat there, stunned, "...?"


    His brother?


    Who is his brother?


    and many more¡­¡­


    Young Master Lu?


    Land...


    "Is Lu Hejing your brother?" Mu Jing blurted out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1920： Hard to be the Queen (44)

    Chapter 1920 It''s hard to be a queen (44)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 44


    Lu Anjing solemnly nodded under her stunned eyes.


    A very regretful look.


    "Yes, Lu Hejing is my brother."


    "Unfortunately, you and my brother have no relationship in this life, and he still misses you now!"


    Lu Anjing spoke slowly.


    Mu Yao suddenly felt that the whole person was not well.


    Lu Hejing is his brother?


    What does he mean by saying this now?


    Mu Yu just felt that the whole person was like a basin of cold water was poured on her head...


    She wanted to hook up with Lu Hejing''s younger brother?


    Mu Yao was embarrassed and at a loss for a while.


    The others were watching the play quietly.


    I can''t believe that this investment boss is actually Lu Hejing''s younger brother? And Mu Hua dumped Lu Hejing?


    Tsk, that''s really interesting.


    Mu Hua held on to show a smile, but it looked uglier than crying, "I and Hejing have broken up, the past... let''s not mention it again, it''s my blessing, I''m not worthy of him... "


    Lu Anjing let out a sneer.


    "The past is like a cloud of smoke, and it''s really not worth mentioning again."


    Well, he was 100% sure that Lu Hejing was blind.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue Yan made a sound to invigorate the atmosphere. The conversation just now seemed like an episode.


    Lu Anjing is also a relatively easy-going person, and a few words made the people present relaxed.


    Only Muyu.


    is out of tune with these hilarity.


    Not long after, Mu Yu made an excuse to leave the box and go to the bathroom.


    Lu Anjing raised his eyebrows and glanced calmly at Xue Yan next to him.


    Xue Yan understood in seconds.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue Yan also went to the bathroom and followed behind Mu Jing.


    Mu ‹O came to the bathroom, turned on the faucet, and looked at her slightly tired self in the mirror, a little unhappy, and the arrival of Xue Yan undoubtedly made her feel a little bit deeper.


    Mu Yao turned her head to look at Xue Yan, "Why, are you here to laugh at me?"


    Xue Yan raised her hand to straighten her hair, her eyes disdainful, "Miss Mu thinks too much of herself."


    This contempt made Mu Yu almost unable to maintain her emotions.


    Mu Yu opened his mouth to mock, "What about you? I want to fawn on Lu Shao, didn''t Lu Shao not give you a lot of eyes?"


    Xue Yan turned on the faucet and washed her hands with graceful movements, "I don''t know if Young Master Lu will give me a second look, but... you definitely won''t have the chance to curry favor with Young Master Lu, after all, you almost became Young Master Lu''s sister-in-law."


    Xue Yan laughed.


    It was extremely ironic to Mu Yi.


    if¡­¡­


    If she hadn''t gotten rid of Lu Hejing at the time, maybe she would be even worse now, so she wouldn''t regret it! ! ! !


    She just picked the most suitable way in time.


    Besides, in this world, there is not only one Lu family who can be a backer.


    She will always meet other backers.


    Xue Yan continued, "Actually, I always thought that Miss Mu and Mr. Lu were in true love, but unfortunately, in the end, they didn''t make it to the end. By the way, after Ms. Mu knew that Mr. Lu was Mr. Lu''s younger brother, it shouldn''t happen again. Seduce Lu Shao''s mind, right? After all... Lu Shao and Lu are always brothers..."


    Mu ‹O, "..."


    Mu Yao''s face gradually became gloomy.


    Xue Yan smiled and turned her head out, took a step and turned back suddenly, "Suddenly I remembered something, since President Lu likes you so much, why didn''t he show you his family? You don''t even recognize Young Master Lu. Come out? Tsk..."


    The last sentence of ?? is euphemistic, and there is a bit of regret in his voice.


    Mu Yao keenly caught Xue Yan''s meaning.


    Xue Yan wanted to say that Lu Hejing might not care about her that much at all. If she did, how could she not even recognize his family?


    Almost made a joke...


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she became.


    It will never be her who should regret it, it should be Lu Hejing! ! !


    What about my brother?


    What about the surname Lu?


    As long as she can hook up, it''s not a big deal!


    After Xue Yan returned to the box, she gave Lu Anjing a wink, indicating that everything went well.


    Oh, it''s just to stimulate Muyu, and ask for some interest for Chacha.


    After five minutes.


    The excited Mu Yao walked back.


    She sat quietly beside Lu Anjing, even quieter than before.


    bowed his head, trying to weaken his presence.


    Others are blowing rainbow farts, or respecting Lu Anjing.


    Inadvertently, Xue Yan caught a glimpse of Mu Jing drinking a glass of wine.


    Mu Jing noticed Xue Yan''s gaze, and hooked her lips towards her, provocatively.


    Xue Yan didn''t understand what Mu Yu meant.


    followed.


    She saw Mu Yu put down the wine glass and poured it on Lu Anjing''s body with a look of invincibility.


    This scene made Xue Yan stunned.


    What the hell? ? ?


    Isn''t this Mujing driven crazy by her?


    Are you planning to smash the Lu family for wool?


    One Lu Hejing and another Lu Anjing?


    Xue Yan suddenly panicked.


    In case Lu Anjing accidentally gets a rotten peach blossom... Would Lu Anjing blame her for being useless?


    Stimulating everyone can stimulate a rotten peach blossom?


    Xue Yan, "..." I was panicking.


    Xue Yan panicked.


    On the other hand, Mu Yao tried her best to hook up with Lu Anjing.


    She fell onto Lu Anjing''s body so brightly.


    Lu Anjing turned his head slightly, stretched out his hand to embrace Mu Jing, a sigh appeared on his face, "Alas, it seems that Miss Mu is incapable of drinking."


    Although the others didn''t say anything, there was a trace of disdain on their faces.


    Bah! Foxy! shameless!


    What little white flowers are you wearing?


    Just dumped Lu Hejing, and now he is rushing to hook up with Mr. Lu''s younger brother Lu Shao!


    This is catching two brothers and trying to harm them together!


    She should really let her fans see Mu Jing''s shameless appearance with their own eyes.


    Xue Yan was stunned, and she was already at a loss.


    She really stimulated Mu Yao?


    And also stimulated abnormal behavior...


    Lu Anjing freed up a hand, sent a message, and put Mu Wei on the sofa in the box.


    Seeing this, the director took the lead and said, "I suddenly remembered that I still have things to deal with..."


    As the director left, others also left.


    Xue Yan looked at Lu Anjing, and Lu Anjing motioned for her to go back too.


    Xue Yan looked at Mu Yu on the sofa in a panic, always feeling that if she left tonight, her boss''s innocence would not be preserved.


    She shook her head and sat confidently in the corner.


    Lu Anjing didn''t say anything.


    just glanced at Mu Yu, who was pretending to be drunk on the sofa.


    He pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed.


    Of course he wouldn''t let it go. It would be a pity to let Mu Yao go like this.


    He sat on the edge of the sofa and slowly lit a cigarette.


    His fingertips were filled with smoke, and he casually looked in the direction of the door.


    And Mu Yu, who was on the sofa, was also a little flustered.


    She closed her eyes, she was pretending to be drunk now, she knew that everyone had left at the moment, but she was still a little worried when she thought about what would happen next.


    What if Lu Anjing didn''t do anything to her?


    What if the plan goes wrong?


    And shouldn''t Lu Anjing send her home?


    Is it possible, what else is he going to do here?


    Thinking like this, Mu Jing turned over on the sofa with a drunken face, trying to tease Lu Anjing...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1921： Hard to be a queen (45)

    Chapter 1921 It''s hard to be a queen (45)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 45


    This time, not only Lu Anjing was a little surprised.


    Even Xue Yan in the corner was a little surprised.


    This ride...


    What about the good little white flower?


    is too unpretentious, isn''t it?


    Could it be that Lu Hejing prefers Mu Yu''s lack of restraint?


    Xue Yan fell into contemplation.


    Lu Anjing''s eyebrows jumped, faintly disgusting.


    He glanced at the watch on his hand and estimated that it was almost time.


    Slightly relieved.


    He felt that he had sacrificed too much tonight.


    It''s just hot eyes...


    After going back, you must find someone to complain about.


    Just then, the door was opened.


    Lu Anjing looked up and saw the person coming, and a smile instantly appeared in his eyes.


    really came fast enough.


    He looked at the man in front of him. It seemed that he was in a hurry when he came, and he didn''t even have time to put on his coat.


    Lu Anjing said slowly, "Big brother, your person, I will return to Zhao, although she tried... but I am a person with good willpower."


    Lu Hejing looked at Lu Anjing as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "roll!"


    The veins on his forehead were exposed.


    Lu Anjing didn''t care about this, "Big brother, don''t be angry, Miss Mu is drunk and it''s normal to not be able to tell people apart."


    Lu Hejing was stimulated on the spot, he rushed up with one stride, grabbed Lu Anjing''s collar, and clenched his other hand into a fist, clearly intending to attack Lu Anjing.


    Xue Yan was so frightened that she coughed twice, interrupting the confrontation between the two.


    Lu and Jing then noticed that there was another person in the corner.


    Xue Yan stood up with her head lowered, walked quickly to the two of them, reached out to grab Lu Anjing, smiled and said to Lu Hejing, "Mr. Lu, I won''t bother you and Miss Mu..."


    Then, pull Lu Anjing to leave quickly.


    OMG!


    The relationship between these two brothers is really not good.


    It is simply that enemies meet, and they are particularly jealous.


    Lu Anjing glanced at Xue Yan, feeling a little better, "You''re quite interesting."


    Xue Yan, "...?"


    Xue Yan looked at Lu Anjing coldly, "Although you are my boss, I did not sign a contract of prostitution, so don''t think of me otherwise!"


    She rejects unspoken rules.


    Lu Anjing chuckled lightly.


    At that time, Xue Yan had let go of him and walked forward.


    Lu Anjing gave a wicked smile, stretched out his hand and dragged the person back.


    Xue Yan was shocked. When she was about to struggle, she heard him say, "Don''t you want to know how Lu Hejing will react?"


    Xue Yan was speechless, "..." Can''t believe that you are such a person? Want to listen to the corner?


    Although I despise you, my body is very honest.


    Xue Yan honestly took two steps back with Lu Anjing, and then stood outside the box.


    at the same time.


    Mu Yu was too scared to open her eyes.


    In just two minutes, she seemed to have walked between heaven and hell.


    She never thought that Lu Hejing would appear here! ! !


    Lu Anjing, this beast who kills a thousand knives!


    actually called Lu Hejing over?


    And the people in the box never finished?


    Xue Yan was there just now?


    Mu Yu felt a little ashamed at this time, but she didn''t want to have any other emotions, because she clearly knew that in the whole box now, she and Lu Hejing were the only ones left.


    Even with her eyes closed, Mu Yu could feel Lu Hejing''s anger and gloom.


    Mu Yu was so frightened that she curled up.


    Even so, she pretended to be drunk and dared not open her eyes.


    It''s just this feeling, it''s really tormenting...


    is like a degree and a second like a year.


    Another two minutes passed.


    Mu Yao heard Lu Hejing''s almost gloomy voice.


    "Stop pretending, open your eyes, I know you''re not drunk."


    Lu Hejing was a little distressed.


    He treated Mu Yu as a little princess to pet him, but what happened?


    She is so shameless?


    Dumped him first.


    And then condescended to hook up with other people?


    When he received the news from Lu Anjing, he still didn''t believe it.


    Until he saw her turn her head on the sofa.


    At that moment, his emotions could no longer be controlled, and his whole mentality collapsed.


    He held Mu Jing in his palm, and he didn''t even do anything excessive to her, but she actually slapped him with facts?


    This slap is really loud!


    She can''t wait to find the gold owner?


    Very good, he fulfilled her!


    Mu Jing opened her eyes in fear, she curled up into a ball, not daring to look at Lu Hejing''s gloomy eyes.


    "I, I can explain..." Mu Yi murmured.


    "Oh? Explain? Then you explain!" Lu Hejing sat on the sofa, reached out and clasped her chin, forcing Mu Jing to look at him.


    Mu Yu''s eyes were red, and she was shivering with fright.


    The whole person was a little overwhelmed.


    This was the first time I saw Lu Hejing after the breakup.


    She was so scared...


    "He, Jing..." Mu Jing finally uttered two words, her chin was buckled, and there were bursts of pain.


    Lu Hejing''s eyes were scarlet, and after letting go of her chin, before Mu Yu could breathe a sigh of relief, Lu Hejing raised his hand and slapped it **** Mu Yu''s face.


    "Bitch! I hold you as a little princess in my hand, but you are sleazy to hook up with others? Before you get any benefit, you start rushing to dedicate yourself!


    And I spent so much thought and money on you, don''t you want to send all the bones to my stomach? "


    Lu Hejing said fiercely.


    The last sentence frightened Mu Yu trembling all over.


    Bones?


    He, he, he must be crazy, right?


    "Since you like devotion so much, then pay back what you owe me first!"


    After the words were finished, a frightened look flashed in Mu Yao''s eyes.


    Lu Hejing pressed Muyu on the sofa.


    He has endured not touching her in the past few years, but she is better... Since he doesn''t know how to cherish and is so shameless, why did he take advantage of others?


    After all, he spent so much thought and money on her, and even his reputation was ruined for her...


    Lu Hejing''s crazy appearance frightened Mu Jing.


    In her eyes, Lu Hejing has never treated her like this, even if they broke up, he has never been so crazy...


    The power disparity is huge, Mu Yu is not an opponent, let alone Lu Hejing who struggles, but the more she struggles, the more angry Lu Hejing is...


    Outside the box.


    In fact, the sound insulation of this box is not bad, but there is too much movement inside, so naturally, I accidentally heard a few words.


    Although I didn''t hear it all, I could hear that Lu Hejing was very angry.


    In this regard, Lu Anjing has hidden merit and fame.


    And before leaving, he also instructed the staff here to prepare two sets of clothes, which will be sent in later.


    Lu Anjing: I am really a good man!


    Xue Yan, "..."


    Lu Anjing tilted his head to look at Xue Yan, "I''ll take you home."


    Xue Yan, "...No need."


    Lu Anjing said seriously, "It''s not safe to go back alone at night, especially if you''re like this..."


    Xue Yan nodded and got into the car.


    She immediately shared what just happened to Chacha.


    Chacha, "???" Wow, does Lu Anjing know how to play like that?


    What a ruthless man!


    Who said that Lu Anjing was kind-hearted and cared too much?


    Which stupid X is blind?


    Mr. Lu: ...... I am blind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1922： Hard to be the Queen (46)

    Chapter 1922 It''s hard to be a queen (46)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 46


    Immediately afterwards, Chacha told Qi Yubai what Xue Yan shared.


    Qi Yubai took the opportunity to say, "You stay away from Lu Anjing, he is not a good thing."


    Can come up with such a bad move, what kind of good can it be?


    Chacha nodded, "Mmmm."


    Anyway, she and Lu Anjing are just a cooperative relationship.


    She herself is not afraid of Lu Anjing''s plot against her, but since Qi Yubai said so, she must cooperate.


    Today is also a day to pamper Qi Yubai!


    *


    The next day.


    Lu Hejing and Mu Yu are suspected of reconciliation, and they are on the hot search again.


    Last night, someone photographed Lu Hejing and Mu Jing together.


    And the two behaved intimately.


    It was clear that he was reconciled.


    Lu Anjing opened Weibo with a smile and waited to watch the play.


    The melon-eating crowd is also waiting to see the play.


    So, the melons of these two people are really more exciting than the series.


    It''s only been over a month since we broke up, and the two are reconciled?


    Tsk tsk.


    I don''t know what happened.


    Twilight fans are somewhat unacceptable.


    Mu Wei dumped Lu Hejing on Weibo before, why did he reconcile again?


    is Lu and Jingqiu''s Mujing? Stalker?


    In short, they are somewhat unacceptable.


    One after another went to Mu Yu''s comment on Weibo to ask if the two were really reconciled!


    If you are reconciled, you need to get rid of the powder!


    A good horse does not eat grass!


    Resolutely do not want Lu and Jing to be brother-in-law!


    If there is no reconciliation, quickly deny it and slap the marketing account!


    soon.


    Lu Hejing posted a Weibo.


    ¡¾Lu Hejing V: Reconciled. ¡¿


    Apart from these three words, Lu Hejing didn''t say anything else.


    The people who eat melons can only make various guesses from these three words.


    After all, this reply seems a bit perfunctory.


    In the past, Lu Hejing was very serious and attentive to Mu Jing.


    will never reply with only three words...


    Just when the people who eat melons are all guessing, and the fans of Muyu are going crazy.


    Muya''s Weibo went online and posted such a Weibo.


    ¡¾Mu ‹OV: I used to be young and frivolous and hurt the person I loved most. I only regretted it after losing it. Now I have realized my mistake. Fortunately, Hejing has forgiven me. ¡¿


    Melon-eating crowd, "...?"


    What the hell?


    Mu Yao actually put her attitude so low?


    Is this still the Mu Yu who dumped the blame on Lu Hejing?


    Especially Twilight fans.


    De-powder directly on the spot.


    ¡¾You are so disappointing! You are the little princess, how can you lower your attitude like this? ¡¿


    ¡¾The points are all divided, you actually eat grass after riding a horse?


    And he was still rushing to beg Lu Hejing to reconcile? ¡¿


    ¡¾Goodbye to powder removal! ¡¿


    ¡¾You are wrong! you''re not wrong! ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s my fault, I''m blind, I actually fan you? ¡¿


    ¡­


    In the face of the large-scale powder removal scene, except for the Weibo post just now, Mu Yu did not take any action.


    Muji''s manager, Sister Zhao, gritted her teeth in anger when she saw this mess.


    Really riding a horse will cause trouble!


    However, Mu Yao now has Lu Hejing as her backer.


    No matter how dissatisfied the agent was, he had to call the grandmother with a bit of anger.


    Always have to discuss what to do next.


    Fans are emotional, at least to appease their emotions.


    As a result, Sister Zhao made four or five calls in a row and couldn''t get through. When she finally called, she even turned off the phone.


    Sister Zhao, "?"


    After reconciliation, do you really consider yourself the wife of the Lu family?


    This temper...is really aggressive.


    Sister Zhao glanced at the current situation on Weibo and sneered, since she couldn''t get through on the phone, it means that Mu Wei is not in a hurry at all, Mu Wei is not in a hurry, is she in a hurry?


    She has so many obedient artists waiting for her!


    Of course, I have to deal with other artists.


    Come to think of it, the future Mrs. Lu probably doesn''t care about fans like this!


    So, Sister Zhao did not take any measures and let the situation develop arbitrarily.


    And the public relations department of Lu''s Film and Television Company naturally wouldn''t take action. President Lu didn''t tell them, and President Lu''s assistant didn''t remind them, which means that they don''t need to take action for the time being.


    Muyu''s fans waited for a whole day, but they didn''t wait for Xingyue and Muyu to make a statement.


    The already angry fans are even more crazy now.


    Either take off the fan, or take off the fan and step back, and some people can''t control their emotions and just turn off their mobile phones.


    Muyu''s fans have been raised a little bit arrogantly, their main master is a little princess, and they usually look aloof.


    The results are good now, but suddenly they turned around to stick to Lu Hejing, of course they couldn''t stand it!


    In their eyes, Lu Hejing can only beg Mu Jing to reconcile, and Mu Jing won''t take a second look, which is in line with Mu Jing''s character...


    is now directly collapsed.


    In short, very upset and angry.


    Chacha looked at the discussion about Muyu on the Internet, and then looked at the reconciled Weibo, and always felt that something was not right.


    Mu ‹O is not so humble, is it?


    Even, she had an illusion that Mu Yu would not be threatened by Lu Hejing, right?


    However, it has nothing to do with her.


    She is currently working on a movie.


    The script was handwritten by her in more than ten days.


    Cha Cha feels that this script has no major problems at all. The female protagonist is beautiful and sassy, ??the male protagonist is affectionate and single-minded, has the world in mind, there is no blood, and there will be no problems of adding drama and being blocked by the management. Should be fairly passable.


    As for the candidates for the hero and heroine, she had already thought about it.


    Xue Yan and Luo Han.


    Luo Han''s love variety show has gained a lot of fans.


    When the time comes, when the movie is released, you can get word of mouth among fans first.


    Then, like a long stream of water, it will gain more audiences.


    *


    at the same time.


    In the dark and narrow attic, a woman''s hands and feet were tied with hemp ropes.


    The woman had disheveled hair, her cheeks were red and swollen, her slap was clearly printed on it, there were scars on the corners of her mouth, and her clothes were torn and tattered, looking very pitiful.


    The small door of the attic was opened from the outside.


    The woman''s body trembled as if she was frightened.


    She shrank into a ball and looked in the direction of the door in fear.


    The man who came in was slender.


    is none other than Lu Hejing.


    That face was still beautiful, but this time, in Mu Jing''s eyes, Lu Hejing was like a demon.


    Since last night.


    Lu Hejing brought her here.


    Then he couldn''t help but take everything from her, tied her with ropes, and left her here.


    Lu Hejing''s pace was slow, but even so, he quickly came to Muyu.


    He held Mu Yu''s cell phone in his hand and played with it casually.


    Soon, Lu Hejing lowered his head, his voice almost gloomy.


    "Stay here honestly, don''t think about running away, you know, I don''t have any patience with you now."


    Mu Yu nodded in fear.


    "I don''t run, I don''t run..."


    Lu Hejing snorted, "You don''t have any friends in Ancheng. Even if you disappear, no one will look for you, you know? Be honest! Otherwise, I will really kill you!"


    Lu Hejing''s eyes suddenly turned gloomy.


    That murderous intent burst out from her eyes, and Mu Jing shrank again in shock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1923： Brother 1923

    Chapter 1923 Younger Brother Chapter 1923 Hard to Be a Queen (47)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 47


    After Lu Hejing threatened Mu Jing, he turned his head and left.


    Then lock the attic again.


    Mu ‹O looked at the tightly closed door, tears falling from the bottom of her eyes.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Hejing would be so maddened by stimulation.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    is like a changed person.


    Not only that.


    The whole body exudes a sinister aura, and she feels that she seems to be finished...


    If no one finds her, won''t she be kept here forever?


    But in this case, she felt that she would collapse after a few days.


    Soon, Mu Yu began to brainwash herself.


    She is also a female star anyway. Her fans and her agent will always look for her if she doesn''t show up for a long time!


    However, Mu Jing didn''t know that her manager and fans had given up on her...


    She didn''t even know that in the eyes of the outside world, she and Lu Hejing had made up, and even she herself admitted it.


    Lu and Jing sat on the sofa indifferently.


    He glanced at Muyu''s phone.


    It''s time to do something with Mui''s phone again.


    He turned on his mobile phone and glanced at the notification of missed calls, as well as the message from Mu Jing''s agent.


    Lu and Jing calmly logged into Mujing''s Weibo, and regardless of the private messages and comments, they posted another Weibo after the reconciliation.


    Lu Hejing continued to imitate Mu Jing''s tone of Weibo.


    ¡¾Muyu V: Thank you fans for your support, but due to personal problems, I need to make a major decision. Starting today, I will officially withdraw from the circle. ¡¿


    Fans who took off their fans and stepped back, "...?" I stepped on a horse! What about my knife?


    You actually want to quit the circle?


    Oh shit!


    The fans really went crazy this time!


    Abandoned his career and all his fans because of one Lu Hejing?


    They also want to respect Mu Yu''s decision, but this decision is too cruel! They can''t take it! ! ! ! !


    Unfortunately, no matter what the attitude of the fans, no matter how crazy, can not change the "fact" of quitting the circle.


    The corners of Lu and Jing''s lips gradually evoked a cold smile.


    is out of the loop.


    He is going to destroy Mu Yu''s career with his own hands!


    He just wanted to let Mu Yao know that since he can give her everything, he can also destroy everything she has!


    Because Mu Yao was about to retire, the Legal Department of Xingyue Company quickly called. Lu Hejing answered the call, and Lu Hejing calmly expressed that he was willing to pay the liquidated damages for Mu Yao.


    The boss of Xingyue Company is also very satisfied with Lu Hejing''s attitude, plus Lu Hejing''s identity, there is no need to be unhappy because of an artist.


    So, the next day, Lu Hejing directly transferred a liquidated damages to Xingyue Company, and Xingyue Company also happily announced the news of the termination of the contract.


    Mu''s fans became calm after seeing the news of the termination of the contract after experiencing a night of ups and downs and even a breakdown... They are blind, what can they do?


    is nothing more than as if he had met a scumbag.


    Slow for a while.


    The online melon eaters expressed their shock at this trend.


    This melon...is really delicious.


    Before I knew it, I went around and went back to the time when the two were together.


    Tsk, interesting.


    Just don¡¯t know if there will be other melons next.


    So far, Mu Yu is finished in the entertainment industry.


    announced his withdrawal from the circle and terminated the contract with Xingyue Company.


    The career is over.


    Handle it all.


    Looking for credit, Lu Hejing opened the door of the attic and gave Mu Jing a little food as if he was alms.


    Then he stood next to her, and indifferently told her about the Internet.


    "I used your Weibo to post the reconciliation news between the two of us. Your fans are very excited and crazy. In order to appease them, I used your Weibo to announce the news of my withdrawal from the circle!"


    Lu Hejing held Mu Jing''s mobile phone and shook it in front of her.


    Twilight almost collapsed.


    She was eating because she was hungry, and tears were falling out of her eyes.


    "Lu Hejing, how could you treat me like this..."


    That is her career! He actually ruined her career like that?


    Retreat?


    She don''t quit the circle!


    She is not yet a queen, she is still standing at the top!


    Lu Hejing continued indifferently, "Oh, I also paid you a liquidated damages, you have nothing to do with Xingyue Company.


    ‹O‹O, look how good I am to you! Even the liquidated damages are willing to pay you! "


    Mu ‹O, "...A lunatic! You are a lunatic."


    A real beast!


    Lu Hejing let out a sneer, "Mad man? Who am I crazy for? It''s not because you are cheap! I held you up as a little princess, and I couldn''t bear to hurt you, but what did you give me?


    You betrayed me! break up with me!


    Break up when you break up, and you even run to hook up with Lu Anjing, wanting to go to Lu Anjing''s bed? I''m crazy, so what are you? female watch? bitch! "


    Seeing that Lu Hejing was gradually going crazy again, Mu Jing hurriedly shut up, she didn''t want to be beaten again.


    Suddenly.


    Mu Yu thought of the speech she had prepared earlier.


    Mu Yu tried to defend, "I didn''t betray you, I broke up with you for your own good!"


    Lu Hejing''s eyes were scarlet, and he raised his hand and slapped him, "I broke up with me for my own good? Do you think I''m stupid?"


    A bloodshot leaked from the corner of Mu Yu''s beaten mouth.


    However, she endured the pain and continued, "Master Lu said, if I stay with you all the time, your position as the heir of the Lu family may not be preserved, I don''t want you to lose the heir position because of me...


    Hejing, I always have you in my heart, you have paid so much for me, how could I betray you? I don''t want you to ruin my future and career for me...


    Hejing, you really blame me! "


    Twilight burst into tears.


    Lu Hejing stood there, a little stunned.


    He stared at Mu Jing, trying to think about the truth of these words.


    For his career and future?


    Really?


    Lu Hejing squatted half-squatting, reaching out and gently wiping away Mu Jing''s tears, "Are you telling the truth?"


    Mu Yu breathed a sigh of relief and nodded earnestly, "Really!"


    The corners of Lu and Jing''s lips turned upward.


    Twilight thought he believed it.


    However, the next second.


    Lu Hejing pinched her neck fiercely, killing intent bursting out of his eyes, "No! You lied to me! If you really like me, why would you hook up with Lu Anjing? I saw it! I saw it with my own eyes! You just want to find another one. Gold Master! You just don¡¯t love yourself! You just lie to me again!!!¡±


    Ah! bitch!


    actually wanted to confuse him with rhetoric, he would never be deceived again!


    Mu Yu was pinched so hard that she could hardly breathe, and her face gradually turned blue.


    As if he would be strangled to death by Lu Hejing in the next second.


    Looking at her struggling, Lu Hejing suddenly smiled.


    He seemed to have discovered new pleasures.


    At the moment when Mu Yao was on the verge of death, Lu Hejing let go of her.


    Lu Hejing looked at Mujing calmly, gasping for breath.


    for a moment.


    Lu Hejing raised his hand and put it on Mu Jing''s head.


    Mu Yu''s whole body trembled, "..."


    Lu Hejing''s voice sounded like a flood of beasts, "Be good, don''t move."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1924： Difficult to be the queen (48)

    Chapter 1924 It''s hard to be a queen (48)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 48


    He touched her hair very lightly, and his big hand landed on Mu Jing''s neck again.


    With the shadow just now, Mu Yu was instinctively afraid and wanted to escape.


    However, as soon as Mu Yu had the reaction to flee, Lu Hejing grabbed her by the throat.


    In front of Lu Hejing, Mu Yu was powerless to resist.


    Lu Hejing was very satisfied with Muyu''s reaction.


    He let go of his hand and patted Mu Jing''s cheek.


    "Be honest, you are now, only me."


    If he annoys him, he will kill Muyu!


    By then, Muyu may have nothing left.


    Twilight shook her head.


    Lu Hejing didn''t believe what she said.


    What else could she do?


    can only stay here honestly first, in the current situation of Lu Hejing, if he is cruel and strangled her directly, she has no place to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that Mu Jing was a lot more honest, Lu Hejing retracted his hand satisfied.


    Lu and Jing left the attic.


    went to the study alone to deal with work.


    To say that Lu Hejing has changed so suddenly, besides being stimulated by Mu Yu''s betrayal, another point is that his status in the Lu family is now seriously threatened.


    The old man really turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    Let those trash find a bunch of **** for him to deal with.


    The more things there are, the more difficult it becomes.


    And those people are getting worse...


    Under the long-term pressure, Lu Hejing''s condition was not good, so he needed a place to vent.


    And Mujing just happened to be his venting point.


    After Lu Hejing taught Mu Yu a lesson, he felt that he could do it again.


    Lu Hejing: Look, nothing can escape my palm, whether it''s Muyu or the Lu family!


    *


    Mu Yao''s withdrawal from the circle made Xue Yan a little worried. After all, in the drama she filmed, Mu Hua was the heroine, so I don''t know if it would affect her drama.


    Even Chacha was a bit more unexpected.


    She felt that, according to Mu Yu''s temperament, it was impossible for her to quit the circle so easily.


    This kind of behavior is like blocking Mu Yu''s own way, angering fans, announcing her withdrawal from the circle, and then canceling the contract with Xingyue Company...


    These steps are not something Mu Yu can take out.


    Chacha gradually had a terrible guess.


    After all, the original scented tea was also ruined by Lu Hejing step by step.


    Then, will the current Mujing be tricked by Lu Hejing as well? So it was cut off?


    However, as the biggest investor in this drama, Cha Cha is not panic at all, there is no serious stain on Mu Yu, which will not affect the broadcast of the drama.


    When the time comes, speed up the pace and broadcast the drama as soon as possible. The most important thing right now is to make a movie.


    Lu Anjing was shocked by Chacha''s ability to act. He never thought that this person could actually make movies?


    This horse...is almost omnipotent.


    As if everything can be done.


    The better she is, the more he can''t understand why Lu Hejing was so miserable in the first place.


    While preparing for the movie, Lu Anjing secretly avoided Qi Yubai and asked Chacha this question.


    Chacha blinked with a very innocent expression, "What else could it be for? Of course it was because I was blind back then!"


    Lu Anjing, "..." I was speechless?


    The preparatory process for the movie has always been smooth, even the smooth start.


    Since there are no big-name stars in the crew, the only one with high popularity is Luo Han, so Luo Han''s fans were surprised when Luo Han took the film.


    This movie doesn''t even have a big name.


    Just shoot directly?


    Isn''t ?? a waste of time?


    The fans didn''t calm down until the team of the movie was exposed.


    Oh wow! This team is still available.


    In addition to the lack of big coffee and traffic, from the director to the service, it is very reliable.


    This made Luo Han''s fans relieved.


    I hope the movie doesn''t get in the way...


    When ?? was turned on, neither Cha Cha nor Lu Anjing bought the hot search. They just started the game in a low-key manner, wishing only their family would know about it.


    Lu and Jing still haven''t had time to count them recently.


    Of course, they are taking the opportunity to work hard and surprise everyone! ! !


    *


    This movie took more than a month to shoot.


    The ?? period was very smooth.


    And Xue Yan''s drama "Allure" will also be broadcast soon.


    After the show is broadcast, another wave of movies is promoted, which is completely free.


    "Allure" uses the method of webcasting. After the file was fixed, Chacha asked Lu Anjing to buy a hot search.


    Since this drama is going to be broadcast, it is inevitable to mention Muyu.


    Mu Yu announced her retirement more than a month ago.


    never appeared again, as if it had disappeared.


    Now that her drama is on, the melon eaters couldn''t help but pick up their melons.


    Unfortunately, Muyu''s Weibo has nothing to say.


    Lu Hejing''s Weibo did not say anything.


    Not even publicity.


    It seems that Mu Yu really no longer cares about the entertainment industry.


    The people who eat melons are still quite puzzled. After all, the drama Allure is also the last drama of Mu Yu, why is it still cold? Not even mentioning it? Even Mu Hua didn''t log in to Weibo? ? ?


    When the melon-eating crowd was discussing, many people mentioned the last time Muyu appeared.


    Mu Yu finally appeared in everyone''s sight when she was photographed with Lu Hejing.


    After that time, whether it was Mu Yu''s announcement of reconciliation with Lu Hejing or his withdrawal from the circle, there was no real appearance, just two Weibo posts.


    It stands to reason that with such a big thing as quitting the circle, at least you have to record a video to hold a press conference or something... In the end, no one was seen.


    The people who eat melons are idle and bored, and then they find that the more they eat, the more terrible they are.


    Wow rub?


    In other words, Mu ‹O has not appeared in the public eye for more than a month!


    Some people even started Aite Xingyue Company and Lu Hejing.


    Xingyue Company didn¡¯t have a good attitude towards Mu Jing, and they didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter, and they didn¡¯t want to get involved with Mu Jing, so they replied directly, [The cancellation of the contract was handled by Lu Hejing, and we didn¡¯t see Ms. Mu Jing. ¡¿


    The people who eat melons only feel that they have eaten a big melon.


    In other words, the person who really saw Mu Yu was Lu Hejing...


    However, no matter how many people Aite Lu Hejing, Lu Hejing did not appear to say anything.


    About an hour passed.


    Mu Yu''s Weibo account was logged in, forwarded the Weibo set by Qingcheng, and replied to the melon eaters: Well, don''t read.


    All kinds of guesses in the minds of the melon eaters were immediately broken.


    Look, Mu Yu is really fine.


    People may really be wealthy wives at home.


    Why do people who eat melons meddle in their own business?


    Maybe it''s because the wealthy wife doesn''t want to show her face...


    Cha Cha pulled Qi Yubai and Lu Anjing, the three of them sat around and watched Mu Jing''s Weibo.


    Lu Anjing, "Shouldn''t Lu Hejing really kill Mu Jing?" Apart from a few Weibo posts, there was no evidence that Mu Jing had ever appeared.


    Lu Anjing''s head is a little big.


    Are Lu Hejing so cruel?


    Cha Cha blinked, "It''s not going to kill you, but... you should still check Lu Hejing, I always feel that he has a problem, and now, his situation is not good, you can also appear in a high profile while Allure is about to be broadcast. In front of the public, Lu Hejing was caught off guard."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1925： Difficult to be the queen (49)

    Chapter 1925 It''s hard to be a queen (49)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 49


    Lu''an sights nodded.


    She was right.


    Judging from the current situation, he can indeed slap the face with a high profile.


    He was looking forward to the moment when Lu Hejing saw him!


    Qi Yubai interrupted their conversation with a timely voice.


    "I asked someone to check the account under Muyu''s name."


    Chacha''s expression paused, and she looked at Qi Yubai in astonishment. His pause... Could it be that something really happened to Mu Yu?


    followed.


    Qi Yu said whitely, "In the past month or so, Mu Yu''s account has not had any consumption, not even a single payment."


    Cha Cha raised his eyebrows, shocked.


    So this really happened?


    And is it still a big deal?


    A normal person, how could he not have even a single consumption for more than a month?


    Don''t eat or shop?


    In other words, Mu Yu was either dead...or imprisoned, without any freedom.


    She tilted her head to look at Lu Anjing.


    "You can take this opportunity to settle Lu Hejing."


    Lu Anjing was also a little surprised.


    He didn''t slow down for a while.


    Muyu must have something to do with Lu Hejing.


    Are Lu Hejing so cruel?


    The two began to discuss things about Lu Hejing.


    At that time, Qi Yubai lowered his head and glanced at his phone again, his expression paused.


    Just when Chacha was about to say something else, Qi Yubai suddenly reached out and clasped her head, pressing the person into his arms, "I have an appointment with someone at noon, if I don''t go back, it will be too late."


    Qi Yu''s white words were full of displeasure.


    Cha Cha was a little surprised.


    "? You didn''t say it just now!"


    If she just said that, she would definitely be in a hurry!


    Then, Cha Cha pulled Qi Yubai and left quickly, leaving Lu Anjing alone.


    Lu Anjing, "..." Today is also a day of disgust.


    Qi Yubai took Chacha into the car, and his voice returned to gentle, "Wait to buy some things, we''ll go back."


    Chacha hummed.


    "Wait, go back? Did you meet at the villa?"


    Qi Yu nodded, "Yes."


    "Friend or?" Cha Cha asked in surprise.


    Qi Yubai thought for a while, and calmly uttered two words, "Elder."


    Chacha, "?"


    Oh wow! Small head melon seeds can''t turn around, have an appointment with an elder? elder?


    Shouldn''t he be meeting his parents?


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Qi Yubai say, "My parents are here and want to see you."


    I told him many times before, but he always refused.


    Afraid of scaring her.


    As a result, this time, the two of them were killed directly!


    didn''t ask his opinion, didn''t say hello in advance, and went straight to the villa.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a while, but "..." was quite sudden.


    Why do you want to see your parents all of a sudden?


    She''s not ready for anything yet!


    is very confused, and a little panic!


    After all, she is now a person with an ''ex-boyfriend''.


    Hey, I don¡¯t know if it will affect the first impression!


    Qi Yubai kept looking at her, seeing that her expression was not right, she said, "Don''t worry, my parents are very good at talking."


    Especially after knowing that someone had taken him away, he would probably hold her in his hand, for fear that she would run away...


    Cha Cha nodded and said so, but she was still a little worried.


    When passing the shopping mall, Cha Cha took Qi Yubai to sweep the shelves, and bought a lot of things before returning to the villa.


    at the same time.


    In the villa.


    Mother Qi was a little worried, "You think Yu Bai will scare people away again, right?"


    Father Qi shook his head in disapproval, "Don''t think about it blindly, Yubai is not as bad as you think, he is also a **** in the hearts of many girls... How can he scare girls away?"


    is nothing more than hard to be attracted to people.


    Now I have finally met a girl who is very excited and accepted him. They are very happy as parents.


    What he is most worried about now is: what if his son suddenly doesn''t like other girls again... Then what?


    That''s why they were in a hurry to meet this little girl.


    It would be best if the marriage could be agreed.


    Save Qi Yubai''s regret! ! !


    Immediately afterwards, Father Qi began to ask Yang Meng again.


    Yang Mei replied one by one with no expression on his face.


    "¡­¡­"Ah! He had already answered these questions before.


    Mr. ??, please have more confidence in the young master.


    Young master is not the kind of person who casually says he likes, nor is he a casual scumbag.


    The concerns of Mr. and Mrs. do not exist at all...


    And the little girl is very likable, I believe that the husband and wife will also like it very much.


    *


    It was half an hour after Cha Cha and Qi Yubai returned to the villa.


    Cha Cha followed Qi Yubai obediently.


    Say hello to Qi''s father and Qi''s mother one by one.


    Qi''s mother is very satisfied, her daughter-in-law is well-behaved and cute, her eyes are clear and translucent, and she looks like a good child.


    It was Father Qi, who was in doubt.


    He was very happy at first, but... he always felt that something was not right.


    Father Qi took Qi Yubai into the study.


    Father Qi''s face was indifferent, "Did you find a little girl to pretend to be your girlfriend in order not to worry me and your mother?"


    Qi Yubai was a little surprised.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    This kind of thing, he doesn''t even bother to do it!


    Qi''s father spoke ruthlessly, "The little girl is obedient and soft, and she is very obedient at first glance. How could such a well-behaved girl not like some gentle boys, how could she like your incomprehensible style The big iceberg???"


    Qi Yubai, "...Reject personal attacks!"


    Iceberg?


    Ah! Where is he like an iceberg?


    Father Qi continued, "Did you use some shameless means?"


    Father Qi looked at Qi Yubai and seemed to be thinking again.


    Xu, Qi Yubai snorted coldly, "Don''t you think my face is very good?"


    Father Qi, "..." I don''t think so.


    said with conscience: the appearance is just average.


    Instead of this, it would be better to say that the little girl was bewitched by Qi Yubai''s beauty, so she fell in love with this big iceberg...


    After a long time.


    Father Qi patted Qi Yubai''s shoulder with emotion, and said earnestly, "You have to protect your face, if the beauty is no longer, then your daughter-in-law may run away..."


    He now thinks that his daughter-in-law might run away!


    Because his son is not worthy!


    Qi Yubai, "..."


    He really didn''t want to talk to his own father at all.


    Doesn''t he really rely on his face?


    His little girl was not with him because of his face.


    Even if he is old, his little girl will still love him and love him!


    In this regard, he is very confident.


    Of course, it would be better if there were no rotten peach blossoms around.


    Father Qi said a few more words in disgust.


    Then I was relieved a lot.


    My son really likes little girls.


    The little girl probably really likes his son too...


    may also like his son''s face.


    Yes, it is like that!


    Qi Yubai didn''t want to communicate with his father anymore, so he left alone, and after a few seconds, Qi''s father came over again and asked Qi Yubai when to put the marriage on the agenda.


    If you can get married as soon as possible, all the better.


    Qi Yubai, who was accidentally urged to marry, "???"


    Qi Yubai calmly said, "This still needs to see Chacha''s opinion, I will listen to her."


    Father Qi, "..." Bah!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1926： Hard to be a Queen (50)

    Chapter 1926 It''s hard to be a queen (50)


    Shadow 50


    Qi''s father and Qi''s mother were afraid of putting pressure on Chacha.


    Had a meal together and left.


    Of course, I didn¡¯t leave Anjo, just left the villa and went to live elsewhere.


    The Qi family''s property in Ancheng is more than one villa.


    After Qi''s father and Qi''s mother left.


    Cha Cha looked at Qi Yubai and tugged at the corner of his shirt, "You say, are my uncle and aunt satisfied with me?"


    Qi Yubai, "Naturally very satisfied."


    The little girl is so cute, how could she be dissatisfied?


    Hearing this, Cha Cha was relieved.


    Just be satisfied.


    As for Father Hua, I guess he is also very satisfied with Qi Yubai...


    *


    night.


    Lu Anjing began to dig a pit for Lu Hejing.


    The night before the show Allure was broadcast, Mu Yu was on the hot search again.


    Of course, Lu Anjing bought this hot search.


    At the same time, Lu Anjing went to the navy to spread the news that Mu Yao had disappeared for more than a month.


    The navy pretended to be a passerby and deliberately set the pace on the Internet, arousing the suspicion of netizens.


    But because Muyu has replied on Weibo before, there are still some netizens who feel that Muyu has just become low-key...


    After all, she is going home to be a wealthy wife. Maybe the Lu family thinks she shouldn''t show up?


    Now that the matter has been on the hot search, Lu Anjing will definitely not give up.


    Lu Anjing made a big move directly.


    Just when the netizens were arguing, an account suddenly broke the news, claiming that he had been unable to contact Mu Jing for a long time.


    The people who eat melons, "..." suddenly smelled the smell of melons.


    followed.


    Another person said that the accounts under Muyu''s name have not had any consumption records for more than a month.


    If the netizens thought that some people were making a fuss just now, then it would be a ghost story!


    How can a normal person not have any consumption records within a month? Don''t eat, drink or shop?


    Especially a young girl like Mu Yu.


    And also a female star.


    At the very least, beautiful clothes, jewelry, various beauty products, etc., can never be without any consumption records...


    This is clearly a serious problem.


    The words ?? caused a thousand waves!


    Countless melon eaters began to scrutinize information about Muyu and Lu Hejing.


    This steak is amazing.


    Things do have serious problems.


    Not only Muyu has a problem, but even Lu Hejing has a problem.


    As Mujing''s boyfriend, Lu Hejing has been like a ghost this month, and seems to be deliberately weakening his sense of existence.


    Netizens began to feel that the reconciliation between Lu Hejing and Mu Jing was also a big problem.


    At the beginning, Mu Yu broke up so firmly, and the reconciliation of the two was after they were photographed... At this point in time, people had to make all kinds of speculations.


    Even some netizens have their brains wide open.


    [Recently addicted to detective games, make an unreliable guess: Could it be a drama where an ex-boyfriend murdered his ex-girlfriend because of love and hate? ¡¿


    [Upstairs, the brain hole is really open. After all, President Lu has a bright future, so it shouldn''t be like this. ¡¿


    ¡¾It is also possible to lose your head. It is said that Mu Yu attended the Qingcheng production team¡¯s final banquet that night, so the question is, why did Lu Hejing appear at the door of that store? ¡¿


    ¡¾Actually, this matter is easy to solve, as long as Mu Yao shows her face, all problems will be solved easily. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­Am I the only one who thinks this was deliberately fired by the Allure crew for the sake of popularity? The young couple might be living with He Meimei! ¡¿


    [Whether it''s for the heat or not, let''s take Muyu''s lack of any consumption records in the last month, there''s definitely something wrong here! I recommend calling the police! ! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­It¡¯s not like this, is it? Call the police? If it causes trouble for the uncles, that''s not good. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Netizens were discussing and even arguing about it.


    When they were arguing, Lu Anjing kindly asked someone to call the police to report the case.


    After all, the disappearance of Twilight is a fact...


    The police acted very quickly. First, they verified Muyu''s recent consumption records and itinerary based on the existing evidence.


    Immediately launched an investigation after discovering that Mui had not had any consumption records and itineraries for more than a month.


    The first people to be investigated were the director of the Allure crew, Lu Anjing, Xue Yan and others.


    is the person who attended the killing feast that day.


    That day was the last time Twilight appeared under surveillance.


    Lu Anjing and Xue Yan were the last ones to leave at the banquet.


    They are with Twilight.


    Lu Anjing was very cooperative with the investigation.


    Xue Yan was also very cooperative. What the two of them said was basically the same as what the surveillance video outside the store showed. After Lu Hejing appeared, they left.


    So the last person who saw Mu Jing and was with Mu Jing was still Lu Hejing.


    However, since Lu Anjing and Xue Yan eavesdropped outside the box for a while, and asked the staff to prepare clothes... I asked Lu Anjing a few more questions.


    Lu Anjing, "...I''m just kind, they are so fierce in the box, and there must be something wrong with the clothes, so let the staff prepare the clothes, it''s not a problem, after all, one is my brother and the other is me The heroine of the drama, if something goes wrong, I''m also in trouble."


    This is true.


    After a series of investigations, the police targeted Lu Hejing.


    As for the location, it was the villa where Lu Hejing often lived.


    Lu Hejing is not a fool either.


    When he saw that Muyu was on the hot search again, he hurriedly moved Muyu.


    Therefore, when the police conducted the first investigation on him, Lu Hejing did not reveal any flaws.


    "Mu Yu is indeed my girlfriend, but I haven''t seen her for many days."


    "Do lovers have to contact every day?"


    "I''m very busy with work, not to mention that the company has a lot of problems recently, I have to deal with it, and I don''t have time to care about her every day."


    "She is already an adult. She can take care of herself and has her own freedom. She can go wherever she wants, and she doesn''t have to tell me that I''m his boyfriend, and I''m not the one who watches her every day. How is it possible? Do you know all her whereabouts?"


    ¡­


    In the end, Lu Hejing even cooperated to let the police enter his villa to check, but there was no trace of Mujing.


    However, this just happened to prove that something might have happened to Mu Yu.


    The only person who has a close relationship with Mu Yu, also lost contact...


    Although the police kept the progress of Muyu''s disappearance a secret, many paparazzi were pervasive.


    After their hot search on Muyu, someone keenly ran to Lu''s Film and Television Company and began to guard Lu Hejing.


    This careless, really squatted to some news.


    Almost the policeman left, and the paparazzi posted about Lu Hejing.


    [Mu Yu is missing, suspected of being killed, the police have intervened to investigate...]


    The hot search was once again dominated by Muyu''s incident.


    actually disappeared?


    The melons in the hands of the people who eat melons are directly scared away. This development... is also terrible!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1927： Difficult to be a movie queen (51)

    Chapter 1927 It''s hard to be a queen (51)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 51


    The news of ?? Muyu''s disappearance quickly attracted the attention of many melon eaters.


    has been paying attention to Lu Hejing, who has been following the news on the Internet, his eyes are scarlet.


    He ignored it.


    Mu Yao is a female star after all, even if she quits the circle, there will still be people paying attention.


    So far, neither Lu nor Jing thought it was because someone was plotting against him.


    Lu and Jing pondered for a while, and decided to settle Muyu''s matter as soon as possible.


    If people really find out that what happened to Mu Yu has something to do with him, I''m afraid it will be difficult to end.


    Late at night.


    Lu Hejing left the villa alone.


    went to another more secret place.


    Lu and Jing also have a lot of industries in Anseong.


    And this villa, which he just bought a long time ago, is much more remote than the villa he usually lives in.


    There is no one else around, even if Muyu makes any noise, no one will notice.


    Lu Hejing went straight to the basement.


    In the dark basement, the road ahead could not be seen clearly.


    Lu Hejing raised his hand and turned on the light, then looked indifferently at the person lying on the ground.


    He walked over and kicked Mu Yu, who was still on the ground.


    "died?"


    Hearing the sound, the man on the ground raised his head.


    At that time, Mu Yu was in a state of embarrassment, her hair was messy and even knotted, her originally beautiful fair face had turned yellow, and there were all kinds of scars on her face, some bloodstains had scabbed over, and it looked terrible.


    In the past, when Mu Yao saw Lu Hejing, she would make noises and even argue.


    Now, Mu Yu seems to have lost all her radiance, there is no light in her eyes, more than a month of torture has completely destroyed her psychological defense, and she has long since collapsed.


    For more than a month, she has lived a life of darkness.


    I have to face Lu Hejing''s beatings and torture...


    During this period, she also tried to escape, but...she couldn''t escape at all, so Tiantian should not be able to, and the ground was not working.


    Even she herself can''t understand, how could things become like this?


    Why did she come this far?


    Seeing that Mu Hua was still breathing, Lu Hejing raised his leg and kicked, "Now someone suspects that you are missing, and the police are looking for your traces, I need you to clear my suspicions, so be honest with me, understand? "


    Mu Yu nodded with difficulty.


    Lu Hejing was very satisfied and continued, "I know you don''t want to live this kind of life anymore, so I''ll take good care of you next, and after a few days you''re healthy, I''ll show you to everyone. in sight.


    As long as you are honest and obedient, I won''t lock you up, otherwise...if you dare to say something against me...then I may go crazy again, you know, I''m crazy, you can''t bear it Live results! "


    Lu Hejing leaned down and touched Mujing''s head gently.


    Mu pondered for a few seconds, continued to nod, and spit out a few words with some difficulty, "I, can, listen, speak."


    Lu Hejing hummed and pulled Mu Jing up.


    and took her out of the basement.


    The goal is to let her go to the bathroom to take a shower, "wash yourself clean, the shower gel and clothes in it are all the brands you used to like."


    Mu Yu didn''t feel anything at first, until she walked into the bathroom and saw herself in the mirror dirty and embarrassed, her eyes instantly turned red.


    For more than a month, she was living a hellish life.


    Lu Hejing is a devil at all! madman!


    She closed her eyes and slowly calmed herself down.


    In the past month or so, she has made new changes.


    Mu Yao calmly turned on the faucet and took a bath according to Lu Hejing''s words...


    All she has to do now is to be obedient.


    made Lu Hejing feel that she was honest.


    When Lu Hejing made a move against Mu Yu, he seldom touched her face, only when he couldn''t control it, would he do something to her regardless.


    So Mu Hua''s face just looks scary. After taking a bath, it can be clearly seen that there are only a few superficial wounds on the face. Take some medicine and supplement nutrition. The scab on it will soon be healed It will fall off, and then put on a heavy makeup, and the withered complexion and scars can be covered.


    And Lu Hejing''s plan was to let Mu Yu take a few photos first, make her face beautiful, and appease the policeman in charge of the matter first.


    After more than ten days, take care of your body before appearing in front of everyone.


    Twilight cooperated from start to finish.


    And Lu Hejing also apologized to the police.


    Lu Hejing, "I''m sorry for causing trouble to a few of you. I''ve already figured it out here. I''m busy with work, and she got angry with me, so she went missing and went to the Lu family''s private island abroad. I didn''t expect that it would have such a big impact on the Internet. After a while, she came back, and I personally took her to a conference to apologize..."


    After ?? explained to the police, Lu Hejing logged on Weibo to make various explanations.


    also posted a few photos of Twilight.


    However, I am afraid that netizens will find out the problem.


    Let Muyu take pictures indoors, and didn''t let Muyu go outside to take pictures.


    Not only that, but also let Mu Hua open a video in the room. Of course, the video does not show her face, and the purpose is very simple. The main purpose is to let the masses of melon eaters hear Mu Hua''s voice and let them know that Mu Hua is still alive. Nothing was murdered at all...


    Mu ‹O started a live broadcast for about ten minutes, briefly explained her situation and why she disappeared, and occasionally answered a few questions, but did not say anything else.


    The disappearance of Muyu seems to have ended like this...


    The wind and waves that ?? set off are also gradually calming down.


    *


    Lu Anjing closed the computer with a smile after watching the live broadcast.


    Didn''t show your face?


    Why is this?


    Because people will find out the problem as soon as you show your face?


    Lu Anjing did not struggle with this issue.


    He opened a certain video software in a hurry.


    Allure starts broadcasting today, this is his company''s drama.


    Well, have to see the effect.


    Investing also has its part.


    Of course, scented tea is still the biggest investor.


    Let Xue Yan be the second female lead, but he wants to see if Xue Yan can become a hit in this drama.


    Because of Mu Yu, this drama was successfully remembered by many people.


    attracted a lot of attention on the first day of the broadcast.


    And Mu Wei actually reposted the Weibo of the show''s broadcast very actively.


    As if Mui really became quiet and didn''t cause trouble.


    It turns out.


    Chacha''s vision can never go wrong.


    The drama ??Allure received a lot of praise on the first day of its broadcast.


    Of course, it was not Mu Yu who was praised, but Xue Yan.


    Xue Yan''s acting skills are of course no problem.


    In addition, her character in the play perfectly concealed the light of the heroine, which soon became a highlight of the play.


    The character design of Meiqiang and miserable is very popular.


    Xue Yan has always been a villain professional. This drama is quite a bit of a turnaround, and some people even gradually brought Xue Yan''s character in the drama into reality.


    Obviously have acting skills but can only play the villain, not tepid, isn''t it beautiful and powerful?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1928： Hard to be the Queen (52)

    Chapter 1928 It''s hard to be a queen (52)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 52


    At the same time when Allure started broadcasting and the popularity was bursting.


    Lu and Jingzheng looked at the information handed over by the assistant with a gloomy expression.


    In the drama ??Allure, after he withdrew his capital, Lu Anjing was the one who took over. Not only that, Xue Yan and Luo Han, who was recently on fire, were all from Lu Anjing''s company.


    He clutched the document tightly.


    It took a long time to suppress the anger in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Anjing would plan on him like this? He secretly acquired a company, and before he knew it, he had already entered the entertainment industry.


    Originally, he thought that Lu Anjing was just to anger him, and deliberately invested to provoke Mu Wei...


    In the end, it turned out that he was wrong.


    Now the drama Allure is obviously going to be a big hit.


    Xue Yan''s popularity will also increase a lot.


    Lu Anjing''s trick can win a lot of goodwill from the old man, proving that he has a unique vision, and he will be labeled by the old man again as being confused by beauty and losing his judgment...


    Lu Hejing, "..." It''s best not to let him find a chance to kill Lu Anjing, otherwise, he will definitely kill Lu Anjing! ! !


    Lu Anjing took advantage of the time he was dealing with Mujing''s matter, and quickly prepared himself. It is estimated that even if he wanted to do it now, he would have missed the best opportunity.


    Seeing the drama of Allure, he was helpless.


    He couldn''t stop Xue Yan''s explosion.


    And for him, even if he can stop it, he doesn''t have extra time to deal with it, Muyu''s matter is enough for him to be devastated...


    Muyu''s affair obviously won''t end.


    Just as Lu Hejing expected.


    On the second day, a new problem came.


    He had no choice but to deal with Mu Yu''s affairs wholeheartedly.


    If he had known that this would happen, he should have done nothing but killed Mu Yu, and then destroyed the corpse...


    Probably will not be the case now.


    Because there are too many people paying attention to Muyu and him, whenever his enemies smell something different, many people will deal with him again and plot against him.


    ¡­


    Almost ten days passed.


    Allure is a blast.


    Xue Yan also gained a lot of fans.


    And Mu Jing''s performance in this drama is not very good, especially compared with Xue Yan, so Mu Jing was stepped on like this and became Xue Yan''s stepping stone.


    When Mu Yu looked through the comments, her mood did not fluctuate much.


    She now has only two words in her heart: revenge!


    She wants Lu Hejing to pay the price!


    But now, her power is far from enough.


    So she has to be patient! To camouflage.


    The moment Mu Yao bowed her head, there was hatred in her eyes.


    Probably all her acting skills in her life have been used to deal with Lu Hejing...


    Looking at the comments of netizens, and the fire of Qingcheng.


    Mu Yu suddenly felt that this scene seemed a little familiar?


    In the beginning, when she was deeply favored by Lu Hejing, she also stepped on the flower tea to the altar.


    Take advantage of the fame of scented tea, and take scented tea as a stepping stone, stepping on scented tea to the top.


    Successfully made a fire!


    She vaguely remembered how arrogant and indomitable she was at that time.


    But I don''t want to, but it''s just a few months.


    She has also become a stepping stone for others.


    Being used by others and trampled underfoot.


    Even, she lost Lu Hejing''s favor.


    Is this retribution?


    Mu Yu lowered her head and smiled wryly.


    Why is this happening?


    She was in a daze with her phone in her hand. After an unknown amount of time, Lu Hejing walked up to her and said indifferently, "Do you still want to go back to the entertainment industry?"


    Twilight did not answer.


    Lu Hejing continued, "It''s not impossible, but it depends on my mood, if one day I''m happy, maybe I''ll consider letting you return to the entertainment industry, but there is a premise for this, that is: you Be honest and obedient, and don''t make any changes!"


    He warned Mu Yu with a dangerous look in his eyes.


    Soon, Mu Yu nodded, "Don''t worry, I will be obedient and not cause trouble for you."


    Lu Hejing nodded contentedly, reached out to clasp her chin, and stared at Mu Jing''s face for a while.


    "Well, after putting on makeup, the injury on your face is almost completely invisible. Prepare yourself. There will be a press conference the day after tomorrow, and we will attend together. If you shouldn''t say anything, you''d better not say a word."


    Mu Yu is as honest as a marionette, "I will be very obedient..."


    "Hmm." Lu Hejing let go of Mu Wei and turned back to the study.


    Mu''s disappearance caused him a lot of trouble.


    Now, it can finally be solved completely.


    saves those netizens having nothing to do when they are full.


    Random guessing every day.


    When he held a press conference and asked Mu Jing to tell the story again, no one would suspect that it was related to him in the future.


    This can also be regarded as a wake-up call for him, and he must not leave any excuses for doing things!


    If you want to be ruthless, you must be ruthless to the extreme.


    *


    The news that Lu and Jing held a press conference was released a day in advance.


    So that day.


    Many reporters were present.


    And the press conference was also broadcast live online.


    Lu Hejing said to the camera calmly, "I have said many times about Mu Hua''s disappearance before, but because Mu Hua did not appear, many people are still suspicious. Details on this matter.¡±


    At the same time, the audience in the live broadcast room was curious.


    After all, today is Saturday, many people are not going to work, and they all want to eat this melon.


    After all, there are some melons, but it is more interesting to be fresh and warm.


    While the audience in the live broadcast room was curiously waiting for Lu and Jinghui to come up with some strong evidence to fight back, Mu Jing slowly appeared in the camera.


    Melon-eating audience in the live broadcast room, "!!!"


    "It turns out that Mu Yu really didn''t disappear!"


    "I also figured out that President Lu would spend money to find someone to disguise Muyu''s voice!"


    "Oh! It looks like this melon is about to be eaten, and I want to eat new melons!"


    "Hey, am I the only one who thinks Mu Yu has lost a lot of weight?"


    "Twilight is not suitable for heavy makeup."


    "Forget it, it''s boring, I''ll withdraw first."


    "I always feel that the blood level of these two people will be different from others. I will wait for Mu Yu to speak!"


    "...The seeds are ready, wait quietly, I''ll be fine anyway."


    After sitting next to Lu Hejing, Mu Yao first glanced at her glasses, then smiled at Lu Hejing, as if they were very intimate.


    Lu and Jing put their arms around her cooperatively.


    Very attentive.


    Mu Yao began to explain her recent situation word by word according to what Lu Hejing had spoken to her in advance.


    "I got into trouble with Hejing, so I went to a private island abroad. I didn''t expect it would have such a big impact. I''m really sorry... In fact, I have always had a good relationship with Hejing."


    Lu Hejing was also very satisfied with Mu Yu''s ''sensible''.


    At this moment, Mu Wei suddenly stood up, Lu Hejing''s face changed slightly, but seeing Mu Wei bowing to the camera, Lu Hejing breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he should be more natural.


    However, in the next second, Mu Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1929： Difficult to be a queen (53)

    Chapter 1929 It''s hard to be a queen (53)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 53


    Mu Yu said to the live camera with a horrified face, "What I just said is false, Lu Hejing has been imprisoning me and torturing me!"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The melon-eating crowd I saw on the live broadcast was instantly refreshed.


    This horse...Is there really a melon?


    followed.


    Seeing the change in Lu Hejing''s face, he raised his hand and pulled Mu Hua, who staggered a few times and stood firm, but still shouted for help, "Call the police! You hurry up and call the police! Lu Hejing imprisoned me and wanted to kill me. I..."


    "Shut up!" Lu Hejing raised his hand and slapped him directly.


    for him.


    Mu Hua is just an ant, not to mention, for more than a month before, he had been beating and scolding Mu Hua at will, and now he was so angry that he couldn''t care about anything, and when he slapped him, he suddenly remembered this moment. Case.


    He quickly cut off the live broadcast.


    Never would have thought that at such a moment, Mu Jing would actually lead him into an army!


    This practice is really suffocating.


    Lu Hejing grabbed Mu Jing with both hands, and turned to look at the reporters holding the camera around.


    The reporter did not expect that such an exciting thing could be photographed in a cutscene!


    Lu Hejing said loudly to his bodyguard, "Smashed their cameras! All mobile phones were confiscated, and no one is allowed to leave alone!"


    If this group of reporters got out of this door, he would be completely finished.


    The bodyguards moved quickly.


    smashed the camera neatly.


    smashed the cameras of three or four people in a row, and some one of the reporters shouted, "Let''s fight back! There are so many of us, we can always keep a camera!"


    As the man''s voice fell, the other reporters suddenly started to resist.


    Although the bodyguards are all professional, there are quite a few reporters here today, and they have an obvious advantage in number.


    When a group of reporters started working together, a few bodyguards still lost their way. Several escaped with their cameras in hand. The situation at the scene was chaotic.


    Lu Hejing''s face was gloomy, and his whole body was on the verge of breaking out. He looked down at Mujing, and suddenly had murderous intent.


    Even in front of so many people, he was almost unable to control his anger.


    Mu Yao looked up at Lu Hejing, and then at the chaotic scene, she suddenly laughed.


    "Hahahahahaha, Lu Hejing! Even if I die, I will drag you with me! You ruined me, you ruined everything for me!!!"


    Her future, her career, and her prosperity were all ruined by Lu Hejing.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Hejing, she would have grown in popularity by the drama Allure.


    All because Lu Hejing went crazy!


    Now, she wants to pull Lu Lu and Jing to **** together.


    Lu Hejing wants to secure his position as the heir to the Lu family, then she will send Lu Hejing to prison!


    The Lu family will definitely not want a prisoner to be the heir!


    Lu Hejing stretched out his hand to pinch Muyu, the killing intent in his eyes was extremely strong.


    If what he did is found out and the trouble is so big, he will definitely be abandoned by the Lu family in the future, but she is really a poisonous woman!


    He shouldn''t have let Twilight come out.


    He should kill Mu Yao directly, and then destroy the corpse!


    He really shouldn''t have left a trace of kindness...


    Just when Lu Hejing was about to strangle Mu Jing, some people suddenly broke into the scene.


    was headed by Lu Anjing.


    Lu Anjing''s people had the right goal, and immediately went to rescue Mu Jing, while the others went to help the reporter.


    is the opposite of Lu Hejing.


    The moment he saw Lu Anjing, a string seemed to break in Lu Hejing''s mind.


    Lu Anjing looked distressed, "Brother, why are you so confused? How could you do such a thing? Do you know that your behavior is illegal."


    Lu Hejing stared at Lu Anjing.


    Are you embarrassed to tell him this now?


    Bah!


    Fake a fart!


    "Come on, Lu Anjing, I became the heir of the Lu family. You have long been jealous of me like crazy, and now you say this? Is it disgusting? If something happens to me, I''m afraid you have to applaud!"


    Lu Hejing was very disdainful.


    He looked at the people around him and staggered a few steps under his feet.


    He seems to be really finished.


    Soon, the police arrived...


    *


    The reason why Lu Anjing rescued Mujing was very simple. If Mujing died, then no one would testify against what Lu Hejing did.


    Of course, Lu Hejing would go to jail directly when Mu Yu died, but that would make it less interesting.


    He wanted to see Lu and Jing slowly despair.


    Lu and Jing imprisoned Mu Yu, which soon became a hot search.


    No one expected that things would be so dramatic.


    Just when they thought this melon was about to end.


    Mu Yu threw another big melon.


    What she said was false...


    Lu and Jing imprisoned her and tortured her.


    She is calling everyone for help!


    ¡¾Fuck! Exciting! This reversal is amazing! ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Hejing imprisoned Mu Yu? The live broadcast is interrupted, can any reporters break the news? ¡¿


    ¡¾Eat melons with your hands in your hands. ¡¿


    ¡¾Quietly waiting. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Hejing is finished. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Hejing is really ruthless, you should know who he is by seeing how he ruined Huacha before, oh, I was wrong, Lu Hejing is not a person. ¡¿


    ¡­


    After Lu and Jing entered the game.


    Lu Anjing wasn''t idle either, so he gave Lu Hejing a surprise and bought off several of Lu''s top executives.


    This hand is called a slip!


    As a victim, Mu Yu wanted to trample Lu Hejing to death.


    *


    the next day.


    Mu Yu posted her experience of being victimized on the Internet.


    The melon-eating crowd was so frightened that all the melons fell.


    It turns out that Mu Yao was not willing to quit the circle at all!


    It was Lu Hejing who took her cell phone and posted those Weibo posts after he imprisoned her, including the fact that Lu Hejing said that she was abroad, but they were all fake.


    This melon directly led to the paralysis of the Weibo server.


    The people who eat melons, "..." I don''t know what to say, the melons are scared away, it''s terrible!


    Is there such a truth behind this?


    TV dramas dare not act like this!


    The matter of Lu Hejing caused Lu''s stock price to drop, and Mr. Lu had a headache, but he never thought about it, but within a month, before he had chosen the next heir, Lu Hejing gave him such a big surprise.


    What a waste!


    Idiot, idiot, it was ruined by a woman after all.


    Mr. Lu made a decisive decision.


    directly kicked Lu Hejing out of the Lu family and Lu''s film and television company, and Lu Anjing took over his position entirely.


    Perhaps, he chose the wrong person in the first place.


    Lu Anjing may be far stronger than Lu Hejing.


    *


    Lu Hejing can''t escape from this prison disaster, and Mu Yu, although she seems to be in good spirits, is actually in a very serious condition... I don''t know how long it will take to get out of the nightmare created by Lu Hejing.


    Maybe this is the punishment.


    The way of heaven is good for reincarnation, but she still couldn''t escape.


    Even if she can use the popular Allure to regain popularity, but she is already exhausted, and she has many injuries on her body, and she also has trauma in her psychology...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1930： Difficult to be the queen (54)

    Chapter 1930 It''s hard to be a queen (54)


    It''s Hard to Be After the Shadow 54


    After Lu Anjing took over the Lu family, he simply returned Star Dream Entertainment to Cha Cha.


    Although he also has some shares in Xingmeng Entertainment, Lu Anjing gave all the shares to Chacha in order to express his gratitude to Chacha.


    For Lu Anjing, it was Huacha who helped him bring down Lu Hejing. If she didn''t show up, his affairs would definitely not be so smooth.


    This is the end of their partnership.


    Cha Cha pondered for a while, and then took over Star Dream Entertainment.


    It''s just right, her movie hasn''t finished filming yet, so continue to shoot.


    *


    Xingmeng changed bosses, and the company''s artists shivered, for fear that a bad guy would come to exploit them.


    Xue Yan was more excited.


    She was a little unacceptable, and wanted to question Lu Anjing why she didn''t want Xingmeng anymore, but after thinking about it, she didn''t seem to have any position to ask, so she had to give up.


    Everyone in ??Xingmeng was anxiously waiting for the arrival of the new boss.


    until¡­¡­


    Cha Cha appeared in Xingmeng with Qi Yubai.


    As soon as Xue Yan saw Cha Cha, she immediately ran over with a sad face.


    "We, Xingmeng, have changed bosses, and Lu Anjing''s **** has gone home to inherit the Lu family!"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Actually, you can keep your voice down.


    In this way, people who follow behind will not hear you.


    Lu Anjing, who came over, "..." Who the **** is he scolding?


    Xue Yan didn''t react yet, and was still pulling Chacha beeping there. Chacha listened to a few words, only to think that Xue Yan''s words were startling, and if he went on, he was afraid that Lu Anjing was going to get angry.


    interrupted her quickly, "Xue Yan, Xingmeng''s boss is me, you don''t have to worry about the future."


    Xue Yan was stunned on the spot, "???"


    "Is the new boss you?" Xue Yan was at a loss, and Xue Yan was shocked.


    The new boss is a flower tea?


    Then wouldn''t she be able to walk sideways in the future?


    Xue Yan immediately changed her smile and reached out to grab Chacha, "Ahhhhh baby!"


    The little sister became the boss!


    Qi Yu rolled his eyes and quickly moved his hands. He pulled a handful of tea and took the person into his arms. It seemed that he was not satisfied with Xue Yan''s behavior.


    Xue Yan shyly withdrew her hand.


    She almost forgot that the boyfriend of her new boss was a real jealous jar.


    Ah!


    Xue Yan wanted to say something, but Lu Anjing came over unhappy. He had a clear goal and stared straight at Xue Yan, "What did you just say to me?"


    Xue Yan was shocked, "?"


    Fuck, Lu Anjing heard all the words she just said?


    What kind of big embarrassing scene is this?


    scolded people behind his back and got caught.


    Xue Yan turned to look at Cha Cha, "Boss, I think I still have work to do, I''m going to deal with work, bye~"


    Leaving this sentence behind, Xue Yan ran away.


    Lu Anjing sneered in anger.


    Ah!


    If he didn''t teach Xue Yan a good lesson, he wouldn''t be called Lu Anjing.


    *


    Xingmeng changed the boss, and the boss was Lu Hejing''s ex-girlfriend.


    This has led to many people who eat melons eat melons.


    Chacha doesn''t care either.


    Gently replaced the Weibo certification with the president of Star Dream Entertainment.


    Eat melon masses, "!!!"


    ¡¾Exciting! I don''t know what Lu Hejing is thinking now. ¡¿


    ¡¾The company fell into the hands of the younger brother, and the ex-girlfriend who was incompatible with each other''s career began to develop gradually. ¡¿


    ¡¾Probably this is retribution! Tsk tsk Lu and Jingzhen are not human beings. ¡¿


    ¡¾ruined one ex-girlfriend after another. ¡¿


    ¡¾To be honest, I still really like Huacha¡¯s filming. Except for the one that Mu Jing stepped on, all of her dramas are pretty good. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Unfortunately, no matter what the mood of the people who eat melon is in, it will not affect Chacha.


    And the first day of Weibo certification.


    Chacha explains what it means to be a boss with practical actions.


    Chacha started a lottery Weibo.


    Originally, lottery activities were very common, but Chacha got out of the circle with prizes.


    Tea: If you forward this Weibo, you will be eligible for the lottery. One person will be selected to send a suite in the xxxx community, and three people will each be given a luxury car...


    The melon eaters were so shocked they were speechless.


    Wow rub.


    This is too generous, right?


    The boss is really hammered!


    The melon eaters who were still sighing, forwarded Weibo one after another, and the comment area was even more lively.


    ¡¾àÓàÓ, Mr. Cha, look at me, look at me! I will be cute and coquettish and warm the bed...]


    ¡¾I''m super cute! Look at my serious eyes. ¡¿


    ¡¾Fingering, I think...I have the potential to become a Star Dream Entertainment artist. (It¡¯s okay to be an assistant if you can¡¯t be an artist!)]


    ¡¾Is your elder sister missing a younger brother? The kind of puppy with a shy face. ¡¿


    ¡­


    The comments below started to go off.


    Chacha didn''t have much reaction. Qi Yubai took Chacha''s mobile phone and replied coldly to the person who asked if Chacha lacked a younger brother: You already have a fianc¨¦, and you respect yourself.


    Melon-eating crowd, "...?"


    Have a fianc¨¦?


    I didn''t even see my boyfriend, so I''m already a fianc¨¦?


    Immediately after, Qi Yubai blocked the man.


    That boy who is quite the younger brother, "!" is very confused.


    Why did you block him?


    If there is a fianc¨¦, there is a fianc¨¦, so he just asks casually, just kidding...


    Confused!


    A few minutes later, Qi Yubai returned the phone to Cha Cha.


    Cha Cha took the phone lightly, "Is there nothing you want to tell me?"


    Qi Yubai pinched her little face, "I should marry you back home as soon as possible, so as not to provoke a bunch of rotten peach blossoms." Look, just after a lottery was issued, he provokes a bunch of bad-minded dog men.


    Cha Cha pouted, took the phone and snorted.


    He knew how to deal with rotten peach blossoms himself, so he had the nerve to tell her this?


    Chacha slid off the phone, and at that time, there were already a bunch of melon eaters mourning on Weibo.


    The news that she has a fianc¨¦ has been spread by the people who eat melons.


    Well, there are still rotten peach blossoms here?


    She doesn''t believe it herself!


    Many people are curious to know who Cha Cha''s fianc¨¦ is, after all, they have never heard the news before.


    Having experienced a scumbag like Lu Hejing, he can still be tempted. I think this fianc¨¦ should be very gentle and a very good person.


    Xue Yan saw that her boss posted a lottery Weibo, and immediately called Luo Han to forward it with her.


    Oh, my boss''s lottery event has to be forwarded to save face.


    Um! She would never admit that she was jealous!


    house! Luxury cars!


    Ahhh, she also wants to be a little koi once and wants to be drawn!


    Xue Yan just finished reposting Weibo, and the private message exploded.


    A bunch of people came to privately message her to ask about her fianc¨¦.


    Xue Yan was also very helpless. No one said anything about this kind of thing. Of course, she didn''t reveal much information.


    After thinking about it, I only revealed a little in the end.


    Xue Yan V: Mr. Cha¡¯s fiance likes to be jealous, I suggest everyone to be careful, don¡¯t always shout in the comment area to warm the bed or something¡­


    As soon as this Weibo was posted, one person rushed to the comment area.


    ¡¾I was blocked by Mr. Cha: You said that, is the person who blocked me just now is Mr. Cha¡¯s fianc¨¦? I just asked Mr. Cha in the comment area if he lacked a younger brother...]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1931： Difficult to be the Queen (End)

    Chapter 1931 It''s Hard to Be a Queen (End)


    It''s hard to finish after the movie


    This reply was quickly liked by the melon eaters.


    and various jokes.


    [Young man is more confident, if you play with his fianc¨¦e, of course they will block you! ¡¿


    [It''s over, you are being watched by the man behind Mr. Cha. ¡¿


    ¡¾Death Gaze is for you! ¡¿


    [Hey, I was so scared that I hurried back to see if I had been blocked! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Xue Yan glanced at the reply, clicked her tongue, and then gave the boy a thumbs up without hesitation.


    Is there any doubt?


    This kind of blackmail must be the hand of that young master!


    After all, she is such a beauty that she can''t even hold Chacha''s hand.


    Not to mention a teenager?


    Xue Yan sighed and envied.


    Hey, when will she meet a man whose eyes are full of her?


    I don¡¯t know if I have such luck in this life.


    Xue Yan suddenly thought of Lu Anjing.


    However, it was only for a short while, and Xue Yan soon lost the idea.


    Lu Anjing?


    The heir of the Lu family.


    Why should she think blindly?


    That''s not someone she can climb on.


    She has never been rude or rebellious. She will judge the situation and weigh the pros and cons.


    Lu Anjing has his own way to go. Even Star Dream Entertainment is nothing to Lu Anjing, let alone her?


    The heir of the Lu family is destined to overcome difficulties in the future, and is different from ordinary people.


    She and Lu Anjing were not the same people. Even if they met for a short time on the way, they would only drift away.


    She and Lu Anjing are like two intersecting lines.


    Two parallel lines will not come together, but two intersecting lines, after they intersect, will go farther and farther, until they are strangers...


    *


    Three months later.


    Chacha''s film will be released soon.


    Everything is going smooth.


    Whether it is Xue Yan or Luo Han, the future is bright.


    This movie, after its release, can make their status and popularity even higher.


    Because there are no big names in this movie, and there are no relatively well-known screenwriters and directors, when the movie first began to be scheduled, the theaters were not optimistic, and there were not too many screenings.


    On the first day of ??''s release, it also relied on Xue Yan and Luo Han''s fans to pay for it.


    However, this movie exploded in word of mouth on the night it was released.


    On the second day, major theaters added more screenings.


    The box office of ?? movies has also skyrocketed.


    Xue Yan and Luo Han''s acting skills are both good, although they are a little worse than the big names, but they are also remarkable, the plot, the characters, and the shooting techniques, all make this film more and more successful.


    The box office directly exceeded 100 million the next day.


    Xue Yan and Luo Han were shocked when they saw it.


    Although they also think the movie is good and the response should be good, it is far beyond their imagination.


    The career seems to have gone to several levels directly.


    Chacha was very satisfied watching the box office.


    Hey, today is also a day waiting to collect money.


    Happy!


    She''s going to water her cash cow now.


    Chacha asked people to pull all the staff of this movie into a group, and then pull the actors into a group.


    Then start sending red packets one by one.


    sent more than a dozen in a row.


    You can feel the joy of Mr. Cha through the screen.


    In the next few days, the box office of this movie went up substantially every day.


    In terms of word of mouth, it has been well received.


    With the fire of this movie, the screenwriter on the movie was also noticed.


    Only then did netizens find out that the screenwriter is a flower tea, and it is an original script!


    Investors and producers are also flowers!


    This horse riding is awesome!


    Next, Chacha was on the hot search again.


    was then evaluated by various netizens: Obviously, he has good looks, but he has to rely on talent to eat.


    Hey, today is also lemon day.


    Maybe, they all came to make up the numbers.


    Heartbroken.


    She is beautiful and has acting skills, and she is also a movie queen.


    Being framed by his ex-boyfriend and ruining his reputation, he turned his head and started a company, becoming a screenwriter and a producer...


    What else is scented tea not capable of?


    It was her misfortune to meet Lu Hejing, but after the storm, there will always be a rainbow.


    In addition to his career, he also has a jealous fianc¨¦.


    Now it can be regarded as a double harvest of career and love.


    ¡­


    Mu Yu nestled in the room, helplessly watching the career of herbal tea gradually rise.


    She tilted her head and looked out the window.


    It is dusk now, just as her career and love have entered into the twilight.


    She may never fall in love again in this life.


    Her career will never get better.


    Everything was killed by Lu Hejing.


    The shadow that Lu Hejing brought to her is too deep. She now needs sleeping pills to fall asleep at night, and the place where she appears most often has become a mental hospital.


    Mu Yu thought about it, and suddenly felt a little unwilling.


    Lu Hejing is in prison now, he must not know how successful Lu Anjing and Huacha have been.


    Since he doesn''t know, she will go there in person.


    personally told Lu Hejing how amazing the scented tea and Lu Hejing are now!


    She wants to make Lu Hejing collapse and go crazy!


    This is what Lu Hejing owes her!


    Mu Yao''s eyes were full of hatred.


    The next day, Mu Yu went to the prison to apply for a visit.


    Lu Hejing was still surprised when he saw her, because after he was in prison, Mr. Lu appeared once, and no one came to see him again.


    At this moment, the **** Mu Yu actually came here?


    to see his jokes?


    Mu Yao''s reaction was calm, she told Lu Hejing everything she wanted to say without any hassle.


    Actually nothing.


    means that Lu Anjing has become the heir to the Lu family, and the Lu family is in his hands, and his career is booming.


    And Huacha, not only is the boss of Star Dream Entertainment, but the movie he made also exploded...


    And then.


    Lu and Jing''s eyes were scarlet, and the eyes of Mu Jing changed, as if they had been poisoned.


    Seeing Lu Hejing like this, Mu Yu was very satisfied.


    After the ?? visit, Mu Jing left, and Lu Hejing was so emotional that he wanted to escape and kill Lu Anjing... Unfortunately, he had no chance.


    When Mu Yao turned around, she was actually not feeling well herself.


    Because she was so jealous.


    In the end, she was going crazy with jealousy.


    Now the scented tea has everything, and she...empty...


    *


    Xingmeng Entertainment has developed rapidly, and it took only one year to gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry.


    And the company recruits all kinds of artists, the benefits are very good, and there is no squeeze and cheating in the contract.


    Many newcomers want to join Star Dream Entertainment, but Star Dream Entertainment recruits artists based on their strength and talent.


    Seeing that Xingmeng is getting better and better, Cha Cha looked at her bank card balance, hey, today is also a day to work hard to make money! Her cash cow is so powerful!


    If it goes on like this, she feels that she can''t help but expand the scale of the company...


    Qi Yubai stopped her thoughts at the right time.


    "Although career is very important, marriage is also very important." Qi Yubai felt like a grudge, staring at her little girl.


    Chacha nodded, "I also think it''s very important, look, when will we have our wedding?"


    She carefully observed Qi Yubai''s face, then rushed over and rubbed his neck, "I''m working hard to make money to support you."


    When Qi Yubai faced Cha Cha, he was very helpless. He swallowed what he wanted to say, sighed deeply, and said, "After half a month, I have been preparing for a long time. If you don''t mention the wedding, I''m probably going to **** you straight home..."


    Chacha, "!!" Take it home! Super exciting!


    Qi Yubai looked at her bright eyes, "..." It was really helpless.


    After half a month.


    The wedding of the two was held.


    grand and high-profile.


    Father Hua and Grandpa Lin were also invited, and they both looked confused.


    How could you have imagined that these two actually came together?


    Father Hua has a complicated mood.


    However, seeing her daughter find happiness, there is no regret.


    He only hopes that his daughter will be happy for the rest of his life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1932： The village owner is polite (1)

    Chapter 1932 The village owner is polite (1)


    The owner of the village is polite 1


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    Fortune Gold Card Level 9 distance rises to Gold Card Level 10, the progress is 80%.


    Lucky Supreme Card randomly drops a card. ¡¿


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand calmly and calmly looked at the card that radiated golden light.


    This time, the cards are not the same as before.


    The simple pattern on the card seems to be embedded in it. Facing the light golden light emitting from the card itself, the pattern is gradually covered by a light blue light...


    In the end, even the front of the card was only left with a light blue pattern, unlike before, with fonts on it.


    Cha Cha, "...What new trick is this?"


    Qiqi shook his head, indicating that he was not quite sure.


    Chacha collected the cards and entered the next plane directly.


    *


    As soon as Cha Cha opened her eyes, she heard someone talking to her beside her.


    "Sister, Cuiyun Mountain is in front of me. I heard that there are bandits on Cuiyun Mountain. I''m afraid."


    Chacha tilted his head and glanced.


    The girl has a pretty face, and her beautiful eyes are filled with worry and fear.


    The buoy on her head swayed with the carriage, swaying, perhaps because the mountain road ahead was difficult, and occasionally the buoy would hit her ear.


    The person in front of him made Cha Cha instinctively feel uncomfortable.


    Cha Cha calmly said, "Don''t be afraid."


    The girl was startled.


    Then, Cha Cha pretended to close her eyes to rest, but in fact, began to receive the plot.


    The original host was Wen Cha, and the woman next to him was Wen Yue.


    Although the two are sisters, Wen Yue was born to Wen Cha''s stepmother.


    Although the original owner didn''t like her stepmother very much, she still liked her well-behaved younger sister Wen Yue.


    coincides with the birthday of the original owner''s grandfather. The original owner took Wen Yue to the capital to celebrate his grandfather''s birthday. The father has something to do at home, so he will be able to rush to the capital a day later.


    was originally going to travel with his father.


    However, Wen Yue wanted to go to the capital for a day earlier, so this made the two of them go ahead.


    The ?? sisters were quite the same when they were on the road. Father Wen was worried about the danger on the way, so he sent more than a dozen servants to follow him. He also communicated with the original owner''s grandfather in advance, and asked them to follow the road to meet the original owner.


    With such an arrangement, the original owner and Wen Yue would have no accident.


    However, when passing Cuiyun Mountain and approaching the capital, something happened.


    They were robbed by bandits.


    The two of them had outstanding looks, and there was no doubt that they were targeted by bandits again.


    In desperation, the original owner asked his servant to protect his sister Wen Yue to escape first, and finally, he was caught by the bandits.


    And sister Wen Yue did escape.


    And on the way to the capital, he met someone sent by the original owner''s grandfather.


    The grandfather sent the eldest cousin of the original owner.


    After knowing that cousin Wen Cha had an accident, the elder cousin immediately led troops to rescue people.


    However.


    The bandit den on Cuiyun Mountain was stunned by the big cousin, and the original owner was not found. Later, the big cousin led people to search the mountain. One day and one night, the original owner was finally found.


    Unfortunately, the original owner was disheveled and his innocence was ruined.


    In ancient times, it was a terrible thing to destroy a woman''s innocence.


    The same is true for the original owner.


    Even though my grandfather and father tried so hard to persuade him, the original owner could not afford to be ill in the end... The psychological and spiritual injuries all cast a shadow on the original owner.


    The original owner has been tormented by illness. Later, his grandfather''s house was raided, and the original owner''s condition worsened.


    was also at this time.


    The original owner only knew the true face of Wen Yue.


    On Cuiyun Mountain, the bandits they met were actually not bandits, but people Wen Yue paid for, who blamed the bandits on Cuiyun Mountain, and then let people ruin her innocence.


    Not only that, but Wen Yue also took advantage of her grandfather''s birthday and joined forces with outsiders to cooperate with the inside and outside, and hid the evidence of corruption in her grandfather''s house.


    The original owner was unbearable, and under his anger, he died...


    My little sister, whom I have loved for many years, turned out to be a vicious woman with a vicious heart...


    Cha Cha suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    She glanced at Wen Yue next to her, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her lips.


    Tsk, another spicy chicken.


    Hey, she''s not a spicy chicken recycling station, why can I meet so many spicy chickens every time?


    As he was thinking, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Only hear the servant shouting, "Who are you!"


    Chacha immediately understood, it seems that the person Wen Yue found is quite efficient?


    "We are bandits on Cuiyun Mountain! Hurry up and hand over your money!"


    Wenyue Huarong pale.


    She pulled Chacha, "Sister, we really met a bandit, how can we do this?"


    Cha Cha casually admired Wen Yue''s performance. To be honest, Wen Yue''s performance was really good, and that little expression was very accurate.


    Chacha patted her hand cooperatively, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Plastic sisters began to take turns acting.


    Outside the carriage, the servants and the ''bandits'' had already fought.


    Cha Cha pulled Wen Yue to jump off the carriage, and at the same time, she said to Wen Yue earnestly, "Sister! Grandfather''s birthday, this birthday gift is a treasure handed down from generation to generation, worth 100,000 taels of gold! You must protect the treasure!!! Come on, run away with the second young lady! Even if you die, you must protect the treasure on the second young lady!"


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha pushed Wen Yue with a hand, looking like he was going to die.


    Wen Yue was stunned on the spot.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she didn''t have any treasures, she would have almost believed the nonsense of Wencha.


    Treasures?


    One hundred thousand taels of gold?


    You are riding a horse to deceive ghosts!


    Wen Yue was overwhelmed by Wen Tea''s sudden operation.


    She glanced aside.


    At that time, the bandits had green eyes, like wolves! ! !


    Wen Yue''s heart trembled.


    She reacted very quickly and took out a purse from her bosom, and she was about to stuff it into Cha Cha, "Sister, you should run with your treasures!!!"


    However, Cha Cha reacts faster.


    As soon as Wen Yue''s voice fell, Cha Cha was already several meters away from her.


    Cha Cha continued to perform, "Sister, hurry up and put the treasure away!"


    Then, he pointed to the nearest servant and shouted, "You guys are not going to protect the second lady from leaving!"


    The family members are also very confused at the moment.


    But when she heard that the second lady had a treasure in her hand, the eldest lady was so nervous that she immediately started pulling the second lady to run towards the capital without saying a word.


    Wen Yue, who was forced to flee, "..."


    You guys calm down! I really have no treasures! Let''s make it clear about the treasure first!


    She was trapped by warm tea! How, how could this happen?


    at the same time.


    Those bandits looked at Cha Cha, who was running away, and Wen Yue, who was being escorted. One of them stomped hard, "Let''s go after that **** with treasures!"


    "What about Miss Wen?"


    "Go catch yourself, everyone else, go catch Miss Wen Er with me!"


    Damn, the treasure worth 100,000 taels of gold, they grabbed it back, and you won''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life!


    The Wen family is indeed rich!


    Otherwise, a delicate boudoir lady can pay them casually to play bandits?


    And let them ruin the innocence of warm tea?


    Tsk, this sister from a rich family is just different! ! !


    ¡ª¡ª


    This plane should be very short.


    Last night, when I was writing the final chapter of the film, I suddenly got an inspiration.


    Chacha wants to try something exciting!


    Chacha: Grab your husband, super exciting!


    My mother will arrange it immediately!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1933： The village owner is polite (2)

    Chapter 1933 The village owner is polite (2)


    The owner of the village is polite 2


    Cha Cha didn''t run very fast, so he deliberately slowed down, and was quickly overtaken by the man.


    The man had a large knife in his hand.


    A poser is going to scare her.


    Cha Cha rolled her eyes in disgust, she didn''t intend to do anything to this person.


    But when he thought that the original owner was ruined by this group of people, his innocence was ruined.


    Chacha shot without hesitation.


    The man didn''t have time to react at all, his wrist hurt, and the next second, the big knife he was holding stabbed into his body.


    Cha Cha turned his head and left.


    As for Wen Yue?


    It is up to Wen Yue to live or die.


    Anyway, the lie that "treasures are worth 100,000 taels of gold" just made has already caused them both to tear their faces inadvertently.


    The drama of the sisters'' deep love will no longer be played.


    Chacha''s eyes are slightly cold, next, where to go?


    It is estimated that the eldest cousin is on his way, but she always feels that she can''t just leave.


    So, Cha Cha returned to the road where he encountered the fake bandits before.


    Accidentally, she saw a few sneaky men.


    looks like he is going to attack that carriage.


    Chacha''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he walked over coldly, "What are you doing!"


    These people actually wanted to rob her carriage?


    Why, do you want her to walk to the capital?


    "Who?" Several men turned their heads in shock.


    was a little frightened at first, but when he saw that the person who came was a beautiful girl, he was relieved, and then looked at her fiercely, "Little girl, don''t meddle in your own business, go home quickly if you have nothing to do!"


    Several people turned around and continued to attack the carriage.


    The horses seemed to be frightened and had been disobedient.


    Several people tried to appease.


    While soothing, he muttered.


    "My aunt''s family is bold, and they are not afraid of meeting bad people!"


    Cha Cha had a small face, a little speechless.


    Meet the bad guys?


    Aren''t you bad people?


    Cha Cha took two steps forward, passed the men, and grabbed the frightened horse. In just a moment, the horse became quiet.


    "Mine." Chacha''s voice was icy cold, with no temperature.


    On this silent barren mountain, she, a little girl, faced several men. This battle was not right.


    Several men looked at each other, a little headache.


    The last person stood up fiercely, with a wooden stick in his hand, "Hey, little girl, hurry up and let go of that horse, this carriage was first spotted by a few brothers, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, wait. There will be times when you cry!"


    Chacha''s little white hands were holding the reins, "Or we''ll fight? If you win, I''ll give you the carriage and give you 10 taels of silver!"


    Several people looked at each other, and suddenly felt that the little girl''s brain was not very good.


    One of them said, "Girl, are you serious? If I compare with you, wouldn''t it be obvious that I''m bullying you?"


    Although they are not good people, it is really embarrassing to take advantage of others and bully others.


    Chacha shook his head, "It''s not you who compete with me, it''s you who are competing with me."


    Several people, "..." The little girl is quite arrogant.


    is...it doesn''t look like it''s going to kill.


    The few of them together are really bullying.


    However, seeing her so determined.


    Several people started working together.


    When they were doing it, they didn''t dare to be ruthless. They just picked up a carriage, but they didn''t want to punch the little girl until she couldn''t get up...


    However.


    Facts teach them to be human.


    This little girl...


    didn''t seem to be lethal, but when he moved his hand, he knocked one down in one move.


    Several people soon fell to the ground and wailed.


    Realizing that they had provoked someone who shouldn''t have provoked them, they hurriedly begged for mercy, "Girl, spare your life! We just saw this carriage here, and we just wanted to lead the sheep... We really didn''t do anything bad! Forgive your life and spare your life!"


    Cha Cha let out an indifferent voice.


    Then he sat on the carriage and said calmly, "Tell me about the situation, where are you from?"


    Several people got up and were silent for a while.


    Then he said, "We live on Cuiyun Mountain, and we usually live by sneaking chickens and dogs..."


    Chacha quickly realized a problem, "Aren''t you the bandits on Cuiyun Mountain?"


    Several people waved their hands quickly, "...No no no no!"


    Cha Cha, "Huh?"


    Several people, "...Although we are called bandits, but we have never done anything about murder and arson, so I will kill a chicken, kill a fish..."


    As for why it is called the Cuiyun Mountain bandit, it is just a misunderstanding.


    "Although there are bandits on Cuiyun Mountain, we are not a group with them. They live on the top of the mountain, and we live on the halfway up the mountain. There are only a few of us."


    Chacha took a closer look.


    In fact, she found it.


    There is no killing intent on these people.


    It''s just looking at the murderer, and the murder is probably not done, after all, even a carriage can''t be snatched away...


    Chacha suddenly pointed at one of them and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, then replied, "Big dog."


    Cha Cha, "...?"


    Big Gouzi saw her doubts and explained, "My mother said, the world is difficult, and a cheap name is easy to support."


    Then he pointed to several other people, "His name is Ergouzi, his name is Da Huang..."


    Chacha, "..." Okay.


    You are happy.


    The name...


    Chacha took out ten taels of silver from his arms and threw it to the big dog.


    "Da, Gouzi... I''m going to the capital. There is still a long way to go from here to the capital, so you should follow me first. The money will be used for your errands."


    The big dog was stunned for a moment, looking at the silver in his hand, he almost cried.


    "Girl...you are such a good person."


    Chacha, "There''s no need to praise me so much, but it''s just to see that you can still be saved..."


    They are not like the fake bandits.


    can also pull a hand.


    Sometimes pulling a hand may change their life.


    Cha Cha beckoned, signaling the big dog to drive.


    She turned and got into the carriage, thinking about what happened next.


    Wen Yue has a lot of tricks. She has lied to the original owner for so many years, and she seems to be very active. Even if she is caught up by those fake bandits, she will probably be able to fool the fake bandits.


    It turns out.


    Chacha''s guess was correct.


    Wen Yue is really good at fooling around.


    Although Wen Yue was quickly caught by the fake bandits, these fake bandits were hired by herself. They were bullied, so they hired fake bandits.


    As a result, the vicious sister was still quick to respond and pitted her.


    The fake bandit didn''t find the so-called treasure, and was confused by Wen Yue again. He realized that he might have been deceived by Wen Cha, and immediately became angry.


    And Wen Yue is their employer after all, the source of their money, even if this is a misunderstanding, they can continue to cooperate.


    Wen Yue naturally expressed that she didn''t mind.


    After all, she is alone now. If she minds, she will be killed by the fake bandits directly.


    What can she do?


    , of course, continues to fool and sell miserably.


    However, Wen Yue accidentally went too far.


    Wen Yue herself is a little pretty, and coupled with her soft and weak appearance, the fake bandit has a bit of a desire to protect her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1934： The village owner is polite (3)

    Chapter 1934 The village owner is polite (3)


    The owner of the village is polite 3


    Wen Yue did not expect it at all.


    The fake bandit chief wanted to take her back to be his wife.


    Wen Yue, "..." What are you dreaming about riding a horse?


    Is it inappropriate to leave the eldest lady?


    You are living a miserable life with someone with a low status?


    The fake bandit leader is called Cold Wind.


    Although she looks really good, she is not the kind of person who only looks at her face.


    She prefers the wealth and splendor she gets.


    Wen Yue cried and rejected Han Feng''s proposal.


    Wen Yue opened her eyes and said nonsense, "Brother Hanfeng, you don''t know anything, my grandfather was an official in the court, he was a general of the court, and several cousins ??are now reused by the emperor. If I leave with you, My grandfather will definitely send someone to look for me, and if you are discovered because of me, I am afraid that you will be regarded as bad people."


    The few fake bandits along with Hanfeng suddenly panicked.


    This woman did not say the identity of her grandfather.


    has a great background?


    Then she let them do something to her sister?


    Wouldn''t her grandfather still track them down?


    Wen Yue responded quickly and continued, "According to my plan, after I escaped, I would testify that the person who robbed me and my sister was a bandit on Cuiyun Mountain, so that you can get rid of your suspicions, now..."


    Things have obviously changed.


    Several of his subordinates saw that the boss was bewitched by beauty.


    Immediately and cautiously reminded.


    With money, you can find a lot of beautiful women, so why take such a big risk because of this lovely lady?


    not worth it!


    Therefore, we must not let the boss take this woman back to be his wife.


    They don''t want to fight against the court.


    Han Feng frowned, that face was a little vicious at the moment, he reached out and pinched Wen Yue''s little face, "Are you telling the truth?"


    Wen Yue panicked, "Brother, of course I''m telling the truth, how dare a little girl deceive you?"


    Why is this person reacting strangely?


    Will you take her back to be a lady for a while, and then start to doubt her words again?


    So repeated?


    Han Feng smiled suddenly, "Well, I''ll take you to the capital, and then tell your grandfather that I saved you, how about rewarding me with some money?"


    Wen Yue was forced to agree. At this time, he naturally did not dare to refuse the other party''s proposal.


    The cold wind loosens the warm moon.


    At this moment, Wen Yue suddenly asked again, "What about my sister? What if she recognizes you back in the capital?"


    Han Feng''s face turned cold.


    This is a problem.


    However, Han Feng didn''t care, "It''s okay, I''ll change my clothes and put on some disguises. Besides, I only need money, and I''ll leave if I take the reward, or you don''t want to be my wife, nor do you want to be my wife. I''ll get some money?"


    Wen Yue replied worriedly, "I''m just afraid of you being discovered, I care about your safety, and if you want money, I can give you a lot of money..."


    She didn''t understand why he had to follow her to the capital to get some reward.


    To be her savior?


    Isn''t this a brain hole?


    Hanfeng''s subordinates couldn''t understand Hanfeng''s thinking.


    But the cold wind is the boss, and they dare not question it too much.


    Cold Wind looked at Wen Yue deeply and smiled without saying a word.


    soon.


    The two of them made a plan for the next step.


    Next, Han Feng and Wen Yue returned to Beijing together, and they said to the outside world that she was in danger and was rescued by him.


    He was going to the capital to join his relatives and happened to meet him.


    Then Wen Yue proposed to let her grandfather send some money in return.


    The cold wind''s subordinates went back to look for warm tea. If they met, they would kill them directly without leaving any survivors. If they could not find warm tea, they would go to a nearby town to reduce their appearances and wait until the end of the matter. , show up again.


    For this plan, Wen Yue doesn''t quite understand it anyway.


    Why do you have to go to the capital with her?


    Obviously she can also give money.


    Soon, Han Feng and Wen Yue were left.


    Cold Wind pulled Wen Yue to the other direction, he said as he walked, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it to the capital before it gets dark. There is an inn not far from here, I''ll take you there."


    Wen Yue''s face was full of thanks, but she was actually panicked.


    Walk with the cold wind? She was really afraid that she would be unhappy with him and kill her...


    *


    The eldest cousin who received Wen Cha and Wen Yue along the road, naturally did not receive anyone.


    The eldest cousin may not have a very high IQ, and it is estimated that the younger sisters are slower? So he continued on his way, the farther he went, the farther he was from his sisters...


    Cha Cha took the big dog and a few people, originally to hurry in the direction of the capital.


    As a result, he was robbed just after walking very far...?


    The big dog panicked, "Auntie, they, they are the bandits of Cuiyun Mountain! The kind of bandits who can kill..."


    Chacha lifted the curtain of the car and glanced at the dozen or so big men blocking the road outside.


    Tsk, her luck is really good.


    actually encountered three groups of bandits.


    is so irritable, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it to the capital before dark.


    The bandit saw a little girl in the carriage, young, beautiful, and charming. At first glance, it was the eldest lady, and he immediately became interested.


    "Silver, we don''t want it anymore, we want a sweet little lady!"


    The big dog and the two dogs trembled, "Do you know who she is?"


    She knocked them down with just one move.


    The skill is obviously very good.


    Although they look confident.


    But... I''m still a little panicked, what if the little girl can only beat a few of them, but can''t beat these real bandits? How can that be good?


    The bandit''s face is full of flesh, "Of course I know who she is, she will soon be my wife!"


    The big dog suddenly felt a killing intent.


    I think...you''re finished!


    Chacha''s eyes were slightly cold, and she pulled away the big dog who was driving, and the two dogs who were blocking the way. She jumped lightly and landed in front of the bandits from the carriage.


    "You deserve it too?"


    The icy voice was mixed with deep disgust.


    She really has no patience at all right now.


    When she is impatient, no one should provoke her!


    As the voice fell, Cha Cha''s eyes were sharp, and the bandit at the front was kicked to the ground with a single lift.


    When the other bandits saw this situation, they immediately jumped up and started.


    Chacha''s movements were very fast, and the figure quickly appeared in a phantom.


    ah!


    They met a super powerful little fairy!


    Oh no, the little fairy may not be so cruel.


    A dozen big men were quickly knocked down.


    She glanced at the vulnerable bandit and snorted in disdain.


    At this moment, several bandits fell to the ground, and when they got up, the jewels in their arms were exposed.


    Cha Cha was slightly surprised, yes, bandit! Robbery!


    She waved at the big dog, "Come over here and search for all the gold and silver treasures on them!!!"


    Big Dog, "...Robber bandits?"


    They have never done this...


    was quite panicking.


    A group of ??Chacha Society, seeing someone dishonest, they kicked over and said, "Hand over it!"


    Want to rob her? Have to see if there is any such thing.


    The robbery failed, but the dozen or so bandits who were robbed, "..." Damn! This is the first time I''m so embarrassed! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1935： The village owner is polite (4)

    Chapter 1935 The village owner is polite (4)


    The owner of the village is polite 4


    Big Gouzi, Er Gouzi and the others responded fairly quickly, and hurriedly picked up gold and silver treasures.


    Although I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, but for now, let¡¯s pick it up first.


    Chacha thought for a while.


    Then walked back to the carriage, took out a bunch of hemp ropes from the space, and threw it from the carriage, pretending to find it from the carriage.


    she ordered, "Tie these people up."


    She was thinking that she would not be able to return to the capital at this time. As a result, God immediately sent her a bunch of bandits.


    Hey, she has never lived in a bandit den!


    She is going to the bandit den.


    After a while, Da Gouzi and the others used hemp rope to tie the bandits one by one like a string of candied haws.


    Chacha, "..." is okay too.


    "You lead the way ahead, Ergouzi leads people to look after them. Once they want to run, they immediately call me, we will go to the bandit den in Cuiyun Mountain next!"


    Da Gouzi and Ergouzi were stunned on the spot.


    "Girl... Bandit Den..." That''s not something ordinary people can enter.


    If you can''t get out, it''s all over.


    Chacha is fearless.


    "It''s okay, I can."


    She planned to... rob the bandit''s den.


    Seeing her so confident, Big Dog had to follow her.


    In case of an accident, he might be able to block the way and let her run quickly.


    When a rough guy like him falls into a bandit den, he is beaten.


    The little girl falls into the bandit den, and it''s over.


    Several people rushed towards the top of Cuiyun Mountain in a mighty manner.


    When passing by the middle of Cuiyun Mountain, Cha Cha found that there are actually many people in this Cuiyun Mountain.


    Da Gouzi told her, "In addition to the bandits on the top of the mountain, there are many people in Cuiyun Mountain. The reason why they gather here is that most of them are lonely and unable to survive, some are orphans, and some are in trouble. , I can¡¯t get enough to eat, I can¡¯t do anything about it, I will think about some crooked ways... and because there is an old lady at home to support, I will be stealing chickens and dogs outside..."


    The world is difficult, miserable is really miserable.


    Therefore, except for the bandits on the top of the mountain, the rest of the people basically robbed some people who looked very wealthy, like those miserable refugees, they would not do anything.


    As for girls, they dare not bully them.


    Under normal circumstances, the bandits on Cuiyun Mountain despised them, and they were too lazy to deal with them.


    *


    It took almost half an hour before they reached the top of Cuiyun Mountain.


    Honestly, this place is well chosen.


    Easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Of course, if a fire is set, the bandits on the top of the mountain may not be able to escape.


    When ?? was approaching the bandit den, Cha Cha quietly released Qi Qi from the space.


    Then he put Qiqi in front of the dozen or so bandits who were caught, and asked the big dog to tie the dozen bandits together around a big tree.


    "Er Gouzi, Rhubarb, you lead people to watch them, don''t let them run away."


    Then he instructed Qiqi, "Take care of them, you know?"


    Qiqi is extremely well-behaved, "Meow." Okay.


    Chacha safely threw them here.


    Qiqi proudly raised its short legs and looked at the dozen or so bandits with disdain.


    Spicy Chicken!


    A dozen bandits, "...?" What the hell! Your master has tied us, are we still afraid of your dead cat?


    Xu is to feel the line of sight of that person.


    Qiqi came to the man with his head held high.


    Soon, Qiqi showed sharp claws, and the man was a claws. The man let out a scream, and his face was immediately dripping with blood.


    Other bandits, "!!!" Damn!


    shivering!


    What kind of cat is this?


    So ruthless?


    Er Gouzi and Rhubarb were stunned.


    However, Ergouzi is also a real dog.


    Er Gouzi tore off a piece of the man''s clothes, and then stuffed it into the man''s mouth.


    That person was so popular that he couldn''t even cry.


    Qiqi glanced at Ergouzi, and then at the bandit who couldn''t be called out.


    It looked down at its fluffy paws, hey, it was obviously a very cute and cute little milk cat.


    Well, next, let it see, and that little bandit is not honest and disobedient!


    The unruly little bandits will be punished!


    Er Gouzi is very clever. At a glance, he saw a bandit trying to untie the rope. Er Gouzi immediately reprimanded, "You! Don''t move! Don''t run away!"


    Er Gouzi didn''t know what to think, but he tore off another piece of cloth and blocked the mouth of the man who wanted to escape.


    Qiqi stepped forward with its furry little claws before the disobedient little bandit.


    Hey, I don''t have a long memory.


    Did you see what happened to that person just now? Still want to run?


    Qiqi had a strong posture, jumped up, and gave him a paw under the terrified gaze of the man.


    Then the remaining bandits were completely honest.


    Oh shit!


    That girl is a devil!


    Her cat is also a devil!


    When have they ever seen a cat that strikes so fiercely?


    simply subverts their cognition.


    Ergouzi and Da Huang were immediately shocked.


    looked at Qiqi with a faint admiration in his eyes.


    is great!


    If their lethality can be so strong, they don¡¯t need to be bullied!


    Qiqi felt their adoring gaze, and then there was a little bit of arrogance.


    Hey, in fact, its lethality is just average.


    is still the best in its tea house.


    Meow!


    at the same time.


    Cha Cha took the big dog into the bandit den.


    Needless to say, it was a fight.


    The big dog was stunned.


    The big dog was stunned.


    The big dog silently found a corner not to hold him back...


    The little girl''s fighting power is simply amazing.


    The bandits in this nest are probably not enough for her to fight.


    Less than a cup of tea.


    Chacha got rid of all the bandits in the bandit den, and a bunch of bandits fell to the ground and wailed. They had never seen such a cruel and unreasonable little girl.


    The big dog and the dog-legged one brought tea.


    "Don''t worry, this is a new tea set I just found here, and it''s all cleaned up."


    Cha Cha gave him an approving look.


    Yes, very promising.


    She is very satisfied with such a valet.


    followed.


    I saw a woman hiding in the corner suddenly running out, crying and kneeling in front of Cha Cha, "Benefactor, please save us! I was kidnapped by these bandits, they killed my parents, and I was the same as me. There were also many girls who were taken captive, and they were all locked up by them..."


    Cha Cha was stunned on the spot.


    Are these bandits so arrogant?


    also harmed so many girls?


    The woman continued, "Usually they beat and scold us, and they ruined the innocence of many people..."


    When it comes to the end, it¡¯s hard to cry.


    Cha Cha sighed and pointed at one of the bandits, "Take me to those women who are locked up!"


    The bandits were beaten so badly that they dared not refuse.


    Soon, Cha Cha rescued the women who were locked up.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, but I''m startled when I see it.


    In the dungeon here, there are actually more than 20 women locked up.


    There were still several half-dead ones lying there.


    Chacha suddenly understood why when the original owner''s eldest cousin came to the bandit den, he was so sure that the original owner was being bullied by the bandits here. It turned out that these bandits were really not human.


    A bunch of beasts!


    Cha Cha asked those women to take care of each other first.


    And then put the rest of the bandits in the dungeon again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1936： The village owner is polite (5)

    Chapter 1936 The village owner is polite (5)


    The owner of the village is polite 5


    Er Gouzi and others were still outside the bandit den.


    Chacha asked the big dog to bring people back. As for the captured bandits, they were also locked in the dungeon.


    The big dog moved quickly and ran out immediately.


    Cha Cha settled the twenty or so women.


    The girl who first asked Chacha for help was called Lvwu.


    The reason why Lu Wu was not locked in the dungeon was because of her good behavior in the past few days, that group of bandits released her and kept her by her side, serving tea and water.


    Green Mist also stated his plan.


    She originally didn''t want to live in such a hurry. Her parents were killed, and she couldn''t do anything in the dungeon, so she was cruel, gave up, and planned to wait for the opportunity.


    But he didn''t want to, he met Cha Cha and broke into the bandit den.


    Green Mist knelt down to Cha Cha with a plop.


    "Benefactor, can I ask you one thing?"


    Cha Cha was taken aback, "What did you say first?"


    This green fog looks smart.


    With the moment Green Mist knelt down, the other women also knelt down.


    Led by Green Mist, Green Mist pleaded.


    "I want to kill my enemies! I want to kill them myself!"


    "So are we!"


    No one knows what kind of torture they suffered during this time.


    Cha Cha tilted his head, his eyes swept over them calmly, and then said, "There are no relatives standing on the left, and those who have relatives who can rely on them stand on the right."


    After a while, Cha Cha added, "There are relatives who can take refuge, but those who don''t want to go home stand in the middle."


    In ancient times, the innocence of women was destroyed, and some were rejected by their relatives, or even sold at a low price by their relatives.


    Therefore, Chacha thought of this.


    gave them a chance.


    Soon, more than twenty women were divided into three teams.


    There are only a few people on the right who have relatives who can take refuge and go home.


    Those who do not have relatives or do not want to take refuge with relatives account for more than half, nearly twenty people.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    suddenly felt a heavier burden on his shoulders.


    Cha Cha had a small face with a serious look, "This stockade was originally a bandit''s den, but now, the stockade is mine, I plan to settle down here, I wonder if you would like to live here with me?


    If you have a home you can go back to, tomorrow I will send someone to take you home. If you don¡¯t have family members and don¡¯t want to go home, you can stay or go somewhere else, you make your own choice. "


    Except for the women on the right, everyone else was willing to stay in the stockade.


    For them, it was the girl in front of them who saved them from their misery, and they either had no relatives, or their relatives would despise them...


    Just at this moment, the big dog came back with someone.


    There are tied bandits behind.


    Chacha, "Lvwu, you settle them down first, Ergozi, you guys will send them home tomorrow, walk together, pay attention to safety, then I will let Qiqi accompany you."


    Ergouzi nodded immediately, it turns out that such a powerful cat is called Qiqi!


    Cute and cute!


    Chacha told the women again, "You have to remember that if you leave this stockade, those past will no longer exist, and you will never come back in the future."


    "The benefactor''s life-saving grace will be unforgettable in our lifetime!"


    Chacha waved his hand and let the green mist settle the person.


    Then he asked Da Gouzi, Ergouzi and others to clean up the stockade.


    The remaining women who want to take revenge are quietly waiting for the next step.


    When Lu Wu came back, the tea ceremony said, "You can call me Miss Wen tonight, but after tonight, I''ll be your village owner, I''ll say it again for the last time, what I''m going to do next is very dangerous and very dangerous. Cruel, it''s too late to quit now, and we won''t blame anyone..."


    waited for a few seconds, but no one exited.


    Chacha hummed, "This is your own choice, no one should regret it."


    She asked Qiqi to watch here, and asked Green Mist and the others to find a handy weapon, and then she went to the dungeon and brought out the locked bandits.


    The group of ?? went to the back mountain of this stockade in a mighty way.


    The back mountain is quiet and uninhabited, and it is a good place to kill people.


    And there is a big pit in the back mountain, which is where these bandits used to throw their bodies...


    But this time, it was these bandits who were caught, and it was these bandits who were slaughtered.


    Those bandits looked at these women in horror, panicking for no reason, "What do you want to do? What do you want to do?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chacha''s hand raised his knife and fell, and the man fell directly to the ground, and Chacha neatly kicked the man into the pit.


    The rest of the bandits realized the danger and immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, and some wanted to escape.


    And Green Mist, with fierce eyes, chased the escaped bandit like he didn''t want to die.


    It''s him! it''s him! She will never forget that person, he killed her parents!


    Green fog held a big sword in both hands, and stabbed the big sword into the enemy''s body like crazy...


    With Green Mist''s actions, the other women were also stimulated.


    Their relatives, their innocence... were all ruined by these people.


    The bandits tried to struggle, but at this moment, these women were furious, and they didn''t know where the strength came from. They waved the weapons in their hands like crazy. Specially scratching at the face, it hurts and prevents them from fighting back...


    Soon, the bandits were all dealt with.


    Green Mist stood up, dragged the dead bandit hard, and threw him into the pit.


    The rest also threw people into the pit together.


    Cha Cha raised his eyebrows, calm but shocked.


    These girls have a lot of hatred in their hearts, and they are afraid that they will be bullied badly.


    She could also guess something faintly.


    This bandit den is full of men, not even an old and weak woman or child. It is conceivable how women will be bullied after being captured...


    followed.


    Chacha took out the fire book without haste, and threw the fire into the pit.


    The fire was burning, annihilating everything in the past.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and glanced at the blood-stained clothes on Lu Wu''s body, "Take off the jacket and throw it in."


    Green Mist did the same, and so did the rest.


    The fire burned for a full hour.


    After confirming that all traces were destroyed, Cha Cha turned around and walked towards the stockade.


    "I will settle down here in the future, and I will not let you be bullied again."


    Her people, she protects.


    *


    The next day.


    Ergouzi and others sent the girls home.


    Chacha handed Qiqi to Ergouzi and asked him to take good care of him. He also gave Ergouzi some silver to make a wrap. He went there for at least two days, and at the same time gave some money to the girls.


    Ergouzi hugged Qiqi and set out on the road full of confidence. They would definitely be able to send these people home safely.


    The big dog looked at the figures they were leaving, and was a little worried, "A few of them are not very good at fighting."


    Chacha, "It''s okay, there are seven or seven here."


    Qiqi''s combat effectiveness is still very strong, and even if something really goes wrong, Qiqi can communicate with her through consciousness.


    No matter how far away she is, she and Qiqi have feelings.


    A new day, a new life, and the stockade also needs to be rebuilt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1937： The village owner is polite (6)

    Chapter 1937 The village owner is polite (6)


    The owner of the village is polite 6


    This stockade is a bit big, and there is only one big dog left beside the man.


    leads to a big dog... very hard.


    is almost crying and tidying up the stockade.


    Although there are many girls in the stockade, but these girls have no strength to hold the chicken, and two people can carry buckets of water or something.


    is very... sad.


    I knew it earlier, he also went to send people home.


    But it''s fine.


    At the end of the day, the stockade has been renewed with the efforts of everyone.


    Next, Chacha asked Lu Wu and the others to arrange the room. Since they are going to live permanently, they must make arrangements and prepare for a permanent stay.


    Da Gouzi plans to follow Cha Cha. She is very good at martial arts, and it is not bad to be her sidekick.


    Cha Cha pondered for a while and thought it was okay.


    After all, the big dog can do some hard work to save the girls from working too hard.


    Then, the residence of the stockade was divided into three parts. The men and women were separated. The women lived in the north courtyard. Da Gouzi lived in the south courtyard with Ergouzi who had not yet returned. Chacha lived in the east courtyard, which was far from the north courtyard. Slightly closer.


    I am very satisfied with this arrangement.


    Green mist led people to make dinner, and the big dog was very panicked. He hadn''t eaten with so many girls before...


    panicked and happy.


    I seem to have reached the pinnacle of my life.


    Chacha glanced at the big dog with disgust.


    "No promise!"


    The big dog scratched his head naively, "...just eat enough." He didn''t want to make a big deal.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    After eating, Chacha, as the owner of the village, described the next development of the village.


    "Although I can protect you, I hope you can protect yourself. From tomorrow, I will take you to practice martial arts together. Let''s learn some basic self-defense techniques first. It will be long in Japan. Let''s take it slowly."


    Big Dog, "...Can I be together?"


    Self-defense, he also wants to learn.


    "Okay." Cha Cha couldn''t help holding her forehead, she thought she might have found a Hanhan.


    looks smart, and occasionally very silly.


    *


    My grandfather''s birthday, of course, couldn''t catch up.


    In the stockade, except for the big dog, there are only a group of girls who have no resistance. If she leaves, it is easy to have an accident.


    So, Cha Cha passed a letter to my grandfather Fei Ge, and told me about my current situation. Of course, I wouldn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said. I just briefly described what I had to do, I couldn''t get away, but I was very Safety.


    At the same time, let my grandfather pay more attention to Wen Yue, indicating that he and Wen Yue are separated.


    My grandfather was a very reasonable person, so Cha Cha reminded me by the way, and asked my grandfather to be more careful with the moon.


    This kind of statement is so straightforward, naturally, because my grandfather loved the original owner very much.


    For Wen Yue, my grandfather didn''t like it very much. I felt that Wen Yue had too many thoughts, but unfortunately the original owner was blind, so I couldn''t see Wen Yue''s scheming...


    Oh yes, there is also a big cousin who is not very smart...


    Cha Cha was a little helpless.


    I almost forgot my big cousin.


    But now she doesn''t know where her eldest cousin is, so she''s very confused.


    *


    Two days later.


    Ergozi is back.


    At the same time, the elder cousin who came back with Ergouzi was Wencha.


    Chacha didn''t expect that they would meet?


    And he brought his big cousin back?


    She thought big dogs were stupid enough.


    As a result, the second dog is more stupid.


    What if the bad guy came back from the area?


    Er Gouzi is righteous, "I have verified their identities!"


    Chacha, "...How did you verify it? You don''t know them."


    Ergouzi looked pleading for praise, he hugged Qiqi and was extremely proud, "I let Qiqi confirm it! Qiqi is smart, if it is a bad person, it will be hostile! Young Master, there is no hostility, so..."


    Chacha looked at Qiqi.


    Qiqi, "Meow." A surprise for you.


    Surprise you, big head...


    However, since the big cousin is here, this matter is much easier to handle.


    Originally, she was worried that some things could not be explained to her grandfather in the letter.


    Chacha told the elder cousin in detail.


    Of course, Cha Cha concealed the killing of the bandits.


    said that these women were innocent women who had been harmed by bandits. Now that they had nowhere to go, she took them here to settle down.


    Big cousin, "...Cousin, have you figured it out?"


    He admires his cousin.


    After all, she is also the eldest lady who is petted by the family. For these innocent women, he is naturally distressed by suffering and suffering here.


    Feeling distressed and admirable at the same time.


    "I figured it out clearly. It''s my grandfather''s place. You need to talk more. By the way, it''s also about Wen Yue."


    While Wen Yue was not around, Cha Cha gave Wen Yue eye drops without hesitation.


    What kind of spicy chicken dares to plot against her?


    Dare to count on your grandfather''s family?


    The eldest cousin is very obedient, "Don''t worry, I will let my grandfather be careful about Wen Yue. After my grandfather''s birthday, I will have her sent back." Anyway, he didn''t like Wen Yue either.


    used to be the honest little cousin who was fooled by Wen Yue.


    Actually, that Wen Yue was very shameless and had quietly hooked up with him several times.


    But there is no evidence for this kind of thing, and it involves a woman''s reputation, so he didn''t say it.


    "I''ll go back and tell my grandfather, but what about you, do you need help here? I''ll leave the person here and go back alone, and I''ll come back when I tell my grandfather."


    Cha Cha has a cute face, "Okay."


    Hey, the big cousin is so cute.


    just went with her mind.


    Big cousin hurried back to Changchun, and the people he brought were to stay and work as coolies.


    The big dog just feels that his life has reached its peak again, "!!!" He can!


    And he is really happy now.


    Someone finally helped.


    happy.


    The big dog also rested for two days.


    In the past two days, he didn''t learn self-defense at all.


    Because the owner of the village suddenly felt that the stockade still needed renovation, he needed to set up a platform at the entrance, where he could stand on it and watch the situation in the distance.


    To build the platform, all kinds of wood are needed to build it. It took two days for him to finish half of it.


    So when I saw someone helping me, the big dog was very happy.


    Chacha saw so many people coming and started to make arrangements.


    In addition to the platform, the outer wall of the stockade needs to be built stronger. Originally this was a large-scale project, but now that there are people, it has become a small project! ! !


    With this arrangement, the stockade is a little stronger.


    Chacha pondered, and asked the big dog to set a plaque.


    From now on, the stockade was called Cuiyun Village.


    Hey, there is Cuiyun Village on Cuiyun Mountain, and there is a super powerful village owner in the village!


    Chacha, "!" Excellent!


    *


    Big cousin returned to the stockade on the second day.


    He came here this time, not only with some people, but also a lot of vegetable seeds, clothes and food.


    Big cousin, "Grandfather is very satisfied with your approach and supports you very much."


    His grandfather was a general in the imperial court, and he resigned as a general when he got old.


    Knowledge is naturally far beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1938： The village owner is polite (7)

    Chapter 1938 The village owner is polite (7)


    The owner of the village is polite 7


    Cha Cha is very grateful to my grandfather for his understanding.


    And the big cousin came at the right time, and the things they brought were exactly what they needed.


    This would save her from having to ask people to buy food, clothes and other supplies.


    Big cousin came here this time, in addition to bringing things, he can also help Chacha by the way, and occasionally give some suggestions, which makes Chacha very satisfied.


    If it wasn''t for the great future of the big cousin, she really wanted to keep the big cousin in the cottage.


    "By the way, cousin, Wen Yue has already met her grandfather."


    Chacha was a little surprised, and asked Lvwu to serve tea, and she talked about it with her eldest cousin.


    Big cousin, "Wen Yue was accompanied by a young man who said that he came to the capital to defect to his relatives. He happened to meet Wen Yue being surrounded by bandits, and then he rescued Wen Yue.


    Wen Yue proposed to let her grandfather give some money away, and her grandfather agreed. "


    "Can that person leave the capital now? Have you seen that person?" Cha Cha asked.


    A young man with him?


    Wen Yue was clearly with the bandit.


    Could it be that those bandits were really beaten away by the man who came out?


    always feel that this is still strange.


    "I''ve seen that man, but my cousin has doubts? If necessary, I can draw the man''s appearance." The older cousin said warmly, and he was very happy.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted.


    She actually forgot that this eldest cousin, Danqing, is also a master at painting.


    "Green Mist, go and prepare pen and paper!"


    "it is good."


    Cha Cha took his eldest cousin into a study room. At present, the study room is still a bit crude. After all, it was remodeled by a bandit den, and the bandits don¡¯t read books.


    So the study is naturally simple.


    Big cousin quickly drew the appearance of the young man.


    Especially the facial features, the big cousin grasped it very well.


    Cha Cha took one look and recognized that this man was the fake bandit she met at that time! ! !


    In other words, Wen Yue was very courageous and ran to her grandfather with fake bandits to cheat money!


    Cha Cha''s face changed slightly, if she hadn''t been able to get away now, she would have to teach that fake bandit a lesson!


    Bah! Also save the benefactor, shameless!


    "Did Wen Yue mention me?" Cha Cha asked again.


    Big cousin, "She said she ran away from you separately, I don''t know where you escaped to, she rushed back as soon as she was rescued, but couldn''t find you, so she immediately rushed to the capital to ask for help.


    But because you passed a book to grandfather Feigu before, grandfather didn''t tell her that you are fine now..."


    Chacha responded.


    She raised her brows slightly and quickly suggested.


    "Well, don''t go back these days, and pass a letter to your grandfather Fei Ge, saying that you want to stay here to help, and by the way create the illusion that you are leading people to find me, otherwise I will be lost and no one will be there. Come to me, isn''t it too fake?


    Let my grandfather send someone to watch Wen Yue and the young man who saved her life. There is something wrong with the two of them. "


    Big cousin, "..." I think you just want to trick me into doing coolies for you.


    After a while, the eldest cousin asked again, "What''s wrong with Wen Yue? For the sake of me being a coolie for you, you can talk about it."


    He was really curious about this.


    After all, my cousin used to love Wen Yue very much, but now that she has changed suddenly and is still on guard everywhere, he is still a little incredible.


    Cha Cha sighed and whispered to his eldest cousin, "I suspect that the bandit robbery has something to do with Wen Yue. Those so-called bandits may be those whom Wen Yue found, and the real bandits on Cuiyun Mountain, I see However, the people who robbed me are not the same group, but I have no evidence now, and I am worried that the fake bandit entered the capital with bad intentions..."


    This statement is half-truth, after all, some things cannot be clearly stated.


    But such a statement can make the big cousin and the others deepen their vigilance against Wen Yue.


    Big cousin''s face was heavy, and he was obviously very angry.


    "Wen Yue she, she... she actually..."


    The eldest cousin is a knowledgeable person, which leads to the fact that when the eldest cousin wants to scold someone, he pays attention to etiquette and cannot scold.


    "You treat her so well, but she actually repays her kindness and revenge? I must tell my grandfather about it. When I find evidence in the future, I must ask your father to divorce her mother and drive Wen Yue out of the Wen family!"


    If Father Wen is unwilling to call the shots, his Zhao family is not easy to mess with!


    "The eldest cousin calmed down first, and went to the flying pigeon to pass a letter to tell my grandfather about these things."


    Cha Cha calmed down.


    Big cousin is still angry.


    Wen Yue is too cruel!


    Can you do something like this?


    Fortunately, his cousin is fine, otherwise, Wen Yue would never be able to save her life!


    A biography of the eldest cousin, Flying Pigeon.


    Then he stayed in the cottage for four or five days.


    He reinforced all the places where the cottage could be reinforced, and then sent people to the capital to buy a lot of good things and shipped them over. He bought a lot of snacks, candied fruit, jewelry, and beautiful clothes. in the cottage.


    He felt sorry for his sister from the bottom of his heart.


    The good daughter came to suffer, all blamed on those abominable bandits!


    At the same time, I feel sorry for these homeless girls.


    Fortunately, his cousin is there. His cousin is really a kind little fairy, helping to settle them...give them new hope.


    The eldest cousin has to go back to the capital to deal with other affairs, so he can''t stay here for a long time. Before leaving, the eldest cousin is worried that he will leave some of the people he brought.


    and was immediately rejected by Chacha.


    "No, I''m fine here, and I''ll recruit people in the stockade next."


    Big cousin worried, "What if bad people are invited?"


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became, so he left behind more than a dozen right-hand men before leaving with him.


    Chacha, "..." is very helpless.


    After all, these dozen people have to eat a lot.


    What if she was eaten up?


    Qiqi, "...You obviously have a lot of small money!"


    Chacha, "Don''t talk."


    Qiqi, "..." I understand.


    The small money is prepared for your man.


    Heartache.


    *


    The chores of the cottage are almost done.


    The next step is to expand the population.


    Cha Cha led Da Gouzi, Ergouzi and others to descend the top of the mountain aggressively.


    As for the people brought by the eldest cousin, they stayed in the stockade to protect the safety of the girls.


    Qiqi arrogantly nestled on Cha Cha''s shoulder.


    Today, it will accompany Chacha to expand its territory!


    Cha Cha leads a few younger brothers, and the main purpose is to fight.


    She plans to leave her prestige on Cuiyun Mountain now.


    As Da Gouzi mentioned before, there are actually many other people on Cuiyun Mountain who steal chickens and dogs.


    is similar to the big dog.


    Well, she plans to fight all of them, establish a prestige, and shock the entire Cuiyun Mountain with her prestige.


    Soon, Cha Cha found the first group of small bandits, these people lived in the cave, there were only five people in total.


    The big dog was very winking and introduced them directly, "This is the owner of our Cuiyun Village, you know? In the future, the entire Cuiyun Mountain will be the site of my family''s owner!"


    Little bandit, "...? You said that your territory is your territory? What about Brother Fei before?"


    Chacha said coldly, "I killed him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1939： The village owner is polite (8)

    Chapter 1939 The village owner is polite (8)


    The owner of the village is polite 8


    The little bandit was stunned on the spot?


    Before, Brother Fei was the most inhumane, most brutal, and most ruthless bandit on this Cuiyun Mountain.


    Will be killed by a cute girl?


    They were skeptical.


    Don''t quite believe this.


    Chacha was too lazy to waste time, "In a fight, whoever has the strongest force will listen to whoever is stronger."


    Little bandits, "..." The weak eat the strong, and a fight is indeed a good way.


    Chacha glanced at their fighting strength, and was a little disdainful. Her family Qiqi could teach these people a lesson.


    Chacha didn''t even take a shot, and directly released the little milk cat on his shoulder.


    "Go, there are rewards for winning."


    Seven-seven, "Meow." Okay.


    Little bandits, "..." I think you''re humiliating us!


    A kitten fights with them? What a joke.


    Several people were disdainful and angry at the same time. Are you kidding them?


    However, facts teach them to be human.


    Although Qiqi is a cat, but if you really count it, after living for so long, she is about to become an old goblin.


    Qiqi has a strong posture, no matter whether it is IQ or combat power, it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    For a moment, Qiqi walked around Chacha with her head held high.


    Chacha glanced at Ergouzi.


    Ergozi immediately picked Qiqi up.


    The big dog snorted coldly, "Did you see it? Teach you guys a lesson, I don''t even need my village owner to take action!!!"


    This cat, that is not ordinary cruelty.


    Chacha didn''t plan to kill them all, and even had other ideas.


    Big Gouzi continued, "In the future, this Cuiyun Mountain will be the master of my family. Either you will follow our master, or..."


    Several people shivered, and they dared not say a word for a long time now.


    This little milk cat is cruel and ruthless!


    Without even thinking about it, these few people sincerely called Chacha the owner of the village...


    followed.


    Cha Cha took people to the next place.


    There were a few more people behind him.


    That''s it, wherever he goes, he must be taught a lesson by Cha Cha, and when he fights, it is called a cruel one.


    The crowd behind her grew more and more, and when they approached the foot of the mountain, when the bandits inside saw so many people, they even forgot to resist, and directly shouted that the village owner was mighty!


    Cha Cha, "!!!" Today is a super proud day.


    It took almost an hour.


    Cha Cha took over all the bandits of the entire Cuiyun Mountain.


    Either call the village owner honestly, or be beaten...


    At the foot of ?? Mountain, Cha Cha joined these people on Cuiyun Mountain and began to reason with them.


    "From now on, Cuiyun Mountain will be my boss. Since I am the boss of Cuiyun Mountain, then I will take the responsibility of being the boss.


    First choice, I''m going to set the rules for you.


    From now on: You are not allowed to do things like stealing chickens and dogs. You are not asked to be good people, but you must never be bad people.


    Of course, I will guarantee your daily life.


    I know that your life was very difficult in the past, but in the future, it will not be like this. "


    Although he said so, but other than Da Gouzi and others, others still didn¡¯t quite believe it.


    But because of Chacha''s force, they didn''t refute, after all, they didn''t want to be beaten.


    Let¡¯s see what happens next, it¡¯s not too late.


    On the same day, Chacha asked them to line up outside Cuiyun Village, and each person could receive two days¡¯ worth of rice grains first.


    Before transforming them, give them some sweetness and let them know that she really won''t make them hungry.


    Then, on the second day, Chacha found that their rice grains were eaten very quickly. Mingming¡¯s rice grains were enough for one person to eat for two days, but they were gone in just one day?


    Cha Cha, "...?"


    Cha Cha looked at the long queue outside and fell into contemplation.


    Big Gouzi sighed and whispered, "Actually, some of these people have an 80-year-old mother on top and a wife and children on the bottom. It is estimated that they have taken the rice and food home."


    No one wants to steal chickens and dogs, life is forced.


    These people do have two hands, and they can work hard to find errands, at least they will not leave their families hungry.


    However, they did not dare to go far, and the family was not at peace. From time to time, vicious bandits would come to bully people, but the government did not care about them. Later, some people belonged to the same village and joined forces to become bandits. , the bandits on Cuiyun Mountain became famous.


    The foreign bandits are worried, and they really rarely come here to grab things.


    Chacha immediately understood.


    This time, let the big dog and the others distribute some more rice food.


    Then, he took people to several villages near the foot of Cuiyun Mountain.


    The situation in the village is really not very good.


    There are only some old and weak women and children left.


    But these villages are too scattered.


    So far, if you want to solve all the problems, I am afraid it is a big project.


    Cha Cha called all the little bandits that day.


    The number of people adds up, and it''s not bad.


    "Our next step is to solve the problems in those villages.


    I plan to build some more houses on the top of the mountain for them to live in. I know your family is there. What we need to do is to solve the problem, not to avoid it.


    In addition to building houses, I also need you to reclaim wasteland, grow vegetables, rice, and change the status quo together. When everyone is united, no one will bully you, nor do you need to be bullied by bandits. other people. "


    And the house was built near the stockade, because if something happened, the people in the stockade could come to help.


    As for the girls in the stockade, she plans to let them learn some self-defense techniques. In addition, those who can practice martial arts should learn martial arts, and those who cannot practice martial arts should study medicine. The small problems of headache and fever can at least be solved by themselves.


    Back Mountain can also plant some common medicinal materials.


    The biggest advantage of this Cuiyun Mountain is that the place is spacious and the location is excellent.


    decided later.


    Chacha began to let people do it step by step.


    Green Mist and Big Dog were shocked by her idea.


    Lvwu was hesitant, "But..." If you do this, it will cost a lot of money, and she, obviously a daughter of a thousand gold, doesn''t need to go into this muddy water.


    "Don''t worry about money or building materials, I can solve it."


    Cha Cha saw the embarrassed expressions on their faces, and spoke out to comfort them.


    And those little bandits are even more complicated.


    This village owner is afraid that he is a Bodhisattva descended to earth, right?


    *


    Next, Da Gouzi, Ergouzi and Lu Wu were each assigned tasks.


    At the same time, Cha Cha did not forget to put self-defense on the agenda.


    Every day, the girls follow her to learn self-defense, and the men build houses.


    Although building a house is a big project, but there are so many of them, it is estimated that the project can be completed in more than a month.


    Chacha is busy in this Cuiyun Village.


    And the capital Zhao''s house.


    Big cousin is interrogating Wen Yue with the old general.


    Because of Chacha''s reminder, when Wen Yue and the fake bandit Han Feng secretly met again, they were directly captured by the eldest cousin.


    However, this situation is not the same as what the big cousin thought.


    He was planning to arrest the bad guys, but who would have thought that these two would actually do something in broad daylight...doing something unethical! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1940： The village owner is polite (9)

    Chapter 1940 The village owner is polite (9)


    The owner of the village is polite 9


    When the big cousin thought about what he saw with his own eyes, he only felt that the whole person was not good.


    He looked away in disgust.


    Wen Yue and Han Feng knelt on the ground.


    Old General Zhao looked at Wen Yue for a while, and finally waved his hand, "Send the second young lady back to Wen''s house. Her father can make her own decisions about her affairs. My Zhao family doesn''t care about these messy things!"


    Big cousin, "Yes! I''ll let them send them away."


    Wen Yue''s face changed slightly.


    "Grandfather, Yue''er, Yue''er can explain..."


    Old General Zhao did not want to hear her explain.


    "You don''t need to explain to me, I have nothing to do with you, you should explain it to your father."


    As a girl''s family, he was secretly having **** with this man?


    Have you seen it with your own eyes?


    In broad daylight.


    It''s immoral!


    And it was obvious that the two had been hooked up for a long time.


    What did you say about the savior?


    The Zhao family also took one thousand taels of silver and gave it to Hanfeng as a thank you gift.


    Now, he is very suspicious that the two have teamed up to defraud the Zhao family of money.


    Big cousin looked at the cold wind and suddenly thought of something.


    If you just send the two back to Wen''s house like this, wouldn''t it be a bit cheaper for these two?


    After all, this cold wind is a matter of fake bandits, and I haven''t got any evidence yet.


    Therefore, we must not let the two of them leave the Zhao family so soon.


    Big cousin thought for a while, and he had a scruple in his heart.


    He said solemnly, "Grandfather, please calm down, after so many years of relationship, in my opinion, this matter can''t be a big deal. Wen Yue is a woman after all... Women''s reputation is important, if we send them back directly, I''m afraid that Wen Yue has a great influence, so it''s better to pass on a letter from the flying pigeons and let someone from the Wen family handle this matter."


    "Big Cousin!" Wen Yue shouted aggrievedly. Fortunately, Big Cousin has a conscience right now.


    Old General Zhao took a deep look at Zhao Jiu, "Well, let''s do this first."


    After he finished speaking, he got up and left.


    Zhao Jiu lowered her eyes and looked at Wen Yue, "Cousin''s behavior is very confused. Before the Wen family arrives, the two of you must not have anything else... If your uncle agrees, you will get married as soon as possible."


    Wen Yue''s tears couldn''t stop falling.


    Soon, a maid came over and sent the two back to the room.


    Hanfeng didn''t live in Zhao''s house before, but now that this kind of thing happened, the people of Zhao''s family definitely couldn''t let him live outside. What if one of them ran away?


    Han Feng''s expression was calm, but Wen Yue was regretful.


    What can she do?


    She is also desperate!


    This kind of thing is not something she can decide!


    After the accident in Cuiyun Mountain that day, Hanfeng just pretended to send her back to the capital. That night, in the inn, Hanfeng sneaked into her room and forcibly had a relationship with her.


    In that case, she didn''t dare to refuse, afraid that the cold wind would kill her in a rage, so she had to agree.


    And this kind of thing, if there is a first time, there will be a second time, one to two, two people can''t be better?


    The cold wind does have some affection for her, but what use can this affection be?


    Cold Wind is nothing, even if he has no money and no power, he is a shameless little **** who still rides a horse.


    When the father and mother come to Zhao''s house, they will definitely let themselves marry the cold wind.


    She didn''t want her whole life to be ruined by the cold wind...


    The more Wen Yue thought about it, the harder she cried.


    Until the cold wind sneaked into her room and comforted in a soft voice, "Sorry, it''s my fault, if I hadn''t forcibly asked you to find me, Zhao Jiu wouldn''t have found out..."


    Wen Yue stopped crying and looked up at the cold wind.


    "What to do next? Zhao Jiu and that immortal already know..."


    Han Feng''s eyes burst out with a bit of bandit anger, "If you don''t do it again and again, kill them..." No one knows the truth.


    Although Han Feng is a fake bandit, he has also done a lot of murder and arson.


    Wen Yue was startled, and quickly said, "No, this is Zhao''s house, Zhao''s house used to be the general''s house, if the old general died unclearly, someone would definitely investigate this matter to the bottom of it. We still can''t escape..."


    The cold wind is a little annoyed.


    Wen Yue patted his hand comfortingly, "My father and mother need at least two days to travel to the capital, and Zhao


    Zhao Jiu informed them that it takes time, we can use these few days to solve this matter slowly. "


    Hanfeng hummed, calmed down now, and did realize that his thoughts were too dangerous and inappropriate.


    The Zhao family is not an ordinary family.


    That old general Zhao is not an ordinary person...


    Wen Yue urged Han Feng to return to the room as soon as possible, being careful not to be seen.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to tell.


    After the cold wind left, Wen Yue fell into contemplation.


    In fact, the few words Hanfeng just said gave her a new idea.


    Zhao Jiu and General Zhao really can''t touch, but what if... the dead person is Han Feng?


    Isn''t this a turn of events?


    Wen Yue''s eyes crossed a bit of cruelty.


    Hanfeng is not a good person in the first place. It is estimated that there will be a lot of enemies. In this case, isn''t it normal for Hanfeng to be killed by revenge?


    And after the cold wind dies, you can rely on the cold wind for everything, so that you can cleanse yourself perfectly.


    No one will even know about letting Hanfeng pretend to be a fake bandit...


    The more Wen Yue thought about it, the more she felt that her idea was suitable.


    can just solve the current predicament.


    After Han Feng died, neither the Zhao family nor Wen''s father would let themselves marry a dead person...


    Wen Yue smiled suddenly, there is no way out.


    What she has to do now is how to deal with the cold wind.


    This matter can be completely resolved only if the cold wind is resolved.


    After thinking about it, Wen Yue really had a headache.


    She is in the capital, she is unfamiliar with her place of life, and she has few acquaintances. It would be very difficult to deal with her.


    Wen Yue''s joy suddenly disappeared, as if she was hit hard, "..."


    *


    After Zhao Jiu Fei Ge passed the book to the Wen family, he went to Cuiyun Mountain in person and told Cha Cha about Wen Yue and Han Feng.


    Zhao Jiu, "I always feel that Wen Yue will not be willing to marry Han Feng, do you want to go back to Zhao''s house now and expose the cold wind?"


    Cha Cha shook his head, "Even if the cold wind is exposed now, what about Wen Yue? If Wen Yue is bitten to death and refuses to acknowledge what she has done, instead, she slaps her back, saying that she was coerced by the cold wind? Wouldn''t she just wash it off?"


    Zhao Jiu, "..."


    is very angry.


    Suddenly, Cha Cha smiled.


    "Cousin, go back to Zhao''s house and take a good look at Wen Yue, don''t give her any chance to contact outsiders, and watch Han Feng by the way, so that he won''t have any accident. When that time comes, let the two of them get married!!!!"


    Anyway, if this kind of thing happened, the two must be getting married. She was just a little worried that Wen Yue would attack the cold wind.


    After all, the cold wind is completely unable to meet the requirements of Wen Yue''s husband.


    is also a danger that may explode at any time.


    In case Wen Yue gets ruthless and kills Cold Wind, wouldn''t this matter be considered no follow-up?


    After Zhao Jiu realized Chacha''s idea, he felt a little heartache. When did his little cousin cheat so much?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1941： The village owner is polite (10)

    Chapter 1941 The village owner is polite (10)


    The owner of the village is polite 10


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha urged, "Remember, the cold wind and Wen Yue must not be in an accident."


    Wen Yue will definitely not marry Han Feng willingly.


    At that time, it is very likely to be poisonous to the cold wind.


    Zhao Jiu sighed and hurriedly left Cuiyun Village and returned to Zhao Mansion.


    Recently, Zhao Jiu often leaves early and returns late.


    Occasionally, no one can be seen.


    The people of Zhao''s house are also used to it.


    It is said that the eldest lady of the Wen family has not been found yet, and here, Miss Wen seems to have an accident again...


    arranged for Zhao Jiu.


    Chacha is busy with Cuiyun Village again.


    The next day.


    She took the big dog Ergouzi and others down the mountain.


    I plan to see the situation outside Cuiyun Mountain.


    didn''t want to, just came to the foot of the mountain.


    Big Gouzi was still talking to Er Gouzi when Cha Cha suddenly said, "Don''t make a sound."


    She looked into the distance with a wary expression.


    for a moment.


    she said, "You find a place to hide."


    Da Gouzi and others were all surprised, "Something happened?"


    Cha Cha looked calm, "Well, it''s not a big deal, you guys hide first, I''ll go take a look."


    Big dog and others hurriedly found a place to hide.


    Don''t ask them why they didn''t follow the village owner.


    Because...in a dangerous situation, all they have to do is not hold back.


    If he rushes directly, he might cause trouble to the village owner.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes and walked in the other direction with no expression on his face.


    took a few steps, and Cha Cha suddenly jumped to a big tree with his toes.


    Take advantage of heights. Cha Cha saw a scene not far away.


    A dozen men in black are besieging a young man.


    The young man was injured, and the long sword in his hand was also broken.


    The man''s brows and eyes were unyielding, and the moon-white clothes on his body were also stained with blood.


    What a down-to-earth man.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and stared in that direction for a while. If he played it according to the script, it would probably be the story of a beautiful female bandit and a down-to-earth boy.


    Oh, to be more precise, the touching story of a beautiful female bandit and her husband.


    In order to prevent her husband from being hacked to death, Cha Cha quickly appeared, she moved quickly, and could not help but speak, and directly silenced.


    A dozen men in black were quickly eliminated. When there was the last man in black, that man wanted to escape, Cha Cha jumped up and kicked the man in the back.


    Cha Cha looked back at the man, "Do you want to stay alive?"


    The ?? man shook his head.


    He doesn''t need to live.


    He knew who was coming to assassinate him.


    Cha Cha turned his head and solved the last man in black.


    Then calmly walked to the man, "I saved you."


    The ?? man was a little surprised, "So? How do you want me to repay you?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head in thought, looking serious.


    tried hard to figure out how the female bandit should speak.


    for a moment.


    Chacha domineering side leakage.


    hands on hips.


    "I fell in love with you! I''m going to **** you back and be your husband!!"


    man, "...? Yazhai...?"


    "Mr. Yazhai!" Cha Cha repeated, and then pointed to the corpse of the man in black on the ground, "I saved you, and I think it''s a good deal for you to promise me."


    The man felt that the little girl in front of him seemed to be joking, "What if I don''t agree?"


    Chacha, "...I said I would take you back, it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not."


    Since it¡¯s a robbery, why do you care so much?


    As soon as Cha Cha finished speaking, he reached out to grab the man.


    The ?? man took a step back, and there seemed to be disbelief in his eyes, "You are a girl anyway, how can you be so rude?"


    Chacha, "? I''m the leader of the bandits, what etiquette are you talking about with bandits?"


    Chacha asked Qiqi again, "What''s his name?"


    "Xue Qingyu."


    "it is good."


    Xue Qingyu obviously did not expect to get such an answer.


    Just as he was about to refute, Cha Cha knocked him unconscious at a very fast speed.


    Xue Qingyu fainted directly.


    Before I closed my eyes, it seemed full of disbelief.


    She actually treated him like this?


    Cha Cha supported Xue Qingyu who was about to fall to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for her own man, she wouldn''t be bothered to care!


    She bent down and picked him up.


    This kind of action seems inappropriate, and I always feel that it is not very friendly to Xue Qingyu, after all, he has many injuries on his body.


    Chacha had to put Qiqi to call Da Gouzi and Ergouzi.


    Then, Cha Cha gently put the man on the ground, let him lean on the book, and gave him a simple pulse.


    The injury is very serious, and there are toxins in the body.


    Tsk, in this case, that is, she doesn''t despise him, and even snatches him back as her husband!


    Well, of course, she is not a person who is carried away by beauty.


    Said to be the husband of the villagers.


    In fact, she just wanted to bring him back to him to recuperate.


    It hurts to see...


    soon.


    Big Gouzi and others were brought over by Qiqi.


    Qiqi leaped to Cha Cha''s shoulder.


    Cha Cha pointed at Xue Qingyu and said, "You guys carry him to the top of the mountain, remember, move gently and don''t shake him."


    Big Dog, "...?"


    Ergozi looked at the fainted man, huh?


    looks pretty good.


    Could it be the little white face that the village owner likes?


    Cha Cha reminded quite proudly, "He will be your village owner''s husband in the future, you know? Be polite to him!"


    Da Gouzi and the others all stared at the injured Xue Qingyu for a while.


    Does this have any advantages besides being good-looking?


    At first glance, it is a little white face, and his body is weak.


    Ugh.


    It''s a pity that their village owner, Wen Tao and martial arts, is proficient in everything.


    Da Gouzi and others first found a simple stretcher, and then carefully carried it to the top of Cuiyun Mountain.


    It''s almost time for the stockade.


    Big dog and others are too tired.


    This person doesn''t look heavy, but he is naturally exhausted from the long journey.


    And the stockade is now building houses again.


    Lots of people coming and going.


    was surprised to see them carrying people.


    Green Mist ran over to ask about the situation.


    Chacha''s slow explanation, after all, is the future husband of the village. Of course, we must introduce it well, first of all, we must give Xue Qingyu an identity.


    In this way, you can avoid more rivals in the stockade.


    Da Gouzi and Ergouzi saw that the owner of the village had stopped talking, so they stopped and rested for a while.


    However.


    is this moment.


    The person carrying the building materials accidentally bumped into the big dog because he didn''t see the road clearly.


    The big dog softened.


    squeaked.


    The fainted Xue Qingyu rolled off the stretcher...


    The big dog was stunned on the spot.


    "..." It''s over.


    Will he be killed by the village owner?


    This is the future boss! ! !


    The big dog will kneel down and admit his mistake with a plop.


    Cha Cha heard the voice and looked over, helpless.


    "Hurry up and help people up!!!" Kneeling for what?


    Headache!


    Chacha quickly checked Xue Qingyu''s injury.


    Hoo!


    Fortunately, I just knocked it a bit, it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    This time, Chacha didn''t care about other people''s eyes, and directly picked up Xue Qingyu and walked all the way to his room.


    The people standing in the same place, "..." is quite stunned.


    The big dog was stunned for a while, and quickly followed.


    He... let''s go and make a start and make up for it.


    The whole person is uneasy...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1942： The village owner is polite (11)

    Chapter 1942 The village owner is polite (11)


    The owner of the village is polite 11


    Cha Cha took Xue Qingyu back to his room, put the person on the bed, and asked the big dog to draw a basin of water.


    After the big dog left, Cha Cha quickly took out the gauze, the best medicine for golden sore, etc. from the space.


    For a moment, the big dog brought water.


    Ergozi prepared towels and scissors and other items to send.


    Chacha picked up the scissors and cut the clothes of Xue Qingyu''s injured area, the wound was exposed, and the naked eye could see the scar of the knife.


    Cha Cha sighed slightly, feeling a little distressed.


    Fortunately, she arrived in time.


    If she hadn''t met Xue Qingyu at that time...


    It''s hard to imagine what will happen to him.


    She even suspected that he might just die.


    He helped Xue Qingyu deal with the injury on his body, and after carefully applying medicine and dressing, it was already a stick of incense.


    Chacha told Lu Wu to prepare some food, and asked them to decoct medicine.


    Fortunately, she has medicinal materials here.


    Cha Cha saw that Xue Qingyu was still unconscious, so he left the room and went outside to rest for a while.


    Then, he stayed by the bed again.


    And the people in the stockade.


    has been discussing this husband for a long time.


    The origin of the husband of Yazhai is unknown, and he seems to be very ill.


    They are really worried.


    After all, the owner of the village is so powerful, I am afraid that if you are not careful, the husband of the village will die...


    When the big dog heard it, he silently stopped their discussion.


    The owner of Mingming Village is very gentle!


    The fierce Baba is to treat outsiders.


    Didn''t see the Zhaizhu look at the man, the gentleness was almost dripping water?


    He has never seen such a gentle gaze from the village owner!


    Simply.


    *


    An hour later.


    Xue Qingyu woke up slowly, opened his eyes, and looked at the person guarding him in astonishment.


    "Who are you?" he asked.


    Cha Cha paused slightly, his eyes a little unhappy.


    "What about you? Who are you?"


    After all, she just saved his life. Even if you don''t like to be her husband, you can''t forget her so quickly, right?


    Not happy!


    Wronged Baba!


    Xue Qingyu looked at her, a little dazed, he touched his head and said in pain, "I don''t even know who I am... What''s wrong with me?"


    He looked down at his injury.


    looked at Cha Cha in confusion.


    Cha Cha, "...?"


    Loss, amnesia?


    Has he lost his memory?


    "You can''t even remember yourself?" Cha Cha was in disbelief.


    This doesn''t do anything!


    Why did you lose your memory?


    Could it be because the big dog slipped his hand and hit his head?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cha Cha reached out and felt the pulse.


    Xue Qingyu always looked at her blankly.


    It seems that he really can''t remember who he is.


    Cha Cha stared at him for a while, trying to tell the truth from his eyes.


    However.


    It seems that Xue Qingyu has no problem.


    This is incredible.


    The stretcher is not very high, it is only more than one meter away from the ground, and it has not hit a stone... Why did it lose its memory?


    Chacha thought for a while.


    Suddenly, she patted Xue Qingyu''s head with a smile, and she said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, you are my husband, I will protect you well in the future, be good, take care of your injuries."


    Xue Qingyu, "...?"


    The way he looked at Cha Cha suddenly became strange.


    "Are you my wife? We are married?" Xue Qingyu asked tentatively.


    What is she talking about?


    Cha Cha said in a serious manner, "I haven''t gotten married yet, but you are indeed my husband, I got you back."


    Xue Qingyu looked blank.


    "I can not understand what you say."


    Cha Cha explained patiently, "You were rescued by me. In order to repay me, you promised yourself and took the initiative to be my husband."


    Although I also know that I am talking nonsense, but I do whatever I want just because you have amnesia!


    It¡¯s arrogant and strong!


    Xue Qingyu, "..."


    Xue Qingyu pondered for a moment, his face full of questions, "Are you sure?"


    Chacha nodded solemnly, "Well, I''m sure."


    When the words fell, Cha Cha added, "Of course, if you regret it now, I won''t say anything, I respect your choice, and I am not a person who takes advantage of others'' dangers. After your injury heals , I can leave at any time, and I can act like nothing happened."


    Qiqi, "?" Cha Cha''s script isn''t quite right!


    Next second.


    I saw Cha Cha bowed his head aggrievedly.


    Xue Qingyu looked away unnaturally. She probably didn''t expect her to talk so well, and for a while, she was too embarrassed to forcibly refuse.


    He just said softly, "After I regain my memory, the promise that should be fulfilled will naturally be fulfilled."


    Although this is a euphemism, there is still a bit of leeway.


    Chacha is not in a hurry.


    With a sound of ??, Da Gouzi and the others brought up the prepared dinner, and at the same time, there was also the boiled medicine.


    As soon as the medicine came in, it smelled a pungent bitter taste.


    Cha Cha covered her nose in disgust.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something.


    looked back at Xue Qingyu again, "If you drink the medicine, the condition will get better sooner."


    Immediately, Chacha took out some candied fruit to share with Xue Qingyu, "After drinking the medicine, eat a candied fruit, otherwise it will be very bitter, and most people I will not share candied fruit..."


    Chacha felt a little distressed about the candied fruit in his hand.


    Finally gave Xue Qingyu two.


    Xue Qingyu looked at the candied fruit beside the medicine bowl and suddenly smiled.


    He is not a child, he needs to eat candied fruit to drink medicine...


    However, this medicine... is really bitter.


    *


    Cha Cha closed the door.


    The green mist came slowly.


    "That son is better? Would you like someone to wait by your side?"


    Chacha thought for a while, then nodded, "Well, let Ergouzi stay by his side."


    She didn''t want to find a girl to stay by Xue Qingyu''s side. Isn''t she just looking for trouble and finding a rival for herself?


    Her small appearance fell into the eyes of Green Mist, a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the owner of the village was so concerned about the husband of the fortress of unknown origin.


    is really weird.


    "I''ll tell Ergouzi now."


    After a pause, Lu Wu added, "The food delivery person will also be replaced by Ergozi. I will tell you later, girls, don''t go this way."


    Chacha is very satisfied with this, "..."


    Unexpectedly, Green Mist is so intimate.


    After receiving the approval from Cha Cha, Lu Wu knew that he had guessed correctly.


    Green mist euphemistically instructed the girls in the stockade.


    After all, there are differences between men and women, and that son is also the owner of the village.


    A few words from Green Mist.


    means euphemism and a little bit of beating.


    Lest some people have thoughts that they shouldn¡¯t have.


    Having experienced such a calamity, Green Mist also knows the word unpredictable.


    When bringing people back in the morning.


    Even with the blood on his body, that young man has attracted the attention of many people. That face is indeed very attractive.


    After the girls dispersed.


    A little girl ran over and pulled Lvwu, and asked her quietly, "Sister Lvwu, is that young master really the owner of the village? The son doesn''t look like our village master at all! Lord, she is valiant and shrewd, and that son... looks weak... It''s almost like being a man and a pet."


    Lvwu was startled by her words, "You girl, do you know what you are talking about? You can talk about the people of the village master?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1943： The village owner is polite (12)

    Chapter 1943 The village owner is polite (12)


    The owner of the village is polite 12


    The green fog looked a little scrutinized.


    She reminded aloud, "Qingge, don''t forget, our lives were saved by the Zhai master, don''t think about those things that shouldn''t be thought."


    Light pigeons were reprimanded.


    was not very happy, "Sister Luwu, what I said is the truth, that young master is really not worthy of our village master..." I might as well give her...


    The owner of the village can find a better one.


    Lvwu frowned, his face changed, "Don''t let me hear these words again, and don''t question the village owner!"


    Green Mist gave a few warnings and turned to leave.


    As soon as she left, Qing Ge''s expression changed.


    The owner of the village did save them.


    But it just saved them.


    The owner of the village took them to kill the bandits to take revenge. She was also one of them. She also did it. She hated those bandits!


    However, she herself is not so grateful to the village owner.


    is also a stupid green fog.


    That village owner clearly has other ideas, maybe just to use them as stepping stones.


    Is it inappropriate to leave the daughter of the daughter in place, and come here to strategize?


    I''m afraid it''s because of ulterior motives.


    The ability is great, and the family has a background.


    How could ?? help them, a group of women who had been bullied by bandits?


    There must be an ulterior motive behind this, and there must be no light!


    Maybe, they are all victims.


    Everything you do on the surface is for them, but who knows what the village master is thinking behind the scenes?


    I''m afraid you want to enclose the land to be the king, right?


    Light Pigeon is a little disdainful.


    turned and left.


    Lvwu didn''t delay, went straight to Chacha, and mentioned a light pigeon. Of course, without any evidence, just a few words that didn''t sound right, and it was naturally inappropriate.


    However, always be careful.


    Qingge''s words sounded fine at first glance.


    But if you think about it carefully, it always feels that something is not right.


    Chacha nodded, "Well, you usually pay more attention, but it''s better to pretend that nothing is wrong."


    She was very satisfied with Green Mist''s vigilance.


    Green mist really won her heart.


    Cha Cha silently memorized the name Qingge.


    If someone really betrayed, she would not be soft-hearted.


    *


    two days in a row.


    Xue Qingyu was in the room recovering from her injuries, but did not take a step out of the room.


    until the third day.


    Chacha came to Xue Qingyu.


    "I have business to leave for a few days tomorrow, so I plan to take you around the stockade today."


    After counting the distance, Wen''s father and stepmother will also arrive in the capital tomorrow.


    So, she has to go back tomorrow.


    When the time comes, she will let her cousin Zhao Jiu cooperate with her.


    "Are you leaving? Is there something important?" Xue Qingyu asked.


    "Well, there are family matters to deal with."


    Cha Cha took Xue Qingyu out of the room.


    This is the first time Xue Qingyu has seen the whole picture of the stockade.


    Big Gouzi and Ergouzi ran off to do other things again, and Lu Wu brought people to help.


    see them come out.


    Green Mist said hello.


    The people in the stockade quietly looked at Xue Qingyu, and then looked at the village owner quietly.


    what! It fits!


    The owner of the village and the husband of the village!


    whee!


    Cuiyun Village is actually not that big, and it doesn¡¯t take much time to turn around.


    On the contrary, Xue Qingyu saw the expansion of the house outside, he asked a few questions, and Cha Cha answered truthfully.


    It was obvious that Xue Qingyu was stunned for a moment.


    Didn''t you say she was the owner of the village?


    Why do you still care so much about others?


    He thought he would be the kind of bandit leader who doesn''t kill anyone.


    Turned out to be a little girl who did good deeds?


    is quite surprising...


    When returning from the original road, Chacha and Xue Qingyu met Qingge, Qingge looked like she was sloppy and almost ran into Xue Qingyu, but whether it was intentional or unintentional... It''s hard to say.


    Cha Cha glanced at Qing Dove, but did not take people to heart.


    If it was before, she might be worried.


    But now...she has seen so many white lotuses and vicious female companions, she doesn''t need to worry about it at all...


    Lvwu saw that there was an accident here, so he hurried over, and his face changed slightly when he saw Qingge.


    This light pigeon...is it really restless?


    Ah!


    Green Mist took away the light pigeon with an unpleasant face.


    Xue Qingyu was calm from beginning to end.


    seems to have no interest in that person at all, and does not care whether that person will be punished.


    Sending Xue Qingyu back to the room, Xue Qingyu suddenly asked, "If you leave tomorrow, don''t you worry about me running away?"


    Chacha looked at Xue Qingyu in surprise.


    "Run? If you want to run, I can''t stop it."


    Even if she runs away, I believe she will meet again in the future, so she is not worried.


    "I thought you would take me with you, after all, you are your husband..." Xue Qingyu said calmly.


    Chacha was even more unexpected this time.


    She thought about it for a while, and said again, "You said that you are the husband of the stockade, so naturally you have to put it in the stockade!"


    Want her to take him with him?


    She doesn''t!


    Xue Qingyu, "..." Misstep.


    In fact, he is just so casual.


    had no other idea.


    Xue Qingyu soon realized that he was not normal. To him, the person in front of him was a person whose identity and background were unclear. He should not believe her, let alone say these words to her.


    So, Xue Qingyu quickly became calm.


    ''s attitude also became a bit colder.


    Well, he definitely didn''t have a crush on her because she saved him! This is something that never exists! ! !


    He doesn''t believe in love at first sight.


    *


    The next day.


    Cha Cha left Cuiyun Village early in the morning.


    Before ?? left, various arrangements were made, for fear of an accident, and then Qiqi was left behind.


    If something happens, be sure to tell her in time.


    But for now, Cuiyun Village should be very calm.


    Da Gouzi, Ergouzi and Lvwu were guarding the stockade. When Chacha left, they were quite reluctant, and Ergouzi almost cried.


    Cha Cha, "I just go back for two or three days. If things are settled, I will come back immediately, and I will always pay attention to Cuiyun Village. Besides, I will only bring back two of the people my cousin left behind. , the rest will accompany you to guard the stockade."


    After all, in Wen Yue''s eyes, she is still a missing person.


    Can''t she go back to the capital by herself?


    That must be her big cousin who found her outside.


    In view of Xue Qingyu''s amnesia, this provides a good material for Chacha.


    She also decided to pretend to have amnesia, and then cooperate with Cold Wind and Wen Yue.


    Chacha, "!" I''m such a clever little ghost.


    *


    The capital of Zhao''s house.


    The old general was very distressed when he saw the appearance of Cha Cha, "You have suffered these days, tell me about you..."


    Chacha was afraid that the old general would leak his words, so he interrupted him quickly, "I''m sorry, I...I can''t remember you, I only remember that I was chased by bandits and fell off a cliff...I can''t remember anything."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, the old general was scared and almost had a heart attack.


    Until Zhao Jiu hurriedly gave the old general a desperate wink.


    Zhao Jiu, "...Grandfather, it''s all over. My people have found my cousin who lost my memory, and now they have brought her back safely." My heart hurts, and my cousin''s tricks were too violent, but fortunately he responded. Come on, it''s scary.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1944： The village owner is polite (13)

    Chapter 1944 The village owner is polite (13)


    The owner of the village is polite 13


    The old general vaguely realized something, and then he was relieved to see Cha Cha winking at him again.


    However, the old general still cooperated and covered his heart.


    "Zhao Jiu, get someone to invite the best doctor over here!" Acting requires a full set.


    "Well, someone has already invited you, grandfather, I''ll help you go back to your room to rest first." Zhao Jiu said thoughtfully.


    Zhao Jiu helped the old general back to his room.


    Cha Cha sat in the front hall, staring blankly around.


    At that time, Wen Yue, who heard that Cha Cha had been retrieved, was nervous and afraid, so she hurried to the front hall, but even in this situation, the Zhao family''s maid still followed her every step of the way. She was watching like a prisoner.


    In the past few days, she has not found a chance to attack the cold wind, she is nervous and afraid.


    If Father Wen came to Zhao''s house and Han Feng was still alive, he was afraid that he would be forced to marry Han Feng...


    As a result, she did not wait for Father Wen, but instead waited for warm tea?


    Wen Yue hurried to the front hall.


    When he saw that familiar face, he almost fainted with fright.


    Is he still alive?


    You haven''t shown up for so long, yet you''ve been found again?


    Wen Yue stood where she was, not daring to go forward.


    She thought of the treasure of Wen Cha''s nonsense when she met the bandits. At that time, Wen Cha probably had bad thoughts about her...


    There are some things that cannot be thought about.


    Or, is that the true face of warm tea?


    Wen Cha has never regarded her as his own sister, and at a critical moment, he will still put her in a dangerous situation... just run for his own life!


    The more Wen Yue thought about it, the more she felt that she might have been deceived by Wen tea before.


    What sisters are in love, bah! all fake.


    Warm tea is just pretending all the time! ! !


    Thinking of this, Wen Yue instantly felt that she was righteous.


    It¡¯s just acting, what¡¯s so scary about you?


    Wen Yue walked over boldly.


    Before he could speak, Wen Cha turned around and looked at her blankly.


    "Who are you?" Cha Cha asked.


    The blankness on ??''s face doesn''t seem to be fake, it seems that he really doesn''t know Wen Yue.


    Wen Yue was also stunned, "...?"


    Wen Yue, "What are you talking about?"


    Cha Cha lowered his head and smiled, "I''m sorry, I fell off a cliff and lost my memory, I don''t remember what happened before."


    The man next to her, who is Zhao Jiu''s subordinate, said worriedly, "Second miss, when the eldest lady was found, she didn''t remember anything. The old general was stimulated and was brought back to the room by the eldest son. What is your relationship with the eldest lady? Well, if you can, I hope you can talk to the eldest lady more and see if you can wake up her memory..."


    Wen Yue was a little helpless in shock.


    "?" Amnesia?


    Is this amnesia?


    Amnesia?


    Wen Yue nodded first, then looked at Cha Cha sadly.


    "Sister, do you still remember me? I am your most beloved sister!"


    Cha Cha is ruthless, "I don''t remember."


    Wen Yue, "...Sister, why is your life so hard!"


    Cha Cha, "It''s okay."


    Wen Yue, "..." I can''t talk anymore today.


    Wen Yue watched Cha Cha''s expression while crying.


    Seeing that Cha Cha was always calm, he was even more surprised.


    Is it really amnesia?


    Wen Yue still had doubts, if she really lost her memory, she would have escaped the catastrophe.


    But the problem is, she still hasn''t solved the cold wind.


    She really doesn''t want to marry the cold wind.


    However, the more you are afraid of something, the more you will come.


    At noon, Wen''s father and her mother arrived at Zhao''s house.


    The Zhao family had never liked Father Wen well. At the beginning, when Wen Cha''s mother married Father Wen, the people of the Zhao family were also strongly opposed. Father Wen was in business, the Zhao family was in the limelight at that time, and the old general had not resigned. The eldest lady of the General''s Mansion, there are countless people who have stepped over the threshold to ask for marriage.


    But in the end, the eldest lady of the General''s Mansion actually married a businessman, which made countless men in the capital heartbroken...


    Zhao Jiu didn''t look good when he saw Father Wen and Mother Wen Yue.


    He took the two to the front hall, waved everyone back, and let someone bring the cold wind over.


    As soon as Mrs. Wen saw Wen Yue, she hurried to Wen Yue, "Yue''er? What''s wrong with you?"


    My daughter''s eyes were red, she was clearly being bullied.


    Wen Yue shook her head, "I''m fine."


    She looked at Wen Cha, "Mother, my sister has lost her memory."


    Mrs. Wen was shocked, "? Amnesia?"


    As soon as Father Wen heard that Cha Cha had amnesia, he hurriedly ran to his daughter, "Amnesia? How did you lose your memory? What happened?"


    Cha Cha glanced at Father Wen, and turned his eyes away in disgust.


    The appearance of ?? made Father Wen bewildered.


    "Daughter...you..."


    Zhao Jiu reminded, "Don''t scare her."


    Father Wen was immediately dissatisfied, "She is my daughter, how could I scare her?"


    Zhao Jiu sneered, with a bit of sarcasm in his eyes, "Master Wen, Cha Cha met a bandit and then disappeared, I told you about this, but what about you? There was no big reaction, it was said to be in a hurry, but I didn''t either. Seeing that you went to Cuiyun Mountain to find someone, so at this moment, don''t play any drama about the love between father and daughter."


    Father Wen''s face was not very good-looking, and he tried to explain, "Ajiu, I''m busy with my business, and I really can''t get away..."


    Zhao Jiu ignored Father Wen and physically separated the distance between Father Wen and Chacha.


    "I know you''re busy. The Zhao family will care about my family''s Chacha affairs. I asked you to come here this time to talk to you about Wenyue''s affairs."


    "Yue''er? What can happen to Yue''er?" Father Wen was very surprised.


    Mrs. Wen also looked at Zhao Jiu in surprise.


    soon.


    The cold wind was brought over.


    The servants in the front hall were all swept away.


    Zhao Jiu and Cha Cha sat on the main seat.


    He glanced at Han Feng, seeing that Han Feng was a little nervous, presumably worried that Cha Cha would recognize him.


    So, Zhao Jiu deliberately said, "Today, we won''t talk about Chacha falling off a cliff and losing his memory. What we want to talk about is the marriage of Wen Yue and Han Feng."


    Han Feng was relieved to hear the words.


    Fall off a cliff and lose memory?


    That would also mean not recognizing him.


    Cold wind soon looked at Wen Yue.


    At this moment, Mrs. Wen was the first to come back to her senses, "Marriage? Mr. Zhao, what do you mean by that? My Yue''er''s marriage to this person? Are you kidding me?"


    Mrs. Wen looked at the cold wind, looked up and down, her eyes were picky, "Just him? Is he worthy of my Yueer?"


    Her family Yueer is going to marry a prince and general in the future.


    No matter how bad it is, he has to be the noble son of the capital.


    And what is Zhao Jiu?


    Why did you decide to get married?


    Father Wen also looked at Zhao Jiu in surprise.


    How could his daughter marry someone else casually?


    What are you kidding?


    "Ajiu, you..."


    Zhao Jiu ignored Father Wen and looked at Mrs. Wen with a sneer, "You should ask what your good daughter did, instead of questioning me here!"


    Mrs. Wen tilted her head to look at Wen Yue.


    Wen Yue''s eyes were red and she began to burst into tears, "Cousin, let go of Yue''er!"


    Her voice was choked up, and those who didn''t know it thought she was being bullied by Zhao Jiu.


    Mrs. Wen''s face turned cold, "Even if we are businessmen, Mr. Zhao, you can''t bully people like this! Anyway, Yue''er called your cousin for so many years!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1945： The village owner is polite (14)

    Chapter 1945 The village owner is polite (14)


    The owner of the village is polite 14


    Zhao Jiu glanced at Wen Yue and gradually lost patience.


    "Since Wen Yue can''t say it, I''ll be the bad guy."


    Zhao Jiu glanced coldly at Madam Wen.


    Mrs. Wen felt guilty by him.


    Zhao Jiu said, "Wen Yue and this cold wind are already married, but I accidentally broke them. In this case, shouldn''t they be married?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Yue almost fainted, her face seemed to be on fire.


    She weakly pulled Mrs. Wen''s hand.


    Frightened and ashamed.


    Mrs. Wen looked at her daughter in disbelief, "Yue''er! Is what he said true?"


    Wen Yue was still crying, unable to speak.


    Zhao Jiu watched the play silently.


    Father Wen even wanted to fight with the cold wind, "You bastard, you bully my daughter, I will kill you!"


    Zhao Jiu reminded at the right time, "Second Miss Wen should be voluntary, Second Miss Wen went to Young Master Cold Wind''s room alone, and no one forced her or coerced her.


    Come to think of it, the second young lady and Young Master Hanfeng have long been in love with each other, due to etiquette... So, let''s get the two of them married as soon as possible. "


    Zhao Jiu''s light-hearted words fell into the ears of Father Wen and Mrs. Wen, and it was even more painful, as if being pricked by a needle.


    How can my daughter be so confused?


    Wen Yue tried to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    She didn''t dare to push the matter on Han Feng, if the cold wind backhanded and told her about her, then she would be completely finished.


    The Zhao family still has many forces in the capital. She is not able to resist. The best solution is to kill the cold wind, but she has no chance...


    Han Feng sneered in his heart, he knew that these people looked down on him.


    Especially the attitude of Wen Yue''s parents really made him very unhappy.


    But, even if you are dissatisfied, so what?


    He and Wen Yue did everything they should and shouldn''t do.


    are already his people.


    Where else can ?? run?


    Someone else would want an unchaste woman as his wife?


    He said, "Zhao Gongzi really said what I had in mind with Yue''er. I and Yue''er are in love with each other. Thank you Zhao Gongzi for making it happen."


    Zhao Jiu raised his brows.


    Ah, very good.


    Next, let the cold wind entangle with Wen Yue!


    The Wen family has been in business for many years, and their wealth is still good.


    If Han Feng entered Wen''s house, tsk tsk, he was waiting to see the play.


    Father Wen and Mrs. Wen still want to argue, but Zhao Jiu has run out of patience.


    "My grandfather also knew about this matter. My grandfather''s opinion was the same as mine. However, the second lady is a girl''s family.


    Wen Yue, "..."


    Cold Wind, "I would like to thank Master Zhao for my grandfather."


    Chacha''s eyelids lifted, "?" Your grandfather is also worthy of you to shout?


    followed.


    Zhao Jiu sent people to send Wen Yue, Father Wen, and Mrs. Wen to rest. As for the cold wind, she was still brought back to the room, without freedom.


    The cold wind is not bothered, after all, the Zhao family are afraid that he will run away.


    And now, he has made up his mind to rely on the Wen family.


    Tsk, after marrying Wen Yue and entering Wen''s house, he doesn''t need to commit murder and arson. The wealth of Wen''s family is enough for him to squander his whole life.


    As soon as she returned to the room, Mrs. Wen took Wen Yue and began to teach her a lesson, "What the **** is going on? There is no one now, you can talk to me well!"


    Wen Yue looked at Father Wen who was anxious, and there were some things she didn''t dare to say in front of Father Wen.


    Mrs. Wen knew her daughter, and she knew it immediately.


    she said, "Master, you go to guard outside the door, so that the conversation will not be overheard."


    Father Wen didn''t think much about it. He was in a hurry at the moment. He went out of the room, closed the door, and stayed there quietly. This matter is related to his daughter''s life, so he shouldn''t be careless.


    Mrs. Wen pulled Wen Yue.


    Wen Yue then whispered the matter again.


    In general, she wanted to destroy Wencha, but Wencha was fine, and she was targeted by the fake bandit herself.


    Mrs. Wen was furious.


    "Why are you so stupid? Don''t you know to discuss this kind of big thing with me? You don''t even think about it, although those people are fake bandits, but since they dare to take money to do things, aren''t they just a bunch of people with no bottom line?


    You still expect that group of people to do things honestly? You are so confused! "


    Mrs. Wen''s chest heaved violently with anger.


    This cold wind is not only a trash with no background, but also a beast who can''t stand on the stage and everyone shouts.


    It would be absolutely impossible for her to watch her daughter enter the fire pit with her own eyes!


    She had to find a way to solve this.


    This marriage cannot be done!


    Wen Yue whispered, "I thought about killing the cold wind, but the people of the Zhao family are too tight, I can''t find a chance..."


    Mrs. Wen returned rationally and comforted her a few words, "It''s okay, with me here, I will never let you marry Hanfeng."


    "There is still room for manoeuvre in the marriage, don''t worry." Mrs. Wen''s eyes burst out with strong killing intent.


    "By the way, that girl Wen Cha really lost her memory?"


    Mrs. Wen had some doubts about this.


    If it is really amnesia, that is still good news.


    Wen Yue, "Yes, she lost her memory, I can be sure that I tried several times before you arrived at Zhao''s house."


    Mrs. Wen sighed, "It''s a pity, why didn''t you just fall to your death?"


    Wen Yue bowed her head and said nothing.


    What a fall!


    Die together with the cold wind, so she can sit back and relax.


    Mrs. Wen slowed down for a while and walked out of the room. Father Wen was still in a hurry at the door.


    Father Wen hurriedly asked, "Do you know the reason for this?"


    Mrs. Wen nodded, "I''ve asked clearly, she met a bandit who was rescued by the cold wind, and the cold wind deceived her feelings. You also know that your daughter is soft-hearted, but you don''t know that people''s hearts are sinister... I guess, the cold wind is also Not a good thing.


    The marriage still has to be discussed in the long run, and must not be calculated by the cold wind, otherwise, our daughter will be ruined for the rest of her life. "


    "...Sigh." Father Wen sighed.


    "Tell me, what kind of birthday is this! If there is no birthday celebration, why would the two daughters be in this situation?" Father Wen had a headache.


    The eldest daughter lost her memory.


    The second daughter was deceived by the cold wind again.


    Unfortunately, the Zhao family has to meddle in their own business.


    Father Wen thought for a while, "You watch your daughter here, I''ll go talk to the old general."


    He couldn''t believe it, the old general was such a ruthless person.


    After half a stick of incense.


    Father Wen came to the old general''s bed.


    Zhao Jiu said sadly, "Mr. Wen, grandfather heard that Cha Cha lost his memory and was shocked. He just passed out. At this moment, you should stop provoking him. If there is anything, we will tell you outside."


    Father Wen took a close look at the old general, his face was pale, and at first glance, the situation was not very good.


    Father Wen was afraid that what he said would irritate people again, and the old general was getting old. If something happened, the Zhao family couldn''t settle accounts with him?


    "Ajiu, I''m still a little worried about Yueer and Hanfeng''s marriage.


    Although I don''t have the desire to follow the dragon and the phoenix, I hope my daughter can marry a good person.


    Even if Hanfeng is the son of a poor family, I don''t care, but is his character really reliable? I don''t want Yue''er to marry the wrong person and be wronged. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1946： The village owner is polite (15)

    Chapter 1946 The village owner is polite (15)


    The owner of the village is polite 15


    Zhao Jiu took a deep look at Father Wen.


    "This is indeed the truth, marriage is the most important thing, and it is more appropriate to choose a good family.


    As for the marriage between Hanfeng and Wenyue, to be honest, I don''t want to mix it up, but...the two of them were secretly together, and I happened to meet them again, so I mentioned a few words by the way, I don''t have any malicious intentions.


    If Wen Yue does not agree with this marriage, you and I can make it clear with Young Master Hanfeng immediately. "


    Father Wen was overjoyed. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    It seems that he guessed wrong, Zhao Jiu really has no bad intentions.


    Father Wen and Zhao Jiu immediately went to find Hanfeng together.


    Father Wen thanked Zhao Jiu as he walked.


    "I''ve caused you a lot of trouble... Yue''er too, at a young age, it''s easy to be deceived by bad people..."


    soon.


    The two drove to the cold wind room.


    Zhao Jiu and Father Wen looked at each other, and then said, "Master Cold Wind, what do you think of Yue''er?"


    Han Feng''s face was slightly cold.


    He glanced at Father Wen.


    I knew that Father Wen would come here this time, and nothing good would happen.


    Father Wen didn''t want to marry Wen Yue, so it was estimated that Zhao Jiu was persuaded by Father Wen again.


    Cold Wind, "I like Yue''er very much, and Yue''er also likes me very much. If I can get married, I will be very happy."


    As soon as Father Wen heard this, he opened his mouth and started scolding the cold wind, "You are talking nonsense! My family Yue''er was clearly deceived by your sweet words! You see her young and deliberately seduce her, you beast! I tell you, I I will never marry my daughter to you!"


    Han Feng''s already unhappy face instantly turned gloomy.


    "You keep saying that I lied to her, so call her and ask her if she is in love with me, or if I am sweet talk!"


    Oh, if you have the ability to bring people to confrontation, what''s the use of telling him this now?


    Father Wen, "...you!" Beast!


    My daughter is thin-skinned. If she comes to confront her, who knows if this dog will pull out another mess?


    "Young Master Cold Wind, don''t get excited, everything is negotiable, and my uncle should calm down first. In case it''s a family in the future... Wouldn''t it hurt the peace now?" Zhao Jiu said.


    Father Wen was in a fit of rage, "I won''t let my daughter marry a man of unknown origin!"


    The cold wind chuckled lightly.


    The two clearly couldn''t talk.


    No one wants to take a step back.


    The more Father Wen looked down on him, the more he wanted to marry Wen Yue.


    To be honest, he doesn''t have too deep feelings for Wen Yue.


    Originally planned to take the money and leave.


    The result was good, this Wen Yue was just right to his appetite.


    Especially that small body, extremely soft.


    was different from any woman he had ever tasted before, beautiful and charming.


    It happened that Zhao Jiu broke the matter between the two.


    After going back and forth, it might even become a marriage.


    In this case, he naturally wanted to get married.


    Everything was going well, but this immortal thing came to make trouble!


    The cold wind gradually flashed a bit of killing intent.


    Seeing that we couldn''t talk, the more we talked, the more upset and angry, Zhao Jiu had to leave with Father Wen.


    Father Wen angrily returned to Wen Yue''s yard.


    said what happened just now.


    Wen Yue was so frightened that she lost her soul.


    Never expected that Father Wen was so reckless.


    Mrs. Wen''s heart skipped a beat, this couldn''t make the fake bandit anxious.


    What if you get into trouble and die with her daughter? Her daughter has a bright future and must not be dragged down by the cold wind.


    Mrs. Wen didn''t say anything on the surface, but she began to think carefully in her heart.


    How to calculate the cold wind?


    At the same time, keep yourself out of it?


    Wen Yue couldn''t help herself crying.


    What can she do? She has a handle to be held by the cold wind, but she really doesn''t want to marry the cold wind!


    That was a murderer.


    What if one is unhappy and kills her too?


    How could her glory, wealth and power be destroyed by the cold wind?


    Wen Yue thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more upset she became.


    I hate warm tea even more.


    If it wasn''t for Wen Cha suddenly teasing some treasures, the cold wind would not have been eyeing her at all.


    However, Wen Yue herself never thought about it. If she hadn''t wanted to destroy Wen Cha, how could she have come to this point?


    People like Wen Yue always push the pot on others, but they don''t think about where they are wrong.


    *


    After dusk, a maid brought dinner to Wenyue''s yard, but none of the three of them was in the mood to eat it.


    Chacha was in the main courtyard, but accompanied the old general to eat a lot.


    Zhao Jiu will add vegetables to tea from time to time.


    "Cousin has lost weight these days."


    "It''s okay, okay." Cha Cha waved his hand indifferently, life in Cuiyun Village is not really a hard life.


    Eat, drink, and snacks.


    is building a house, which takes a while.


    After dinner.


    Zhao Jiu spoke to Chacha for a while by himself.


    "The cold wind is clearly eyeing the Wen family now, and he doesn''t intend to let Wen Yue go. You say their marriage can be done?"


    Chacha thought for a while.


    "Yes, I''m not sure."


    In case Mrs. Wen gave her strength, the mother and daughter directly killed the cold wind, then there would be no cold wind.


    So it still depends on whether Mrs. Wen is strong enough.


    If you are strong enough, all problems will be solved easily.


    "Then do we want to do something?" Zhao Jiu asked, as long as he thought that his cousin was plotted by Wen Yue and wanted to destroy her cousin, all he had left was disgust for Wen Yue.


    Oh, he also added Wen Yue to the ranks of his enemies by the way.


    No one can bully his cousin!


    "I don''t need it for the time being. Let''s take a look at the situation first. If something happens tonight, be ready at any time." Cha Cha said, and then went back to the room.


    She has her own yard in Zhao''s house.


    is the yard where her mother used to live.


    After returning to the room, Cha Cha lay down.


    Mrs. Wen is indeed very calculating these years, but sometimes, Mrs. Wen is not smart enough. Both Mrs. Wen and Wen Yue have one characteristic, vicious and stupid, not calm enough.


    So tonight, Mrs. Wen is likely to make a move.


    *


    Two hours later.


    is the dead of night.


    Wen Yue quietly came to the door of the cold wind room.


    She knocked on the door.


    The cold wind put people in.


    As soon as he saw Wen Yue, Han Feng was a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Wen Yue jumped directly into Han Feng''s arms, "I have something very important to tell you."


    Han Feng glanced at Wen Yue and pushed her away silently.


    Wen Yue immediately realized that Han Feng might be angry.


    She hurriedly explained, "Don''t take what my father said to heart. He doesn''t know anything. He just guesses and runs over to trouble you. Don''t be angry..."


    Wen Yue said in a soft voice, and Han Feng''s face immediately softened a bit.


    "I thought you didn''t want to marry me."


    Cold Wind said something unhappy.


    Wen Yue wrapped his arms around his waist, "How come? I''m all yours, who do I marry if I don''t marry you?"


    Wen Yue looked shy.


    Immediately afterwards, she said, "I came to see you for a very important matter. Wen Cha came back, and you saw it today. She said that she lost her memory and couldn''t remember what happened before. What do you think about this matter? What do you think?"


    Wen Yue looked at the cold wind nervously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1947： The village owner is courteous (16)

    Chapter 1947 The village owner is polite (16)


    The owner of the village is polite 16


    Cold Wind thought for a while.


    "Do you think her amnesia is pretending?"


    Wen Yue shook her head, "I don''t know either, but I always feel that something is not right."


    She looked worried, and quickly said, "How about you take me to her room to take a look at the night?"


    Han Feng directly refused, "No, the Zhao residence is heavily guarded, and it is easy to be discovered."


    Zhao¡¯s house was a few months ago, it was the general¡¯s house.


    Because the old general resigned, the plaque was replaced by the Zhao residence.


    This basic situation, he still knows.


    Wen Yue continued with the cold wind, "You don''t have to worry, I can come to you late at night this time. Naturally, I am prepared. My mother paid a few people to buy it."


    As Mrs. Wen, my mother naturally has a lot of money in her hand. Just spend a little money and you can solve it.


    Speaking of which, she couldn''t buy the maid before, because she didn''t give enough money...


    Wen Yue felt irritated when she thought about it. If she had known this, she would have spent more money and missed a great opportunity in vain.


    But, it doesn''t matter, I solved the matter tonight, and it''s the same.


    And she thought of a better solution.


    Chan Feng didn''t think about it, and soon followed Wen Yue out of the room and walked a path to Wen Cha''s courtyard.


    Because of spending money, Wen Yue easily slipped in with the cold wind at this moment.


    After Wen Yue arrived at the warm tea room, her first reaction was jealousy.


    The ornaments in this room are very valuable at first glance, but in her own room, "..." Wen Yue collected her thoughts, and couldn''t see anything through the screen.


    At this moment, the cold wind suddenly grabbed Wen Yue, lowered his head and asked in her ear, "Tell me, why did you bring me here?"


    The colder the wind, the more wrong it became. At this moment, he finally came back to his senses and realized the problem.


    Wen Yue spoke her mind very frankly.


    She didn''t plan to hide from the cold wind.


    So, the next step is the official plan.


    Wen Yue said reluctantly, "You know, I hate Wen Cha! So I deliberately lied to you to come here, I want you to do something for me!"


    Cold wind, "...?"


    Wen Yue took the medicine out of her arms and whispered, "Take this medicine to Wen Cha, and let Wen Cha be yours, you know, Zhao Jiu is so eager to let me marry you because The Zhao family wants to save face. Many members of the Zhao family are officials. When something like this happens, they can''t wait to mention our marriage.


    Similarly, if you are with Wen Cha, the Zhao family will also mention your marriage with Wen Cha. "


    Chan Feng raised his eyebrows, "This is too risky, and it won''t do me any good. I want one of you, that''s enough."


    Wen Yue smiled suddenly, "If you marry our sisters, the Wen family will be yours, and the Zhao family will be your backing. Don''t you really want to own the entire Wen family?"


    Immediately afterwards, Wen Yue said, "Of course, I have another condition, that is, after you marry our sister, when I bully Wen Cha, you have to turn a blind eye."


    Soon, the cold wind moved.


    This is indeed a great temptation, temptation for the cold wind.


    The Wen family and the Zhao family.


    He became the Master of the People, with two sisters.


    He lowered his head and kissed Wen Yue on the face, "It''s so good."


    Wen Yue smiled and handed the medicine in her hand to Han Feng, "I''m waiting for your good news, I don''t need to tell you what to do next, I''ll leave in a moment, you should be quiet first. "


    "it is good."


    Cold Wind is very satisfied with Wen Yue''s consideration.


    Wen Yue opened the door and left, and then closed the door carefully.


    The moment ?? left the yard, Wen Yue''s eyes were cold.


    Idiot!


    Warm tea is the favorite of the Zhao family.


    If the cold wind tainted Wen Cha, the Zhao family would just kill the cold wind directly instead of marrying Wen tea to him!


    This time, killing two birds with one stone.


    can not only get rid of the cold wind, but also ruin the reputation of warm tea.


    She couldn''t believe it, warm tea can be so lucky! ! !


    Every misfortune turns into good luck!


    at the same time.


    The cold wind hurriedly walked towards the screen. He looked at the shadowy figure on the bed across the bed curtain, and was in a very good mood.


    He really likes Wen Yue''s proposal!


    ¡­


    At the moment when the cold wind lifted the curtain of the bed, his eyes suddenly darkened and he passed out, and the medicine in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Chacha casually got up from the bed.


    The slender and tender fingers picked up the medicine on the ground.


    Since Wen Yue is so considerate, then return it to Wen Yue as it is.


    Cha Cha glanced at the cold wind on the ground and let out a disgusting snort, idiot.


    Was actually fooled by Wen Yue with just a few words?


    At that time.


    Wen Yue is still happy about her plan.


    As everyone knows, retribution is coming.


    Cha Cha first moved the cold wind to his own room, and then went back to find Wen Yue. Wen Yue was not as fast as her. When Wen Yue was walking back to the yard, she knocked Wen Yue unconscious, and then moved Wen Yue to Han. The wind room, put the two together.


    Immediately, he took out the medicine with a smile and gave it to the two of them.


    Hey, today is also a day to try to be a good sister.


    My dear sister, enjoy it~


    Cha Cha happily walked out of the room. After walking a few steps, Cha Cha thought about it, flew to the roof again, and watched the moon for a while.


    About half a cup of tea, the two people in the room also woke up leisurely. Under the action of the drug, the two started a series of exercises intimately...


    Cha Cha quietly lifted a tile and glanced down.


    Oh!


    Spicy eyes! ! !


    Chacha put the tile back, and then happily went to Zhao Jiu.


    Let Zhao Jiu go to see a good show early in the morning.


    Zhao Jiu, "..." Really exciting! ! !


    Even the sleepiness disappeared instantly.


    *


    The next day.


    Zhao Jiu deliberately found a reason, and asked Father Wen to go to find the cold wind.


    Zhao Jiu, "Wait a minute, don''t talk, I''ll test it first, if it doesn''t work, we''ll spend some money to make Hanfeng shut up and don''t mention this."


    Father Wen nodded, "Okay, the Wen family is not short of money, the big deal, let him ask for the price."


    Zhao Jiu, "Hmm."


    After a while, the two came to the cold wind room.


    Zhao Jiu vaguely heard a voice coming from inside, and said, "It seems that he has woken up."


    Zhao Jiu knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    He looked at Father Wen in astonishment, both of them were stunned.


    for a moment.


    Father Wen seemed to have heard something, and immediately understood what he was talking about. He was immediately furious. He kicked the door open, and after seeing the scene on the bed, he scolded.


    "You bastard, you have not married my daughter yet, and you have done such unethical things with the servant girl in the house, you don''t want me to marry my daughter to you again!!!"


    Father Wen continued to curse, as if he had found an outlet.


    Although Father Wen was angry, he was also very happy. This kind of thing happened, this marriage must be done! Marriage can never happen again!


    For him, it was a happy event.


    However.


    Hearing Father Wen''s scolding, Han Feng did not rush to refute.


    At this moment, Han Feng was scolded and sobered up a bit. He looked down at the person under him, then turned to look outside, and suddenly realized that he was calculated if he was wrong.


    And Wen Yue, who was lying down, at this moment, her reason has also recovered a bit.


    She looked at the cold wind in disbelief.


    After realizing what the situation is now, the whole person is stunned...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1948： The village owner is courteous (17)

    Chapter 1948 The village owner is polite (17)


    The owner of the village is polite 17


    Father Wen was very unhappy when he saw that he was ignored.


    He rolled up his sleeves, and was about to rush up to pull the pair of dog men and women down and teach them a lesson.


    However, just as he was about to reach the bed, Father Wen suddenly stopped.


    He looked at the woman''s face in disbelief.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, he spit out a name, "Yue''er?"


    Why is his daughter in the cold room?


    Wasn''t Yue''er deceived by the rhetoric of the cold wind?


    At this moment, Cha Cha brought people over.


    Cha Cha took the old general for a walk in the yard, and when he heard the movement here, he came over.


    As soon as he saw Zhao Jiu at the door, he asked, "Cousin? What happened? Why are you here?"


    Zhao Jiu turned around after hearing the words, and immediately said something about the situation just now.


    The old general was immediately furious.


    "You bastard! You''re in a hurry to do such a **** thing at my Zhao''s house! Don''t hurry up and pull out that pair of dogs and men, especially Han Feng, who is about to marry Wen Yue, how dare you hang out with other girls?"


    Zhao Jiu weakly made up the knife, "Grandfather, you are wrong, the girl with the cold wind seems to be Wen Yue..."


    Old General, "...?"


    What?


    Are these two so impatient?


    The old general was stunned.


    Father Wen was also stunned.


    He looked at his daughter''s face in disbelief, and his whole body was shaking with anger.


    Soon, he turned and walked out of the room, leaving time for his daughter to get dressed.


    Father Wen was too ashamed to go to see the old general.


    However, Zhao Jiu has already started to attack.


    Zhao Jiu looked at Father Wen unhappily, "I regard you as my uncle because you are Cha Cha''s biological father, so I respect you a little bit.


    But how could you lie to me? Saying that Wen Yue was deceived by the cold wind''s eloquent words, if they were really deceived, can they be so close now?


    In my opinion, it is clear that you told such a lie when you saw that Hanfeng had no money, no power or background.


    The relationship between Wen Yue and Han Feng is obviously very good! "


    Father Wen wanted to explain, but what happened inside left him speechless.


    What can he do?


    What else can he say?


    The old general glanced at Zhao Jiu, "What? What else happened that I didn''t know about?"


    Zhao Jiu explained, "Uncle didn''t want to marry Wen Yue to Han Feng, so he approached me several times. I was confused for a while, and was persuaded by my uncle. I helped my uncle to persuade Han Feng together. I never thought that Han Feng and Wen Yue had a very good relationship. ...I was deceived by my uncle..."


    The old general swept towards Father Wen with disdain.


    "When my daughter married you back then, I didn''t dislike you as a businessman, but now it''s better, you actually dislike your son-in-law''s lack of money and power? Ha!"


    The old general said displeasedly, and then walked away, as if he was extremely disappointed with Father Wen.


    After watching the play, Cha Cha immediately followed behind the old general.


    Father Wen, "..." I don''t even know why things turned out like this!


    Was he deceived by his daughter?


    soon.


    Wen Yue and Cold Wind came out.


    Wen Yue''s face was flushed, probably embarrassed and angry.


    Father Wen glanced at her, and although he was very angry, he still suppressed the anger in his heart, "You...you will marry Hanfeng in a few days, and I will arrange the marriage for you as quickly as possible."


    Wen Yue opened her mouth and wanted to refuse, but when she saw Father Wen''s eyes, she immediately swallowed it back.


    She didn''t know why things turned out like this.


    Obviously, when she left last night, the cold wind was still in the warm tea room.


    But when I woke up today, I turned into myself and the cold wind...


    Wen Yue thought about it, and finally determined that she might have been tricked by that **** Wen Cha! ! !


    She turned to look at Han Feng, wanting to ask what happened to Han Feng last night.


    What material, I haven''t opened my mouth yet.


    Father Wen couldn''t take it anymore.


    Father Wen stretched out his hand and gave Wen Yue a hand, "Aren''t you ashamed enough? Why don''t you go back with me!"


    The words fell, without waiting for Wen Yue to speak.


    forcibly pulled Wen Yue away.


    Zhao Jiu stood there, looked at the cold wind, and then at the figure of Wen Yue leaving, sighed deeply, and then lifted his feet to leave.


    In the blink of an eye, the cold wind was left alone at the door of the room.


    Cold wind gradually raised a coldness in his eyes.


    He should have been calculated last night.


    They wanted to calculate the warm tea, but the warm tea should have been prepared early, otherwise, this situation would never have happened this morning.


    Now, according to their original plan, he and Wen Cha should have been together.


    It seems...


    Wen Yue''s suspicion was right, Wen Cha probably didn''t have amnesia.


    And he knew who he was.


    also knew that Wen Yue was plotting against her.


    That''s why, he made a backhand move and calculated the two of them together.


    However, this was not a big threat to him, but instead accelerated his marriage with Wen Yue.


    Is it possible that Wen Cha wants him to marry Wen Yue?


    Cold wind does not know the purpose of warm tea, but at present, the relationship between warm tea and warm moon should have broken down.


    He is in the Zhao residence, so I am afraid it is very dangerous.


    *


    Wen Yue was brought back to their yard by Father Wen.


    As soon as Mrs. Wen saw the two of them coming back, she just wanted to ask Wen Yue if things were done, but noticed that their faces were not very good-looking.


    Mrs. Wen paused, then changed her mind to ask, "What''s the matter?" Why are they both so ugly?


    Father Wen was furious, "Ask her what she did!"


    When I think of the scene I saw with my own eyes...


    Oh shit.


    For him, the impact was too great!


    Father Wen sighed in anger.


    Wen Yue cries beside Mrs. Wen.


    "Mother, I...I..."


    Mrs. Wen, "?"


    Wen Yue couldn''t say anything, she lowered her head and continued to cry.


    Father Wen was so angry that he threw out an explanation, "In the morning, Zhao Jiu and I went to find Han Feng, and planned to spend money to settle the matter, but... I saw that she was hanging out with Han Feng..."


    Mrs. Wen was stunned on the spot.


    "...You mean, Yue''er and Hanfeng?" Are the two together?


    how can that be?


    Her plan with Yue¡¯er was to let the cold wind ruin Wen Cha¡¯s innocence.


    Why Yueer jumped into the pit again?


    Father Wen sighed.


    "You said that your daughter was deceived by the cold wind''s rhetoric. In my opinion, their relationship is clearly very deep!!!"


    Mrs. Wen grabbed Wen Yue''s wrist in disbelief, "Is that what your father said?"


    Wen Yue nodded.


    She was counter-calculated.


    Mrs. Wen''s eyes darkened and she almost fainted.


    Vaguely, she realized the problem.


    If things are out of control again, it only means that there is something wrong with the warm tea.


    No one has such good luck!


    Unless it¡¯s not coincidence or luck, but¡­ intentional.


    Father Wen got angry for a while and turned away.


    Leaving Mrs. Wen and Wen Yue''s mother and daughter.


    Wen Yue asked in a low voice, "Mother, what should I do! I seem to have been tricked by Wen Cha. Obviously last night, when I left, the cold wind was in the warm tea room, and I was almost walking to the gate of the yard, and then a sight in front of my eyes. Hei, I can''t remember anything... When I wake up, I''ll be with the cold wind..."


    Mrs. Wen hates that iron cannot become steel.


    Why is the daughter she taught so stupid?


    It¡¯s just that the calculation can¡¯t be done, and you still pit yourself in it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1949： The village owner is courteous (18)

    Chapter 1949 The village owner is polite (18)


    The owner of the village is polite 18


    Mrs. Wen looked resentful.


    "In my opinion, that little **** has no memory loss at all, so he is just trying to find a chance to harm us!"


    Look, this accident was calculated by warm tea.


    But, this kind of thing is not easy to explain.


    In case of too persistent explanation, Han Feng is not easy to provoke. If Han Feng thinks that Wen Yue doesn''t want to marry him, if he gets angry, and exposes those things, the Zhao family will never let it go.


    The situation this time is really like walking on thin ice...


    Mrs. Wen had a headache.


    The last method also failed...


    How can this be good?


    She glanced at her crying daughter, and scolded angrily, "Why are you crying? You know how to cry! Useless things!"


    Wen Yue didn''t dare to cry anymore.


    She didn''t dare to anger her mother. In her current situation, she also planned to find a way for her to solve the problem.


    pity.


    Mrs. Wen is just an ordinary person.


    I can''t think of any other solution even after breaking my head.


    And the only way out is the death of the cold wind.


    If the cold wind is dead, then all the problems will be solved.


    But, this solution brought them back to the starting point again.


    How to poison the cold wind?


    In this situation, will the cold wind still be counted by them?


    Mrs. Wen thought about it all day.


    Finally, as night fell, Mrs. Wen came up with a clever plan.


    will count.


    first pretended to get married in the capital.


    Have a wedding at Zhao''s house.


    When a few people went home together, they dealt with the cold wind without any precautions on the way, and the cold wind died on the way, and they reduced the number of times they communicated with the Zhao family. No one would know that their daughter was married.


    Wen Yue thought about it and felt that this method was probably the only feasible solution at the moment.


    However, this matter still needs the cooperation of Father Wen.


    Mrs. Wen, "You go back to rest, and I''ll discuss this with your father."


    She didn''t believe that Father Wen could watch his daughter fall into the fire pit with his own eyes.


    So.


    It was the next day.


    Father Wen, Mrs. Wen, Wen Yue, Han Feng, Zhao Jiu, Cha Cha and others sat together.


    Father Wen said his thoughts.


    "That''s it, the two of you get married!"


    Father Wen''s eyes were full of vicissitudes, and it could be seen that this matter hit him hard.


    Cha Cha raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly, Father Wen wanted to understand?


    What''s wrong with holding back?


    Cold Wind hurriedly got up, "Thank you uncle for making it happen."


    "Ha!" Father Wen was still very disdainful, he said angrily, "Don''t think that I approve of you, things have happened to this point, I have no other way, raw rice is already cooked on horseback. , what can I do?"


    Father Wen''s face was stinky and cruel.


    Cold Wind smiled and said nothing.


    Immediately afterwards, Father Wen said, "However, I don''t plan to make a big deal of your marriage, do you understand what I mean? Just find any auspicious day here, go directly to the church to get married, and save the rest of the etiquette!!!"


    As soon as ??''s voice fell, Wen Yue and Mrs. Wen were shocked.


    Wen Yue weakly shouted, "Father..."


    Mrs. Wen was so angry that she stood up and wanted to reason with Father Wen.


    "What do you mean? Your daughter''s marriage, that''s your attitude?"


    Father Wen''s eyes widened in anger, "I don''t have this attitude, what kind of attitude can I have? Could it be that you want me to have a feast in all directions and tell everyone that my daughter has already been with a man, her reputation has been ruined, and there is no way to get married? You It''s not ashamed, but I''m also ashamed! I tell you, if you want to get married, you should honestly get married in a low-key manner, and if you don''t want to get married, pull it out!"


    Father Wen angrily flicked his sleeves and left.


    Mrs. Wen looked angry.


    But he took into account his crying daughter and comforted her in a soft voice.


    As if everything had settled down in this noise.


    However, Cha Cha glanced at Wen Yue and did not think that Father Wen would treat Wen Yue like this.


    Father Wen has doted on Mrs. Wen for many years, and Mrs. Wen is a strong person. It is impossible to let her daughter marry in a low-key manner, and she is still married to Han Feng.


    Father Wen suddenly changed his attitude, and Wen Yue and Mrs. Wen, who were slightly abnormal, were afraid that something was wrong.


    But, it''s not a big deal.


    Chacha didn''t think Mrs. Wen could find any waves.


    Mrs. Wen helped Wen Yue to leave, the mother and daughter looked a little tired.


    And the cold wind is full of smiles.


    He seemed very satisfied with the change he had brought.


    Look, even if Father Wen is unwilling, he still wants to marry his daughter to him.


    Mrs. Wen and Wen Yue didn''t go very far.


    The two smiled at each other.


    This play is okay.


    Father Wen cooperated well.


    We must convince Han Feng and Zhao Jiu that although Father Wen was forced to marry his daughter to Han Feng, he really wanted to marry his daughter to Han Feng...


    *


    After the cold wind left, Zhao Jiu looked at Cha Cha.


    "Do you think Uncle really wants to marry Wen Yue to Han Feng?" Father Wen was very resistant before.


    Now this change is really too big.


    When the changes are too great, there must be demons abnormally. This sentence is always true.


    Chacha shook his head, "It''s definitely not true! He is so fond of Wenyue, how could he just agree to the marriage and marry in a low-key manner, there is obviously a problem."


    If it was before, Wen Yue would get married.


    Father Wen wished to hold a grand banquet in Qingcheng for three days and three nights.


    So, I''m afraid I''m thinking of some bad move!


    Zhao Jiu, "..." I always feel that the Zhao family is a puddle of dirty water.


    Of course, except for his cute little cousin!


    Zhao Jiu quickly put aside other questions, he pulled Chacha, "Go, I''ll take you shopping, it''s been a long time since I went shopping, is there anything you want to eat?"


    Cha Cha, "...Cousin is so nice!"


    Zhao Jiu went out of Zhao Mansion with Cha Cha happily.


    And Wen''s father decided to do a small marriage later.


    went to the old general to discuss it again.


    Just find someone to preside over the wedding, and you still have to have the necessary etiquette to get married, and then have a meal with the family, that''s fine.


    Everything is as low-key as possible.


    The old general agreed to Father Wen''s request.


    *


    The marriage time is set in two days.


    Zhao Jiu was shocked when he heard the news.


    Two days?


    This time is too anxious!


    Chacha thoughtfully, vaguely got something.


    However, it is still uncertain for the time being. If they can''t wait to leave the capital after they get married, then she may know what Mrs. Wen is going to do.


    *


    Two days later.


    In Zhao Mansion, a marriage was quietly held.


    Under the arrangement of Father Wen.


    There was not even a happy word posted outside the Zhao residence, only a few happy words were posted in the yard where a few of them lived. Everything was very simple.


    Father Wen looked at his daughter in a wedding dress distressedly and sighed.


    This is also the last resort.


    Hope everything goes smoothly.


    After getting married, he immediately returned to Qingcheng, saying that he was busy with business.


    Then he killed the cold wind on the way back. In this way, everything could go back to its original point. His daughter is still his most obedient daughter, obediently waiting for the man who suits her...


    Zhao Jiu followed Chacha and watched the play silently.


    Now, he''s found out, the little cousin is rotten and rotten, and it''s not the same as before, hey, my cousin has grown up!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1950： The village owner is courteous (19)

    Chapter 1950 The village owner is polite (19)


    The owner of the village is courteous 19


    After the cold wind and the warm moon worship the church.


    The next step is to be sent to the bridal chamber.


    Chacha looked at Mrs. Wen in surprise.


    There is a problem, there is a problem!


    Han Feng and Wen Yue were sent back to the wedding room, while Mrs. Wen and Father Wen stayed in the front hall and sat down to eat with a few members of the Zhao family, which was considered a banquet guest.


    Father Wen sighed and toasted two glasses of wine.


    Then he said to the old general, "The matter of Yue''er has caused you a lot of trouble, and now it''s over. The two are married, I just hope that they can live a good life in the future, and don''t expect anything else.


    The business in Qingcheng still needs me to go back, so I plan to take them back to Qingcheng early tomorrow morning. "


    Chacha, "..." Tsk, Father Wen probably planned to take care of the cold wind on the way back, right?


    Oh! Sounds so problematic!


    The old general thought for a while and agreed to Father Wen''s request.


    but¡­¡­


    He himself was very skeptical of Father Wen''s education.


    Therefore, the old general wanted to keep Chacha.


    "Cha Cha is still in a state of amnesia. Let''s stay in the capital for a while longer. When she gets better, I''ll ask Zhao Jiu to send her back in person."


    Father Wen readily agreed.


    For him, it would be better if Cha Cha did not go back with him.


    After all, the less people know about the cold wind, the better.


    And he, his wife, and Yue¡¯er, the three of them can keep secrets unconditionally. As for Cha Cha, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work, not to mention that Cha Cha has amnesia now.


    Zhao Jiu immediately showed some dissatisfaction when he saw Father Wen so happy.


    Really doesn''t care about his little cousin at all!


    *


    Cold wind and warm moon night of bridal candles.


    Wen Yue''s face was full of smiles, but she couldn''t let the cold wind see the flaw.


    Chan Feng was also delighted that he married Wen Yue. Unexpectedly, after many twists and turns, he finally succeeded in marrying Wen Yue.


    The Wen family has only two daughters, Wenyue Wencha.


    Wen Yue is already his person, and Wen tea is nothing to be afraid of.


    So, the Wen family will definitely belong to him in the future!


    With the wealth of the Wen family, he no longer needs to kill and set fire, and can live a life of fine clothes and food.


    Therefore, he was also a lot gentler towards Wen Yue.


    "Don''t worry, Yue''er, I will definitely treat you well in the future."


    Wen Yue nodded shyly.


    At the moment when ?? lowered his eyebrows, killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    Just him? Also for the rest of your life?


    What a sweet dream!


    *


    The next day.


    The Wen family left the Zhao family and rushed to Qingcheng.


    After the Wen family left, Cha Cha also said goodbye to the old general. She had to go back to Cuiyun Village to have a look. It''s been a few days since she came out this time, and she didn''t know what happened to Xue Qingyu recently. She always felt that Xue Qingyu didn''t honest¡­¡­


    Zhao Jiu has been relatively idle recently, so Zhao Jiu went back to Cuiyun Village with Chacha, euphemistically called Protecting Chacha.


    Chacha, "..." I think you want to watch a play.


    The two left on horseback. Not long after they left the city, they saw Father Wen''s carriage.


    Zhao Jiu and Cha Cha looked at each other, or we would follow behind, how about watching a play?


    Chacha shook his head disinterestedly, "I don''t want to watch the show, I want to go back to Cuiyun Village."


    Zhao Jiu was very surprised, "? Maybe, we can still see a good show! Are you sure you don''t want to watch the show?"


    Cha Cha nodded, "I''m sure! If you want to watch a play, you can quietly follow them."


    Zhao Jiu was puzzled. He looked at Chacha and suddenly asked, "Don''t you hide some goblins in Cuiyun Village?" According to the temperament of the little cousin, how could he not go to the theater?


    Otherwise, the little cousin will not return to the capital to pretend to have amnesia.


    Chacha was choked and retorted with confidence, "You are talking nonsense, there are no goblins in my Cuiyun Village!"


    Zhao Jiu, "..." I don''t think your eyes are right.


    I was not very suspicious at first, but now my suspicion is deepening.


    Zhao Jiu thought for a while, then gave up the idea of ??going to the theater. In his eyes, of course, the younger cousin is still more important.


    So he will follow his little cousin back to Cuiyun Village to see if there are any goblins in Cuiyun Village, otherwise why is she so anxious?


    Zhao Jiu forcibly followed Chacha back to Cuiyun Village.


    In the past few days, although Chacha is not in Cuiyun Village, but under the leadership of Lu Wu and Big Gouzi Ergouzi, everything is still in order.


    Even if there is a little glitch, it can be ignored.


    Zhao Jiu admires his cousin even more.


    The changes in Cuiyun Village were seen in his eyes. Today, Cuiyun Village is considered a big village.


    All thanks to Chacha''s leadership.


    Zhao Jiu looked relieved.


    The green mist quietly gave Cha Cha a wink.


    Chacha, "? What''s wrong?" she asked in a low voice.


    Lvwu avoided Zhao Jiu and said to Cha Cha, "In the past few days when you were away, Qing Ge became more careful. I saw her several times. She ran to the son, trying to attract attention..."


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes, and immediately showed dissatisfaction.


    While she''s away, dig her corners? ?


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Wu said, "At night, she ran over to disturb the son again. I was so angry that I threw her in the dungeon!"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Ah, very good.


    Green fog is indeed green fog.


    is really a good helper, she patted Lvwu''s little shoulder very satisfied, "I''m optimistic about you!"


    Lu Wu smiled, and she was very happy to be praised by the village owner.


    Chacha waved his little hand, "Look at my cousin, I''ll go see my people!"


    Green Mist understood in seconds, "Okay!"


    Lvwu turned his head and walked to Zhao Jiu''s side to introduce the changes and future development of the stockade to Zhao Jiu.


    Zhao Jiu listened to it with joy.


    But...listen and listen, he found that the little cousin disappeared for some time.


    "Where''s my cousin?" Zhao Jiu asked.


    Lvwu, "Of course the Zhaizhu is busy with her business. Don''t worry, Young Master Zhao, the Zhaizhu will come back later."


    Zhao Jiu thinks this is very problematic.


    "I gonna go see!"


    Lvwu stopped him immediately, a little puzzled, "Young Master Zhao, although the owner of my village is your cousin, but she has traveled so long, she always has to go back to get dressed.


    It''s not good for you to follow me like this, Young Master Zhao really doesn''t understand the girl''s family at all.


    Looking at it like this, Mr. Zhao should not have married his wife, right? "


    Zhao Jiu was taken aback, "Is that so?" Still need to dress up?


    That was his abruptness.


    Oh, too, a cute little girl is definitely different from a big man like him.


    Green Mist easily fooled Zhao Jiu.


    at the same time.


    Cha Cha came to the door of Xue Qing''s royal house.


    She thought for a while, knocked on the door first, and then said, "I''m back!"


    After saying that, I feel that it is not quite right. Why does it sound like a dog man who hasn''t been home for a long time is coming back to comfort his little wife?


    Chacha was thinking about how to open the next sentence when the door was suddenly opened.


    After a few days of absence, Xue Qingyu''s condition has improved a lot.


    is not like the ill appearance before.


    looks very energetic at the moment.


    Guessing the injury on his body, he has also recovered a lot.


    Xue Qingyu glanced at her, turned back to the room, Cha Cha tilted her head, "?" Is he upset?


    Could it be that she just appeared suddenly and disturbed him?


    Confused.jpg


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1951： The village owner is polite (20)

    Chapter 1951 The village owner is polite (20)


    The owner of the village is polite 20


    Cha Cha walked in in amazement.


    Then he saw Xue Qingyu sitting there, looking not very happy.


    "Five days." Xue Qingyu said coldly.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, "?"


    quickly reacted, he was talking about the time she left.


    "There are a lot of things at home, so I was delayed for a while." Cha Cha explained.


    She sat beside Xue Qingyu.


    After thinking about it, he silently exchanged a white jade hairpin from the system store.


    Then, Cha Cha took out the white jade hairpin and put it in front of Xue Qingyu.


    "Hey, it''s for you."


    Cha Cha said earnestly, "As soon as I saw this white jade hairpin, I thought it was very suitable for you, so I bought it. Do you like it?"


    Xue Qingyu looked back and his face slightly improved.


    Assuming she still has a conscience.


    also knew that he was thinking of him.


    However, Xue Qingyu didn''t look at the hairpin in a hurry, but calmly said, "In the few days you were away, someone wanted to hook up with me."


    Chacha, "..." Well, I know, you don''t need to say any more.


    She was actually dug a corner.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Xue Qingyu continued, "You said that I am your husband, and since that''s the case, why are there still people running to hook me up? majesty?"


    Chacha continued to be stunned.


    "?" What did Xue Qingyu want to say?


    She felt that he was really strange.


    Didn''t you want to be her husband?


    Why are you shouting so smoothly now?


    is quite helpless.


    Cha Cha replied, "I will handle this matter properly."


    After the words were finished, Xue Qingyu stared at her for a while.


    Chacha thought he seemed a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Cha Cha tilted her head back to look at him, "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    Xue Qingyu snorted softly, "Don''t you think your attitude towards me is very problematic?"


    "What''s the problem?" Cha Cha was surprised, is there a problem with her attitude? Why didn''t she think there was something wrong with her attitude?


    However, since he said there is a problem, Cha Cha intends to humbly ask for advice.


    Xue Qingyu was **** off by her righteous appearance, "...you!"


    He is her husband.


    He was hooked up, doesn''t she know she''s angry?


    Or, she doesn''t care about him at all?


    Whatever you say to oppress your husband, is it all nonsense?


    Xue Qingyu was a little unhappy for no reason.


    Chacha just felt that his anger was inexplicable.


    Cha Cha looked at him blankly.


    She thought about it carefully, but she really couldn''t find any problem.


    The ?? light pigeon has been thrown into the dungeon.


    She also came back.


    No one will hook him up again, so why is he not happy?


    Chacha tentatively poked the back of Xue Qingyu''s hand, "Hey, what attitude do you want me to treat you with?"


    Xue Qingyu glanced at her and didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Then the next second.


    Chacha kissed him directly on the face.


    Cha Cha reached out and touched his head, and said softly, "If you don''t talk, I''ll treat you like this. I''m very tired, so go back to rest first, don''t get angry."


    Hey, anyway, in the past, when coaxing was not good, just kiss it.


    I hope it''s the same now. She tilted her head to look at Xue Qingyu, and gradually saw that his cheeks were flushed.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes and smiled contentedly.


    Ah, very good!


    This trick still works.


    Xue Qingyu covered her face and looked at her with a complicated expression, "You...you..."


    Cha Cha blinked with an innocent look on his face. Seeing that he was speechless, Cha Cha lowered his head and kissed him again.


    "Stop talking." As soon as he spoke, he was going to lose his temper again.


    So, let¡¯s not talk about it.


    Sure enough.


    Xue Qingyu was silent.


    The ?? expression was a bit indescribable.


    After Chacha coaxed Xue Qingyu, he turned his head and went back to the room.


    From Chacha''s point of view, she has already coaxed people.


    However, in Xue Qingyu''s eyes, he seemed to be underestimated by a scumbag, and she was the kind of scumbag who left without looking back after taking advantage of it.


    Xue Qingyu, "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    I have kissed, doesn''t she know how to write the word "responsible"?


    *


    Zhao Jiu followed the green mist around.


    When Green Mist was about to take him around for the second lap, he met the big dog.


    The big dog was holding Qiqi in his arms.


    is about to send Qiqi back to Chacha.


    For the past few days, Qiqi has been staying with them, hey, this cat is amazing!


    Where is a cat! Just a little smart guy!


    Smart and witty, but maybe a little gluttonous.


    Seeing Zhao Jiu, the big dog said hello.


    Suddenly, the big dog thought of something, and turned back and asked Lu Wu, "Is the village owner in his room, or is it with the son?"


    Lvwu''s face changed slightly, and he glared at the big dog, "!" You are a big dog who has more than enough success! ! !


    Big Dog, "? Are your eyes uncomfortable?"


    Green Mist held her forehead in anger, "..." I''m afraid she wants to mad at her.


    Zhao Jiu instantly realized a problem.


    Zhao Jiu grabbed the big dog and asked, "Who is the son you are talking about?"


    The big dog didn''t think so much.


    The big dog said directly, "Young master is the little white face that the owner of the village took back, and he said that he wanted to make him the master of the village!"


    Green mist was speechless, "..." Oh, you''re done.


    Zhao Jiu, "...?" She really did raise a goblin behind his back! ! !


    Zhao Jiu glanced at the green mist and couldn''t help sneering, "Take me to see that lord of the village?"


    He wants to see which goblin confuses his cousin!


    Green mist is very sad.


    This kind of thing, why let her meet?


    Green stared at the big dog.


    The big dog had a smile on his face, unaware that the danger was coming.


    even volunteered, "I''ll take you there!"


    In the eyes of Big Gouzi, Zhao Gongzi is also a family member.


    Mr. Zhao also helped a lot, so Mr. Zhao is a family member and his own!


    This kind of thing, naturally, there is no need to hide it from him.


    Lu Wu had a headache and quickly followed, but their goal was to find Xue Qingyu, and Lu Wu was to find the village owner.


    Hey, Zhaizhu, your little white face is about to be discovered!


    Oh, what little white face? How could she call Xiaobailian! Blame the big dog.


    is obviously the husband who raised the village.


    Green Mist ran very fast.


    As soon as he saw Chacha, he hurriedly told the big dog what he missed.


    Chacha panicked for a moment.


    However, it was only for a moment.


    Don''t panic.


    Hold on!


    Big cousin is not an outsider.


    It''s not a big deal to raise a husband!


    Cha Cha went to Xue Qingyu''s room confidently.


    Hey, I just took this opportunity to introduce myself.


    At that time.


    Zhao Jiu has already met Xue Qingyu.


    Zhao Jiu looked at him carefully, "What is the relationship between the son and my cousin?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he went straight to the point and didn''t talk about anything else.


    Wenyue''s lesson from the past.


    If Chacha is also fooled by the dog man, that''s not good.


    He had to stop it in time.


    See what''s going on with this man.


    If he is not worthy of his cousin, then he can barely be a little white face without a name.


    Anyway, his cousin would never take responsibility casually!


    Zhao Jiu is also a ruthless person.


    Even the brain circuits are different from ordinary people.


    His first reaction when he saw Xue Qingyu was that his cousin liked good-looking ones!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1952： The village owner is polite (21)

    Chapter 1952 The village owner is polite (21)


    The owner of the village is polite 21


    Zhao Jiu''s second reaction was, if this little white face dared to lie to his cousin.


    He followed the temperament, appearance, etc. of this little white face, and then found a bunch of little white faces for his cousin.


    After all, now, my cousin is also the owner of a village.


    The owner of the village should look like the owner of the village.


    Xue Qingyu glanced at Zhao Jiu.


    Oh, the cousin of the village owner.


    He said calmly, "What is my relationship with her, is it related to you?"


    Zhao Jiu, "? Of course it has something to do with it! Since it''s my cousin''s husband and wife, I have to see if you are qualified, right?"


    If he is not worthy of his cousin, he will categorically refuse.


    Xue Qingyu was annoying at the moment, "What if you are not qualified?"


    "Oh, not qualified? That''s easier.


    Since my cousin likes men like you, I''ll find a bunch for her and let her keep them. "


    Zhao Jiu''s words were amazing.


    Chacha and Lvwu had just walked to the door when they heard such a sentence.


    was so frightened that Green Mist staggered under her feet.


    Zhao Gongzi is also a ruthless man.


    The idea is really different.


    Chacha has a headache.


    It took a lot of effort to coax people, but the big cousin just ran over to talk nonsense.


    She is panicking now.


    Big cousin''s words... it''s true...


    A good person, why did he open his mouth?


    Cha Cha hurried in and grabbed a handful of his big cousin who wanted to continue talking.


    "Cousin, don''t talk nonsense!" If she didn''t know that he was for her good, she suspected that he was a spy sent by Wen Yue.


    Seeing the appearance of his cousin, Zhao Jiu immediately became more confident.


    "Have you seen it? My sister is unparalleled in the world, you are not worthy of it! However, my sister finds you quite pleasing to the eye, so I will give you a chance, but you can''t be arrogant, you..."


    Zhao Jiu''s words came to an abrupt end.


    He looked at the green mist around him covering his mouth in astonishment.


    "!!!"What are you doing?


    Green Mist, "..." You can shut up!


    If you don¡¯t shut up, something will really happen.


    The person whom the village owner finally snatched back, seeing that he was about to run away in a few words.


    is also perfect.


    This is probably the legendary pig teammate.


    Green Mist glanced at Big Dog and motioned Big Dog to help.


    Then the two worked together to drag Zhao Jiu out.


    Only Cha Cha and Xue Qingyu were left in the room.


    Cha Cha was extremely helpless, "My cousin is talking nonsense, don''t take it to heart."


    Xue Qingyu looked at her with a half-smile, "How can you be sure that he is talking nonsense? I''ll find you a bunch of little white faces for my appearance? I''m afraid it fits your identity as a village owner, right? See? It is pleasing to the eye to grab it back and be the husband of the village? It''s really good!"


    Speaking of the end, it almost took a bit of gnashing of teeth.


    Chacha, "...When did I ask for another little white face! It was said that Zhao Jiu was bullshitting, and you still plan to be angry with me because of this?"


    Those words are just nonsense.


    Why did he take it seriously?


    Chacha''s mood is also very complicated.


    Unfortunately, Xue Qingyu was stimulated right now.


    When she sees something pleasing to the eye, she grabs it back, and then deceives others to be her husband, isn''t that what she is doing to him now?


    Who knows, one day, will she meet someone better-looking than him?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be necessary to **** people back?


    Then he fell out of favor as a bully, and was replaced by another superior.


    She really dares to think!


    He even felt that her temperament was likely to do this.


    Xue Qingyu thought more and more.


    After thinking about it, reason suddenly returned to the cage.


    Wait, something doesn''t seem right.


    How did he become a vexatious woman?


    Xue Qingyu was taken aback by his own thoughts, and then he suddenly realized that he seemed to have really gone astray, no, no, no, he must never have such terrifying thoughts in the future.


    How could he be jealous for such a thing?


    Can''t even control your emotions?


    Xue Qingyu regained his senses, and his expression gradually became indifferent.


    "Master Wen should go back to rest. I''m doing fine now, and I don''t have anything to do with Master Wen, so I don''t need to worry about anything..."


    Chacha tries to explain.


    Then Chacha found that Xue Qingyu didn''t seem to be right.


    In this situation, it''s like the vinegar jar has been overturned.


    Chacha suddenly realized one thing.


    She was in no hurry to leave.


    sat down beside Xue Qingyu and looked at him seriously, "What you said to Zhao Jiu, you care so much, maybe it''s because you like me?"


    Xue Qingyu, "..."


    is quite sudden.


    was suddenly guessed that the central thing...


    Xue Qingyu looked away and didn''t dare to look at her again, "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    He wouldn''t like her.


    I don''t like it, I don''t like it!


    Chacha oh.


    "It''s okay if you don''t understand, then you should take good care of your injuries."


    Cha Cha stood up, raised his feet and was about to leave. When he was leaving, he suddenly said, "I don''t know what kind of little white faces my cousin will find me. It''s better to be more obedient and let him go east. never go west..."


    Cha Cha walked out of the room leisurely.


    Xue Qingyu, who was left in the room, was left alone.


    "???" Didn''t she just say that she doesn''t want to be a liar, is it all Zhao Jiu''s nonsense?


    How can you blink and look at the little white face again?


    Xue Qingyu felt that she had been deceived.


    It''s like being deceived emotionally.


    You seem to have met a scumbag?


    Does she not want to be responsible?


    Doesn''t she want him to be the husband of the village?


    Xue Qingyu felt that the whole person was not well.


    In anger, he planned to ask what warm tea was thinking.


    If he really scums him, he will leave Cuiyun Village.


    Save her having to find a new little white face!


    Xue Qingyu hurriedly walked out of the door when she suddenly stopped.


    He turned around and saw someone standing by the door.


    The little girl was looking at him with a smile, and she even stretched out her little paw and waved at him.


    Xue Qingyu, "..." Did he fail again?


    Cha Cha smiled, "Where is Young Master Xue planning to go?"


    Xue Qingyu''s eyes twitched, "Come out... get some air, the room is too stuffy."


    Cha Cha, "Oh, I thought Young Master Xue was going to stop me from looking for Xiao Bai Mian..."


    She shook her head, and continued to say disappointedly, "So it wasn''t for me, so forget it, I''ll go find Xiaobailian..."


    Cha Cha raised his feet and was about to leave again.


    Xue Qingyu finally couldn''t help it.


    He pulled the man back with a dark face, "Well, I''m here to stop you from looking for other little white faces!"


    He was really going to be mad at her.


    For the first time, it was eaten to death by a little girl.


    Don''t think he didn''t see the cunning in her eyes.


    Xue Qingyu sighed deeply, afraid that he would have fallen into the pit she dug long ago.


    Cha Cha looked at him with a smile, "What else?"


    Xue Qingyu turned her head, not daring to meet her eyes again, "No more."


    Cha Cha tugged at his clothes in disappointment, "Okay, then I''ll tell you, from the first time I saw you, in my heart, I have only you as my husband, even if I meet more in the future. People, I will not be tempted, nor will I rob other people to be the husband of the village, you are the only and forever."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1953： The village owner is polite (22)

    Chapter 1953 The village owner is polite (22)


    The owner of the village is polite 22


    Chacha looked at Xue Qingyu seriously.


    Actually.


    Sometimes, it¡¯s okay to say a little bit of love.


    Like now.


    She said some nice love words to coax Xue Qingyu, which was obviously more useful than anything else.


    In this regard, Chacha is not guilty at all.


    After all, she was telling the truth.


    that is it.


    Xue Qingyu quietly listened to what she said, and for a moment, Xue Qingyu had to admit that she did have such a heartbeat.


    At the same time she was looking at her, he was also looking at her.


    He hesitated for a while, then asked in a deep voice, "Am I your only one?"


    Chacha nodded seriously, "Yeah! You are my only and forever!" How about this, isn''t this sentence particularly sweet!


    Hee, just learned.


    used to coax husband.


    It turns out.


    Chacha is easy to coax people into their hands.


    Xue Qingyu''s brows and eyes were stained with a slight smile.


    The little girl told him so seriously, how could he not feel it?


    And this love story is getting sweeter and sweeter.


    is both unique and forever...


    Xue Qingyu had to admit that at this moment, his heart moved to the extreme.


    He hopes that he can always be her only one...


    *


    After coaxing Xue Qingyu, Cha Cha took Xue Qingyu to find Zhao Jiu.


    It is better to clarify some misunderstandings as soon as possible, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Zhao Jiu felt embarrassed when he saw that Chacha was so serious.


    He looked at Cha Cha, and then at the man next to him, "I just said it casually, isn''t this afraid that he will bully you? So I just made a few nonsense, but, some words, I really said it sincerely... "


    As long as the cousin wants a little white face, he will immediately go to find it!


    And, seriously, he always felt that the man wasn''t worthy of his cousin.


    Alas, the owner of a village, how can there be only one husband?


    Heartbroken.


    Good cousin, why can''t you think about it so much?


    Zhao Jiu wanted to say a few more words, but Xue Qingyu was here, and he was afraid of accidentally destroying the relationship between the two, so he had to endure it and say no more.


    After confirming that Cuiyun Village is all right.


    Zhao Jiu left in the afternoon.


    Back to the capital again to deal with things.


    Speak up.


    Zhao Jiu is also a miserable man.


    Daily travels back and forth between Cuiyun Village and the capital.


    ¡­


    With Chacha, the people of Cuiyun Village began to invest in a new round of building houses.


    Everything is going well and going very fast.


    Everyone had a smile on their face.


    this day.


    Green Mist suddenly asked.


    "Zhaizhu, what should Qingge do?"


    The light pigeons have been locked up in the dungeon for many days.


    After Zhao Jiu left that day, the relationship between the village owner and the young master seemed to be heating up rapidly, so Qingge was also left behind in the past few days.


    Chacha thought for a while, "Then you go to the dungeon with me." While Xue Qingyu was not around, the two of them went to the dungeon.


    The dungeon had a person to guard it because the light pigeon was closed.


    The light pigeon was locked inside, and it looked very bad.


    Actually, Cha Cha is not very angry about digging a wall. As long as he does not go too far, it is enough to teach him a lesson.


    And Qingge was imprisoned here for so many days, she didn''t ask any questions, she wanted to make Qingge realize her mistake.


    Because of the revenge and killing of the bandits, Qingge also participated. Qingge also knew what happened, and she was responsible for her and others.


    In case Qingge gets angry and shakes it out, it will be bad for the girls in this village.


    will break the peace of life now.


    at this moment.


    Cha Cha looked at Qing Dove and asked, "Have you figured it out?"


    Qingge heard the voice and slowly raised her head to look at her with disdain in her eyes.


    for a moment.


    Qing Pigeon changed his face again.


    Qingge cried aggrievedly, "Zhaizhu, I don''t think anything wrong about the son, it''s Lu Wu! It was Lu Wu who framed me! It was clearly Lu Wu and the son hugging each other, I saw it, and then the green fog was the one who framed me! The fog started to frame me!!!


    The owner of the village is wise, you must check it out! Don''t let the real bad guys get away with it! "


    Green Mist laughed angrily on the spot.


    "At such a time, you still don''t know how to admit your mistake? It''s fine if you don''t admit your mistake, but you still want to frame me? Qingge, you really impress me!"


    Lvwu tilted his head to look at Chacha, "Zhaizhu, I believe, you have your own judgment."


    The owner of the village is not a fool.


    Although the Zhaizhu looks soft, in fact, the Zhaizhu is more witty and decisive than anyone else.


    Chacha stared at Qingge for a while, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Qing Dove snorted coldly.


    Since what I just said, I failed to sow discord, so that''s fine.


    What else is there to say?


    She just refused to accept it.


    "I''m right! You are the owner of our village, and you saved us, but that son doesn''t like you. What''s wrong with me talking to him? Why should I be locked up? Why!"


    Qingge said angrily, as if expressing his dissatisfaction, "Do you think you are Guanyin alive?


    seems to have saved us, but in fact? Who knows what your heart is, and who knows if you are taking advantage of us? What if we escape a fire pit and enter your fire pit again? "


    Green Mist was immediately shocked.


    "How could you have such an idea!!!" Lu Mist didn''t expect that this was Qing Ge''s true inner thoughts, she actually thought so?


    Green fog just felt incredible.


    The village owner is so kind to them, what do you want the village owner to do?


    Cha Cha laughed sarcastically, "You don''t want to dig a foot in the wall, you just want to rob me, after all, I said something in the stockade, he is my husband of the stockade, and you, dig my corner, but I want to stomp my face under my feet.


    Qing Dove, you say you don¡¯t believe me, but you are actually jealous of me, jealous of my strength, jealous of my methods, and jealous of my beauty. "


    Chacha, "..." Don''t blame her for being so confident now.


    It''s true, what Qing Pigeon said just now revealed too much.


    Hey, being too good is also a kind of pressure.


    Qiqi, "..." Yes, you are indeed excellent.


    Qingge was told, "Shut up! You are talking nonsense! Who is going to be jealous of you on horseback? How old are you?"


    Light Pigeon refuted through gnashing of teeth.


    Yeah, she was jealous.


    But she is more full of hatred.


    She stared at Cha Cha, "You are so powerful, why didn''t you show up in Cuiyun Village earlier, if you appeared in Cuiyun Village earlier and solved Cuiyun Village, I wouldn''t have come to this point at all, I I will live my beautiful life, I will not experience all these nightmares, and I will not have any intersection with Cuiyun Village!


    It is all because of you that I am today, I hate you I hate you! I wish you never showed up! "


    If the warm tea appeared earlier, how could she have ended up where she is today?


    Chacha, "..." suddenly had nothing to say.


    She really couldn''t understand the brain circuits of these cannon fodders.


    She is very sympathetic to the suffering of these people, but she is not able to wear it until they are bullied...


    She did her best to settle them.


    Otherwise, she would have turned her head and left long ago, and she didn''t need to get any Cuiyun Village at all, let alone stay here.


    Hey, for some people, she is indeed a wolf-hearted person.


    She shook her head speechlessly, "Green mist, deal with her."


    Since there is no repentance, there is no need to keep it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1954： The village owner is courteous (23)

    Chapter 1954 The village owner is polite (23)


    The owner of the village is polite 23


    Green Mist responded, and after Cha Cha left the dungeon, she just glanced at Qing Ge with a pity.


    But that''s it.


    She has always been a clear-cut person.


    Qing Dove not only made a mistake, but also didn''t know how to repent, and even at such a time, he said all the words in his heart.


    Qingge did not really integrate with Cuiyun Village from beginning to end.


    did not treat them as family.


    He even regards the savior as an enemy. Such a state of mind can be called vicious.


    If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, I am afraid that one day, it will bring them endless trouble.


    Therefore, the green mist was only a pity for the light pigeon for a moment.


    Even disgust.


    Lvwu has also learned a lot of tricks since following Chacha¡¯s side.


    She opened the prison door and walked slowly to Qingge, "Don''t blame me, you can only blame yourself, the village owner is so good to us, you still hate her, maybe one day you will stab Cuiyun Village with a knife On the sisters in..."


    Qingge looked at Lu Wu in horror, "Sister Lu Wu... I know I was wrong, I..."


    Qingge tried to beg for mercy, but unfortunately, Lv Mist took down the knife and dealt with Qingge directly.


    Green Mist put away the knife and looked calm.


    But, when he looked down and saw the blood on his skirt, Green Mist frowned uncontrollably, and wanted to go back and change clothes...


    The ?? light pigeon issue has been completely resolved at this point.


    *


    However, some people are not too happy.


    Xue Qingyu followed Cha Cha, "What about the girl who hooked up with me? When will you give me an explanation?"


    Cha Cha was entangled by Xue Qingyu and had no choice but to answer, "Qingge is dead."


    Xue Qingyu stood there for a while, hesitating for a moment, then he stretched out his hand and pulled back Cha Cha, who was going forward.


    With a bit of joy in his delicate eyebrows, he asked, "You killed her for me?"


    Cha Cha was a little speechless, "...don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t kill anyone."


    Xue Qingyu continued, "So I''m so important in your heart?"


    Speaking of this, Xue Qingyu couldn''t help but be happy, and there were smiles between his brows and eyes.


    He always thought that Cha Cha was on a whim and took a fancy to his beauty before snatching him back, even though she told him some love words, but now, looking at Cha Cha, the more he looked, the more he felt that she loved him very much.


    That girl hooked up with him, she didn''t care much on the surface, but in fact, because of him, she was so jealous that she killed someone...


    Xue Qingyu was extremely happy at this moment.


    Chacha noticed the change in Xue Qingyu''s mood, and suddenly felt a little complicated.


    Especially after seeing the joy of Xue Qingyu.


    ¡°???¡±


    Is this something to be happy about?


    Unfortunately, Xue Qingyu was still there to supplement his brain and moved himself.


    Chacha has no choice but to let Xue Qingyu make up his mind...


    She is so hard.


    However, after this incident, the relationship between Xue Qingyu and Cha Cha also improved by leaps and bounds.


    is not as awkward as before.


    However, after the relationship has improved, Chacha often feels headaches because of it.


    Because someone is really worried.


    During the day, Xue Qingyu would follow her when Chacha had to supervise the work.


    Originally there was no problem with following her.


    The problem is that Xue Qingyu has a lot of other things to do.


    As long as Cha Cha looks at others more, Xue Qingyu will start to make a fuss.


    Chacha, "???"


    Could it be that after he lost his memory, his IQ also dropped?


    They are all adults, what''s the fuss about?


    Chacha was deeply puzzled by this, but there was nothing he could do.


    But fortunately, someone is easy to coax, you can coax someone instantly with a kiss.


    Well, if one kiss is not enough, then two kisses...


    The only downside of ?? is... the whole village knows that the two of them are in a good relationship, and the village owner is very fond of the robbed husband...


    Ten days later, the houses next to Cuiyun Village were partially built.


    According to the drawings, there are still parts that have not been completed.


    However, this progress has been very satisfying.


    Especially Chacha, look, this is what she has personally beaten.


    She was involved from start to finish.


    This sense of participation is overwhelming.


    She loves it!


    Next, just finish the rest of the project and let those old people, women and children live in.


    *


    this day.


    Zhao Jiu came to Cuiyun Village again.


    brings a message.


    It was said that Wen Yue, Mrs. Wen, Father Wen, and Han Feng all returned to Qingcheng and sent letters to report that they were safe.


    Zhao Jiu felt that there was a problem.


    According to his guess with Cha Cha, it is impossible for Han Feng to return to Qingcheng without incident.


    How could the Wen family miss such a good opportunity?


    When they got married, they were very reluctant.


    Wen Yue is Father Wen''s apex again... I''m afraid there is a big problem here.


    Cha Cha was slightly surprised.


    After thinking for a moment, she spoke up.


    "Did the cold wind turn over? Those three people were controlled by the cold wind?"


    Want to kill the cold wind, and then be seen by the cold wind?


    Of course, Cha Cha didn''t think there was anything wrong with her guess, because she knew people like Wen Yue too well.


    Wen Yue is far more cruel than Father Wen.


    Onyue is the kind of person who can do anything to achieve a purpose.


    And Father Wen, maybe in some respects, it¡¯s still a little bit worse.


    Therefore, in order to achieve her goal, Wen Yue would never allow the cold wind to return to Qingcheng with them.


    In this situation, it is obvious that the cold wind has controlled them, which is why this situation is caused.


    That letter announcing peace, I''m afraid it may contain a mystery.


    Chacha asked Zhao Jiu to take out the letter, stared at the letter for a while, and then put the letter into the water.


    Sure enough, two words appeared on the letter: Help.


    This is a game that the original owner and Father Wen played before.


    Writing on paper with special paint, the handwriting will disappear after a while, but when placed in water, the handwriting just now will appear.


    Chacha''s eyes gradually showed a bit of coldness.


    Actually at such a time, using this kind of trick?


    It seems that Father Wen is really desperate, otherwise he wouldn''t use this method...


    is probably a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    If you guessed correctly, the situation of the Wen family is very bad now.


    Zhao Jiu looked at the letter and was a little surprised, "What should I do now?"


    asked them for help, which means that Father Wen and the others were exhausted and could not find any other way.


    Chacha''s voice was indifferent, "Go back and ask your grandfather to see what he means."


    Zhao Jiu was in a complicated mood, "..."


    Little cousin really doesn''t know how to feel sorry for him as a cousin.


    He ran from the capital to Cuiyun Village. Is it easy for him?


    Before taking a breath, let him go back to find his grandfather?


    It is outrageous to ride a horse.


    Do you want to toss him hard?


    Seeing that Zhao Jiu''s face was not quite right, Cha Cha patted him on the shoulder, "You rest first, I will let someone else run, but you have to write a letter to your grandfather to explain the situation, and then I will take another token of yours. , you can enter the Zhao residence and give the letter to your grandfather."


    Zhao Jiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Cousin, you still know that you feel distressed..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1955： The village owner is polite (24)

    Chapter 1955 The village owner is polite (24)


    The owner of the village is polite 24


    When Chacha heard Zhao Jiu''s words, she quickly distanced herself from Zhao Jiu.


    Zhao Jiu looked stunned.


    did not understand what he did wrong.


    "Cousin..." Zhao Jiu shouted aggrievedly.


    Cha Cha said embarrassedly, "Cousin, I''m a family man, so I can''t pull around, let alone talk nonsense."


    Zhao Jiu was stunned at first, but when he heard this, he became even more stunned.


    "Cousin, I am your dearest cousin, don''t say Xue Qingyu is not here, even if Xue Qingyu is here, I am your dearest cousin!"


    He is in the heart of Chacha, how could Xue Qingyu be able to replace him?


    However, it turns out that Zhao Jiu thinks too much.


    In the heart of Chacha, of course, Xue Qingyu is more important.


    Even, Cha Cha took a few steps back with a calm look on his face and opened a safe distance from Zhao Jiu.


    Zhao Jiu, "..." suffered 10,000 tons of damage.


    It turned out that in his cousin''s heart, he couldn''t compare to Xue Qingyu''s little white face.


    And most importantly, Xue Qingyu is not here now.


    If Xue Qingyu appeared, he estimated that Chacha could cut off relations with him instantly.


    Zhao Jiu, "..." I''m really miserable...


    The pitiful and pitiful.


    Zhao Jiu sighed and waved his hand.


    That''s all, he''s going to rest.


    Cousin is not the cousin of the past.


    The current cousin, with the little white face of Xue Qingyu, is no longer his cousin''s favorite.


    Zhao Jiu turned his head and left.


    When he was about to walk to the yard, he vaguely saw a figure flashing past.


    But, after he took a closer look, everything was found.


    Zhao Jiu rubbed his eyes in astonishment.


    Could it be that you have been too tired recently, resulting in lack of sleep and hallucinations?


    Zhao Jiu thought for a moment.


    Well, it must be so, he needs to rest well!


    at the same time.


    A man in black appeared in Xue Qingyu''s room.


    The man in black kneeled respectfully in front of Xue Qingyu, "Your Highness, when are you leaving for Beijing?"


    "We''ll talk about it in a while." Xue Qingyu''s brows and eyes were indifferent, and he glanced at his subordinates lightly.


    "There''s nothing going on in the future, you don''t want to appear in the stockade again, it''s easy to be discovered." Xue Qingyu said again.


    There is a slight warning in his tone.


    He turned and sat down, holding up the tea cup, with a calm and graceful movement.


    The man in black hadn''t reacted from what he said just now, and he was critically hit in the face again.


    The man in black, "..." As a subordinate, he is really too difficult.


    He just cares about when His Highness will leave for Beijing.


    And this Cuiyun Village is not the place where His Highness should stay.


    His Highness was injured before and accidentally crashed into Cuiyun Village.


    Now that the crisis is over, we have to go back to Beijing to deal with the next thing.


    Xue Qingyu didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words.


    "You go back to the capital and continue to stare at the Third Highness. If there is any other movement, please report again."


    The man in black, "...Yes."


    Then, he quickly left Cuiyun Village.


    Xue Qingyu thought for a moment.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, it''s really... this Cuiyun Village is very interesting.


    Especially the owner of his family.


    looks fierce, in fact, soft and sweet.


    After so many years, it was the first time he met someone who made his heart move.


    for him.


    He was eager to accompany her in Cuiyun Village.


    Those trivial matters in the capital, he has no interest at all now.


    I really understand what it means to be beautiful and not Jiangshan...


    She has long been his concern.


    Can''t let go.


    *


    The letter replied by General Zhao arrived at Chacha the next day.


    Chacha glanced at the letter and didn''t have much reaction.


    Because she almost understood the old general''s temper.


    So, this letter was not unexpected to her.


    Old General Zhao still hopes that they can go to Wen''s house to see the situation in person. After all, it is the father of the original owner. If something goes wrong, he still has to help.


    Comes as soon as you say it, nothing more than that Wen Yue and Mrs. Wen can do whatever they want, and Father Wen, save his life and live.


    Chacha extracted key information and threw the letter to Zhao Jiu.


    then said, "You don''t have to go back with me, you stay in Cuiyun Village, help me watch Cuiyun Village, I''ll just go back to Qingcheng."


    The matter of the cold wind, she can easily solve it.


    doesn''t need Zhao Jiu''s help.


    Zhao Jiu was not at ease, "...Are you sure you can? I''d better assign more staff." This is safer.


    Chacha glanced at Zhao Jiu, "I can handle the bandits in Cuiyun Village, let alone a cold wind?"


    Zhao Jiu, "..."


    Zhao Jiu still couldn''t beat Chacha, so he had to agree to Chacha''s proposal.


    Cha Cha turned to look at Xue Qingyu, who was silent. It was rare for him to be quiet today.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" she asked.


    Xue Qingyu shook his head.


    He is waiting.


    Wait for her to say it first.


    Cha Cha sighed helplessly, "I plan to take you back with me, are you willing?"


    I am afraid that this trip will take a few days of hard work.


    Xue Qingyu nodded immediately, "I''m your person, no matter where I don''t go, I''ll follow you."


    She offered to take him back. Does this mean that her love for him has deepened?


    Cha Cha took Xue Qingyu back to the room to pack up.


    In the past few days, Chacha has also figured out Xue Qingyu''s temper.


    Xue Qingyu is arrogant and a bit arrogant.


    is like a little girl.


    He didn''t say anything, so you had to take the initiative to guess what he was thinking.


    guessed right and made him satisfied, he was happy like a second fool...


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you guess wrong.


    Someone''s temper tantrums are also easy to deal with, just say a few words of love to coax them into happiness immediately.


    In short, it''s very coaxing.


    After thinking about it, Chacha suddenly felt that something was not right?


    Um?


    After analyzing this... she looks like a scumbag?


    No no no, she is not scumbag.


    She only needs him!


    She is a good girl!


    Weak water 3,000 only take a scoop.


    No matter how many little white faces, she only needs Xue Qingyu alone.


    Xue Qingyu, "!!!"


    He is her only one!


    No one can take his place!


    *


    After simply packing up his luggage, Cha Cha left with Xue Qingyu. When he left, he was afraid that Xue Qingyu would not be used to it on the way, so he took the big dog with him.


    The big dog is more clever and can serve Xue Qingyu.


    However, Xue Qingyu was not satisfied.


    "There are so many people, why do you only bring the big dog? Instead of other people?"


    This question makes me speechless.


    Can she still treat the big dog as a male pet?


    Can the big dog still threaten his status?


    Is he fighting too much for favor? Commonly known as: too deep into the play?


    As clever as a big dog, he responded quickly, "Young Master, that''s because the Zhaizhu cares about you and is worried about you, so he specially chose me to serve you. When you are tired, you can carry you on your back. When you''re hungry, the little ones can run errands and hunt game..."


    Xue Qingyu hummed, very satisfied with Chacha''s caring.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Chacha was in a complicated mood and complained to Qiqi in his arms.


    "I think he may have picked the wrong script..."


    Qiqi, [¡­] No, it was you who got the wrong script!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1956： The village owner is polite (25)

    Chapter 1956 The village owner is polite (25)


    The owner of the village is polite 25


    Cha Cha and Qi Qi Gang looked at each other.


    Next second.


    I saw Xue Qingyu shift the target from Da Gouzi to Qiqi.


    Xue Qingyu stared at the little milk cat in Chacha''s arms.


    His eyes gradually became not quite right.


    To be honest, he has long been disliked by this cat.


    As a cat, you should honestly be a kitten.


    Don''t always pull in the owner''s arms!


    Don''t you know that the master''s arms belong to him?


    Xue Qingyu took Qiqi away from Chacha''s arms with indifferent eyes.


    Chacha, "What''s wrong?" she asked.


    Xue Qingyu looked calm, "I just thought that you would be a little tired if you held it all the time, so I planned to put it in the arms of the big dog and let him hold it."


    After finishing his words, seeing that Cha Cha was silent, he asked again, "Did I do something wrong?"


    Chacha shook his head immediately, "Of course not! You are so considerate, I can''t be happy!"


    So caring (crazy), what can she say?


    , of course, followed him.


    Cha Cha said to the big dog, "Take care of it."


    "Don''t worry, Zhaizhu, I will take good care of Qiqi!" The big dog said righteously.


    The task given by the village owner must be completed seriously!


    Seven Seven, "..."


    I am a little milk cat when I ride a horse, why are you still struggling with me?


    Is it possible that it can still take away the tea?


    It''s really... maddening! ! !


    On this journey, Xue Qingyu finally became honest, the big dog was a follower, and Qiqi, who was nestled in Chacha''s arms, was also thrown to the big dog by him, and he completely occupied the entire Chacha.


    Xue Qingyu, "..." The mood is still very good.


    very happy!


    Today, he is her only one!


    will be her only one in the future.


    *


    at the same time.


    The Wen family in Qingcheng.


    Wen Yue nestled in the room, her eyes were frightened, and her whole body was like a bird frightened.


    She really didn''t expect that things would get so out of control.


    After their family left the capital.


    On the way.


    Originally, according to the plan, the cold wind would die at the hands of the bandits who suddenly appeared.


    When the time comes, they just find a place to bury Han Feng''s body, and no one will know what happened.


    When I got back to Wen''s house, I wrote back to Zhao''s family, saying that something unexpected happened to the cold wind, and said a few lies. Anyway, the Zhao family wouldn''t rush to Qingcheng to check the specific situation.


    After solving the cold wind.


    She Wenyue was still an innocent girl in Qingcheng.


    No one knows what happened.


    No one would know that she was married.


    It all went well, and it should have gone well.


    Just waiting for the last step.


    However, they never thought that the fake bandits that Father Wen had found were actually in the same group as the cold wind. ? ?


    It was the person Wen Yue hired to bully Wen Cha.


    At that time, Cold Wind followed her into the capital, while the others were wandering around.


    They didn''t even think about it, they originally planned to take over a business to make some money, but in the end, this business was done by their eldest brother.


    Those fake bandits immediately told the situation again.


    Han Feng realized that he was being calculated.


    Cold wind is ruthless, and directly kills Wen Yue''s mother, teach Wen Yue a lesson!


    Father Wen had never seen such a ruthless man, so he fainted with fright on the spot.


    Wen''s father passed out and his mother was killed, Wen Yue was completely caught off guard and never thought that Wen''s father could be so stupid to spend money to find someone, and to find Han Feng''s brother...


    Wen Yue finally had to cry and beg for mercy.


    Chanfeng remembered the Wen family''s property, so he did not attack Wen Yue and Wen''s father again.


    Then, they threw Mrs. Wen''s body into the wilderness. Except for the cold wind, the other fake bandits disguised as servants of the Wen family.


    Follow them back to Qingcheng.


    Wen Yue and Father Wen were scared to death, especially Father Wen, who almost lost his mind.


    Father Wen regretted that he had found the wrong person.


    However, how did he know that Hanfeng not only came from a poor family, had no money and no background, but was actually a murderer on a horse?


    Murder and arson are all evil...


    If I had known this was the case, I would have had someone arrest the cold wind in Zhao¡¯s house at the time!


    Otherwise, it would not have come to this stage.


    Father Wen regretted it.


    Even so, Father Wen did not blame Wen Yue.


    In Father Wen''s view, Wen Yue was also a victim, Wen Yue didn''t know Han Feng''s true identity, but Father Wen was heartbroken by what happened to Wen Yue.


    Daughter actually married a murderer?


    And now, things have become irreversible!


    After ?? and the group returned to the Wen family, the cold wind took over the entire Wen family at the fastest speed.


    Today, the Wen family is still the father of Wen, but in fact, all control is in the hands of the cold wind...


    Wen Yue and Wen''s father also completely became meat on the chopping board, and they were slaughtered by others.


    ¡­


    Wen Yue hugged the quilt and shrank aside.


    She is now in fear every day, and the cold wind has locked her and her father in two separate places.


    The father and daughter were not allowed to meet.


    Wen Yue now doesn''t know what happened to Wen''s father.


    She didn''t even know whether Father Wen was alive or dead.


    was thinking, when the door was suddenly opened.


    The cold wind came in.


    Wen Yue trembled all over.


    She carefully raised her head and glanced in the direction of the door.


    Then he quickly lowered his head.


    The cold wind strode to Wen Yue.


    He reached out and pinched Wen Yue''s little face.


    "Tsk, this face is just different from others."


    "It''s very comfortable to pinch, unlike those girls in brothels, no matter how good-looking they are, they''re just a bunch of vulgar fans, far from a young lady like you..."


    Hanfeng said with emotion.


    After ?? took control of the Wen family, he not only enjoyed the prosperity and wealth, but also felt the happiness of spending money.


    So, these few days, he and his brother played everything that could be played and everything that should be played.


    Especially the girls in the brothel, they indulged in it for several days.


    Unfortunately, comparing those girls with Wen Yueyi, it''s still not good, the difference is too far.


    Cold Wind touched Wen Yue''s head, with a slight force on his hand, with a sense of coercion.


    "Be good, don''t run around, don''t think about dealing with me anymore, just follow me honestly, be my wife, I''ll keep you safe and sound.


    Of course, I made you my wife, I gave you, not like you, understand? You can''t even ask me about it! What I like is your body and your face. What you have to do is to protect your face and take care of your body! "


    Chan Feng exerted a little force on his hand, and his big hand tightly clasped the back of Wen Yue''s head, forcing her to nod.


    Wen Yue''s eyes were slightly red.


    quickly nodded in agreement.


    "I listen to you, what you say is what you say."


    "Really?" Han Feng questioned suspiciously. Ever since he was almost plotted by Wen Yue, he had become more interested in what he said to her.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t find another girl with a good appetite, he would definitely not have given her a chance to live.


    He will solve her directly.


    Unfortunately, she is beautiful, is Miss Qianjin, and has the handle in his hands. Only Wen Yue is the only one who meets the conditions...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1957： The village owner is courteous (26)

    Chapter 1957 The village owner is polite (26)


    The owner of the village is polite 26


    Wen Yue expressed her heart sincerely.


    "I said before, I like you very much, I have always liked you.


    But I really can''t help it... Although I am the daughter of the Wen family, I can''t decide many things by myself.


    When I was a child, my mother had high hopes for me. She always asked me to marry a prince, a general, a dignitary... So after she found out about me and you, she... became crooked. ...


    Why did things become like this, I really don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Wen Yue cried aggrievedly.


    The appearance of ?? tears made people couldn''t help believing her words.


    However, the cold wind is not a fool.


    has been calculated by Wen Yue several times in a row, how could he easily believe these words of Wen Yue?


    So after hearing these words, Han Feng did not rush to refute, but followed Wen Yue and expressed his willingness to believe her.


    But, believe it or not, isn''t this kind of thing under his own control?


    Wen Yue will tell lies, and he will also act on the scene, each other...


    Cold Wind has a gentle attitude, which makes Wen Yue a lot happy.


    Even Han Feng closed the door and pulled her to do something inappropriate during the day, but Wen Yue did not refuse and cooperated very well, which made Han Feng very happy.


    Since he is so obedient, let him play a lot!


    Wen Yue didn''t know that when she wanted to plot Han Feng, Han Feng was also playing tricks on her.


    The two are calculating each other''s routines...


    for several days.


    Wen Yue is very honest and cooperates everywhere.


    No sign of struggle at all.


    will even help Hanfeng think about problems and come up with ideas.


    This makes the cold wind a lot more pleasant.


    This is the person who really knows the interest.


    I hope her sense of interest can always be maintained...


    *


    three days later.


    Cha Cha, Xue Qingyu and Da Gouzi came to Qingcheng.


    The three were not in a hurry to return to Wen''s house.


    These days, they have been traveling very hard.


    Chacha always felt wronged by Xue Qingyu.


    So the first thing to do in Qingcheng is to find an inn to rest.


    After all, after arriving at the Wen family, there will be a tough battle.


    When a few people are resting.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, and decided to go check it out on his own first.


    However, Xue Qingyu disagreed.


    insisted on being with her.


    Cha Cha was a little helpless, "I won''t leave you, I''ll go back when I go."


    Xue Qingyu, "No, it''s very dangerous, I want to protect you with you."


    This is quite confident.


    Chacha is quite at a loss.


    Protect her?


    Is he serious?


    Did he not figure out who he was?


    He is now her husband who she snatched back.


    As for why she is her husband, it is because she is not good enough to fight.


    Not as powerful as her in martial arts!


    Chacha pondered for a while.


    "If I bring you, I''ll be distracted, I..."


    "Then be careful yourself, and come back immediately if you encounter danger, you know?" Xue Qingyu''s attitude suddenly changed, and he no longer insisted on this matter.


    This sudden change of attitude surprised Cha Cha for a moment.


    Xu, Cha Cha nodded, "Well, then you and the big dog don''t run around here." Cha Cha explained worriedly.


    I don''t know why, I always think he will be dishonest.


    ¡­


    After Cha Cha left the inn.


    went straight to Wen''s house.


    However, she did not enter the door in a hurry, but observed it outside Wen''s house.


    The servants outside Wen''s house were all unknown to her, and there were no such people in the original owner''s memory.


    And the little boy who guards the door, it seems that there is no problem. If you look closely, you will find that these people have murderous aura.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cha Cha pondered for a while and quickly realized the problem.


    She now suspects that the entire Wen family is under control.


    at this time.


    A person walked out of the door of Wen''s house.


    Coincidentally, this person is Han Feng.


    Cha Cha hid in the dark, quietly waiting for the cold wind to leave.


    Then, follow along.


    After following him for a while, Cha Cha found out that the cold wind was going to... a brothel.


    This is quite confusing.


    If she knew this was the case, she might as well go directly to Wen''s house to check the situation.


    Cha Cha went back the same way without words.


    When ?? was about to get back to Wen''s house, Cha Cha couldn''t help but glance back.


    Then softly said, "Don''t follow, come out."


    The voice of ?? fell behind, and no one came out.


    Chacha was not in a hurry, just waited there.


    Waited for a while.


    Chacha reminded, "If we don''t come out, the cold wind may come back, and then we won''t be able to go to Wen''s house."


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence was said, someone came out immediately.


    Xue Qingyu was a little uneasy.


    He clearly said that he would stay in the inn, but he still ran out and followed her.


    Chacha was not angry when he saw Xue Qingyu.


    From the time he easily agreed to let her come alone, she knew there was a problem.


    She knew him too well.


    What he believes will not be easily changed.


    Xue Qingyu, "I...I''m afraid you''re in danger." So he followed.


    He was afraid she would get angry.


    "Well, let''s go in quickly." Cha Cha reached out and grabbed Xue Qingyu''s wrist, and slipped into Wen''s house quietly.


    Xue Qingyu was very happy about this.


    It seems that his position in her heart is getting higher and higher!


    Chacha always pays attention to the movements of the Wen family.


    Then Cha Cha found out that she might have overestimated the cold wind.


    After all, they are a group of fake bandits. Although they look powerful, they can indeed scare people, but to her, they are not at all to be afraid of.


    Even let the government send some people over here, it is estimated that these people can be solved.


    Yes, Cha Cha is very relieved and plans to leave.


    However, just as he took a step, he heard a familiar voice.


    Cha Cha pulled Xue Qingyu, turned around and listened to a few words from the corner.


    Because this voice is warm.


    Wen Yue is allowed to walk around the yard because of her good behavior these days.


    Then, Wen Yue started to get restless.


    Wen Yue took advantage of the cold wind to go to the brothel and carefully aimed at one of his subordinates.


    She has been observing for several days.


    This subordinate is very good at fooling around, and his IQ is not too high.


    So, she can fool people with a little trick.


    Wen Yue said softly, "Brother Lu, don''t stay so far away from me, I''m not a tiger, I can''t eat people... And now, I''m the one who was locked up by you, I should be afraid of you, not You dare not look at me..."


    Lu Renyi''s face instantly turned red.


    quickly waved his hand, "No, no..."


    He is indeed not very intelligent, and many people look down on him.


    Even with many girls, they were reluctant to talk to him.


    At this moment, a girl like Wen Yue took the initiative to strike up a conversation, couldn''t Lu Renyi just be overwhelmed?


    Wen Yue saw this and pursued her while winning.


    "Does Brother Lu have a wife at home?"


    "No." How can anyone see him! Lu Renyi felt bitter in his heart.


    The corners of Wen Yue''s lips curved, "Brother Lu is so good, someone else must be blind, and they have no luck..."


    Lu Renyi, "...don''t say that."


    Wen Yue, "Brother Lu is so nice, can I ask you one thing?"


    Wen Yue blinked, looking like she couldn''t help the wind.


    Lu Renyi wanted to refuse, but when she saw her, her heart softened instantly, and her whole body was almost crisp...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1958： The village owner is courteous (27)

    Chapter 1958 The village owner is polite (27)


    The owner of the village is polite 27


    Wen Yue was very satisfied with Lu Renyi''s response.


    She said that no one can escape her gentle trap.


    Wen Yue suppressed the disdain in her eyes.


    whispered, "Brother Lu, can you help me get something?"


    Lu Renyi nodded, "Yes."


    Wen Yue continued, "My mother is dead, and I''m in great trouble here again. I''m afraid I won''t be able to live for long. Rather than being tortured to death by the cold wind, it''s better to kill myself. I want a packet of poison..."


    When Lu Renyi heard this, he panicked, "No!"


    Wouldn''t it be a pity if such a beautiful and gentle girl died? How could she have such an idea?


    Wen Yue explained with a bitter expression, "Don''t worry, Brother Lu, I''m not in a hurry to seek death, I just think that this package of poison is a way out for myself, in case one day I really can''t hold on... Brother Lu, can you? help me?


    I don¡¯t want the future, I don¡¯t even have the chance to commit suicide¡­¡±


    Lu Renyi looked at Wen Yue''s face and finally nodded, "Okay."


    Although he has not been with the cold wind for a long time, he also knows what Wen Yue has experienced in the past few days.


    This kind of day is indeed quite difficult for a young lady.


    However, Lu Renyi still persuaded a few words seriously, "If there is a chance to escape, Miss Wen must not give up hope of life..."


    "Um."


    Wen Yue nodded, and the two reached an agreement so happily.


    Wen Yue turned around and went back to the room, fully expecting Lu Renyi to send her poison.


    Of course, she would not seek death by herself.


    She was looking for an opportunity to poison that **** Cold Wind! !


    She wants the cold wind to pay the price.


    *


    Cha Cha and Xue Qingyu looked at each other.


    couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    Wen Yue really has the means to seduce men...


    But Mrs. Wen is dead?


    Chacha was surprised for a moment.


    What about Father Wen?


    Father Wen should still be alive, right?


    After all, Father Wen wrote a letter calling for help and sent it to the capital.


    It is estimated that the cold wind that Father Wen and Wen Yue are flickering together, she does not need to guess too much, she can guess it, such as flicking the cold wind, saying that if you don''t write a letter to report safety, it will attract the Zhao family. , In order to avoid trouble later, the cold wind may give Father Wen a chance...


    Cha Cha pondered for a while, then turned around and took Xue Qingyu to the Wen family''s firewood room and other places.


    However, no trace of Father Wen was found.


    Chacha''s heart floated a bit of speculation, could it be that Father Wen is dead?


    Is it possible that the cold wind is so maddening?


    Couldn''t find Father Wen, and Wen Yue didn''t want to help, so Cha Cha and Xue Qingyu left Wen''s house directly.


    We will talk about the future later.


    The two returned to the inn.


    The big dog was sitting at the door holding Qiqi with a sad face.


    The big dog almost cried when he saw Cha Cha and Xue Qingyu coming back together.


    He was too hard.


    promised to guard Xue Gongzi, but as soon as the village owner left, he turned his head, and Xue Gongzi closed the door and said he wanted to rest.


    What can he do? Naturally, he was guarding the door.


    As a result, who would have thought that after waiting for a while, Xiao Er came up to deliver tea, knocked on the door for a while, and then realized that Young Master Xue was no longer in the room.


    The big dog was stunned on the spot, "¡­"


    The whole person is overwhelmed.


    The owner of the village asked him to protect Young Master Xue, but as a result, Young Master Xue disappeared, and he didn''t even know...


    At this moment, I saw the Zhaizhu and Xue Gongzi come back together.


    The big dog was immediately relieved.


    "..." At present, Xue Gongzi may be looking for the village owner.


    is... Before I go next time, can you tell him that he is too panicked...


    "Let''s stay in Qingcheng for a few days, don''t worry about anything else," Cha Cha said.


    Father Wen has not been found yet. She is either dead or locked up by the cold wind.


    And Wen Yue was hopping around in Wen''s house again, to be honest, she didn''t really want to take action as soon as possible...


    After all, for her, Father Wen could barely save her.


    As for Wen Yue?


    It doesn''t matter whether she lives or dies.


    *


    Wen Yue didn''t think about it. Lu Renyi looked stupid, but in fact, he was very sloppy.


    The poison she asked for was delivered to her by Lu Renyi the next afternoon.


    Lu Renyi also warned several times when he gave the poison. If there is a chance, he will find a way to save her, so don''t rush to think about it.


    Wen Yue readily agreed.


    Of course, Wen Yue did not have too high demands on Lu Renyi.


    For Wen Yue, Lu Renyi is a tool person.


    The poison is in hand, just comfort Lu Renyi with a few words.


    What she has to do next is to find an opportunity to poison the cold wind.


    As long as the cold wind is dead, everything can be solved.


    She didn''t believe that, if the cold wind was dead, what kind of climate could the other bandits live in? She could comfortably appease them and leave them behind.


    All these people ask for is money, she just gives them money!


    Wen Yue thought perfectly.


    In her plan, there has never been an unexpected situation or a failure of the plan.


    That night.


    The cold wind came back from outside.


    Wen Yue actively and gently hook up with the cold wind.


    The cold wind soon became unstoppable, and the two were tired of being together, and they struggled for most of the night.


    Wen Yue nests in the arms of the cold wind.


    urged the cold wind to pour water.


    Han Feng saw that the person in his arms really had no strength, so he got up and poured water for Wen Yue.


    The cup was handed to Wen Yue, who did not rush to drink it, but handed it to Han Feng''s lips, her eyes were full of emotion, and she was shy when she wanted to say, "You drink first."


    The cold wind raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you thirsty?"


    Wen Yue gave him a look, "I want you to feed me."


    The cold wind understands in seconds.


    it is good.


    He drinks first.


    Feed her after drinking it.


    I didn''t expect her to be able to play?


    Chanfeng didn''t think much about it, only that Wen Yue was extraordinarily honest recently, and when she followed him, she was extraordinarily sweet.


    Chanfeng drank the water, reached out to hook Wenyue''s chin, and wanted to feed her the water himself.


    Wen Yue looked at him with a smile, and dodged slightly to avoid the cold wind.


    The cold wind was helpless, and the water naturally swallowed into his stomach.


    Wen Yue squinted her eyes with a smile in her eyes.


    Her plan was successful!


    Wen Yue has learned a lot of lessons, and she is not in a hurry to say anything at this moment, she intends to continue to live with the cold wind.


    "I don''t want to drink water anymore." Wen Yue said casually, Han Feng was not angry, she just thought she was teasing him on purpose.


    is relatively strong. Tonight, he is really satisfied.


    So this little thing can be ignored.


    The cold wind lay down and pulled the person into his arms, "Good boy, let''s sleep."


    "Yeah." Wen Yue counted the time, the poison was almost ready to work.


    Wen Yue calmly grabbed Han Feng''s hand and lay in his arms. Immediately afterwards, she felt Han Feng''s heart beat violently a few times.


    Wen Yue''s face showed joy.


    She raised her head slowly.


    Cold Wind pushed Wen Yue away, clutching her heart in pain.


    In a trance, he seemed to realize something.


    He raised his head and pointed at Wen Yue with trembling fingers, his eyes were full of resentment and shock, "You..." This bitch, actually poisoned! !


    He was tricked by this **** again?


    Hero Mound of Gentle Township.


    He was actually planted in Wen Yue''s hands several times?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1959： The village owner is courteous (28)

    Chapter 1959 The village owner is polite (28)


    The owner of the village is polite 28


    The cold wind felt the real meaning of the knife on the head of the color for the first time.


    But he was not reconciled.


    He was very unwilling to think that he was going to die like this.


    The Wen family is already his.


    He has only enjoyed it for a few days, so he can no longer enjoy it, but is going to report to the Palace of Hell?


    Intense hatred and anger eroded his heart.


    In addition, the person he is facing now is Wen Yue, the person who poisoned him.


    Cold Wind narrowed his eyes.


    struggled with all his strength, even though he was heavily poisoned, for Wen Yue, he was still no match for Cold Wind.


    The cold wind almost easily dragged her to him.


    Wen Yue struggled in horror.


    A thought quickly flashed in Han Feng''s mind, he didn''t kill Wen Yue.


    Instead, he pulled the hairpin from Wen Yue''s hair and slashed it on Wen Yue''s face.


    Wen Yue immediately screamed.


    "Ah!" face, her face!


    Wen Yue''s eyes were shoving and struggling in horror, and Han Feng was very satisfied with her reaction, and he scratched her face on the other side of her face without any hesitation.


    Han Feng looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction.


    That beautiful face has been completely destroyed since today, and it will never be possible to restore it. Even if he dies, he is satisfied now.


    Because he knew that Wen Yue must be very concerned about that face.


    And now, there is nothing left.


    Even if Wen Yue is still the eldest miss of the Wen family, she will suffer forever in the future...


    The cold wind closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    The moment he closed his eyes, he clearly saw Wen Yue''s beautiful face soaked in blood...


    Wen Yue''s screams attracted Lu Renyi and others.


    Several people knocked on the door and asked, "Big brother? Did something happen?"


    The cold wind is dead, and it is impossible for the child to answer.


    Wen Yue has long lost her composure because of her disfigurement.


    When she heard someone knocking on the door, her first reaction was to casually put on clothes, and then go out to ask for help.


    "Save me, save me, find a doctor to see my face!"


    Wen Yue screamed and opened the door, almost completely losing her mind.


    Hanfeng''s subordinates saw Wen Yue''s face full of blood, and when there was such a big movement, Hanfeng didn''t make a sound, and quickly waved her away and went to find Hanfeng.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Han Feng''s body.


    "That **** killed Big Brother! Quickly arrest her!"


    Lu Renyi was stunned for a moment.


    looked at the eldest brother lying on the ground, then looked at Wen Yue who lost her mind, hurriedly stepped forward to grab her, and asked her in disbelief, "You killed my eldest brother?"


    She said that the poison she used to kill herself?


    How could ?? poison the big brother?


    Lu Renyi was stunned, he gave Wen Yue the poison.


    In other words, didn''t he help Wen Yue to kill his eldest brother?


    Lu Renyi was a little overwhelmed.


    Wen Yue saw Lu Renyi at this time, as if she saw the backbone, "Brother Lu, help me find a doctor!"


    Lu Renyi didn''t answer her, how can I find a doctor for her now?


    Although he also felt sorry for her face, he was just a little **** and couldn''t do anything.


    Several other people saw that Lu Renyi was doing nothing, and they scolded them one after another, and then asked Lu Renyi to lock him up.


    After all, the most important thing for them now is that the eldest brother is dead and there is no leader.


    Who should be the new leader?


    As for Wen Yue?


    None of them were in the mood to pay attention to her.


    Lu Renyi hurriedly said, "The elder brothers will settle the elder brother''s affairs first, and I will lock up Wen Yue now. She can''t make any waves at this moment."


    Several others responded.


    Then, Lu Renyi pulled Wen Yue and took the person away.


    It was the middle of the night, the weather outside was extremely cold, the cold wind was blowing, and Wen Yue was shivering from the cold, but she was still obsessed with it and Lu Renyi asked someone to treat her face.


    After walking for a while, Lu Renyi was really impatient.


    Seeing that there was no one here, he snarled, "Wen Yue! Your face is ruined, what you have to do now is how to solve your current predicament! Big brother was poisoned by you, they will choose a new big brother, you should Taking advantage of this time, think carefully, how to escape!"


    This face is ruined, what else can I do?


    Although Lu Renyi looks honest, how honest can a person who can mix with the cold wind be?


    In the past, it was nothing more than a thief.


    Wen Yue was stunned for a while, she looked at Lu Renyi and managed to regain some sense of reason.


    "Yeah, you''re right, when the cold wind is dead, they will choose a new eldest brother. If that''s the case, why not kill them all at this time?"


    Wen Yue grabbed Lu Renyi suddenly, "Take advantage of this time, find an opportunity to take me to the government to report to the official, and then arrest them all!"


    Lu Renyi waved Wen Yue''s hands speechlessly, "What are you thinking? I''m with them, how could I report to the officials? Am I going to put myself in jail?" Fool.


    And a fool can''t do such a stupid thing, right?


    Wen Yue smiled, "Brother Lu, what are you thinking? You saved me, you are my benefactor, you are of course different from them!


    You think, with them, you will always be oppressed by them, and even if you are loyal and loyal as their little brother, you will not get much money, but I am different, the whole Wen family is mine, as long as you Help me, I can give you a lot of money!


    You can fly far away, go to other places, and live a happy life with this money!


    Wouldn''t it be more dreadful and happier than living without money now? "


    Lu Renyi stared at Wen Yue, and he had to admit that Wen Yue''s words made his heart move, and he was very moved.


    He has been with the cold wind for so long, and has always been the one at the bottom.


    They eat meat, and he can''t even drink the soup dregs. He''s already had enough of this kind of life.


    Therefore, Wen Yue almost easily persuaded Lu Renyi.


    "I can take you to report to the official, but... in case you regret it, what should I do?"


    Lu Renyi is not a big fool, he will still consider this kind of problem.


    Wen Yue, "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on it, if you don''t believe me, I''ll write you an IOU immediately when we leave Wen''s house. Then, you will ask me to give you money based on the IOU, what do you think? ?"


    Lu Renyi thought for a while and nodded, "Okay!"


    Even if she tricked him into deceiving him, he didn''t care.


    As long as he watched carefully, once he noticed something was wrong, he could take her back to Wen''s house.


    Lu Renyi walked towards the back door with Wen Yue.


    When he was about to reach the back door, Lu Renyi went over and opened one of the gatekeepers.


    After the man left, Lu Renyi took Wen Yue out of Wen''s house immediately.


    The cold wind is dead at this moment, and those people have no time to take care of these little things.


    Lu Renyi took Wen Yue away from Wen''s house. As soon as they ran for a while, Wen Yue immediately tore off a piece of clothing and wrote an IOU to Lu Renyi.


    She also counted on Lu Renyi to take her to the government, so she wouldn''t play tricks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1960： The village owner is polite (29)

    Chapter 1960 The village owner is polite (29)


    The owner of the village is polite 29


    Lu Renyi couldn''t help but feel a little more joy in his heart when he saw Wen Yue so wise.


    It seems that he really did the right thing by giving her that packet of poison.


    A packet of poison, in exchange for so much money!


    This IOU says 10,000 taels!


    After 10,000 taels, what kind of girl he wants is what kind of girl he wants!


    Pretty, gentle, virtuous...all of them! ! !


    Lu Renyi followed Wen Yue to the government office full of expectation.


    For Wen Yue, all she has to do is stabilize Lu Renyi.


    As long as you get to the government, everything is easy to say.


    Before, she had been trapped in Wen''s house and couldn''t get out, let alone pass a letter, but this time, she escaped, and she would definitely be able to turn over!


    After Wen Yue and Lu Renyi came to the government, the first thing they did was to declare their identities and then report to the official.


    Wen''s family is in Qingcheng, and that''s the one in the forefront.


    In addition, Wen Cha''s mother is the eldest young lady of the Zhao family in the capital, and the people in the government are usually very polite to the people of the Wen family, and even try to please them.


    As soon as he heard that something had happened to the Wen family, the prefect immediately took the officers and soldiers to the Wen family''s house and arrested all the trash who were still fighting over who should be the eldest brother.


    The captured bandit, "???"


    Wait, we haven''t confirmed who can be the big brother!


    The prefect finally found Father Wen in the cellar of Wen''s family. Father Wen was still alive. Fortunately, he came in time and still had a breath.


    After ?? rescued Father Wen, he hired a doctor again.


    The prefect then returned to the yamen to inform Wen Yue.


    Wen Yue is asking the doctor to treat her face injury.


    This face is completely useless.


    Wen Yue couldn''t help herself crying.


    But there was nothing he could do, Han Feng was dead, even if she wanted to seek revenge, she couldn''t find anyone.


    Unless the cold wind is pulled out and the bones are thrown into ashes...


    After dawn.


    Wen Yue returned to Wen''s house.


    The prefect has put all those people in jail, and only one Lu Renyi is still with Wen Yue.


    Wen Yue had no affection for Lu Renyi, even a little disgust.


    After all, Lu Renyi is not a good thing.


    Taking into account the IOU, Wen Yue first gave Lu Renyi a thousand taels of silver notes, "Brother Lu, you also know about the Wen family, I will give you the thousand taels first, and I will definitely give you the rest, but it may be It will take a few days to turn around, if you don¡¯t mind, you can settle down in the Wen family first, and when I settle the Wen family¡¯s affairs, the nine thousand taels will definitely be given to you as soon as possible!¡±


    Wen Yue gave the thousand taels simply.


    Yes, Lu Renyi has no doubts at all.


    After all, for him, this thousand taels is already an astronomical number.


    "By the way, Brother Lu, I still have some loose silver here, you can use it first, don''t rush to the Qianzhuang for the thousand taels, because of my family''s affairs, the wind outside is tight, wait for the rest. The money is given to you, and after you leave Qingcheng, you can go to any bank to exchange it."


    Wen Yue, wearing a veil, said softly, looking extremely attentive.


    Lu Renyi nodded, "I listen to you."


    A bit of regret flashed in his eyes.


    If only her face was not disfigured.


    It''s a pity, disfigured.


    *


    After fooling Lu Renyi, Wen Yue went to see Father Wen again. Because Father Wen was locked up in the cellar for many days, plus all kinds of panic and fear, even if Father Wen was rescued, his condition was not very good. it is good.


    This is a very serious heart disease.


    As soon as he saw Wen Yue, Father Wen had a heart attack.


    If it wasn''t for Wen Yue and Han Feng being involved, how could the Wen family suffer so much?


    But, seeing his daughter''s appearance destroyed, Father Wen couldn''t bear to blame her.


    My daughter was disfigured, and my life is probably over.


    Father Wen''s heart was extremely painful, and he didn''t know whether the Wen family would be able to return to the past after this. This time it was indeed a heavy loss...


    Wen Yue''s purpose of visiting Father Wen is also very simple.


    "Where do you keep our account books?"


    She now needs the Wen family''s ledger and Wen''s father''s small treasury, that is the capital!


    Hearing the words, Father Wen was taken aback, didn''t she come to see him? Why is it still involved in the ledger?


    Wen Yue continued, "You don''t have to give me the ledger, but your current situation is very bad. I''m the only one left in the Wen family. Besides me, who else do you think can carry the Wen family?"


    Father Wen sighed, this is true.


    Aside from her accident, there is no one else in the Wen family.


    Anyway, it¡¯s already like this now, what else can it be like?


    Wen Yue seemed to be unable to wait. Seeing that Father Wen was silent, she reminded unhappily, "I know that the account book you showed Han Feng was fake, and the real account book must still be in your hands!


    You have to know, I am here for your own good. Wen Cha enjoys prosperity and wealth in the capital, and I am afraid she will never come back. My mother died in the hands of the cold wind. Now you don¡¯t think about me except me. Who else can you rely on? "


    Wen Yue was a little impatient with Father Wen.


    Father Wen was about to say where the ledger was hidden, but now, hearing Wen Yue say such words and attitude, Father Wen suddenly didn''t want to give her the ledger.


    Father Wen glanced at her, and finally closed his eyes.


    Wen Yue lost her patience instantly.


    With a sullen face, she dragged Father Wen off the bed. Father Wen had no resistance, he stumbled and fell from the bed to the ground.


    Father Wen looked at Wen Yue in disbelief, "You''re crazy! I''m your father!"


    Wen Yue smiled indifferently, "I''ll say it again, will you give the ledger or not!"


    Now, Wen Yue has nothing.


    is too lazy to pretend.


    She stared at Father Wen, no different from her enemy.


    Father Wen is also trying hard now. The cold wind didn''t torture him to death. What is he afraid of?


    And he is not afraid of death now.


    If you don¡¯t give it, you won¡¯t give it!


    have the ability to kill him!


    Father Wen closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. No matter how Wen Yue scolded and beat him, he wouldn''t say where the ledger was.


    In the end, Wen Yue was tired of tossing around, so she left angrily.


    Father Wen slowly opened his eyes, and then shed tears of remorse. His daughter, whom he had been in pain for for so many years, actually treated him like this?


    He didn''t even blame her for being with the cold wind and causing a lot of trouble. How could she treat him like this? Father Wen was heartbroken, and only felt that he had raised a white-eyed wolf.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered the really gentle eldest daughter Wencha, his tea is the best daughter!


    ¡­


    Chacha, who was being talked about by Father Wen, was dragging Xue Qingyu around Qingcheng.


    The big dog behind him has been carrying things.


    The big dog didn''t expect that the owner of the village would buy so many things?


    He was almost submerged by the gift box, woo, he needs help! ! !


    turned around, and the people on the coffee table returned to the inn.


    When passing a table of guests, I heard the guests say, "Hey, have you heard? There was an accident at Wen''s house. In the middle of the night last night, the prefect personally led troops to Wen''s house, and then arrested a lot of people. It is said that those people are all A wicked man who kills without blinking an eye doesn''t know how the Wen family is now."


    "What? How could such a thing happen? How could the Wen family get involved with a group of wicked people?"


    After listening to ??Chacha, his expression froze.


    Actually found the government for help?


    Wen Yue is really good at it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1961： The village owner is courteous (30) Happy New Years Eve

    Chapter 1961 The village owner is polite (30) Happy New Year''s Eve


    The owner of the village is polite 30


    Cha Cha paused for a second, then took Xue Qingyu upstairs.


    After entering the guest room, Cha Cha gave the big dog a rest, and then went to inquire about the situation of Wen''s house...


    Not long after, the big dog brought back the news.


    Big Gouzi, "Wen Yue seems to have gone to the yamen to ask for help. When the prefect brought people to Wen''s house, it is said that the boss of those people died, and then a group of people were fighting over who should be the eldest brother. !"


    Cha Cha was surprised.


    Wen Yue actually killed the cold wind?


    Poisoning?


    Chacha suddenly thought of the corner of the wall that he heard before, Wen Yue and the man named Lu begging for poison.


    Chacha, "..." In fact, Wen Yue is quite talented in some ways. After all, the cold wind has been planted in Wen Yue''s hands several times.


    After all, he is also the leader of the thief, so he was only calculated, and in the end he was folded into Wen Yue''s hands. Those who didn''t know it thought it was true love!


    "What''s next? What are you going to do?" Xue Qingyu asked.


    No matter what she does, he has no problem, but he hopes she can take him with him.


    Chacha, "I plan to go back to Wen''s house to see what''s going on."


    Although Han Feng and others were wiped out, she still wanted to see Father Wen.


    She naturally has no feelings for Father Wen, but there are some things that Father Wen still needs to know.


    Xue Qingyu was about to speak when Chacha added, "Let''s go together."


    "What about me?" The big dog looked curious.


    He also wanted to go.


    Cha Cha paused and replied seriously, "You stay at the inn, don''t run around."


    Big dog, "..." So, I was abandoned?


    The current situation of the Wen family is not clear yet. She and Xue Qingyu go back and can protect Xue Qingyu at any time, but the big dog is not Xue Qingyu, she will not protect the big dog closely.


    Therefore, for the safety of the big dog, it is better to rest in the inn for a few days.


    *


    That afternoon.


    Cha Cha took Xue Qingyu back to Wen''s house.


    The Wen family was still the way the original owner remembered it. The gatekeepers were from the government, probably because they were afraid that other fish that slipped through the net would come back to take revenge on the Wen family.


    And the gatekeeper didn''t know Chacha, so they didn''t put Chacha in.


    Someone went to invite Wen Yue soon.


    At that time.


    Wen Yue was looking at her face in the mirror.


    Those two scars were pains that she could never let go of in her life.


    Her eyes gradually exuded a strong hatred.


    She should have killed the cold wind sooner.


    After all, the Zhao family is all to blame!


    If it wasn''t for the Zhao family''s insistence on her and Hanfeng''s affairs, she would have killed Hanfeng long ago, and there would not be so many more troubles!


    Wen Yue gets more and more angry the more she thinks about it.


    Now she must get more money as soon as possible, and then find the best doctor to treat her face.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    Wen Yue quickly put on the veil.


    She walked over to open the door, only to hear the officer say, "Miss Wen, there is someone outside who claims to be the eldest Miss Wen Cha from the Wen family. I don''t know my brother, so I want you to go out and meet someone."


    Wen Yue''s eyes flashed viciously.


    Warm tea?


    It''s time to come back!


    Since you are back at this time, don¡¯t think about leaving anymore.


    "Thank you, big brother, officer and soldier, I''ll go take a look with you."


    "By the way, big brother officers and soldiers, how many of them are there?"


    Wen Yue asked tentatively.


    "There are two people in total, a man and a woman."


    Wen Yue was convinced.


    It is estimated that it is Wen Cha and Zhao Jiu.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as there are not too many people, it can be solved quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Happy New Year''s Eve~


    I''ve been very busy at home recently, and the update is unstable. First of all, I''m sorry.


    I wish all the little angels who read the text, a happy new year~ Bixin


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1962： The village owner is courteous (31)

    Chapter 1962 The village owner is polite (31)


    The owner of the village is polite 31


    Wen Yue followed the officer and went out.


    She hid the killing intent in her eyes.


    Now that Wen Cha is back, she will prepare a big gift for Wen Cha this time!


    Wen Yue thought so.


    Until she came to the door of Wen''s house.


    Before Wen Yue made a sound, she saw a very beautiful man with a cold and noble temperament. At first glance, he was not an ordinary person.


    It''s just that warm tea is standing beside him.


    The one who disgusted her very much.


    Wen Yue was stunned for a moment, then walked over slowly, "Sister?" She called out.


    Cha Cha looked back at her, "Sister, I''m back, are you happy?"


    Wen Yue smiled slightly, "Of course I''m happy!"


    came back to die, of course she was very happy.


    Wen Yue shifted her gaze to Xue Qingyu, "Sister, is this son your friend?"


    Wen Yue''s eyes made Xue Qingyu uncomfortable, Xue Qingyu indifferently put a sticker on Cha Cha''s side, narrowing the distance between the two, and he held Cha Cha''s wrist as if no one else was there.


    Such an intimate act, as long as you are not blind, you will know the relationship between the two of them...


    Cha Cha calmly observed Wen Yue''s expression.


    Sure enough, Wen Yue''s eyes stiffened for a moment.


    "It seems that I guessed wrong, this should be the future brother-in-law..."


    "Yes." Cha Cha nodded, "He is indeed your brother-in-law."


    So, don''t covet it!


    She is a stingy person and never shows mercy to her rivals.


    Cha Cha simply said, "His surname is Xue, you can call him Young Master Xue."


    Wen Yue replied, "Sister and Xue Gongzi should come first, it''s windy outside."


    Later, Wen Yue thanked the two officers and soldiers guarding the gate, "This is indeed my sister, who was in the Zhao family in the capital."


    Wen Yue turned her head and accelerated a few steps to catch up with Cha Cha and Xue Qingyu. She asked unintentionally, "Sister, what about cousin Zhao Jiu? Didn''t he come?"


    Chacha, "He still has something to deal with in the capital, so he doesn''t have time to send me off, sister, when I just returned to Qingcheng, I heard that something happened to the Wen family?"


    She looked at Wen Yue and pretended to ask.


    Wen Yue nodded, her brows filled with sadness, "Wen''s family has indeed suffered a great disaster and was targeted by a group of thieves. Fortunately, there is nothing to do now, it''s just...that''s..."


    Wen Yue started to cry as she spoke, sobbing hard.


    "My mother was killed by the thief, my father was in a coma, and even I..." Wen Yue covered her veiled face, her eyes were filled with hatred and unwillingness.


    The Wen family is so miserable, why is the warm tea still good?


    She suddenly didn''t want to kill Wen Cha, and she also wanted Wen Cha to feel her pain.


    She''s going to ruin Wencha''s face, and then make Wencha poisonous and dumb!


    Wen Yue thought viciously.


    It would be better to imprison this Young Master Xue in Wen''s house.


    This Young Master Xue really suits her liking.


    Cha Cha sighed. She glanced at the Wen family''s yard. It seemed that no one had cleaned it for a long time. It was estimated that the Wen family did not even invite any servants, and only Wen Yue and the others were left.


    Cha Cha said indifferently, "Take me to see my father."


    Wen Yue was stunned for a moment.


    She looked carefully at Cha Cha and then at Xue Qingyu.


    These two actually didn''t show any sympathy for her... This made Wen Yue stunned for a moment.


    Isn''t she miserable enough?


    Don''t you know how to comfort her?


    was depressed when Cha Cha suddenly made up for the knife, "By the way, what about my handsome brother-in-law? Did he also have an accident?"


    Wen Yue, "..."


    Wen Yue gritted her teeth and nodded weakly, "Well, there was an accident."


    The hatred in her eyes was almost uncontrollable.


    Besides Lu Renyi, no one knew about her and Hanfeng.


    But, warm tea was mentioned at this time?


    "Father is still in a coma, why don''t you wait to see father at night."


    Wen Yue suggested softly.


    Cha Cha, "Good."


    Wen Yue took Cha Cha back to the room, and then planned to take Xue Qingyu to the guest room.


    heard Xue Qingyu say, "No need, I live with Chacha."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Yue was shocked on the spot.


    Her unbelievable gaze wandered back and forth on the two of them, "You...are you married?"


    If they were not married, would these two dare to be so bold?


    Cha Cha glared at Xue Qingyu, "He meant living in the room next to me, not in the same room."


    Xue Qingyu, "..." Ha!


    What about the good Yazhai husband?


    After taking him back for so long, can''t you do something too much to him?


    Wen Yue breathed a sigh of relief, but was still a little surprised.


    "You can do your business, I''ll just do a simple cleaning with him in the next room." Cha Cha said, she could see that Wen Yue seemed to have a little interest in Xue Qingyu.


    Tsk, his face is really endearing.


    Wen Yue responded and turned to leave.


    As soon as she got out of the yard, she couldn''t wait to find Lu Renyi.


    She needs Lu Renyi''s help now!


    After Wen Yue left.


    Xue Qingyu closed the door, then walked towards Cha Cha, asking with a displeased expression, "Didn''t you say that I am your husband?"


    Cha Cha''s face was full of question marks, "Well, I said it, but we are indeed not married yet."


    They didn''t sleep in the same bed before, did they?


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xue Qingyu suddenly pulled Cha Cha and slammed him onto the bed.


    Cha Cha was startled by his action.


    Is it so fierce?


    Wasn''t he alright when he came just now?


    Why are you so enthusiastic?


    Xue Qingyu stared at her face, a little aggrieved, "Aren''t you angry? That woman looked at me a few times just now, she had something wrong with me!"


    Cha Cha freed one hand and touched Xue Qingyu''s face, "She may also be fascinated by your face."


    Xue Qingyu sighed slightly.


    He has clearly hinted to her many times.


    But her head doesn''t seem to be enlightened.


    Xue Qingyu hugged her and turned over, letting Cha Cha rest on him.


    Before Chacha could react, he stretched out a hand, pressed her head into his arms, and reminded her softly, "Don''t you know that the man who pressed the village is used for pressing?"


    Cha Cha was instantly shocked by the words of a tiger and a wolf.


    Press him?


    Cough!


    Is he now begging her to press him?


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    She moved her little head and looked at Xue Qingyu''s face in astonishment.


    Suddenly, she asked, "Aren''t you pretending to have amnesia?"


    Didn''t he play amnesia with her because he didn''t like her, and he had various considerations?


    So she cooperated very well and didn''t take advantage of him or expose him.


    As a result, he was suddenly so straightforward that Chacha asked directly.


    Xue Qingyu''s face was a little unnatural, "You know I''m pretending to have amnesia?"


    Chacha hummed.


    I guess he discovered it the day after he pretended to have amnesia.


    His acting skills are good, but he is not good at small details, so he can''t deceive her.


    Xue Qingyu''s expression changed and changed, and her mood was extremely complicated.


    So she knew that he was pretending to have amnesia?


    Then she is still so cooperative with him?


    How much she must care about him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1963： The village owner is polite (32)

    Chapter 1963 The village owner is polite (32)


    The owner of the village is polite 32


    After Xue Qingyu made up her mind, her eyes became much more affectionate than before.


    He buckled Chacha''s little head and asked her warmly.


    "Don''t you think that in this situation, you should press my husband better?"


    Chacha listened to someone''s words of tiger and wolf, and his mood was a little complicated.


    However, since he was so proactive, she wouldn''t mind cooperating.


    Chacha nodded, "Alright." She really wanted to eat him.


    Province will be remembered later.


    But...it''s still daytime, so it''s not suitable.


    Cha Cha pinched Xue Qingyu, "We''ll talk about it later in the evening."


    Xue Qingyu was instantly in high spirits.


    Looking forward to the arrival of the evening.


    At the same time, Xue Qingyu did not forget to take a sip on Cha Cha''s cheek.


    Hmm, so sweet!


    Chacha looked at Xue Qingyu''s delighted appearance, and was embarrassed to pour cold water on him.


    She guessed that at night, Wen Yue might be in trouble.


    *


    After Wen Yue found Lu Renyi, she directly cheated on Lu Renyi.


    "Brother Lu, my sister is back, she..."


    Wen Yue deliberately hesitated.


    Lu Renyi was shocked, "What''s wrong? Why did she come back?"


    Miss Wen''s return, will it affect and threaten him?


    Lu Renyi panicked.


    But he hasn''t got his 10,000 taels yet.


    Wen Yuecai gave him more than a thousand taels.


    Although the thousand taels are already a lot for him, who should think too much money?


    That''s ten thousand taels!


    With 10,000 taels, he doesn''t have to do anything in the future, and he can completely live happily.


    There is still a big difference between ??10,000 taels and 1,000 taels.


    Therefore, if there is a chance, Lu Renyi will still choose to wait for 10,000 taels!


    Wen Yue silently observed the changes in Lu Renyi''s eyes.


    After a while, she said again, "My father has always preferred my sister. I asked him to hand over the ledger to me yesterday, but he was unwilling. It is estimated that he is just trying to wait for my sister to come back... Now that my sister is back, in the future the Wen family... I don''t know if there is still a place for me..."


    Wen Yue said something miserable.


    Lu Renyi''s eyes changed, and he quickly said, "Has your sister seen your father?"


    Wen Yue shook her head, "Not yet, my father is in poor health and is still in a coma, so tonight or tomorrow morning, my sister will go to see my father."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Wen Yue began to cry again.


    "Well, I just didn''t expect that when my sister came back this time, she brought back a man who said it was my future brother-in-law... Now that the Wen family is in this situation, I am afraid that the Wen family will be given to outsiders by my sister in the future."


    Onyue¡¯s various explicit hints.


    Lu Renyi quickly realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Does your future brother-in-law know martial arts?" he asked.


    Wen Yue answered uncertainly, "This... I don''t know very well. I just glanced at it from a distance and didn''t speak to him at all."


    Lu Renyi thought for a while.


    He made up his mind quickly.


    "Wen Yue, you have to know that your situation is not very optimistic now, your face is ruined, and you are not involved in the cold wind. If you let your sister meet your father and get the Wen family, your fate will be decided in the future. In the hands of your sister.


    If your sister treats you very well, that''s all.


    If it is not good, you have nothing to rely on! "


    Wen Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Lu Renyi''s words.


    finally said what she wanted him to say, and did not waste her hints.


    Fortunately, Lu Renyi is not too stupid.


    Wen Yue looked blank, "Big Brother Lu... You mean, let me hurt my sister??"


    She looked at Lu Renyi in surprise.


    Lu Renyi sighed, "I didn''t want you to harm your sister, I''ll do it! You just need to hold her back, I still have a lot of ecstasy powder in my place, when the time comes, give her more and wait until your father hands over the Wen family to the family. You, it''s not too late to let her out."


    Wen Yue nodded embarrassedly, "...Okay."


    That''s exactly what she wants.


    Use Ecstasy.


    At that time, the warm tea can be at her mercy!


    Two people and one total.


    The time was set directly, and they planned to start at dinner and ecstasy during dinner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1964： The village owner is polite (33)

    Chapter 1964 The village owner is polite (33)


    The owner of the village is polite 33


    night.


    Wen Yue took the initiative to bring the food to the tea room.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Xue Qingyu in the room.


    Wen Yue was surprised for a moment.


    "Young Master Xue is also there?" she asked in a low voice.


    Xue Qingyu ignored her and didn''t even give her a look.


    A bit of embarrassment flashed across Wen Yue''s face.


    She turned to look at Cha Cha.


    "Sister, I brought dinner here."


    Cha Cha responded, "Let''s put it there."


    A calculation flashed in Wen Yue''s eyes, and she glanced at the meal quickly.


    Just now Lu Renyi took medicine for her.


    All she had to do was watch the two of them eat the food with her own eyes.


    Wen Yue stood there for a while, seeing that neither Cha Cha nor Xue Qingyu made any movement, she was a little anxious.


    "Sister? Young Master Xue, why don''t you have dinner? Do you think the food is not very appetizing?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha looked up at Wen Yue.


    However, after taking a look, Cha Cha turned his attention to the food on the table.


    Chacha didn''t give Wen Yue any face at all, "It''s really not to my taste."


    Wen Yue''s face changed slightly.


    After a moment, she lowered her head and said sadly, "Sister, now the house is not as good as it used to be, you and Xue Gongzi will be together for a few days, you are not at home these days, I don''t know what happened at home, my father is still in a coma, sister Just don''t worry about the food..."


    The implication of ?? is also very clear.


    When such a big thing happened at home, you don¡¯t need to help.


    Actually, he was beeping blindly because of the food.


    I don''t know how to understand the difficulties of my family at all...


    Not only Chacha could hear the meaning, but even Xue Qingyu could hear it.


    He looked at Wen Yue indifferently.


    "Why does Miss Wen have to be obsessive about responding to people?"


    His voice was extremely cold, like ice and snow.


    Wen Yue turned to look at Xue Qingyu with an innocent face, "Master Xue, I''m just telling the truth."


    After the words were finished, she looked at Cha Cha again aggrievedly.


    "Sister, can''t you be considerate of me?"


    "I understand you? Are you worthy?" Cha Cha''s voice was faint, and her charming little face was full of sarcasm.


    Wen Yue''s whole body trembled, "Sister?" She seemed to be stimulated by Cha Cha''s words and was very sad.


    Cha Cha took a look at Wen Yue and only felt that Wen Yue''s acting skills were getting better and better.


    Unfortunately, she was tired of seeing this innocent and pitiful appearance. It didn''t help her at all, and even made her feel sick.


    The corners of her lips curled slightly, and she said sarcastically, "Wen''s family has today, isn''t it because of you? Why does my sister pretend to be wronged here?"


    Wen Yue looked at Cha Cha innocently, "I don''t understand what my sister said."


    Chacha''s eyes became a little colder, "Since you don''t understand, then I''ll remind you, Cold Wind, Cuiyun Mountain."


    The two key words, ??, made Wen Yue stagger all over.


    She looked at Cha Cha in shock and astonishment.


    Did Wencha know what she did?


    Or, is Wencha''s amnesia, as she guessed, fake?


    But if it was pretending, why didn''t you expose her before?


    "I''m just starting to get nervous now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    When ??Chacha was talking, he suddenly took a wine glass in his hand, then threw it away and threw it directly.


    Next second.


    A scream came from not far from the door.


    That voice belonged to Lu Renyi.


    Wen Yue''s face suddenly turned white, and she looked out the door subconsciously.


    At this moment, Lu Renyi was lying on the ground, clutching his right leg.


    Wen Yue turned her head and looked at Cha Cha in disbelief.


    "You don''t have amnesia at all?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Cha Cha''s lips, "Yeah, I didn''t lose my memory. From the very beginning, I remember the cold wind, and I remember that he was the thief who wanted to harm me on Cuiyun Mountain!"


    Wen Yue staggered a few times, and then hurried to help Lu Renyi.


    Now, Lu Renyi is her last chance.


    "How are you?" Wen Yue asked nervously.


    If Lu Renyi can''t stand up, she is not a match for the two of them.


    They didn''t touch the food, and she didn''t have a winning situation.


    Lu Renyi shook his head in pain, "It hurts! It hurts!" He is not feeling well now.


    Why is this Miss Wen family so cruel?


    Wen Yue looked at Cha Cha angrily.


    Now Lu Renyi seems to have no hope.


    The situation changed so fast, she really didn''t expect it.


    "Since you already knew Han Feng''s identity, why didn''t you expose him and let him marry me?"


    Chacha''s voice was icy without a trace of temperature.


    "Why should I expose you? I''m quite happy to see you marry Han Feng."


    Wen Yue was stunned for a moment, then scolded coldly, her eyes filled with deep hatred, "It''s you! It''s you who made things the way they are today, if you exposed the cold wind or prevented the cold wind from returning to Qingcheng, Wen The family will not suffer from this disaster!!! Father was killed by you, mother was killed by you, and even this face of mine is because of you!!!¡±


    Cha Cha was almost laughed at by Wen Yue.


    "Wen Yue, now it''s all your fault! You bought the cold wind first and wanted to hurt me, but I just found an opportunity to escape.


    Later, after you arrived at Zhao''s house, there were obviously so many opportunities to reveal Hanfeng''s identity, but you never did!


    Because you still want to use the cold wind to harm me.


    Wen Yue, the Wen family has come to this day, and it is all yours to die step by step.


    Including your mother''s life, it''s all because of you. From beginning to end, the only thing I did was to watch it all happen indifferently. "


    Wen Yue, "..."


    It turns out that she has been tossing for so long, did Wencha know all the time?


    In the end, he was actually a clown?


    Wen Yue gritted her teeth and tried to refute.


    "I said it was because of you, it was because of you! You are indifferent and you are cruel, and you watch me fall into the fire pit!"


    Wen Yue said that at the end, it was somewhat unacceptable.


    Her mental state is not even very good.


    She stood up abruptly, holding a knife tightly in her hand.


    "Warm tea, go to hell!"


    Wen Yue rushed towards Cha Cha, her eyes full of killing intent.


    She wants to die with warm tea!


    Chacha glanced at her speechlessly, stepped back slightly, stepped aside, and let Wen Yue rush into the air.


    After Wen Yue rushed to the air, she saw that she was a little closer to Xue Qingyu, and she stabbed Xue Qingyu with a knife like crazy.


    Xue Qingyu narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t move.


    looks like she''s letting her do it.


    Cha Cha frowned, her figure was as fast as a gust of wind, she grabbed Wen Yue''s wrist and threw Wen Yue out.


    Wen Yue''s body fell to the ground like a spicy chicken, and the dagger in her hand fell far away.


    She struggled to get up, but couldn''t get up because of the severe pain...


    Wen Yue could only watch Cha Cha walk to Xue Qingyu''s side.


    Cha Cha asked gently, "Are you scared?"


    He knew that he did not hide on purpose, but Cha Cha still cared about him cooperatively.


    I can''t help it, my own husband, please spoil yourself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1965： The village owner is courteous (34)

    Chapter 1965 The village owner is polite (34)


    The owner of the village is polite 34


    Xue Qingyu nodded in a pretentious manner.


    He reached out to hold Cha Cha''s wrist, and said nervously, "I''m so scared, I almost thought I''d never see you again."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    I''ll just listen to your nonsense.


    However, Cha Cha cooperated and comforted him.


    "It''s alright, don''t be afraid."


    followed.


    Cha Cha turned around and looked at Wen Yue.


    took Wen Yue and Lu Renyi directly to Father Wen''s room.


    At that time, Father Wen was still in a coma.


    It doesn''t look good.


    Cha Cha walked over and gave Father Wen a medicine.


    Then he turned his head, raised his leg and kicked Wen Yue.


    "How could he say that he is also your father, so you treat him like this?"


    At this moment, Wen Yue is no longer pretending.


    opened his mouth and complained, "Why did I treat him? Obviously he didn''t treat me as his daughter!


    I asked him for an account book, but he was unwilling to give it to me.


    My face is disfigured! He still doesn''t want to help me!


    Is this what he should do as a father? "


    Cha Cha silently moved a chair and put it there. She sat on the chair and watched the play quietly.


    At this time, Father Wen had already woken up.


    Unfortunately.


    Father Wen heard all the words that Wen Yue said in his ears, without saying a word.


    He struggled to get up, sat on the bed, and looked at Wen Yue in pain, "Yue''er, I hurt the most is you, how can you think of me like this?"


    He has been hurting his daughter for most of his life, so is that what he thinks of him?


    Even thought he didn''t treat her as a daughter?


    is downright ridiculous.


    Father Wen couldn''t bear to turn his head away.


    For Wen Yue, he treated his eldest daughter Wen Cha a lot.


    But Wen Cha has never complained.


    And the warm moon...


    Not only have complaints, but also did not hesitate to do anything to him for the sake of the ledger?


    Shengsheng made him pass out!


    Father Wen felt more and more sad the more he thought about it.


    Why is he so blind?


    "You hurt me? Then why don''t you hand over the account book! Why don''t you let me manage the account and let me take the money to heal my face?"


    Wen Yue said bitterly, "If you cooperated with me earlier, would this situation still happen?"


    Maybe, she won''t be caught by warm tea.


    Every change of step will affect what happens later!


    Father Wen sighed.


    "I didn''t give you the ledger because I was worried that you would be deceived. When such a big incident happened in the Wen family, how dare I give you the ledger?


    That is the foundation of the Wen family, and after your disfigurement, your mood is unstable, how can I trust the Wen family to you? "Moreover, he is still growing old and strong, he can continue to manage the Wen family, and he doesn''t need his daughter to take action at all.


    Father Wen looked at Wen Yue with disapproval.


    Wen Yue sneered and retorted, "Bah, you just don''t want to give me the ledger, there''s no need to say those high-sounding reasons! I''ve seen through you a long time ago, you''re a selfish beast!"


    Father Wen was furious, "!!! How can you talk? I am your father, your biological father!!!"


    Wen Yue let out a sneer, "You still have the face to say that you are my father? Where were you when my mother died, and what were you doing?


    Do you dare to say it? You dare? "


    Wen Yue''s eyes were full of hatred.


    Father Wen felt guilty for a moment, "No matter what, I am your father!"


    Wen Yue gritted her teeth, "When my mother died, you were watching from the side, you didn''t dare to resist, you didn''t dare to stop, you even watched her being killed by the cold wind!


    Yes, I am not a good person, but you are not a good person either! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1966： The village owner is polite (35)

    Chapter 1966 The village owner is polite (35)


    The owner of the village is polite 35


    Wen Yue talked about the pain of Father Wen.


    Father Wen jumped up immediately, "If it wasn''t for you, why would the cold wind follow my Wen family? You are shameless, and you have no match for the cold wind. You made a big mistake. You..."


    At this moment, Cha Cha couldn''t listen anymore, so Yoyo interrupted Father Wen''s words.


    "Actually, the reason why Wen Yue met Han Feng was not because he was saved by Han Feng, but because Han Feng was the thief who wanted to harm me!


    And the cold wind was invited by Wen Yue, she wanted the cold wind to murder me and ruin my reputation.


    It''s just that I escaped, but she didn''t succeed. "


    Probably, this is called the wicked man''s own grind?


    Father Wen was stunned for a moment.


    He stood there blankly, and after a while, he realized what Chacha said.


    He looked down at Wen Yue.


    His eyes almost spit fire.


    "It''s you! It''s you who killed the Wen family! You bitch!"


    Father Wen went to pinch Wen Yue like crazy.


    He never thought that the source of everything was because of Wen Yue''s cruel heart.


    wanted to harm Wen Cha, but in the end, he almost caught up with the entire Wen family.


    Father Wen was angry and angry.


    His eyes were filled with hatred that he had never had before.


    He hates! I hate myself for raising such a daughter!


    Wen Yue also hates it.


    Hate Chacha saying these things at this time!


    clearly wanted to watch her and Father Wen kill each other.


    Next to ??, Lu Renyi stared at the current situation in a stunned manner.


    This development has exceeded his imagination.


    He just wanted to take 10,000 taels of silver and fly away.


    He didn''t want to put himself in.


    Seeing that Lu Renyi wanted to escape, Cha Cha raised his leg and kicked the person to the ground.


    Wen Yue realized that there was Lu Renyi next to her.


    She struggled to ask Lu Renyi for help.


    "Brother Lu! Help me, help me!" Don''t you want ten thousand taels?


    Lu Renyi is now unable to protect himself.


    "I want to help you too, but what can I help you with!" Lu Renyi felt bad.


    He thought Wen Yue was a little white rabbit.


    Who would have thought, he was more ruthless than him.


    It turned out that she provoked the cold wind because she wanted to murder the eldest Miss Wen family.


    Lu Renyi soon realized that he might also be tricked by Wen Yue.


    Lu Renyi thought about it, and he was going to teach Wen Yue a lesson.


    He grabbed Wen Yue''s hand and asked her for money angrily, "Give me 10,000 taels! Quickly give it to me!"


    He took the money and left immediately!


    Wen Yue was restrained by her father Wen and Lu Renyi at the same time, and she had no chance to escape.


    Cha Cha watched this farce expressionlessly.


    I don''t know if the original owner will have feelings for Father Wen after seeing such a scene...


    Some people are the most tempted and tempted by unprofitable interests.


    Like Father Wen, after hearing what Wen Yue had done, the first reaction was to attack Wen Yue frantically instead of caring about the original owner...


    Perhaps, the original owner should not have had expectations for Father Wen from the very beginning.


    at this point.


    Cha Cha turned around and left with no interest.


    The affairs of the Wen family have nothing to do with her in the future.


    Cha Cha took Xue Qingyu''s hand and walked out of Wen''s house.


    When he saw several officers and soldiers at the door, Cha Cha casually reminded him.


    "Something happened to the Wen family, you go and have a look."


    Xue Qingyu held Cha Cha''s hand in return, "My family Cha Cha has a kind heart."


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, "Be kind? Are you sure? I''m not a good person. I watched Wen Yue marry Han Feng with my own eyes. I didn''t stop it and let it develop. Do you still think I have kindness?"


    Did he filter her too hard?


    Xue Qingyu nodded.


    "I''m pretty sure."


    If his family Chacha had no kindness, they would not stay in Cuiyun Village at all, nor would they abandon a stable life for the people of Cuiyun Village.


    His tea is very sweet and delicious.


    "Let''s go back to the inn."


    "Um."


    After all, the big dog is still alone in the inn.


    Xue Qingyu took a few steps and suddenly said, "We''re changing to another inn. It''s already so late. The previous inn was a little far away, so I''ll find an inn nearby to stay and meet up with Da Gouzi tomorrow."


    Cha Cha, "...good."


    I pretended not to see that you were disgusting the light bulb of Big Dog.


    Xue Qingyu took tea into another inn with a natural expression.


    and only got one room.


    Xue Qingyu''s excuse is also very high-sounding.


    "With so many things happening tonight, it''s safer for us to stay in one room, so we can take care of it if something happens."


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him, "Do you think Lu Renyi can crawl over to find trouble, or do you think Wen Yue can escape the restraint of those two and run over to attack me?"


    For now, they are very safe.


    Xue Qingyu coughed unnaturally.


    For a moment, he leaned beside Cha Cha.


    "Chacha is daring, of course not afraid of these bad people, I am afraid, just take it to take care of my emotions, give me a sense of security, and let me sleep well, can you see?"


    Chacha thought for a while, "Okay."


    Anyway, she is not necessarily the one who suffers by sleeping in the same room.


    Xue Qingyu''s lips curled into a smile.


    *


    Late at night.


    Xue Qingyu put two quilts on the bed.


    "We each have a quilt, don''t worry, Cha Cha, I won''t take advantage of you."


    Cha Cha snorted with an expressionless face.


    Sorry, she didn''t believe him.


    A man''s mouth, a deceiving ghost.


    If he really had no other idea, he wouldn''t have just one guest room.


    However, since he said so, she can cooperate with him.


    Chacha got into the bed very calmly.


    Then, under the eyes of Xue Qingyu, he wrapped the quilt around his body without any hassle. From top to bottom, only a small head was exposed, and even his hands were wrapped in it.


    She calmly glanced at Xue Qingyu.


    At this moment, Xue Qingyu''s gaze changed from calm to consternation.


    "..." is quite confusing.


    Wrap yourself into a silkworm baby!


    He really didn''t expect that she would still have this hand.


    Xue Qingyu forced a calm walk over.


    It''s ok.


    He was very happy to be able to sleep in the same bed with her.


    Rounding up is equivalent to having a skin-to-skin relationship!


    This is a qualitative change!


    Great stride!


    he can!


    Xue Qingyu lay beside Chacha, looking at his silkworm baby tea with a bit of sadness.


    Don''t ask, just ask him is a gentleman.


    does not take advantage of her.


    Xue Qingyu stretched out a hand and patted the quilt on Cha Cha''s body, "Go to bed earlier."


    All started with brocade quilts, and I couldn''t catch the soft little girl at all.


    Cha Cha hummed, then closed his eyes.


    Xue Qingyu, "..."


    He silently went to Silkworm Baby Tea, and put a huddle beside him, hey, although it wasn''t cheap, he could still hug him, but the quilt was too thick, and there was no feeling of touch across the quilt.


    for a moment.


    Chacha opened his eyes and looked at Xue Qingyu.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel cold holding the quilt?" She asked him innocently.


    Xue Qingyu, "..." I''m not cold at all!


    I''m just a little covet for the person in the quilt!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1967： The village owner is polite (36)

    Chapter 1967 The village owner is polite (36)


    The owner of the village is polite 36


    Xue Qingyu faced the face that he was thinking about.


    nodded silently, "I''m cold, very cold, very cold." So, can you let me get into your bed?


    Cha Cha smiled sweetly, with beautiful eyes like bright stars, "If you feel cold, you can wrap yourself up like me, so that it won''t be cold, and it will be very warm."


    Xue Qingyu, "...I don''t seem to be cold anymore."


    Wrap yourself up like her? So he can''t even take a little bit of cheapness?


    He refused!


    Xue Qingyu pulled the quilt and closed her eyes silently.


    Chacha''s eyes flashed with slyness.


    Hey, she already understood his little thought.


    Now Chacha is also an experienced Chacha, so he won''t be casually used by him!


    It can only be her routine to him!


    Successful routine Xue Qingyu today, happy!


    Looking at Xue Qingyu who was a little autistic, Cha Cha began to sleep with her eyes closed.


    *


    This night.


    Xue Qingyu didn''t sleep well.


    The sky is bright.


    Xue Qingyu opened his eyes. He glanced at Chacha beside him, and couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. After a whole night, she was still wrapped in a quilt.


    Xue Qingyu silently stretched out his hand and poked the little face that was exposed outside.


    How can such a good-looking girl act so arrogantly?


    Xue Qingyu quickly withdrew his hand, afraid of waking her up, he leaned on his side, staring at the small, quiet face, and soon began to stare at Chacha with all kinds of unscrupulous eyes...


    Cha Cha, who was stared awake, "...?"


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Xue Qingyu looking at her like a fool.


    Xue Qingyu, "Are you awake?"


    Cha Cha looked indifferent, in fact, she could continue to sleep.


    But his eyes are too aggressive.


    so much that she could no longer sleep.


    "We will go back to Cuiyun Village today." Cha Cha slowly got out of the bed.


    The affairs of the Wen family and what happens next have nothing to do with her.


    Neither Wen Yue nor Lu Renyi will end well.


    As for Father Wen?


    I wish him a lonely old age!


    I don''t know the original owner''s mother, why did she blindly fall in love with him.


    Xue Qingyu sighed and silently got up with Cha Cha.


    That¡¯s all, there is still a chance in the future anyway.


    He is in no hurry.


    He can take his time.


    It is also possible to cultivate and cultivate feelings first.


    The two had breakfast at the inn before leaving.


    Actually, it''s not too far from the previous inn.


    Cha Cha took Xue Qingyu to find the big dog in the inn.


    The big dog jumped up happily when he saw them coming back!


    "The owner of the village, Master Xue!"


    Chacha, "Pack up, we will leave for Cuiyun Village today."


    heard the words.


    The big dog immediately packed his luggage.


    Qingcheng is good, but not as good as Cuiyun Village.


    *


    On the way back, it went smoothly.


    It¡¯s a lot faster than when I came to Qingcheng.


    is Xue Qingyu, more and more shameless, always thinking of sticking to Chacha''s side.


    Sometimes, the big dog can''t watch anymore.


    I don''t know how the village owner tolerated this little white face.


    The big dog hugged Qiqi and silently despised someone.


    Of course, they would never dare to show their contemptuous eyes.


    As soon as they returned to Cuiyun Village, Lu Wu brought people to greet them.


    Chacha was away during this time.


    There was no disturbance in Cuiyun Village.


    In addition to Green Mist presiding over the overall situation, Zhao Jiu also assisted.


    Zhao Jiu also ran several times to Cuiyun Village.


    I was afraid that there would be a problem in Cuiyun Village, so I couldn''t explain it to Chacha.


    Fortunately, everything went smoothly.


    Zhao Jiu saw Cha Cha and immediately walked over to care.


    However, as soon as the words were spoken, Xue Qingyu stood in front of Cha Cha.


    Zhao Jiu, "?"


    Cha Cha helplessly patted Xue Qingyu on the shoulder.


    "Don''t make trouble." Zhao Jiu is her cousin, who is related to her by blood and cannot get married!


    Oh, although there was no such cognition in ancient times, but she did have this cognition, she would not like Zhao Jiu at all, nor would she have any thoughts about Zhao Jiu.


    And obviously, Zhao Jiu doesn''t have that kind of mind either.


    cared about him as his own sister.


    Zhao Jiu has long been upset with Xue Qingyu.


    A little white face, what is horizontal?


    Believe it or not, she immediately returned to Beijing to find dozens of little white faces to send to Cuiyun Village!


    At that time, Xue Qingyu will not be given the slightest chance!


    The two were tired of seeing each other.


    Suddenly.


    Xue Qingyu''s attitude softened a bit, he bowed to Zhao Jiu, and then slowly said, "During the time when Chacha was not in Cuiyun Village, I caused trouble for my cousin."


    is a fluffy sentence, and you directly put yourself in the position of being the master!


    How could Zhao Jiu not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    immediately rolled up his sleeves and was about to start with Xue Qingyu.


    Xue Qingyu is also a ruthless person.


    is not afraid of offending his future brother-in-law.


    He took a step back and asked Cha Cha for help with a weak expression on his face.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    You will make the big cousin mad!


    Cha Cha sighed to appease Xue Qingyu, and then appease Zhao Jiu again.


    Chacha somehow felt like a master of water-handling.


    Both bowls of water must be level.


    If there is a problem, the car will roll over.


    All kinds of trouble.


    Zhao Jiu is getting less and less fond of Xue Qingyu at this moment.


    Until Cha Cha reluctantly persuaded, "Big cousin, Xue Qingyu will be my man and your brother-in-law, so don''t bother with him, I will look back and talk about him well.


    In fact, he treats you like this... Maybe he treats you as a rival in love, don''t blame him, cousin. "


    Zhao Jiu, "..."


    Zhao Jiu paused, seeing Cha Cha said so, with such a serious attitude, he was too embarrassed to say anything else.


    Xue Qingyu becoming her brother-in-law is probably a foregone conclusion.


    If that''s the case, then forget it.


    He is the eldest cousin, he doesn''t care about that bad brother-in-law.


    Oh, my sister likes it, what should I do?


    Even if Xue Qingyu is lucky!


    Zhao Jiu cursed in his heart for a while.


    "Cousin, don''t worry, I won''t care about my brother-in-law in the future." When the words fell, Zhao Jiu wanted to show her generosity.


    Zhao Jiu took the initiative to walk up to Xue Qingyu again, "Brother-in-law, don''t bother with me, we are all for tea, I don''t want to make her unhappy, and you shouldn''t make her embarrassed, shake hands and make peace..."


    Although he is very reluctant, he wants to be generous.


    Well, generous!


    When Xue Qingyu heard the voice of her brother-in-law, her mood was inexplicably better, and her attitude towards Zhao Jiu was also slightly better.


    Since Zhao Jiu is generous, he has to be generous too.


    Can''t let Chacha think that he is not as generous and sensible as Zhao Jiu.


    So, the two shook hands and made peace.


    became a plastic brother directly...


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha told Zhao Jiu about the Wen family again.


    Zhao Jiu was very surprised.


    Wen Yue is too vicious, she can do anything.


    was finally disfigured and deserved it.


    Probably this is retribution!


    "Chacha, don''t go back to Qingcheng in the future, just cut off all communication with the Wen family, so as not to disturb you from the Wen family."


    The Wen family members did not have a good thing.


    "Well, I think so too, I plan to guard Cuiyun Village in the future." Cha Cha looked at his Cuiyun Village with a relaxed gaze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1968： The owner of the village is courteous (end)

    Chapter 1968 The owner of the village is courteous (End)


    The owner of the village finished courteously


    Zhao Jiu was stunned when she heard the words.


    Obviously did not expect Chacha to have such a plan.


    He always thought that the tea party would wait until Cuiyun Village had settled down before leaving.


    Unexpectedly, she had the intention of guarding Cuiyun Village.


    Zhao Jiu sighed.


    wanted to persuade her, but felt that the Wen family might have caused her a lot of harm.


    "No matter what you decide, I support you.


    Also, the Zhao family will always be your most solid backing. Without the Wen family, there is still our Zhao family. "


    Cha Cha responded with a gentle smile, "Thank you, cousin, next time, I will take Xue Qingyu back to see my grandfather."


    Zhao Jiu, "Okay."


    Xue Qingyu did not do anything excessive except for taking him as a rival in love and deliberately angering him.


    Zhao Jiu did not stay in Cuiyun Village any longer.


    Chacha came back and he left.


    Lvwu looked at Zhao Jiu''s leaving figure and couldn''t help but watch it for a while.


    Cha Cha vaguely sensed Lv Mist''s thoughts.


    Chacha, "Big cousin is actually pretty good."


    Lvwu, "Yeah, Mr. Zhao is very good, thanks to Mr. Zhao for busying himself these days."


    I have been busy for so long, never said bitterness or tiredness. I work silently, and my character is really good.


    Cha Cha continued, "The eldest cousin is not married, nor has he made a marriage contract, so he probably doesn''t have a sweetheart."


    The voice fell.


    Green Mist smiled embarrassedly.


    "Zhaizhu, I didn''t mean that."


    Cha Cha said meaningfully, "I didn''t say what you mean? What are you talking about?"


    Green fog, "..." The village owner is getting worse and worse!


    Lu Wu was teased for a few words and left with a blushing face.


    Xue Qingyu grabbed Chacha''s hand and dragged the man into his arms, "The big cousin is gone, you can only see me in the future!"


    Chacha, "..." I don''t want to talk to you!


    Cuiyun Village has two dogs besides the big dog. Does she have to close her eyes when she talks to them?


    Vinegar jar!


    After Green Mist ran back to the room, he sat there and sighed.


    Young Master Zhao is good, but not her home.


    is not someone she can delusional.


    She doesn''t deserve it.


    After she was caught in this stockade by those bandits, she never had the chance to love someone again.


    Now, the owner of the village has given her life and a new life.


    All she has to do is to follow the village owner and guard Cuiyun Village.


    As for Zhao Jiu, she can''t be too delusional.


    I just hope he can marry a woman he loves in the future.


    From now on.


    She will silently bury this thought in the deepest part of her heart and will never show it again.


    Green fog''s eyes are firm.


    Hide this love silently.


    *


    Another ten days passed.


    The houses outside Cuiyun Village are completely built.


    Cuiyun Village also ushered in another hectic life.


    They want to settle the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled.


    So far, life has settled down.


    All the people in Cuiyun Village have become good people and living Bodhisattvas in the hearts of many people.


    Everyone wants to have a stable life.


    rather than precarious.


    Cha Cha looked at the country he had knocked down, and was extremely satisfied.


    Cuiyun Village is her country!


    She will work hard to make Cuiyun Village better.


    In the past ten days, Chacha found that Xue Qingyu went to the study from time to time, and often saw no one all day during the day.


    And the time to be jealous has also become less.


    It''s like there''s something urgent to deal with.


    Until this night.


    Xue Qingyu sat on the edge of the bed, seriously waiting for tea.


    Cha Cha was stunned when he saw him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xue Qingyu, "...not here, where should I be?"


    Chacha blurted out, "Study, you should be in the study."


    Xue Qingyu smiled, "So, the master of the village thinks that I have ignored you these days? Are you unhappy?"


    He said and stood up to hold Chacha.


    hugged the person in his arms.


    Cha Cha, "!!! I''m not unhappy."


    He doesn''t stick to her, she can''t be happy.


    Xue Qingyu sighed and put his head on her shoulder, "But I''m not happy, I''m very unhappy, I''ve been busy for so long, you don''t care about me, do you not love me anymore?"


    Listening to someone''s resentful words, Cha Cha has a complicated mood.


    "I''m just you, the husband of the village. I don''t care who else you care about? And don''t you have something to deal with? You are so busy, it must be a big deal. I will wait for you to deal with it quietly, okay?"


    Chacha blinked, as if thinking about him.


    She wouldn''t bother him, causing him to slow things down.


    Xue Qingyu thought for a moment, "Then treat what you said is true."


    Chacha wanted to refute, but what she said was true.


    But seeing the blue and black under Xue Qingyu''s eyes, she silently swallowed the words she wanted to refute.


    Okay, for the sake of his hard work, she will let him.


    He carried Cha Cha to the bedside, pulled her to sit together, and looked at her with a heavy face.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Chacha blinked, "You said."


    Seems like it¡¯s still a big deal?


    Xue Qingyu said seriously, "Chacha, I may be your little white face in the future, and I have to rely on you to support me."


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, she was a little surprised.


    Suddenly, she slowly asked a question, "Didn''t I keep raising you all this time? Could it be that you''re raising me?"


    Xue Qingyu, "..." That''s all, he was sloppy.


    Xue Qingyu sighed and grabbed Chacha''s hand, "I mean, I...have nothing, no money, no name, no power, will you still love me?"


    Chacha was a little speechless.


    She felt that Xue Qingyu''s head was not normal.


    She sighed and asked him with a speechless face.


    "When I grabbed you to Cuiyun Village, you had nothing but injuries! What I saw was your face...


    Oh, and you too. "


    She did not covet his beauty.


    She didn''t covet his body either...


    Well, she is very good.


    Xue Qingyu subconsciously touched his face.


    "Then you are not allowed to look at other people''s faces!!!"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, he felt that something was not right.


    Hey.


    Did he rely on his face?


    Xue Qingyu tightly grabbed Chacha''s little hand, "I have never told you something, I was hunted down because my family had a throne to inherit, and I am the current prince.


    My imperial brothers want to get rid of me and then **** the throne. "


    Cha Cha nodded calmly, "What about now? Have your royal brothers been solved by you?"


    looks well-behaved, but when he asks, he is very arrogant.


    Xue Qingyu was shocked.


    His family''s Chacha reacted like this?


    That''s it?


    Are you not surprised?


    How calm?


    Xue Qingyu finished the matter silently, "Now, those imperial brothers have been settled, and the candidates for the prince have been decided. I have cooperated with the new prince, and I will help him obtain the throne. After that, he promises not to No one bothers us anymore."


    After these things are resolved, from now on, he will no longer have any worries in his heart.


    Chacha, "..." Actually, I know it.


    But, I didn''t expose you.


    He thought that his men came to Cuiyun Village, didn''t she know?


    She just pretended not to know.


    Xue Qingyu hugged Chacha and took advantage of Chacha''s reaction, and pressed the person onto the bed.


    Cha Cha subconsciously pulled the quilt.


    Xue Qingyu grabbed her other hand, her voice was gentle and coaxing, "Anyway, I''m also your husband, it''s been so long, if you don''t take this matter seriously, are you thinking of arresting a few more times? Is this little white face coming back to **** me off?"


    Chacha, "I don''t have it! Um..."


    She loves him so much, he still thinks about it all day long! ! !


    Unfortunately, the rest was blocked by Xue Qingyu...


    thereafter.


    There is no more Miss Wen family in the world, and no more seventh prince Xue Qingyu.


    Only the owner of Cuiyun Village and her husband.


    And Cuiyun Village became a paradise for many people later.


    There is no calculation, no fame and fortune here.


    There is only a piece of laughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1969： Prince Allure (1)

    Chapter 1969 Prince Allure (1)


    Prince Allure 1


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    The distance from the ninth level of the Fortune Gold Card has risen to the tenth level of the Gold Card, and the progress is 85%.


    Lucky Supreme Card randomly drops a card. ¡¿


    As soon as ??Cha Cha stretched out his hand, the golden card changed back and forth, and finally landed on Cha Cha''s palm obediently.


    The golden light shines brightly.


    There are two big characters on it: Female Honor.


    Chacha understood instantly.


    Woman plane?


    She is going to a world where women are superior to men?


    Chacha blinked and suddenly began to look forward to it.


    Even Qiqi was extremely curious about the next outside.


    *


    "I already said, I don''t like you, can you stop pestering me? I''m going to see Miss Bai. If she sees me pestering you later, she might misunderstand me!"


    The man had impatience and disgust in his eyes.


    As soon as ??Chacha passed by, he heard such words.


    She blinked and looked indifferently at the man in front of her.


    has not yet received the memory of the original owner.


    Cha Cha released the man''s hand, she said indifferently, "You go."


    The ?? man looked at her in surprise, then left in a hurry, took a few steps, and looked back at her again.


    seems to be very surprised that she let him go.


    Immediately afterwards, the man hurried forward.


    Cha Cha looked indifferent, not a poor little girl from her family, so she just left.


    followed.


    Cha Cha took out a brocade handkerchief and wiped his hands slowly, with undisguised disgust in his eyes.


    This hand just grabbed the man''s wrist.


    dislike!


    at the same time.


    The little servant behind Cha Cha took the opportunity and started beeping, "My lord, in my opinion, the person surnamed Su really doesn''t know what''s good or bad, why don''t you just ask the queen to order the marriage, I don''t think he dares to resist!


    When the time comes, let alone Princess An''s position, let him be a side concubine at will, it will be considered cheap for him! "


    Cha Cha squinted the little servant and didn''t answer his words.


    In her mind, the plot of this plane has already emerged.


    This is a female plane.


    Women serve as officials, and men take care of the house at home.


    Women have three husbands and four concubines, while men can marry, but not.


    The original owner, Fengcha, was King An of Shuoyue Kingdom.


    The current queen, Feng Yu, is her older sister.


    Before the original owner was not the prince and Feng Yu was not the queen, the two had a very hard life. They were born in the royal family, and between sisters, they would kill each other for the throne.


    And the original owner blocked the arrow for Feng Yu and endured the knife.


    The affection between the two is extremely deep.


    After Fengyu broke through all difficulties and ascended the throne, he named the original owner as King An.


    The entire Moon Moon Kingdom knew that the Queen''s favorite was her younger sister, King An.


    However, after King An became a prince, he began to be ignorant and ignorant, and became a famous dude in the Moon Moon Country.


    The original owner didn''t care much about power, fame and fortune, and only thought about freedom.


    In addition, with the queen''s favor, she is even more lawless.


    Originally, the original owner could live a happy life.


    But the original owner met Su Hanxiao.


    is the man just now, the son of the Shilang family.


    The original owner fell in love with him at first sight, goodbye.


    Then, he began to pursue Su Hanxiao enthusiastically.


    In this Moon Moon country, women can have three husbands and four concubines.


    As a prince, you can raise a bunch of pretty little white faces in the backyard.


    Unfortunately, the original owner only liked Su Hanxiao.


    After the Su family found out, they were even more overjoyed.


    Men were used as a tool for marriage, and the Su family wanted to win over the ministers of the court and the middle, but they never expected that their son would be favored by King An.


    Surprised and delighted.


    I can''t wait to send Su Hanxiao directly to Prince An''s Mansion to be Princess An.


    Being able to be the concubine of King An is a blessing that has been cultivated in a lifetime.


    Unexpectedly, Su Han smiled that he was unwilling.


    Su Han smiled, he was stunned to be unwilling to be Princess An.


    The people from the Su family were so angry that they beat him up.


    Later, after the original owner heard about it, he rushed to Su''s house and rescued Su Hanxiao.


    After that, the original owner proposed that he sincerely pursued him.


    If within three months, Su Hanxiao is still unwilling to marry her, she will let go.


    for a period of three months.


    As King An, the original owner kept his posture low.


    And the Su family also saw that between the two, the original owner was in a weak position.


    As a result, the Su family began to use the original owner to quickly win over the courtiers, and even gained a lot of benefits.


    In the past three months, the original owner has done a lot for Su Hanxiao, and the one chasing after him is a vigorous one. Almost the entire Shuoyue Kingdom knows that the original owner likes the little son of the Su family.


    Many men are envious of him.


    This young master of the Su family, I am afraid that he was lucky enough to meet a woman like King An.


    Dedicated and sincere, although she is an idle prince, but there is not even a man in her back house, which is enough to show her cleanliness.


    This is a good woman who can''t be found even with a lantern.


    Whoever marries her will be smoked from the ancestral grave.


    And then, they heard all kinds of news that Su Hanxiao rejected King An.


    The men of the Shuoyue Kingdom, "???"


    What the hell?


    Does he have a hole in his head?


    In fact, Su Hanxiao''s head does have a pit.


    Not only has pits, but also a little green tea.


    Mingming''s face of resistance, all kinds of rejection of the original owner.


    But every time he accepts the gift of the original owner, wears it in various public occasions, or pretends to show off casually and expresses his love for the gift.


    This also made the original owner feel that he had hope of catching up with Su Hanxiao.


    Until March expires.


    Su Han smiled and still rejected the original owner.


    Although the original owner likes it very much, he is also a person who does what he says.


    After that, he no longer pestered Su Hanxiao, nor did he send gifts to the Su family.


    The original owner is a very open-minded person, she is wishful thinking, so she must accept this result.


    However.


    Half a month after the original owner avoided Su Hanxiao.


    Su Han smiled and began to take the initiative to hook up with the original owner.


    A look of reluctance to part with the original owner.


    later said that he had fallen in love with her unknowingly.


    Want to be with her.


    The original owner didn''t think much about it, just thought he had really met love.


    did not know.


    Su Hanxiao has long been with the woman he likes, egret.


    Egret is the daughter of General Shuoyue Kingdom.


    egrets are ambitious.


    She deliberately let Su Hanxiao take the initiative, and then waited for the opportunity to calculate, just to obtain the throne, forcing Queen Fengyu to abdicate.


    Fengyu handed over the throne for her own younger sister. After the egret ascended the throne, she directly killed Fengyu.


    At this point, the original owner collapsed.


    She never thought that the person she loves would be so cruel.


    She watched as Su Hanxiao became the royal husband of the egret.


    and love his sister, not only lost the throne but also lost his life.


    Extreme anger, extreme hatred.


    In the end, the original owner took advantage of Bailu and Su Hanxiao to sleep together, pretended to be a guard, locked the door, and died with a fire.


    Chacha snorted.


    The original owner really had the courage to take it and let it go.


    The only one who was blind, was confused by that **** man Su Hanxiao!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1970： Prince Allure (2)

    Chapter 1970 Prince Allure (2)


    Prince Allure 2


    Chacha''s servant is a confidant who has been with the original owner for a long time.


    is a worthwhile person.


    Hearing him still beeping and beeping, all kinds of complaints.


    Chacha said, "Do you think that Su Hanxiao''s dog thing is worthy of your prince?"


    Xiao Beizi immediately shook his head, "I don''t deserve it, but the lord likes it."


    Oh, wait.


    Lord just said that Su Hanxiao is a dog?


    My lord, did you think about it?


    Lord, don''t you like that Su Hanxiao?


    **** thing!


    Isn''t it just a dog thing! Bastards.


    I receive all kinds of jewels from the lord every day, put on the jade, and even ride the horse to show the lord''s face!


    Xiao Beizi said tentatively, "Is your lord thinking about it?"


    Cha Cha, "Well, after thinking about it, there is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world."


    Why do you love a dog unrequited.


    Does Su Han smile that he deserves it?


    does not deserve it!


    Xiao Beizi almost jumped up with joy.


    Immediately afterwards, his face changed again, "Your Highness? You must have been stimulated..." Isn''t it normal?


    This suddenly doesn''t like it?


    Xiao Beizi felt a little panic.


    Chacha looked indifferent, "I''m normal, if I don''t like it, I just don''t like it, no need to guess, let''s go."


    Xiao Beizi looked at the figure of his prince, happy and happy.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by a little worry.


    Is your lord really thinking about it?


    Really don''t like Su Hanxiao anymore?


    Really? Are you sure?


    Seeing that the lord was going further and further, Xiao Beizi hurriedly chased after him!


    Hey, my lord!


    "My lord, it is said that a new flower building has opened in the south of the city!" Let''s go and have a look!


    There are all kinds of stunning handsome men in it.


    Chacha¡¯s footsteps, Hualou?


    Hmm, a little curious.


    She was quite curious about what the boys in Hualou looked like?


    "Go, go to Hualou!" Cha Cha told Xiao Beizi to lead the way.


    Xiao Beizi immediately followed.


    "!!!" He wants to pick a stunningly handsome man for the prince!


    Obedient and well-behaved, dump that dog for a hundred streets!


    *


    The newly opened flower building is called Qi Li Pavilion.


    The name is quite elegant.


    Xiao Beizi led Chacha in. As soon as he stepped in the door, he saw a group of handsome men picking up customers. He was so frightened that Xiao Beizi stepped back a few steps and almost stepped on Chacha.


    Xiao Beizi glanced at the men with disgust.


    No, these people are not worthy of his prince.


    He looked around, and Mama Yang from Qili Pavilion soon came to welcome the guest.


    Yang''s mother''s eyes are poisonous, and she can see this new guest at a glance, which is extravagant.


    Yang''s mother hurried up to meet her, "Master, do you have any suitable ones?"


    Cha Cha looked indifferent.


    Xiao Beizi glanced at the face of his lord, and then said, "These vulgar and vulgar fans can''t get into the eyes of my lord."


    Mother Yang''s face was full of smiles, "Hey, you really know the goods, the two of you upstairs, please~"


    Cha Cha and Xiao Beizi soon went up to the second floor.


    Cha Cha''s eyes flashed with curiosity, "You are very experienced, have you been here?"


    Xiao Beizi shook his head, "No! The slave is listening to others."


    "..." Cha Cha''s eyes were a little lost, well, she thought he had come before!


    It turned out to be her delusion.


    Xiao Beizi, "!!!" Damn, what''s the matter with your disappointed eyes, Master?


    This servant is a good and innocent family man and woman!


    Second floor.


    Chacha had just sat down when someone came to serve tea.


    The man serving the tea also gave Chacha a wink.


    Chacha, "..." is quite confusing.


    The flower house she went to before was filled with women, and now... a group of men.


    Cough, although I am surprised, it seems to be quite interesting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1971： Prince Allure (3)

    Chapter 1971 Prince Allure (3)


    Prince Allure 3


    Chacha''s indifferent face hides a bit of curiosity.


    Qiqi was the excited group.


    Did Chacha figure it out?


    Are you planning to raise a few more white faces on this plane?


    It excitedly turned out a few treasured novels of the female respect, and then gave it to Chacha.


    Qiqi first started all kinds of hints, "Chacha, you are now a prince, you can raise several concubines!"


    Chacha, "? A poor little one is very annoying. If you raise a few more, he won''t be able to turn the sky upside down?"


    Qiqi couldn''t help but continue to persuade, "...But this is a plane where women are superior to men! It''s normal for women to have three husbands and four concubines."


    For so long, every time it was the shameless one who occupied the tea house!


    Cha Cha firmly shook his head and refused.


    "Qiqi, I just came to see the world, I have no other ideas.


    Although this is a plane where a woman can have three husbands and four concubines, I still only want him. "


    Qiqi suddenly became discouraged.


    "..." Well, the novels it treasures can''t be sent out.


    It knew that the shameless dog man was stunned by his tea tea.


    soon.


    Mother Yang brought four men with her.


    The four of them have their own strengths and styles, and their styles are all different.


    Mother Yang, "These are the top cards of our Qili Pavilion, what do you think?"


    Xiao Beizi''s eyes paused slightly, "Master, these are okay."


    Mother Yang is waiting for her reply.


    After a while, Cha Cha said calmly, "It''s okay."


    Hearing the words, Yang''s mother''s face instantly turned down.


    "My lord, is your vision too high, or in other words, what kind of man do you want?"


    Yang''s mother subconsciously felt that this person was here to find fault.


    So many men, did she not like any of them?


    Don''t even look down on her treasures?


    Chacha glanced at Xiao Beizi.


    Xiao Beizi immediately took out a few golden beans and handed them over.


    Yang''s mother saw that this was a generous hand, and her attitude changed immediately.


    "Oops, lord, I''ll call out all the men in our Qili Pavilion for you to choose."


    Xiao Beizi snorted, "My master has a good eye, but don''t bring anyone here."


    Yang''s mother smiled, "I understand, I understand."


    The voice fell, and Mother Yang instructed the four, "You sing a little song for this master first."


    The eyes of the four of them lit up.


    This master is generous.


    looks good and handsome.


    Yang''s mother just went out, and the four of them hurried to Chacha''s side.


    Although she said no, she doesn''t like it.


    But, who would refuse a man who came to the door?


    The four of them just got close.


    Chacha frowned immediately, "Don''t come here!" The inferior scent of these people was particularly pungent.


    Xiao Beizi stopped a few people and said, "Go there and sing honestly, the benefits will naturally come from you, don''t think about doing things and offending our master."


    The four had to give up and retreat reluctantly.


    Xiao Beizi asked in a low voice, "Master, you didn''t like a single one?"


    Chacha, "Well, nothing suits my liking."


    Xiao Beizi was stunned for a moment, and his eyes changed immediately.


    "Master, are you still thinking about Young Master Su?" He sighed.


    He said how could his master be so straightforward.


    co-authored what he just said, all angry words.


    didn''t forget Su Hanxiao''s dog thing at all.


    Chacha, "I don''t remember him."


    Xiao Beizi cooperated with a hum, but his eyes showed different expressions: I understand, you are hard-mouthed, but I will cooperate with you and will not expose you.


    Chacha, "..." I really don''t care about that dog thing.


    She only remembers her poor little family!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1972： Prince Allure (4)

    Chapter 1972 Prince Allure (4)


    Prince Allure 4


    Xiao Beizi is sad and helpless.


    How could a good prince be blind?


    at this time.


    There was a loud noise from downstairs.


    Chacha motioned for Xiao Beizi to go over and take a look.


    Xiao Beizi went out, stood in the corridor on the second floor, and glanced down, "Master, it''s from Qili Pavilion, chasing a young master."


    That boy looks so down and out.


    Chacha hummed.


    went out subconsciously.


    It was probably her sixth sense, she stood beside Xiao Beizi and glanced down.


    Soon, she saw a man being chased by a group of thugs.


    The people behind are fierce and vicious, and at first glance they are not good people.


    Looking at it, Cha Cha''s eyes became cold.


    The man being chased stumbled under his feet and fell severely. He looked in a state of embarrassment, and the crowd around him pointed at him.


    Those thugs are going to arrest people.


    Cha Cha narrowed his eyes.


    jumped up and turned beautifully, and she landed firmly in front of the man.


    "I want this person." Her eyes were cold and her voice was decisive.


    Xiao Beizi on the second floor, "...?"


    Fuck, this melon ate its own master!


    Master, how did she fly down! ! !


    Xiao Beizi hurriedly went downstairs.


    Several thugs looked at each other, "Who do you think you are! You said you wanted him, but you wanted him?"


    One of the thugs was about to take a step forward.


    Xiao Beizi kicked over from behind, "What are you, you dare to do something to my lord? Do you know who my lord is? The Queen''s favorite, His Royal Highness, can you move too?"


    Yang''s mother came at this time, and when she heard Cha Cha''s identity, she panicked.


    She hurriedly walked over, "No wonder this lord looks extravagant at first glance, it turns out to be His Royal Highness Prince An? Don''t be hurt.


    If Lord An likes this person, just take it away. "


    Mother Yang is a very interesting person.


    Lord?


    She can''t afford to offend.


    Of course, you must take it as soon as possible.


    The thugs knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Cha Cha looked directly at Mother Yang, "Why are you chasing him?"


    Mother Yang sighed, "I bought him new, he is stubborn, disobedient, and always wants to run away... Why don''t you just chase him? It''s a crime worth death for disturbing the noble."


    Cha Cha looked back at her poor little family.


    Hey, the poor little one is really miserable.


    In this plane, she is the prince, and he was sold directly to Hualou?


    Hey, wait, shouldn''t the person who sold him be a human trafficker?


    "Who did you buy him from?"


    Mother Yang quickly explained, "My lord, I''m an honest businessman, and I won''t do anything to force a good person into a prostitute.


    He was sold by his own mother, who also wrote me a deed of sale. "


    As soon as Mama Yang finished speaking, she immediately asked her confidants to get the deed of prostitution.


    Chacha soon saw the deed.


    is exactly as Mama Yang said.


    He was sold by his biological mother to Chili Pavilion.


    Cha Cha received the sales contract and said directly, "How much money, I want this person."


    Yang''s mother waved her hand hastily, "It''s a blessing for him to be seen by the lord."


    Cha Cha swept towards Xiao Beizi.


    Xiao Beizi, "..." Okay, the prince is overflowing with love.


    Then buy it back to the manor and become a slave.


    He took out a bank note and handed it over.


    Yang''s mother looked at the silver note, and although she was moved, she didn''t dare to accept it.


    Cha Cha, "You deserve the money bill in exchange for the deed."


    Yang''s mother heard that, knowing that this prince is also a reasonable person, she immediately accepted the bank note, "Thank you, prince, thank you ~ prince, you come often when you have time~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1973： Prince Allure (5)

    Chapter 1973 Prince Allure (5)


    Prince Allure 5


    Cha Cha''s face flashed with embarrassment.


    This is her first time here, and she probably won''t come again in the future.


    Because she met her poor family.


    Cha Cha turned around and looked at the man in front of him. To be more precise, he was still a teenager.


    The boy''s jet-black eyes were full of vigilance.


    Chacha''s voice was gentle, "Do you want to come with me?"


    The boy did not answer.


    Cha Cha handed over his sales deed.


    "This is your contract of sale. Take it. You can take it with me or not."


    Xiao Beizi, "Our lord is called doing a good deed every day, and my lord is a gentleman."


    Chacha, "..." The more you say, the more wrong you are.


    A gentleman came to Hualou?


    Chacha glanced at Xiao Beizi with disgust.


    Xiao Beizi''s face is full of confusion, "???" Did I say something wrong?


    The boy stared at Cha Cha for a while.


    A few seconds later.


    He took the deed, then turned his head and ran away.


    Seeing this, Cha Cha looked at his figure and said slowly, "If you have something to do, you can go to the Prince An''s Mansion to find me!"


    Xiao Beizi, "..."


    Don''t have to be so enthusiastic?


    Cha Cha raised his feet and planned to go out.


    At this moment, another man suddenly appeared and knelt down with a plop, "My lord, you have pity on the poor slave family, save the slave family, let the slave family get out of here! The slave family is willing to be a cow and a horse for you."


    Chacha raised his eyebrows, eh? another one?


    She took a closer look and recognized that this was one of the ditties she just played.


    "Your tune is good."


    The man''s eyes lit up, waiting eagerly for her next sentence.


    However, Cha Cha threw a word without expression, "You can continue to play the tune in Qi Li Ge."


    After the words fell, Cha Cha raised his feet and left.


    Does she look that much like a snub?


    And she''s not a good person.


    She just treats the poor little one differently.


    Furthermore, there is only one poor little one.


    Xiao Beizi quickly chased after him.


    "Your Highness, wait for the servant!"


    As soon as he walked out of the Qili Pavilion, Cha Cha told Xiao Beizi, "The boy was called Ye Ming just now, since he was sold to the Qili Pavilion by his mother, his life at home must have been very bad. If something happens, let me know in time."


    Xiao Beizi responded.


    Soon, he asked again, "My lord, did you like him?"


    How can anyone do good deeds to achieve this step?


    Cha Cha looked indifferent, "Don''t you think you''re asking too much?"


    Xiao Beizi, "...The minions are talking too much."


    My lord seems to be in a bad mood right now.


    I don''t know why, I always feel like he is about to fall out of favor.


    "Go home."


    found Little Pity, and the big stone in my heart fell to the ground.


    It''s just that Ye Ming is obviously wary of everyone.


    She is not in a hurry, she is taking her time.


    *


    After this day


    It didn''t take long for the imperial city to be rumored.


    said that An Wang took a young boy from Qi Li Pavilion.


    When Cha Cha was digging for someone in Qili Pavilion before, there were many people around who recognized her.


    Your words and my words quickly reached the ears of many people.


    When this matter reached the Su family.


    Su Shilang was stunned at first.


    Then he hurried to find Su Hanxiao.


    Su Shilang raised his foot and kicked the door, and at a glance he saw Su Han smiling while embroidering.


    She was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped the table heavily, scolding, "You still have the heart to embroider here?


    Did you know that the imperial city has spread all over the place, and Prince An asked for a boy from Qili Pavilion. Do you know where Qili Pavilion is? There are so many fox spirits there, what if the soul of the prince is taken away? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1974： Prince Allure (6)

    Chapter 1974 Prince Allure (6)


    Prince Allure 6


    Su smiled and put down the female worker in his hand in surprise.


    It took a long time for her to regain her senses.


    "Mother said that King An went to places like Qili Pavilion?"


    Su Shilang was out of breath, "Yes!"


    Su Han smiled but smiled slightly, "Mother, I told you a long time ago that Prince An is not a good home, you see, he has gone to Qili Pavilion now, you will not match me and her in the future!


    I don''t look down on King An, I already have someone else in my heart..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Shilang''s violent temper immediately came up.


    She slapped her backhand.


    "What did you say? You don''t like Lord An? You idiot, who gave you a face? Can you say such a thing?"


    Su Shilang can be said to be sober in the world.


    If it wasn''t for Su Hanxiao''s face still useful, she would immediately tear his face off!


    Su Hanxiao, who was slapped, looked confused.


    "Mother, what did I say wrong? He has already gone to Qili Pavilion, do you want me to find her? Do I want to lose face?"


    When Su Shilang heard the words, he would continue to teach Su Hanxiao a lesson.


    But he was concerned about something, worried that he would be out of control. If Su Hanxiao couldn''t see anyone, it would be bad.


    She suppressed her anger.


    But, every time Su Hanxiao said a word, her anger rose a level!


    "Prince An has nothing but the queen''s favor!"


    "She is like a disciple, she follows me and haunts me all day long. Every time I go out, the sons of other families will make fun of me with Lord An when they see me."


    "Now that she has gone to Qili Pavilion, isn''t it possible for me to distance myself from her?"


    Su Han smiled and was still talking.


    Shi Lang Su almost beat him down.


    She was holding Su Hanxiao''s collar, with blue veins on her forehead, "You idiot! You heard me clearly.


    If you can''t coax Prince An, I will kill you!


    You think that you can really go to heaven when you are held in the imperial city, but people are looking at Prince An''s face and flattering you!


    Without Lord An, what do you think you are!


    just you? It is a great blessing for a son of the Shilang family to be favored by King An. Don''t ride a horse and see your status clearly! "


    Su Shilang finished speaking in one breath, his chest heaving violently.


    Su Han smiled and looked at his mother in confusion.


    The whole person was a little overwhelmed by what she said.


    For a moment, Su Han laughed and cried.


    "Mother, am I so unbearable in your heart?"


    Su Shilang, "???" How did I raise such a waste on a horse?


    You still have the face to cry?


    "Cry what to cry, don''t cry!"


    Su Han smiled and was yelled at, at a loss.


    snorted and snorted.


    Su Shilang was upset when he saw him at this moment.


    "I don''t care if you like King An or not, you heard me clearly, King An she likes you, you must marry her.


    Now that she has gone to Qili Pavilion, you can take this opportunity to ask for an explanation at Prince An''s Mansion! Make her feel guilty and make her treat you better! All of these can bring benefits to the Su family.


    With a smile, you must understand that I am your mother, and I also hope that you can find a good home.


    No matter what King An is, at least her character and family background are among the best, and it is hard to find a good home with a lantern. Why did I feel wronged when I came to you? "


    If she could, she really wanted to open his brain and see how much water he had poured into his brain!


    I am not satisfied!


    I don''t know what to do!


    The voice fell. Seeing Su Hanxiao, there was still no response. Su Shilang raised his hand and began to count the various treasures in the room, "Look, aren''t these all given to you by Prince An?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1975： Prince Allure (7)

    Chapter 1975 Prince Allure (7)


    Prince Allure 7


    Su responded with a perfunctory smile.


    "Mother, I will think about what you said, I want to be alone."


    "it is good."


    Shilang Su responded in a sullen voice.


    and leave.


    As soon as Su Shilang left, Su Han smiled and sneaked out of Shilang''s mansion.


    And Su Shilang, still silently scolding her idiot in his heart.


    If it was her, she would definitely be eager to please An Wang Ye, where would she give those little **** a chance?


    Oh, pity her, how could you keep such a fool?


    Unfortunately, it cannot be rebuilt.


    Even if it is to regenerate one, it is too late in time.


    Su Shilang sighed helplessly.


    How does she know.


    Her idiot son has slipped out of Shi Lang''s house...


    Su Han smiled as soon as he left the Shilang''s mansion, and tried to send a message to the egret.


    Egret is the person he misses.


    is also the person he wants to marry.


    Unfortunately, the general''s mansion is so powerful that he cannot afford it.


    Fortunately, Miss Bai didn''t despise him.


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help but smile.


    He made an appointment with Egret in the box of a restaurant.


    Su sat there with a smile, looking down through the window from time to time, waiting impatiently for the egret to arrive.


    after a long time.


    The egret was long in coming.


    As soon as the egret opened the door, Su Hanxiao''s tears fell with a slap.


    "Miss Bai."


    "Smiling? What''s wrong with you?" Egret''s face was a little distressed.


    She took out the Jinpa and wiped his tears for him.


    Su smiled and began to tell the story one by one.


    and his mother, he had to marry King An.


    "Miss Bai, I have long been happy with you." Su Hanxiao couldn''t help expressing her feelings.


    If you don¡¯t say it again, I don¡¯t know if there will be a chance to tell her in the future.


    The egret''s face showed a bit of sadness.


    "Smile, you and I are afraid that there is no fate in this life..."


    "Miss Bai!" Su Han smiled and looked at her excitedly. Does she like him too?


    Su Hanxiao, who was hit by this huge surprise, almost didn''t recover.


    The egret hummed.


    gripped Su Hanxiao''s wrist tightly.


    "Hanxiao, although you and I are in love with each other, it''s a pity that with the barrier of King An, I''m afraid we won''t be able to be together."


    Su Han smiled with a painful expression, "Miss Bai..."


    Bailu also had a painful expression on his face, "Han smile, your mother''s words have some truth, she is His Majesty''s most favored prince, not to mention a son of a servant, even if you want Jinshan Yinshan, Your Majesty will give it to you. she.


    If you struggle forcibly, I''m afraid it will annoy her. If something happens to you, how can I survive by myself? "


    Su Han smiled and tears fell, "Then do you want me to marry her? Alu...Is there really no other way?"


    Egret narrowed his eyes, and a dim light flashed quickly.


    "There is only one solution to this matter, but it''s too dangerous." Having said that, she shook her head, "No, I can''t let you take the risk, I''ll think of another way."


    Su Han smiled and grabbed the egret''s wrist suddenly, "You said, I''m not afraid of danger, as long as I can be with you, I''m willing to do anything."


    The egret hugged him moved.


    "Smiling, although this matter is dangerous, it is not a life-threatening event. You only need to..."


    The egret whispered something in his ear


    Su smiled, surprised and astonished.


    Want her to pretend to please Prince An?


    He really couldn''t do this.


    However, when he knew that the egret was going to usurp the throne for him, his heart was full of strength.


    "Don''t worry, for our future, I will do my best to please King An."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1976： Prince Allure (8)

    Chapter 1976 Prince Allure (8)


    Prince Allure 8


    When Su Han smiled and returned to the Shilang''s mansion, it was already dusk.


    There is chaos in the Shilang''s house.


    Su Shilang found that Su Hanxiao was gone.


    She was so angry that she and others searched the entire Shi Lang''s mansion.


    As soon as the guard at the door saw Su Han smiling back, he immediately ran in with a smile on his face to pass the message.


    Su Shilang held a cane in his hand, and when he saw him, he roared, "Kneel down!"


    Su Han smiled and plopped down on his knees. Before Shi Lang could hit him, he spoke directly.


    "Mother, I figured it out, I really figured it out, Lord An is my best home!


    What you said, I am willing.


    I shouldn''t be rash! "


    The cane in Shi Lang Su''s hand didn''t fall.


    "Are you serious?" She looked at the idiot in disbelief.


    He figured it out?


    Why does she feel so incredible?


    Su Shilang put away the rattan, "Get up and follow me to the study!"


    She was worried that Su Hanxiao wanted to escape punishment.


    In the study, the mother and son had a chat, and Shi Lang Su was very satisfied.


    It seems that this idiot son of his own has finally figured it out.


    Just figure it out.


    It''s not in vain for her to work hard.


    Su Han smiled, "Mother, when you marry Prince An, you will be able to have status, status, glory, wealth and honor in the future. It''s true that I don''t know what''s good or bad, and I won''t be like this in the future.


    Mother, don¡¯t worry, tomorrow, I will go to Prince An¡¯s mansion to find Prince An.


    As for the **** of Qi Lige, mother need not worry. "


    Su Han smiled and swore that with him, no matter it was the Qili Pavilion or whichever pavilion, the prince would not give them a second look!


    Su Shi Lang was very pleased.


    The son has grown up.


    How does Shi Lang know that her stupid son is not grown up, he is really stupid! ! !


    *


    The next day.


    Su Han smiled and came to Prince An''s mansion in a carriage. He sat in the carriage and cheered himself up silently.


    After a while, he mustered up the courage to get out of the carriage.


    He looked at the grand and splendid Prince An''s mansion in front of him, and there was only one thought in his mind, to destroy Prince An! Help the egret to become emperor! ! !


    for a moment.


    Su walked forward with a smile.


    As soon as he reached the door, he was stopped by the guards.


    The guard looked ruthless, "Young Master Su, my lord said that you are not welcome to enter the mansion."


    Su smiled, "???I''m not welcome to enter the mansion?"


    He was stunned.


    An anger surged in his heart instantly.


    He turned his head and was about to leave, and when he thought of his mission, he endured the bad breath again.


    Su turned his head with a smile and raised his chin slightly, "Let me ask you, when did your prince say this?"


    Guard, "A few days ago."


    Su Han smiled and said, "That''s it, a few days ago, I had a dispute with King An, and she was angry for a while, and it is reasonable to say such a thing.


    You also know the attitude of your prince towards me, so are you sure you won''t let me in?


    The consequences of angering the prince are not something you can afford. "


    Su smiled and threatened.


    The ?? guard''s face changed.


    After all, few people in the entire imperial city did not know about King An''s pursuit of the Su family''s son.


    This is the character on the cusp of the prince''s heart.


    If you really offend, I am afraid that there will be no good fruit to eat.


    After thinking about it, the guard immediately apologized.


    and respectfully invited Su Hanxiao in.


    at the same time.


    Chacha is drinking tea, eating snacks and listening to small songs leisurely in the yard.


    As an idle prince, this is what she should do.


    By the way, in the palace, waiting for her poor family to come to her.


    Xiao Beizi was waiting by the side.


    I feel more and more that the prince is killing time.


    Use this to relieve the pain of broken love in your heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1977： Prince Allure (9)

    Chapter 1977 Prince Allure (9)


    Prince Allure 9


    Xiao Beizi is thinking.


    I heard someone running over in a hurry.


    "My lord, here we come! The son is here!"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Cha Cha suddenly got up from the soft couch.


    Her little pity is here? ? ?


    A look of joy flashed on Cha Cha''s face, she raised her feet and walked out.


    Xiao Beizi''s sad batch.


    Check it out.


    The lord just didn''t forget that dog thing Su Hanxiao.


    Otherwise, when he heard him coming, how could he be so excited?


    He followed with a sigh.


    Just took a few steps when he saw Su Hanxiao walking slowly.


    Xiao Beizi rolled his eyes, this Young Master Su took the initiative to find him, fearing that there was nothing good.


    Cha Cha stopped and looked at Su Han smiling in surprise.


    She glanced behind him again.


    Huh? What about her poor family?


    No one was found, so Cha Cha was stunned.


    Oh, the person who just reported said that the young master was here, he didn''t say which son, she misunderstood, and it was estimated that he was talking about Su Hanxiao.


    She frowned, her eyes slightly disappointed.


    Su Han smiled and did not miss the joy in Cha Cha''s eyes at the beginning.


    Even now, there is only loss in Cha Cha''s eyes.


    He also made up his mind perfectly.


    When ?? heard him coming, An Wangdu hurriedly ran out with joy in his eyes, clearly not forgetting him, and still loving him.


    The loss in her eyes is probably because she thinks her expression is too obvious, so she hides it.


    Su Han smiled and thought he had seen through her.


    Therefore, when speaking, it is inevitable to bring a little arrogance.


    Su Han smiled, "My lord, I heard that you bought a boy in Qili Pavilion a few days ago? Are you planning to keep the man in the mansion as a concubine?"


    These words seem to be asking for guilt.


    I thought it was my husband who visited the flower building.


    Xiao Beizi was speechless for a while.


    Have a pit in your brain?


    Why did your lord go to Qili Pavilion?


    Want you to take care of it?


    I don¡¯t even like my prince, and I even ran to beep on horseback.


    is a pity that the lord is blind.


    Chacha tilted his head to look at Su Hanxiao, "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Su said with a smile and said slowly.


    "It has nothing to do with me for the time being, but if the lord wants to marry me into the house, then the people from the Qili Pavilion can''t be brought into the mansion, at least a clean young master is required. Besides, your concubine There can be no more than two, and the concubine can only be mine, and I am not a concubine..."


    Su Han smiled arrogantly, and that look of aloofness made Xiao Beizi disgusted.


    Good gas!


    Want to hit someone!


    Chacha got impatient after listening to it.


    Little Pity didn''t come, it was the spicy chicken Su Hanxiao who came.


    But this spicy chicken is still there beeping a bunch of things that annoy her.


    Cha Cha took a step forward.


    raised his leg and kicked directly over, kicking the person to the ground with one kick.


    Wait for Su Hanxiao to cry on the ground.


    Chacha only remembered that this is a female-exalted plane. Girls must protect boys and can''t do anything to boys.


    Cha Cha''s pretty face is ruthless, "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot that you can''t lift your shoulders and hands.


    But what you said really made me want to kick you. "


    Su smiled in disbelief.


    He looked at Cha Cha with red eyes, and pointed at her with trembling fingers, "You, you actually hit a man? You are too much!"


    Chacha, "...Oh." Just hit it, if you have the ability, you can call back!


    Xiao Beizi was stunned watching from the side.


    Prince actually did something to Su Hanxiao?


    Lord, what does this mean?


    Don''t like him anymore? Still can''t listen to what he said?


    was at a loss when he heard Wang Ye say again, "Little Beizi, throw people out! In the future, Su Hanxiao is not allowed to step into Prince An''s mansion!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1978： Prince Allure (10)

    Chapter 1978 Prince Allure (10)


    Prince Allure 10


    Xiao Beizi was stunned.


    He looked at his prince in astonishment, "Are you sure?"


    Are you sure you want to throw this Young Master Su out?


    That is the person you are thinking of.


    Xiao Beizi stood there uncertainly and did not make a move.


    Chacha glanced at Xiaobeizi''s expression, and was relieved.


    She looked at Su Hanxiao with indifferent eyes, "Young Master Su, I was entangled with you before, and it really was not right for me, but now I have figured it out clearly, our March period will end like this.


    You don''t like me, and I won''t force it any more. Those rare treasures sent to the Shilang''s mansion before will be regarded as compensation for you.


    I hope that Young Master Su will not step into my Prince An¡¯s mansion again in the future, otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee whether I will do anything to you again! "


    Well, this time she said it clearly enough?


    She really has no interest in this Su Hanxiao.


    And Su Hanxiao suddenly came to An Wangfu to look for her this time. She suspected that Su Hanxiao was so active that it was the egret that said something to him.


    Otherwise, he would not have come to take the initiative to find the original owner.


    Chacha turned to look at Xiao Beizi, "What are you doing? Why don''t you throw him out? Do you want me to throw it myself?"


    Xiao Beizi blinked, and a green light flashed directly from the bottom of his eyes.


    Ahhhh!


    Wang Ye really thought about it


    Don''t love this dog thing anymore!


    Xiao Beizi couldn''t wait to run over, and quickly carried Su Hanxiao out.


    Xiao Beizi is very strong, and it is easy to carry a young man.


    After walking to the gate of the palace, Xiao Beizi raised his hand and threw it away.


    directly threw Su Hanxiao out.


    He has long been uncomfortable with Su Han''s smile.


    I finally seized an opportunity, so why not teach me a lesson?


    Su Han smiled and fell to the ground, hurt and aggrieved.


    He took the initiative to find Prince An, but Prince An actually treated him like this?


    is too much!


    And let someone throw him out?


    snort!


    He will never forgive King An again!


    He never sees King An again!


    He wants to make King An regret it! ! ! !


    He wanted An Wang to cry and beg him for forgiveness!


    Su Han smiled angrily and got up and limped into the carriage.


    On the carriage, Su Hanxiao felt more aggrieved the more she thought about it.


    What did ?? tell him about the end of the March period?


    It was obvious that he saw him taking the initiative to find her, so he immediately floated away, deliberately saying such things to attract his attention.


    Ah! Su Han smiled with disdain.


    It''s still Alu''s kindness to him.


    Gentle and meticulous.


    He wants to be with Alu earlier.


    Su Han smiled and thought about it and couldn''t help but look shy.


    After returning to Shilang''s mansion.


    Su Shi Lang immediately greeted him and asked him about the situation of Prince An''s mansion.


    Su said it again with a smile.


    Then he started beeping again, "Mother, I don''t think I should take the initiative to find her at all, you see, as soon as I take the initiative, she starts to pretend that she doesn''t care about me, and even let people throw me out, people like her, just It should be well abused."


    Su Shi Lang was so angry that he almost slapped his backhand, "..."


    She pointed at him tremblingly, "You! You fool!


    Lord An threw you out. Are you all water in your head when you ride a horse?


    She doesn''t like you anymore! "


    Shi Lang Su was so out of breath that his face turned pale. At this moment, it looked like he was about to faint at any moment.


    Su Han smiled aggrieved, and said slowly, "Mother, she just wanted to attract my attention, she just deliberately gave me a slap in the face. She likes me so much, how can she say she doesn''t like me and doesn''t like it?"


    Su Han smiled in disapproval, thinking that his mother was making a fuss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1979： Prince Allure (11)

    Chapter 1979 Prince Allure (11)


    Prince Allure 11


    Su Shilang was speechless when he heard Su Hanxiao''s words.


    I don''t know who gave him the confidence.


    When King An first saw him, she felt that King An''s eyes were not very good.


    Now it seems that An Wang really has a bad eye.


    Fortunately, she took advantage of the opportunity to make a profit.


    Although she still wanted to continue reaping the benefits, she really couldn''t bear the look of Su Hanxiao''s idiot.


    "If you think she wants to get your attention, that is to get your attention. Just be happy. If something happens in the future, don''t come and ask me."


    Su Shilang''s words are serious.


    She was wrong, she should have another daughter while she was young.


    Since this idiot can''t support the wall, she should pick a few concubines as soon as possible and have a few baby daughters!


    This idiot, she doesn''t want it anymore!


    Su Shilang turned his head and left.


    Too lazy to pay attention to Su Hanxiao.


    Su smiled and didn''t know why, so he was still complacent there.


    He misses Alu a little now.


    He was going to find Alu.


    Su Han left the Shi Lang''s mansion happily.


    As for Su Shilang?


    On the same day, I directly picked two or three concubines who looked pleasing to the eye, and locked them in the bedroom to make people.


    *


    An palace.


    Su Han smiled after being thrown out.


    Cha Cha went back to the yard to lie down and listen to the music.


    Xiao Beizi saw that she had no intention of being sad, so he asked in a low voice, "My lord? Are you really letting go of Su Gongzi?"


    Cha Cha asked back, "What else?"


    She has no feelings for Su Hanxiao.


    And Su Hanxiao also killed the original owner.


    If she wasn''t afraid of the collapse of the plane, she would have killed Su Hanxiao directly.


    Xiao Beizi was full of joy, "The minions are happy, the minions are happy for you! There are thousands of good sons, and there are countless beautiful ones!


    The lord is not hanging from a tree, the minions are too happy, you see, in addition to that tree, there is a whole forest waiting for you! "


    Chacha, "..." doesn''t have to be the case.


    I just changed a tree.


    She waved her hand indifferently, "I don''t need the whole forest, how is the boy I asked you to watch last time? Why doesn''t he come to the palace to find me?"


    Xiao Beizi was stunned for a while, and immediately wanted to realize that the prince was asking Ye Ming from Qili Pavilion.


    "This... may be because the people under my command are not doing well, and they also sent me news two days ago. In the past two days, there is no news."


    Xiao Beizi whispered.


    Cha Cha, ¡°¡­¡±


    No news for two days?


    Will something happen to her poor little family?


    Cha Cha jumped up from the soft couch, "Go!"


    Xiao Beizi was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, the prince''s figure had already drifted past him.


    Xiao Beizi quickly followed.


    Is this going to find that little boy?


    Hey, the lord is so caring, did he fall in love with that Ye Ming?


    He thought about it for a while and was shocked.


    Your Highness, isn''t he planning to chase this Ye Ming again?


    That''s really...


    Another tree with a crooked neck was hanged.


    Xiao Beizi wanted to cry but had no tears.


    There is an entire forest, so why always pick a tree?


    Sad, sad!


    *


    Ye Ming''s deed of sale has an address on it.


    At first glance, Chacha wrote it down, so he took Xiao Beizi directly to Ye Ming''s house.


    Xiao Beizi looked at the dilapidated house, and the door looked crumbling. He reached out his hand and knocked on the door in disgust.


    knocked several times, but no one answered.


    Xiao Beizi knocked again, but still no one answered.


    Cha Cha frowned, raised his leg and kicked the crumbling door directly to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1980： Prince Allure (12)

    Chapter 1980 Prince Allure (12)


    Prince Allure 12


    Xiao Beizi looked at the prince who broke into the door and silently gave her a thumbs up.


    The lord is indeed the lord.


    As always arrogant!


    Xiao Beizi followed Cha Cha, fearful of danger, and his eyes were vigilant.


    The two took a few steps inside.


    Cha Cha frowned slightly, this yard seemed to be cleaned by someone, it was too tidy.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha''s gaze fell on the room inside.


    "Xiao Beizi." She called out.


    Xiao Beizi immediately walked over and kicked the door open.


    There was still no one inside.


    "Your Highness, no one." Could it be that the address is wrong?


    Or did the family run away?


    Cha Cha glanced at the side kitchen.


    "Go to the kitchen and have a look."


    Xiao Beizi walked over, the door was opened, Xiao Beizi saw the situation inside, and was immediately frightened.


    The two people he sent to follow Ye Ming were **** with a piece of cloth stuck in their mouths.


    As soon as they saw Xiao Beizi, the two immediately looked for help.


    Xiao Beizi walked over to untie them.


    "What happened?" No wonder there was no news for him in the past two days, and the co-author was tied up?


    The two explained, "My lord, that kid found us following him, so he tricked us into here, knocked us unconscious, woke up, and we were tied here."


    Cha Cha, "I was **** for two days?"


    "Yes!" The two still wanted to beep, but they were kicked by Xiao Beizi, "Come on, you guys, you are not doing well, please beg your lord for forgiveness soon!"


    Didn''t you see that the prince was very concerned about that little boy?


    Xiao Beizi, "Do you know where he went?"


    "do not know¡­¡­"


    "By the way, there are still people **** in that firewood room!"


    Xiao Beizi, "...?"


    This Ye Ming is a character!


    Xiao Beizi immediately ran to the firewood room, and as soon as he opened the door, good guy, there were two people tied inside.


    A woman and a boy.


    As soon as Xiao Beizi was released, the two of them began to scream.


    Especially the boy, "Mother, Ye Ming, that bastard, dares to tie us up. When I catch him, I will kill him!"


    Cha Cha''s face was slightly cold, "Where did Ye Ming go?"


    Xiao Beizi immediately looked at the two men fiercely, "Speak!"


    Although Mother Ye didn''t know who the person in front of her was, but looking at this beautiful face and the valuable cloth on her body, she looked like a rich owner.


    Mother Ye immediately cried, "Oh, my lord, I really don''t know where Ye Ming who killed Qiandao went, I just scolded him a few words, and he tied our mother and son together.


    Did he owe you money or offended you? What he did has nothing to do with us. "


    Chacha''s eyes flashed with disgust.


    It seems that Xiao Qiu has suffered a lot in the Ye family these years.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, and said coldly, "I bought him back from Qi Li Ge, but he ran away, the money for redemption..."


    Mother Ye panicked, "!!! Hey, this man, my family has no money, my family really has no money!"


    Cha Cha snorted, "I am a reasonable person, he owes me, I will not ask you to ask for it, but... If you say it has nothing to do with him, does it really matter? How do I know that you are Didn''t you want to pay back the money and lied to me on purpose?"


    Mother Ye was stunned for a while, and soon she said, "Master, don''t worry, I, I will write a letter to cut off the mother-son relationship with Ye Ming, and from now on, they will have nothing to do with each other."


    In this way, even if Ye Ming really had something to do in the future, he wouldn''t be able to touch her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1981： Prince Allure (13)

    Chapter 1981 Prince Allure (13)


    Prince Allure 13


    After Ye Mu finished speaking, she got up to look for a pen and paper.


    Chacha gave Xiao Beizi a wink.


    Xiao Beizi directly kicked over, "What pen and paper are you looking for, who knows if you are going to run away? Just write here!"


    Mother Ye trembled, "...There''s no pen and paper here."


    "Tear off a piece of clothes, bite off your fingers, and write a blood letter, which is considered sincerity!"


    Xiao Beizi''s cold threat, since his prince had taken a fancy to that Ye Ming.


    Now he is deliberately saying this again, making it clear that he wants to vent his anger on Ye Ming.


    So, Xiao Beizi knows what to do at this time.


    Mother Ye wanted to resist, but a few people in front of her were staring at her. She was imprisoned for several days, and she had no strength to resist, so she had to resign herself to tearing off a piece of fabric, and aggrievedly wrote a mother-son relationship severance letter.


    has nothing to do with Ye Ming since then.


    Xiao Beizi disgustedly picked up the blood book and glanced at it, and only put it away after confirming that there was no problem.


    "Master, then let''s find him somewhere else?"


    Cha Cha, "Hmm."


    Cha Cha left with a menacing popularity.


    Seeing her leaving, Mother Ye hurried to see her little son.


    "Dabao, are you all right?"


    Ye Dabao, "Mother, I''m hungry!"


    Mother Ye hurriedly coaxed him, "Be good, it''s okay, I''ll cook for you, Ye Ming, the one who killed Qiandao, if he dares to come back, I''ll kill him!"


    Ye Dabao shook his head, "No, no, let''s not kill him. When he comes back, we will sell him again, so that my dowry can get another money!"


    "Yes, yes, Dabao is really smart." Mother Ye praised.


    Her two sons, she likes the youngest son Dabao the most.


    The eldest son, Ye Ming, is disobedient and unloved.


    She deserved to be sold by her for money as a dowry for her younger son.


    The younger son has a generous dowry, so that he can marry a good family.


    Ye Dabao suddenly said at this moment, "Mother, the man just now is actually very good-looking, but unfortunately, I''m not worthy of it."


    Mother Ye sighed, "It looks like the grandfather of a rich family, he looks good, but he is fierce, maybe Ye Ming will be captured by that grandfather when he comes back..."


    Can you sell Ye Ming again, that''s another matter.


    Mother and son began to sigh as they spoke.


    Chacha, who left, didn''t go very far.


    Instead, he waited for a while near Ye''s house.


    did not rush to leave.


    Xiao Beizi didn''t quite understand what his lord meant.


    whispered, "Your Highness? That Young Master Ye is not here." If you wait any longer, you won''t be able to wait for him.


    Cha Cha smiled meaningfully, "Not necessarily."


    She stood there unhurriedly.


    Another moment passed.


    Someone came out slowly.


    Ye Ming was wearing this tattered dress, his face was dirty, and his dark eyes stared at her without blinking.


    Cha Cha turned around and saw her poor family at a glance.


    She gave him a slight smile, showing kindness to him.


    "Would you like to come with me this time?"


    Ye Ming nodded without hesitation, "Yes."


    If he didn''t want to go with her, he wouldn''t appear in front of her.


    Wasn''t she just fine?


    Ye Ming walked slowly to Cha Cha.


    Chacha, "Don''t worry, I will protect you and won''t hurt you again."


    Her poor family''s miserable days should come to an end.


    Ye''s house looks like a fire pit.


    It''s hard to feel sorry for her little family.


    Cha Cha''s eyes were full of distress, she raised her hand and touched Ye Ming''s head.


    Although Ye Ming resisted a little, he did not escape.


    "Get in the car." Cha Cha took him into the car.


    At this moment, Ye Dabao came out of the yard, and saw Ye Ming following the lord and getting into a beautiful and luxurious carriage.


    Ye Dabao''s eyes glow, wow! What a beautiful carriage! He also wanted to go up and have a look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1982： Prince Allure (14)

    Chapter 1982 Prince Allure (14)


    Prince Allure 14


    Ye Dabao watched Ye Ming get on the carriage with his own eyes.


    Is this the treatment of owed money?


    Ye Dabao rushed forward without thinking.


    "Ye Ming! Come down, let me go up!" he shouted as he ran.


    Ye Ming''s expression changed slightly in the carriage.


    He looked out of the car indifferently, but there was no other extra action.


    Chacha shouted indifferently, "Little Beizi."


    Xiao Beizi immediately greeted the accompanying guards.


    When Ye Dabao was about to run over, several guards stared at him fiercely.


    Ye Dabao had to stop and shouted softly in the direction of the carriage.


    "leaf¡­¡­"


    Before the name ?? was called out, Ye Dabao was kicked back by the guard.


    Ye Dabao looked at the two people in disbelief, "In broad daylight, you guys actually attacked me, a good wife and man? I-I want to report to the officials!"


    Ye Dabao threatened with dissatisfaction.


    The two guards looked at each other.


    In the next second, he was punching and kicking directly at Ye Dabao.


    The Lord''s orders, of course they have to do.


    A good lesson for this spicy chicken thing.


    Ye Dabao screamed when he was beaten.


    soon attracted Mother Ye. When Mother Ye saw that her precious son was beaten, she hurriedly ran over to pull it, and the two of them hugged their heads and cried together...


    The carriage was getting farther and farther away, Ye Ming listened to the cry coming from behind and was indifferent.


    On the contrary, there was a bit of gloomy flash in his eyes.


    He hoped that they could cry harder.


    These are what they deserve.


    Chacha seemed to comfort him, and patted him on the shoulder.


    She didn''t know what he had gone through, so she could only comfort him silently.


    Ye Ming gave her a deep look.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong for him to go with her...


    In front of Prince An''s Mansion.


    The carriage slowly stopped.


    Cha Cha reached out and grabbed Ye Ming''s wrist and took him out of the car.


    Xiao Beizi sighed silently beside him.


    Hey, the lord is so gentle.


    It seems that from now on, there is no such thing as Su Hanxiao.


    I hope this Ye Ming is a little more interesting.


    Because he is someone his own prince likes, Xiao Beizi''s attitude towards Ye Ming has also improved a lot.


    "Young Master Ye, I have already prepared hot water. You can take a shower first, and then change into clean clothes." Xiao Beizi said softly, with a kind attitude.


    Cha Cha hummed and looked at Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming nodded.


    The tattered clothes on his body are indeed out of tune with this magnificent palace.


    Ye Ming was taken to take a bath.


    Worried that Ye Ming wasn''t used to it, he didn''t ask anyone to serve him on purpose.


    Cha Cha sat in the yard and indifferently instructed, "Let the servants in the house pay attention. If you offend him or try to bully him, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Don''t worry, my lord! Xiao Beizi will go and give instructions." Xiao Beizi couldn''t be more happy.


    As long as it''s not the demon Su Hanxiao, the lord can like anyone.


    *


    After half an hour.


    Ye Ming put on clean new clothes and was brought to Cha Cha.


    At that time, Cha Cha was listening to music in the yard.


    Seeing Ye Ming, she got up immediately.


    His eyes swept around Ye Ming''s body. The clothes were very suitable. After changing into new clothes, he felt a lot more energetic.


    just looks too thin.


    In the future, you should take good care of him in Prince An¡¯s Mansion.


    "Take this place as your home in the future, and do whatever you want."


    Ye Ming bowed his head and hummed.


    Chacha knew that he was wary, so he didn''t say anything else, and took him to sit down and listen to the little song together.


    Just heard a few words.


    Xiao Beizi ran over.


    He saw that Ye Ming was also there, and cautiously moved to the other side of Cha Cha, "Your Highness..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1983： Prince Allure (15)

    Chapter 1983 Prince Allure (15)


    Prince Allure 15


    Cha Cha glanced at Xiao Beizi, "Just say something."


    Why be so sneaky.


    Those who don¡¯t know, think there is something shameful!


    Xiao Beizi hesitated, he looked at Ye Ming and then at Cha Cha with complicated eyes.


    Chacha, "You said it." It''s nothing, Ye Ming couldn''t listen.


    Xiao Beizi closed his eyes and said in a rush, "Many young masters in the imperial city ran to the gate of the palace to beg to see you after hearing that you threw Su Hanxiao out of the palace!"


    The voice fell.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Ye Ming, but saw Ye Ming lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Chacha, "..." is quite confusing.


    But it was an accident.


    She glared at Xiao Beizi.


    Xiao Beizi looked innocent, "Your Highness, you asked me to say..." I''ve already winked at you, you ignore me, do you blame me?


    Chacha coughed uncomfortably.


    "You can let them send them away."


    She managed to bring the little poor back.


    These young masters ran over at this time, and those who didn''t know thought she was attracting bees and butterflies, and there were a bunch of rotten peach blossoms!


    Xiao Beizi, "They don''t leave, they say when will they see you and when will they leave."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Oh, so this is because she knew that Su Hanxiao was kicked by her, and one or two couldn''t wait to chase after her, hoping to be attracted by her?


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Ye Ming, "Would you like to come with me?"


    Ye Ming''s eyes moved slightly.


    Mixed feelings.


    What does she mean by that?


    Let him choose the right person to enter the palace?


    Or do you want him to know that as soon as she beckons, countless young masters will run over to show her hospitality?


    Ye Ming didn''t reply for a long time.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    She is a poor person to support.


    Others are just passing by and not worth mentioning.


    In order to reassure Little Poor, Cha Cha took the initiative to grab his wrist and walked to the gate of the palace.


    Ye Ming was a little dazed.


    Why did she force him to look at it?


    Ye Ming, "Your Highness..."


    "You don''t need to talk." Cha Cha said domineeringly.


    at the same time.


    Those young masters standing at the entrance of the mansion, when they saw Cha Cha came out, they looked at her with great excitement, and even called her affectionately, "Your Highness~"


    Cha Cha immediately got goosebumps.


    She held Ye Ming''s hand tightly, deliberately letting everyone see it.


    Sure enough, when those young masters saw Ye Ming beside her and the hands they held together, their expressions suddenly changed.


    These people were shocked.


    "Your Highness!"


    "My lord, this one next to you...?"


    "Could it be that Qi Lige brought it back?"


    Many young masters have speculated.


    Mentioned Qili Pavilion, and some people immediately looked down with disdain.


    There were even people who took the initiative to recommend themselves, "My lord, although I am not as beautiful as Young Master Su, I am not bad, my lord, please take a look at me."


    "My lord, I have been in love with you for a long time, and now you are no longer confused by that **** Su Hanxiao, I am overjoyed..."


    While talking, the other young masters also began to express their admiration.


    Rao had seen many big scenes, but Cha Cha was still surprised by these men.


    Is she that popular?


    Cha Cha pulled Ye Ming back with a cold face, for fear that these people would fight and splatter blood on his body.


    Seeing these people making a fuss, Cha Cha said with a dark face, "You all go back, there are already people around me.


    is the one you see now. Apart from him, I will not welcome anyone else into the palace.


    You sons, don''t spend time on me, it will only be worth the loss. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1984： Prince Allure (16)

    Chapter 1984 Prince Allure (16)


    Prince Allure 16


    Chacha''s remarks immediately stopped those tossing sons.


    They looked at Cha Cha in disbelief.


    What did she just say?


    Is there someone by her side?


    Just this man brought back from Chili Pavilion? Become the person beside An Wangye?


    These sons were in a complicated mood for a while.


    They never thought that Prince An would be so confused!


    Someone couldn''t help but speak out, like pain and unwillingness, "My lord, Su Hanxiao is also the son of the Shilang''s family. all know!


    Even if you don''t look down on us, you don''t need to betray yourself, and find such a horrible man to take with you! "


    Cha Cha''s face changed suddenly.


    She looked coldly at the man who spoke up.


    "Who am I interested in and what does it have to do with you? What are you? You dare to slander him?"


    The man''s face turned red when he was reprimanded, and he was stared at by Cha Cha again. Soon, he covered his face and cried and ran away.


    And the rest of the other sons looked at each other in dismay.


    Ye Ming stood beside her, clearly feeling his heart beat uncontrollably.


    This is the first time that someone has stood by him without hesitation.


    Chacha continued indifferently, "Since you are all here, then I will leave the words here, Ye Ming, my people, I don''t care what your dissatisfaction with him is, just hold it back for me!


    If you let me know, who dares to gossip behind his back, I will not let him go! "


    If you let go of this threat, Cha Cha pulls Ye Ming away.


    Too lazy to look at the faces of those people.


    If it is true, do these people really like her? No! It is nothing more than the name of An Wangye.


    If she wasn''t Prince An, if she wasn''t His Majesty''s favorite younger sister, would these people give her a look?


    Only her poor family will never abandon her no matter what.


    Cha Cha took Ye Ming back to the main courtyard.


    Xiao Beizi dealt with those sons outside the door with emotion.


    "You guys please go back, my prince has someone in his heart, and you have seen it. Of course, I have to say one more thing. My prince has always done what he said, so don''t offend Lord Ye if you think too much."


    everything is fine, everyone is fine.


    What if we can''t be at peace with each other?


    Ah!


    Everyone is having a hard time.


    Those sons left in despair.


    Prince An has made what he said so clearly, what else can they say?


    They also need a face, so it''s impossible to stay here.


    It¡¯s a pity, why isn¡¯t the person that Prince An has a crush on?


    First there was Su Hanxiao who didn''t know what was good or bad.


    Now another young man from Qi Lige has appeared.


    Ugh.


    King An, King An, why can¡¯t you think about it so much?


    After this time, I don¡¯t know how many sons will be so angry that their hearts are broken¡­


    The main courtyard.


    Cha Cha pointed to a room and said, "I live here."


    Ye Ming nodded.


    Chacha asked again, "Are you going to sleep in the room next to me? Or in the yard next to the main courtyard?"


    Ye Ming''s face turned red.


    He lowered his head and replied in a low voice, "Ye Ming is the prince''s person, so naturally he is in the same yard as the prince."


    chacha, "!"


    This is to say, to sleep in the room next to her.


    Hey, why is the poor little one so soft?


    Want to bully.


    Qiqi, [¡­] You are calm and calm.


    He is shameless and wants to trick you.


    Qiqi hesitated for a moment, but finally swallowed all the words.


    That¡¯s it, let¡¯s not talk about it.


    Anyway, no matter how much it says, it can¡¯t compare to this shameless remark.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1985： Prince Allure (17)

    Chapter 1985 Prince Allure (17)


    Prince Allure 17


    It was determined that Ye Ming was going to sleep in the room next to her.


    Chacha immediately ordered someone to tidy up the room, so that he could sleep directly at night.


    Ye Ming looked at her serious appearance and couldn''t help but glance at her.


    He seems to have met the person he was destined to meet.


    He is a man who was sold into a flower building by his mother. How could he be treated like this by her?


    In addition to being fortunate, Ye Ming was a little more sad and worried.


    Mood began to fluctuate with his thoughts.


    He didn''t care about losing anything before.


    And now, he seems to be worrying about gains and losses.


    *


    The next day.


    There was a young man next to Prince An. The young man was brought back from the Qi Li Pavilion, and this matter was directly passed on to the Shi Lang Mansion.


    More precisely.


    Manchu civil and military officials, including the empress, almost all knew about this.


    Su Shilang originally didn''t want to pay attention to that idiot Su Hanxiao.


    However, as soon as she walked into the palace, she saw Su Hanxiao, who was all dressed up, walking out.


    Shirou Su rolled his eyes in disgust.


    reminded him coldly, "No matter how good-looking you are, Prince An doesn''t want you anymore.


    Now, all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty know that there is a young man next to Prince An, and he brought it back from Qili Pavilion. It is estimated that in two days, this matter will spread all over the city.


    Besides, the bunch of sons who went to Prince An¡¯s mansion yesterday were threatened and taught by Prince An. I advise you not to lose the face of the Shilang mansion. "


    Su Han smiled stunned, "...? I''m not looking for King An!"


    Su Shilang, "Oh, then you think I didn''t say it."


    This idiot is a bit self-aware.


    Su Shilang raised his foot and took a step when Su Hanxiao suddenly reacted.


    Su Han smiled and turned pale in shock.


    "Mother, what did you say?


    King An, she identified that boy? "


    Shi Lang Su, "..." Oh, it turns out that this idiot didn''t have self-knowledge, he just didn''t react for a while.


    Su Shilang nodded speechlessly.


    "Well, all the civil and military people of the dynasty know that King An doesn''t want you anymore, and also knows that there is another person next to King An, you just stay at home and don''t go out and embarrass me."


    Having said this, Shi Lang Su felt very sad.


    Riding a horse.


    Today, a bunch of colleagues looked at her wrongly.


    seems to be saying: Your demon son was finally dumped by King An?


    Su Shilang couldn''t help covering his heart.


    Ah!


    She is really good now! It couldn''t be better!


    just wanted to abolish Su Hanxiao.


    Su Han smiled and was stunned for a while, and after realizing what had happened, he directly retorted, "Mother, it is impossible for King An to not want me, I know, she must be using that boy to persecute me!


    Deliberately created a sense of urgency and asked me to take the initiative to find her again! "


    Su Han smiled and was speechless when he thought of this.


    Just a boy from Qi Lige?


    That''s it?


    At least she has to find someone with a higher status than him.


    No, he really has no sense of urgency at all.


    even just thought it was ridiculous.


    Su Shilang stared at the head of his own idiot, the seeds were born again, and wanted to see how much water was in the seeds of Su Hanxiao''s head.


    Su Shirou gave him a mocking look.


    "You can just talk about this in the Shi Lang''s Mansion, but don''t go outside and say it, or I''ll break your legs! Stupid!"


    Su Shilang turned his head and left.


    I don''t want to say another word to Su Hanxiao.


    Looking at the back of her mother leaving, Su Hanxiao couldn''t understand.


    Why is my mother''s IQ not good enough?


    Even Wang An''s simple tricks don''t understand?


    It seems that in the future, the Shi Lang''s mansion will have to rely on his ingenuity!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1986： Prince Allure (18)

    Chapter 1986 Prince Allure (18)


    Prince Allure 18


    Su walked out of the Shilang''s mansion with a smug smile.


    He made an appointment with Egret to meet at the restaurant.


    One day he didn''t see him, and he missed him very much.


    Restaurant.


    As soon as Su Han smiled and entered the wing, he met the indifferent face of the egret.


    "Alu?" His heart tightened and he asked subconsciously, "What''s wrong?"


    The egret has an ugly face.


    "Smiling, do you know about Prince An''s affairs?"


    Su nodded with a smile, "When I just left the house, my mother already told me."


    He frowned in disgust.


    Finally came out to see Alu, and Alu also mentioned Prince An, which was really unlucky.


    "Alu, is there any problem?" Su Han smiled and asked him gently.


    "..." The egret''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Stupid.


    Now what is the question to ask her?


    "Han Xiao, the problem is very serious now." Bailu said speechlessly, "There is another man next to Prince An, what do you plan to do in the future? The whole imperial city is full of uproar, she is empathetic, this is our plan, will There are serious implications..."


    Everyone ran away, yet he still hasn''t reacted?


    What about the brain?


    Hearing this, Su Han smiled confidently.


    "Alu, don''t worry, this incident won''t affect your plan, Prince An is so committed to me, it''s impossible for him to show affection.


    She is now so high-profile that she has changed people around her, just to give me a sense of urgency and let me take the initiative to find her. "


    She explained slowly, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her words at all?


    "What you said is true?" The egret looked at him suspiciously.


    always felt that what he said was not very reliable.


    Su continued with a smile, "Alu, I still have this confidence.


    Although I haven''t seen that boy, but what kind of skills can a boy who came out of Qili Pavilion have? Even if he can really hook up with the prince, it will only be a matter of a few days.


    In the heart of the lord, the one who loves will always be me, and there can only be me alone. "


    No way, who made King An''s previous attitude so humble?


    Even now, Su Hanxiao is extremely confident.


    The egrets will be suspicious.


    In this case, it is not easy for her to turn her face with Su Hanxiao.


    then spoke out a few words of comfort, and said a lot of love words, making Su Han smile as if he was smearing honey in his heart.


    Then Shi Shiran left.


    Aside from other things, Su Hanxiao is still a bit pretty.


    Otherwise, Prince An would not be so obsessed.


    After the egret left, Su Hanxiao was not in a hurry to return to the Shilang''s mansion.


    He went directly to Prince An¡¯s mansion.


    Okay, don''t you just want him to take the initiative?


    For the sake of Alu, he took the initiative.


    He would like to see, what kind of skills can that fluffy boy have!


    Su came to Prince An''s mansion with a smile and disdain.


    The guards of Prince An''s mansion are the same as before.


    Su Hanxiao walked over directly, but just as he was about to step in, he was stopped by someone.


    When the guard saw Su Han smiling, his face immediately turned ugly, "Young Master Su, you are not welcome in Prince An''s Mansion."


    Su Han smiled for a moment, "...?"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? I''m Su Hanxiao, how could Prince An''s mansion not welcome me? Don''t talk nonsense and destroy my relationship with the prince!"


    Su smiled and snorted, looking at the two of them displeased.


    The guard looked ruthless, "The prince personally ordered that Young Master Su is not allowed to enter Prince An''s mansion.


    If you are dissatisfied, you can ask the prince. "


    Su smiled, "...You are talking nonsense! It''s impossible for her to give such an order! King An''s favorite person is me. I''m here, and it''s too late for her to be happy."


    would not let her enter the Prince An mansion.


    Maybe it was these two guards who took advantage of that fox and deliberately destroyed it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1987： Prince Allure (19)

    Chapter 1987 Prince Allure (19)


    Prince Allure 19


    The two guards gave Su Han a smile.


    Then the two guards looked at each other, and soon a new decision was made.


    The two of them turned their heads, and directly held Su Hanxiao''s arm without being sympathetic, and threw the person a few meters away from Prince An''s residence.


    One of the guards even said rudely, "There are already people around my prince, so don''t provoke my prince again!"


    Bah!


    When the lord liked him, he made various works.


    What a good person their prince is, and now it''s not easy to fall in love with someone else.


    This Su Hanxiao came over and took the initiative to provoke the prince?


    Is it too cheap?


    Su smiled, this was the second time he was thrown out.


    Occasionally someone passed by and pointed at him.


    Su Hanxiao quickly got up, not letting himself look so embarrassed.


    He gritted his teeth.


    did not rush to leave.


    He stood on the side of the mansion gate, intending to wait for the rabbit.


    Let''s see if we can wait until the prince.


    If he waits, he must complain of grievances.


    He is so wronged!


    I was bullied by two guards for the first time!


    He is the apex of the prince!


    Wait a while, the prince must chop off the heads of these two people.


    Su thought with a vicious smile.


    He waited for an entire hour.


    The whole person is almost unable to hold on.


    This also made Su Hanxiao confirm his guess that King An was not in the mansion.


    Only when King An is not in the mansion, these guards dare to treat him like this!


    Therefore, he must wait until the prince!


    He couldn''t swallow this bad breath!


    Wait, wait, and wait for another half an hour, when Su Hanxiao was about to hold back, a familiar carriage came into his eyes.


    Su smiled and was overjoyed.


    The lord is back!


    The luxurious carriage is parked at the gate of the house.


    Xiao Beizi took the footstool and put it down, and opened the curtain thoughtfully.


    Cha Cha directly turned over and jumped down.


    Then he turned his head and reached into the carriage.


    "Slow down." Cha Cha said warmly, her eyes full of tenderness.


    Ye Ming took her hand and got off the carriage.


    The two looked at each other, and Ye Ming began to feel embarrassed.


    Your Highness is so sweet.


    Intimately made him want to occupy it alone, without giving it to anyone...


    Cha Cha grabbed his hand and was about to go to the house.


    at this time.


    Su Hanxiao, who was standing not far away, finally realized that this young man was the fox girl of Qili Pavilion! ! ! !


    "Bitch! Bitch!"


    Prince is so gentle and caring?


    Excessive!


    The gentleness and caring of the prince are obviously his own! ! !


    Su Han smiled and ran over angrily.


    "King An!"


    Chacha heard the sound, looked back, and immediately frowned when she saw Su Hanxiao.


    Ye Ming suddenly panicked.


    Intuition tells him that this person is likely to be the young master Su who has a lot of involvement with the prince.


    Vigilance and hostility are uncontrollably released.


    He hurriedly leaned over to Cha Cha''s side, clinging to her.


    Aware of Ye Ming''s unease, Cha Cha patted his hand gently, "Don''t be afraid."


    After the words ended, Cha Cha stared at Su Hanxiao indifferently.


    "Xiao Beizi, throw people away."


    "Okay!" Xiao Beizi was about to take action on Su Hanxiao when he got the order.


    Su Han smiled upon seeing this, and a pear blossom brought rain on the spot.


    "My lord! How can you treat me like this? Are you really going to hit me hard for the sake of this slut? I''m your favorite person!


    The promised March period, and now the time has not come, there are other foxes by your side.


    Your Highness, what about your love for me? You make me so sad! "


    That''s right, this is Su Hanxiao''s trump card.


    He wants to let King An know how much pain this behavior has brought him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1988： Prince Allure (20)

    Chapter 1988 Prince Allure (20)


    Prince Allure 20


    Cha Cha has always been impatient with Su Hanxiao.


    In other words, she has no patience for anyone except her poor little ones.


    She reminded indifferently, "Young Master Su, I told you before that the three-month period will be cancelled.


    Although the March period has not yet come, I will no longer pester you. Isn''t this a good thing for you? You don''t like me, why should I force it?


    Now, I already have someone I like, and he likes me very much.


    Could it be that Mr. Su suddenly woke up at this time and thought of how good I was to you, so he fell in love with me again? "


    Su Han''s smile changed and changed, he had his pride, "You are talking nonsense! I didn''t like you!"


    He came to find her because of Alu!


    Chacha smiled, "That''s the case, Little Beizi, you go to Shilang''s mansion in person, send Young Master Su back, and tell Shilang Su well."


    Xiao Beizi understood in seconds.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry."


    This kind of thing, he must do it properly.


    Before Su Hanxiao could react, someone had already escorted him into another carriage.


    Chacha looked at Su Hanxiao with indifferent eyes and left.


    Then, take Ye Ming back to the mansion.


    As soon as he entered the house, Cha Cha said, "I saw Su Hanxiao before, but I was blind, don''t think about it."


    Don''t let the poor misunderstanding.


    Ye Ming hummed.


    He showed up too late.


    If he had appeared earlier, there would have been nothing to Su Hanxiao, right?


    After all, he couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    Chacha snorted.


    Her vinegar jar seems to have been overturned.


    have no choice.


    She didn''t know how to explain to Ye Ming what happened in the past.


    The only thing to do is to reassure Ye Ming.


    Don''t think about anything else.


    *


    Xiao Beizi finally sent Su Hanxiao to Shi Lang''s house.


    This way, it is really a headache.


    He had never seen a man who could cry like that.


    Crying from Prince An''s Mansion to Shilang''s Mansion is absolutely amazing.


    "Young Master Su, you''re going to get off the carriage now, do you still need your face if you keep crying?"


    Su smiled, "..." If you want a face, of course you want a face.


    But he is angry!


    Really angry!


    At first, King An chased him first, but now he says he won¡¯t chase him if he doesn¡¯t?


    Why!


    Still treat him like this?


    Too much! Too scum!


    Su smiled and wiped his tears, looking at Xiao Beizi angrily.


    "One day, I want your prince to cry and beg me!"


    Xiao Beizi was disdainful, "...It''s not even night yet, so stop dreaming."


    Now, the relationship between the prince and Ye Ming is just right!


    Su Han smiled and stared at Xiao Beizi with gnashing teeth, "Your lord is a heartbreaker! Playing with flowers!


    Xiao Beizi was suddenly unhappy.


    "Young Master Su must speak with conscience.


    When my lord was chasing you, what kind of virtue did you have yourself, don''t you know?


    While saying that she doesn''t like my prince, she also fantasizes about my prince, making her think she has a chance to catch you.


    Even for the three-month period, it was only after consulting your opinion.


    If you didn''t hang my prince on purpose, what three months did you promise?


    is nothing more than enjoying the sense of honor and superiority brought to you by my prince, while looking down on my prince in various ways.


    Say something ugly, Su Gongzi, don''t stand here in front of a **** or a son! "


    His thoughts, do you really think others can''t see it?


    Isn''t it just because the prince likes him that he does whatever he wants?


    The lord doesn''t like it anymore, who is holding him!


    Su Hanxiao was poked at the center of the matter, and his face turned blue and white.


    He opened his mouth and tried to explain, but found that he didn''t know how to explain it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1989： Prince Allure (21)

    Chapter 1989 Prince Allure (21)


    Prince Allure 21


    Xiao Beizi threw the man back to the Shilang''s house.


    explained the matter to Shi Lang directly and concisely.


    Su Shilang is a smart man.


    Hearing what Xiao Beizi said, he understood what Prince An meant.


    Xiao Beizi just walked away.


    The next second, Su Shilang took out the cane and hit Su Hanxiao hard.


    "Are you trying to pull the entire Su family into the water? You idiot, the prince has said it so clearly, are you still arrogant there?"


    Su smiled and screamed when he was beaten.


    "Mother! I am your own son!"


    Su Shilang, "I''m very doubtful right now if you are my son, you bastard!


    Let me tell you, if you dare to provoke King An in the future, I will destroy you on the spot! "


    This was their fault, but he was better, and went to find King An?


    Are you embarrassed to think that King An is a heartless man?


    Sha pen stuff.


    Don''t even look at how he fooled King An before.


    If King An didn''t care about it, the Shilang''s mansion wouldn''t be able to keep it.


    "I''ll say it again, Wang An doesn''t like you anymore! Don''t provoke him!"


    Su Han smiled and was beaten, but still felt unwilling.


    He was lying on the bed, all his heart was thinking about the egret, only the egret was the best to him.


    Only Alu loves him the most!


    Suddenly.


    Su smiled and realized one thing.


    If Lord An really doesn''t like him!


    Then can he be with Ah Lu?


    In this way, Alu doesn''t have to risk rebelling?


    Su Hanxiao was suddenly happy.


    Although he was very angry at Prince An''s unscrupulous behavior, he loved Alu, and it was the same when he was with Alu.


    He doesn''t care about King An anymore.


    But...I''m still angry.


    I¡¯m so unwilling.


    Obviously all those pets before are his!


    Now it was given to that fox by King An?


    Does King An really not love him?


    Su smiled and started to lose again.


    Alu and King An, he wants both!


    Marrying Alu, and then enjoying the feeling of being safely cared for, is the most satisfying situation for him.


    *


    An palace.


    Chacha just lay on the bed and was about to go to sleep when he heard someone knocking on the door.


    Cha Cha got up in surprise.


    "Your Highness? Are you asleep?"


    Ye Ming''s voice came, Chacha immediately walked over to open the door, saw Ye Ming wearing a thin coat, he immediately pulled the person into the room, and asked him in a gentle voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Ming lowered his head to hide his thoughts.


    "My lord, I''m alone." He said softly.


    "Is it the shadow left at Ye''s house before?" Cha Cha sighed, took his hand, and asked carefully.


    Ye Ming nodded, "Well, I''m afraid they will hit me."


    He quietly approached Cha Cha and narrowed the distance between the two.


    Today, Su Han smiled and sounded a wake-up call for him.


    Although he is in Prince An¡¯s mansion, he doesn¡¯t have any status yet.


    Especially, the lord didn''t do anything to him.


    Therefore, he wanted to find an opportunity to consolidate the relationship between the two.


    Ye Ming said and hugged Cha Cha, looking weak and frightened.


    Chacha patted his shoulder distressedly.


    "It''s alright, I''m here."


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Ming trembled.


    Chacha touched his forehead, hey, it was cold.


    She hurriedly dragged Ye Ming to the bed.


    Her family is so pitiful.


    That''s horrible.


    It hurts!


    Qiqi, [¡­] Oh! Dog man shameless!


    They knocked Ye Dabao and Ye Mu unconscious on the horse and threw them into the woodshed. Are you still pretending to be afraid?


    Bah! Dramatic.


    Chacha was comforting when Ye Ming suddenly turned over and said, "My lord, I really like you."


    When the words fell, Ye Ming didn''t give Cha Cha a chance to refuse, so he took the initiative to block all her words back.


    Chacha, "..." This...


    He was so proactive, and she was too embarrassed to refuse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1990： Prince Allure (22)

    Chapter 1990 Prince Allure (22)


    Prince Allure 22


    The next day.


    Xiao Beizi discovered something shocking.


    His prince... seems to have put Young Master Ye to sleep.


    Cough, don''t ask him how he knew.


    Young Master Ye doesn''t look right.


    And the corner of his mouth seems to be bitten.


    As soon as he saw the prince, he immediately lowered his head shyly, not knowing where to look.


    Coupled with the smug look of the prince, he easily guessed it.


    Tsk, Young Master Ye was still eaten.


    This time, Xiao Beizi can be regarded as 100% sure that the prince really has no feelings for Su Hanxiao.


    After breakfast.


    Chacha pulled Ye Ming and asked him softly, "I plan to take you into the palace."


    Ye Ming was a little surprised, "What?"


    Entering the palace? Is it what he thought?


    Cha Cha was serious, "I will be responsible for what happened last night. I plan to talk to His Majesty about our marriage."


    If you eat people, you will be responsible.


    She''s not some kind of scumbag who just dumps when she''s done.


    And she also hopes to give Xiaopo a home as soon as possible.


    Ye Ming''s expression moved slightly, his face full of smiles.


    Marriage?


    Is he going to marry her?


    Then from now on, no one will be able to separate them!


    He is looking forward to it! ! !


    Cha Cha grabbed Ye Ming''s hand with a gentle expression.


    Xiao Beizi sighed infinitely on the side.


    I didn''t expect that, I didn''t expect that the prince is so efficient?


    Not only eating people, but turning his head and marrying Young Master Ye?


    Be bold!


    *


    Cha Cha did what it said, and in the blink of an eye, he had already brought people to the palace.


    Chacha reminded intimately, "You don''t have to worry, Your Majesty treats me very well, and His Majesty is not the kind of person who will ruin people''s marriage."


    The queen is really good to the original owner.


    Soon, Cha Cha brought Ye Ming to the imperial study.


    In the imperial study.


    Fengyu, dressed in bright yellow clothes, was grading the memorial there.


    The delicate face is full of majesty.


    Feng Yu''s expression softened a bit as soon as he saw the arrival of Cha Cha.


    "Tea tea."


    Feng Yu''s gaze fell on Ye Ming.


    looked at it for a while, and there was a slight smile on her lips.


    "This is the young man you fancy? It''s not something that idiot Su Hanxiao can compare with."


    The imperial city is full of upheaval, how could she not know about it?


    Chacha, "..." Oh! Why don''t you open the pot and mention which pot.


    Her little poor family is now a jar of vinegar.


    When I heard Su Han smile, I was not happy again.


    Alas, Cha Cha took Ye Ming''s hand sadly and took a few steps forward.


    "Sister, Su Hanxiao doesn''t deserve to be compared to my Ye Ming." The words were full of maintenance.


    Feng Yu''s eyes are doting, "Well, the person you like is naturally excellent."


    She really didn''t look down on Su Hanxiao''s trash, but, her own sister liked it before, so she had no choice but to leave her sister alone.


    Now, my sister can think about it, she is very happy.


    Feng Yu gave Ye Ming another look.


    looks pretty good, but it seems... as if the body is a little weak.


    Fengyu waved at Chacha, "Come here."


    Cha Cha released Ye Ming, came to the dragon''s desk, and leaned down.


    Then she heard Feng Yu whisper, "I think your little son is a little weak, why don''t my sister send you some beautiful sons in the house?"


    As an emperor, the most important thing is a beautiful son.


    Hey, San Gong Liu Yuan is really a treat.


    Don''t say she''s scumbag, there''s nothing scumbag, she just wants to give these concubines a warm home.


    Chacha at that time, "..." The mood is quite complicated.


    is really a real sister.


    "I want one of him." Cha Cha explained helplessly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1991： Prince Allure (23)

    Chapter 1991 Prince Allure (23)


    Prince Allure 23


    Feng Yu took Cha Cha''s hand in surprise, "Are you sure?" His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Sister, you can''t give up the entire forest for one tree, although this tree looks really good."


    Fengyu continued to say, that appearance can be serious.


    Cha Cha helplessly turned around and looked at her poor little family.


    Sure enough, the poor little face was pale.


    I guess I heard the conversation between the two.


    She shook her head helplessly, "Sister, I brought him to the palace this time to get you to marry me. I want him to be my princess."


    Feng Yu, "..."


    All right.


    My sister was hanged from a tree after all.


    Feng Yu was slightly lost.


    Pity.


    My sister has never tasted the joy of Sannomiya.


    She was really uncomfortable.


    But looking at Cha Cha so seriously, Feng Yu couldn''t say anything else.


    If we go on, I''m afraid it will destroy the relationship between the two of them.


    That¡¯s all, it¡¯s still a long time anyway, so what you said doesn¡¯t need to be counted.


    If my sister wants to open up in the future, she will also give her a beautiful man.


    but.


    Feng Yu asked before agreeing to the marriage, "Have you figured out his identity?"


    The boy who came out of Qi Li Pavilion, after all, it sounds a little unpleasant to say it.


    Chacha''s eyes were serious, "Sister, don''t worry, he has an innocent background. He is the Qili Pavilion that his mother sold, and he didn''t do it voluntarily. No matter what happens in the future, this is my own choice, and I don''t have to worry about it."


    She held Ye Ming''s hand tightly and bowed towards Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu sighed, "Cha Cha has grown up."


    "Since that''s the case, then I agree to this marriage." Feng Yu showed a somewhat relieved smile on her face.


    Sister can be happy and happy, which is what she has been looking forward to for a long time.


    Cha Cha, "Thank you sister."


    Fengyu, "I will let Qin Tianjian choose an auspicious day."


    My sister got married, she was very happy.


    It went so smoothly, Chacha was a little surprised.


    Because it is an auspicious day for Prince An.


    Qin Tianjian used the fastest divination to find a suitable time.


    The wedding will be on the 22nd of the next month.


    There is still more than a month before the big wedding.


    Fengyu immediately began to make people prepare in advance. She wanted her imperial sister to marry the princess in a beautiful and beautiful way!


    We are going to hold a grand wedding for the imperial sister.


    When Cha Cha took Ye Ming out of the palace, Ye Ming was still in a trance.


    All this is like a dream.


    His whole person was wandering.


    is like stepping into the clouds.


    "My lord, I, am I really going to marry you?"


    Ye Ming asked in a low voice, his eyes full of joy.


    Cha Cha hummed, "Yeah, you are going to marry me." Marry her as a princess.


    In fact, Cha Cha didn''t even think about it, that there would be a day when she would marry the poor little one?


    Well, it''s actually just turning over to be a queen.


    However, I have to say that turning over to be a queen is quite a joy! ! !


    Chacha pulled Ye Ming onto the carriage. In order to celebrate this event, he did not rush back to the palace, and took Ye Ming directly to the most prosperous part of the imperial city for a day.


    Buy, buy, buy! Eat, eat, eat!


    The company of beautiful women is very comfortable.


    It was not until evening that the two returned to Prince An''s mansion.


    In the evening, Ye Ming took the initiative to sneak into Cha Cha''s room again.


    In this regard, Cha Cha directly asked Xiao Beizi to move Ye Ming''s things into her room, so as to save him from running back and forth.


    Ye Ming, "..."


    There is sweetness in my heart, not just a little bit of happiness.


    but very happy.


    He never thought that he would meet someone who cares about him so much.


    And this person is the one he desperately wants to hold in his hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1992： Prince Allure (24)

    Chapter 1992 Prince Allure (24)


    Prince Allure 24


    The next day.


    The news that King An was going to marry spread throughout the imperial city.


    Many young masters were heartbroken.


    Especially, after learning that the marriage was personally nod by His Majesty, and that the future princess was the one brought back by the lord from Qili Pavilion, the broken heart was broken into pieces.


    "..." is quite sudden.


    is also quite confusing.


    No one expected that An Wang, who was struggling to pursue Su Hanxiao, suddenly wanted to marry a Hualou boy...


    In addition to heartbreak, there are many guesses.


    Could it be that Prince An was heartbroken by Su Hanxiao, so he chose a young man in Hualou out of anger.


    Otherwise, the dignified lord, His Majesty''s favorite sister, how could he have done such a ridiculous thing?


    It is also said that the young man in Hualou is so skillful that he is fascinated by the prince.


    In short, there are different opinions.


    No one knows the specific situation.


    As for the young masters who were once at the gate of the palace and threatened by King An, they were very clear in their hearts that the prince really doted on that young man.


    They are hopeless.


    When this matter reached Su Hanxiao''s ears.


    He was angry and hated.


    Hate King An for being ruthless and ruthless, and hate her for being a scumbag!


    But, **** is slag.


    King An is going to marry someone else.


    Can he be with Alu upright?


    Su Han smiled and met Egret with an uneasy mood.


    In the restaurant room.


    Su smiled and waited for the egret to arrive.


    After waiting for a full hour, the egret arrived late.


    When the egret pushed the door and entered, it looked indifferent.


    Su Hanxiao suddenly panicked.


    "Alu?" He whispered to her.


    Egret glanced at Su Hanxiao, walked over and asked him, "Are you trying to tell me about King An''s marriage?"


    Su Han smiled and said, "Alu, Prince An is married, which means that he is no longer chasing me, since that''s the case, then we can be together in an open and honest way, she married her princess, and I married my husband Ruyi... ¡­¡±


    Su said with a smile and a little shyness.


    A look of disgust flashed in the egret''s eyes.


    The ?? whisker was replaced by a gentle appearance.


    "Smiling, I know what you mean, but... I still can''t marry you."


    Su Han smiled pale and looked at her in astonishment, "Alu, what did you say..."


    He loves Alu so much, how could Alu not want him?


    The egret calmly appeased him.


    "Hanxiao, why are you so naive? You are the person that King An has been pursuing, and now in the imperial city, many people say that she was hurt by you, so she degenerately married a Hualou boy.


    If I marry you at this time, I am afraid that I will be criticized by thousands of people and reviled by thousands of people. "


    Su Han smiled and his expression changed, "Is it so serious?"


    Egret''s face is full of sorrow, "It may be more serious! You know, my Bai family has always been stared at by His Majesty. If His Majesty seizes the opportunity to inquire, probably between you and me, there will be a direct yin and yang separation. You are willing to see this. a situation?"


    These words immediately frightened Su Hanxiao.


    "I''m sorry, Alu, I didn''t know it would be so serious..."


    Su Han smiled and panicked.


    It turns out that there are so many twists and turns here?


    is that he was too naive.


    Egret felt relieved when he saw that he was fooling Su Hanxiao.


    "Then Ah Lu, what should I do next?" Su Han smiled a little flustered.


    In this case, Egret''s previous plan might not work either.


    The lord has already married someone else.


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became.


    Can he still help Alu complete the great cause of enthronement?


    Su Han smiled pitifully, reflected in the egret''s eyes.


    Egret suddenly had a new idea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1993： Prince Allure (25)

    Chapter 1993 Prince Allure (25)


    Prince Allure 25


    The egret pinched Su Han''s smiling chin and lifted it gently.


    "Smiling, has your lord ever treated you like this?"


    Su Han smiled and his earlobes turned a little red, "No..."


    He didn''t even look at the prince before, so how could he tolerate the prince''s actions?


    The egret gave a meaningful hum.


    King An suddenly wanted to marry someone else.


    This incident no doubt spoiled her plans.


    at this moment.


    Looking at King An''s former sweetheart, Bai Yueguang, the egret sighed with emotion.


    It''s a little unpleasant, so let her find it at Su Hanxiao.


    The person on the cusp of King An''s heart is about to lower and turn around in her body.


    The egret just thought about it and felt that this would be a very pleasant thing.


    She embraced Su Hanxiao and brought him to the bedside.


    whispered something in his ear.


    Su smiled shyly.


    And then¡­¡­


    Everything went smoothly.


    ¡­


    night.


    Su Han smiled and slipped back to the Shi Lang''s mansion quietly. He returned to his room with a look of joy on his face.


    Alu is with him.


    Although there is no status, but the reality of husband and wife.


    Su Han smiled and was full of joy, just looking forward to the egret to complete the great cause of enthronement as soon as possible.


    Alu said that the day she ascended the throne was the time to make him the queen.


    He wanted to guard Alu quietly.


    Become the man behind Alu.


    *


    General''s House.


    The egret returned proudly in the spring breeze.


    As soon as he arrived in the yard, General Bai stopped him, "Are you going to see that idiot again?"


    The egret responded, "Yes, mother."


    General Bai''s eyes were full of disdain.


    "He is already a useless pawn, you don''t need to pay attention to him at all! Don''t waste time on him in the future."


    Egret obviously doesn''t agree with General Bai''s words.


    "Mother, this is a poor statement.


    "Su Hanxiao is the person that King An pursued and failed to obtain. For this alone, no one can replace Su Hanxiao''s position! Mother, he is still the best chess piece. As long as he uses it properly, he will be a profit The sword was and still is."


    The egret said slowly, with a strange brilliance in his eyes.


    "You mean..." General Bai was a little puzzled.


    King An is going to marry someone else, how can this idiot still be a sword?


    Egret sighed, "Mother, Su Hanxiao''s sharp sword may not be able to stab King An now, but what if he was used to stab the prospective princess?"


    Isn''t it, quite sharp?


    General Bai understood in seconds.


    "Instigating discord?" General Bai looked at his daughter with relief, "Alu, you have a great future!"


    Ye Ming really wants to become Princess An.


    But, in this imperial city, who doesn''t know King An''s love for Su Hanxiao?


    Just a small misunderstanding, Ye Ming is afraid that he will be separated from King An.


    Even if Ye Ming doesn''t like King An.


    What about the position of Princess An?


    He always cares, right?


    Love is far prosperous and rich, and he will always choose the same.


    As long as he chooses one, then there will be a series of plans waiting for Ye Ming to take the bait!


    Like An Wang? Then it was designed to let him see that An Wang and Su Hanxiao were entangled.


    Like prosperity and wealth? Then tell him that Princess An''s position is unstable, and sooner or later he will give way to Su Hanxiao!


    King An can love Su Han with a smile and marry him as his concubine, then he can also fall in love with another person! Give up everything for it!


    Egret and General Bai looked at each other, and the two smiled slightly.


    In this regard, a consensus has been reached.


    General Bai was very satisfied with Egret''s plan.


    Daughter is still longer than she thought, and she can rest assured that she will be enthroned this time!


    She is very optimistic about egrets!


    Even, I have already begun to look forward to that day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1994： Prince Allure (26)

    Chapter 1994 Prince Allure (26)


    Prince Allure 26


    this day.


    Cha Cha took Ye Ming on a boat tour of the lake.


    The luxurious and high-profile ship has attracted the attention of many people by the lake.


    has been paying attention to the egret, who has been watching the movements of Prince An¡¯s mansion.


    immediately arranged a painting boat.


    Let Su Hanxiao meet him by chance.


    He had already designed the specific scenarios.


    Above the painting boat, Su Han smiled and looked at the big ship from a distance.


    Originally, he should be standing there enjoying the envy of many people.


    Now, it has been replaced by someone else!


    is really a little unwilling.


    Su smiled and covered his expression, silently brainwashing himself, he was here to complete Alu''s plan.


    Don''t think too much.


    Of course, this plan can add to Ye Ming''s fox, and he is very much looking forward to it.


    Su smiled and glanced at the boatman, who was specially arranged by Egret.


    So next, he just needs to fall into the water innocently and be rescued by King An.


    ¡­


    Big ship.


    Xiao Beizi ran to Cha Cha in a hurry, "My lord, our boat seems to have hit a painting boat and someone fell into the lake."


    Chacha, "...then save people quickly."


    Why so careless?


    Xiao Beizi looked at Ye Ming, and then at Cha Cha with an inappropriate expression.


    "My lord, it was Mr. Su who fell into the water."


    Cha Cha looked puzzled, "Which Young Master Su?"


    Xiao Beizi, "Young Master Su from the Shilang''s Mansion."


    Who else is there besides him?


    Speaking of which, it is also a headache.


    The lord has a concubine, so Su Hanxiao ran over to entangle him again.


    I don''t know if it''s the enemy''s road is narrow, or it''s deliberately chasing after me, I feel bad when I think about it.


    Chacha said meaningfully, and after calculating the time, this egret should really make a move.


    In addition, as soon as the news of her and Ye Ming''s marriage came out, the egret was even more unable to sit still.


    After some thought.


    Chacha guessed some clues.


    "Wait a minute to bring someone to bed, and a good life to entertain."


    she said calmly.


    Xiao Beizi paused, then left.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes, exuding a bit of cold light.


    She turned around and held Ye Ming''s hand, pulling him aside, "I have something to tell you."


    Cha Cha looked serious.


    Ye Ming was stunned for a moment, then suddenly panicked.


    Cha Cha came to Ye Ming''s ear and said a few words to him.


    Ye Ming was shocked at first, then surprised, "..." She actually told him such an important thing?


    "Do you understand what I mean?" Cha Cha asked him.


    Ye Ming, "Understood."


    He will definitely complete the task according to her wishes.


    Chacha hummed.


    Since the show has begun, she will cooperate and sing the scene to the end.


    *


    After Su Hanxiao was rescued, Xiao Beizi asked someone to give him **** soup and clean clothes.


    Su smiled and knew his plan.


    He took the initiative to ask Xiao Beizi, "Where''s the prince? I want to thank him in person."


    Xiao Beizi snorted coldly, "No need to thank you. After all, it was our boat that collided with your boat, and it was right to rescue you."


    Su Hanxiao was not annoyed at being choked.


    He is the calm group at the moment.


    As Bailu said, even if King An wants to marry a new princess, he is still someone he can''t get to King An.


    But those who can''t get it will have some preference for it more or less.


    He was rescued and took care of him so intimately.


    This is enough to show that King An still thinks about him.


    Su Han smiled and took another sip of the **** soup, and sighed, "I used to be wrong, which made the prince sad. Now, it''s normal that the prince doesn''t want to see me."


    Xiao Beizi, "...???" You were submerged, and water entered your mind? ? ?


    is simply inexplicable!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1995： Prince Allure (27)

    Chapter 1995 Prince Allure (27)


    Prince Allure 27


    Seeing that Su Han smiled, he wanted to continue talking.


    Xiao Beizi interrupted immediately.


    "Master Su, my lord is going to get married next month. There are some things that you should not say. No matter how much you express your heart to me, I will not say good things for you in front of the lord."


    Xiao Beizi has a firm attitude.


    He didn''t have the slightest liking for Su Hanxiao.


    was originally disgusted, but now he was even more disgusted after listening to Su Hanxiao''s words.


    Didn''t you see that the prince was about to get married?


    Why, are you still planning to ruin the marriage at this time?


    If I knew earlier, I should have let Su Hanxiao soak in the water for a while.


    The disgust in Xiao Beizi''s eyes was undisguised.


    Su smiled and trembled.


    He stopped talking, lowered his head, and began to cry a little aggrieved.


    Xiao Beizi, who saw this scene, "...?"


    "Young Master Su, don''t frame me for bullying you in front of my prince..."


    Really shameless!


    He just said a few big truths!


    Xiao Beizi turned his head away in anger.


    Walking on the front foot, Su smiled on the back foot and stopped crying.


    He stared at the direction in which Little Beizi was leaving.


    He tried to find a way to meet the prince.


    Now, this plan can only be continued after seeing the prince.


    The opportunity that we finally waited for must not be missed.


    Otherwise you will have to wait for many days.


    No matter how stupid Su Han smiled, he knew the importance of this plan.


    It can''t be because of his problems that Alu''s great cause is affected.


    After Xiao Beizi left, he scolded and whispered Su Hanxiao''s situation to Chacha. He always paid attention to the expression of his prince.


    for fear that the lord will soften his heart.


    At the end, Xiao Beizi asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, you won''t be sorry for Young Master Ye, will you?"


    Chacha glanced at him and shook his head in disgust, "No."


    I don''t know what Xiao Beizi is thinking about all day long.


    It''s too late for her to feel sorry for the poor little one, how could she have a crush on other dogs.


    However, this has to go on.


    Chacha''s eyes are cold, this time, let''s give Su Hanxiao and Bailu and others a happy ending.


    After all, it was them who were rushing to court death.


    *


    When the big ship is docked by the lake.


    Cha Cha took a step ahead, at this time, Ye Ming was just a few steps behind.


    Su smiled and waited for a long time, and when she saw her alone, she immediately became happy.


    Here''s your chance!


    He couldn''t wait to rush over, but he really had the right time and place, and when he approached her, he slowed down.


    "Your Highness." He called softly and weakly, and when he finished, he began to cover his lips and cough lightly.


    Cha Cha looked back and said, "Young Master Su."


    Su Hanxiao slowly walked in front of her, "Thanks to your lord for today''s matter. If it wasn''t for the help of your lord, perhaps Hanxiao would have died..."


    Chacha, "You don''t need to say such a thing, Young Master Su. After all, it was my boat that hit your boat and caused you to fall into the water. Master Su is not surprised, it''s already..."


    "Your Highness, don''t say that." Su Hanxiao interrupted her, "I used to be sorry for you with a smile. I missed your beloved. I owe you this. Even if I lose this life, I can''t repay the Lord one or two."


    His attitude was extremely low, and he glanced at Cha Cha from time to time.


    His eyes were still longing for words, vaguely, with a little nostalgia.


    Chacha for a while, actually gave birth to a bit of admiration.


    I have to say that Su Hanxiao''s acting skills are really good.


    Compared with some professional actors she has seen, her performance is even more exquisite. Those small eyes and small gestures are really grasped to the extreme.


    If you go to play a show, you are guaranteed to explode!


    Unfortunately, this is the plane of the goddess, and there is no big stage for him to act.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1996： Prince Allure (28)

    Chapter 1996 Prince Allure (28)


    Prince Allure 28


    Cha Cha looked calm, "You don''t need to mention the past, Mr. Su. The past has faded away. I have found my beloved. I hope that Mr. Su can also find your home sooner."


    Su smiled and gradually disappeared.


    ''s face became a little ugly.


    "So, has the lord completely forgotten me? Then can the lord also let go of the happy times we had?"


    Su Han smiled as if he was questioning the scumbag.


    Cha Cha silently rolled his eyes in his heart.


    happy time?


    I bother!


    Shameless!


    It was you who took advantage of the original owner''s dark time, and still had a happy time? How dare you say this?


    Cha Cha tried to give a stiff smile.


    "Young Master Su, don''t talk about it anymore, I''ll let you meet my prospective princess later."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Han smiled and began to cry.


    "My lord, why are you so ruthless?"


    Chacha, "..." Oh, please continue your performance.


    Don''t worry, I will cooperate with you.


    will not let you perform alone.


    Su Han smiled and cried and was about to grab Cha Cha''s clothes, Cha Cha was so shocked that he immediately avoided, Su Han smiled slightly, "So, so the prince already hates me..."


    Chacha, "..." Well, you finally figured it out.


    at this time.


    Ye Ming walked out slowly.


    followed by Xiao Beizi.


    Xiao Beizi looked at his prince incomprehensible, "..." Why can''t he think so? Why did you start entanglement with Su Hanxiao again?


    Chacha looked at Ye Ming and explained aloud, "Ye Ming, it''s not what you think, I have nothing to do with Su Gongzi at all, he just came to say a few words to me..."


    Su Han smiled and glanced at Chacha, then at Ye Ming.


    He cried more and more sadly.


    He even explained while crying, "Young Master Ye, don''t get me wrong, I really don''t have anything to do with the lord now, and there is no possibility. With a smile, I hope that Young Master Ye can take care of the lord in the future..."


    Ye Ming''s face changed slightly, he looked at Cha Cha sadly, "My lord, if you still think about Young Master Su, I can give up the position of the princess."


    Cha Cha was immediately dissatisfied, "What nonsense are you talking about? The marriage was ordered by His Majesty himself. How many heads do you have to chop off?"


    This is a bit unpleasant.


    Ye Ming''s eyes immediately turned red, "Ye Ming moved, so it is, Ye Ming ruined the two''s interest, you two continue!"


    After the words fell, Ye Ming ran away.


    Xiao Beizi hurriedly chased after him, and by the way glanced at Chacha in disappointment.


    Chacha, "!!!" Although she is acting, her family is so pitiful.


    It hurts!


    When she returns to the palace, she will have to take good care of the poor little one!


    Su Han laughed and saw that he had easily achieved his goal, and almost applauded for his acting skills.


    However, the scene is not over yet.


    Su Han smiled and wiped his tears, "My lord, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I didn''t expect that Young Master Ye would misunderstand us, obviously there is nothing between us.


    The few words that Young Master Ye said were probably angry words, so please don''t take it to heart, Lord. "


    Cha Cha nodded and responded with disgust, "You''re right."


    Seeing this, Su Hanxiao chased after the victory.


    "Your Highness, I heard that Young Master Ye was born in Qili Pavilion?"


    Chacha glanced at him.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Hanxiao immediately explained, "My lord, Hanxiao doesn''t look down on him, but just thinks that the lord should find someone to teach him well. When you get married in the future, as a princess, you must enter the palace. If you don''t understand the rules, you will make trouble. It''s not good if it''s a joke."


    Su Han smiled and took the opportunity to start applying eye drops.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1997： Prince Allure (29)

    Chapter 1997 Prince Allure (29)


    Prince Allure 29


    Chacha got impatient after listening to it


    is not only irritable but also wants to hit people.


    "..." Could her poor little one be able to beep?


    Cha Cha silently raised his feet and left.


    Su Han smiled and was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had talked about Chacha''s mind, and that Chacha also began to dislike Ye Ming.


    Su Han went ashore with a smile on his face and eyes.


    This plan, he completed it very successfully!


    I believe that Alu will definitely praise him.


    Cha Cha went ashore and went directly back to Prince An¡¯s Mansion.


    At that time.


    Ye Ming is still outside.


    He deliberately was not found by Xiao Beizi.


    Soon, Ye Ming felt that he was being followed.


    He stopped in an alley.


    "Come out." The voice was indifferent.


    Suddenly, a woman came out of the dark, and that woman was an egret.


    The egret has been spying in secret.


    As soon as he saw that Ye Ming was having trouble with Prince An, he took the opportunity to follow him directly.


    "Young Master Ye." Egret shouted with a smile.


    Ye Ming looked at her vigilantly, "Who are you?"


    Egret, "Young Master Ye doesn''t need to know who I am, just knowing that I am here to help you is enough."


    "Help me?" Ye Ming asked back, "Help me with what?"


    Egret smiled slightly, "It''s really unfortunate, I happened to be on the shore, and I happened to see that scene, Young Master Ye and Prince An had an unpleasant quarrel, but Prince An didn''t rush to chase you, but told Young Master Su again. A few words, although I don''t know what they are talking about... But I''m really worried about Young Master Ye."


    Ye Ming''s face changed again and again, he raised his feet and was about to leave, "It has nothing to do with you."


    Egret shook his head, "It''s related, let''s not hide it from Young Master Ye, the first time I saw Young Master Ye, I fell in love with Young Master Ye at first sight, but it is a pity that Young Master Ye has a home.


    But if the prince is considered a good person, that''s all.


    Now this Prince An is clearly entangled with that Young Master Su, I am afraid that in the future, Prince An''s Mansion will still leave a place for Young Master Su..."


    Ye Ming''s emotions began to feel a little unbearable.


    "Stop talking! What are you trying to do?"


    Egret continued to fool around, "Young Master Ye, I just don''t see you suffering, so I want to remind you.


    You must know that when King An smiled at Su Han in the past, he put people on the top of his heart and held them, but didn''t he say that he didn''t love him anymore?


    turned her head and was with you, and asked your majesty to marry her. Those who knew it thought you were in true love, and those who didn''t knew she thought she was using you to eradicate emotional wounds! "


    Egret''s eyes showed a proud look, look, she was stimulated by her after a few words?


    Since Ye Meditation wants love, she will break Ye Ming''s fantasy.


    "King An can empathize and don''t fall in love with you, and you can fall in love with others in the future, Young Master Ye, don''t you want to keep people by your side forever and let her love you alone?"


    Egret''s words are very seductive.


    Ye Ming was quickly bewitched, "Can you help me?"


    A smile crossed the corner of the egret''s lips, "Of course!"


    "I can help you keep people by your side forever. If you are happy and happy, I will be happy with you, and if you live happily, I will gradually forget you..." The egret fooled people simply sparing no effort.


    Ye Ming nodded.


    Although his eyes became blurred, his heart was really clear, so he quietly watched her fooling around.


    ¡­


    after awhile.


    Ye Ming left that path.


    took a few steps and ran into Xiao Beizi.


    Xiao Beizi, "Young Master Ye! I''ve found you!"


    Ye Ming, "Let''s go back."


    Xiao Beizi was afraid that he would be sad, so he didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Egret watched all this not far away, in a very good mood, her great cause is about to be completed.


    Really, it was all in her plan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1998： Prince Allure (30)

    Chapter 1998 Prince Allure (30)


    Prince Allure 30


    Ye Ming and Xiao Beizi returned to Prince An¡¯s mansion.


    Xiao Beizi looked at his prince with mixed emotions.


    For some reason, I always feel that my prince is a bit scumbag.


    Young Master Ye was so angry that he ran out, but Wang Ye didn''t even chase after him? Instead, he returned to the palace by himself?


    Xiao Beizi looked at her, and everything was wrong.


    Cha Cha glanced at Xiao Beizi, "You go out first."


    Xiao Beizi hummed.


    He exited the door a little uneasy.


    Shouldn''t we quarrel?


    panicked.


    The door was closed, and only the two of them were left in the room.


    Cha Cha waved at Ye Ming, his eyes flashing brightly, "Let me hug!"


    Ye Ming walked up to her and was quietly wrapped around her waist.


    "My lord, as you expected, the egret did come to me, and said a lot to me."


    Chacha saw that Ye Ming was so well-behaved and couldn''t help kissing his chin.


    Ye Ming was a little shy, "..."


    He bowed his head and took out the small porcelain bottle that the egret gave him.


    "The egret said that if you take the medicine in this small porcelain bottle, it will keep you by my side forever, and no one can take you away."


    Cha Cha sneered, "I originally belonged to you, and no one can take it away." Hey, how could her poor family be so good?


    Well-behaved and soft!


    Want to kiss.


    Qiqi, [...] I always feel that this plane, the script of the two people is wrong.


    Oh, it seems that I got it wrong.


    Qiqi didn''t see any further, silently shutting himself up.


    Ye Ming sighed, a bit of sadness in his eyes.


    "The egret also said..."


    "What?" Cha Cha hugged Ye Ming and tilted his head to look at him.


    The egret must have nothing good to say.


    She touched his face distressedly, "Tell me about it again, and I''ll give up Egret and Su Hanxiao when I look back."


    Ye Ming''s expression was gloomy, "Your Majesty can make a fuss about Su Hanxiao to the world, or you can ask His Majesty to marry me for my sake. In the future... there may be other people who will make the Prince fall in love..."


    In this world, many times, many people and many things, isn¡¯t that how it is?


    I really like it.


    But in the end, I really don¡¯t love it anymore.


    Both sides are hurt and miserable.


    Cha Cha squinted her eyes, but fortunately, she told Xiao Qiu her plan in advance, otherwise Xiao Qi would really be fooled by the egret.


    This sounds really sad.


    Chacha hugged him tightly, a look of helplessness flashed across his eyes.


    "Ye Ming, I don''t know how to tell you, but, from the beginning to the end, I really only like you, before and now.


    Su Hanxiao, I don''t know how to explain it to you, but... I really didn''t like him, you can also understand that the person who likes Su Hanxiao is not me. "


    As for the specifics, she can''t go on.


    That''s all she could say.


    Ye Ming was stunned for a while, obviously full of doubts about her words.


    But he could feel that what she said was true.


    "I, I believe you." Ye Ming reached out and hugged Cha Cha back.


    Whether what she said is true or not, she can only have him by her side.


    He will not give anyone another chance to come to her.


    Ye Ming''s eyes quickly flashed a shadow.


    She is his.


    The whole person is his.


    Both body and mind belong to him.


    Ye Ming suddenly picked up the person and walked towards the bed.


    Chacha blinked, a little surprised, can he hold her?


    Doesn''t it mean that in this plane, boys are not as strong as girls?


    She should be holding him.


    Ye Ming caught her gaze, and he explained, "I have done a lot of rough work in the Ye family, so naturally I have more strength than ordinary men. Holding Chacha, there is no problem."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1999： Prince Allure (31)

    Chapter 1999 Prince Allure (31)


    Prince Allure 31


    Hearing this, Cha Cha felt distressed again.


    She wrapped Ye Ming''s neck and kissed his cheek.


    "I will love you in the future!"


    These words are particularly arrogant.


    Ye Ming smiled, he believed she would do it.


    However, it¡¯s good to have a first game now if you love this kind of thing.


    Ye Ming put the person on the bed and said something in her ear.


    Cha Cha nodded with a blushing face.


    Hey, ooh, eat the poor little one!


    It''s the daytime, it doesn''t seem very good.


    However, thoughts and things, under the initiative of the poor, Cha Cha quickly forgot all about it.


    Happiness is the most important thing.


    Let''s be happy first!


    The curtain of the bed gradually fell, setting off a ripple.


    ¡­


    Poor little Beizi was in a complicated mood outside.


    For fear that his lord would become a scumbag, he would attack Young Master Ye.


    Little Beizi didn''t know, but Chacha actually did it, but it was not the same as what he understood.


    People are being sweet and happy.


    *


    Su smiled and quietly looked for the egret.


    "Alu, everything is done as you said, is everything going well on your side?"


    Egret glanced at Su Han and smiled, "Well, it went well."


    "That Ye Ming really doesn''t have much knowledge, so he''s very good at fooling around." Egret added, but... Ye Ming looks really attractive.


    No wonder An Wang suddenly stopped chasing Su Hanxiao.


    That Ye Ming didn''t say anything else, just his appearance, he dumped Su Hanxiao for several streets.


    The egret''s eyes gradually became meaningful.


    She wants to try all the people around King An!


    After she ascends the throne, she must have a good time with Ye Ming.


    was thinking about it when Su Han smiled and posted it.


    The egret hugged his waist.


    Ye Ming can''t move temporarily, so let''s use Su Hanxiao to relieve his cravings.


    The egret took Su Hanxiao and walked into the wing.


    Su Han''s smiling face quickly became flushed.


    Alu is really enthusiastic.


    He really likes...


    *


    This evening.


    King An and the prospective princess are suspected of arguing.


    Young Master Ye moved out of the main courtyard in a rage and went to another courtyard.


    In the palace, everyone was emotional.


    Could it be that the prince has started thinking about that young master Su again?


    Young Master Ye is such a good person, how could the lord bear to scold him?


    is too confusing.


    Even Xiao Beizi was a little confused.


    Will the lord really rekindle his old love for Su Hanxiao again?


    panicked.


    Alas, why is the lord blind again?


    There was a lot of discussion.


    But no one knows.


    In the silent and unattended night, Cha Cha quietly slipped into Ye Ming''s room.


    As soon as Ye Ming saw Cha Cha, a surprise flashed across his eyes.


    She really did what she said, saying that she would sneak in at night, and she really slipped in!


    Ye Ming was surprised and delighted.


    Cha Cha took a few steps forward and reached out to hook Ye Ming, "A Ming, have you ever thought about this king?"


    Ye Ming, "...I think."


    Chacha, "..." Hey, Little Pity is so good, she''s not used to it.


    It¡¯s hard to meet such a poor little girl, I really want to bully.


    She suddenly understood what the dog man thought at first.


    Seeing the poor and soft little one, who wouldn''t want to bully him?


    Cha Cha pursed his lips and knocked him down again.


    Qiqi, [¡­] No eyes, no eyes, really no eyes.


    It''s Chacha has really changed.


    *


    The next day.


    The news of the quarrel between King An and the princess-to-be reached Egret''s ears.


    The egret was overjoyed.


    Moving on to her next plan.


    She called her trusted confidant and gave some orders.


    Next, a good show comes on.


    In less than a day, the imperial city was once again full of storms.


    And this time, it was rumored that King An and Su Hanxiao had rekindled their old relationship. King An never forgot about Su Hanxiao, Ye Ming was a stand-in...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2000： Prince Allure (32)

    Chapter 2000 Prince Allure (32)


    Prince Allure 32


    The streets and alleys are full of all kinds of amusing incidents between An Wang and Su Hanxiao.


    The things that happened in the past were once again brought up as talking points.


    When Xiao Beizi reported to Cha Cha, his face changed, "These people are too much! The prince and Young Master Ye just quarreled for a few words, and they guessed like this, clearly not expecting you and Young Master Ye to reconcile Beautiful..."


    Cha Cha looked calm.


    Now that this game is set, it must be played to the end.


    Looks like it''s time for a good show.


    Chacha glanced at Xiao Beizi with a serious look, "You help me do one thing."


    Xiao Beizi, "...?"


    Chacha hooked his fingers, and Xiaobeizi immediately leaned over.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Beizi understood in seconds.


    but¡­¡­


    "Your Highness? You really don''t like Young Master Ye, do you?"


    Chacha, "Don''t screw me up on this matter, it''s very important!"


    Xiao Beizi responded.


    night.


    Xiao Beizi called away the person serving Ye Ming.


    "Your Highness said, since Young Master Ye moved to this yard, it means that Young Master Ye can be self-reliant, so there is no need to keep this maid or something."


    dropped this sentence and Xiao Beizi left.


    Ye Ming went back to his room in a disappointed mood.


    It looks like he has fallen out of favor.


    Have you been treated like this before becoming an official princess?


    I''m afraid it''s over.


    A few people who have a good relationship with Xiao Beizi asked about the situation.


    Xiao Beizi didn''t hide it either.


    "I am from the lord, and my attitude represents the attitude of the lord."


    The servants in the palace, spread the word that night.


    It seems that the rumors from the outside world are true.


    The relationship between Prince Ye and Young Master Ye is really vulnerable. What Prince likes is still Su Hanxiao.


    That''s right, that''s the person who is on the top of the prince''s heart.


    Does it mean that you don¡¯t love if you don¡¯t love it?


    There was a lot of discussion in the palace.


    They are all guessing when the lord will cancel his wedding with Young Master Ye.


    That Young Master Ye is also pitiful.


    I thought that I could fly up the branches and become a phoenix, but if I didn''t take precautions, anyone should have their fate. A sparrow is still a sparrow, and it can''t become a phoenix...


    Then, Ye Ming was stimulated and locked himself in the yard, seemingly very sad.


    The spy who placed the egret in the Prince An''s mansion reported all the situation in the mansion.


    The egret is overjoyed.


    Everything was as she expected.


    She knew that King An couldn''t really put down Su Hanxiao.


    It is purely Su Hanxiao''s previous work, but if Su Hanxiao takes the initiative, it will not become such a scene.


    Now, the timing is just right.


    is just right.


    was just one last blow.


    Egret squinted his eyes and let the arranged spies quietly send a letter to Ye Ming.


    She believed that in this case, Ye Ming would definitely be bewitched by her and put the medicine in the porcelain bottle into King An''s meal.


    The next day.


    Ye Ming waited for the person sent by Egret.


    Ye Ming nodded in agreement with Egret''s proposal without hesitation.


    The egret was ecstatic.


    As long as there is news from Prince An''s mansion again, she can enter the palace and seek to usurp the throne.


    Oh, you can''t say that you are trying to usurp the throne.


    After all, the throne should belong to her Bai family.


    The Bai family has made great contributions to Shuoyue, what''s wrong with wanting the throne?


    Without them fighting all over the world, would Feng Yu have a firm seat on the throne?


    Egret and General Bai quietly waited for the good news from the spies.


    This time, they won!


    The two looked at each other, and both saw their greed for power in each other''s eyes.


    *


    An palace.


    Cha Cha eats the food slowly.


    "Today''s food tastes good." She complimented.


    Xiao Beizi, "..." I don''t know what medicine is in Wang Ye''s gourd.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2001： Prince Allure (33)

    Chapter 2001 Prince Allure (33)


    Prince Allure 33


    Xiao Beizi was thinking about it when he saw his prince suddenly collapsed on the table.


    Xiao Beizi, "...?"


    "Your Highness?"


    "Your Highness?"


    Xiao Beizi shouted twice in a row, but still got no response, and immediately panicked.


    "Your Highness!"


    ¡­


    The palace of Prince An suddenly fainted because of Chacha, and there was chaos.


    Xiao Beizi quickly sent people into the palace to ask for the imperial doctor.


    When the imperial doctor came to diagnose the pulse, he came to the conclusion, "An Wang is suspected of being poisoned..."


    Xiao Beizi, "???" poisoned?


    How could his prince be poisoned?


    Such a big event soon alarmed His Majesty.


    Feng Yu rushed from the palace to Prince An''s mansion and stayed in front of the bed for a day.


    also called all the imperial doctors in the palace.


    However, everyone was helpless.


    The news that King An was poisoned, and no one could treat it, soon spread to many people...


    Su Shilang was originally Wen Xiangyu soft in his arms, when he heard the news, he was so frightened that he collapsed from the bed.


    Poisoning?


    How could King An be poisoned?


    He hurriedly led that idiot Su Hanxiao to visit Prince An''s mansion.


    Su smiled but was reluctant.


    "Mother, you''d better not go, stay in the mansion first, it''s too late, go tomorrow." Su Han smiled and advised.


    Servant Su, "...Your Majesty is guarding there, how can we as courtiers be able to rest?" And it was Prince An who was poisoned, so many people might be implicated!


    Su Shilang has a headache.


    Su Han smiled and persuaded a few words, but also ran out of patience.


    Since mother has to go, let¡¯s go!


    Anyway, he will not go, he will wait for the good news from the egret at home.


    However, this Ye Ming is also ruthless.


    Actually poisoned King An like that?


    Ah! To blame can only blame An Wang himself blind, who is not good? You have to look at Ye Ming.


    *


    at the same time.


    General''s House.


    The egret was ecstatic.


    "Mother, now is a good opportunity for us to start! Your Majesty is in Prince An''s Mansion, and Prince An''s Mansion is in chaos again, so it must be the best time to attack!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty would never have imagined that someone would use this method to force her to abdicate."


    General Bai stood up, and a strange light flashed from his eyes.


    It''s time for Fengyu to abdicate.


    Bailu and General Bai took people and surrounded the entire Prince An''s mansion.


    As they had guessed, Prince An''s mansion was in chaos, and no one was alert to the outside.


    The egret mother and daughter broke in directly.


    On this day, they waited too long.


    After they entered Prince An''s mansion, they paused for a while.


    "Mother, is it possible that Prince An''s manor is gone, and so are the servants?"


    General Bai didn''t think much about it, "Probably all in the main courtyard." It''s normal that no one is here.


    King An was poisoned and was about to die. Who would have the heart to receive guests at the door?


    The egret nodded, "It makes sense."


    The two came to the main courtyard smoothly all the way.


    At that time, there were many imperial doctors outside the main hospital, all discussing the situation of King An.


    When ?? saw General Bai appear, the imperial physicians were all stunned.


    "General White? Are you?"


    They brought a lot of people behind them.


    The egret looked domineering, "First offense to the imperial physicians."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, the imperial doctor and other people in the main hospital were all controlled by the people of the Bai family.


    The knife rested on his neck, and no one dared to make a sound.


    The egret stepped forward and kicked the door open.


    At this moment, the situation in the room is clearly seen.


    King An was lying on the bed, his face pale.


    Feng Yu and Ye Ming, the two sat next to her, with Xiao Beizi guarding on one side.


    "Your Majesty." General Bai, wearing armor and carrying a long knife, walked in with a smile on his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2002： Prince Allure (34)

    Chapter 2002 Prince Allure (34)


    Prince Allure 34


    Feng Yu looked at General Bai and Egret with cold eyes.


    "General Bai is planning to rebel?"


    Carrying a knife, leading people, the knife is placed on the neck of the imperial doctor, if this is not a rebellion, what is it?


    Egret took a step forward, shook his head and retorted, "Your Majesty, how can this be considered a rebellion? You are not suitable for this position, Your Majesty. For the sake of the people of our Shuoyue Kingdom, you should abdicate and give way."


    The egret glanced at the unconscious person on the bed. Without her antidote, it was estimated that King An would die after a while.


    "What if I don''t let me?" Feng Yu sneered.


    is majestic and majestic, "You dare to say so righteously in a rebellion. It really shows shamelessness to the extreme."


    "Your Majesty." The egret called her, smiling sarcastically, "Your dearest sister, now lies here with unknown life and death, between the throne and King An, if you choose the throne, it doesn''t matter, but in this way, you will I can only watch Wang An''s life slip by little by little..."


    Feng Yu stood up abruptly and scolded, "It''s you! It''s you who poisoned!!!"


    The egret smiled and said nothing.


    meaningfully set his eyes on Ye Ming.


    Unfortunately, Ye Ming didn''t look at her, and still looked at Cha Cha intently.


    For a moment, the egret is a little impatient.


    Since Ye Ming didn''t cooperate with her performance, then she came to reveal the answer in person.


    "Your Majesty is wrong, it''s not my poison, I just happen to have the antidote for this strange poison.


    As long as His Majesty is willing to abdicate and write an abdication edict, I promise to return you to a lively King An.


    But if you don¡¯t write¡­¡±


    The words come here, the egret''s eyes are stern, if he doesn''t write, then let King An die!


    It''s not a big problem for her anyway.


    If Feng Yu wrote it, she could save a little time. If she didn''t, she would kill Feng Yu in a big way, and it would only take a little time.


    "Your Majesty, I advise you, it''s better to write it, to save King An''s life, you are a smart person, write it or not, this throne belongs to my Bai family, it''s just a matter of time, while I still have time. Be patient, you''d better be honest."


    The egret looked back at General Bai.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other, General Bai raised his hand, and someone brought a pen and ink.


    "Your Majesty, please."


    Feng Yu''s eyes were firm, but the moment she saw her sister, her eyes gradually drifted.


    The egret took out the antidote unhurriedly, playing with the white porcelain vase with long fingers.


    "Your Majesty, this is the medicine to bring King An back to life. You have to think about it..."


    Feng Yu glanced at her hatefully.


    picked up the pen reluctantly.


    "I can write, but how do I know, will you give me the antidote? What if you regret it?"


    Egret, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, what I want is the throne. I don''t care much about the life and death of King An, this waste. Keeping her will not have any effect on me, and she can naturally live."


    Egret said this very clearly.


    King An is incompetent, it will not affect her great cause, nor can she be brought down, so life or death does not matter, she does not need to rush to kill King An.


    However, Feng Yu is different.


    can affect the great cause.


    This is a pun, how could Feng Yu not understand?


    She sighed deeply.


    lowered his head and clenched the pen in his hand, "I, write!"


    Egret and General White looked at each other, extremely happy, their great career was successfully successful.


    Egret said with a smile, "Those who know the current affairs are Junjie, rest assured, Your Majesty, I guarantee that King An will have no worries about food and clothing."


    She would lock people up in random places and torture them, but she really does not have to worry about food and clothing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2003： Prince Allure (35)

    Chapter 2003 Prince Allure (35)


    Prince Allure 35


    Feng Yu took up the pen and wrote eight words: Fengtian carries it, the emperor said.


    The handwriting is dignified and steady, but without losing its edge.


    Like her, she is sharp and reserved.


    Holding the pen, she suddenly smiled and said, "I have never written an edict of abdication, and I have no experience. According to General Bai, how should I write it?"


    Egret squinted, "Your Majesty doesn''t want to regret it, right?"


    She shook the porcelain bottle in her hand, signaling Feng Yu to be more honest.


    Feng Yu put down the pen in his hand, and his momentum was fierce, "What if I regret it? Even a general''s mansion dares to raise a knife to rebel?"


    Egret''s face changed, and in anger, he shattered the porcelain bottle in his hand and stepped on it.


    "Since Your Majesty doesn''t want King An''s life, let King An go to **** with you!" Bailu and General Bai stepped forward together.


    The next second, outside the yard, the guards who originally controlled the imperial doctor and the important ministers were suddenly controlled by someone who appeared out of nowhere, and knives were also placed on their necks. For a while, the scene was almost suffocating.


    Egret and General Bai turned back and were stunned when they saw this scene.


    how can that be?


    They turned to look at Feng Yu.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Fengyu eagerly came to Prince An''s Mansion, but she didn''t bring the Imperial Forest Army with her. At this moment, it was impossible for so many people to appear.


    "General Bai and Miss Bai, are you really confident?" Cha Cha got up from the bed in a hurry, she stood there intact, where is there any sign of dying at this moment?


    Bailu and General Bai were shocked when they saw that she was fine.


    "No! How is this possible!"


    The egret looked at her in disbelief, "Without my antidote, how could you wake up!"


    Cha Cha smiled, his aura was no less than Feng Yu''s.


    "Miss Bai''s plan is indeed perfect, but Miss Bai may not have heard the saying that there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people.


    Miss Bai''s calculations are nothing to me.


    A mere Su Hanxiao also wanted to divide Ye Ming and me. I don''t know if Su Hanxiao fooled you or if you were too confident. "


    Egret''s face suddenly turned pale, she looked at Ye Ming with fierce eyes.


    Her great plan was actually ruined by Ye Ming?


    Ye Ming didn''t poison Fengcha at all?


    Slut! This bitch!


    The egret can''t wait to kill Ye Ming at this moment! Acting with Feng Cha to show her?


    Excessive! It''s really too much!


    If there is a chance, she must kill Ye Ming!


    Aware of Egret''s sight, Cha Cha stood in front of Ye Ming displeased, "My man, Miss Bai, don''t look at it anymore, look further, be careful I dig your eyes!"


    Her family''s pitiful idea, even the egret dare to fight?


    Ah!


    Egret and General Bai were still unwilling and tried to struggle to the death.


    The two of them tacitly attacked Feng Yu.


    Chacha responds quickly.


    pulled Feng Yu away, lifted his leg and kicked the egret out, followed by another side kick.


    General ?? White followed and fell to the ground.


    Fengyu expressionlessly ordered people to arrest these two chaotic ministers and thieves.


    "Your strategy, my family Chacha has already seen through.


    is just to cooperate with you in acting, do you really think that you are the emperor''s life? "Feng Yu''s eyes were cold and thin, completely disdainful.


    Immediately afterwards, without giving the two a chance to speak out, they were directly put on death row.


    Feng Yu turned around and looked at Cha Cha softly, "Thanks to you this time, what reward do you want?"


    Cha Cha shook his head, "I don''t want any reward, this is what I owe my sister."


    She wants to keep Feng Yu''s throne for the original owner.


    Feng Yu reached out and hugged the person with complicated eyes, "Silly Chacha, you never owe me anything."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2004： Prince Allure (36)

    Chapter 2004 Prince Allure (36)


    Prince Allure 36


    Cha Cha was slightly surprised.


    But I can''t explain the feeling.


    looked at Feng Yu with a slightly puzzled look.


    Feng Yu gently patted her shoulder.


    "I''ll go back to the palace to deal with the Bai family''s affairs. You can continue to prepare for your marriage with Ye Ming."


    "it is good."


    Fengyu took people away.


    Before leaving, he gave Ye Ming a meaningful look.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming did not betray Chacha. I hope that the person Chacha chooses this time will not choose the wrong one again.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Ye Ming, "A Ming has done a great job this time, what reward do you want?"


    Ye Ming, "I want the prince." Other than that, he doesn''t need anything.


    Xiao Beizi, "..." Good guy, just stuffed a lot of dog food.


    Tsk tsk.


    He quickly backed out.


    However, Wang Ye is also a person who does big things. Such a big thing, he did it so quietly?


    Alas, he almost misunderstood that the lord was blind before.


    turned out to be a wise man.


    *


    at the same time.


    Outside the Prince An''s Mansion.


    Su Shilang is waiting anxiously.


    She didn''t expect that as soon as she came here, she was turned away.


    And the people who were guarding outside Prince An''s mansion also changed a group in the middle.


    In this situation, it looks like something big has happened.


    was so frightened that Shi Lang Su did not dare to leave.


    Fortunately, there are several ministers with her.


    "Su Shilang, do you think there will be an accident here! The group of people at the beginning look like people from the general''s mansion."


    Servant Su was stunned for a moment, then his face turned pale, "Don''t talk nonsense, His Majesty is still inside! According to what you said, that''s..." There was a big problem!


    The people from the General''s Mansion guarded the entire palace, and those who didn''t know it thought they were going to rebel!


    Xu Shangshu, who was scolded by Su Shilang, was also a little flustered.


    "I hope it''s my misunderstanding, sigh, let me tell you, my right eyelid jumped for a day today... I always feel that something bad happened..." Xu Shangshu continued.


    Su Shilang glanced at her and didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    "You don''t want a crow''s mouth!"


    ¡­


    Waited for a while.


    Many people came out of the palace.


    As soon as he saw the person who came out, Shi Lang Su almost fainted.


    My God, General Bai and Bailu were both being held by the Royal Forest Army.


    Xu Shangshu quickly went to pull Su Shi Lang''s clothes, "Look, something really happened!!!"


    Su Shilang, "!!!" Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! you don''t talk!


    After waiting for a while, Su Shilang reached out and dragged a familiar imperial doctor to ask him about the situation.


    The imperial doctor did not dare to speak, but only made a gesture with her.


    Shi Lang Su almost knelt down.


    My God, it''s really a rebellion!


    These two scumbags from the General''s Mansion dare to rebel after eating the guts of a bear and a leopard?


    Tsk, the General''s Mansion is over!


    Xu Shangshu tugged at Shi Lang Su and sighed again and again, "Why is the general''s mansion so unthinkable? A good general''s mansion, I''m afraid it will end in the future. I don''t know if it will affect others this time."


    Su Shilang didn''t have much emotion at first.


    Hearing the last sentence, she only felt darkness in front of her eyes.


    Fuck!


    That idiot in her family seems to be thinking about egrets and often mentions egrets in front of her!


    Su Shilang''s station was almost unsteady.


    She has to hurry home and ask that idiot if he is doing anything!


    Damn it, Su Hanxiao is really the enemy of the Shilang''s Mansion!


    Xu Shangshu watched Su Shilang leave quickly, looking at the figure, she was puzzled, what did Su Shilang run so fast?


    Although they failed to save the car and make merit, it has nothing to do with the rebellion at the General''s House!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2005： Prince Allure (37)

    Chapter 2005 Prince Allure (37)


    Prince Allure 37


    As soon as Su Shilang returned to Shilang''s mansion, he went to that idiot Su Hanxiao without saying a word.


    She ran to Su Hanxiao''s yard.


    Before he could speak, he was almost stunned by the scene in front of him.


    This Shabi is sitting there dressed up.


    When Su Han smiled and saw Shi Lang Su, he asked her with a smile, "Mother, has Alu ascended the throne?"


    Counting the time, his family''s Alu''s great career should be almost a success.


    When Shirou Su heard this, he only felt a buzzing sound in his head.


    She can''t describe her mood now.


    She walked over quickly, raising her hand and slapped her.


    "You idiot!!"


    After the slap, he still felt that it was not enough, so he just punched and kicked directly at Su Han with a smile.


    "What kind of sin did Lao Tzu do to raise you such a waste! It''s okay to die blindly every day, and you dare to participate in the major events of rebellion?


    If you don¡¯t want to live anymore, you can just find a place and hit your head to death, why do you have to drag the whole servant¡¯s mansion to accompany you to death? "


    Su Hanxiao was stunned and angry.


    "Don''t think that you are my mother, so you can do anything to me. When Alu ascends the throne, I will be her queen. If you do this again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Su refuted with a smile and angrily.


    Don''t think he dare not fight back.


    Su Shilang was almost tired from fighting, but when he heard this, good guy, he beat Su Hanxiao again.


    "Just you idiot who still wants to be a queen?


    Let me tell you, the egrets are over, the entire General¡¯s Mansion is over, they failed to rebel and have been arrested by Your Majesty! "


    Damn, maybe the Shi Lang''s mansion will suffer too!


    The great sin of rebellion, it will cost you your head!


    Shi Lang Su is almost exhausted from anger at this moment.


    She sat there in a dejected manner, almost crying, her servant!


    Knowing this earlier, why didn''t she kill Su Hanxiao, this waste?


    has caused such a catastrophic disaster.


    Su Han smiled and sat there blankly, "...?"


    "What? You said Alu failed?"


    "No no no, how is this possible!"


    "Mother, you must be lying to me, Alu''s plan is flawless, there is no chance of any flaws!"


    He sat there talking to himself, and the more Su Shi Lang heard, the more frightened he became.


    Do you know the plan of the egret even when you are riding a horse?


    Oh, that Shi Lang''s mansion is completely over.


    Su Hanxiao was still beeping there, and Shi Lang Su was going crazy right now, and he was angry when he saw this idiot.


    She pounced at last, pinching Su Hanxiao''s neck with both hands, "I''ll strangle you idiot!"


    If it wasn''t for Su Hanxiao, why would the Shilang''s mansion be here?


    Su Hanxiao was pinched and breathless, with blue veins on his forehead, and he tried to struggle with his hands, but there was a big gap between him and Su Shilang, and the difference in strength was so great that he couldn''t struggle at all.


    Seeing that Su Hanxiao was about to die, at this moment, the Imperial Forest Army appeared and pulled him up.


    Rebellion is a felony, the sin is unforgivable.


    Shilang''s mansion is coming to an end.


    His Majesty thought that Su Shilang was innocent and was demoted to a commoner, and his son Su Hanxiao was put on death row.


    Su Shilang took a life and came back, grateful to Dade.


    His Majesty did not kill her, the grace of the emperor is mighty!


    As for that waste, let''s die, so as not to harm others, the mother and son''s affection is nothing at all.


    When Su Hanxiao was put on the death row, he was still beeping loudly, "I am Prince An''s favorite person, and I am the future Princess An, you can''t treat me like this!"


    Without the egret, he still has King An


    King An has rekindled his old love for him.


    These people dare to put him on death row, they are dead!


    "If you dare to treat me like this, King An will not let you go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2006： Prince Allure (38)

    Chapter 2006 Prince Allure (38)


    Prince Allure 38


    No matter how loud Su Hanxiao shouted, no one paid him any attention.


    He went crazy there like a bitch.


    soon.


    He was sent to a cell on the death row.


    When Su Han smiled and saw that the cell was dirty and smelly, he started beeping again and again.


    "You bastards!"


    "One day, you will regret it!"


    "King An likes me so much, knowing that you dare to treat me like this, he will never let you go!"


    Su Han''s joke just fell, when he suddenly saw a familiar figure out of the corner of his eye.


    He looked over in surprise.


    I saw that the person in the cell next door was the egret.


    Su Han smiled slightly, and suddenly thought of the words he just beeped.


    Suddenly, a little guilty.


    But after thinking about it, the egret is finished now, and he is still implicated by the egret.


    Don''t say a few beeps, even if they really took refuge in King An, the egrets couldn''t do anything to him!


    Su smiled and took a few steps forward.


    "Alu." He called out.


    The next second, the egret stretched out his hand from the gap between the railings, his eyes were fierce and he wanted to strangle Su Hanxiao to death.


    "You bitch! You are dying, and you are still thinking about Fengcha! I will kill you and send you to hell!"


    Su Han smiled stunned.


    His neck was strangled, and he struggled in pain.


    He did not expect that the egret would treat him like this.


    Everything came so unexpectedly.


    Su Hanxiao slapped the egret''s hands weakly. Fortunately, a guard passed by and saved Su Hanxiao.


    Su smiled and crawled away from the egret.


    He coughed violently, and after a while, he looked at the egret sadly.


    "Alu, I am wholeheartedly devoted to you, because you were convicted and went to prison. How could you treat me like this? You want to kill me? How can you be so cruel!!!"


    He has done so much for the egret, what should be done and what should not be done.


    went to jail for her.


    implicated the entire Shilang Mansion for her.


    If it weren''t for the egret, he was still the son of the Shilang''s mansion, how could he have ended up in this field?


    She doesn''t care about him or cares about him, just because of those few words, she will strangle him to death?


    Su Hanxiao felt regret for the first time in her life.


    How could he be so blind to like someone he shouldn''t?


    Egret''s eyes are not good, she is already doomed to death at this moment, and she is too lazy to pretend.


    "You are stupid and mindless, you are willing to be deceived and used by me, blame me?"


    Su smiled, "..."


    Bailu is now a scumbag who no longer hides, "You don''t even look at yourself, you can look at it except for that face, you don''t need anything.


    The whole person is an idiot. If you were not useful to my plan, do you think I would take care of you?


    Who has time to coax a fool?


    In this world, except for King An who is so blind, who else can be so blind? "


    The egret looked disdainful.


    Anyway, people who are going to die are here, so she sends kindness and tells Su Hanxiao the truth.


    Before he died, it was interesting to see Su Hanxiao so sad.


    Su Han burst into tears with laughter, sad and regretful.


    In the eyes of the egret, he is an idiot?


    Egret never liked him at all?


    Su couldn''t help crying with laughter.


    In the beginning, King An held him in the palm of his hand. He never took it to heart and trampled on King An''s sincerity. Now, his own heart has been trampled by the egret. This is the cycle of karma.


    Su Han laughed and cried for a long time, and finally passed out.


    The egret glanced at him, and the disgust and disdain in his eyes deepened.


    A fool who only knows how to cry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2007： Prince Allure (39)

    Chapter 2007 Prince Allure (39)


    Prince Allure 39


    The General''s Mansion rebelled, and King An escorted him with great success. His Majesty rewarded him with many rare treasures and sent them to King An''s Mansion.


    While everyone was surprised and envious, they had to sigh with emotion: King An still holds a great position in His Majesty''s heart.


    Just look at the current situation.


    King An is afraid that he will be favored for a lifetime.


    And the general''s mansion was destroyed, which made many people sigh.


    Is it bad to be a general?


    Must be rebellious.


    also implicated a lot of people, especially the Shilang Mansion.


    Tsk, the people of the Bai family are really harmful.


    So far, some people have realized a problem.


    Oh, it turns out that Su Hanxiao refused An Wang because he liked egrets?


    It''s a pity, Su Hanxiao''s eyes are not good, the wrong person is chosen, and the entire Su family is implicated.


    There was a lot of discussion in the streets and alleys.


    Many people are sighing.


    If Na Su Hanxiao chose An Wang, how could Ye Ming be the princess?


    I''m afraid that the current owner of Prince An''s mansion is already Su Hanxiao.


    So, be sure to keep your eyes open before looking for a home.


    If you marry the wrong person, your life will be over.


    *


    The discussions in the streets and alleys reached the ears of Ye Mu and Ye Dabao.


    The mother and son are two people in total.


    Suddenly realized a problem.


    Why does the Ye Ming these people talk about sound like their Ye Ming?


    Could it be that the master didn''t ask Ye Ming to pay back the money?


    Instead, he took Ye Ming to enjoy the happiness?


    And it sounds like Ye Ming is going to marry the prince and become a princess?


    Ye Dabao was not happy at that time.


    "Mother! I also want to be a princess! Let Ye Ming give me the position of a princess! I''m no worse than him, I believe the prince will choose me, not him!"


    Mother Ye nodded, her eyes flashing with calculation, "Yeah, Dabao is much better than that trash Ye Ming, I''ll take you to Prince An''s Mansion to find him!"


    In any case, she is a person who wants to be a princess, and it will definitely bring a lot of benefits!


    Before Mother Ye went, she specially asked someone to inquire about the situation of Prince An''s mansion.


    Knowing that An Wang is very favored and good-looking, he felt relieved immediately.


    Ye Ming can be a princess, and so can her great treasure!


    So, Mother Ye brought Ye Dabao to the Prince An''s mansion happily.


    As soon as they saw the grandeur of Prince An''s mansion, the eyes of both of them were bright.


    Mother Ye raised her chin and came to the gate of the mansion. She shouted at the guard at the gate with a proud face, "Call out your prospective princess, I have something to do with him!"


    Guard, "...?" You are sick.


    Running to Prince An''s mansion and yelling?


    The guards walked over to chase people away, "Do you know what this place is? This is Prince An''s Mansion, not the place where you spilled! Be careful of your heads!"


    Mother Ye was pushed and shoved, and immediately started arguing, "Do you know who I am? I am Ye Ming''s mother, Ye Ming is my son!! My son!"


    The guards looked at each other and looked at Mother Ye carefully, "I''m sorry, there are always people who come to Prince An''s mansion recently to try to cheat and eat, so if you say that you are Young Master Ye''s mother, is that really his mother?


    Someone can¡¯t come over and say a word, let¡¯s invite Young Master Ye out? Where do you think this is? "


    Mother Ye, "...?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m Ye Ming''s mother, the real thing! The one who took our Ye Ming away at the beginning was a very beautiful man, and the person next to her was called Xiao Beizi."


    Ye Mu said unwillingly.


    The two guards still wouldn''t let her in.


    But let someone inform Xiao Beizi.


    Soon, Xiao Beizi heard the news and glanced at Ye Mu and Ye Dabao behind her.


    Fortunately, the prince asked this person to write a blood letter to cut off the relationship.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2008： Prince Allure (40)

    Chapter 2008 Prince Allure (40)


    Prince Allure 40


    Xiao Beizi withdrew his gaze disdainfully.


    "This is Prince An''s mansion. If there is any more noise, send it directly to the official mansion!" He threatened coldly.


    Ye''s mother shouted unwillingly, "My family Ye Ming was taken away by you, and now Ye Ming is about to become a prospective princess, you have to come out and see my mother, right?


    Or is he going to be unfilial?


    With such bad deeds, can you marry into Prince An¡¯s mansion? "


    Mother Ye started to go crazy, but she didn''t care about anything and dared to say anything.


    Xiao Beizi was angry at that time.


    This is the first time he has seen such a shameless woman.


    "Do you know what the crime of framing the future princess is?" Xiao Beizi snapped.


    "The marriage between Young Master Ye and my prince is a marriage bestowed by His Majesty personally. If you are dissatisfied, you can go to His Majesty. However, with your attitude, I am afraid that your head will fall before you meet His Majesty.


    I advise the two of you not to cause trouble here, let alone try to damage Young Master Ye''s reputation. You only have one head, I''m afraid it won''t be enough to chop off! "


    Xiao Beizi is half a threat and half a fright.


    is Ye Gongzi''s mother after all.


    He can never really send people to the government and let their heads fall.


    It''s best to scare away.


    If you can''t run away, you can only...do it.


    Ye Dabao was so frightened that he hurriedly touched his head.


    He pulled Mother Ye and whispered, "Is what he said true?"


    Mother Ye was afraid that she couldn''t do it.


    But, what was in front of her eyes was monstrous wealth!


    An Wangfu!


    Prince An, Princess An! Just take one, and you can eat and wear for a lifetime, and you can eat delicious and spicy food.


    This was something she never dared to ask for.


    Mother Ye saw that this little Beizi was not easy to mess with, and her attitude began to soften.


    "Xiao Beizi, look, Dabao and I finally came here, just to see Ye Ming, I was really worried when you took him away.


    Now that I know that he is not suffering, but enjoying happiness, I feel much more at ease.


    But, I haven''t seen him for so long, and I really miss him very much. "


    Mother Ye said nervously, trying to fool the people in front of her.


    Xiao Beizi, "..." Does he look so foolish?


    This kind of nonsense is too embarrassing to say it in front of him?


    Thinking of the mother Ye''s appearance that she couldn''t wait to cut off the relationship with Ye Ming, he just found it very funny.


    at the same time.


    Ye Ming, who had been watching them silently, finally couldn''t help trembling.


    Why does he have such relatives?


    Are they really worthy of being called relatives?


    He looked at Cha Cha beside him, "Where''s the blood book? I want to resolve this matter myself."


    Cha Cha hummed and handed Ye Mu''s blood book to Ye Ming.


    At the end, he said another word.


    "Even if you kill someone, it doesn''t matter, I can protect you!"


    Ye Ming, "..." He''s not that violent either.


    In her heart, can he be so cruel?


    He watched Chacha for a while, and walked to the gate of Prince An''s mansion with the blood book.


    Xiao Beizi immediately shut up when he saw him.


    "Young Master Ye, Your Highness."


    actually alarmed both of them.


    This leaf mother is really dying.


    Mother Ye''s eyes lit up when she saw Ye Ming.


    Really good luck!


    Ye Ming, this trash can actually hook up with Prince An.


    Tsk, I heard that King An is Ye Ming who met from Qili Pavilion.


    In that case, if she hadn''t sold Ye Ming to Qili Pavilion, Ye Ming wouldn''t be where he is today.


    Ye Ming must thank her well.


    Thinking like this, Mother Ye''s face is getting thicker and thicker.


    Ye Dabao, who was behind her, even looked at Chacha shyly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2009： Prince Allure (41)

    Chapter 2009 Prince Allure (41)


    Prince Allure 41


    Cha Cha accidentally saw Ye Dabao''s eyes and was almost disgusted.


    did not wait for the mother leaf to speak.


    Pulling Ye Ming back directly, he looked at Ye Dabao indifferently, "Who allowed you to look at this king? How dare you look at this king with such disgusting eyes! Come on, I dug out his eyes for this king. !"


    This sudden change shocked Ye Mu and Ye Dabao.


    Where did Ye Dabao think that such a good-looking prince would speak so cruelly?


    He almost subconsciously hid behind Mother Ye, wanting to seek protection.


    Chacha didn''t care at all.


    Xiao Beizi directly called a dozen people over.


    He is tall and big, and he looks like a trainer, the kind that is not easy to mess with.


    Ye Dabao was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground.


    "Ah ah ah! Mother help!"


    Mother Ye, "!!!"


    Mother Ye swallowed and was a little scared.


    I heard that these princes are not easy to provoke. She didn''t feel anything at first. Compared with Ye Ming, she was a prospective princess. Now that she saw this battle, she realized the gap between herself and the other party.


    "Wang, wangye, Dabao just worships you and has no other meaning. How can I say that he is also A Ming''s brother. If you really do it, A Ming will not have to quarrel with you? If it affects your relationship, it will be bad. ."


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Ye Ming slapped his face directly, "Your Highness, you don''t need to care about my emotions. Whether the two of the Ye family live or die has nothing to do with me."


    Mother Ye, "...?"


    "You little bastard!" Mother Ye cursed out in anger, listen to what they said!


    Because she often scolds Ye Ming, she comes when she opens her mouth. She didn''t think much about it at the moment. As soon as she finished speaking, Mother Ye realized that she had said the wrong thing.


    She looked at King An tremblingly.


    "My lord, I-I didn''t mean that, I..."


    Chacha was too lazy to pay attention to her.


    turned his head to look at Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming unfolded the blood book in his hand indifferently.


    "It doesn''t matter what you mean, but, you can remember this blood book, it was written by you, from now on, you and I will cut off the relationship between mother and son, and have nothing to do with you, whether I live or die, it has nothing to do with you .


    Now, why did you find it? Are you greedy for glory and wealth, or do you want to come and say sorry to me and apologize to me? Shouldn''t you sell me into Qili Pavilion for Ye Dabao? "


    Mother Ye was taken aback by the question.


    She looked at the blood book, then looked at the face of King An next to Ye Ming, and the person standing behind them, Ye Mu was scared.


    She chose the latter one among the questions asked by Ye Ming.


    "I, I''m here to see if you''re doing well, and then apologize to you, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have sold you to Qi Li Pavilion..." Having said that, Mother Ye had no regrets in her eyes.


    Knowing this was the case, she sent Ye Dabao to Qili Pavilion as well.


    Maybe now, the princess-to-be is the treasure of her family.


    If it wasn''t for her, where would Ye Ming be today?


    This little beast is good, and he forced her to apologize without losing her face?


    is simply too much!


    However, they were so many at the moment that she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mother Ye''s mind turned fast.


    Ye Ming tightly clenched the blood book in his hand, and then looked at Ye Dabao''s trashy appearance, he couldn''t help sneering in his heart, who is trash?


    I''m afraid it''s a delicious and lazy Ye Dabao!


    A piece of waste, no brains.


    Leaving Mother Ye, I don''t know how to live.


    Ye Ming put away the blood book and said indifferently, "I hope you two will not bother me again in the future. Of course, it''s best not to let me hear crazy words and slander the princess. You two can''t afford it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2010： Prince Allure (42)

    Chapter 2010 Prince Allure (42)


    Prince Allure 42


    Where did Mother Ye see Ye Ming''s inhuman appearance?


    was taken aback immediately.


    Look at the people next to him, there is no one to mess with.


    In this case, it is clear that there is no benefit, and Mother Ye is not a fool.


    After repeatedly apologizing, he hurriedly dragged Ye Dabao away.


    Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, and there was a trace of cruelty in the bottom of his eyes.


    He didn''t want to take action against these two people, but...if the two continued to entangle...he didn''t know what he would do.


    Thanks to the lord for not giving up.


    did not despise him because of his life experience.


    His eyes were deep.


    In the blink of an eye, he regained his quiet and harmless appearance.


    "My lord, I''ve caused you trouble again."


    Chacha shook his head, "No, you didn''t cause me trouble, and dealing with these things is what I should do."


    She grabbed Ye Ming''s hand and took him back to the main courtyard.


    Xiao Beizi did not rush to follow, and ordered the people next to him to follow Ye Mu and Ye Dabao to see if the two would be honest.


    Although Young Master Ye has already threatened a lot, it is impossible to guarantee that he won''t do anything crazy when he is fascinated by interests.


    *


    Ye Dabao and Ye Mu traveled a long way.


    He stopped reluctantly, "Mother, are we just going home empty-handed?"


    Mother Ye glanced at him. Although she was not reconciled, what could she do?


    "Dabao, Ye Ming is now the future princess. In this case, obviously we don''t take advantage of it, and he still has a blood book in his hand, which is not good for us."


    "But, I don''t want to see him become a princess, even if we don''t get it, he can''t get it!"


    Ye Dabao said viciously.


    How can Ye Ming get what he can''t get?


    It was like this when he was a child. Whatever he liked, either Ye Ming gave him honestly, or he destroyed it, and no one could get it.


    Now, if he can''t destroy Prince An''s mansion, then he will destroy Ye Ming and make Ye Ming unable to become Princess An.


    In this way, it would make him a lot happier.


    Mother Ye nodded in agreement, "Dabao, you''re right."


    No matter from which point of view, Ye Ming can''t really be made a princess.


    Ye Ming has not yet become a princess, and he already has such an attitude towards them.


    There is no guarantee that Ye Ming will not attack them in the future.


    After all, no one knows what Ye Ming, the little white-eyed wolf, will do!


    For their safety, it would be better to resolve Ye Ming as soon as possible.


    Those splendor and wealth, she really wanted.


    But...she cares about her own life even more!


    The moment she was in front of Prince An''s mansion, she really realized how small she was...


    Mother Ye took Ye Dabao and said, "Let''s go, let''s go back first, and we will discuss the next things slowly."


    Ye Dabao, "Okay."


    The mother and son soon returned to their small broken yard.


    Ye Dabao became unhappy when he saw this dilapidated yard.


    "Mother, Prince An''s mansion is really beautiful and luxurious."


    Ye Dabao said enviously, his eyes were full of light.


    Mother Ye patted him on the shoulder, and an idea suddenly popped up, "How about I take you to Qili Pavilion to see if you can meet dignitaries?"


    If we can meet, wouldn¡¯t it be good?


    If you can¡¯t reach the prince, it¡¯s not bad to find someone with money.


    Ye Ming''s trash can be so lucky, and her family''s treasure is not bad!


    Ye Dabao thought for a while, then nodded.


    "Okay! Let''s go to Qili Pavilion!"


    He is also going to see Qi Li Pavilion.


    Although ordinary men don¡¯t go in or out of Qi Li Pavilion, if you can meet a rich master there, it will not be a waste of your life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2011： Prince Allure (43)

    Chapter 2011 Prince Allure (43)


    Prince Allure 43


    Xiao Beizi''s people reported the whereabouts of Ye Mu and Ye Dabao to Xiao Beizi.


    Xiao Beizi reported the matter to Cha Cha again.


    Cha Cha was speechless at that time, "...".


    This mother and son are the real mother and son!


    Can you think of sending Ye Dabao to Qili Pavilion to hook up with rich people?


    is really... worthy.


    Chacha snorted.


    turned his head and told Ye Ming about it.


    Chacha, "Do you have any thoughts on this?"


    Ye Ming shook his head, "I don''t have any idea, but... I want to go and see."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha directly agreed.


    "Actually, I also want to go to the theatre." As soon as he finished speaking, Cha Cha quickly glanced at Ye Ming, "I have no other intentions."


    I just watch the play.


    Ye Ming smiled and grabbed Chacha''s hand, "I know, and they have nothing to do with me anymore, I also want to see what happens to them now."


    is like a clown jumping a beam.


    Chacha hummed.


    for a moment.


    She went to Qili Pavilion with Ye Ming and Xiao Beizi.


    Of course, the three entered through the back door.


    Mother Yang almost screamed when she saw the three of them.


    "What kind of wind is it today that brought the two of you here? Your Highness? Your Princess?"


    To be honest, Mama Yang was a little scared.


    After all, she had done something to Ye Ming.


    Now that Ye Ming has become a princess, it''s hard to guarantee that he doesn''t hate Qili Pavilion.


    And it''s not what it used to be.


    Ye Ming moved his fingers, and Qili Pavilion was about to finish the game.


    saw Yang''s mother nervous.


    Chacha didn''t scare her, "We are here to watch the show. Since we are going through the back door, you should understand what I mean and don''t make any public noises, understand?"


    "Understood, **** ye **** fei, the two of you, please come here."


    Mother Yang quickly cleared the backyard.


    for fear of neglecting the distinguished guests.


    Ye Ming gave the title of princess, how much joy was born to be her princess?


    He was very happy.


    Cha Cha took Ye Ming to find a wing with a good view.


    Open the window a little, just to see the scene below.


    However, Chacha swept around and didn''t see Ye Dabao and Ye Mu.


    She looked surprised.


    "Xiao Beizi, where are they?"


    Xiao Beizi looked around and found no one, and suddenly realized a problem.


    "Ye Dabao may not have a chance to enter the Qili Pavilion!" Xiao Beizi said in surprise, and the Qili Pavilion is not for everyone.


    Ye Dabao only serves tea and water at best.


    But people are not clever, like a fool, how could Mama Yang let people in?


    Xiao Beizi made some inquiries, and soon came back with news.


    "Your Highness, Princess, Ye Dabao is at the gate of Qili Pavilion right now. He has entered Qili Pavilion, but was stopped. He feels that his brain is not good, and he has no good looks..."


    Having said this, Xiao Beizi felt a chill.


    "Then he stayed at the gate of Qili Pavilion and didn''t want to leave. He just scared away several guests!"


    As soon as he saw the woman dressed in wealth, he rushed over and begged her to marry him.


    is really... shameless to the extreme.


    I don''t know what Ye Dabao is thinking.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Ming, "..."


    This Ye Dabao is indeed different from ordinary people.


    "What about Ye Mu?" Cha Cha asked again.


    Xiao Beizi scratched his head, "Mother Ye is also not far away. I''m looking for something that looks good, so I''m going to introduce it to Ye Dabao, which scared a lot of people..."


    Chacha was a little speechless, this scene really surprised her.


    Really... It''s hard to understand their behavior.


    Maybe your brain is flooded?


    Can this kind of thing be done?


    The more I think about it, the more I think those two are the best.


    Immediately afterwards, Chacha asked Xiao Beizi to prepare and change to a wing.


    It¡¯s best to see the street in front of Qi Li Pavilion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2012： Prince Allure (44)

    Chapter 2012 Prince Allure (44)


    Prince Allure 44


    Soon, the three of them changed rooms.


    This time, I happened to be able to see the situation at the entrance of Qili Pavilion.


    The location of the ?? wing is excellent.


    Cha Cha took a casual glance and saw Ye Dabao and Ye Mu.


    Ye Dabao is sitting at the door of Qili Pavilion.


    Mother Ye was standing next to him, probably both of them were tired by now.


    Cha Cha waited patiently for a few minutes.


    Then I saw a woman walking not far away.


    looks handsome, and the clothes he wears are not bad.


    Cha Cha called Ye Ming to come and watch the play.


    In the next second, I saw Ye Mu instantly regained her spirits.


    Mother Ye pushed Ye Dabao, "Dabao, look! Here''s another one, you have to learn from experience and seize the opportunity!"


    Ye Dabao''s eyes lit up.


    After being rejected so many times before, he learned to be smart.


    He no longer ran directly to ask for marriage.


    He intends to be a little more euphemistic.


    After Ye Dabao stood up, he walked slowly towards the woman.


    took a few steps, and he began to bow his head.


    Then, unfold his plan.


    He deliberately came and accidentally bumped into the woman.


    The two collided, and the woman reacted quickly and grabbed Ye Dabao, "Young Master? Are you alright?"


    Ye Dabao glanced at her shyly, "I''m fine, it''s just... The girl seems to have hit my heart, and my heart is beating wildly..."


    The woman reached out and wrapped Ye Dabao''s waist in seconds.


    "Since that''s the case, I''m responsible for myself, are you willing to come with me?"


    The surprise was caught off guard, and Ye Dabao was stunned.


    Sure enough, what my mother said was right, those people were blind! ! !


    They don''t deserve him!


    Just when Ye Dabao was about to nod his head in agreement, a man suddenly appeared.


    The man held a knife in his hand and stared fiercely at the man beside Ye Dabao.


    "You bastard, you''re actually with the fox behind my back? Look I won''t kill this fox today!!!"


    After the words fell, the man looked at Ye Dabao stubbornly, and then ran in the direction of Ye Dabao.


    Ye Dabao, "...?"


    What the hell?


    what''s going on?


    Ye Dabao was so panicked that he was about to run away, but the woman he hooked up with ran faster than him.


    In a panic, Ye Dabao stepped on his left foot and fell to the ground with a thud.


    This immediately gave the man with the knife an opportunity to take advantage.


    "You vixen! You look so ugly on a horse, how dare you to hook up with people? Shame? Let me see if I won''t kill you today! Eliminate harm for the people!"


    Ye Dabao screamed in fright, "No no no, I''m not! I''m not a vixen."


    Ye Mu did not expect to suddenly develop in this direction.


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!" Mother Ye hurried to save Ye Dabao, but she was still a step behind.


    watched the man helplessly, and slashed Ye Dabao''s face with a knife, ruining his face.


    Mother Ye let out a shrill scream, "...I fought with you!!!!"


    Immediately, there was a mess.


    Mother Ye gained the upper hand temporarily because of her anger, but in an instant, she lost the upper hand again.


    Ye Dabao was disfigured and kept crying there.


    The streets were also in chaos because of these people.


    Rao is used to seeing strong winds and waves, and Chacha has never thought about it, how can it still develop like this?


    Tsk tsk, it¡¯s absolutely amazing!


    She couldn''t even help but want to applaud.


    The wicked have their own grind.


    Ye Dabao and Ye Mu finally killed themselves.


    If he hadn''t come to Qili Pavilion and wanted to hook up with people, he wouldn''t have come to this point. The retribution would come quickly and quickly, and even Ye Ming had to terminate his plan.


    It seems that he does not need to deal with Ye Mu and Ye Dabao anymore.


    Someone will clean them up...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2013： Prince Allure (End)

    Chapter 2013 Prince Allure (End)


    Prince Allure is over


    After watching the play for a while, Cha Cha took Ye Ming and left the Qili Pavilion.


    on the carriage.


    Cha Cha looked at Ye Ming seriously, "Ye Dabao is disfigured, half of his life is ruined, and Mother Ye will not be better. I will send a few more people to watch their movements. In the future, don''t waste it because of these two people. It''s time, okay?"


    Ye Ming was stunned for a while, obviously startled by her words.


    His thoughts could not escape her eyes.


    He hummed and nodded.


    "I''ve figured it out, I won''t waste my time and energy on them in the future."


    The moment he saw Ye Dabao''s disfigurement, the hatred in his heart seemed to dissipate like that...


    Ye Dabao was destined to fail to keep up with him in his life.


    Why should he treat people as enemies?


    Today.


    To be his enemy?


    Does Ye Dabao match him?


    The answer is obvious.


    Seeing Ye Ming let go of the Ye family''s affairs, she reached out and hugged Ye Ming, "A Ming, in the future, if you have me, I will love you and pamper you. Next, let''s prepare for the marriage with peace of mind!"


    There are not many days until the wedding date.


    She asked him to put all his thoughts on the big wedding! ! !


    Her princess!


    Chacha kissed Ye Ming''s face happily.


    "Hey, my upright princess, be obedient!"


    Xiao Beizi, who was sitting outside the carriage, "..."


    I didn''t eat dog food.


    I''m really good.


    I''m really really good!


    *


    King An''s marriage to the princess is a major event that is celebrated in the whole world of the State of the Moon Moon.


    His Majesty even brought the palace, and people posted happy words, beat gongs and drums, and it was very lively.


    Even in the death row, the prisoners got a lot of delicious food on this day.


    Su Han smiled and quietly listened to the beating of gongs and drums outside.


    He finally accepted the fact.


    King An married Ye Ming.


    King An was with Ye Ming, and he would never look at him again.


    After all, he took the wrong path and chose the wrong person.


    He wept sadly.


    was unnatural, and the egret next to him was still beeping there, deliberately provoking him.


    Originally, according to His Majesty''s anger, they should have directly asked for the execution.


    But because His Majesty cared about King An, and felt that it was not suitable to see blood before the big wedding, it was not auspicious, so he postponed the time for the beheading by a month.


    At this point, they can live to this day.


    Su smiled and listened to the voice of the egret, with hatred in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for this beast, how could he be today?


    Su wiped away tears with a smile, and moved to the side of the egret, "Alu, there is something I haven''t told you."


    The egret was surprised, "What?"


    Su Han smiled and waved at her calmly.


    Egret didn''t think too much, just thought that Su Hanxiao was being stimulated to be honest and figured out his own ending.


    She stuck her head out, defenseless.


    The next moment.


    Su Han smiled and stabbed the hairpin in her neck fiercely.


    The egret looked at Su Han with a smile in disbelief.


    He actually...!


    She died in the hands of Su Hanxiao?


    how can that be¡­¡­


    No matter how much unwillingness and resentment, there is no chance to say it.


    Su Han smiled and watched him fall to the ground and died, and then laughed out loud, slowly, he pulled out the hairpin and committed suicide...


    In this life, he took too many wrong paths.


    This is the end of it.


    *


    Prince An''s mansion was lively.


    Festive red is everywhere.


    King An got married, although other ministers wanted to drink her wine, but His Majesty ordered her not to get drunk on the lord, and not to delay the candle in the bridal chamber of the lord. Even His Majesty said so, who dares to drink?


    They could only watch the prince enter the wedding room.


    At the same time, he sighed silently, that the prince is always favored!


    No matter when, he is still His Majesty''s favorite person.


    in the wedding room.


    Cha Cha lifted Ye Ming''s red hijab.


    To be honest, it was quite exciting.


    This is the first time she has married Xiaoping.


    In the past, it was Xiaoping who married her, and she married Xiaoping.


    Cha Cha patted Ye Ming''s head with a smile. Although she didn''t drink much, she was a little floating at the moment.


    "A Ming, starting today, you are my princess."


    I! Chacha! Finally turned over!


    Cha Cha smiled and pushed the person directly.


    Seven-seven, [¡­] Tsk, I didn¡¯t see it.


    *


    When King An got married, many young princes in the imperial city broke their hearts.


    Even so, they still felt that they had a chance. After all, it was Prince An, how could there not be a few concubines?


    So they waited and waited and waited and waited.


    Waited for a month and another month, hoping that King An''s feelings for Princess An would gradually fade, so that they would have another chance.


    However, one year has passed, two years have passed¡­


    King An and Princess An are still sweet.


    The sons of the imperial city, only then did they understand that King An really wants to be with Princess An for the rest of their lives.


    is really enviable.


    Unfortunately, they never had the chance to be seen by King An again.


    can only silently envy...


    ¡ª¡ª


    This plane is over~Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2014： Master is on top (1)

    Chapter 2014 The Master is Above (1)


    Master is on top 1


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    Fortune Gold Level 9, the distance to Gold Level 10, the progress is 90%.


    Lucky Supreme Card randomly drops a card. ¡¿


    is still the familiar sound.


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand with a calm attitude, and a card was quickly dropped from the palm of his hand. Compared with before, the pattern was a little deeper in gold.


    And this time, the card is a wordless card without any hints.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes and put away the cards.


    The plane that the card cannot reveal?


    is probably not a normal plane.


    "Qiqi, we enter the next plane."


    *


    "Your Highness, near the Demon River in the Demon Realm, the Demon Lord seems to have changed." A woman in white said with a worried expression.


    Chacha glanced at her, her long hair stood on end, and a jade hairpin made her unparalleled.


    Cha Cha retracted her gaze, did not rush to answer, and looked seriously considering, in fact, she had already begun to receive the plot of this plane.


    This is a plane of cultivation.


    The original owner, Ginger Tea, has a detached status in this plane.


    The woman in white, Li Yuan, is the head of the Xianshui Sect and the nephew of the original master.


    Although the original owner was not the head of the sect, he was ranked first in the Immortal Water Sect.


    This is not just because the original owner is Li Yuan''s uncle.


    Thousands of years ago, in the battle between the immortals and the demons, the original owner and the lords of the immortal sect destroyed the monarchs together. In that battle, although the immortal sect won, the immortal sect suffered countless casualties and was extremely tragic.


    The original owner survived that battle by luck, and made great contributions. In addition, her cultivation base was profound, and she was honored by others since then.


    After the ?? war, the original owner retreated to recuperate.


    Liyuan''s master was seriously injured and passed on the position of head to Liyuan.


    Originally this position of head was to be passed on to the original owner.


    But after the original owner participated in the battle of the immortals and demons, he was physically and mentally exhausted, and the brothers and sisters died in this battle.


    Originally, the original owner could have been quiet and secluded in this way.


    But the demon monarch who was wiped out left a trace of breath and made a comeback again.


    After hearing Liyuan''s report.


    The original owner went to the vicinity of the Demon River and checked it carefully, but did not find the aura of the Demon Lord.


    For a thousand years, the aura of the Demon Lord has long been unpredictable, but the original owner was very cautious. After that, he would go to the Demon River to investigate almost every two days.


    Unfortunately, the original owner still failed to prevent the demon king from making a comeback.


    On the first day that the ?? Demon Lord returned to the world, he attacked the entire Xianshui Sect.


    wiped out the entire Xianshuizong in one fell swoop.


    The original owner was defeated and fell with the entire Xianshuizong.


    Since then, the Demon Lord started killing people in the world of immortality, and life was devastated.


    *


    The original owner felt that if he could discover the devil''s intentions earlier, everything would not have become so irreversible.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    It turns out that this plane has nothing to do with personal grudges.


    For the sake of the world...


    Cha Cha raised her eyes and looked at Li Yuan, "You can wait at Xian Shui Sect, just take care of Xian Shui Sect, I will go to the magic river."


    Liyuan, "Be careful with everything."


    Cha Cha hummed and left.


    Chacha Yujian flew to the magic river.


    Qiqi slowly emerged from her arms.


    "Chacha, you have to be more careful in this plane!"


    "Well." Cha Cha looked down at Qi Qi, "Why did you change shape again?"


    Qiqi''s proud group, "I am in this plane, but a spirit beast!!! The super powerful kind."


    Two little claws slid off Pachacha''s clothes, that look is very arrogant.


    Finally came to a plane of cultivation, but it was suffocated to death.


    It not only has to speak loudly in this plane!


    Still walking sideways on this plane!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2015： Master is on top (2)

    Chapter 2015 The Master is Above (2)


    Master is on top 2


    Chacha soon came to the magic river.


    She glanced at the Demon River of Eyes expressionlessly.


    A hundred years ago, the Demonic River was overflowing with demonic energy and dangers were everywhere. Now, the Demonic River is like a pool of stagnant water.


    It can be seen that the demon world suffered heavy casualties, and the demon world withered.


    Cha Cha unhurriedly sacrificed the original owner''s magic weapon, the Moonfall Sword, and used the Moonfall Sword to suppress the Mohe. Then, he imposed three restrictions on the Mohe.


    Since then, no matter how powerful the remaining breath is, it will not be able to rush out of the magic river.


    Of course, this matter has not yet been resolved, and when the lingering breath appears, she will receive a warning from the Moonfall Sword and arrive quickly.


    At the same time, Moonfall Sword and Sandao Ban will also travel to Sandao Sword Net to recover it, she only needs to come here to completely destroy it.


    dealt with the matter.


    Chacha heaved a sigh of relief.


    The tragic tragedies of life should never happen again.


    Then, Chacha Yujian left.


    When ?? went back, Cha Cha slowed down.


    I came eagerly and did not appreciate the scenery along the way.


    After taking a closer look, I found that the scenery along the way is very beautiful.


    Qiqi slowly jumped out of her arms and came to her shoulders.


    "Chacha, let''s go to the mountain to play."


    Cha Cha raised his eyebrows, not quite understanding Qi Qi''s thoughts, "What''s so fun on the mountain?"


    Qiqi tutted, "Of course I''m going to see if there is any Ganoderma lucidum on the mountain!"


    "I don''t think there will be, so don''t think about it." Cha Cha retorted mercilessly, "This mountain is obviously full of spiritual energy, and there will definitely be many immortal cultivators going to practice, so even if there is Ganoderma lucidum immortal grass, strange Treasures have long since been pulled out."


    Where can I get the seventh round?


    Seven Seven, "..."


    The two little claws shook, "Do you have to make me so clear? I want to have fun on the mountain..."


    Chacha oh.


    That''s it.


    She understands.


    Cha Cha stopped flying.


    stopped at the top of the mountain with Qiqi.


    The next second, Qiqi jumped down, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, it changed from a small fluffy ball to the size of a little wolf dog.


    The whole body is snow-white, attracting the attention of Chacha.


    She hasn''t seen Qiqi''s appearance for a long time.


    She couldn''t help but reached out and touched Qiqi, she didn''t want to do anything, just... she wanted to play with the cat.


    Qiqi nestled beside Chacha obediently.


    Chacha wants to touch it, of course it has no opinion!


    After touching for a while, Cha Cha let go.


    "Go, just run, but don''t run too far."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Qiqi ran out.


    Qiqi: I''m running back and forth on the top of the mountain! ! ! !


    I am the most beautiful cub in this mountain!


    This mountain is mine! mine!


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha released a burst of spiritual energy and probed around here, there should be no danger.


    She looked up and found a tree that looked pleasing to the eye, her toes flew lightly to the branches, and then she lay down to rest.


    Standing tall and seeing far away, this is indeed true.


    She casually glanced around her eyes and closed her eyes.


    after awhile.


    Cha Cha suddenly opened his eyes.


    She looked to the southeast with sharp eyes.


    at the same time.


    Not far to the southeast.


    A young man ran forward, covered in blood, behind him were four men.


    Those people chased and scolded, "Tang Yu, where do you think you can run to? Even if you run away, you won''t be able to escape the palm of the door, not to mention that your body is still poisoned by the door, you will Come back with us honestly!"


    "What do you have to say to this little beast? You might as well just kill it and tell the door owner that he fell off a cliff when he escaped."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2016： Master is above (3)

    Chapter 2016 The Master is Above (3)


    Master is on top 3


    Cha Cha saw the boy who was being hunted down at a glance.


    The boy''s eyes are firm and chilling.


    Unfortunately, it is too weak.


    If you can cultivate it well, you will be able to reach the peak in the future.


    Besides, this boy looks really pleasing to the eye.


    Her family is pitiful, but even more pitiful.


    Chacha sighed with emotion.


    At that time.


    Tang Yu, a young man with poor physical strength, fell, and those people quickly caught up.


    The four knives looked at Tang Yu at the same time.


    Tang Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of unwillingness and hatred.


    If there is a chance, he must take revenge! ! !


    is too late to say.


    Just as the four knives were about to fall on him, he subconsciously closed his eyes.


    So, he didn''t see that the knives suddenly flew out of their hands as if they were out of control.


    Several people panicked.


    looked at each other and immediately became vigilant.


    "Who? Don''t pretend to be a ghost, hide and hide!"


    "How dare you take care of your uncle''s affairs? Don''t want to live?"


    Hearing the sound, Tang Yu opened her eyes and immediately realized that she had been rescued.


    He swept around.


    I saw a figure fluttering in the air slowly coming. The woman''s face was a beautiful face in a prosperous world. The snow-white clothes seemed to emit white light, and the temperament was cold and noble, making people dare not climb high.


    She is the fairy who came from the painting!


    But when the fairy raised her hand, the four disappeared.


    It was too late to struggle and call for help.


    Tang Yu suddenly became a little wary, "Who are you?"


    Cha Cha slowly came to Tang Yu.


    glanced at Tang Yu''s embarrassed appearance, "I''m the one who came to save you."


    Tang Yu, "..." Did he really have such good luck?


    Cha Cha saw his vigilance, raised his hand and injected a spiritual power into his body.


    Soon, Tang Yu felt full of spiritual energy.


    That spiritual power is like life, wandering in his body, and even the wounds on his body are instantly healed.


    Tang Yu couldn''t help raising her head to look at her with a faint adoration in her eyes.


    Her strength is so powerful.


    can kill invisible and heal his wounds in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Yu responded quickly, and with a plop, he knelt down in front of Cha Cha.


    "Xie Xianzi came to the rescue, and Tang Yu would like to repay your life-saving grace by knotting grass and holding a ring, and being a cow and a horse!"


    Although ??Tang Yu was still a little hesitant, he felt that if he could follow such a powerful fairy, he should be able to avoid the pursuit!


    Since then, it¡¯s not bad.


    As for whether it will bring trouble to this fairy?


    Tangyu thought for a moment, the four of them dissipated in the blink of an eye, and not even a single ashes were left behind. All the people in that small sect, together, were probably not her opponents.


    Cha Cha raised her eyebrows, but the progress was faster than she imagined.


    She thought that it would take some time to fool people to her side.


    "Since you are willing, then I will take you back to Xianshuizong first."


    Tang Yu was stunned when she heard Xian Shui Sect.


    Xianshuizong?


    That Xianshui sect that is very famous in the world of immortality? Immortal Shui Sect, where countless immortal cultivators want to enter?


    Tang Yu pinched herself subconsciously.


    His luck is really not very good.


    But because of good luck, Tang Yu couldn''t help but be a little wary, "Are you really a fairy of Xianshuizong?"


    Shouldn''t he lie to him?


    Chacha blinked, how could Xiao poor look dumb?


    Could she still lie to him?


    And when he saw her face, shouldn''t he follow her willingly soon?


    After all, according to the previous routine, he should have fallen in love with her at first sight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2017： Master is on top (4)

    Chapter 2017 The Master is Above (4)


    Master is on top 4


    "When I bring you to Xianshuizong, don''t you know if I''m lying to you?"


    Cha Cha turned around and called Qiqi.


    Qiqi will come back soon, running on four legs is fast.


    The snow-white spirit beasts are particularly eye-catching in this immortal world.


    If someone else sees it, it will cause trouble again.


    Therefore, Cha Cha is not too worried to let Qiqi run here by himself.


    When he came back on Qiqiyi, he saw a young boy beside Chacha.


    Qiqi suddenly snorted.


    The voice was too high, and the startled Tang Yu subconsciously hid behind Cha Cha.


    Qiqi looked sad and angry.


    "Don''t you love me? I just left for a while and you kidnapped a teenager?"


    Chacha, "...It wasn''t kidnapped, you pay attention to the words, I saved him."


    She turned around to appease Tang Yu, "Don''t be afraid, it''s my spirit beast Qiqi."


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Qiqi saw the boy''s face, and then looked at the familiar aura.


    Oh, dog man.


    The road to the enemy is narrow.


    Actually this happened?


    Qiqi reacted very quickly, relying on the fact that it is now a spirit beast, and scare people with a particularly sturdy opening, "Aiya, I like the little boy who is pure and white the most, it tastes delicious, and one bite can improve the spirit of the soul. force!"


    finished, it opened its mouth at Tang Yu.


    oooo, shocked all four.


    Tang Yu swallowed, "..." Is it still time for me to run now?


    Cha Cha''s face gradually darkened, "..."


    Her family is so pitiful, Qiqi even scare him, what if a bunch of people are scared away?


    Cha Cha tilted his head and explained, "My spirit beasts don''t eat people. We are serious immortal cultivators, just a little boy. We can''t do this kind of thing."


    Then, Cha Cha raised his hand and restored Qi Qi to its original shape.


    The small ball the size of a slap, fluffy, and it looks like it has become invulnerable all of a sudden.


    Chacha bent down and picked Qiqi up.


    Then he shook in front of Tang Yu.


    "Aren''t you afraid now?"


    Tang Yu''s face turned red, "Yeah."


    This fairy is so gentle.


    Chacha put Qiqi back in his arms and warned it.


    Don''t scare Tang Yu anymore.


    Seven Seven:  ¡­


    Ah! You really don''t love me anymore.


    You only have little pity in your eyes!


    You bullied me for the poor little one!


    I''m so miserable!


    I''m running away from home!


    Qiqi struggled to run away from home, but before she had a head, she was pressed back by Cha Cha, "Be honest."


    Oh, that''s not gentle at all.


    She reached out and grabbed Tang Yu''s wrist.


    Tang Yu was startled and looked at her in surprise.


    Chacha explained aloud, "I want to fly with your sword, I''m afraid you won''t be able to grasp it and fall."


    Tang Yu continued to thank him.


    It turned out to be so.


    Cha Cha grabbed Tang Yu Yujian and flew, but in the blink of an eye, the distance from the mountain became farther and farther away.


    flew for a while.


    Tang Yu looked back at the original direction.


    His eyes gradually turned cold.


    is no longer just cute and harmless.


    One day, he will come back for revenge!


    Tang Yu squinted his eyes, a bit of murderous intent burst out from his eyes, but in the blink of an eye, he returned to being innocent and harmless.


    He turned his head and looked at Cha Cha, "Fairy is amazing, how long has Fairy been practicing in Xianshuizong?"


    Cha Cha didn''t answer this question clearly, after all, if it was calculated according to the age of the original owner...


    She is hundreds of years old.


    Tangyu is only a teenager, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if she told him?


    Cha Cha''s face was indifferent, "It''s been too long, I forgot."


    Alas, when she thinks of this plane, she... the old cow eats the tender grass, she suddenly feels a little sad.


    This is too bad...


    But it shouldn''t matter too much, after all, immortal cultivators don''t care too much about age, so Chacha comforts himself silently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2018： Master is on top (5)

    Chapter 2018 The Master is Above (5)


    Master is on top 5


    Tang Yu noticed the slightly changed aura, and silently retracted her gaze, not daring to ask any more questions.


    soon.


    Cha Cha took him to Xian Shui Sect.


    The two landed firmly on the ground.


    Immediately a disciple came to greet him.


    The disciples saluted respectfully, "Your Highness."


    Cha Cha maintained his image with a calm expression. After all, he was the little uncle of the head of Xian Shui Sect, so of course he had to be colder.


    "Where is your head?" she asked, her voice cold.


    "Return to Your Highness, the Sect Master is in the Immortal Water Hall."


    Cha Cha glanced at the disciples, his eyes fell on one of them, "Xiao Jiu stay."


    Tang Yu looked around in surprise.


    Is this the legendary fairy water sect?


    seems to be full of fairy spirit everywhere.


    And the fairy who saved him seems to have a very unusual identity.


    Tangyu''s eyes are firm, if he can, he must stay in Xianshuizong to practice! Make yourself stronger!


    Cha Cha looked back at Tang Yu and instructed, "I have something to say to the head, and I will let Xiao Jiu take you to my misty hall."


    Turning, Cha Cha looked at disciple Xiao Jiu again.


    "Xiao Jiu, take him to the Misty Hall, so that you can settle down."


    Xiaojiu, "Yes."


    Xiaojiu is sensible and clever, and can naturally handle this matter well.


    Cha Cha turned around and went to Xian Shui Temple.


    On the other side of the Demon River, I still have to tell Li Yuan.


    Tang Yu looked at the figure that was getting farther and farther away from her, and her eyes flashed with disappointment.


    Come to think of it, she doesn''t need him to be a cow and a horse to repay her, right?


    Xiao Jiu patted Tang Yu''s shoulder, "Did you get picked up by Zun Shang? What''s your name?"


    Tang Yu, "My name is Tang Yu, how do you know that I was picked up by Zun Shang?"


    Xiao Jiu snorted, "Hey, our honor is the most kind-hearted, and we have picked up a lot of people! Even I was picked up by the honor, and the honor said that I was a good seedling in cultivation, so let me stay. Beside the sect master, become the sect master''s disciple."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jiu immediately added, "I didn''t mean to say that you are not a good seedling... The honor is arranged like this, naturally she has her intentions."


    Tang Yu still looked at Xiao Jiu with incomprehension.


    "Is it any different to be a disciple of the sect master from going to the Piaomiao Palace?" His face was full of curiosity.


    Xiaojiu snorted.


    It turned out that Tang Yu didn''t know the difference, maybe he didn''t even know who the lord was.


    Xiaojiu explained patiently.


    "Your Excellency is the little uncle of the head of Liyuan, the most powerful person in our Xianshui sect, and he became famous in the battle between the fairy and the devil a hundred years ago.


    It''s just that there were countless casualties in the battle between the immortals and demons, and the Xianshui sect suffered heavy casualties, and the honor was very sad. After that, he was hidden in the misty hall. If there was no major event, he seldom went out.


    Your Highness has never had any plans to accept apprentices. If you meet a good seedling, they will be sent to the Sect Master. There are only a few maids serving your Highness in the Misty Hall. "


    So the meaning of the honor is probably because Tang Yu is unable to practice.


    only let him bring people to the Misty Hall.


    Xiaojiu sighed and comforted Tang Yu a few more words, "Don''t be too sad, even if you can''t practice, it''s a good choice to be by your side.


    Many of our disciples want to follow Zun Shang, but unfortunately, Zun Shang does not want to accept us..."


    is very sad.


    Followed by Zunshang, watching Zunshang''s prosperous beauty every day, how wonderful!


    Your Excellency looks a little colder, but has a good temper.


    Tang Yu''s expression changed slightly.


    So she is the lord of Xianshuizong?


    What kind of virtue and ability was he saved by her?


    It seems that his initial vigilance was really overthinking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2019： Master is on top (6)

    Chapter 2019 The Master is Above (6)


    Master is on top 6


    Xiaojiu took Tang Yu to the Piaomiao Hall.


    at the same time.


    Chacha also saw Liyuan.


    Briefly talked about the situation of Mohe, and suppressed Mohe with the Moonfall Sword. I think there will be no problem.


    Li Yuan heard the words and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since Your Excellency said so, there will definitely be no problem.


    *


    The Misty Hall.


    Xiaojiu told the maidservant of the honor about the situation.


    The wind chimes and the tidbits glanced at Tang Yu, and set about placing him.


    Prepared a hot bath for him, and prepared new clothes.


    Tang Yu was still in the tub, still a little flirtatious.


    However, it was only for a moment.


    He was always awake.


    He wants to be strong, and he wants to take revenge.


    His father was the head of a small sect.


    is not a cultivator.


    Later, because he saved two people, he was targeted by Kongtong Gate, which led to the destruction of the entire sect.


    He was also caught by the damned Kongtong Sect Master...


    Tang Yu closed her eyes in pain.


    However, as soon as he closed his eyes, his father''s **** face flashed into his mind and lingered.


    ¡­


    As soon as ??cha Cha returned to the Piaomiao Hall, he asked, "Where''s Tang Yu?"


    The wind chimes replied immediately, "Your Highness, I arranged for him to take a bath."


    Cha Cha, "Hmm."


    The tidbit asked, "Your Highness, will that young man stay in our Misty Hall from now on?"


    "This... look at him." If he is willing to stay in the Misty Hall, it is naturally excellent.


    If she didn''t want to stay in the Misty Palace, she wouldn''t force her to stay.


    *


    Not long.


    Tang Yu was brought to Cha Cha by the tidbits.


    Before Cha Cha could speak, Tang Yu knelt down with a plop.


    "Your Highness, Tang Yu wants to ask you one thing."


    Cha Cha raised her eyebrows, looked at the poor little **** the ground, her voice subconsciously softened a bit, "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yu felt that she might be a little ignorant.


    Your Highness rescued him, and he also said that he wanted to be a bull and a horse, but he was going to go back on his word.


    He is sorry, Your Highness.


    Tang Yu knelt there and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Cha Cha sighed and signaled the two of them to leave.


    There are only two of them left in the Misty Hall.


    Chacha said warmly, "Don''t be afraid, speak slowly."


    Tang Yu''s voice was a little hoarse, "Your Highness, I, Tang Yu, don''t know what''s good or bad, and I clearly said that in order to repay your life-saving grace, I want to be a bull and a horse, but... Tang Yu has a deep revenge of blood, and the revenge of his parents, so he can''t help but report...


    My father was originally a sect master of a small sect in the world, and he had nothing to do with the world of Xiu Xian, but he saved two people because of his kindness, and caused the catastrophe to be destroyed..."


    Having said this, Tang Yu''s voice choked.


    "So, you want to practice and take revenge?" Cha Cha said it directly for him.


    "Yes, I want to join the Xianshui Sect!" I want to be strong! I want to avenge my parents!


    Chacha hummed, "I..."


    Before he could say anything, Tang Yu said again, "Your Highness, you have been hidden from the world, and there are no disciples around, Tang Yu wants to join the sect master... If one day, the great revenge will be avenged, and Tang Yu will be sent by your Highness for the rest of her life. If you die unfortunately, Tang Yu will repay your great kindness in the next life."


    After saying this, even he himself felt shameless.


    was saved by Zun Shang, and he was greedy and wanted to be the disciple of the head...


    Tang Yu felt that he was not only worthless, but also backtracked.


    How could he forget his parents'' blood feud?


    Zun Shang has been hidden from the world, and he cannot be involved in Zun Shang.


    Cha Cha was a little helpless, "You said everything, what do you want me to say?"


    Tang Yu felt even more guilty.


    The apology in my heart also deepened a bit.


    Cha Cha looked at him and was a little worried.


    As far as his temperament is concerned, it is obvious that he has never suffered before the great disaster.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2020： Master is above (7)

    Chapter 2020 The Master is Above (7)


    Master is on top 7


    If you let him go to the door of Liyuan.


    Competing with so many disciples for favor, I am afraid that the poor little one will cry.


    Cha Cha said gently, "Let me ask you, you want to join Liyuan Gate because you want to practice. If so, how can I teach you? Would you like to stay in the Misty Hall?"


    Tang Yu was shocked.


    looked up at Cha Cha in astonishment.


    Respect what did she just say?


    To teach him?


    But, didn¡¯t your Highness accept any disciples?


    Does Your Highness make an exception for him?


    For a moment, Tang Yu didn''t know how to react.


    Until Venerable repeated that sentence again.


    Tang Yu immediately shouted back to her, "I do!"


    Those obsidian-like black eyes flashed with a strange light.


    "Master!" Tang Yu shouted excitedly, she will be his master from now on!


    Chacha''s indifferent face changed slightly, "..."


    She was just preaching to him, not saying she would accept him as a disciple!


    If she became his master, how could she be with him...?


    Chacha has some headaches.


    Unfortunately, Tang Yu called her there with bright eyes, "Master, Master!"


    Chacha, "..." That''s all, let''s call it first, it''s just a title.


    In the future, we will talk about it later.


    And he''s still very young and doesn''t understand anything.


    is only focused on revenge.


    Thinking of being a little uneasy and kind, Cha Cha couldn''t help blushing.


    To ease this embarrassment.


    followed.


    Cha Cha raised his hand and injected a spiritual power into his body.


    Fortunately, there is no problem with his spiritual roots.


    is an excellent practitioner.


    I''m afraid that the sect that destroyed his sect is also a **** who has just entered the school, otherwise, it is impossible to keep Tang Yu''s life.


    "From today, you will be meditating in the Misty Hall, and I will let the wind chimes prepare your room."


    After that, Chacha added, "There''s no one in Piaomiao Hall anyway, you can choose a room that is pleasing to the eye, and let the wind chimes arrange it."


    Hearing this, Tang Yu nodded, "I want to be closer to Master."


    Chacha hummed, "Okay."


    Then, Cha Cha called wind chimes.


    In this way, Tang Yu stayed in the Piaomiao Palace.


    *


    the next day.


    Liyuan came to the Misty Hall.


    "Your Highness, I heard that you picked up another boy."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Cha Cha looked up at Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan, "It''s nothing, I just want to ask, is there anything special about this young man? Usually, if someone is picked up by Zun, he will be placed in the Xianshui Temple or made a disciple of the outer sect, but now, the master wants to keep him. Are you in the Misty Palace?"


    She heard that Xiao Jiu sent the person to the Misty Hall, so she came to ask in surprise.


    Cha Cha''s expression was cold, "There''s nothing special about it, but Tang Yu just got a good fit, so he left him behind."


    Liyuan was surprised for a moment, it was a good idea to be able to respect people who close their eyes.


    Liyuan''s eyes filled with a little smile.


    "That''s good. After so many years, the Misty Hall has always been the same. It is not easy for Zun Shang to meet someone who closes his eyes. Li Yuan is very happy for Zun Shang."


    Cha Cha took one more look at Li Yuan, are you happy for her? Hope so.


    At this moment, Tang Yu walked in from outside.


    "Master." He shouted as soon as he came in, Li Yuan''s face changed suddenly, and soon returned to normal.


    "Your Highness, you accepted him as your apprentice?" Li Yuan said in shock.


    is actually accepting an apprentice?


    Liyuan took a closer look at Tang Yu, although he is a good seedling in cultivation, but with so many good seedlings, he is not the most outstanding one.


    If Tang Yu was thrown into the Immortal Water Hall, I am afraid that among her outstanding disciples, she would be wiped out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2021： Master is on (8)

    Chapter 2021 The Master is Above (8)


    Master is on top 8


    Chacha didn''t refute, in Liyuan''s view, it was an agreement.


    Liyuan looked solemn.


    "Your Highness, I don''t agree with you accepting him as a disciple."


    Tang Yu''s heart trembled when she heard this, and she looked at Master subconsciously.


    Chacha was a little puzzled, "You just said you were happy for me."


    Liyuan gave Tang Yu an angry look.


    "I thought Zun Shang wanted to keep him in the Misty Hall, but I didn''t expect that Zun Shang wanted to accept apprentices. Although he can practice, if he wants to become Zun Shang''s chief disciple, his talent is still not good enough. Less.


    If you want to accept apprentices, send a message to each family, and the news will spread, and there will be people with outstanding talents and excellent family backgrounds who will come to my Xianshui Sect.


    Why should you spend your time on a person who is not very talented? "


    Liyuan was very unhappy and strongly opposed it.


    Cha Cha looked at Tang Yu, who turned pale.


    She waved at him, "Come here."


    Tang Yu walked over slowly, opened her mouth, did not dare to call Shizun again, and whispered to her, "Your Highness..."


    Cha Cha shook his head, "Continue to call Master."


    Tang Yu looked at her in disbelief. In fact, the Sect Master was right. He had no talent, no family background, and he had a **** feud, which would only bring trouble to the superior...


    That''s it? He also wanted to repay his kindness, for fear that he would be revenge for his kindness.


    Chacha can''t see her poor family being wronged.


    Although what Li Yuan said is true, but for accepting apprentices, isn''t one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer?


    She is willing to accept apprentices and whoever she accepts as apprentices is her business.


    Cha Cha''s eyes were firm, "Li Yuan, I have my own decision on this matter, Tang Yu is my favorite, and you don''t need to say these words again in the future."


    Liyuan, "..."


    Liyuan was unwilling to continue to dissuade, "But your honor..."


    "No but." Cha Cha interrupted her, her pretty face full of determination.


    Liyuan gritted her teeth and walked away.


    Before leaving, he glared at Tang Yu.


    How could your Highness accept a waste like Tang Yu as a disciple?


    Liyuan left angrily.


    When ?? left the Misty Hall, many disciples were secretly surprised.


    Oh my god, this is the first time that Liyuan Sect Leader is angry with Zun Shang.


    This is what happened?


    After ??Liyuan left, Tang Yu looked at Master.


    "Master, you don''t need to be angry with the Sect Master for me. The Sect Master actually said something very reasonable, you..."


    Cha Cha interrupted him with a half-smile, "If what she said makes sense, then you will be thrown out of Xian Shui Sect."


    Tang Yu, "..."


    "Okay, I''ll show you your study."


    Cha Cha got up, his white clothes moved with the wind.


    Tang Yu immediately followed.


    "From now on, this will be your study room, and your morning classes will all be done here.


    Some of the books on the bookshelf are all internal exercises, etc. I have arranged the order according to your foundation, you just need to study in order. "


    Cha Cha said gently, "If you have any incomprehensible questions, you can come and ask me. If there is no major event, I will not leave the Misty Hall."


    After the words were finished, Cha Cha took out another small bell and handed it to Tang Yu.


    "This is a sound transmission bell. I cast a spell on it. You only need to shake this bell when you need it. You can carry it with you, and it can also protect you."


    Tang Yu reached out and took the sound transmission bell, and put it in her arms seriously and solemnly, "Thank you, Master, I will work hard."


    "Yeah." Cha Cha nodded in satisfaction.


    and then explained a few words, "Cultivation must not be in a hurry for quick success, it is easy to go crazy, you have to learn to be prudent."


    Tang Yu responded well-behaved.


    What Master said, he will take it seriously in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2022： Master is on (9)

    Chapter 2022 The Master is Above (9)


    Master is on top 9


    After ??Liyuan left the Misty Hall.


    The more you think, the more angry you get.


    How can Tang Yu be your apprentice?


    He doesn''t deserve it!


    If you want to accept apprentices, you should accept the best!


    Liyuan immediately asked Xiao Jiu to call over some of her proud disciples.


    Liyuan stood on the Immortal Water Hall and finally picked three disciples.


    These disciples, no matter which one, are more talented than Tang Yu, although they are still not worthy of the honor, they are still better than Tang Yu.


    Or, she sent people to the Piaomiao Hall to let the esteemed master see more outstanding disciples, and maybe she would dissuade Tang Yu from accepting him as a disciple.


    Then, Li Yuan asked Xiao Jiu to take three of the most outstanding disciples of Xian Shui Sect to the Misty Hall.


    At that time, Tang Yu was studying in the study.


    Cha Cha heard the report of the wind chimes and walked out leisurely.


    But there is some helplessness in my heart.


    Li Yuan, why doesn''t she like Tang Yu so much?


    How many more disciples were sent?


    Xiao Jiuyi saw Li Yuan''s words respectfully and immediately recounted Li Yuan''s original words.


    "Your Highness, these senior brothers are the most outstanding and outstanding disciples of the Xianshui Sect. You can see if they have any chance of closing their eyes."


    Cha Cha couldn''t help holding his forehead.


    "Liyuan''s good intentions, and I understand it.


    But I have made up my mind, and no one can persuade me. Besides, since some words have already been said, I must do them. "


    At the end, Cha Cha added, "Of course, these disciples are really excellent, and I believe they will be the mainstays of our Xianshui Sect in the future."


    Xiaojiu is very embarrassed.


    He sighed silently.


    Unexpectedly, the honorable master was determined to accept Tang Yu as his apprentice.


    That is your honor!


    He thought that Zun Shang was just taking people to the Piaomiao Temple and asked Tang Yu to bring tea and water.


    Who would have thought to accept Tangyu as a disciple?


    This is also incredible.


    Tang Yu was lucky.


    can be admired.


    also caused a quarrel between Zun Shang and the Sect Master.


    Xiaojiu had to leave the Misty Hall with a few brothers.


    These disciples are all very good beings in the Immortal Water Hall.


    One of them stopped and shouted, "Xiao Jiu."


    Xiaojiu looked over in surprise.


    "Senior Brother Ai Qing?"


    Ai Qing, "I still have something to do, go and report to the head first."


    After ?? finished, Ai Qing left.


    Xiaojiu looked at the other brothers.


    "Then brothers?"


    "We will go with you to see the head."


    Xiaojiu thanked him again and again.


    These brothers, except for Ai Qing, who is a little arrogant, the other brothers are low-key and modest, no matter their character or anything, they are all very good.


    Xiao Jiu''s words were carefully narrated.


    I''m afraid the head will be unhappy.


    Liyuan snorted angrily, raised her hand and slapped it heavily on the table.


    The table could not withstand her impact and collapsed directly.


    Xiaojiu, "!!!" Trembling!


    The other senior brothers did not dare to speak out at this time, and stood silently by the side without speaking.


    Li Yuan is not good.


    I don''t understand why your Excellency only fell in love with Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu is not outstanding at all except for that face, which is excellent.


    Suddenly.


    Liyuan''s eyes lit up.


    Could it be that you like people with good looks?


    "..." As soon as the idea came up, Li Yuan felt that she was thinking wildly.


    Is that the kind of person who looks at the face?


    However, Li Yuan still thinks that next time, she can pick up a few outstanding disciples to send to Zun Shang.


    Liyuan swept the faces of these disciples.


    asked suddenly, "Where''s Ai Qing?"


    Xiaojiu, "Senior Brother Ai Qing said he had something to deal with and didn''t come back with us."


    Liyuan waved her hands a little tiredly, "Well, you all step back."


    She wants to be alone for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2023： Master is on top (10)

    Chapter 2023 The Master is Above (10)


    Master is on top 10


    After Ai Qing left, he just pretended to walk a distance.


    Then he returned to the Misty Hall.


    There are few people in the misty hall, so he can sneak in completely.


    Obviously in this Immortal Water Sect, he is one of the best disciples, but the Venerable did not even look at him.


    He wants to see, what is the difference between him and that Tang Yu!


    Ai Qing hurriedly entered the Misty Hall.


    cast an invisibility spell at the same time.


    Just in time, he saw the maid of honor, walking in one direction, still holding tea in her hand.


    That direction is not the direction to the main hall, and there is no one else in this misty hall.


    So, Ai Qing responded quickly, following behind the maid, all the way to the study.


    The wind chimes put the prepared tea and snacks on the table.


    Seeing that Tang Yu was studying her homework diligently, she didn''t dare to make a sound, she put down her things and walked out cautiously.


    The wind chimes just left.


    Ai Qing entered the study.


    He looked at Tang Yu disdainfully.


    That''s it?


    Is there such a waste?


    However you look at it, it doesn''t seem like a good seedling that can become a great player.


    Ai Qing saw that he was reading carefully, so he played a trick to tease Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu, who was reading a book, felt that the book in his hand suddenly flew towards his face uncontrollably, hitting him hard in the face.


    Tang Yu, "...?"


    He responded quickly.


    subconsciously swept around.


    But because Ai Qing was invisible, he couldn''t see anyone.


    can only vaguely feel that there seems to be an extra breath in the study.


    Tang Yu''s expression was calm, "Who dares to be wild in the Misty Hall?"


    Ai Qing snorted coldly.


    He raised his hand and all the books on the bookshelf smashed towards Tang Yu at the same time.


    Tang Yu was slightly startled and subconsciously covered her head.


    However, the expected pain was not felt.


    He withdrew his hand, only to see the books smashed towards him, stopped in mid-air.


    Tang Yu looked out the door, her face overflowing with joy, "Master!"


    Cha Cha waved his sleeves, and all the books returned to the bookshelf, neatly arranged.


    She looked indifferently at the other person in the study.


    With a wave of ??, the invisibility technique was broken.


    Ai Qing''s figure appeared.


    Ai Qing panicked when he saw Zun Shang.


    He didn''t expect that he would be found by Zun Shang.


    "Your Excellency, Ai Qing knew that he was wrong." Ai Qing was not stupid and immediately apologized.


    "Ai Qing just wanted to see how good the disciples your honor insisted on accepting were, and had no other intentions..."


    Chacha''s cold eyes swept across Ai Qing''s body.


    "Break into the Piaomiao Palace, play tricks on Tang Yu, and get punished by yourself!"


    Ai Qing replied, "Yes."


    Then, leave the study.


    But, no one saw the killing intent in Ai Qing''s eyes.


    He didn''t do anything to Tang Yu, and your honor actually punished him for Tang Yu?


    He has been in the Immortal Water Sect for many years, and he has always been the envy of the disciples, and even the existence of the stars holding the moon.


    He has never been punished.


    Just because of a Tang Yu?


    He wants to pay himself the penalty?


    Ai Qing felt that something was collapsing in his heart.


    This is like a humiliation to him!


    He looked down on Tang Yu, but was punished because of Tang Yu!


    Ai Qing left the Misty Hall with a dark face all the way.


    One day, he will step on the chief disciple of Zun Shang!


    Let your superiors know what a wrong decision it was to accept Tangyu as a disciple!


    After Ai Qing left.


    Cha Cha comforted Tang Yu.


    Then, he turned around and had three enchantments under His Highness Misty.


    In this way, no one will sneak into the Misty Hall in the future.


    Next, Tang Yu studied her homework more seriously.


    Because of his own reasons, he brought a lot of trouble to the master, he must work hard to become stronger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2024： Master is on (11)

    Chapter 2024 The Master is Above (11)


    Master is on top 11


    Ai Qing''s punishment soon spread in Xianshuizong.


    Many people discuss it privately.


    After all, Senior Brother Ai Qing is also a very good disciple in the Xianshui Sect.


    But this one actually punished Ai Qing for Tang Yu''s sake.


    Although the punishment is not serious, it is a matter of face and various implications.


    It is possible that the honor is trying to use this opportunity to set an example.


    is also a warning to their other disciples not to bully Tang Yu at will.


    No matter what kind of guess, it is enough to explain Tang Yu''s position in Zunshang''s heart.


    After all, he is Zunshang''s chief disciple.


    No matter whether Tang Yu is good enough or not, this is already an established fact.


    Even if the other disciples were not reconciled, and Ai Qing was punished first, they would not dare to toss at will.


    Ai Qing himself was depressed for several days.


    In the past, wherever he went, he was the focus.


    Today, although he is still the focus, his eyes are obviously different.


    seems to be saying: Look, Senior Brother Ai Qing is not even a waste.


    The more Ai Qing thought about it, the more angry he became, the more he hated Tang Yu.


    Your Excellency, too, who is picking up people!


    If Tangyu hadn''t been retrieved, this kind of thing would never have happened.


    During the ?? period, several well-connected brothers and sisters enlightened him, but Ai Qing was still very dissatisfied.


    He felt that unless Tang Yu left Xianshui Sect or disappeared from this world, this hatred would never be dissipated.


    *


    The Misty Hall.


    Cha Cha watched with satisfaction as Tang Yu integrated the knowledge in the book.


    followed.


    She raised her hand and injected a ray of spiritual power into Tang Yu''s body.


    Tang Yu''s spiritual roots do not look as good as Ai Qing''s.


    However, after the spiritual power wandered in his body, his spiritual roots gradually changed.


    Light golden light lingers around Tang Yu.


    That ray of light gradually became stronger.


    His spiritual roots, like dusty pearls, began to emit light.


    Waste?


    Ruo Tangyu''s talent is considered a waste, and I am afraid that other people are not even a waste.


    Chacha withdrew his hand.


    Tang Yu just felt refreshed and full of energy.


    As if something was quietly opened.


    He looked at Zun Shang in surprise.


    "Master?"


    Chacha, "Starting today, you can practice the exercises, your spiritual roots are like dust, I just let your spiritual roots really show.


    Tangyu, you don''t have to care about what other people say, you are an excellent physique for cultivating immortals. "


    Including Liyuan too.


    She estimated that that day, Li Yuan didn''t take a close look, and was affected by her emotions, so she didn''t see through Tang Yu.


    Cha Cha sighed slightly.


    Liyuan was still a little impatient.


    Tang Yu was surprised and delighted.


    I didn''t expect that I''m not a waste?


    And it''s a great physique.


    He has no doubts about the truth of what he said. Since Master said so, it must be so.


    "Master, then I''ll go to practice!"


    "Don''t worry." Cha Cha''s eyes were gentle, "The study is not suitable for your cultivation. Go to the bamboo forest behind the Misty Hall, where there is a lot of spiritual energy, which is very good for your cultivation."


    Coupled with the geographical location, the bamboo forest basically belongs to the Misty Temple.


    If you want to go to the bamboo forest, you must pass through the Misty Hall.


    In this way, no one will disturb him.


    Tang Yu was very moved by her careful arrangement.


    Master is really kind to him.


    Even my father was not so careful.


    *


    The bamboo forest was green, Tang Yu found a place and meditated.


    From now on, here and in the study are the places where he often stays!


    He will devote himself to cultivation!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2025： Master is on (12)

    Chapter 2025 The Master is Above (12)


    Master is on the top 12


    The time of cultivation always passes quickly.


    Tang Yu devoted himself to it.


    Piaomiao Hall was again covered with three enchantments by tea.


    Except for Li Yuan who could occasionally go in and take a look, the other disciples could not enter the Misty Hall at all.


    Liyuan was a little less dissatisfied with Tang Yu when she learned that Tang Yu was very good and her cultivation was going a long way.


    It''s just... I still don''t like Tang Yu a little bit.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Yu.


    Piaomiao Hall does not need to have three more enchantments.


    Zun Shang has always been hidden from the world, and after setting up the barrier, he never stepped out of the misty hall.


    Liyuan: Oh! This Tang Yu is a small disaster!


    *


    Ai Qing also tried to find another chance to teach Tang Yu a lesson.


    Unexpectedly... After that meeting, damn, he didn''t see Tang Yu again for more than half a year.


    His mentality gradually became unbalanced.


    For half a year, there has been no progress in cultivation.


    has even regressed a lot.


    Ai Qing seemed to be stuck in an endless loop.


    Because the Dao Heart is unstable, I hate Tang Yu even more, and because the hatred is getting deeper and deeper, the Dao Heart is getting more and more chaotic.


    An infinite loop that cannot be escaped.


    Ai Qing''s situation was so bad that he even had a demon.


    In such a situation, he dared not tell anyone.


    Being ridiculed is a trivial matter, but being expelled from the Immortal Water Sect is a big deal.


    But his situation was found abnormal by others.


    That person is a disciple of Xianshuizong.


    But, to be more precise, he was an undercover agent sent by the Demon World.


    The Demon Lord had a chance to survive.


    But because of Chacha''s Moonfall Sword, he was completely dead.


    Some of the rabble gathered in the demon world began to think every day how to make Jiang Cha take back the Moonfall Sword, thus awakening the Demon Lord.


    For this reason, he specially sent his disciples to go undercover in Xianshuizong.


    However, this undercover agent lasted for half a year.


    I didn''t see Zun Shang at all, not only that, Zun Shang didn''t come out of the Misty Hall at all.


    The undercover in the Demon World is miserable.


    Is there a big treasure in that Misty Hall?


    Finally, the undercover agent discovered Ai Qing''s abnormality.


    After all, this Ai Qing was the only one who had a holiday with Zun Shang and Zun Shang''s little apprentice half a year ago.


    Good guy.


    The undercover agent accidentally discovered that Ai Qing had an inner demon.


    That night.


    The undercover agent wrote a small note and asked Ai Qing to meet in the woods.


    Ai Qing was in a fidgety mood at first, but he never thought that he would be discovered by someone after he had a demon in his heart.


    was angry, anxious and scared.


    But he calmed down quickly.


    This person did not pierce, but asked himself to meet, thinking that coming to him would be profitable for that person.


    That night, he took his sword and went to the woods.


    If there is a chance, he will kill the man directly.


    If you can''t find an opportunity, then take a step by step and see what benefits that person wants to get from him!


    In the woods.


    Ai Qing came there with vigilant eyes.


    The moonlight was bright and bright, falling on Ai Qing''s face.


    By the moonlight, you can see the killing intent in his eyes.


    "Senior Brother Ai doesn''t have to be so nervous."


    The undercover agent hid in the dark and spoke calmly.


    Ai Qing''s face changed slightly, "Who? Get out!"


    "Brother Ai, it doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is what we are going to talk about today."


    "Brother Ai, your inner demon has already emerged, and it will not be long before you will be discovered by Xianshuizong. As long as you help me, I will help you solve the inner demon."


    "You dare not show up, why should I trust you?" Ai Qing asked sharply.


    Who knows if this person is painting a pie.


    If you really have such ability, do you still need his help?


    Ah!


    Funny!


    As soon as the voice fell, the man suddenly threw a bottle of medicine pill, "Here is a medicine pill, one can suppress your inner demon for three days, you have three days to think about it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2026： Master is above (13)

    Chapter 2026 The Master is Above (13)


    Master is on top 13


    Ai Qing looked at the small porcelain bottle in his hand and did not intend to believe this mysterious person.


    He didn''t even dare to show his figure, why would he believe it?


    However, Ai Qing was not in a hurry to throw the small porcelain bottle out.


    He took the small porcelain bottle and carefully returned to the bedroom all the way.


    At night, in the dead of night.


    Ai Qing tried to practice again, and without anyone disturbing him, he wouldn''t believe it, and he could still have demons.


    It turns out.


    Inner demons will really appear.


    Being caught off guard, Ai Qing swallowed the medicine pill in the small porcelain bottle.


    Then use the spiritual power in your body.


    That medicinal pill really worked.


    Not only that, but it also seems to be good for his practice?


    Ai Qing was a little shocked.


    This elixir is too friendly to him!


    *


    The Misty Hall.


    Although I know that Tang Yu is very talented.


    But seeing that he was about to enter the Golden Core Stage, Cha Cha was still a little surprised.


    Tangyu''s changes and efforts, she saw it all.


    "Crossing the calamity at the Jindan stage is also not an easy task.


    These few days, I will accompany you in the Misty Hall, and I will not go anywhere. "


    Prevent Tangyu from having an accident during the Jindan period.


    The next day.


    Liyuan came to the Misty Hall.


    Liyuan was surprised to learn that Tang Yu was about to enter the Golden Core Stage.


    This talent is almost a once in a century.


    Before she, she had looked away.


    also blamed her for being too anxious. Regarding Tang Yu''s desire to cross the Thunder Tribulation and enter the Golden Core Stage, after Li Yuan left the Misty Hall, she sent Xiao Jiu to send some precious medicinal pills to express her feelings.


    After all, Zun Shang is just such an apprentice.


    There can be no problem.


    If there is a problem, your honor will be sad.


    And Li Yuan''s generous donation of medicinal herbs was inevitably spread.


    So many disciples know that Tang Yu is about to transcend the calamity and enter the Golden Core Stage.


    In just half a year, it will become the Golden Core Stage!


    This is the most talented disciple in recent years!


    The vision of the esteemed, as expected, can''t go wrong!


    When this matter reached Ai Qing, some people made fun of him.


    Ai Qing turned black on the spot and left.


    The other brothers and sisters sighed one by one.


    "Hey, why don''t you open the pot and lift it? Don''t you know that Ai Qing has a small mind?


    Because of Tang Yu''s incident, he was punished with respect, but he still remembers it to this day! "


    "Now you''re actually mentioning Tang Yu, and you''re still mentioning that incident, tsk tsk, I''m afraid Ai Qing will be so angry that he won''t be able to sleep again!"


    "...Is what you said so serious? Senior Brother Ai Qing is not so serious, right?"


    "Why not? Ai Qing hasn''t made much progress in his cultivation in the past six months. Maybe it''s because of his xinxing. I tell you, don''t provoke him in the future, he holds a lot of grudges."


    ¡­


    Ai Qing went back to the bedroom and was so angry that he smashed a lot of things.


    The sound of ?? blaring, led several people to run to the door to ask.


    "Senior brother? What''s wrong with you?"


    Ai Qing scolded sharply, "Get out!"


    There was an instant silence outside the door.


    Ai Qing''s eyes were full of fierceness.


    Tang Yu actually reached the golden stage? ! ! !


    After so many years of self-cultivation, he is still far away from the Golden Core Stage.


    Tang Yu only spent half a year?


    The jealousy in Ai Qing''s heart is like a weed, growing wildly!


    Why did he fall to the point of giving birth to a demon because of Tang Yu!


    But Tang Yu can be admired by all the stars?


    Do not! He is not reconciled!


    Ai Qing''s eyes gradually turned red, and the demon in his heart grew bigger and bigger.


    Just when he was about to go crazy, the medicinal pill in his body seemed to be working, so Ai Qing hurriedly returned to his senses and suppressed the demon in his heart.


    He let out a deep breath.


    It seems that this medicine pill can really suppress this inner demon.


    Just don''t know what that person''s purpose is.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2027： Master is on top (14)

    Chapter 2027 The Master is Above (14)


    Master is on top 14


    night.


    Ai Qing came to the grove where he had an appointment to meet before.


    "What do you need me to do for you."


    When he said this, he was not even sure if the other party was there.


    However, in the next instant, he really got a reply.


    "Brother Ai, don''t be nervous, I want you to help me deal with Tang Yu, I have a holiday with Tang Yu, and Brother Ai, your relationship with Tang Yu is probably not very good.


    Help me, and also solve the enemy for you! "


    Ai Qing was slightly startled.


    Obviously didn''t expect that the other party''s purpose was the same as his.


    Next, Ai Qing had no doubts.


    directly negotiated cooperation with the other party.


    When ?? left, the other party gave Ai Qing a few more pills.


    Ai Qing left on his front foot, and the undercover demon sect walked out of the woods on his back foot.


    This time, the mission can always be completed!


    The Demon World has a new plan.


    used Tang Yu to force Jiang Cha to take back the Moonfall Sword.


    If Jiang Cha doesn''t care about this apprentice''s life or death, then let Tang Yu be buried with them first!


    As for Ai Qing, as long as Ai Qing helps to cooperate with the inside and the outside, this time will definitely succeed!


    *


    Because it is uncertain when Tang Yu will survive the calamity.


    So, Cha Cha stayed with Tang Yu for several days.


    Tang Yu was in a complicated mood.


    Master treats him extremely well.


    For three days in a row, Master did not rest well.


    Tang Yu sighed slightly, looking at Cha Cha''s somewhat tired face, "Master, I can do it myself, you can rest first."


    Cha Cha''s expression was gentle, "I''m here to accompany you, don''t be careless about things like transcending tribulation."


    Especially in the Jindan period.


    Crossing the past becomes a golden pill. If you can''t get past it, some of your cultivation bases are gone, and some are lost. Many immortal cultivators have been destroyed by this catastrophe.


    Therefore, Chacha is very worried.


    Tang Yu responded.


    suddenly got up and walked behind Cha Cha with a gentle attitude.


    "Master, I''ll beat your shoulders for you, it''s more comfortable this way."


    Seeing that he was so active, Cha Cha did not refuse.


    hummed.


    The little apprentice also knew that he would beat her shoulders, which made her very happy.


    In addition to being gratified, I also felt a bit of a headache.


    just thumped a few times.


    Suddenly.


    Cha Cha felt an inevitable pressure.


    "Tang Yu! Get ready!"


    Her voice was heavy, and Tang Yu got ready immediately.


    at the same time.


    Many disciples of the Immortal Water Sect with good cultivation also noticed it. I saw a golden light above the Misty Hall.


    The golden light seems to carry the power of thunder, even if it is far away, it is daunting.


    As soon as the undercover in the demon world saw this situation, he knew that Tang Yu was about to cross the calamity.


    This thunder tribulation is extremely terrifying.


    Tangyu will definitely be extremely weak after the calamity, and that is the best time to attack.


    The undercover agent first hid in the room and used the magic world''s unique sound transmission technique to spread the news to the magic world guardian.


    At that time, the Guardians of the Demon Realm and others gathered outside the Demon River.


    As soon as ?? received the news, he started to attack the barrier outside the magic river together.


    The ?? enchantment has changed.


    Chacha immediately felt it.


    Cha Cha''s complexion changed slightly.


    There is a change in the enchantment of this magic river. How can there be such a coincidence in time?


    No change in the morning, no change in the evening, but it happened when Tang Yu transcended the calamity?


    At this moment, a thunderbolt slashed down towards Tang Yu! That thunder calamity obviously had the power to destroy everything, and according to Tang Yu''s current ability, he couldn''t bear it at all.


    Chacha reacted very quickly, raising his hand was a substitute technique.


    pushed Tang Yu away.


    The thunder of the sky slammed into her.


    Even a person with such a high level of cultivation as Cha Cha was spit out a mouthful of blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2028： Master is on top (15)

    Chapter 2028 The Master is Above (15)


    Master is on top 15


    Tang Yu was shocked.


    The blood that Shizun spat out was like a stab in his heart.


    "Master!" Tang Yu shouted.


    Tang Yu just thought about it, but she was afraid that her second thunder would fall and hurt her master again.


    Cha Cha wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The white sleeves were stained with blood, like a blood flower.


    She smiled at Tang Yu, "Nothing, you need to carry the next two thunderstorms by yourself, I will let Li Yuan come over in case of emergency.


    There is a change near the magic river, I am going to the magic river now. "


    After the words were finished, Cha Cha cast a spell to transmit voice to Li Yuan.


    Afterwards, Cha Cha threw Qi Qi out of the worry.


    The small mass didn''t attract Tang Yu''s attention.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha disappeared in the Misty Hall.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were scarlet, but he didn''t dare to chase out.


    He also has two thunder tribulations.


    These two thunder tribulations do not know when they will hit him. If they chase them out, they will easily implicate others.


    Tang Yu did not dare to run around.


    Meditate quietly in place.


    As soon as ??Liyuan received the news from Zun Shang, she immediately rushed to the Misty Hall.


    As soon as she saw that Tang Yu was fine, her heart thumped fiercely, "Your Majesty suffered the first thunder for you?"


    Tang Yu nodded painfully, "Yes."


    Liyuan was so angry that she wanted to kill Tang Yu.


    This trash!


    In the end, it still has to be implicated.


    "Where''s Your Honor?" she asked coldly.


    Tang Yu, "There has been a change in the magic river, so Master went to check it out."


    Liyuan''s eyes darkened, and she almost fainted from anger.


    "You! You bastard!"


    Tang Yu saw the head look like this, and immediately realized the problem, "Shizun goes to Mohe, but will it be dangerous?"


    Liyuan only had time to exhort, "You are here to overcome the calamity with your heart! I''ll go after you!"


    If in the past, Zun Shang went to the magic river alone, naturally there would be no problem.


    But now, Zun has suffered a thunder tribulation, and the thunder robbery is obviously fierce and abnormal, I am afraid that Zun will be injured.


    In case the matter of the magic river becomes tricky again...


    Liyuan was furious.


    Knowing earlier, she should have been a little more resolute to prevent Zun Shang from accepting apprentices.


    Otherwise, there would be no such thing as being robbed by thunder for Tang Yu!


    After ??Liyuan left, Tang Yu was extremely worried.


    Yeah, he''s a piece of shit.


    Otherwise, how can you not even see that Master is injured and that going to the magic river will be dangerous?


    Master is vomiting blood, in case of any danger... Then what should I do?


    Tang Yu panicked and anxious.


    I can''t wait to endure two thunderstorms as soon as possible.


    at the same time.


    The undercover in the demon world asked Ai Qing to lead away the disciples outside the Misty Hall.


    Ai Qing deliberately made strange noises not far from the Misty Hall.


    The disciples who were guarding the Misty Hall immediately ran over to check the situation.


    Undercover took the opportunity to enter the Misty Hall.


    This is also his only chance.


    The Misty Hall has always been covered with enchantments.


    And now, Tang Yu is transcending the tribulation, no matter how powerful the enchantment is, it will not be able to withstand the thunder.


    Therefore, the moment the first celestial thunder struck, the enchantment of the Misty Hall had already dissipated.


    Undercover entered the Misty Hall, not in a hurry.


    Tang Yu also has two thunders.


    At that time.


    Ai Qing was there deliberately delaying time.


    Ai Qing chatted with the disciples, "You guys say, can Tang Yu survive the calamity safely this time?"


    Those disciples also knew the grudge between Ai Qing and Tang Yu.


    But now, Tang Yu is your apprentice.


    In other words, Zun Shang is the uncle of the head, and the head and Tang Yu are considered equal. In this case, none of them dare to talk about Tang Yu casually.


    "Senior Brother Ai Qing, Junior Uncle Tangyu is our elder, so let''s not speculate too much..."


    Ai Qing''s expression changed immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2029： Master is on (16)

    Chapter 2029 The Master is Above (16)


    Master is on top 16


    Ah!


    Just because Tang Yu was lucky and worshipped the superior as a teacher, these disciples had to call out little uncle and respect him as an elder?


    Bah!


    Ai Qing''s face was ugly, obviously not happy to hear such words.


    The other disciples are not good at speaking freely.


    Exactly at this time.


    Tang Yu ushered in the second thunder calamity.


    The power of the second thunder tribulation was indeed weaker than the first one.


    Tang Yu can barely bear it.


    After the second thunder calamity fell, Tang Yu didn''t have time to catch her breath, and the third thunder calamity also fell!


    There were two thunder tribulations in a row, and Tang Yu vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Tang Yu felt distressed.


    These two thunder tribulations are so much weaker than the first one, yet he still hurts terribly. The first thunder calamity that falls on the master must be so painful!


    Tang Yu fell to the ground and stood up with difficulty.


    He is still too weak...


    Tang Yu staggered two steps, then stopped in place.


    Not far from him, stood a man wearing the uniform clothes of Xianshuizong.


    But in the eyes of this man, there was murderous intent.


    He had never seen this man.


    This person is not a disciple of the guard outside the Misty Hall.


    "Who are you?"


    Demon Sect undercover, "Your master is in danger, I plan to take you to see your good master."


    Tang Yu looks like this, he is not his opponent at all, he can take people away without any effort.


    The undercover sneered and took a step forward.


    Tang Yu staggered back.


    The unease in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    Master went to Mohe, and no one should know about it except the head of Liyuan.


    Although the head of ??Liyuan has a temper, and is occasionally impatient, it will not be detrimental to the master.


    Tang Yu didn''t know his identity, so he subconsciously wanted to do something with him.


    Undercover, "Don''t struggle, just experienced the thunder calamity, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t hold it."


    After the undercover agent finished speaking, he was going to do something to Tang Yu.


    Next second.


    Tang Yu was pushed away by two claws and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Qiqi put on her fluffy little ears and looked at Tang Yu innocently, "Oh, I didn''t have a good grasp of strength!"


    Tang Yu, "...?"


    This seems to be the spirit beast of the master?


    Qiqi hummed and stared at the undercover demon sect menacingly.


    "Just you? Still want to take people away? Your ancestors, I''ll teach you how to be a man!!!"


    Qiqi jumped up and threw the person directly to the ground.


    The four claws pressed the undercover agent firmly.


    The undercover agent probably didn''t expect that there is actually a spirit beast in the Misty Hall?


    And it is still a very powerful spirit beast.


    It is clear that the plan is only one step away from success, so unwilling!


    Undercover gritted his teeth and tried to struggle.


    Qiqi was not in a hurry, let go of a small paw and kicked his face.


    Undercover, "..." is not very harmful, but extremely insulting.


    Damn, have the ability to single out!


    Qiqi gave him two words in disgust, "Trash."


    The little paw stomped on his face again, and then fell into sadness.


    It tilted its head to look at Tang Yu on the ground, "Hey, did you kill him? Or was it knocked unconscious?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes were stern, "Kill it to avoid future troubles."


    Now, the only thing with force value in Misty Hall is this spirit beast that doesn''t seem very smart. If this undercover counterattack, I''m afraid there will be another problem.


    Besides, there was clearly a gatekeeper outside the Piaomiao Hall, and this person came at the right time, so Tang Yu always felt that the Xianshui Sect might have this person''s accomplices.


    In order to prevent accidents, killing them directly is the best result.


    Qiqi snorted and killed the undercover agent with a blank expression.


    Then,"¡­¡­"


    Qiqi looked at his little claws with disgust, "Hey! The claws are dirty!"


    The fluffy pink and white claws were stained with blood.


    Seven Seven, "!!!"


    Tang Yu, "..." The brain really doesn''t work well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2030： Master is on top (17)

    Chapter 2030 The Master is Above (17)


    Master is on top 17


    Cha Cha was overtaken by Li Yuan before reaching the Magic River.


    Liyuan was surprised when she saw the blood on her white clothes, "Your Highness! You are seriously injured, you will go to Xianshui Sect first, and over the Demon River, I will deal with it."


    Chacha shook his head and refused, "I can feel at ease when I go there in person."


    See Liyuan catching up with her so fast.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    It seems that Liyuan rushed over as soon as she arrived at the Misty Hall.


    I don''t know what Tang Yu''s situation is now.


    Liyuan looked at Zun Shang''s expression, inexplicably a little unhappy.


    "Your Highness, even if Tang Yu is your only disciple, you don''t need to pay so much for him, right? That''s a thunder calamity, how can you resist his thunder calamity?


    Originally very strong, after you used the substitute technique, you will have to endure twelve points..."


    Cha Cha raised her hand, motioning her not to say any more.


    "Even if Tang Yu can survive that lightning calamity, I''m afraid there will be a big problem. Since that''s the case, it''s better for me to come. It''s just a matter of raising my body for a few more days. After returning to the Xianshui Sect, you shouldn''t be here any longer. He said that in front of him."


    Liyuan, "..."


    She now thinks that Tang Yu is a small disaster!


    I really don''t understand, why does Zun only prefer Tang Yu!


    Liyuan was angry for a while, but did not continue to speak.


    What can I do?


    That''s the person who your Majesty would rather protect and bear the calamity for him. Could she still stab Tang Yu to death?


    She can only hope that Tang Yu will be smooth sailing in the future and will not cause any more trouble!


    After ??Cha Cha was injured, Edgeworth''s flight speed slowed down a bit.


    Li Yuan took it with him.


    So, he soon came to the vicinity of the magic river.


    However, the enchantment beyond the magic river is still intact.


    Moonfall Sword did not change.


    Cha Cha took a look, and his face changed slightly.


    "Tiaohu Lishan!" She looked at Liyuan and said four words.


    Someone used Tiaohu Lishan and deliberately tricked her into coming near the magic river.


    Liyuan quickly checked around the enchantment.


    Sure enough, there was an aura of a magician nearby.


    "The change is probably created by those demon cultivators in the Demon World." Li Yuan said calmly.


    Cha Cha pondered for a while, and soon figured out what was going on.


    "Return to Piaomiao Temple!"


    Liyuan regretted it and hurriedly took her back the same way.


    Your Highness asked her to stay in the Piaomiao Hall and watch Tang Yu.


    But because she was worried about Zun Shang, she came to look for Zun Shang. I was afraid that these magic cultivators were coming for Tang Yu.


    If something happens to Tangyu in Piaomiao Hall, what should I do?


    Cha Cha''s expression is still calm, "You don''t have to worry, I still have a spirit beast in the Misty Hall, so there should be no major incident..."


    It''s just that even she herself is not sure about this.


    Since the demon cultivator dared to lead her to come, I am afraid that it is in the misty hall, so he is also ready.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes.


    Suddenly realized something.


    "Liyuan, Xianshuizong may have an undercover agent."


    Liyuan also responded quickly, she reminded Liyuan immediately.


    "Your Highness, after I go back, I will definitely investigate the Immortal Water Sect! Find out the undercover!"


    This person must have communicated with the demon world, otherwise how could the time be calculated so accurately?


    Chacha hummed, not too happy.


    She should have noticed this plan earlier, she didn''t change it early, and it didn''t change at night, but when Tang Yu crossed the calamity, there was a change in the magic river.


    Is this not a problem?


    Chacha is a little depressed.


    Could it be that the thunder of the sky could tear her IQ away?


    is very unhappy.


    I haven''t been pitted for a long time.


    It seems that she lived too quietly and forgot all these conspiracies...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2031： Master is on (18)

    Chapter 2031 The Master is Above (18)


    Master is on the top 18


    Liyuan brought Chacha back directly to the Misty Hall.


    As soon as he entered the Misty Hall, he realized something was wrong.


    Outside the Misty Hall, the disciple who guarded the gate was gone.


    The two walked in quickly.


    I saw a corpse in the Misty Hall.


    Cha Cha''s heart tightened, "Tang Yu! Qiqi!"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Qiqi snorted and ran out.


    "Chacha! I protected Tang Yu! Qiqi is amazing!" Qiqiyi came to Chacha and started wagging his tail to ask for credit.


    Hearing it say this, Cha Cha heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Is Tang Yu all right?" she asked.


    Qiqi snorted, "It''s okay, it''s just that he suffered two thunderstorms and walked a little slowly."


    Then, after Qiqi left Chacha again, what happened in the Piaomiao Palace was repeated.


    "Not long after you left, someone looking for death came in and wanted to attack Tang Yu, but I was very clever and caught him right away.


    Tang Yu then asked me to kill him without leaving any survivors.


    Chacha, my claws are stained with blood..."


    At the end, Qiqi began to act like a spoiled child again.


    Well, it took a long time to jump in the water before turning its little pink claws white.


    At this moment, Tang Yu also came out.


    As soon as he heard the Master''s voice, he couldn''t wait to come out, but he was injured and couldn''t walk quickly, and he almost stumbled out before he came out.


    As soon as I saw the Master came back.


    Tang Yu''s eyes instantly turned red, "Master."


    It''s all his fault.


    Cha Cha gave Tang Yu a look, "Yeah."


    Fortunately, it is safe to survive this thunder calamity.


    She can also rest assured.


    Qiqi was still coquettish with Chacha, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    The next second, Cha Cha closed his eyes, and his body staggered and fainted.


    Liyuan embraced the person with anxiety on her face.


    "Your Highness?" She called out, but no one answered, and took the pulse for Your Highness.


    Then, Liyuan sent the person back to the room.


    Tang Yu couldn''t help, so she could only stagger behind, anxious.


    "Master, Master, this is..."


    Li Yuan was empty, glanced at him, and said dissatisfiedly, "Your Highness was a lightning calamity for you, hurt your body, and hurried to the magic river, only to find that it was a tiaohulishan, after running back and forth like this, the body is self-sufficient. It''s unbearable..."


    The words fell, and Liyuan called Feng Chi Huo Huo and others to come and serve.


    Because Tang Yu survived the thunder calamity, Feng Chi and these maids did not cultivate, so they were afraid of hurting them, so they brought Xiao Jiu to the Xianshui Temple in advance.


    In addition, in the past few days, she also instructed others not to approach the Piaomiao Palace, so no one came to rescue here in the Piaomiao Palace.


    But... those gatekeeper disciples, seeing something wrong, should have released the news as soon as possible.


    Why is there no movement?


    Liyuan gave a few words, and then told Tang Yu to rest and recuperate before leaving.


    Before ?? left, she looked at Tang Yu for a while with a dissatisfied face.


    The more you look at it, the less pleasing you are!


    "Tang Yu, you''d better rest honestly, don''t let Zunyi open her eyes and see a sick you, otherwise, she will worry again.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about you, it¡¯s the best reward! "


    Liyuan turned her head and left.


    There is an undercover in Xianshuizong, and we need to find out as soon as possible.


    Liyuan walked out of the Immortal Water Palace, noticed something strange, smelled a stench of blood in her nose, and immediately walked over to check.


    Then he saw the body of the gatekeeper.


    Liyuan''s face changed greatly!


    No wonder these disciples did not send out a message for help.


    It turned out to be assassinated?


    Liyuan carefully inspected the wounds of these disciples, and felt more and more problems in her heart.


    These people all died under the moves of Xianshuizong...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2032： Master is on (19)

    Chapter 2032 The Master is Above (19)


    Master is on the top 19


    Liyuan''s face was solemn.


    This means that Xian Shui Sect not only has undercover agents, but there may also be people who have colluded with undercover agents in the Demon World.


    Because the cultivation level of this move is not too low among the disciples.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, this person is a demon sect and has been lurking in Xian Shui Sect for many years.


    No matter from which point of view, this is not a good thing for Xianshuizong...


    Liyuan instructed people to put away the bodies of these disciples first, and when the honorable woke up, he would see if the honorable wanted to examine the bodies.


    Next.


    Liyuan gathered all the disciples of Xianshuizong.


    All disciples are required to prove their innocence, and to tell in detail where Tang Yu went, what he did, and witnesses during the period of Tang Yu''s tribulation.


    That night, the disciples of Xianshuizong stayed up all night.


    Everyone knows that Xianshuizong went undercover and something big happened.


    Liyuan spent one day and one night screening out two people.


    Ai Qing and Xiao Jiu.


    1: They all said that they were in the room, and there was no evidence to prove it.


    2: Get familiar with those gatekeeper disciples.


    3: Cultivation can kill those disciples with one blow.


    The two of them are the most suspect.


    Ai Qing immediately defended himself, "Sect Leader, although I can''t prove it, but I''m innocent, but Xiao Jiu, who speaks half-heartedly, looks like a thief with a guilty conscience!"


    Xiaojiu stuttered, "I don''t, I''m really not an undercover agent, I, I..."


    Ai Qing, "Then tell me, where did you go!"


    Xiaojiu, "...I, I can''t say."


    Ai Qing sneered, "Master, look, there is something wrong with Xiao Jiu!"


    Liyuan stared at Xiao Jiu carefully for a while.


    "Xiao Jiu, you picked it up from your honor. Now this matter is very important. Is there anything inconvenient to say? If you don''t want others to hear it, then tell me alone!"


    Xiaojiu hesitated.


    In the end, he mustered up his courage, "Master, then I will only tell you."


    Xiaojiu took a few steps forward and whispered, "It was a junior sister who asked me to meet, but the junior sister didn''t make the appointment."


    If I said it, I am afraid it will affect the reputation of the junior sister.


    Liyuan, "Then call her to testify!"


    When things got to this point, Xiao Jiu responded.


    However.


    That junior sister directly retorted, "Brother, how can you slander me for nothing? I never asked you to go to any grove, how can you destroy my innocence? I have been with a few senior sisters..."


    Xiaojiu panicked, "I didn''t lie!"


    As he spoke, he took out a note from his arms and showed it to the junior sister.


    Junior Sister, "This is not my handwriting!"


    Xiao Jiu''s eyes turned black.


    It''s over, shouldn''t he be calculated?


    No matter how stupid Xiao Jiu is, she realizes that she may be the scapegoat.


    He stared at the Sect Master dumbly.


    Liyuan has complicated emotions.


    Xiaojiu is an undercover agent?


    This thing seems... how is it so abnormal?


    "Master, you have to believe me, I really don''t have..."


    Xiao Jiu''s mood suddenly collapsed and she cried so loudly.


    Liyuan was very upset.


    Xiaojiu''s person she believed, but it was too coincidental.


    But¡­¡­


    There are too many coincidences, but it seems to be deliberate.


    This kind of lie that will be exposed, Xiao Jiu doesn''t need to say it.


    Liyuan walked over and took the note from Xiao Jiu.


    A note like this can be faked by anyone.


    Liyuan squinted her eyes and said coldly, "Xiao Jiu, the evidence is here, you should think about the cliff first, and then make a decision after the lord wakes up!"


    Thinking about the cliff? That''s it?


    Ai Qing was a little dissatisfied.


    "Master, the evidence is here, who doesn''t know that Xiao Jiu wants to follow Zun Shang? Maybe he just wants to take the opportunity to get rid of Tang Yu''s little uncle!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2033： Master is Above (20)

    Chapter 2033 The Master is Above (20)


    Master is on top 20


    Xiaojiu panicked and didn''t know how to explain.


    But when he heard the words from the sect master, he thought about the cliff and felt that he had a chance to survive.


    Ai Qing was still there beeping.


    Liyuan was a little upset, and said directly, "Shut up! Your own innocence has not been proved yet, where is the face to provoke here?"


    Ai Qing''s face stiffened.


    Silently shut up and dared not speak.


    "Ai Qing, you have been staying in your room for the past few days, don''t go anywhere, and don''t take a single step out of the room without my instructions."


    Ai Qing wanted to refute, but Li Yuan gave her a stare.


    "Either stay in the room, or go to Siguoya with Xiaojiu!"


    Ai Qing, "..."


    Obviously he was so careful, and even put the blame on Xiao Jiu and made a scapegoat, how could he have anything to do with him?


    Xiaojiu and Ai Qing were taken out of the Immortal Water Hall by their disciples.


    Liyuan''s face was not very good-looking.


    In this matter, although the evidence points to Xiao Jiu, the evidence is still too plain and not strong enough.


    Moreover, she still understands Xiaojiu''s personality.


    Instead, it was Ai Qing.


    Although there is no evidence to point to him, there is no evidence to prove his innocence...


    That''s it, keep an eye on Ai Qing first.


    In a day''s time, it''s time for Zun Shang to wake up soon.


    *


    The Misty Hall.


    As soon as Cha Cha opened her eyes, she saw the wind chimes and Qi Qi who was standing beside her.


    Qiqi''s eyes lit up, and she immediately put out her little paw on her hand, "You slept all day and night."


    Qiqi said aggrievedly.


    Still a little scared.


    ''s big hairy head drilled into her arms, and soon realized that something was wrong, and immediately turned himself into a small ball, and then drilled into her arms.


    woo woo crying.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She reached out and hugged Qiqi, "It''s alright."


    "Wind chimes, where''s Tang Yu?" She turned her head and asked.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, the head has sent a lot of elixir." As soon as the wind chimes finished, Tang Yu walked in.


    He was in the next room.


    Always pay attention to the movement here.


    As soon as she saw Shizun wake up, Tang Yu walked over and came to her bedside.


    "Master." His voice suppressed all emotions.


    Fortunately, Master woke up.


    Cha Cha raised his hand to hold Tang Yu''s pulse.


    "Well, it''ll be fine after a few more days." Her voice was gentle, and she looked at Tang Yu kindly.


    "Piaomiao Temple suddenly ran in undercover, are you afraid?" she asked carefully.


    Tang Yu shook his head, "I''m not afraid."


    "That''s good." Cha Cha smiled.


    Just don¡¯t be afraid.


    She was also worried that the man would scare the poor little one!


    Qiqi stretched out his head and rubbed Chacha''s face unhappily.


    "He''s fine, look at me!"


    Chacha, as soon as "..." becomes a spirit beast, it begins to compete for favor.


    have no choice.


    "Look at you and hug you again." Cha Cha patted Qiqi''s head, "Go play by yourself, but you can''t leave the Misty Palace, you know?"


    Qiqi hummed and got out of bed with short legs.


    Out of the door, the small group once again became the size of a tiger.


    Cha Cha looked at Tang Yu tenderly, "My spirit beast may be a little squeamish, and occasionally a little silly... just follow it."


    Tang Yu nodded.


    The brain of that spirit beast is really not very useful.


    But...he was inexplicably jealous of that spirit beast''s reckless behavior.


    You can act like a spoiled child in the arms of the master, and you can hug him openly.


    Tang Yu suppressed the gloom in his eyes.


    "Master, how are you feeling? Do you need me to help Master up?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not a big deal." Cha Cha said and was about to get up.


    Tang Yu quickly helped her.


    Just in time, Li Yuan walked in and saw this scene.


    Her face darkened and she stared at Tang Yu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2034： Master is on (21)

    Chapter 2034 The Master is Above (21)


    Master is on the top 21


    Tang Yu was chilled behind Li Yuan''s sharp eyes.


    He looked stiff.


    Slowly turned around to look at Liyuan, "Master."


    Li Yuan walked over with an ugly face and waved Tang Yu away, "You go out!"


    Tang Yu looked at Cha Cha.


    Cha Cha sighed, "Li Yuan, why do you care about the younger generation?"


    Liyuan snorted coldly, "I have something very important to tell you, it''s not convenient for you to be here."


    Tang Yu had to leave.


    The back looks a little lonely.


    Liyuan held Chacha with a solemn expression, "Your Highness, although Tang Yu is your apprentice, you still need to guard against men and women."


    How can you pull and pull?


    Her attitude is obvious.


    Chacha didn''t say anything.


    was inexplicably embarrassed. She felt that she might not be a good person. When people are masters, they teach their apprentices well.


    She is the master...


    Chacha has a complicated mind.


    passed this matter silently.


    "Don''t you have something to tell me?"


    Liyuan quickly told about Xiao Jiu and Ai Qing.


    Chacha and Liyuan have similar views.


    "Keep an eye on Ai Qing."


    Relatively speaking, Ai Qing''s mind was unstable. Of course, in the absence of evidence, he could not make random accusations.


    Liyuan said a few more words to Chacha and then left.


    When ?? left, he called Tang Yu alone.


    "You come with me."


    Liyuan took him to a secluded place.


    Tang Yu followed behind, looking well-behaved and innocent.


    Liyuan looked at Tang Yu with sharp eyes.


    "In the beginning, it was your honor who insisted on accepting you as your apprentice, but now, it is also your honor that blocked the thunder for you, Tang Yu, you must always remember that the master will always be your master, don''t give birth to unreasonable thoughts, Otherwise I won''t let you go!"


    Tang Yu bowed her head, with a serious and pious attitude, "Tang Yu dare not."


    "You better not dare!" Li Yuan snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    How dare you pull and pull with your honor?


    Really should be taught a lesson!


    But in this situation, if you want to teach Tang Yu a lesson, your honor will have to worry.


    not worth it.


    Liyuan fluttered her sleeves and left.


    Leaving Tang Yu standing alone.


    After a long time, Tang Yu looked in the direction where Li Yuan left.


    The head should have not noticed his thoughts, but only saw him pulling with the master, so he warned.


    And the unseen thoughts, he will silently hide.


    will not let anyone find out.


    Tang Yu restrained her emotions and went back calmly, as if nothing happened.


    Cha Cha sees Tang Yu''s return.


    asked in a warm voice, "What did Liyuan tell you?"


    Tang Yu lowered her eyes and looked calm, "...I didn''t say anything, I just told me to stop causing trouble for Master, and stop worrying about Master."


    Chacha hummed.


    glanced calmly across his face.


    Poor little lied.


    Cha Cha changed the topic, "Now that you have arrived at the Golden Core Stage, I will change the batch of those books in the study in a few days. You should have a good rest in the past few days."


    "Master should have a good rest too, don''t worry about me anymore." Tang Yu said in a low voice, her words were full of guilt.


    "Yeah." Cha Cha nodded and called Qi Qi again.


    "Qiqi, you will practice with Tang Yu from now on."


    Qiqi was stunned, "What? Why do you want me to practice with him?" Besides, it is a spirit beast, can it still practice?


    No matter how much you practice, isn''t it still a spirit beast?


    Chacha pressed his eyebrows, feeling very helpless about Qiqi''s IQ.


    "Qiqi, you must know that some spirit beasts can be cultivated into human form!"


    but you!


    You little trash!


    In addition to eating is playing.


    Chacha has a bit of hatred for iron not becoming steel.


    Qiqi paused for a few seconds, then snorted.


    "I''m going to be human!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2035： Master is on (22)

    Chapter 2035 The Master is Above (22)


    Master is on top 22


    Chacha couldn''t help showing a bit of disgust.


    Her family, Qiqi, is really the same as always... IQ is not too high.


    Tang Yu bent down and hugged Qiqi in her arms.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will take good care of Qiqi in the future and lead her to practice together."


    Seven Seven, "???"


    "You release me first!" Qiqi struggled.


    Cultivation is cultivation, it does not need Tangyu to lead.


    Bah!


    It''s not a good thing at first glance, dog man!


    Chacha hummed, "Qiqi, be obedient, Tang Yu''s cultivation speed is fast, and you can progress faster yourself!"


    Seventy-seven, "..." Good.


    In order to become a human as soon as possible, it cultivates hard!


    àÓàÓ!


    Tang Yu left with Qiqi.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, then went to check the bodies of the gatekeepers.


    As Li Yuan said.


    Died under the move of Xianshuizong.


    Therefore, the two people Liyuan finally screened out, Xiao Jiu and Ai Qing, must have betrayed Xian Shui Sect.


    She squinted.


    In this case, then use the easiest way to identify who is that person.


    *


    night.


    Ai Qing was trapped in the room.


    The whole person was very upset.


    The head ?? is really eccentric. In this case, he just punished Xiaojiu to think about the cliff.


    Those who grow up around you are different!


    Ai Qing smiled mockingly.


    Then started worrying again.


    He has no evidence to prove that this matter has nothing to do with him.


    I don''t know if he will be suspicious of him again in the end.


    Ai Qing was a little irritable.


    When will he be able to leave here?


    Had known, he should not have cooperated with that undercover.


    Damn, he didn''t even know that man was actually a demon sect undercover.


    If he knew...


    Ai Qing sighed heavily.


    Just then, Ai Qing heard a sound.


    He looked out the door in astonishment.


    I saw a few disciples outside the door suddenly collapsed.


    Ai Qing''s heart tightened.


    quickly clenched the sword in his hand.


    His door was kicked open, and a masked man appeared in front of him.


    The man tore off the black kerchief from his face, revealing that face.


    On the last day of ?? cooperation, Ai Qing saw his true colors.


    But the person in front of him, isn''t he already dead?


    "Who are you?" Ai Qing asked him warily!


    The undercover agent snorted coldly, "Why, you don''t know me anymore? I''m here to rescue you."


    Ai Qing looked up and down this man, his eyes full of doubts, "What nonsense are you talking about? Why do I want you to save me? I''m innocent.


    Besides, aren''t you already dead? You devil undercover! What do you want to do to my Xianshuizong! "


    The undercover sneered, "I''m from the Demon Sect, just a puppet technique.


    Liyuan, that woman is not enough to see through. "


    After that, he stared at Ai Qing, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, in order to prevent you from revealing information about me, I have to take you out of Xian Shui Sect!"


    Ai Qing looked disdainful, "I am a dignified disciple of the Immortal Water Sect, why should I mix with you, a demon sect? Go away! It''s like we haven''t worked together before!"


    After the ?? voice fell, Ai Qing glanced at the disciples who fell to the ground, and began to make trouble again, "What about them? Are they dead? Why are you making trouble for me like that?"


    Ai Qing said speechlessly, but the person in front of him stopped talking.


    Ai Qing looked at the undercover agent.


    was about to continue to scold him.


    However, he saw the undercover change, and turned into the appearance of Liyuan.


    Ai Qing, "???"


    Liyuan looked cold and stern, "Bold! You actually colluded with the Demon Sect! Kill your fellow disciple!"


    Ai Qing was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly realized.


    at the same time.


    Cha Cha and others slowly appeared.


    "You colluded with the undercover in the demon world, this is a big sin."


    was just a casual test, and he missed the point.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2036： Master is above (23)

    Chapter 2036 The Master is Above (23)


    Master is on top 23


    At this moment, what else could Ai Qing not understand?


    He was calculated!


    To be more precise, he was deceived by these people!


    Ai Qing looked at Liyuan.


    "Master, I..." He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Ai Qing was in a complicated mood.


    Blame yourself for being too careless.


    I blame myself for not knowing the undercover.


    Obviously already dead, how could he still be alive?


    Ai Qing gritted his teeth and knelt in front of Li Yuan with a plop.


    "Master, listen to my explanation, I didn''t do it on purpose, and I don''t know why it became like this. I was... I was..."


    "Enough!" Li Yuan fluttered her sleeves and said angrily.


    "The Immortal Shui Sect treats you well, but you actually colluded with the demons and murdered fellow disciples and brothers! Ai Qing, you know the guilt!"


    This is the disciple she raised!


    She is really blind!


    Liyuan was furious.


    Ai Qing paused for a while, then retorted with a sneer, "You all forced me! Originally I was a star, but because of Tang Yu! All my life has changed..."


    Why can''t he hate Tang Yu.


    Liyuan, "???"


    Just because of that incident?


    Does Ai Qing still hold grudges to this day?


    Liyuan was a little incredulous, "You are too narrow-minded. What''s more, you made a mistake in the first place, and it''s not a big deal for you to be punished. You actually did such a thing because of it?"


    For a moment, Li Yuan was in a complicated mood.


    Cha Cha glanced at Ai Qing, then turned to leave, not intending to waste any more time on Ai Qing.


    A cultivator, if he holds grudges even for such trivial matters, he is afraid that sooner or later, a demon will be born.


    Cha Cha was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something.


    "Liyuan, check if Ai Qing has a demon!"


    Liyuan raised her hand and penetrated into Ai Qing''s body.


    In the next instant, Li Yuan''s complexion changed slightly.


    "Your Highness, he has given birth to a demon."


    Chacha, "You can handle it yourself!"


    Cha Cha left with Tang Yu.


    Just because of such a thing, ruining the great future, it is really unnecessary.


    When ??Liyuan recovered her spiritual power, she suddenly found that there were other things in Ai Qing''s body besides the inner demon, "You..."


    Liyuan looked complicated.


    "Do you know that the undercover demons have poisoned you with the unique poison of the demons?"


    Ai Qing was still resentful.


    Hearing this, he was stunned for a moment.


    "What did you say, Sect Master? Poisoned? Demons poisoned me?"


    "The undercover agent lied to me and said that taking that medicine pill can suppress the demons. I have eaten a lot of them... Sect Master, save me, Sect Master, save me!"


    Ai Qing burst into tears.


    Who would have thought that things would turn out like this?


    He just wanted to suppress the demons and kill Tang Yu.


    Why is it like this?


    Liyuan glanced at Ai Qing, "Cooperating with the Demon Race is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. Do you dare to believe what the Demon Race said?"


    She shook her head and sighed, "Now, even if I don''t kill you, you won''t be able to live for a few days. The poison of the Demon Race is extremely domineering, and it has already penetrated into your bone marrow and eroded your flesh and blood. If you found out earlier, you might be saved, but you actually Confused enough to think of that poison as a panacea?"


    "Absurd! It''s really absurd!" Li Yuan walked away angrily.


    This idiot has such a bad mind?


    let her down too!


    Ai Qing regretted it.


    Why didn''t he kill Tang Yu earlier.


    Now Tang Yu is in the golden stage, and he is about to die?


    Do not! Do not! He doesn''t want to!


    Even if he dies, he will kill Tang Yu and pull a back!


    Ai Qing looked at the direction where Tang Yu was leaving, and he ran over desperately, trying to deliver the final blow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2037： Master is on (24)

    Chapter 2037 The Master is Above (24)


    Master is on top 24


    Chacha responds quickly.


    She looked at the stubborn Ai Qing.


    A streak of spiritual power slammed out.


    "Since you don''t want your own life, stop here!"


    Ai Qing fell to the ground by the impact of spiritual power, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he lost his breath.


    Liyuan sighed and asked the body to be buried.


    Cha Cha took Tang Yu directly back to the Misty Hall.


    "You should rest for a while and then practice, Tang Yu, don''t remember your hatred too deeply, don''t let yourself get out of it."


    Hearing the words, Tang Yu was stunned, "Master, I..."


    "You have been restless in the past two days. You can see that it is not the same as before. You can''t start to be restless just because you have reached the Golden Core Stage. You must not let other things affect your mood." Cha Cha slowed down. speak slowly.


    has a gentle attitude and a gentle voice.


    Tang Yu hummed, "Master, I know I was wrong."


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t control his emotions because of the blood feud.


    He is because...


    That''s all, Master thinks so, and it''s good.


    This way he doesn''t have to make excuses himself.


    Tang Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    I hope Master will never know what he is thinking...


    *


    A few days passed.


    The Misty Hall was calm.


    Xianshuizong also restored the previous peace.


    this day.


    Qiqi ran to Cha Cha with his furry little claws.


    "Chacha, I don''t want to practice with Tang Yu, he''s stupid!" His practice is not good!


    is always distracted and doesn¡¯t know what to think.


    771 accidentally sued.


    Cha Cha reached out and touched Qi Qi''s head, "I see."


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Yu came over from outside.


    He came after Qiqi.


    As soon as he saw Qiqi lying on Master''s lap, he felt a little jealous. His little mind, trying to control it, seemed to be much more difficult than he imagined.


    Tang Yu whispered, "Master, I will control my own emotions, I..."


    Cha Cha raised his hand to interrupt him.


    "I thought about it carefully. The **** revenge has to be avenged. Since this matter has always affected you, you can solve it yourself. According to your current ability, revenge should be easy. I allow you to go down the mountain to avenge your father."


    Chacha didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    Seven Seven, "..."


    I feel that Tang Yu will be taught badly.


    How could the master urge the apprentice to take revenge?


    "Master..." Tang Yu whispered to him, "However, if I do this, it will bring trouble to Master? Immortal cultivators should not kill innocent people..."


    "How can the person you want to kill be considered innocent? Tang Yu, they must have tainted other people''s lives on their hands. You are seeking justice, not for your own selfishness."


    Cha Cha taught without haste.


    Tang Yu was shocked. It turned out that the master thought so, and the master probably wanted to let him take revenge, so he could calm down and cultivate immortality.


    Master, for him, probably broke a lot of principles.


    Tang Yu responded, "Master, the disciple will set off later to resolve this matter."


    "Do it beautifully, don''t run rampant, remember to use your brain." Cha Cha added another sentence.


    That''s all she''s talking about, does the little poor know what to do?


    "Master, don''t worry, Tang Yu will take care of it."


    Tang Yu folded her hands in a salute.


    Then, exit the Misty Hall.


    Since the Master said so, then he must have resolved this matter well and not cause any trouble to the Master.


    *


    three days later.


    The matter of ??Kongtong Gate spread in the local town.


    "Have you heard? That Kongtong Sect has done a lot of evil. When he was robbing the women, he happened to be met by a Taoist. After that, the Taoist killed the Kongtong Sect Master!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2038： Master is on (25)

    Chapter 2038 The Master is Above (25)


    Master is on top 25


    "That Daoist is really a good man! He is a good man! He is doing harm to the people!"


    "How many people were destroyed in the hands of Kongtongmen, alas!"


    ¡­


    The people in the town, when discussing this matter, are mostly praising the Taoist for his good work.


    Tang Yu achieved her goal and left with satisfaction.


    Master should praise him, right?


    And he finally got his revenge, and the big regret in his heart was resolved.


    I hope my father has a spirit in heaven and can rest in peace.


    *


    After ??Tang Yu left the town, he began to rush back to Xianshuizong.


    I haven''t seen Master for a few days, he seems to miss him a little.


    I want to see Master, and I want to be with Master.


    I don''t know what Master is doing now.


    A certain master who was remembered followed behind Tang Yu.


    Cha Cha was worried that Tang Yu would not be able to handle this matter, and that he would have an accident, so he quietly followed him all the way.


    Fortunately, Tang Yu is very clever.


    Things went smoothly.


    Longtongmen do a lot of evil, and no one will complain for them.


    Next, just return to Xianshuizong smoothly.


    But, Cha Cha didn''t expect that Tang Yu was not very lucky.


    On the way back, he actually met a demon.


    Seeing that those demons were not Tang Yu''s opponents, Cha Cha was at ease hiding in the dark and did not intend to shoot.


    Tang Yu didn''t take these demons to heart, and was not his opponent at all.


    He easily wiped out these few demonic beatings.


    However, Tang Yu didn''t know that the demons were dangerous.


    Just when he was about to completely kill these demons with his sword.


    One of them suddenly poured poison on him.


    Tang Yu quickly covered her mouth and nose, but still inhaled a little.


    Seeing this, Chacha appeared from the dark.


    Glancing at Tang Yu, a blast of spiritual power hit him, and those few demons instantly vanished into ashes.


    "Master?" Tang Yu was surprised and delighted, why is Master here?


    After the joy, he felt a little sad again. He was such a waste that he couldn''t even deal with a few demons, and he even got hit.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I''m not good at studying..." Tang Yu whispered.


    "Don''t talk about that yet."


    Cha Cha clasped his wrist with his backhand and took his pulse. There was no problem with the pulse.


    Cha Cha frowned, "Aren''t those poisons?"


    Tang Yu felt the spiritual power in her body, "Master, I don''t feel anything wrong."


    "It''s better to be careful."


    Chacha warned, still a little worried.


    Demons are not a good thing.


    Since it has been done, it must be really poisoned.


    Cha Cha pulled Tang Yu''s wrist, "I will take you to the Misty Palace."


    After the words fell, Chacha Yujian flew and rushed back at a very fast speed.


    Tang Yu originally wanted to say that there is no need to be so nervous.


    But suddenly I felt like there was something in my chest that I couldn''t hold back.


    Tang Yu was startled.


    hurriedly lowered his head and stopped looking at Master.


    He seems... unable to control his love for Master.


    Tang Yu was a little flustered, could the poison still have such an effect?


    He looked down at Shizun''s white fingers, Shizun was holding his wrist tightly, Shizun was his Shizun, he couldn''t have those evil thoughts.


    Tang Yu worked very hard to restrain her emotions...


    We are just halfway through the trip.


    Cha Cha suddenly felt that something was wrong with Tang Yu.


    On the way, he didn''t say a word.


    She looked back at Tang Yu, "Tang Yu?" she called out.


    Then he realized that Tang Yu was closing his eyes.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment.


    Worried that something might go wrong, he immediately found a place to stop Yujian flying.


    "Tang Yu, what''s wrong with you?" Cha Cha was a little panicked.


    This poison, shouldn''t it happen?


    Tang Yu didn''t open her eyes, but replied in a hoarse voice, "Nothing, don''t worry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2039： Master is on (26)

    Chapter 2039 The Master is Above (26)


    Master is on top 26


    "Then why don''t you open your eyes?"


    Cha Cha stared at Tang Yu.


    Intuition told her that something was wrong with him.


    Tang Yu lowered his head, "Master, I''m really fine, let''s go back to the Misty Hall."


    He said hoarsely, as if trying to suppress something.


    Cha Cha reached out to touch his eyes.


    As soon as ?? touched his forehead, Tang Yu suddenly opened his eyes, "Master!" His voice was a bit harsh.


    Then, he got rid of Cha Cha''s hand.


    took a few steps back, "Master, stay away from me."


    He turned to leave.


    Cha Cha squinted her eyes, she didn''t miss the moment when he opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was scarlet.


    is clearly a big problem.


    , coupled with his current attitude, made Chacha determine that something was wrong with him.


    Cha Cha caught up with Tang Yu, grabbed his shoulders, and pressed him against the tree.


    "Tang Yu! Let me see what kind of poison you have!"


    Tang Yu struggled to avoid her.


    Chacha was afraid that other demons would be attracted at this time.


    In order to prevent mistakes, he raised his hand and placed a small barrier around the two of them.


    In this case, Tang Yu couldn''t escape at all.


    He was a little annoyed.


    "Master, the poison I''m in... is not a good thing, just stay away from me."


    Chacha, "...?" Could it be that there is something poisonous, a good thing?


    Chacha touched his pulse again.


    This time, the temperature on the back of his hand seemed a little hot.


    Hot abnormality.


    ''s face also began to glow abnormally red.


    Chacha''s mind seemed to be instantly lit up.


    Take a look at Tang Yu''s attitude and reaction.


    She seems to know what poison is in Tang Yu.


    "Love poison?"


    Need two people to be together... the kind of double cultivation?


    can detoxify?


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll think about it..."


    No wonder Tang Yu reacted like this.


    Chacha is a little dazed, there seems to be no other antidote for this kind of poison.


    And Tang Yu was so hard.


    Cha Cha paused for a while, then removed the barrier and brought Tang Yu into his own space, and the two disappeared from the same place at the same time.


    The space is the safest place, no matter what happens, no one will disturb it.


    Cha Cha took Tang Yu to a bath in the space.


    Fortunately, her space is large enough. In addition to the modern villa, there is also an antique yard.


    will not be noticed by him.


    Cha Cha pours cold water into the bath by flicking your sleeves.


    "Tang Yu, you stay in the cold water for a while, and I''ll think of a way."


    Tang Yu hummed, and he went straight into the bath.


    Cold water came from all directions, and Tang Yu shivered coldly.


    Cha Cha sighed and hurriedly sat down by the pool.


    With a wave of ??, some ancient books appeared in front of him.


    Chacha quickly flips through ancient books.


    However, Tang Yu''s situation seems to be worse than she imagined.


    Just started to get into the bath and it really got better.


    But in just a moment, these cold waters are useless to Tang Yu! Instead, it made his situation worse.


    is like catalyzing the poison in his body.


    Cha Cha hurriedly called him out of the bath.


    "Tang Yu, lie down on the soft couch for a while."


    When the words were over, she continued to read the ancient books.


    Tang Yu got up with difficulty and came to the soft couch from the bath.


    As soon as he lay down, he saw that the master was worried and worried about him.


    He hurriedly closed his eyes, not daring to look at Master again.


    He cannot, cannot have unreasonable thoughts about the Master.


    Master treats him so well, even if he dies, he can''t drag Master to hell.


    He will destroy himself before he completely loses his mind!


    In this way, the Master will not be hurt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2040： Master is on (27)

    Chapter 2040 The Master is Above (27)


    Master is on top 27


    Chacha soon found information about this poison in an ancient book.


    After reading ??, Cha Cha put down the ancient books.


    looked at Tang Yu with some headache.


    "Tang Yu, this poison... has no cure."


    There is only one way.


    She narrowed her eyes, got up and walked towards him.


    Tang Yu raised her eyes to see her, and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    "Do not!"


    Can''t!


    The master is as bright as the moon, how could he fall into the dust or even hell.


    "Master, please accept another apprentice, let me fend for itself..."


    Tang Yu said painfully.


    He still has some sense, and he has to fend for himself.


    Cha Cha sighed slightly.


    to fend for itself?


    Where is she willing?


    Cha Cha came to him and grabbed Tang Yu''s wrist.


    Tang Yu has no resistance at this moment.


    "Master..." He was in great pain.


    "Master, I''m not worthy."


    He likes Master, he likes it very much.


    But he can''t destroy Master because of himself.


    Master is as bright as the moon, and there must be no stain on his body!


    Cha Cha put Tang Yu on the soft couch in distress.


    "Good, it''s alright, it''ll be fine soon." White fingers fell on his face, softly soothing his emotions.


    Tang Yu still resisted.


    Trying to push people away.


    Cha Cha jumped up, bowed his head and kissed him on the face.


    "Tang Yu, no matter what happens, I will carry it."


    When the words were over, she lowered her head and continued to kiss him.


    At first, Tang Yu was a little sensible and knew to resist.


    But the person in front of you is the person you are thinking of, and the person you dare not touch easily.


    Sanity was quickly disintegrated.


    "Master..."


    After a while, Tang Yu turned against the guests...


    Beside the bath, the place is messy.


    He knew he was sinful.


    However, he couldn''t turn back.


    Since the sin is heavy, go to hell.


    ¡­


    When Tang Yu opened her eyes again.


    Eyes are clear.


    He tilted his head and looked at the man in his arms.


    That is his master, he is so disrespectful to his master...


    Damn him!


    Tang Yu looked away regretfully.


    I don''t know how to face the awakened Master.


    Wouldn''t it be too irresponsible for him to just leave his master and die alone?


    He just had this kind of thing with Master, how could he leave Master alone in the world?


    However, if he didn''t end his life, how could he face the master again...


    Tang Yu struggled for a long time.


    The emotional pain in my heart was extremely difficult.


    Chacha opened his eyes and sighed slightly when he saw his appearance.


    "If you are in such pain, then I will erase this memory of you."


    "..." Tang Yu turned her head, paused for a few seconds, realized what she meant, and immediately refused, "No."


    "Master, I... I should be damned."


    Tang Yu is full of remorse.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, then reached out to grab Tang Yu, and pushed him to the couch again.


    "Tang Yu, look into Master''s eyes."


    Tang Yu hesitated for a few seconds, not daring to look at her.


    "Tang Yu." Cha Cha was a little angry.


    Sensing her emotions, Tang Yu immediately met her gaze, scared and panicked.


    "Master."


    "Do you like Shizun?" Cha Cha asked him, his voice calm.


    Tang Yu was stunned for a moment.


    He dared not answer the question, looked away, his eyes panicked.


    Cha Cha raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Oh, little pitiful still dare not say it?


    I have done everything that shouldn''t be done, still dare not say it?


    The last time Liyuan talked to him alone, she noticed something was wrong.


    At this moment, Cha Cha was in a good mood, freeing up a hand to hold Tang Yu''s head, bowed his head and kissed his eyebrows.


    "Be honest, to be honest, you may have had unreasonable thoughts about Master. You have to answer this question honestly."


    Perhaps her voice was too soft and her attitude was so intimate that he couldn''t extricate himself.


    Tang Yu nodded guiltily.


    "Thinking about..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2041： Master is on (28)

    Chapter 2041 The Master is Above (28)


    Master is on the top 28


    Hearing this, Cha Cha nodded knowingly.


    "Since you''ve thought about it, then this matter is easy to solve."


    Chacha is decisive.


    "You like me, and I like you too, and we both love each other, so let''s become a Taoist couple."


    She figured it out, but the poor little girl didn''t dare to say this.


    So she should take the initiative in this matter.


    Tang Yu was stunned for a while, then looked at Cha Cha with a look of astonishment.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Because of his astonishment, he started to stutter when he spoke.


    Master just said that you want to become a Taoist partner with him?


    Master also said that she likes him too?


    Tang Yu pinched herself subconsciously.


    Even if it was a dream, it was a dream he never dared to hope for.


    This dream is too beautiful!


    Chacha almost laughed angrily at his sluggish appearance.


    Hey, speaking of this, it was wrong from the beginning.


    She still shouldn''t let him call Shizun.


    If he didn''t let him call Shizun, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Chacha didn''t answer him, but told him what she meant with practical actions.


    Tang Yu just felt that the whole person was a little fluttering...


    Master, his master also likes him.


    The happiest thing in the world is that the person you secretly likes also likes you.


    The two of them made up their minds.


    Tang Yu was holding tea with enthusiasm like fire.


    After a while, Tang Yu suggested in her neck in a hoarse voice, "How about we change places?"


    On the soft couch, I always feel a little restrained.


    Chacha hummed.


    hugged Tang Yu and flashed onto a large bed in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Yu is not very enthusiastic.


    Chacha was almost unbearable.


    Her family Tangyu... Physical strength is pretty good.


    *


    After a long time, Cha Cha took Tang Yu away from the space.


    However, when they reappeared, the two of them changed their clothes.


    Tang Yu held Cha Cha''s wrist infatuatedly.


    The corners of his lips were full of smiles.


    He is so happy.


    With a wave of ??Cha Cha, the two returned to the Piaomiao Hall with their swords again.


    This time, Tang Yu took the initiative a lot, wrapping her arms around Cha Cha''s waist, beside her obediently.


    Chacha, "..." Little milk dog is good.


    Well-behaved and sensible, sweet to death!


    This trip was smooth.


    As soon as the two returned to the Misty Hall, they saw Li Yuan.


    Liyuan''s face was instantly gloomy when she saw the hands they held together.


    She waved the wind chimes and others away.


    Lay down a layer of enchantment at will.


    so that the conversation between the three of them will not be overheard by outsiders.


    "You disobedient! How can you touch the hand of your honor!" Li Yuan was furious.


    After she learned that Tang Yu had left the Piaomiao Palace to run errands, she came to Zun Shang, wanting to ask Zun Shang if there was anything that Tang Yu needed to do.


    However, Feng Chi said, Zun Shang also left.


    Afraid that Tang Yu would be in danger, she followed quietly and protected her secretly.


    At that time, Liyuan was very angry.


    After counting the time, he began to wait for their return in the Misty Hall.


    Unexpectedly, he saw Tang Yu holding Zun Shang''s hand, and the atmosphere between the two was obviously not the same as before.


    After ??Liyuan reprimanded.


    Tang Yu still didn''t let go of Cha Cha.


    Liyuan''s face was ashen.


    "Tang Yu!" She shouted again angrily.


    Tang Yu''s expression was firm, "Sect Master, it was my fault in this matter, but I am really wholehearted towards Master."


    Liyuan, "???"


    Liyuan''s eyes darkened and she almost fainted.


    "You, what did you say?" Wholeheartedly?


    "Master, I said that I like Shizun, want to be with Shizun, and want to be Shizun''s Taoist companion." Tang Yu said it again, earnestly, after finishing the book.


    Liyuan, "..."


    was almost so angry with this little beast that he didn''t catch his breath.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2042： Master is on (29)

    Chapter 2042 The Master is Above (29)


    Master is on the top 29


    Liyuan stared at Tang Yu.


    I wish I could kill him with my eyes.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Tang Yu, "I know."


    Liyuan held her forehead angrily.


    This little beast really dares to think!


    He doesn''t even look at his own identity, does he deserve to be honored?


    Liyuan paused for a few seconds.


    Only then realized a problem.


    From the beginning to the end, Zun said nothing.


    Li Yuan trembled as she looked at the Lord.


    "Your Highness, you..."


    At this moment, Li Yuan was actually a little scared, she was afraid that she would hear an answer that she should not have heard.


    Cha Cha looked serious, "Li Yuan, what Tang Yu said is also what I want to say."


    This sentence is like a bolt from the blue.


    smashed Li Yuan on the forehead.


    Liyuan sat directly on the ground, staring at Chacha in a trance.


    "Your Highness, do you know what you''re talking about? How could you be fooled by this little beast?"


    Liyuan almost cried, her voice full of grief and anger.


    Cha Cha sighed, walked in front of Li Yuan, and slowly bent down, "Li Yuan, calm down first, I am with Tang Yu, it is the result of my deliberation, not impulsive."


    Liyuan waved away the tea.


    "Your Highness, you are so disappointing to me. I can accept whoever you are with, but Tangyu, he called you Master, you are even more esteemed by the Xianshui Sect and admired by the world.


    Do you know what the world will say after you and Tang Yu are together?


    Your beautiful life will be stained with a stain from now on! Can''t get rid of it anymore!


    How can you...how can you be so confused? "


    Liyuan finally couldn''t help it, and cried out with a wow.


    A hundred years ago, the Immortals and Demons fought, and the Immortal Water Sect suffered heavy losses.


    Liyuan was still young, so she was put on the position of the head. The head was young, and the Taoism was shallow. Even if there were reliable people around, they would do their best to be shallow.


    Those cultivators who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality are trying to get some benefits from the Xianshui sect.


    Everyone wants to step on her.


    is your honor, supporting her.


    Accompany her to grow step by step.


    From the head of a young man, to this point.


    It is said that it is your honor, but it is more than what her master who passed away early taught her...


    Your Honor is the most sacred existence in her heart.


    Now, for the sake of a little beast, your honor is going to ruin a lifetime of fame.


    She will never allow it!


    Never allow!


    Perhaps, she should have killed him long ago!


    Liyuan''s eyes gradually darkened.


    Chacha keenly sensed something was wrong.


    Next second.


    saw Li Yuan rush towards Tang Yu with murderous eyes, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Tang Yu died, everything would be solved.


    Liyuan was enveloped in murderous intent.


    That ultimate move was ferocious.


    Tang Yu escaped.


    Chacha quickly controlled Liyuan.


    "Liyuan, calm down! Calm down!"


    She injected spiritual power into Li Yuan''s body.


    Liyuan will have such a reaction, Chacha really did not expect it


    She knew that Li Yuan would not agree, but she did not expect that Li Yuan was so emotional.


    "Master... How is she, the head?"


    Cha Cha sighed, "I was so angry that I almost had a demon inside."


    Cha Cha is a little sad.


    She...Should she tell Li Yuan about the original owner?


    In this way, the original owner is still the lord of the beautiful moon in Li Yuan''s heart.


    But...the original owner will never come back.


    Cha Cha pondered, what if he slowly enlightened Li Yuan?


    Maybe today''s incident was too unprepared for Li Yuan, after all, she didn''t think about it carefully.


    followed.


    Liyuan slowly opened her eyes.


    She glanced at Chacha, got up and left the Misty Hall.


    The back looks a bit lonely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2043： Master is Above (30)

    Chapter 2043 The Master is Above (30)


    Master is on the top 30


    Cha Cha stood there, quietly watching Li Yuan leave.


    This matter, she has to think carefully about how to solve it.


    *


    After this day.


    Many disciples of ?? Immortal Water Sect were trembling with fear.


    Because the head is in a very bad mood.


    I don''t know why, but the Sect Master and Zun seemed to have quarreled.


    This is suffering for their disciples.


    Sad and scared.


    For fear of doing something wrong, he was scolded by the headmaster.


    Xiaojiu ran to the Misty Hall from time to time.


    would like to ask your Excellency what happened.


    But... Zun didn''t say a word.


    didn''t reveal any news to him, just let him take good care of the head.


    Xiaojiu, "..."


    is quite confusing.


    The sect and Zun really rarely quarrel.


    It seems that this time, something really happened.


    Xiaojiu can only tell other disciples to be careful in recent days and not make mistakes.


    so as not to be used as a target.


    *


    Two days later.


    Tang Yu nestled beside Cha Cha in a depressed mood.


    "The head of the sect, why don''t I talk about it..."


    Chacha, "What are you going to say? When she sees you, she will probably kill you. Your presence will make her emotionally unstable."


    Tang Yu, "..."


    is really difficult.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Yu said, "Or you will expel me from the teacher''s door, then I will not be a disciple of Xian Shui Sect..."


    "That''s a good way."


    Cha Cha glared at him speechlessly, "But do you know how much you would have to pay to be expelled from the Immortal Water Sect? At light, the cultivation base will be gone, and at worst, it will vanish..."


    Tang Yu silently shut up and stopped talking.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    "I''ve already figured out how to solve this matter. In the end, it''s still my problem."


    Blame her for not being thoughtful, blaming her for thinking she can control everything.


    But in the end, he ignored Li Yuan''s respect for the original owner.


    ¡­


    When Cha Cha was going to find a suitable time to meet Li Yuan.


    Liyuan took the initiative to come to the Misty Hall.


    Cha Cha asked Tang Yu to leave first.


    The two plan to have a conversation.


    After Tang Yu left, Li Yuan looked at her with complicated eyes.


    "Your Highness." She called out.


    "I figured it out." Li Yuan seemed to have mustered up her courage to appear here.


    Liyuan bowed her head, trying not to look at Zun Shang.


    "If you really like Tang Yu, then... let''s be together.


    Zun Shang used to live for the Xian Shui Sect, and paid a lot for the warding off evil spirits. Now, he just fell in love with a person. This is not a stain.


    We pursue immortality, but who is really ruthless? "


    Cut off your love? Who can really do it?


    People have seven emotions and six desires.


    They were alone at first, and then they asked about Xiuxian.


    Chacha did not expect that Liyuan would see so thoroughly.


    Or maybe, forced to be thorough.


    Chacha whispered, "Liyuan, there is something I shouldn''t have told you, but after thinking about it... I should still tell you about it."


    After all, she couldn''t mistake the image of the original owner in Liyuan''s heart.


    is also an explanation to Liyuan.


    And if this matter becomes an obsession, it will easily arouse Li Yuan''s inner demon.


    You can''t miss Liyuan because of this.


    Cha Cha raised his hand to cover Li Yuan''s wrist.


    "Close your eyes."


    Liyuan responded.


    The original owner''s past scenes were all passed on to Liyuan.


    Liyuan opened her eyes again, tears streaming down her face.


    "Why is this happening? Life is ruined? Everyone died at the hands of the demons..."


    "Your Highness? No, this is not true..." Li Yuan was full of heartache.


    She saw Zun Shang died at the hands of the devil.


    The entire Xianshuizong was destroyed.


    The human beings have been wiped out, and there are countless casualties...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2044： Master above all (31)

    Chapter 2044 The Master is Above (31)


    Master is on top 31


    Liyuan seemed to have been hit by a huge blow and couldn''t accept this.


    "No! Impossible!"


    Liyuan stared at Chacha.


    Chacha nodded.


    "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to let you know, but... I don''t want you to have a demon because of my problem."


    This is her answer to Liyuan.


    According to the previous life, whether it is the original owner or Liyuan, both will die.


    Liyuan''s eyes were flustered.


    "You are lying to me, you are lying to me! You are trying to lie to me just to be with Tang Yu."


    Liyuan stumbled out of the Misty Hall.


    looked flustered and pale.


    Scattered eyes that no one has ever seen before.


    Chacha heartache.


    But this is the best solution.


    Liyuan''s feelings for the original owner cannot be ignored.


    also cannot cruelly destroy the image of the original owner in Liyuan''s heart.


    Now, this is the best solution.


    Not only that, but she will also fulfill the last wish of the original owner.


    After all, she can''t change the original owner.


    couldn''t even send the real original owner to Liyuan.


    The original owner has long since returned to heaven and earth.


    *


    Since this day.


    Liyuan locked herself up for three days.


    When ?? reappeared, he was covered in desolation.


    Xiaojiu looked distressed.


    "Master, what happened, don''t carry it alone!"


    Liyuan walked from Xianshui Palace to Piaomiao Palace with empty eyes, and had a conversation with Cha Cha again.


    This time, Li Yuan was as calm as a marionette.


    "Can I ask you a few questions?"


    Chacha, "Yes."


    As last time, only the two of them had a conversation.


    Liyuan, "Will she come back?"


    Liyuan said that she, both of them knew who she was.


    Chacha shook his head, "No, she''s gone."


    Liyuan''s tears fell with a clatter, she endured it for so long, but still... she couldn''t help it.


    That is her honor!


    Her lord, how can you... how can you just return to heaven and earth like this?


    Liyuan wiped her tears, "What are you going to do in the future?"


    Chacha glanced at Liyuan, "Return this identity to her."


    Then, Cha Cha talked about the next plan.


    When ??Liyuan left the Misty Hall, she solemnly knelt down and kowtowed to Cha Cha.


    Because Liyuan knew that she was not qualified to blame anyone, but she had to thank the people in front of her.


    It was she who saved the world.


    Avoiding the smearing of life and the destruction of Xianshuizong.


    *


    three days later.


    Cha Cha took Tang Yu to the base camp of the Demon Race.


    spent three days looking for traces, and joined hands to eliminate the last few capable Great Demons.


    followed.


    Cha Cha took Tang Yu to Mohe again.


    She took back the Moonfall Sword that suppressed the Demon River.


    Soon, the aura of the Demon Lord began to run around in the barrier she had set up.


    Cha Cha carefully observed the breath.


    Resolutely can''t let the devil stay alive, so that it will continue to grow.


    This time, she is going to cut the weeds!


    Chacha injected all the spiritual power into the barrier, and for a while, the entire magic river was a violent storm.


    Even the sky was gradually dyed black.


    All immortal practitioners can feel the sudden change of this day.


    This must be something big.


    And those with a high level of cultivation can feel that something happened near the magic river.


    And the Demon River is the domain of the Demon Race.


    Soon someone realized that it might be the Demon Lord returning again.


    Many immortal cultivators rushed to the Magic River at the same time.


    Then, they saw a shocking scene.


    Xianshuizong Jiang Cha Zun, with his own flesh and blood and a hundred years of cultivation, destroyed the last breath of the devil, and perished with him completely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2045： Master is above (end)

    Chapter 2045 The Master is Above (End)


    Master is finished


    And the apprentices of your honor, follow them and be buried together!


    Even the magic river, which had always been filthy, gradually dissipated its filth.


    The darkness of the sky gradually dissipated.


    The violent storm near the ??Magic River gradually calmed down.


    When the first ray of light from the sky fell, they seemed to see two golden lights appear, and then quickly disappeared into the sky and the earth.


    The disciples of the Xianshui Sect who came here all covered their faces and cried.


    Liyuan stood there with a sad expression.


    Xiaojiu stood there, looking at the radiant sun, he seemed to... vaguely know why the head of Liyuan has been so lost in recent days.


    Probably because the Sect Master knew the choice of the Supreme Being, right?


    and the devil will perish together...


    dissipated in this world.


    Xiaojiu trembled uncontrollably, her eyes were flushed, Zun Shang left them far away, and would never come back.


    at this time.


    A sword light appeared.


    The Moonfall Sword, full of spiritual energy, landed steadily in front of Liyuan.


    Liyuan''s tears couldn''t help falling.


    This is your honorable Moonfall Sword.


    is also... that person promised her that it would give a good ending to ''Ginger Tea Zun Shang''.


    This is probably your wish.


    Heaven and earth return to peace.


    There is no more Demon Lord.


    There will no longer be a scene where life is ruined.


    It¡¯s just that Zunshang¡¯s figure will never appear again.


    Liyuan took the Moonfall Sword and turned to leave.


    The pace was hurried and lonely.


    After this day.


    Everyone knows that Jiang Cha Zun, for the sake of the world, perished in ashes, and perished with the devil, saving a catastrophe.


    Immortal Water Sect was therefore firmly seated as the number one faction in the world of immortals.


    It seems that everything is developing in the expected direction.


    That was the last conversation she had with Zun Shang that day.


    Oh, not your honor.


    She even forgot to ask the girl''s name...


    And now, this ending is also the most appropriate ending.


    *


    A few days later.


    In a sparsely populated town, there is one more man and one woman.


    The two are talented and beautiful, and they are said to be wandering around.


    A few days of rest in the town.


    In the teahouse.


    Cha Cha and Tang Yu quietly listened to the storyteller telling the story of Jiang Cha Zunshang''s life.


    "Let''s talk about that Ginger Tea Venerable, a hundred years ago, he made a contribution in a battle of immortals and demons, and made it his responsibility to subdue demons and eliminate demons..."


    Storytellers gushed.


    When Jiang Chazun sacrificed, many people in the teahouse burst into tears.


    Cha Cha smiled slightly and pulled Tang Yu away.


    Now this ending is the best ending.


    Ginger tea is sacrificed for the world.


    Now, being admired should also be her end.


    The honor in Liyuan''s heart has not changed.


    She and Tang Yu also escaped by suspended animation.


    thereafter.


    There will be no **** tea in this world.


    And no one will know who they are.


    "Chacha, when I think about the two of us going to travel the world in the future, I feel like a dream, so real." Tang Yu was a little emotional.


    After all, he is still with the Master in an upright and upright relationship.


    Cha Cha asked him calmly, "Are you happy then?"


    Tang Yu, "Happy."


    Being with her was the happiest thing in his life.


    only¡­¡­


    "Can you put down Xianshuizong?"


    Tang Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Chacha thought for a while, "Almost."


    Although she has feelings, she did everything for Xian Shui Sect.


    Xianshuizong gained fame and fortune.


    Liyuan untied her knot.


    And she believes that Liyuan will work harder to make Xianshuizong flourish in the future.


    became the most dazzling existence in this immortal world.


    Tang Yu, "Where are we going next?"


    Chacha, "...Go forward, everyone has to go forward, I prefer to go all the way to the dark, and it counts wherever you go!"


    Tang Yu, "Okay."


    No matter where she goes or which road she takes, he will accompany her and never part.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2046： Hello boss (1)

    Chapter 2046 Hello, boss (1)


    Hello boss 1


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    Fortune Gold Card Level 9 is up to Gold Level 10, and the progress is 95%.


    Lucky Supreme Card randomly drops a card. ¡¿


    Familiar places, familiar scenes.


    Cha Cha stretched out her hand, and the card with golden luster fell into her hand.


    This time, the card hints at two words: Boss.


    Cha Cha raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly, obviously curious about her identity this time.


    To be a sassy and beautiful boss?


    She can!


    *


    "President, this movie is an S-level project of our company, with big production and big investment, and it is the hard work of many people.


    You can''t let them play important roles irresponsibly just because they are relatives and friends of Shen Shenglin, it will ruin the whole project! "


    Chacha heard these words as soon as he passed by.


    Her eyes flashed slightly, clearly feeling the urgency of the man''s mood.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at the nameplate on the man''s chest.


    "Manager Yang, I will be responsible for everyone. I will give you a clear answer after careful consideration."


    These words sounded like an excuse to Manager Yang.


    Manager Yang snorted coldly and left angrily.


    Even the office door was slammed shut.


    Cha Cha raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows.


    Then start receiving the plot.


    The original owner, Fu Cha, was the female boss.


    Fu''s family is sparse, and there is only one daughter like her.


    Fu Cha took over the entertainment company as soon as he graduated.


    And the entertainment industry is the least profitable industry for the Fu family.


    The Fu family asked her to try to manage this company first.


    Fu Cha managed the company very seriously at the beginning, and also learned to contact the knowledge of the entertainment industry.


    However, such a female boss who is addicted to her career eventually became a love brain cannon fodder under the aura of the male and female protagonists of the plane.


    The male protagonist of the plane is Shen Shenglin.


    is an artist of this company.


    At first sight, the original owner fell in love with Shen Shenglin at first sight.


    and then.


    The original owner, Fu Cha, in order to pursue Shen Sheolin, spent a lot of resources on him, spent a lot of money, and finally made him a popular niche.


    Shen Shenglin''s attitude towards the original owner was deliberately not so clear.


    always made the original owner think that he had a chance to catch up to the Shen layered forest.


    From time to time, Shen Shenglin would also say some specious words, leading the original owner to think that he did not fall in love with her because he was on the rise in his career.


    This also made the original owner more and more fascinated by him.


    What is not available is always the best.


    While enjoying the love of the original owner, Shen Shenglin quietly hooked up with the original owner''s enemy.


    Because Shen Shenglin wanted to climb up, he felt that the company would not develop better in the hands of the original owner.


    Then Shen layer forest made a deal with the enemy of the original owner.


    Shen layer forest in order to destroy the original owner''s company.


    Deliberately introduced a few of his friends to the original owner. Between words, I hope the original owner can give him a chance to look at his face.


    The original owner was addicted to the routine of sinking into the forest.


    In addition to throwing money and resources for Shen Chenglin, even his friends, the original owner, also spent a lot of resources.


    Originally, the original owner spent money to support Shen Chenglin alone, which has already caused dissatisfaction among the company members, and now he wants to support Shen Chenglin''s friends, the company''s internal staff, but it is not just complaining!


    All kinds of movies, TV dramas, and any projects that burn money, Shen Henglin will let the original owner come over again.


    Those projects are all losing businesses.


    For example, movies, S-level projects, productions, etc. are all top-notch, but the leading role is a newcomer who can''t tell a few lines, isn''t it just a waste of water?


    and so on.


    The original owner''s company soon owed foreign debts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2047： Hello, boss (2)

    Chapter 2047 Hello, boss (2)


    Hello boss 2


    After the original owner''s company owes foreign debts.


    Shen layer forest directly terminated the contract with the company.


    This matter was a great blow to the original owner. She did not expect that Shen Shenglin would abandon her at such a time.


    However, the original owner did not know that there was a bigger blow waiting for her.


    Shen Shenglin went to the company of her enemy, Fu Miao.


    Both companies are entertainment companies and naturally compete in various ways.


    And Shen Shenglin actually hated her former boss during the interview.


    Stepping on her is worthless.


    The original owner went crazy and asked Shen Shenlin why, however, Shen Shenlin hugged her enemy.


    The original owner didn''t know it until then.


    Her enemy, Fu Miao, the president of Xingyue, was not named Fu at all.


    But like her, the surname is Fu.


    is the illegitimate daughter of the original owner''s father outside...


    obviously.


    The entertainment company managed by the original owner was poorly managed and suffered heavy losses.


    The original owner was reprimanded by the Fu family.


    On the other hand, Fu Miao has become a new star in the industry by himself. Who can''t praise Mr. Fu for his greatness!


    Fu Miao therefore, took advantage of the emptiness to enter.


    occupied a place in the Fu family, and then became the heir of the Fu family, kicking the original owner out of the Fu family.


    Fu Miao changed her name to Fu Miao, and wrote a fairy tale of love with Shen Shenglin.


    And the original owner is the stepping stone for both of them.


    is not worth mentioning.


    *


    Cha Cha pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    It¡¯s okay, everything is still in time.


    The original owner''s company has not collapsed.


    Although he had already spent a lot of money for Shen Chenglin before and lost a lot, but fortunately he was able to hold on.


    The investment in the next movies and other film and television dramas is the key.


    The S-level movie project that Manager Yang mentioned just now is a very important part.


    This movie, both the script and the production team, is very good.


    is an important project of the company.


    But because of Shen Shenglin''s reasons, the original owner did not open the audition, but put a few of his friends into the movie as protagonists and important supporting roles.


    A few newcomers with no acting skills, how can they afford this movie?


    In the end, isn''t it worth it?


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes.


    This movie, if you choose the right person, everything will be different.


    Because the final picture of this movie, in addition to the acting skills that can''t bear to look directly, the costumes, special effects, and script are all excellent.


    This movie has also become a negative case for many people.


    Without acting skills, no matter how good other aspects are, it will be a slush that cannot be helped.


    Chacha did not hesitate and went directly to Manager Yang.


    is the person who gave her advice in the office just now.


    He is the leader of this project.


    When ??Chacha walked to Manager Yang''s office, he happened to hear Manager Yang complaining to the people inside.


    "Mr. Fu, she was fascinated by that **** of Shen Shenglin. Such a good project can be ruined!"


    "Oh! Sooner or later the company will be defeated by her."


    ¡­


    Chacha knocked on the door unhurriedly.


    Manager Yang turned around and saw Cha Cha, and suddenly realized that he was being caught by the righteous master for speaking ill of people.


    is embarrassing.


    Manager Yang was a little helpless.


    Chacha glanced at him and didn''t care about this matter. After all, it was the original owner''s fault, and what Manager Yang said was no problem, to be honest.


    Manager Yang, "...Mr. Fu."


    Chacha, "Prepare this project well, and then finalize the list of suitable male and female protagonists. When the time comes, invite them to audition."


    Her voice fell, and Manager Yang was startled.


    "President Fu? Then those newcomers you mentioned before..."


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes, "A few newcomers, what kind of movies can they act in?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2048： Hello boss (3)

    Chapter 2048 Hello, boss (3)


    Boss Hello 3


    It''s not that Chacha looks down on them.


    It''s just that those few people have no acting skills at all.


    The ghost knows where Shen Shenglin got his friends...


    It was the original owner who was a no-brainer who agreed to let them act in the movie.


    is simply wasting the efforts of the entire project staff.


    Chacha''s eyes were ironic, but Manager Yang looked sad.


    To be honest, he was a little worried.


    Now, Mr. Fu does seem to be quite normal, but I don''t know...Will he change his mind when Shen layer forest appears.


    I know that Manager Yang has concerns.


    Cha Cha directly kicked out the newly signed newcomers from the company.


    The action is neat and tidy.


    The means are vigorous and resolute.


    This made Manager Yang realize that Fu was always serious.


    Because those newcomers were brought in by Shen Shenglin, as soon as the contract was terminated, several people immediately called Shen Shenglin.


    Shen Shenglin was stunned.


    On the set, I almost roared.


    He hangs up.


    His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Yesterday, he told Fu Cha that he would let those newcomers go to film. Fu Cha not only agreed to him, but also said that he would give the resources of the recently planned film to those few people.


    to please him.


    How the night passed.


    Fu Cha changed his mind?


    Not only that, but also kicked all the newcomers he brought out of the company?


    Isn''t that putting his face on the ground and stepping on it?


    Shen layerin gnashed his teeth and called Fu Cha, looking like he was going to invite his teacher to ask for guilt.


    Cha Cha pressed down to answer.


    Shen Chenglin''s voice became much gentler as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Chacha, why do you want to terminate the contract with my friends? They all called and asked me what was going on, and I couldn''t explain it to them..."


    Cha Cha stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking down on the turbulent city with the attitude of a queen.


    "Story forest, what you said really made me sad.


    The company''s movies have spent so much investment, and they are newcomers who can''t have good lines or acting skills. You said, wouldn''t it be laughable and generous to have such a few people starring?


    Moreover, Sylvester, I''m very disappointed in you. I thought your friends were excellent, but I didn''t expect that it''s nothing, not even a vase.


    Of course, if you want to bring a few of them into the crew in your current drama, it is also possible, would you like to? "


    This question is particularly sharp.


    Shen Shenglin''s complexion changed and changed.


    "Chacha, I''m sorry, maybe I don''t know enough about them, I didn''t expect them to be so weak, and I''ll cause you trouble."


    Shen layer forest''s eyes are unpredictable.


    Ah!


    Of course he knew what those junk were like.


    If he really brought them into the show, wouldn''t his hard work be wasted?


    Since this plan doesn''t work, change a plan.


    no big deal.


    He will not ruin the good reputation and popularity he has finally accumulated!


    Shen Shenglin hung up the phone with a gloomy look on his face.


    Soon, he sent a message to Fu Miao.


    When Fu Miao saw the news, she snorted.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Cha didn''t take the bait?


    Not only did they not give resources to those wastes, but also kicked people out of the company?


    It seems that she has to think of a way to deal with Fu Cha.


    Want to make a good movie?


    Tsk, don''t even think about it!


    She wants to see what kind of splashes Fu Cha can turn out!


    This Fu family will be hers sooner or later!


    As for Fu Cha, sooner or later, get out of the Fu family!


    She is also the daughter of the Fu family, why can''t she enter the Fu family openly? Not even recognized by the Fu family?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2049： Hello, boss (4)

    Chapter 2049 Hello, boss (4)


    Hello boss 4


    Manager Yang spent a few days inviting many people to audition.


    At the same time, the audition time was also fixed.


    Only the male lead has not been decided yet.


    Manager Yang, screenwriter and director, all three have suitable candidates in their hearts, and they are all the same person.


    The problem is that.


    This candidate...not very easy to please.


    Manager Yang told Chacha about this.


    "Mr. Fu, I''ve read the script. The director and I... both hope that the recently popular actor Su Yubai will join the cast, but he is very picky and can''t be invited."


    "Su Yubai?" Cha Cha raised his hand and typed out these three words on the computer, then searched his profile.


    Su Yubai.


    A popular actor with first-class acting skills.


    ''s appearance is even more prosperous and beautiful, even Cha Cha couldn''t help but take a look.


    It is estimated that real people will look better.


    And between his eyebrows, that **** familiarity made Cha Cha recognize it at a glance.


    "Where is Su Yubai now?" Cha Cha tilted her head and asked Manager Yang.


    "It should be filming, his film is about to be finished. The next film is still undecided, but... he is not the kind of person who works hard. He only makes one film a year. After this film is finished, there may be another To disappear from the public eye, no one can be found...


    If our company postpones the filming until next year, I''m afraid... can''t wait. "


    Manager Yang said in embarrassment.


    But Su Yubai is the most suitable for the character image of the male protagonist of the movie.


    Chacha understood Manager Yang''s meaning in seconds.


    "Find out where he is now, and I''ll go see him in person."


    Manager Yang responded, "Okay."


    Ten minutes later, Manager Yang came back.


    is not a coincidence.


    Su Yubai was filming next door to Shen layering''s crew.


    Chacha raised his eyebrows, "Get ready, let''s go straight."


    *


    Cha Cha and Manager Yang just arrived at the place.


    Shen Shenglin''s little assistant saw it.


    With a smile on his face, the assistant turned his head and called out to Shen Shenglin, "Brother Shen, President Fu is here."


    Shen layer forest''s eyes flashed slightly.


    What is she doing here at this time?


    Apologize to him?


    to please him?


    Shen Shenglin looked disdainful.


    "He didn''t necessarily come here to find me. What are you excited about?"


    little assistant, "...but Mr. Fu is here, what else can I do other than look for you?"


    Isn''t this an obvious question?


    The little assistant doesn''t know about the company or what''s wrong with Shen Shenglin.


    Although Brother Shen''s attitude wasn''t too warm before, it wasn''t like it was now.


    The little assistant was uncertain about his attitude and dared not speak again.


    Then the assistant saw that Mr. Fu was walking in their direction.


    Little assistant, "!!!"


    Look, Mr. Fu is here to find Brother Shen.


    Meanwhile, the crew next door.


    Su Yubai just sat down to rest after filming a scene.


    His manager Jiang Zhuo came over and said with emotion, "You said that now, why are some people so blind? They actually spend money to support a waste? They have not been promoted to the top after so long..."


    Su Yubai glanced at him.


    Jiang Zhuo didn''t feel the danger, and continued to beep with emotion, "Look at that beautiful woman, she is Fu Cha, the president of Star Entertainment, and Shen Shenglin from the crew next door belongs to her company.


    Tsk, I dare to make a deal with you, these two definitely have a leg, if it doesn''t matter, Fu Cha can be blind, and has been holding Shen layered forest? "


    Su Yubai glanced inadvertently, and with just one glance, he withdrew his gaze.


    "You are very noisy." Su Yubai said impatiently.


    Hearing the words, Jiang Zhuo immediately closed his mouth honestly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2050： Hello boss (5)

    Chapter 2050 Hello, boss (5)


    Hello boss 5


    Jiang Zhuo noticed the gloom on Su Yubai''s body, silently shut his mouth and stopped talking.


    for fear of offending this ancestor again.


    I don''t know what happened, why are you suddenly angry?


    Jiang Zhuo couldn''t figure out what to do, but Su Yubai was always moody, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Chacha saw Su Yubai at a glance.


    After all, that person is very conspicuous.


    But, to find Su Yubai, you have to pass by the dog thing in Shen Chenglin.


    Cha Cha glanced at Shen Shenglin in disgust.


    It''s really... bad luck.


    How can I find someone and still meet him?


    Cha Cha walked over in disgust.


    I felt a little better when I thought of talking to Su Yubai later.


    Shen layer forest snorted.


    He just said, Fu Cha can''t do without him.


    Since he can''t be separated from him, then honestly and obediently, and tossing him out of the stage, what good will it do to her?


    Could it be that she thought that he was still begging her and flattering her for those rubbish?


    Whimsical.


    Shen Shenglin looked disdainful.


    Just as Cha Cha walked to his side, Shen Shenglin opened his mouth and said, "How come Mr. Fu has time to see me today?"


    said this with a bit of displeasure.


    However, Cha Cha ignored him at all.


    Go straight over.


    Shen Shenglin didn''t wait for a reply, and was stunned for a moment.


    "???"and many more!


    What is Fu Cha doing? Didn''t he come to find him?


    Shen Shenglin''s face turned black.


    Then he saw Fu Cha walking in the direction of Su Yubai.


    Shen layered forest, "..."


    What does she want to do?


    Cha Cha saw Su Yubai and went straight to the point, "Hello, Mr. Su, I''m Fu Cha from Star Entertainment. This time I came to the crew to find you, and I have something I want to tell you."


    Jiang Zhuo froze in place, obviously did not expect that the person he was still beeping just now came to look for Su Yubai.


    He looked at Su Yubai in horror.


    Oh, wait, listen to this, these two people should not know each other.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    so far so good.


    Su Yubai lifted his eyelids, "What''s the matter?"


    Chacha straight to the point, "Our company has a movie to shoot, and I think you are a good fit for the male lead, so..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yubai raised his hand and motioned her to stop.


    Chacha blinked and waited for him to speak.


    Su Yubai''s voice did not waver, "I only take one movie a year."


    Chacha, "I know, so I came to see you personally just to see if there is room for negotiation."


    Su Yubai snorted coldly.


    He stared at the person in front of him for a few seconds. He was very delicate, and he didn''t look like a blind person.


    Why would you hold that Shen layered forest?


    Su Yubai''s attitude is arrogant.


    Manager Yang was a little embarrassed, but he was unwilling to let this opportunity go. He took a step forward and began to try his best to tell Su Yubai about the movie, trying to impress him and make him change his attitude.


    Chacha was not in a hurry and found a place to sit down.


    quietly watched Manager Yang talking to Su Yubai.


    The submerged forest not far away is about to explode.


    Others are here, why not come to see him, ask him, care about him?


    Fu Cha also said that he liked him every day.


    Turned his head, didn''t he still stare at Su Yubai?


    Seeing Su Yubai, even the soul is gone!


    It''s terrible to sink into the forest, but you can''t get angry at this time.


    He stared at Cha Cha with a dark face.


    for a moment.


    Cha Cha felt his gaze and turned around, only giving Shen Shenglin a disgusting look.


    Shen layered forest, "???"


    Is he blind? Did he see it wrong?


    Fu Cha despised him?


    How dare she look at him with such eyes?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2051： Hello boss (6)

    Chapter 2051 Hello, boss (6)


    Boss Hello 6


    The most important thing is that he only gave him a look.


    Fu Cha went to stare at Su Yubai again.


    Shen Chenglin''s face gradually darkened.


    These days, he is filming in the crew.


    Every time he hears a bunch of people talking about how Su Yubai is, he gets irritated.


    When Su Yubai was away, there were still a bunch of people holding him.


    As soon as ?? Su Yubai appeared, all these people left him behind, obviously from the crew next door... but he just mentioned it.


    He was very upset.


    Now that Fu Cha treated him differently, he was even more angry.


    Something like a ghost, Shen Shenglin stood up and walked over, the distance was far, he couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    He wanted to hear, Fu Cha came to find Su Yubai, what was the matter.


    Shen layer forest came directly to Chacha.


    But he didn''t say hello to Cha Cha.


    He was waiting for her to speak first.


    The next second, Shen Shenglin heard Manager Yang''s words.


    His face turned black instantly.


    He looked back at Cha Cha in disbelief.


    "Are you here to invite him to act in a movie?"


    Chacha hummed, not caring what Shen Chenglin''s opinion was.


    Her eyes crossed Shen layer forest and landed on Su Yubai.


    But seeing that Su Yubai was also looking in her direction, Cha Cha immediately got up and walked over.


    Shen layered forest followed closely.


    "Mr. Su, how are you thinking?"


    As soon as Chacha finished speaking, Shen Shelin spoke first.


    He didn''t know why, but when he saw Su Yubai, he felt a sense of crisis.


    By the time he realized what he had said, it was already a step too late. Shen Shenglin said, "If the company really wants to make a movie, I can do it too. There is no need to find outsiders."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Shen Shenglin began to regret it.


    What if the movie ruined his reputation?


    He doesn''t want to take over the company''s broken movies.


    But, the words have already been spoken.


    Shen Shenglin glanced at Su Yubai with disdain in his eyes, but there was no sign of respect for the senior in his eyes.


    Jiang Zhuo could smell the smoke of gunpowder when he stood there.


    Tsk, those who didn''t know it thought that Shen Shenglin was Fu Cha''s main room!


    Su Yubai looked at Cha Cha calmly.


    Cha Cha gave Shen Shenglin a white look, "Since you insist on me saying that, then I might as well tell you frankly.


    The male protagonist of this movie, you are not worthy. "


    Shen Shenglin, "???" He condescended to be willing to make the company''s film, and he didn''t give him any face in front of Su Yubai?


    Put his face on the ground and step on it?


    Shen Shenglin couldn''t control his emotions at that time.


    "Okay, Fu Cha, this is what you said! You must never apologize to me in the future, and don''t look back and beg my forgiveness!"


    Chacha''s little head turned around.


    Oh, what the heck is he talking about?


    Begging for forgiveness?


    Is he worthy?


    Cha Cha directly ignored the Shen layered forest.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yubai being here, she might have attacked Shen Shenglin directly.


    What should I do if I don''t obey?


    Just be honest.


    Shen layer forest left angrily.


    Manager Yang swallowed.


    I don''t know if Fu always wanted to let go, or if he quarreled with Shen Shenglin.


    Manager Yang sighed slightly.


    is really bald!


    Su Yubai''s tightly pursed thin lips slightly curved up.


    It seems that the rumors are not very credible.


    Who said Fu Cha was blind?


    Where are you blind?


    is obviously a very cute boss.


    Su Yubai''s eyes gradually became not right.


    "Mr. Fu, please leave a contact information first. In a few days, after I finish the development, I will take the initiative to contact President Fu."


    Chacha took out her business card from her pocket, and when she handed it over, she suddenly withdrew her hand, "Well, Mr. Su will also give me a contact information, otherwise what if you let me dove?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2052： Hello, boss (7)

    Chapter 2052 Hello, boss (7)


    Boss Hello 7


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed with interest.


    "Okay." The two exchanged contact information directly.


    Jiang Zhuo was stunned.


    Su Yubai is willing to give Mr. Fu''s contact information?


    Is it possible... Really want to pick up Fu''s films?


    Jiang Zhuo is in a complicated mood, is Su Yubai going to break the principle?


    But that''s a good thing.


    Hey, good things!


    Su Yubai''s willingness to take another movie is definitely a good thing for his own development.


    Of course, the premise is that the production of the film is reliable and the script is reliable.


    Chacha glanced at the contact information on the phone and was very satisfied.


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from Mr. Su."


    "Okay." Su Yubai responded.


    Before Cha Cha left, he asked Manager Yang to arrange a sumptuous lunch for the crew of Su Yubai.


    Su Yubai clicked his tongue.


    Where is she blind? Obviously a very smart girl.


    Jiang Zhuo asked Su Yubai in a low voice, "Brother Su, are you planning to focus on work in the future?"


    Su Yubai glanced at him lightly, his eyes indifferent.


    Jiang Zhuo, "...?"


    "Then why should you consider that movie if you don''t have to focus on work?" Jiang Zhuo was very confused.


    I don''t understand what Brother Su means.


    Su Yubai gave him a cool sentence, "Your task is to do more, keep your mouth shut, and talk less."


    Jiang Zhuo, "..." Okay, don''t ask, don''t ask.


    You are the ancestor!


    Jiang Zhuo was in a distressed batch.


    asked, is there still such a humble agent as him?


    He shook his head and sighed.


    *


    the other side.


    Shen layer forest''s anger gradually dissipated a lot.


    He now thinks it through.


    The woman Fu Cha is unreliable at all.


    Saying that you like or love him is false.


    In front of outsiders, they don¡¯t give him face directly.


    If he agrees to be her boyfriend in the future, won''t she just step on him directly?


    Bah!


    Shen Shenglin turned around and called Fu Miao.


    "Miaomiao, can I meet you? I have something very important to tell you."


    Shen layered forest with a smile on his face.


    Relatively speaking, he prefers Fu Miao, who started from scratch.


    Relying on our own efforts, we have achieved today''s status.


    On the other hand, Fu Cha directly took over the family business and managed the company in such a chaotic manner.


    Fu Miao thought about it for a while, but did not refuse Shen Shenglin''s appointment.


    She also needs Shen Chenglin to do things for her.


    *


    night.


    Shen Chenglin went directly to Fu Miao''s apartment.


    Fu Miao would not bring people to the villa.


    The apartment was specially bought by her to date someone.


    is very safe and convenient, and will not be discovered.


    Fu Miao sat on the sofa, holding a beautiful glass in her hand, the red wine was fragrant, she took a sip.


    Then, the doorbell rang.


    Fu Miao stood up and walked over to open the door.


    Shen Shenglin''s eyes flashed as soon as he saw her.


    Successful young women like this are temperamental and beautiful, who doesn''t like them?


    With just one glance, Shen Chenglin was addicted to it.


    "Miao Miao." He reached out and hugged Fu Miao.


    Fu Miao did not push away.


    She raised her hand and closed the door, wrapping her hands around Shen Shenglin''s neck.


    ''s slender fingers landed on Shen Shenglin''s cheeks.


    "I really like your face." Fu Miao said slowly.


    As the president of an entertainment company, since he can reach today, he must have unique principles in managing the company.


    In order to maintain the principle.


    Fu Miao in the company, never allow this kind of unspoken rules to happen.


    Even if many young people took the initiative to look for her, she refused them all. She knew that she could not take a wrong step before winning the Fu family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2053： Hello boss (8)

    Chapter 2053 Hello, boss (8)


    Boss Hello 8


    But this does not mean that she is a person with few desires.


    She just knows how to restrain herself better than others.


    at this moment.


    Looking at Shen Shenglin who took the initiative to hug her, Fu Miao didn''t mean to push away.


    After all, Shen Chenglin is different from others to her.


    Shen layered forest.


    Tsk, this is the person who Fu Cha spent all his time and money, and couldn''t catch up with his efforts.


    She really... likes this feeling so much.


    The thrill of conquest.


    is stronger than anything else.


    She watched Shen Shenglin addicted to her with satisfaction.


    Fingers slid down his cheeks.


    Fu Miao''s red lips parted lightly, "I have prepared red wine, do you want to try it?"


    Shen Shenglin hummed, but his eyes were fixed on Fu Miao, and he was reluctant to leave her.


    Fu Miao pushed him, but failed to push him away.


    Dry between the throats of the submerged forest.


    "Miaomiao just had a drink of red wine. I''ll try it here, too."


    He bowed his head and kissed it.


    Fu Miao had a smile on her lips.


    Hey, she really likes Shen Shenglin so much.


    The last time we met, unfortunately, there was not enough time to communicate with Shen Shenglin.


    This time, the long night is quite suitable for communication.


    After a long time, Shen Shenglin looked up, "It''s very sweet."


    "Oh? Red wine is sweet?" Fu Miao''s eyes didn''t mean anything.


    Shen Chenglin shook his head, his eyes filled with meaning, "You are sweet."


    Fu Miao smiled softly.


    "Do you do the same to Fu Cha?" she asked deliberately.


    Hearing Fu Cha''s name, Shen Shenglin''s eyes flashed with disdain, "Of course not, how can she be compared with you."


    The hand on her waist tightened slightly.


    "Miaomiao, the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you, I liked it very much..."


    Shen Shenglin said slowly.


    Fu Miao smiled slightly, and the eyes were full of pride.


    "It''s a coincidence, I like you too."


    Shen Shenglin could not hear such words at this moment, so he immediately carried Fu Miao and went to the master bedroom.


    Fu Miao giggled.


    She was very satisfied with Shen layering forest.


    As for business?


    Now what can be more important than the deep communication between the two?


    Most of the other things can be said slowly.


    ¡­


    The overhead lights flickered dimly.


    long after.


    Big bed.


    Shen Shenglin hugged Fu Miao and whispered in her ear, "Miao Miao, Fu Cha went to the crew today, but she went to find Su Yubai, and she plans to invite Su Yubai to be the male protagonist in the next movie. ."


    Fu Miao hummed, not too concerned about this matter.


    "It doesn''t matter, Su Yubai only makes one movie a year, and he has high requirements for movies. He probably won''t agree to Fu Cha''s movie."


    Who in the circle doesn''t know Su Yubai''s temper?


    Moody!


    A batch of mysterious backgrounds.


    No one dared to provoke him easily.


    "Yeah." Shen Shenglin nodded, his eyes falling down her cheeks.


    Fu Miao glanced at him and whispered something in his ear.


    Shen Chenglin''s eyes darkened, "Okay."


    His family Miaomiao is really a goblin.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Shen Henglin went to the crew with a fresh air.


    looks complacent.


    As if something good happened.


    When ?? and Su Yubai walked across from each other, Shen Shenglin''s attitude was not modest, and he even walked over with his chin slightly raised.


    Jiang Zhuo rolled his eyes in disgust.


    What rubbish.


    Dare to be so arrogant in front of his brother Su?


    Su Yubai''s eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t care about Shen layer forest at all.


    but¡­¡­


    Thinking of Fu Cha who I met yesterday.


    Su Yubai instructed, "Look up the details of Shen Shenglin."


    Jiang Zhuo, "Okay."


    Brother Su''s order, he promises to complete it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2054： Hello, boss (9)

    Chapter 2054 Hello, boss (9)


    Boss Hello 9


    Jiang Zhuo''s speed is very fast.


    In less than an hour, he gave Su Yubai the information about Shen Sheolin.


    This information¡­


    To be honest, Jiang Zhuo was a little shocked.


    Good guy.


    Shen Henglin is really a scumbag!


    actually fooled Fu Cha of Star Entertainment so miserably.


    Tsk, spending money and resources to support him, in fact, Shen Chenglin has already hooked up with other people.


    Not only that, but he even thought of ruining Xingchen Entertainment.


    is really...a good show.


    However, he really couldn''t figure it out.


    Where did Fu Cha see Shen layer forest?


    looks handsome?


    That''s it, compared with his brother Su, it''s nothing.


    Is it possible that he can still be obedient and well-behaved, like a puppy?


    Tsk, just with Shen Chenglin''s attitude, those who don''t know how much money others owe him!


    To sum up, Jiang Zhuo, who has thought about it for a long time, just wants to say that Fu Cha may indeed be blind, and his eyes are confused by this dog thing.


    Su Yubai stared at the information sent by Jiang Zhuo, feeling inexplicably upset.


    So she cared so much about Shen Chenglin before?


    Actually really liked Shen Chenglin?


    Does she have a pit in her brain, or is her brain flooded?


    Su Yubai was not only upset, but also a little irritable.


    A good little girl, she is so blind!


    Su Yubai threw the information back to Jiang Zhuo and walked out with a cold face.


    Jiang Zhuo knew that Su Yubai was not happy again.


    But he really didn''t know why Su Yubai was unhappy.


    Jiang Zhuo, "..."


    Jiang Zhuo took the information and backed away silently. At this time, he didn''t want to be in trouble.


    Su Yubai''s unhappiness continued for several days.


    *


    this day.


    Jiang Zhuo received a call.


    tremblingly repeated the content of the call.


    "Brother Su, President Fu Miao Fu of Star Joy Entertainment, wants to invite you to participate in a movie of their company, you watch..."


    "Fu Miao?" Su Yubai recited the name coldly.


    "Yes, Fu Miao." Jiang Zhuo didn''t know why, so he couldn''t understand his emotions, so he had to repeat it.


    "The conditions they offered are very good. The production team and the director are also very good! Well-known director, this movie will definitely be a hit with your participation."


    Jiang Zhuo said tentatively.


    He felt that Brother Su might want to develop his career now, so he said a few more words.


    Next second.


    Su Yubai ruthlessly refused, "No interest, let them go!"


    Before Jiang Zhuo was stunned for three seconds, he immediately realized that Brother Su was angry, and his anger was not ordinary.


    "I''ll reject them now!" Jiang Zhuo panicked.


    Hey, he guessed wrong.


    He thought that Brother Su was now ambitious!


    Unexpectedly, he was so wrong.


    Then the question comes, why did Brother Su agree to Fu Cha to think about it, and exchanged contact information?


    Jiang Zhuo felt that he didn''t understand Brother Su more and more.


    Hey, bald!


    It is very difficult for him to be an agent.


    is so sad.


    Jiang Zhuo hurriedly rejected Fu Miao.


    Fu Miao''s expression changed slightly.


    was very unhappy with Su Yubai''s rejection.


    Fu Miao was holding her phone with an ugly face. Su Yubai was willing to think about Fu Cha''s invitation. When she came to her place, she refused directly?


    Her eyes gradually became unwilling.


    For a moment, Fu Miao vaguely guessed the reason.


    Fu Cha went to the crew to find Su Yubai in person, giving him enough face.


    Since this is the case, then she will also go there in person.


    She wanted to see if there was any reason for Su Yubai to refuse.


    After all, she is also sincere.


    With the same sincerity, the conditions she gave were better, so why not choose her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2055： Hello boss (10)

    Chapter 2055 Hello, boss (10)


    Boss Hello 10


    Fu Miao wanted to understand.


    went to the crew without any hesitation.


    That afternoon.


    Fu Miao arrived at the place.


    Shen layering forest''s crew is still next door to Su Yubai.


    Shen layered forest was the first Fu Miao I saw.


    As soon as he saw Fu Miao, his eyes instantly became a lot excited.


    Did his family Miaomiao come to see him?


    But...there are so many people, isn''t she afraid of being discovered?


    This is not good.


    Even so, Shen Shenglin took a few steps forward excitedly, intending to say a few words to Fu Miao.


    However, Fu Miao glanced at him and didn''t intend to ignore him at all.


    walked right past him.


    Shen Shenglin''s expectant eyes changed.


    He turned his head in disbelief and looked at Fu Miao''s figure walking farther and farther. Shen Shenglin''s mentality collapsed with a snap.


    Didn''t she come to him?


    Then who is she looking for?


    Expecting to fail, my heart is full of loss.


    He stared at Fu Miao.


    Until I saw that Fu Miao went to the crew next door.


    The crew next door? Su Yubai?


    Shen Shenglin''s face suddenly caused a little anger!


    It''s Su Yubai again!


    Why should everyone be attracted to Su Yubai!


    Why was his light covered up after meeting Su Yubai?


    Shen layer forest was angry and angry.


    The unspeakable sadness and complexity, as well as unwillingness and jealousy.


    Fu Cha is like this, and so is Fu Miao.


    Why is it all because of Su Yubai?


    Shen Shenglin lowered his head, trying to restrain his emotions, afraid of being discovered by others, so he tried his best to pretend to be indifferent.


    Fu Miao narrowed her eyes when she saw Su Yubai.


    First, he silently sighed at his prosperous beauty.


    No wonder Fu Chahui took the initiative to run over to invite Su Yubai, this face really hangs Shen layering.


    Compared with him, Shen Shenglin, tsk, suddenly became dull.


    If you can fool Su Yubai over as her boyfriend, it will be more exciting than Shen Shenglin.


    Fu Miao quickly concealed the emotion in her eyes.


    Fu Miao''s voice is as gentle as possible without losing maturity.


    "Mr. Su, I''m Fu Miao, the president of Xingyue Entertainment. I want to invite you to participate in a movie. I wonder if you''re interested."


    "..." Jiang Zhuo was speechless.


    He made it clear on the phone, and he also rejected Mr. Fu. Why did he come here again?


    Jiang Zhuo looked at Brother Su, and then refused, "President Fu, I''m his manager. When I was on the phone in the morning, I made it very clear, why do you have to be so persistent?"


    Fu Miao took a calm attitude, "I don''t think my sincerity is enough to come here in person, so as to show my sincerity, Mr. Su, what do you think?"


    Su Yubai snorted coldly.


    Fu Cha came to him, that was indeed sincerity.


    But when Fu Miao came to him, he was afraid that he had no sincerity at all.


    His eyes were disdainful, he didn''t even want to look at Fu Miao, and even... he didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    His attitude was already obvious.


    But Fu Miao was still a little unwilling.


    "Mr. Su, my sincerity is very good..."


    Fu Miao went on to say that Jiang Zhuo was not good at doing it directly.


    can only have one face in black.


    That''s it? Pay the total?


    There is no wink at all, do you not understand human words?


    has already said that, if you don''t participate in the show, you won''t participate in the show!


    How many times do I have to say it?


    is simply a pit in the brain.


    Fu Miao beeped a few more words there.


    The implication of ?? is nothing more than to remind Su Yubai that Xingyue Entertainment has more potential than Xingchen Entertainment, and can crush the stars in all aspects...


    Finally, Su Yubai became impatient.


    couldn''t help but gave Fu Miao a word, "Go away!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2056： Hello boss (11)

    Chapter 2056 Hello, President (11)


    Boss Hello 11


    Fu Miao''s expression changed at that time.


    There are still a lot of people around them at this time. In addition to the staff, there are also filming directors and supporting actors and actresses.


    Fu Miao couldn''t hang her face.


    ''s face changed fiercely.


    immediately left angrily.


    Good Su Yubai! ! !


    She gave him enough face, but in front of so many people, he prevented her from coming down the stage?


    She is also the president of Xingyue.


    What is he?


    Just an actor, with a little popularity and acting skills, can he really ignore everyone?


    is simply ignorant!


    Fu Miao was very angry, very angry.


    As soon as she left, the two crew members began to discuss.


    "What the hell? Su Yubai is too ruthless! After all, that person is also the president of Xingyue Entertainment! Just let people go to hell..."


    "With this temper, there are still a lot of fans? Are his fans abused?"


    "You''re wrong, who wouldn''t fall for his face?"


    "That''s true...but it''s still too temperamental.


    How to say they are also the president. "


    "Okay, let''s go on, be careful even you are scolded!"


    "Being scolded by him? Then I am willing!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Yubai''s eyes were full of disdain.


    This Fu Miao''s thoughts can really be seen at a glance.


    She invited him to attack Fu Cha, right?


    I don''t know what kind of hatred these two have. Judging from the information of Shen Henglin, Fu Miao has secretly targeted Fu Cha many times.


    In Su Yubai''s mind, he suddenly thought of the little girl who looked okay.


    I don''t know how she will react when she finds out about it.


    at the same time.


    Shen Helan took the opportunity to ask the crew for a leave.


    The director of the crew didn''t say anything. After all, the filming of this drama is almost at the end. Shen Shenglin''s performance in it is not very good, but he is satisfied.


    At least there is still a little acting skills, and it seems that he is not a demon.


    Yes, the director readily agreed to the request for leave.


    Shen Shenglin called Fu Miao as soon as he left the crew.


    Fu Miao hasn''t gone far yet.


    She is getting angry.


    But when she heard Shen Shenglin brought it up herself, she felt a little better.


    In other words, Su Yu was blind and arrogant, and didn''t take her seriously.


    Look at Shen layered forest, although it is a little worse, but overall, it is still eye-catching.


    Fu Miao was still cautious and asked Shen layered forest to go to a nearby hotel.


    The two of them opened their own rooms one after the other.


    On the same floor, it will not attract the attention of others.


    As soon as Fu Miao entered the room, she drew the curtains.


    She sat on the sofa and waited quietly for Shen Shenglin to come.


    Within a few minutes, Shen Shenglin walked in.


    As soon as he saw Fu Miao, Shen Shenglin began to feel wronged, "Miaomiao, why are you looking for Su Yubai, am I not good enough?


    Fu Miao smiled, "You''re very good. I''m looking for him just because I want to hit Fu Cha, and it doesn''t mean anything else, don''t think about it."


    Shen Shenglin heard the words and immediately leaned over.


    He took off his coat and reached out to grab Fu Miao.


    "Miaomiao, we... haven''t seen each other for several days..."


    "Then do you miss me?" Fu Miao reached out and hooked Shen Shenglin''s chin, the emotion in her eyes was very straightforward.


    Shen Chenglin hummed, "I took a day off, let''s get a good night''s sleep..."


    Fu Miao giggled.


    She was very satisfied with Shen Shenglin''s obsession with her.


    prefer this sense of conquest.


    However, when he was intimate with Shen Shenglin, Su Yubai''s face suddenly flashed in front of Fu Miao''s eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2057： Hello boss (12)

    Chapter 2057 Hello, boss (12)


    Boss Hello 12


    Shen Shenglin felt Fu Miao''s enthusiasm and didn''t think much of it.


    She only had such an attitude when she thought they hadn''t seen each other for several days.


    *


    and the other side.


    Jiang Zhuo whispered, "Brother Su, the person we sent over said that Fu Miao and Shen Shenglin entered the same hotel, and they also photographed something..."


    Su Yubai raised his brows slightly, and his mood instantly improved a lot.


    "Very good." His cold thin lips spat out two words, but Jiang Zhuo felt that it was rare in the world to hear Brother Su''s praise.


    It seems that Fu Miao and Shen Shelin really offended Brother Su to the death.


    Su Yubai said nothing.


    Tomorrow, he will be finished.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Chacha.


    Su Yubai: Tomorrow, you will come to pick me up.


    At that time.


    Cha Cha, who was working at work, was slightly stunned when he saw this news.


    But this news is clearly telling her that there is a good chance of success in inviting him to make a movie.


    Chacha happily replied with a good word.


    In the past few days, she is almost too busy with company affairs.


    In addition to cleaning up some messes, Chacha also made some plans for the company.


    By the way, I discovered a few promising newcomers.


    Since Su Yubai is finished, then this movie will probably be put on the agenda soon.


    *


    the next day.


    Cha Cha went to the crew early in the morning.


    is just about writing five big characters on the face: I am very sincere.


    Chacha didn''t know until the crew arrived that Fu Miao was here yesterday, but Su Yubai directly prevented Fu Miao from coming to the stage.


    Cha Cha was slightly emotional.


    As expected of her poor little family!


    Su Yubai has the last scene in the morning.


    Still in the dressing room at the moment.


    Jiang Zhuo was surprised for a moment when he saw Cha Cha, but he didn''t expect her to come so early.


    Then he invited her into the dressing room.


    Su Yubai glanced at Jiang Zhuo.


    Jiang Zhuo immediately exited to stay outside.


    Su Yubai hooked his finger at Cha Cha, "Come here."


    Cha Cha, "???" She walked over slowly.


    As soon as he walked to Su Yubai''s side, he was dragged by him, and he threw himself on him.


    Cha Cha''s pretty face was a little red, but she calmly pretended to be calm.


    Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, "Mr. Fu, are you interested in me, are you planning to take the initiative to throw me down?"


    Cha Cha stared at him in surprise.


    "!" He clearly pulled her on purpose!


    She didn''t know what trick Su Yubai was playing. After thinking about it, she reached out her hand and touched his face.


    "Well, I saw you." Shouldn''t there be a problem with him?


    This time, it was Su Yubai''s turn to be surprised.


    Su Yubai, "???"


    His eyes darkened, "Mr. Fu, if you say something, you must be responsible."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Cha Cha boldly held his face and gave him a kiss.


    Su Yubai, "..."


    Oh, that is, the brain freezes for a moment.


    As for being kissed, how do you feel?


    Su Yubai: The little girl looks quite brave?


    How dare you treat him like this?


    He clicked his tongue and looked at the enlarged face in front of him with deep eyes, "If you kiss me, it is fair to let me kiss you as well."


    Cha Cha was confused by her face for a few seconds, but she nodded her head obediently and let go of her indifference.


    Su Yubai stretched out his hand and clasped her head tightly, not letting her leave or giving her a chance to move around.


    soon.


    Cha Cha was stunned.


    She seems to suffer, right?


    She just kissed, he¡­¡­¡­¡­?


    This...takes a few minutes.


    Su Yubai took a while to let go of the person, and his dark eyes were stained with a bit of obscurity.


    "You go back to the car and wait for me, and I''ll find you after filming," he said in a hoarse voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2058： Hello boss (13)

    Chapter 2058 Hello, boss (13)


    Boss Hello 13


    Chacha thought for a moment, nodded, and agreed.


    After all, she has nothing to do here, so she might as well go back to the car and wait for him.


    Cha Cha left the dressing room calmly.


    Jiang Zhuo, who was standing outside, looked surprised.


    came out so soon?


    What did these two talk about?


    Jiang Zhuo glanced cautiously into the dressing room.


    Oh, his brother Su looks pretty good.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that Brother Su''s complexion seemed to have improved a lot. Not only that, but Brother Su, he was a little happy to come?


    The corners of his eyes seemed to be slightly smiling.


    Jiang Zhuo thought for a while, and then understood in seconds.


    Probably because he has to finish his work today and end his work, so Brother Su is so happy.


    Alas, unprofessional Brother Su!


    Su Yubai prepared for the last scene.


    *


    at the same time.


    As soon as Shen Shenglin arrived on the set, he heard the news that Fu Cha had come to look for Su Yubai again.


    His face changed slightly.


    He really doesn''t like Su Yubai so much.


    Especially since Fu Miao hasn''t left today, it seems likely that he will visit Su Yubai again.


    It was like that yesterday, but Fu Miao still wanted to find Su Yubai!


    is very angry.


    Shen Shenglin thought for a while, and asked someone where Fu Cha was.


    Then, Shen Shenglin went to Fu Cha''s car.


    first knocked on the car window.


    Cha Cha lowered the car window and glanced at the people outside.


    Oh?


    Shen layered forest?


    What is this dog thing doing to her?


    Cha Cha looked at Shen Shenglin with cold eyes, "Is something wrong?"


    Shen Shenglin had thought about a lot of things to say, but now she was caught off guard by her indifferent appearance, and those words were swallowed back in an instant.


    He opened his mouth, his expression slightly arrogant.


    "Why did you come to find Su Yubai again?"


    Chacha, "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Is the dog thing too wide?


    She is the president.


    he?


    is a part-time job at best.


    How dare you come to ask her about it?


    Shen Shenglin''s eyes changed, "Of course it has something to do with me, you...I..."


    He was a little hesitant in his words.


    "How do you plan to deal with the matter between us...?"


    Cha Cha raised her eyebrows to look at him, and suddenly became a little interested.


    "Between us?"


    She repeated meaningfully, "Is there something between us? You are my artist of Star Entertainment, I am the president of Star Entertainment, that''s all."


    The last four characters of ?? are very heavy.


    Isn''t he hooking up with Fu Miao now?


    How dare you come here to ask her?


    Shen Shenglin''s face changed slightly, "That''s all? Are you planning to easily erase the previous things in one sentence?"


    How could she say such a thing?


    How can she!


    Cha Cha was amused by his words.


    "Shen Shenglin, please feel your conscience yourself, I have never been sorry for you in the past, but what have you... done? I am a person with limited patience, such a naive me chasing you, you I''m tired of playing games that ignore me."


    She is not the original owner.


    The original owner threw money and resources for this shit, but what happened?


    Dog things still turn around and get along with Fu Miao, and then design and destroy the original owner''s company?


    The original owner is stupid, but she is not stupid.


    Shen Chenglin''s routine, she is not interested in continuing to play with him.


    I don''t even want to act, because it''s too low-level.


    Shen layered forest, "..."


    His eyes were unpredictable, "So that means, you don''t want to be responsible anymore, chase halfway, turn your head and leave, what''s the difference between a scumbag who deceives people''s feelings?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2059： Hello boss (14)

    Chapter 2059 Hello, boss (14)


    Boss Hello 14


    Chacha snorted.


    "Shen Shenglin, you don''t like me, you just hang me and want me to throw money and resources for you. Don''t you look like a victim in this kind of thing? I''m disgusting."


    Could it be that the original owner chased him for a few days, and is she still responsible for the rest of his life?


    Shen Chenglin''s brain is probably a hole.


    If Chacha dislikes it, he should raise the car window.


    Shen Shenglin''s eyes darkened, and he couldn''t help but ask again, "Wait a minute, did you... see Su Yubai?"


    Chacha, "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Shen Shenglin, "Su Yubai can''t possibly like you, you should give up. He is such a high-ranking person who doesn''t care about anyone. If you are interested in him, it will only end worse."


    At the very least, by spending money to support him, he can bring fame to the company.


    And Su Yubai?


    is an outsider at all.


    Chacha was too lazy to continue talking to Shen Shenglin.


    Because she found that Shen Shenglin had a hole in his brain.


    Is it possible that he thinks that after a few words, she will change her mind and chase him again?


    Seeing Fu Cha''s attitude so resolute, Shen Shenglin felt uneasy in his heart.


    Since Fu Cha put his mind on Su Yubai.


    And he was not very careful when he spoke, and even his eyes were no longer infatuated.


    In this case, wouldn''t his position in the company be in danger?


    Will she still spend money on resources for him in the future?


    Probably not...


    Shen Shenglin frowned.


    The bottom of my heart is full of hatred, all because of Su Yubai!


    If it weren''t for the scourge of Su Yubai, Fu Cha would still be obsessed with him at this moment.


    That''s all, anyway, he now has Fu Miao.


    Since Fu Cha wants to spend his time on Su Yubai, he will take the opportunity to leave Xingchen Entertainment. When Su Yubai ignores her, she will know who is the most valuable person.


    Maybe at that time, Fu Cha will kneel again to beg him and admit his mistake.


    Shen Henglin left with a proud attitude.


    When I went back to the crew, I happened to meet Su Yubai who was walking in this direction.


    Su Yubai''s face was ugly, and those who didn''t know thought that someone had offended him.


    Now, shouldn''t Su Yubai be filming?


    Su Yubai saw Shen Shenglin, his eyes filled with undisguised killing intent.


    Shen layered forest only felt inexplicable.


    With this attitude, there are still so many fans?


    If it weren''t for that face... tsk, who would look at Su Yubai more?


    The little white face who eats by his face!


    Su Yubai crossed the Shen layer forest and knocked on the window of Chacha''s car with an ugly face.


    Chacha was about to chase people when he saw Su Yubai, "???"


    The impatience in the eyes was replaced by pleasure.


    "Why are you here? Have you finished filming?"


    Su Yubai didn''t miss the change in her eyes, and her face instantly softened a bit.


    Ah, very good.


    is impatient with the submerged forest.


    was delighted to see him.


    What a nice little girl.


    Su Yubai reached out and touched her head, "Just wait for me here, don''t run around!"


    Cha Cha looked blank, "Didn''t you run around?" She had been in the car the whole time.


    "Well." Su Yubai''s mood was much better.


    "I''ll finish filming soon."


    he said.


    Jiang Zhuo, who came over, was stunned.


    Brother Su, my ancestor, what happened?


    Come here all of a sudden?


    I didn¡¯t know what was going on!


    Jiang Zhuo was heartbroken.


    The next second, he saw Su Yubai leave again.


    As if nothing happened?


    Jiang Zhuo, "...???"


    Running so far, just to say a word to President Fu?


    Jiang Zhuo just felt inexplicable.


    Su Yubai glanced at him, his eyes cold and even a little disgusting.


    No wink.


    Su Yubai instructed with a sullen face, "Staring at Shen Shenglin, if he gets closer to Fu Cha, you will tell me immediately."


    Jiang Zhuo, "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2060： Hello boss (15)

    Chapter 2060 Hello, boss (15)


    Boss Hello 15


    Jiang Zhuo was stunned for two seconds.


    Then quickly reacted to Su Yubai''s changes in the past few days!


    No wonder Brother Su would agree to consider Fu Cha''s invitation, but Fu Miao''s invitation directly declined.


    His brother Su did not change his career aspiration at all.


    It''s his brother Su...I want to fall in love!


    Think about it again, Brother Su''s hostility to Shen Chenglin, and the information he checked.


    Plus, what Brother Su said just now.


    Ok, he understands.


    Brother Su is really moved.


    I want to have a relationship with Mr. Fu.


    Jiang Zhuo was excited for a second, and in the blink of an eye, he began to fall into contemplation again.


    So the question is, if Brother Su is in a relationship, wouldn''t his moody mood become even more moody?


    is quite a headache.


    Jiang Zhuo sighed.


    Mixed feelings.


    Fortunately, Shen Shenglin did not approach Fu Cha any more.


    Anyway, Jiang Zhuo breathed a sigh of relief.


    *


    After Su Yubai''s last scene was filmed, the crew wanted to hold a banquet for him.


    But for Su Yubai, it was never interesting to finish the banquet, he refused directly, and he had other things to do.


    After ?? is officially completed, it means that he does not need to come back to the crew in the future.


    Su Yubai asked Jiang Zhuo to pack up.


    At the same time, he got into Chacha''s car.


    "Since you came to pick me up so sincerely, I''ll give President Fu a chance to have lunch together."


    Chacha, "!" Okay.


    You can say whatever you like.


    Then, when Jiang Zhuo finished packing his things and came out, he found that...Su Yubai had already left with President Fu.


    Jiang Zhuo, "???" When will his brother Su be a person!


    actually left him?


    But fortunately, Su Yubai was in Fu Cha''s car, and their nanny car is still here!


    Jiang Zhuo got into the car and left with grief and anger.


    *


    the other side.


    After Shen Shenglin quarreled with Chacha.


    immediately called Fu Miao.


    "Miaomiao, I want to go to your company. Fu Cha''s thoughts are all on Su Yubai now. He doesn''t put me in his heart at all, and he probably won''t give me any more resources. Miaomiao, I will terminate the contract with Xingchen Entertainment. Are you okay?"


    Then they can be together often.


    Shen layered forest is very pleasant.


    Fu Miao, who answered the phone, frowned.


    ¡°???¡±


    Fu Cha actually put all his thoughts on Su Yubai?


    Su Yubai is indeed very good.


    but¡­¡­


    Fu Cha liked Shen Shenglin so much before, can it really be said that he doesn''t like it if he doesn''t like it?


    Fu Miao thought for a while.


    Determined to try it out.


    Let''s see if Fu Cha really doesn''t care about Shen Chenglin at all.


    If you really don''t care...


    Then she will follow Su Yubai.


    She is going to **** everything Fu Cha likes and people she cares about.


    Fu Miao quickly agreed with Shen Shenglin''s words.


    "Okay, you terminate the contract with Xingchen Entertainment. I will send a lawyer here, including the liquidated damages, and Xingyue Entertainment will pay. Of course, if you can bring those pillars back, I will be happier."


    The implication of these words is very obvious.


    Shen layer forest understands in seconds.


    "Miaomiao, don''t worry, I will try my best to dig people."


    Try to dig a few more people to jump ship together!


    It is best to be the core strength of Star Entertainment!


    Shen Shenglin hung up the phone and directly sent a message to a few people he knew well.


    asked those people with a clear attitude if they wanted to change jobs.


    In Shen layerin''s opinion, although Fu Cha spent a lot of resources for himself, it was all in the past, and he also made money for the company to repay her by filming.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2061： Hello boss (16)

    Chapter 2061 Hello, boss (16)


    Boss Hello 16


    Shen Henglin blatantly poached people, some people were willing to go with him, and some people told Fu Cha backhandedly.


    When Chacha received a message.


    ''s expression didn''t change much.


    She never thought he could do anything good about that dog Shen Shenglin.


    But, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that no matter who leaves with Shen Shenglin, they must pay a liquidated damages.


    Except for the preferential treatment of Shen layered forest, the liquidated damages for others are relatively high.


    Suddenly such a large amount of income.


    Chacha, "!!!"


    is very happy!


    This income can be used to invest in newly signed artists!


    Then create more value.


    Chacha did not avoid Su Yubai when he called.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Su Yubai said, "Why was Mr. Fu blind in the first place? It seems that Mr. Fu doesn''t look like a lover."


    This question is particularly sharp.


    Su Yubai looked at Chacha with a half-smile.


    Chacha is very confused.


    This question...is a total death question.


    How could she answer?


    Do you want to say that she is not the original owner?


    Cha Cha thought for a while in embarrassment.


    "Young people, it''s normal to not be able to tell whether the other party is a human or a dog."


    Su Yubai, "Then Mr. Fu can tell the difference now? Do you know the wrong person?"


    Cha Cha, "... um."


    Su Yubai snorted softly.


    didn''t answer her.


    But...he was inexplicably panicked.


    This topic is obviously not suitable to continue talking.


    Chacha immediately changed the topic.


    But Su Yubai held on to it and continued to question.


    "Then Mr. Fu has a good understanding of Shen layer forest?"


    Cha Cha, "...what?"


    What did he want to say?


    Her well-behaved and a little dumb look made Su Yubai''s head hurt.


    A little girl like this dares to join the entertainment industry and become the president?


    Aren''t you afraid of being sold?


    Su Yubai irritably took out a document and handed it to Cha Cha.


    "See for yourself."


    Chacha took the information, opened it and took a look.


    "???" Information on Shen layer forest?


    When did he check?


    Cha Cha stared at the document for a while.


    This information is very detailed.


    Many of the things above, the original owner did not know.


    However, Chacha was surprised for a moment when he saw the time when Shen Shenglin and Fu Miao were hooking up together.


    Oh wow!


    She took a step slower.


    These two actually hooked up a long time ago!


    Cha Cha immediately grabbed Su Yubai''s wrist curiously, pointed to the document and asked, "That''s it, is there any detailed evidence for this?"


    Su Yubai glanced at him, his face instantly cold.


    "You shouldn''t give up on Shen Shenglin, right?"


    Chacha shook his head, "Of course not. Although this information can''t ruin his reputation, it can also damage his vitality."


    The perfect character that has been created for so long has collapsed!


    Tsk tsk, just thinking about it makes me happy.


    Su Yubai nodded after confirming that her expression was not fake, "There is evidence, there are some photos and videos."


    Cha Cha, "Send it to me!"


    Su Yubai raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "If you ask me to send it to you, I''ll send it to you? Mr. Fu, won''t you give me any favors? Our relationship... doesn''t seem to be that familiar yet?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Oh, they were kissing.


    Isn''t this familiar?


    Chacha didn''t bother about this, "It''s fine if you don''t give it, I''ll just find someone to follow them."


    As long as Shen Shenglin and Fu Miao hook up again, she can get the evidence!


    Evidence is more fulfilling if you get it yourself! ! !


    Su Yubai, "...?" Can''t you say something nice to him?


    Say something nice, didn''t he give her the evidence?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2062： Hello boss (17)

    Chapter 2062 Hello, President (17)


    Boss Hello 17


    Su Yubai stared at Chacha for a while, but he never thought that the little girl really... stopped asking him for evidence.


    is very angry.


    Feeling inexplicably irritable.


    Chacha noticed his changes and thought of the outside world''s judgment on him: moody.


    Well, it''s a little moody, but it''s not a big deal.


    Small problem, don''t worry about it.


    Until lunch was over, Su Yubai''s mood still didn''t ease.


    In the box.


    Cha Cha looked at Su Yubai.


    Begin a serious introduction.


    "Mr. Su? This movie from our company will definitely not drag on your reputation..."


    Su Yubai raised his hand to signal her to stop.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Cha Cha calmly.


    "Mr. Fu, you should know that I have a principle."


    Chacha hummed, "I know."


    However, principles can be broken.


    Isn''t she trying to talk to him about this movie? Of course, if he insists on not taking over the movie, she won''t stalk him.


    Just change another suitable candidate.


    It''s just that Su Yubai is the most suitable, so I spend more time on him.


    Su Yubai continued, "I only take one movie a year, if Mr. Fu wants me to break this principle, should he attract me with more suitable conditions?


    Just the production team and the good script of this movie can''t attract me, these, I have seen a lot..."


    He said slowly with deep eyes.


    Chacha paused for a while.


    "Then what conditions do you want? What conditions do you think are suitable?"


    So, this thing is still a chance.


    What he meant, she understood.


    Su Yubai had to come up with enough conditions to get Su Yubai to agree.


    is not a direct rejection of the invitation.


    Su Yubai clicked, the little girl didn''t seem to be very stupid.


    "My conditions are very simple, but not too simple. I don''t know if President Fu can do it."


    "You said." Cha Cha looked at Su Yubai seriously.


    Next second.


    Su Yubai hooked her fingers at her, like a big bad wolf coaxing a little white rabbit.


    Little White Rabbit blinked and walked over to him.


    Su Yubai reached out and pinched Chacha''s little face.


    Chacha, "?"


    Su Yubai, "Well, starting from tomorrow, you will take care of my daily life for a month. If you agree, I will take over the movie immediately."


    After the words were finished, Su Yubai watched the little girl''s eyes expectantly.


    After a while, Cha Cha asked, "Is it just for daily life? Does it not include anything else?"


    "What else do you mean?" Su Yu''s white eyebrows were stained with a smile.


    Cha Cha calmly spit out two words, "Warm the bed."


    Su Yubai''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu, I''m not so shameless."


    Cha Cha nodded, "Okay."


    Besides, even if it is to warm the bed, it is not necessarily her who suffers.


    She has nothing to worry about.


    Xu Shi Cha Cha agreed too happily, Su Yubai was surprised for a moment.


    Su Yubai, "Aren''t you afraid that I will plot against you?"


    Chacha glanced at him, and suddenly thought of the previous kiss in the dressing room.


    She smiled, the little girl who looked good and soft, suddenly leaned over and kissed him on the face, she was astonished, and she left with a touch.


    Chacha, "The plot is wrong? Do you mean this plot is wrong?"


    Su Yubai chuckled.


    Very good, the little girl caught his attention perfectly.


    is not only well-behaved, but also a bold little girl!


    She made him very satisfied!


    This boldness, please keep it up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2063： Hello boss (18)

    Chapter 2063 Hello, President (18)


    Boss Hello 18


    Although the two have reached an agreement.


    But Su Yubai, a shameless man, asked for a three-day trial.


    Just like the previous three days, Chacha''s behavior made him very satisfied.


    He immediately signed the contract.


    Chacha thought about it for a while, and immediately agreed.


    Three days, it''s worth it!


    At the same time, Chacha quickly asked Manager Yang to spread the news that Su Yubai was going to participate in this movie, so as to create a wave of popularity for the movie.


    *


    The next day.


    In order to take better care of Su Yubai''s diet and daily life, Cha Cha was forced to move to Su Yubai''s apartment.


    Chacha, "..." Is this cohabitation?


    This speed of progress is indeed faster than she imagined.


    "Mr. Fu, you''re rubbing my heat, I''ll let you move in and charge some interest, even if it''s even."


    Su Yubai said with a smile, with a teasing expression on his overly astonished face.


    Chacha, "Now you are the boss, you have the final say." Just be happy.


    Su Yubai was very satisfied with her obedience and well-behaved.


    "Then move into that second bedroom now and clean up yourself." Su Yubai commanded.


    Cha Cha pulled the suitcase and put his clothes in the second bedroom.


    at the same time.


    Jiang Zhuo walked into the apartment.


    As soon as I saw Mr. Fu, I was stunned.


    He looked at President Fu and Su Yubai in shock.


    "You two live together now?" Is it so fast?


    This speed is too fast, right?


    He was simply frightened.


    Su Yubai gave him a cool look, "Next time you come in, you have to knock on the door first, you know? You are not allowed to come in without my consent..."


    The words came here, Su Yubai suddenly changed the conversation, "Forget it, it''s more convenient to change the password."


    In the past, Lu was the only one in this apartment, it didn''t matter whether Jiang Zhuojin came from.


    But later, there are little girls in the apartment besides him.


    If he sees something he shouldn''t see, he can''t destroy Jiang Zhuo''s eyes, can he?


    Jiang Zhuo felt a murderous aura inexplicably.


    He nodded again and again, "Change the password, change the password."


    Jiang Zhuo''s mood is very complicated at the moment.


    He almost didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Zhuo staggered about to leave, took a step, and suddenly remembered something very important.


    "By the way, Brother Su, do you really want to accept that movie?"


    Su Yubai was expressionless, "What do you think?"


    Jiang Zhuo looked at Mr. Fu over there and understood in seconds.


    "Ok, I know what to do."


    After the words fell, Jiang Zhuo was stared at by Su Yubai.


    Jiang Zhuo didn''t know why, "???"


    Until Su Yubai''s voice sounded coolly, "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Get out if you have nothing to do.


    Don''t be here, delaying the two-person space between him and the little girl.


    Jiang Zhuo, who was disliked, said a few more words quickly, and then dodged away at a fast speed.


    He understands, Brother Su doesn''t need him anymore!


    He is a huge light bulb.


    Jiang Zhuo left with his front foot, and Su Yubai changed the password of the gate with his back foot.


    The abandoned Jiang Zhuo, "..." I understand, I understand.


    The joy of being in love is something that a single dog like me does not deserve to experience.


    As soon as Jiang Zhuo left, Su Yubai started talking to Cha Cha, "Mr. Fu, I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Chacha snorted and understood in seconds.


    Then she took out her phone and asked Su Yubai, "What would you like to eat? I''ll order takeout."


    Su Yubai was stunned for a moment, "...???"


    He reached out and pinched her face, "Order takeaway? Is this how you take care of my diet? Mr. Fu, I have to remind you that you are still on probation!"


    Cha Cha held the phone with a blank expression, "But, I can''t cook!"


    These words are particularly righteous.


    Su Yubai was almost laughed at.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2064： Hello boss (19)

    Chapter 2064 Hello, boss (19)


    Boss Hello 19


    "You don''t know how to cook, so are you going to let me eat takeout every day?" Su Yubai stared at her and asked.


    Chacha waved his little hand and became more confident.


    "I can find a chef to cook for you. If you don''t think it''s convenient for people to enter here, I''ll buy an apartment here, and let them deliver it to ensure that you can eat hot meals every day. !!!¡±


    Su Yubai, "..."


    She is such a clever little ghost...


    He stretched out his hand and hooked her finger, "If that''s the case, what do I want you to do to take care of my diet? Don''t you think you''re very insincere?"


    Sincerity?


    Although she can''t cook.


    but!


    "I can feed you, so it''s considered sincerity, right?" She is really a clever little ghost.


    Feeding is also considered to take care of him.


    Su Yubai was immediately laughed at.


    He suspected that he invited a little ancestor to come back.


    In the end, of course, we ordered two takeaways for breakfast.


    Chacha seriously planned to feed, but was rejected by Su Yubai, "I have hands!"


    Cha Cha, "Okay."


    Then, Cha Cha bowed his head to eat.


    Su Yubai, "..." I was so angry that I lost my temper!


    After breakfast, Cha Cha simply cleaned up the table.


    Given what he didn''t do, Su Yubai didn''t seem very satisfied.


    When Su Yubai was sitting on the sofa and looking at his phone, Cha Cha diligently ran to the back of the sofa and stretched out his hand to help Su Yubai squeeze his shoulders.


    "Mr. Su, are you comfortable?"


    Su Yubai put down the phone, closed his eyes and enjoyed it, "It''s alright." It was finally useful.


    When ?? squeezed his shoulders, his fair and slender fingers accidentally touched Su Yubai''s cheek.


    Su Yubai opened his eyes suddenly, which startled Cha Cha.


    Chacha, "...I pinched it hurts? Or is it uncomfortable?"


    Su Yubai''s voice was hoarse, "Continue."


    Chacha oh, and continue to squeeze your shoulders.


    After pinching for a while, Cha Cha whispered, "Mr. Su, my hands are sore..."


    Su Yubai raised his eyes silently, "Then take a break."


    Cha Cha put his hands away and sat on the sofa, looking at Su Yubai with bright eyes, "Is Mr. Su satisfied?"


    "It''s okay." Su Yubai replied perfunctorily.


    Hearing this, Cha Cha said, "Then I''m going to work!"


    The company still has something to deal with.


    She went back to the second bedroom, turned on the computer, and looked serious.


    Su Yubai raised his eyebrows, but did not embarrass her and let her work hard.


    is... he seems a little boring by himself.


    Su Yubai walked to the second bedroom, sat down on the bed, and watched Chacha work expressionlessly.


    During Chacha, he glanced at him, smiled at him, and continued to work.


    The originally boring time seems to have become less boring after seeing her.


    Not long after, Su Yubai changed his position and lay down.


    He supported his head with his hands and watched the little girl working nearby.


    If it¡¯s always like this, it seems¡­ not bad?


    Su Yu''s white eyebrows had a little smile in his eyes, and he didn''t even notice it himself.


    I don''t know how long.


    When Chacha turned back, Su Yubai was already lying there asleep.


    Chacha shut down the computer.


    got up and covered Su Yubai with a quilt. In this weather, it would be bad if he caught a cold.


    She leaned over and was about to give Su Yubai the quilt. Unpredictable, Su Yubai opened her eyes suddenly, clasped her wrist suddenly, and overwhelmed him.


    Cha Cha blinked, looking blank.


    This should be Su Yubai''s conditioned reflex.


    may have sensed someone approaching, and subconsciously grabbed her.


    But...the situation now...seems a little strange.


    Su Yubai looked at the person under him and was stunned for a moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2065： Hello boss (20)

    Chapter 2065 Hello, President (20)


    Boss Hello 20


    In this case, the two were slightly embarrassed.


    Fortunately, there is a quilt in the middle.


    Su Yubai got up silently, Chacha grabbed the quilt and brought it to his arms.


    "You fell asleep, I''ll cover you with a quilt."


    Chacha calmly explained.


    Then with a small look, he secretly glanced at Su Yubai.


    Seeing that his face was normal, he didn''t say anything.


    "Lunch will be delivered." Cha Cha said again.


    From now on, someone will bring breakfast, lunch, and dinner every day.


    She''s already arranged.


    Su Yubai hummed.


    Then he walked out of the second bedroom and entered the master bedroom next to him with a blank expression.


    At that moment, he actually really wanted to attack her.


    Cough, fortunately, I have some sense.


    It''s just that the little girl''s face came to mind inexplicably.


    is not only cute but also soft.


    Want to hug.


    Su Yubai''s eyes deepened.


    How should the big bad wolf coax the little white rabbit and swallow it in one bite?


    This is a problem.


    Need to think hard.


    *


    night.


    Su Yubai took a shower, changed into a bathrobe, and glanced at the mirror again.


    Well, after making sure that he was fine from top to bottom, he knocked on the door of the second bedroom next to him.


    Cha Cha came out of it, wearing a nightdress.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Yubai said shamelessly, "My quilt is very cold, you go and warm it up."


    Cha Cha, "...?"


    There was a momentary daze in her eyes.


    "Didn''t you say before that you don''t need a warmer?" Cha Cha asked subconsciously.


    Why did he change his mind again?


    Su Yubai looked calm, "You don''t even know how to cook. I haven''t disliked you yet. Why do you have so many problems? Even if you don''t know how to cook, compensate me!"


    It sounds very shameless.


    However, Su Yubai had already figured it out.


    What is a face?


    Why does he want that useless face?


    And, what are the benefits of being a human being?


    Su Yubai frankly decided not to be a human being in the future.


    Chacha blinked and felt that what Su Yubai said was reasonable.


    And this kind of thing, she can completely understand that she is taking advantage of him.


    Not only did he trick him into acting in a movie, but he could also soak in him, not a loss!


    Qiqi, [¡­] This brain circuit is very good!


    Cha Cha calmly walked into the master bedroom, and then got into the bed.


    Su Yubai only felt dry in his throat.


    Why wasn''t she guarded against him?


    Aren''t you afraid that he will attack her?


    Innocent!


    Su Yubai walked over slowly and sat on the edge of the bed calmly. In fact, his eyes were a little nervous.


    He stabilized his mind, but he didn''t lift the quilt and get into the bed.


    She is still warming the bed.


    It doesn''t seem very good if he just doesn''t act like a human being.


    Su Yubai was still hesitating.


    Cha Cha tutted, lifted the quilt, pulled Su Yubai over, and then put the quilt over him.


    Su Yubai, "...?"


    He looked at her in shock.


    Cha Cha, "It''s cold outside."


    Su Yubai, "..." He can''t even compare to a little girl, he is a waste!


    Cha Cha yawned and closed his eyes calmly.


    At present, Su Yubai probably won''t do anything to her, she is very relieved.


    After a few minutes.


    Su Yubai, who has a thief but no courage, gritted his teeth and looked at the unscrupulous little girl beside him.


    She actually fell asleep like this! ! !


    The warm quilt was promised, but she fell asleep!


    Does she think his self-control is good? Or do you think he looks like a gentleman?


    Then...Su Yubai turned off the light with a dark face.


    Well, he is not a decent man.


    She fell asleep, and he had no reason to wake her up.


    He took the opportunity to lean closer to her, and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2066： Hello, boss (21)

    Chapter 2066 Hello, President (21)


    Hello boss 21


    the next day.


    As soon as Cha Cha opened his eyes, he found himself being held by someone.


    She blinked and looked at the people around her in a dazed way.


    Oh, Su Yubai.


    almost forgot about him.


    She warmed his bed last night.


    Then, he fell asleep.


    Well, this time, I slept very sweetly.


    Chacha was a little embarrassed, as if occupying his bed.


    She tried to move, and wanted to get up and leave.


    However, as soon as he moved, the people around him woke up.


    Su Yubai''s hand on her waist tightened and said, "Don''t you want to run away?"


    Chacha, "What? Why should I run away?"


    How could she not understand what he said?


    Su Yubai made a righteous nonsense, "Because you did something bad last night, you don''t want to admit it now, so you want to run away."


    Cha Cha looked blank.


    His words made her even more confused.


    What did she do wrong?


    Wasn''t it just warm the bed and then fell asleep?


    What is there to admit?


    Chacha, "I have nothing to admit, don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Yubai''s eyes were meaningful, "Oh?"


    "Last night, you rubbed in my arms, and then... we are all adults, you should know what the consequences were to me."


    It doesn''t matter what you say.


    Even Chacha, even if he was prepared, was still shocked by this sentence.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Su Yubai continued, "Then I went to the bathroom to take a cold shower! Do you know what kind of damage this will cause to my body?"


    Su Yubai did a shameless job perfectly.


    Chacha asked him in a complicated mood, "Then what do you think I should do? Can I make up for the damage I caused to you?"


    That''s all, she won''t argue with him.


    It is estimated that there will be no result in the end, and he may even be beaten back by him.


    Chacha knows someone''s routine.


    Su Yu has dry hair between diphtheria.


    He lowered his head to her ear and whispered, "I want to kiss you."


    Cha Cha, "..."


    She tilted her head and glanced at Su Yubai.


    did not refute.


    tacitly agreed to his request.


    Su Yubai approached cautiously.


    The last time I kissed her was in the dressing room.


    After he went back that day, he had a dream at night... He held her in his arms and bullied her fiercely.


    Chacha suddenly said, "I haven''t washed yet."


    Would you like to wait?


    Su Yubai''s eyes gradually darkened.


    "I don''t despise you."


    The person in ??''s arms is softer and sweeter than the dream.


    In her dream, she was illusory and could not be caught.


    But in reality, he was kissing her.


    The hand on her waist also began to be dishonest...


    After ten minutes.


    Su Yubai hastily let go of Chacha.


    and headed into the bathroom.


    He didn''t want to do anything, he just wanted to take a cold shower to calm down.


    Cha Cha glanced at the person who fled in the desert, and clicked his tongue, look, Su Yubai did it himself.


    Hey, you have to look for trouble.


    Isn''t it himself who suffers?


    Cha Cha got out of bed happily, then went back to his room to change clothes.


    Su Yubai took a cold shower for a while before walking out of the bathroom.


    Chacha has already brought breakfast.


    "Eat breakfast." She said calmly.


    Pretty face is rosy, not too shy.


    Su Yubai''s eyes gradually calmed down, the little girl is not shy, why is he shy?


    He sat down at the table.


    After thinking about it, he pulled the little girl passing by him into his arms.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to feed me breakfast?" Su Yubai''s dark eyes flashed with anticipation.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what the little girl said, so it doesn¡¯t count.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2067： Hello boss (22)

    Chapter 2067 Hello, President (22)


    Hello boss 22


    Chacha hummed.


    silently stretched out his hand to feed.


    He can be happy.


    Fortunately, Su Yubai is still quite interesting, and he accepted the feeding quietly and did not act like a demon anymore.


    This makes Cha Cha feel relieved.


    After breakfast.


    Chacha answered the phone.


    "Well, I see, I''ll go to the company later."


    hung up the phone, she looked at Su Yubai, "I''m going to the company to deal with some things."


    Su Yubai''s good mood all morning, after this phone call, has become less wonderful, "Is it related to Shen Shenglin?"


    he asked with a dark face.


    It wasn''t that he was eavesdropping on purpose.


    He just happened to hear the three words Shen Chenglin.


    may be because he hates the name.


    Chacha hummed, "He is going to terminate the contract with the company, and he has also taken away many artists that the company has carefully cultivated."


    Su Yubai sneered.


    She was blind before.


    I don''t know how to be blind like that?


    If it were changed to the present, she would definitely not spend money and resources to support Shen layered forest.


    Su Yubai was not in a good mood.


    "I''m fine anyway, I''ll go with you."


    Chacha, "?"


    Su Yubai, "I''m in the car, I won''t get off."


    Chacha nodded, "Then I''ll finish the company''s affairs as soon as possible, and then I''ll find you."


    *


    Star Entertainment.


    PARKING LOT.


    Su Yubai warned seriously, "I don''t like Shen Shenglin, I even hate him, you''d better not have too much contact with him."


    Chacha, "I hate him too."


    Hearing this, Su Yubai nodded with satisfaction.


    Before Cha Cha left, Su Yubai called her.


    "Don''t hang up, I want to hear how you handled this."


    Cha Cha thought for a while and understood his thoughts in seconds.


    She didn''t expose him either.


    I guess he just wanted to hear her attitude towards Shen Shenglin.


    The clear and beautiful eyes glanced at him.


    Su Yubai immediately looked away.


    The little girl is like a little white rabbit.


    Anyone who sees it, I''m afraid they all want to fool around.


    Su Yubai put the phone in front of him, and then quietly listened to Chacha''s footsteps.


    Even if there were only footsteps, Su Yubai felt very relieved.


    soon.


    Chacha came to the company.


    walked into the office with a blank face.


    At this moment, Shen Shenglin was waiting there with a few people. In addition to the artist of Xingchen, there were two strangers.


    Shen Shenglin directly introduced, "This is the lawyer of Xingyue Entertainment. Regarding the termination of the contract, the two of them will talk on their behalf."


    Chacha''s eyes swept across his face, without any superfluous emotion.


    She sat directly in her own position, not weak at all.


    Even, the sharpness in his eyes carried the breath of a superior.


    For a moment, Shen Shenglin was stunned.


    She seems to be a little different from before...


    is no longer the Fu Cha chasing after him.


    Shen Shenglin was in a trance for a moment.


    didn''t think much about it, anyway, no matter what she became, he didn''t like her and wouldn''t be with her.


    He will soon be able to be with Miao Miao upright.


    Shen Lin originally thought that Fu Cha would embarrass them.


    did not expect it.


    She was calm from start to finish.


    There is no embarrassment.


    Pay with one hand and let people go with the other.


    is so simple and unexpected.


    Cha Cha counted the small amount of money in a good mood, um, it is possible to train a lot of good newcomers.


    Cha Cha''s expression was calm, with a look of indifference, "Several walks and don''t send them."


    ''s calm attitude once again angered Shen Shenglin.


    Shen Shenglin''s displeasure finally broke out.


    Why doesn''t she care?


    Is it because of Su Yubai?


    But Su Yubai might not even like her!


    Where did she get the courage?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2068： Hello boss (23)

    Chapter 2068 Hello, boss (23)


    Hello boss 23


    When Shen Shenglin walked to the door of the office, the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became.


    In line with the principle that he is not happy and does not want Fu Cha to be happy, Shen Genlin went back and forth.


    Cha Cha glanced at Shen Chenglin indifferently, as if he had expected him to come back.


    At this moment, only the two of them were left in the office.


    A sneer appeared on Shen Shenglin''s face.


    "Fu Cha, I know you are hooking up with Su Yubai, but can you hook up with someone like Su Yubai?


    I advise you not to waste your efforts!


    It is impossible for Su Yubai to participate in your movie, and it is impossible for him to fall in love with you! "


    Chacha oh, there is not much fluctuation in his expression


    but¡­¡­


    Cha Cha suddenly raised his eyes.


    "Similar words, you have said it before, why, now you are telling me this because you are not confident? Want to provoke me on purpose?"


    Shen Shenglin snorted coldly, "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m too lazy to provoke you, who do you think you are?


    I just think your eyesight is too bad and your brain is not good enough.


    Fu Cha, you wait, I will soon rise to the top and become someone you can''t climb high, Fu Miao will give me everything I want!


    She will help me reach the top! "


    Fu Miao is the one who can make him stand at the top!


    And Fu Cha will only drag him down.


    Even the smashed resources are not good resources.


    is simply not as good as Fu Miao!


    Hearing this, Cha Cha was not only not angry, but burst out laughing.


    "Fu Miao? Since you think Fu Miao can make you reach the top, I''m looking forward to that day, and I hope you can achieve it sooner."


    These words are meaningful and full of irony.


    Shen layer forest was out of breath by this yin and yang strange anger.


    Before leaving angrily, Shen layerin threw another sentence to Cha Cha, "You are not worthy of Su Yubai, you are delusional!"


    After finishing his words, he closed the door of the office murderously.


    Cha Cha smiled and looked in the direction of the door.


    This is probably called, Angry? ? ?


    Tsk tsk.


    Really can''t stand it.


    This is so angry?


    She hasn''t started to shoot yet!


    at the same time.


    Su Yubai got out of the car with an ashen face.


    He put on a mask and hurried to Star Entertainment.


    Cha Cha looked down at her phone, and suddenly heard footsteps, she asked in surprise, "Aren''t you here to find me?"


    Su Yubai hummed, "I''m afraid you will cry."


    Cha Cha was delighted, "Even if someone really cried, it would be Shen Shenglin crying, just that trash, still trying to stimulate me? It''s just whimsical."


    Waste is waste.


    Even if Shen Shenglin was given a chance, he would not be able to climb to the top.


    Besides, Fu Miao is the kind of person who puts interests first.


    Fu Miao is ruthless.


    Otherwise, it would not have climbed to this day.


    Fu Miao is different from the original owner''s love brain.


    Fu Miao will weigh the pros and cons.


    The original owner would spend money and resources for Shen Shenglin, regardless of the consequences, but Fu Miao would not...Fu Miao would consider whether Shen Shenglin could bring benefits to her.


    If not, then Shen layer forest is a waste of chess for Fu Miao.


    It''s just that that idiot, Shen Chenglin, couldn''t understand it.


    Knowing that Su Yubai was going to see her, Cha Cha specially asked Manager Yang to pick up Su Yubai from below.


    Manager Yang was shocked.


    "!!!" Mr. Fu actually invited the actor Su?


    It seems that this movie has some drama!


    Manager Yang was full of joy.


    It seems that since Mr. Fu abandoned his love brain and returned to normal, he has become much more professional.


    Moreover, Shen Shenglin also left the company. Manager Yang only felt that the future of the company was bright! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2069： Hello boss (24)

    Chapter 2069 Hello, boss (24)


    Hello boss 24


    After Manager Yang received Su Yubai, his attitude was kind.


    It looks like that, it''s almost like offering people up.


    "Mr. Su came to the company this time..." He tried to say hello.


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Su Yubai say indifferently, "Talk about the contract."


    Manager Yang was stunned for a moment, then stopped.


    What?


    Talk about a contract?


    Did he hear it wrong?


    Mr. Su really wants to negotiate a contract with them?


    Talking about movie contracts?


    Manager Yang pinched himself subconsciously.


    Hey, even if it¡¯s a dream, it¡¯s too beautiful!


    *


    After Su Yubai came to the office, he directly stated his intentions.


    Chacha quickly reacted.


    She looked at Su Yubai calmly, "You don''t need to take Shen Shenglin''s words to heart."


    A few words that she didn''t care about, but he did?


    Su Yubai''s attitude was firm, "I want to negotiate the contract, and I am very satisfied with your performance during the probationary period."


    He couldn''t see the little girl being wronged.


    What kind of waste is Shen layered forest?


    Dare to look down on his little girl?


    At that time, when I left Xingchen Entertainment and went to Xingyue''s Shen layered forest, I felt a coldness on my body, as if a chill was emerging.


    This is not a good feeling.


    Shen Genlin frowned, it seemed that he was angry at Fu Cha''s place.


    followed.


    Shen Shenglin sent Fu Miao a message.


    Shen Shenglin: Miaomiao, I have terminated the contract, and I am rushing to Xingyue Entertainment.


    Fu Miao looked down at the phone and replied to him in a good mood.


    Then, according to the plan, Shen Shenglin started to log on Weibo and issued a statement that he had terminated the contract with Xingchen Entertainment.


    The few people he took away naturally followed Shen Shenglin to release the contract termination statement.


    Shen layer forest still has some fans.


    The fans saw him cancel the contract.


    Immediately felt distressed.


    There are speculations whether Star Entertainment is very bad for him.


    After all, the termination of the artist''s contract is a major event, and there is still a contract.


    This termination, but you have to pay a lot of liquidated damages.


    Shen layered forest should not have so much money to pay.


    Fans are distressed under Weibo, and at the same time, some fans directly tear Star Entertainment.


    asked whether Xingchen Entertainment had done something excessive to force Shen Shenglin to leave Xingchen...


    Star Entertainment did not explain this matter.


    Let the fans scold.


    one hour later.


    Xingyue suddenly posted on Weibo, welcoming Shen Shelin to join Xingyue Entertainment.


    Suddenly, Shen Chenglin''s fans were overjoyed.


    Look, their older brothers are the best. No matter what aspect Xingyue Entertainment looks at, they will beat the stars. Shen Chenglin is taking the most correct step!


    The original distressed Shen layer forest has also turned into a blessing.


    Shen Shenglin happily watched his hot search gradually climb up.


    will soon climb to the top three.


    Shen layered forest was very happy.


    This time, he can be in the top three of the hot search without buying a hot search!


    is enough to prove that he is also very strong.


    Shen Chenglin happily took people to Xingyue Entertainment.


    He just saw Fu Miao, and he didn''t have time to speak.


    saw Fu Miao''s face ashen.


    There was a hint of surprise in his heart.


    looked at Fu Miao''s assistant again.


    Fu Miao pointed to the phone.


    Shen Shenglin lowered his head and took out his phone to look at the hot search.


    With just one glance, Shen Chenglin froze in place.


    The top three hot searches that originally belonged to him have been occupied by Su Yubai.


    The first three hot searches have all become Su Yubai related.


    #Su Yubai takes over the movie again#


    #Su Yubai cooperates with Star Entertainment#


    # Has Su Yubai grown a career?#


    In addition to these hot searches, Su Yubai''s other hot searches also quickly climbed up.


    Shen Shenglin was terrified, but more of an uncontrollable anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2070： Hello boss (25)

    Chapter 2070 Hello, boss (25)


    Boss Hello 25


    Shen Shenglin couldn''t believe that his hot search was robbed.


    And he exhausted his thoughts on the hot search, and Su Yubai took the top three lightly.


    This kind of heat is something he has never had before.


    The jealousy and hatred in his eyes were intertwined.


    After a while, he tried to stay calm.


    He said softly, "Unexpectedly, Fu Cha really invited Su Yubai."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Shen Shenglin suddenly felt a little pain in his face.


    An hour ago, he swore to Fu Cha that it was impossible for her to invite Su Yubai.


    As soon as he turned his head, he really invited Su Yubai.


    And loud.


    Shen Shenglin couldn''t figure out why Su Yubai would take over this movie.


    What is it about this movie that attracts Su Yubai?


    is very confusing.


    Su Yubai, who has eyes above the top, actually broke the principle like this?


    It''s not just that Shen layer forest can''t figure it out, so is Fu Miao.


    She was ready to laugh at Fu Cha.


    As a result, Fu Cha came directly to a king fried.


    Was Su Yubai really persuaded to accept that movie?


    Fu Miao thought that she was rejected and mocked by Su Yubai. She had no face in front of so many people, and she was in a bad mood.


    She glanced at Shen Chenglin and the few artists he brought.


    calmed down a little, "You will have a new manager later."


    Fu Miao arranged it.


    Although the ?? attitude doesn''t seem to be very perfunctory, she can feel her lack of seriousness.


    After all, the impact of Su Yubai was too great.


    Fu Miao was thinking in a complicated mood.


    These few brought by Shen Shenglin are indeed quite decent, but compared to a Su Yubai, they are simply not worth mentioning together.


    Fu Miao pressed her eyebrows angrily.


    at this time.


    Shen layered forests go and return.


    He stretched out his hand to hug Fu Miao.


    Fu Miao''s face changed and she reprimanded sharply, "What are you doing!"


    Shen Shenglin was stunned for a while, "Miaomiao, I..." I just wanted to hug you.


    He was a little aggrieved.


    There were so many people just now, and he didn''t do anything.


    There''s no one left now, can''t he just hug her?


    Fu Miao snorted, her voice indifferent, "This is in the company, you have to pay attention to your identity, it''s not good to be seen by others."


    Shen Chenglin let out a dull hum.


    Then leave the office.


    Miaomiao makes sense, if people see it now, it''s really bad for them.


    Shen layered forest was a little sad.


    He hoped that Fu Miao could coax him.


    *


    Su Yubai''s participation in the movie is very popular online.


    After all, this is the first time he has acted in two films in one year.


    Fans have asked him if he has grown a career line?


    Or, are you short of money? Working hard for money?


    I don''t blame fans for making random guesses. It''s really Su Yubai''s character. After making a movie almost every year, he begins to disappear from the public''s sight, and he doesn''t know where he went.


    When Su Yubai became the best actor for the first year, the fans of Aite and his agent, like crazy, asked Su Yubai where he went every day.


    After all, after becoming an actor, let''s not talk about accepting movies, at least show up to attend an event, my good guy, Su Yubai disappeared directly for more than half a year.


    The heads of the fans were almost bald when they cried, so they finally got Su Yubai to come.


    In the second year, fans were prepared and their ability to withstand pressure improved.


    In the third year, fans got used to it and understood it.


    This is a salted fish who is so cold that he has no career.


    One movie a year, there will never be a second movie, even a group with fewer announcements.


    Don''t ask, ask is the flower of the high mountain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2071： Hello, boss (26)

    Chapter 2071 Hello, boss (26)


    Hello boss 26


    So, as soon as Su Yubai''s fans saw Su Yubai finished filming a movie, they started to pick up the next movie not long after, and they were immediately excited.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, they all wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate!


    Ahhhh!


    see it?


    Su Yubai, the flower of high mountains, also wants to work hard!


    Even Su Yubai has begun to be ambitious.


    Not to mention them?


    The fans were like chicken blood and couldn''t stop being happy.


    So much so that, before the filming started, it has already gained unprecedented popularity.


    Manager Yang''s smile was a mouthful.


    Knowing that Su Yubai is amazing, I didn''t expect to bring so much popularity, but I really want him to die.


    Even the publicity fee can save a lot of money.


    Because of Su Yubai, he agreed to the invitation.


    Therefore, the heroine of the movie, as well as other supporting roles, have many actors throwing olive branches to Manager Yang.


    So, for the next period of time, Manager Yang was very busy.


    The male lead has been decided, but the female lead and other roles have not yet been decided.


    Even for an inconspicuous supporting role, many people have broken their heads.


    Relative to this movie.


    The new movie that Xingyue is preparing is particularly deserted.


    Because of the good acting skills, the elites all went to the stars to audition.


    Fu Miao locked herself in the room alone, and smashed a lot of things in anger.


    No, she can''t lose!


    cannot!


    Fu Miao asked Shen Chenglin to go to her apartment overnight.


    The two met in the apartment.


    Fu Miao first pulled Shen Shenglin to vent with enthusiasm, and then began to think quietly.


    Shen Shenglin leaned against her and asked softly, "Are you still upset about Su Yubai?"


    Fu Miao, "Well."


    "Su Yubai has brought a lot of popularity to Xingchen Entertainment." Fu Miao said coolly, knowing that she should have continued to stalk Su Yubai and invited her to play the male lead.


    Although Shen Shenglin didn''t like Su Yubai.


    But I have to admit that the popularity brought by Su Yubai is indeed very high.


    is not comparable to normal actors.


    A trace of jealousy crossed the corner of Shen Chenglin''s lips, and he said, "In this situation, we have few choices. Either we dig Su Yubai, or... no one gets it."


    Fu Miao looked at him sideways, "It''s a little difficult to dig over, but... if it destroys Su Yubai, it would be very easy."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and Fu Miao made up their minds.


    To be honest, she really couldn''t bear to destroy Su Yubai.


    But...she really doesn''t want to see Star Entertainment develop better and better.


    In the entertainment industry, it is too easy to destroy a person.


    Especially the flowers of Gao Ling like Su Yubai.


    Fans can''t accept Su Yubai''s stains.


    However, Su Yubai is self-righteous and has never been involved with anyone, but this does not mean that there is no blemish that cannot be created without blemishes!


    Many things, even if they are not true, will always be believed by many people.


    Fu Miao smiled slightly, the corners of her lips overflowing with cruelty.


    Shen layered forest is very satisfied.


    It can not only help Fu Miao, but also destroy Su Yubai''s confidant, he is very happy.


    He likes to watch people fall from heights the most!


    *


    Fu Miao was still a little unwilling to Su Yubai.


    Before calculating, he called and asked Su Yubai again.


    "Mr. Su, don''t you really think about our Xingyue?" Not to mention signing a contract, even if she joins the group, she still has the opportunity to grab it, but she admires Su Yubai very much.


    couldn''t bear to watch Su Yubai fall into the quagmire.


    Su Yubai snorted coldly, hung up directly, and blocked the phone number.


    Fu Miao clenched her phone tightly and was furious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2072： Hello, boss (27)

    Chapter 2072 Hello, President (27)


    Hello boss 27


    Chacha just saw Su Yubai finished answering the phone, and then his face was wrong.


    She walked over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Yubai looked up at her, his eyes softened a bit, "Fu Miao called."


    Cha Cha snorted, "Then she''s really haunted."


    At this time, Fu Miao is still thinking about digging a corner?


    is really hopeless.


    Su Yubai, "Aren''t you surprised?"


    Chacha shook his head, "Don''t be surprised! Fu Miao has a problem with her brain, so it''s not surprising to do such a thing."


    Su Yubai paused for a while, then suddenly said, "I think Fu Miao is targeting you."


    He has turned over the information before.


    Fu Miao is indeed a ruthless person, otherwise Xingyue would not have a place in the entertainment industry.


    However, it seems that Fu Miao is the only one who has played against Xingchen Entertainment several times.


    So he had this guess.


    Chacha has nothing to hide.


    said the situation directly.


    "Well, she did target me. If I guessed correctly, she just wanted to press me everywhere, to press me."


    "Why?" Su Yubai was a little puzzled.


    Two companies inexplicably become rivals?


    And Fu Miao doesn''t seem to be worried about the Fu family''s revenge.


    Chacha clicked his tongue, and his smile became somewhat meaningful, "The reason for this, I''ll talk about it slowly, but I''m too lazy to say it, I''ll tell you the answer directly.


    Because Fu Miao is the illegitimate daughter of the Fu family, and I am the only heir of the Fu family now, if she suppresses me to the point where I can''t lift my head up, the Fu family''s property will fall into Fu Miao''s hands in the future. "


    That''s right, it''s that simple! ! !


    Cha Cha calmly stated the specific situation.


    Su Yubai''s face changed slightly.


    He looked at Cha Cha seriously, trying to see something in her eyes.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, and the next second, she suddenly realized a problem.


    "Don''t you think I deliberately hooked you up to win Fu Miao?"


    In fact, the two of them have not gotten closer than kissing until now.


    However, this level has also shown that Su Yubai is opening up to her. If there is a misunderstanding at this time, it is really... a big misunderstanding.


    "Then why did you hook up with me?" Su Yubai''s eyes were dark.


    He looked at the little girl in front of him seriously.


    His eyes are crystal clear, and he is not the kind of person who will use his feelings at all.


    Cha Cha curved her lips, "I didn''t want to hook up with you at first, I just invited you to participate in that movie.


    Then... I fell in love with you at first sight when I saw you. "


    It¡¯s love at first sight, and you¡¯re in awe, can¡¯t you?


    It''s okay to do it!


    She really just fell in love with his face and who he was.


    Su Yubai snorted softly.


    "Love at first sight? Is it my face that you love?"


    Chacha, "...even if you are not good-looking, I will still like you, because this is a kind of throbbing, a kind of fate, no matter where you are or who you are, I will like you."


    will only like you.


    Cha Cha thought for a while, then took the initiative to walk over and hugged his waist.


    "If you can''t understand my behavior, you can also simply understand that I fell in love with your face and was fascinated by your beauty..."


    Those words... Qiqi covered her face shyly.


    Su Yu''s white eyes were dark, and the meaning was unclear, "Then I have to be glad that I have this face? If it were another beautiful man..."


    "I only like you." Cha Cha said before he finished speaking.


    Hey, could it be that he really misunderstood?


    She didn''t want to use him to defeat Fu Miao.


    She has a way, so she won''t use Su Yubai.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2073： Hello, boss (28)

    Chapter 2073 Hello, President (28)


    Boss Hello 28


    Su Yubai is in a good mood at the moment.


    Hey, Fu Miao made a phone call.


    His little girl told him a few love words.


    happy.


    Su Yubai''s face was sullen on purpose, "You say it again."


    Chacha, "?"


    She tilted her head and thought, which sentence to say again?


    "I only like you?"


    Su Yubai was happy.


    Su Yubai was satisfied.


    He reached out and picked Chacha up against the wall.


    "Good, you only like me now, and you can only like me in the future. If you dare to like others, I will..."


    Having said this, Su Yubai''s eyes changed slightly.


    Cha Cha looked at him with a smile, "How about you?"


    She''s reacting now. He did it on purpose. He deliberately made a straight face to make her think she didn''t believe him, and then led her to say those love words...


    Su Yubai threatened with a cold face, "If you like someone else, I will self-harm to show you!!"


    Su Yubai''s head hurts.


    What can he do?


    He was reluctant to kill her.


    The little girl is soft and delicate, and can only be petted in the palm of her hand.


    Even if there is such a day, he will hurt himself, not her.


    Chacha kissed Su Yubai on the cheek in distress.


    "Don''t worry, I really only like you, I don''t have any feelings for other people at all."


    Su Yubai, who successfully defrauded love words again, was in a happy mood.


    Alas, why is his little girl so easy to deceive?


    Want to kiss again...


    he whispered in her ear.


    Cha Cha''s face turned red, which was the default.


    *


    Fu Miao didn''t know that her phone call actually made the relationship between Su Yubai and Chacha further.


    If you know, I am afraid that you will die of anger on the spot.


    Fu Miao''s eyes were cold.


    She gave Su Yubai a chance.


    But Su Yubai didn''t want it.


    Not only don''t, but also stimulate her!


    Since that''s the case, then she can''t be blamed.


    Fu Miao directly put the previous plan on the agenda.


    The next day.


    The black material about Su Yubai suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Some marketing accounts have been forwarded.


    Of course, these black materials are nothing, anything arrogant, moody... This is his temper.


    Many people know it.


    And the next thing is the focus.


    There was a person who claimed to be a staff member of a hotel and said that he had seen Su Yubai meet a beautiful girl in the hotel.


    And more than once.


    Every time it was dawn the next day, Su Yubai left first, followed by the girl in the room.


    This revelation was naturally seen by many people, and a group of people asked her to put evidence.


    Then, the man posted a blurry picture.


    is the back of a man and a woman.


    The back of the man is indeed somewhat similar to Su Yubai, and the clothes are also worn by Su Yubai.


    But this alone does not confirm that the man in the photo is Su Yubai!


    A group of fans with complicated emotions.


    asked that person to continue to put evidence.


    Then, the person who broke the news released Su Yubai''s check-in record.


    After posting the check-in record, the person directly cancelled the account and disappeared.


    Su Yubai''s fans naturally don''t believe this.


    A check-in record, an indistinct back?


    At least you take a face photo!


    I can''t even take a face photo, so what to say!


    If this is all evidence, they can also take out the same style of Su Yubai!


    In addition to Su Yubai''s fans who firmly believe that he is innocent, there are many fans of other families who are watching the fun.


    There are also many other fans who want to take this opportunity to step on their feet.


    Especially Su Yubai''s black powder, that is a powerful one.


    It is not enough to say that these few evidences are enough to prove that what the person said is the truth!


    All have the same style, as well as back photos and check-in records. Is it possible to make a small video so that your fans will believe it?


    Su Yubai''s fans: Don''t listen, don''t listen, **** chanting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2074： Hello, boss (29)

    Chapter 2074 Hello, President (29)


    Hello boss 29


    Su Yubai''s fans and black fans and the navy hired by Fu Miao were torn apart.


    The smoke filled the air.


    Anyone who sees it has to say that Su Yubai''s fans are strong in combat.


    Su Yubai''s fans firmly believe that Su Yubai is innocent!


    Their fans are just emboldened!


    Fu Miao stared coldly at the chaos on the Internet.


    Look, this is what happens when Su Yubai doesn''t cooperate with her.


    She begged Su Yubai to participate in the movie in a low voice, but Su Yubai made her look ugly and refused all kinds of things, hehe!


    Now that Su Yubai''s reputation is ruined, she wants to see if Fu Cha will continue to let Su Yubai participate in movies.


    Moreover, can Su Yubai turn over?


    She didn''t think Su Yubai could turn over.


    Even if his fans firmly believe that, others will not believe that Su Yubai is innocent.


    This is a rumor, the more outrageous it is, the more people believe it.


    The matter of catching wind and shadows may be laughed off, but this kind of thing, with a little bit of evidence, will be convinced by some people.


    She happily flipped through the comments that slandered Su Yubai.


    [Look, his fans still believe him like a fool, so far, he has not come out to make a statement! Pooh! ¡¿


    ¡¾With photos as evidence and hotel check-in records, there are still people who believe that he is innocent after riding a horse? ¡¿


    ¡¾Anyway, with me, he is already black, and he will never be white again. ¡¿


    ¡¾woohoo, I''m so sad, why didn''t he ask me out? I can also look like a duck! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Su Yubai''s fans are powerful, but it is impossible to chase after each comment.


    Fu Miao took the phone and reminisced about his masterpiece with satisfaction.


    She wants to destroy Su Yubai herself.


    She wants to watch Su Yubai beg her for mercy, kneel at her feet, and let her do whatever she wants.


    Someone as unattainable as Su Yubai, just thinking about it, Fu Miao felt an indescribable urge in his body!


    at the same time.


    Shen Shenglin happily watched Su Yubai fall to the altar.


    He wants to see how long Su Yubai''s fans can last!


    followed.


    There are new rumors coming out.


    The whistleblower said that Su Yubai has a gold master behind him.


    The reason why I take a movie every year is because I spend the rest of the time with the sponsor. The reason why I have to pick up the second movie this year is that I was dumped by the sponsor...


    The whistleblower said that he had nose and eyes, as if he was under the bed of Su Yubai and the gold master...


    Seeing more and more revelations, and more and more outrageous.


    Su Yubai''s fans not only did not waver, but became more and more fierce.


    joke?


    The people they are fans of, even if they kneel down!


    So much has been revealed that you can''t even come up with a real hammer?


    These people are just jealous of their family, Su Yubai!


    *


    in the apartment.


    Chacha was typing on the keyboard seriously, and Jiang Zhuo couldn''t understand the lines of code on the computer.


    Jiang Zhuo looked at Su Yubai, "Are we going to fight back now?"


    These rumors are outrageous.


    "Wait." Su Yubai looked indifferent.


    Jiang Zhuo quickly understood what Su Yubai meant.


    He looked online just now, and there were obviously more than one group of people who wanted to destroy Su Yubai.


    And during this period, several people and horses have joined.


    If you continue to not reply, it is estimated that other people will end up.


    If so, you can take this opportunity to deal with a group of people at a time.


    Jiang Zhuo responded, as expected of Brother Su, he was able to hold his breath.


    for a moment.


    Chacha pointed to the page on the computer and said to Su Yubai, "Fu Miao and Shen Shenglin are all involved, and these people, do you know them? This looks like a young student who has recently become popular, and this Man, an old actor..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2075： Hello boss (30)

    Chapter 2075 Hello, boss (30)


    Boss Hello 30


    Su Yubai didn''t have much reaction.


    Jiang Zhuo couldn''t help it anymore.


    "These people are more or less at odds with Brother Su, and they can''t be said to be deadly enemies, but in the circle, there are always some big and small things that stumble, but these people are too vengeful."


    Chacha glanced at Jiang Zhuo curiously and motioned Jiang Zhuo to continue.


    Jiang Zhuo pointed to the new hot Xiaosheng, "This person made his debut under the name of Xiao Su Yubai, oh, it''s not because of his looks, but his temper and temperament, he is very close to my brother Su in all aspects.


    is actually because this person deliberately imitated, every time my brother Su wears any clothes, he will wear similar clothes, and there are also shapes, no face at all.


    In fact, I have met him once, and his temperament is not at all like him. "


    I don''t even look at the looks, but I''m too embarrassed to touch his brother Su.


    That is, Brother Su is too lazy to take care of things in the circle.


    As a result, this person actually wanted to take the opportunity to step on Brother Su?


    Really shameless!


    followed.


    Jiang Zhuo pointed at the old actor and continued, "My brother Su won the best actor in the first movie. At that time, this old actor was also a candidate for the best actor, but the actor became my brother Su, but he would have a son!"


    What the hell, his brother Su is good at acting, can he blame his brother Su for that?


    Jiang Zhuo briefly said a few other people.


    Chacha couldn''t help feeling emotional after listening to it.


    "It turns out that the actor Su is so good! It seems that I took advantage."


    Su Yubai glanced at her, and her face that had not changed suddenly became a little happy.


    She also thinks he is excellent?


    Well, good eyesight.


    As expected of the little girl he liked.


    He reached out and pinched Chacha''s little face.


    "How are you going to compensate me? Although I have a grudge against these people, if it wasn''t for Fu Miao''s start, there wouldn''t be so much black material in the future."


    Such a good opportunity, don¡¯t take advantage of it!


    Su Yubai''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    Jiang Zhuo stood aside, his teeth were sore and his stomach was swollen.


    Hey, he''s really a light bulb.


    At this time, why is he here?


    He felt pink bubbles start to form all over the air.


    Cha Cha pondered seriously, "I haven''t thought about the compensation yet, so let''s owe it..."


    Su Yubai, "Yes."


    There was a dim light in the dark ink eyes.


    Ow?


    That is to charge interest!


    Tsk, why is this little girl so cute!


    "How are you going to solve this matter?" Cha Cha asked him, for now, this is the key.


    Su Yubai, "Don''t worry, I have my own plans."


    At the end, Su Yubai asked again.


    "I plan to leave a way for Fu Miao to survive, as for Shen layered forest..."


    He and Cha Cha looked at each other.


    I don''t know why, but Chacha understood what he meant.


    The two of them actually thought of it together.


    "Just do it!"


    Jiang Zhuo was very confused by the side.


    Do you know the secret voice transmission?


    He didn''t say anything, so why did he just look like he had discussed it?


    Jiang Zhuo''s heartbroken group felt that this place was not suitable for him at all.


    He wanted to stay somewhere else.


    Single dogs are really miserable.


    Oh wait, something doesn''t seem right.


    Has Brother Su got rid of the single?


    not at all!


    These two don''t seem to be lovers yet! In other words, Brother Su has not caught up with Fu Cha.


    Jiang Zhuo''s mood was suddenly very good.


    He quietly asked Su Yubai, "Brother Su, what are you going to do to catch up with President Fu?"


    Next second.


    Jiang Zhuo received a cold knife from Su Yubai.


    Jiang Zhuo, "..." Oh, I accidentally said the wrong thing.


    may have accidentally stabbed Su Yubai...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2076： Hello, boss (31)

    Chapter 2076 Hello, President (31)


    Hello boss 31


    Su Yubai is also a ruthless person.


    He turned his head to look at Cha Cha, and he, who was full of killing intent just now, turned into a pitiful person in the blink of an eye.


    He tugged at the corner of Cha Cha''s shirt with aggrieved eyes, "Cha Cha, he laughed at me for not having a girlfriend! He laughed at me as a single dog!"


    Jiang Zhuo, "...?" I didn''t!


    I really don''t!


    Jiang Zhuo''s eyes sincerely wanted to explain.


    However, Mr. Fu touched Su Yubai''s head softly, "I''m your girlfriend!"


    Jiang Zhuo, "..."


    Su Yubai''s eyes were slightly stunned, and in the next second, he directly hugged Chacha into his arms, "!!!"


    At this moment, he was extremely excited.


    ah ah ah ah!


    His little cutie said she was his girlfriend!


    He has a girlfriend!


    That''s how the name was decided.


    Su Yubai lowered his head and kissed Cha Cha''s face.


    Jiang Zhuo watched this scene, backed away silently, and silently entered the bathroom, leaving enough space for the two of them.


    Jiang Zhuo, "..." I might just be an emotionless tool person.


    Well, Brother Su is off the list.


    At present, his bonus should also increase a lot.


    He is very satisfied very satisfied...


    At that time.


    In the living room.


    Su Yubai kissed and kissed again.


    The little girl in her arms is soft and sweet.


    is very cute.


    "Chacha, I am your boyfriend now, and we will get married in the future." Su Yubai said shamelessly.


    Chacha responds one by one.


    She was going to marry him.


    Besides him, she doesn''t like anyone else.


    Su Yubai is so cute by her soft appearance, don''t want it.


    The whole heart trembled.


    Alas, how can a little girl be so cute.


    He lovingly kissed for a while, and then it was considered that the tea was light.


    However, he still held her and wouldn''t let her leave.


    It took a while.


    Chacha suddenly asked, "Where''s Jiang Zhuo?"


    Su Yubai, "I don''t know."


    Jiang Zhuo, "..." Today, I am an overlooked tool person.


    Cha Cha glared at Su Yubai.


    "There are still things to deal with."


    Su Yubai hummed, "I know."


    Chacha, "..." You know, then you still don''t let me go?


    Su Yubai continued to hold her, "I hold you will not affect my handling of the next thing."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    soon.


    Jiang Zhuo came out of the bathroom.


    Su Yubai looked at the situation on the Internet.


    It''s time to take action.


    Su Yubai nodded, and immediately someone released a lawyer''s letter, announcing those who spread rumors and cause trouble.


    Not only that.


    Jiang Zhuo also made some screenshots public.


    Those actors who do not deal with him will definitely not do it themselves, but if they do, they will leave clues.


    Any clues can be found out.


    The people in the screenshots are mostly assistants or agents of these actors.


    There is no need for Su Yubai to mention their names here, fans can pick them up.


    Su Yubai''s fans: Good guy?


    Several actors joined forces to kill her family Su Yubai?


    Sisters! tear it up!


    Next.


    There is blood and rain on the Internet.


    Several artists were involved because of rumors about Su Yubai.


    Among them, the name of Shen layered forest is the most conspicuous.


    As soon as Shen Shenglin left Xingchen, he turned his head and blacked Su Yubai, clearly wanting to harm Xingchen''s next movie.


    And among the evidences that Jiang Zhuo let people put out, the evidence related to the Shen layered forest is the most obvious.


    Shen Chenglin''s fans originally wanted to protect Shen Chenglin.


    Good guy, Jiang Zhuo directly posted the screenshot of the conversation and the transfer record.


    Shen Shenglin''s fans were a little panicked.


    Then he was directly crushed by Su Yubai''s fans...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2077： Hello, boss (32)

    Chapter 2077 Hello, boss (32)


    Hello boss 32


    Fu Miao did not expect it.


    Su Yubai''s counterattack will be so violent and fast.


    caught her off guard!


    She thought that Su Yubai would be easy to deal with.


    Never thought that Su Yubai could get evidence in so much time?


    And not afraid of death, he released all the evidence.


    You must know that behind those artists, they all have their own powers.


    Now, Su Yubai has offended the big guys behind these artists!


    What if it was whitewashed?


    Su Yubai couldn''t bear the anger of those bigwigs! ! !


    Yes, Fu Miao is not in a hurry.


    is not in a hurry to deal with the matter of Shen layered forest.


    On the other side, Shen Shenglin was stunned when his manager suddenly called him and asked him to go to Weibo.


    Shen Gelin''s words were full of disdain, "Isn''t it about Su Yubai? I know, there''s nothing to see, and I''m not the kind of person who falls into trouble."


    After hearing this, the agent almost laughed out of anger.


    "You are indeed not the one who fell into the trap, but now everyone knows that you stabbed in the back."


    Sha pen stuff.


    There is a hole in the brain!


    Actually framed Su Yubai?


    Wait for the accused!


    Shen Shenglin didn''t understand what the agent meant at first.


    He opened Weibo blankly.


    Until he saw the hot search on the top.


    Shen layered forest only felt darkness in front of him.


    He clicked in with trembling hands, and then saw all the evidence that he framed Su Yubai.


    In addition, there is the back photo that framed Su Yubai.


    Su Yubai got the video. From the video, the male protagonist of the back photo is just a man with a similar back to Su Yubai...


    And the evidence that he found someone to frame Su Yubai was extraordinarily solid.


    Shen Shenglin was stunned.


    "¡­¡­"how so?


    how come¡­¡­


    Shen layer forest slumped on the ground.


    subconsciously called Fu Miao.


    But now, Fu Miao has stopped answering his calls.


    Shen Gelin had no choice but to go to the company to find Fu Miao.


    *


    As soon as he entered the company, he was taken to the office by Fu Miao''s people.


    Fu Miao looked at him with a heavy expression.


    Then close the door and pull the window.


    "What are you doing here?" Fu Miao asked coldly.


    Shen Chenglin was a little anxious, "Things on the Internet..."


    "Okay, I''ll take care of those things, what are you afraid of with me? Isn''t that just a Su Yubai?


    I have a way to deal with it, you can stabilize yourself first, don''t talk nonsense, and don''t give interviews, you go to my apartment, I will find you at night. "


    Fu Miao''s words were sharp and calm.


    Shen Shenglin''s heart was quickly appeased.


    "Ok, I will wait for you."


    Shen Shenglin also knew that appearing in the company at such a time would bring trouble to Fu Miao.


    He quietly walked out the back door.


    Fu Miao''s assistant asked cautiously, "Mr. Fu, Mr. Shen''s matter... may not be easy to handle."


    Fu Miao''s face was cold, "If you don''t deal with it, you won''t deal with it, it''s just a waste of chess!" Stupid!


    Running to the company at a time like this, isn''t this intentional to harm her?


    Next, Fu Miao carefully watched the trends on the Internet.


    Looking for someone to frame Su Yubai, she also participated, but she was never exposed.


    This made Fu Miao heave a sigh of relief.


    However, just a few minutes ago, Fu Miao saw those artists who framed Su Yubai secretly and issued apology statements one after another. Besides, their entertainment company seemed to have negotiated. Yes, terminate the contract with them respectively.


    Fu Miao was stunned for a moment.


    Although this is tricky, these companies won¡¯t terminate their contracts with those artists, right?


    Those people are all supported by big guys, unless...


    Fu Miao''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2078： Hello, boss (33)

    Chapter 2078 Hello, boss (33)


    Boss Hello 33


    After Fu Miao reacted, she immediately called a friend she was familiar with to ask about the situation.


    The other party hesitated and seemed reluctant to say anything specific.


    Finally, before hanging up the phone, the other party reminded, "Mr. Fu, for the sake of our long-term acquaintance, let me remind you, this time, we''ve all hit an iron plate, so please apologize as soon as possible!!!"


    Fu Miao was slightly startled.


    She is not stupid.


    She can give Xingyue a place in the entertainment industry, which is enough to show that her head is still very smart.


    She reacted almost instantly.


    Su Yubai has a bigger background behind him.


    is the person who can''t be bothered by the gold masters behind the few artists together.


    Otherwise, those companies would not terminate their contracts with those artists directly. Obviously, the sponsors could not keep them behind.


    Fu Miao soon made a decision.


    While Su Yubai didn''t trouble her.


    Shen Shenglin just left Fu Miao''s office not long ago.


    Fu Miao issued a statement.


    The content of the ?? statement has two main points.


    One: I apologize to Su Yubai.


    2: If Xingyue Entertainment can''t afford an artist with problems in this line of business like Shen Sheolin, it will immediately terminate the contract with Shen Sheolin.


    As soon as this statement came out, Jiang Zhuo reported it to Su Yubai.


    Su Yubai was very satisfied with this.


    The same is true for Cha Cha, with his eyebrows bent.


    Alas, this time, Shen layered forest was a vain bamboo basket!


    The two of them looked at each other, and both saw pride in their eyes.


    Su Yubai and Chacha knew very well that Fu Miao was a person whose interests outweighed everything else. Since she wanted to make things difficult for Shen Shenglin and Fu Miao, the best way was to watch the two of them bite the dog first.


    Let them bite the dog, it''s very simple.


    When Jiang Zhuo broke out the white list of those who framed Su Yu, put one less piece of evidence related to Fu Miao, so that Fu Miao thought she was safe, then Fu Miao would choose Mingzhe to protect herself.


    The termination of the contract with Shen Shenglin was always expected by the two of them.


    Chacha stared at the statement one more time.


    Hey, poor Shen Chenglin, after entering Xingyue, he was kicked out before he stayed for three days.


    Tsk tsk, I really want to set off fireworks to celebrate.


    Deserved!


    Sha pen stuff.


    *


    at the same time.


    Shen Chenglin just returned to Fu Miao''s apartment.


    was about to call Fu Miao when he saw the message pushed by the software.


    #Xingyue and Shen Sheerin terminated the contract#


    Shen layer forest''s feet were soft, and he clicked in with a sneer.


    What kind of fake news is this?


    How could Miaomiao not want him?


    What a joke.


    Shen Henglin sneered at the content above.


    Until he saw the statement issued by Starlight Entertainment.


    Shen Shenglin couldn''t smile anymore.


    Shen Shenglin was stunned.


    Shen Shenglin was dumbfounded.


    He clicked on the official Weibo of Xingyue Entertainment with dull eyes, and looked at the statement carefully.


    For a moment, he collapsed to the ground.


    His eyes were full of astonishment.


    He could not accept this fact.


    Shen Shenglin called Fu Miao in a state of collapse, but he couldn''t get through no matter what.


    Do not! ! !


    impossible!


    Fu Miao will not give up on him!


    Fu Miao likes him so much, they were still warm in the apartment yesterday.


    How could he be regarded as a waste chess in the blink of an eye, and if he said no, he would not? Terminate the contract?


    No no no!


    Impossible!


    Fu Miao must have had difficulties.


    There must be something he doesn''t know!


    Shen Shenglin continued to call Fu Miao.


    He must listen to Fu Miao say it himself.


    Unless Fu Miao really doesn''t want him and doesn''t care about him.


    He doesn''t believe the relationship between the two of them is worthless! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2079： Hello, boss (34)

    Chapter 2079 Hello, boss (34)


    Boss Hello 34


    Fu Miao is also a ruthless person.


    She knew Shen Shelin too well.


    As soon as the company announced the termination of the contract with Shen Genlin, she rushed back in the direction of the apartment.


    She knows too well that there is a line in life.


    She couldn''t tear herself apart from Shen Shelin.


    Shen Shenglin is also a very good person to fool, all her heart is on her, what she has to do is to appease Shen Shenglin.


    save him from turning into a mad dog and biting people.


    At the same time, Fu Miao stared coldly at the call from Shen Shenglin.


    She was not in a hurry to answer.


    She slowly turned her phone to silent and put it in her bag.


    soon.


    When ?? arrived at the apartment, Fu Miao''s face was no longer calm, but changed to a worried look.


    even deliberately messed up her own hairstyle.


    Fu Miao pushed the door and entered, and at a glance, he saw the decadent Shen layered forest, he was lying on the sofa.


    A dark light flashed across Fu Miao''s eyes.


    She walked over quickly.


    "Forest!" The words were full of concern.


    Sure enough, as soon as Shen Shenglin heard the sound, he stood up.


    He looked at Fu Miao not far away with red eyes.


    His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Immediately afterwards, the light in his eyes was instantly annihilated.


    "Miaomiao... What are you doing back here?"


    Didn''t she already give up on him and don''t want him?


    Shen layered forest is very sad.


    Fu Miao walked over in a hurry, she had already thought about the excuse and reason.


    And promise not to make Shen layered forest suspect.


    In Fu Miao''s opinion, Shen Shenglin was the most vulnerable at this time. What she had to do was to comfort him when he was the saddest.


    He thought she didn''t want him anymore and abandoned him.


    At this time, as long as you give a sweet date, Shen Shenglin will willingly work for her.


    Fu Miao hurried to him and hugged him into his arms.


    "I''m sorry, Stratagem, I''m useless, I didn''t protect you well."


    As expected, Shen layering forest was stunned.


    "Miaomiao... What did you say?"


    Shen Shenglin asked tremblingly.


    Fu Miao continued.


    "Laylin, I was also forced to terminate the contract with you. Su Yubai has a strong background. If I don''t terminate the contract with you, the entire Xingyue company may be over.


    And the company is not owned by me alone, there are other shareholders, I can''t bear the pressure, I can only terminate the contract with you and issue a statement.


    Shou Lin, I''m sorry, if I were stronger, if I had a background, instead of a person who worked hard and had a strong family background, everything would not be like this... Shou Lin, I don''t ask your forgiveness, I just hope you don''t Self-defeating.


    You have to believe me, after this crisis, I will find a way to sign you back! I won''t let your career stop there! "


    After he said something, every sentence fell into Shen Shenglin''s heart.


    Shen layer Lin was immediately moved in a mess.


    is both moved and distressed.


    It turned out that he was so insignificant that he never gave up on him.


    All because of Su Yubai!


    is the bad guy Su Yubai!


    will cause this situation.


    His Miaomiao has worked so hard and carried so much pressure, how can he blame her?


    No, it''s not that it''s useless.


    is his own waste.


    As long as he fights for a bit of anger, he won''t make Miaomiao so embarrassed.


    "Miaomiao, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I almost blamed you. If I had a background, where would it be Su Yubai''s turn to bully you?"


    Fu Miao hooked her lips in satisfaction.


    Stupid.


    She was fooled by just a few words.


    Since then, she doesn''t have to worry that Shen Shenglin will stab her in the back.


    At present, Shen layering forest is quite good as a bed and companion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2080： Hello, boss (35)

    Chapter 2080 Hello, boss (35)


    Boss Hello 35


    Fu Miao was in a good mood when she saw that she had flickered into Shen Shenglin.


    After a few more casual reassurances, Shen Shenglin honestly said that he listened to her.


    "Don''t worry, Miaomiao, I will never act rashly in the future. Before doing anything, I will ask you."


    Fu Miao hummed.


    "For the next few days, you will stay in the apartment and don''t go anywhere. In this way, even if Su Yubai''s people want to trip you up, they won''t find a chance.


    Layered forest, in the current situation, silence is the best choice. "


    Fu Miao explained earnestly.


    It sounds as if everything is for the sake of Shen layered forest.


    Shen layered forests responded one by one.


    Whatever she said, he listened.


    *


    As Fu Miao said, after a week, no one will mention the matter of Shen Shenglin.


    There is a new melon in the entertainment industry.


    And Su Yubai''s film is about to start filming.


    Fu Miao sat in the apartment with a cold face.


    Shen Henglin whispered suggestions and analysis for her.


    "Xingyue''s next movie overwhelms Su Yubai in the lineup, and everything is too late. Besides, Xingchen Entertainment has nothing else to beat except this movie.


    In other words, even if this movie is a big hit, it may not be able to pull back the loss of Star Entertainment. "


    Hearing this, Fu Miao''s face finally looked better.


    "Yeah, you''re right, I don''t need to be brooding about a movie."


    People should look forward.


    This movie was just a momentary loss to Fu Cha.


    Except for movies.


    Many artists of Xingyue Entertainment also have variety shows and web dramas to be filmed.


    No matter how you look at it, the development of Xingyue Entertainment is more promising.


    Shen Shenglin looked at Fu Miao, who had regained his composure, and his mood improved a lot.


    but¡­¡­


    His eyes flickered, and there was one problem that remained unresolved.


    He has terminated his contract with Xingyue now.


    What will he do in the future?


    Shen Henglin is a little worried, the entertainment industry is changing very fast, and newcomers are showing up. People like him who have not yet established a foothold are easily forgotten.


    Plus, something like that happened again.


    His future...


    seems to be hopeless.


    He didn''t know how to get it back.


    In other words, how to return to the public eye?


    Fu Miao saw his thoughts and continued to appease him.


    "Story Forest, don''t worry, with me, Xingyue Entertainment is your backing."


    Shen layer forest, "Hmm."


    Fu Miao, "By the way, the company has something to do these days. I may not be able to see you every day. You must take good care of yourself here. If you have anything, please call me in time."


    Fu Miao''s concern, like a spring breeze, made Shen layered forest very happy.


    "Miaomiao cares about me the most, and I will definitely not cause trouble to Miaomiao."


    Shen layered forest is also very interesting.


    When Fu Miao left, his eyes were somewhat meaningful.


    Unfortunately, Shen Shenglin didn''t understand it.


    *


    After Fu Miao left, he didn''t return to the apartment for several days.


    Shen layered forest also from the beginning calm, gradually became worried.


    Fu Miao not only didn¡¯t come back, he didn¡¯t even reply to text messages anymore.


    Shen Shenglin couldn''t help but make a phone call, and Fu Miao asked the assistant to perfunctory.


    "Mr. Shen, Mr. Fu is very busy right now. There are meetings to be held every day. Do you have any urgent business with her? I will tell Mr. Fu later."


    Shen Shenglin frowned, "It''s okay, let her pay attention to rest."


    Assistant, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Shenglin still felt uneasy, but he couldn''t tell where he was uneasy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2081： Hello, boss (36)

    Chapter 2081 Hello, President (36)


    Hello boss 36


    Shen layered forest naturally does not know.


    Although Fu Miao was busy, she was busy hooking up with other young men.


    After all, Shen Shenglin is not a very good person.


    As the president of Xingyue, there are always people who want to hook up.


    Fu Miao has a new favorite recently.


    The new favorite is the bed she crawls on while she''s drunk.


    Originally, Fu Miao was very angry.


    However, the new favorite knows how to make her happy.


    So Fu Miao reluctantly followed her new favorite a few times.


    Then, Fu Miao gave the new favorite several good resources.


    Others saw that the new favorite climbed the bed successfully.


    Good guy, someone else immediately followed suit.


    Fu Miao was able to resist at first.


    As more and more people come to her side, can''t you resist?


    Hey, one can talk more than the other.


    One knows how to please her better than the other.


    More importantly, she can find the thrill of conquest and a sense of achievement in these people!


    Fu Miao, Shen Genlin has been in the apartment all the time, naturally he will not know.


    But Jiang Zhuo''s people knew about it.


    Then Jiang Zhuo couldn''t wait to tell Su Yubai.


    Su Yubai told Chacha again.


    Chacha immediately asked Jiang Zhuo to pack up the evidence and send it to her.


    After watching Chacha, call it wonderful!


    Oops, this Fu Miao is too good at playing!


    Actually raised several little white faces!


    Tsk, exciting.


    Chacha was too lazy to entangle with Fu Miao, so backhandedly sent the evidence to Shen Shenglin.


    Then, hide power and fame.


    Quietly waiting for the play.


    Good guy.


    Shen Shenglin immediately collapsed after seeing that anonymous email!


    He stayed in the apartment for Fu Miao''s nest and was shameless.


    And Fu Miao, who had been behind his back for a long time and hooked up with several men?


    Shen layered forest is angry and hateful.


    Hate yourself for loving the wrong person.


    Hate yourself blind.


    Shen Shenglin was so angry that he drove directly to Fu Miao.


    However, halfway through, Shen Shenglin suddenly woke up again.


    If he went to Fu Miao like this, I''m afraid he won''t get any benefits.


    will make things worse.


    Shen Shenglin is also a ruthless person.


    He did not ask Fu Miao to settle accounts.


    Instead, he turned around and went back to the apartment, packed his things, and left.


    He found a hotel at random.


    Then I took a few random clips of the video and photos in that email, and sent it back to Fu Miao.


    Fu Miao, "...?"


    Within three minutes, Fu Miao called.


    Fu Miao suppressed her anger, "Shen layered forest!"


    Shen Shenglin, "Miaomiao, who is mad at you again?"


    "Don''t pretend to be bullshit! Don''t you know what you have done yourself?" Fu Miao couldn''t do it.


    She never imagined that she had been so unrestrained a few times, and she was actually caught by Shen Shenglin?


    "Does Miaomiao mean those photos? Actually, it''s not a big deal. I like Miaomiao so much, so naturally I won''t release the photos. Don''t worry." Shen Shenglin''s voice was gentle, but it was a little cool.


    Fu Miao paused for a few seconds, and she asked, "What do you want."


    Shen Shenglin, "I''ve been with Miaomiao for so long, and have done so many things for Miaomiao, is Miaomiao reluctant to give me even a resource?"


    Fu Miao breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, I''ll give it to you, I recently invested in a drama, that drama..."


    "Miao Miao." Before Fu Miao finished speaking, Shen Shenglin interrupted her, "I don''t want to film, anyway, you invested in those dramas, so why not give me money directly?


    Miaomiao, I don''t want much, I want shares in Xingyue, will you give it? "


    Fu Miao was stunned.


    "Shen layered forest! Do you want to die?"


    Xingyue''s shares?


    Who gave him the guts?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2082： Hello, boss (37)

    Chapter 2082 Hello, boss (37)


    Boss Hello 37


    Xingyue Entertainment is what she worked hard for step by step.


    No one knows how hard she has paid for Xingyue.


    And now, Shen Shenglin is actually trying to claim Xingyue''s shares?


    is simply unforgivable!


    Fu Miao''s eyes burst out with a strong killing intent.


    She clenched her phone tightly.


    Soon, Shen Shenglin''s voice sounded again, "Miaomiao, you know, I like you, as long as you are willing to give me shares in Xingyue and come back to me, I can guarantee that those things will not be stolen by anyone. See.


    But if you can''t do it... Miao Miao, I have nothing now, I don''t care! "


    The big deal, they both perished together.


    He is different from Fu Miao.


    Fu Miao and Xingyue Entertainment, there are still many things to care about, but he is ruined and has nothing!


    Shen layered forest thought in dejection.


    On Huangquan Road, pulling Fu Miao to die together is also a good choice!


    Fu Miao knew that what Shen Shenglin said was true.


    If she doesn''t agree, he might really break the bank with her.


    He had nothing to worry about...but she was different.


    for a moment.


    Fu Miao said warmly, "Give me some time, I''ll think about it again. You should understand how important Xingyue is to me? Just let me share the shares with you, I need time..."


    Shen layered forest readily agreed.


    However, before hanging up the phone, Shen Shenglin threatened, "Miaomiao, I know you want to delay time, but I can tell you plainly that if something happens to me, or something happens to me, those videos will be posted to In the hands of major media..."


    Fu Miao, "..."


    Fu Miao hung up the phone angrily.


    The current situation is beyond her imagination.


    If Shen Shenglin is really like this, doesn''t she have no other way?


    But if she was asked to hand over Xingyue''s shares to Shen Shenglin, she would be reluctant.


    This is not the first time that Fu Miao has fallen.


    But it was the first time that Fu Miao was unsuspecting and was tricked.


    Fu Miao''s eyes gradually filled with strong killing intent.


    She really wanted to find a chance to kill Shen Shenglin.


    But she can''t.


    Fu Miao pondered for a while alone. Right now, it seems that she can only find a way to appease Shen Shenglin first.


    Actually, even if those videos are exposed, it is not a big deal.


    At most, reputation suffers.


    For another person who doesn''t care, he will probably make a few jokes: People don''t make fun of young people.


    Who doesn''t have a few friends yet?


    But the point is, she wants to enter Fu''s house.


    If she wants to enter the door of Fu''s house, her reputation must not be a problem!


    Shen Shenglin also ran into this incident by mistake.


    Otherwise, Fu Miao would not have the idea of ??compromise.


    Thinking is complicated.


    one hour later.


    Fu Miao made an appointment with Shen Chenglin.


    I plan to talk about Xingyue shares.


    If Shen Shenglin dared to speak up like a lion...she seems to be powerless? Can only slowly lure it.


    night.


    The two made an appointment at the apartment where they lived before.


    Shen Shenglin looked at Fu Miao playfully.


    Tsk, it''s just such a person who makes him love him desperately. To say how much he loves him, he doesn''t really love him to the point of death, but he can''t accept her deception and betrayal.


    At this moment, Fu Miao looked at him indifferently, "I can give you Xingyue shares, but you can''t be greedy."


    Shen Chenglin nodded happily, "Okay, I won''t go too far in terms of our relationship."


    Threats to extort this kind of thing, there are two or three.


    If the first time is successful, there will be a second time, so he is not in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2083： Hello, boss (38)

    Chapter 2083 Hello, boss (38)


    Boss Hello 38


    Fu Miao reluctantly cut the flesh and gave a part of the shares to Shen Shenglin.


    and then.


    Shen Shenglin went to hug Fu Miao with satisfaction.


    "Miaomiao, am I not good enough? Are you still looking for other men behind my back? Can they play better than me, or will they make you happier?"


    Fu Miao gave him a push. Now to her, she wanted to kill Shen Chenglin when she saw Shen Chenglin!


    When Shen layerin wanted to take a step closer.


    Fu Miao blurted out, "Get out!"


    Shen Chenglin clicked his tongue twice and let go of Fu Miao.


    A look of disgust flashed across his eyes.


    She didn''t think he really wanted to do something to her, did she?


    A woman who has been with several little white faces, he is disgusting!


    In the dark night, Fu Miao quickly left the apartment.


    She only hoped that Shen Chenglin would be honest for a while.


    *


    Another apartment.


    Su Yubai hugged Chacha and kissed her little face repeatedly.


    "Tomorrow the movie starts, are you going to attend the opening ceremony?"


    Su Yubai was a little reluctant to bear his little girl.


    Once the filming starts, it will take at least two months.


    He couldn''t see her every day.


    You can''t hold her every day.


    unhappy.


    very unhappy.


    "Of course I will go to the opening ceremony, I will attend with you." Cha Cha said happily.


    The movie is on!


    This project is going well!


    Happy!


    Su Yubai became more and more dissatisfied when she saw her small appearance.


    He bowed his head, clasped her head, and continued to siege the city.


    After a long time.


    He just let go of the little girl with a ruddy face.


    "I won''t see you for a long time, don''t you miss me? What a conscienceless little thing."


    Cha Cha muttered and covered his mouth with his hand.


    "miss you!"


    Therefore, she will often go to the crew to visit the class.


    But, looking at him like this, she just didn''t want to tell him so quickly.


    Su Yubai snorted, "I think you are perfunctory me."


    Chacha shook his head, "I didn''t perfunctory you!"


    She is such a serious boss, how could she perfunctory him?


    Obviously it was him who found fault.


    After thinking about it, Cha Cha took the initiative to give him a kiss.


    Su Yubai released her.


    did not continue to play the kiss game.


    *


    the next day.


    Jiang Zhuo came to pick up Su Yubai.


    Chacha thought for a while, and then got into Su Yubai''s car. As for Manager Yang, he naturally followed the others to attend the opening ceremony.


    The opening ceremony is also a few leading actors on the incense stick, looking for a good omen.


    Then we can officially start shooting.


    Chacha just hung up on Manager Yang when Su Yubai approached.


    He reached out and grabbed Cha Cha''s wrist with a complicated expression, "I''m going to film."


    Chacha hummed.


    Su Yubai continued, "There are many actresses in the crew."


    Chacha hummed again, "What''s wrong? Isn''t it normal to have actresses in the crew?"


    Su Yubai was immediately annoyed by her small appearance.


    He reached out and scratched her head, "Don''t you know that I am very attractive? Some people are like dog skin plaster, and they will stick it on me!"


    What the **** is in her head?


    Don''t you know you''re jealous?


    Su Yubai was very depressed.


    Cha Cha tilted his head in thought.


    reached out and grabbed Su Yubai''s wrist, "I know there are a bunch of rotten peach blossoms entangled outside, but I trust you, you won''t mess with flowers, because you only have me in your heart."


    I have to say, Su Yubai''s mood instantly improved a little, "You just believe me that much?"


    Cha Cha looked innocent, "Because I am too! Although many people begged me for unspoken rules, I refused all of them! I only have you in my heart!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2084： Hello, boss (39)

    Chapter 2084 Hello, boss (39)


    Hello boss 39


    Su Yubai should have been happy when he heard this.


    But the moment I heard many people begging her for unspoken rules.


    Su Yubai felt that the whole person''s mood was not very good.


    Many people are begging for unspoken rules?


    Ah!


    She is the president, of course there are people who seek to dive regardless.


    is inexplicably angry.


    He shouldn''t have told her that.


    In the end, the person who was almost autistic was actually him?


    Su Yubai reached out and hooked her little head, "Listen, you can only unspoken rules for me alone, others, don''t watch too much!"


    Chacha nodded obediently, sensing that he was unhappy, she even gave him a kiss, "Don''t worry~"


    She only likes him.


    can only unspoken rules him!


    Su Yubai was depressed for a while. Seeing that the little girl was so soft and cute, he calmed down silently.


    Well, with him around, he won''t give other people unspoken opportunities.


    Oh, wait.


    What was he trying to say in the first place?


    Su Yubai soon realized that his topic had been diverted.


    However, he is not good at talking about peach blossoms anymore.


    I was on the set right away.


    Jiang Zhuo reminded cautiously.


    "Brother Su, President Fu, we''ve arrived at the place."


    Su Yubai hummed.


    at the same time.


    Several actresses in the crew hurriedly looked in this direction when they heard that Su Yubai was coming.


    Su Yubai''s car is too conspicuous.


    Especially the director, went straight to greet him.


    Alas, this is a big Buddha.


    Several other actresses came over and followed behind the director.


    followed.


    They saw a person walking down from the car.


    is a very beautiful woman.


    It seems that he should be young.


    The director was stunned for a moment.


    The other actresses looked disappointed.


    Oh, it''s not Su Yubai!


    I thought it was Su Yingdi''s car!


    Next second.


    I saw another person coming out from inside.


    ''s slender and straight legs fell on the ground, and they looked over, and they saw Su Yubai''s face that was indignant.


    "Su Yingdi!" The director shouted with a wide-eyed smile.


    One of the actresses strode over, raised her hand and pushed Cha Cha, "Su Yingdi~"


    The voice was deliberately soft, and it sounded flat and gave people a layer of goosebumps.


    Su Yubai looked at Chacha with a cold face.


    "Are you injured?"


    Cha Cha shook his head and his eyes fell on the actress.


    The actress was not at all embarrassed.


    His eyes continued to look at Su Yubai.


    Jiang Zhuo blocked the person.


    The man continued to entangle, "Hey, Shadow Emperor Su, my name is Xu Yue."


    "Go away!" Su Yubai spit out a word coldly.


    Xu Yue was immediately startled by the terrifying aura on his body.


    Xu Yue looked blank, she didn''t do anything.


    What''s wrong with the actor Su?


    The director glared at her, "Don''t cause trouble in the crew!"


    Xu Yue twisted her waist and followed.


    At the same time, everyone was guessing who the little girl beside Su Yubai was.


    It seems that Su Yubai is quite nervous.


    Just then, Manager Yang came over.


    He didn''t see the scene just now, the introduction with a kind attitude, "This is President Fu of our Star Entertainment."


    "Mr. Fu, this is the director and actor of this movie."


    Chacha oh.


    glanced coldly over Xu Yue.


    Xu Yue stiffened.


    Others did not expect that this young girl who looked young would actually be President Fu of Star Entertainment?


    Manager Yang noticed that the atmosphere was not right.


    He subconsciously swept around.


    Could it be that something just happened?


    Manager Yang made a careful guess.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2085： Hello boss (40)

    Chapter 2085 Hello, boss (40)


    Boss Hello 40


    Chacha, "Get ready, don''t delay the opening ceremony."


    Manager Yang immediately asked someone to arrange it.


    Then, Cha Cha gave the director a few words indifferently.


    "I hope everyone in the crew can keep their peace and don''t make everyone unhappy."


    Xu Yue pouted, and didn''t care at all when she heard it.


    What about Mr. Fu?


    Can you still manage her private affairs?


    However, Xu Yue still cooperated on her face.


    The opening ceremony is a simple incense, and then find someone to take a few photos, and then put it on the Internet.


    After ??, Cha Cha got into Su Yubai''s car.


    Because the camera starts today, the official shooting starts tomorrow.


    Su Yubai didn''t stay too long.


    turned his head and got into the car.


    Cold.


    Follow someone.


    Xu Yue stood there shyly, "Emperor Su, can you let me take a ride?"


    Su Yubai was expressionless, "I can''t!"


    "But isn''t Mr. Fu also in your car?" Xu Yue didn''t know why, she couldn''t understand why Mr. Fu could get in the car and she couldn''t.


    Su Yubai''s face was indifferent.


    Jiang Zhuo drove Xu Yue away immediately.


    Xu Yue was still a little unwilling to give up, but she didn''t want to make the relationship too stiff on the first day.


    She could only watch the car go away.


    in the car.


    Su Yubai came to Cha Cha with some grievances.


    "Did you see it? There are so many rotten peach blossoms, you can''t drive them away!"


    Cha Cha frowned.


    Su Yubai is really popular in the crew.


    Apart from that Xu Yue, the others also stared at him, as if they regarded Su Yubai as the fragrant Tang monk meat.


    Everyone wants to take a bite.


    Cha Cha sighed.


    "I will come to the crew often in the future, don''t worry."


    Su Yubai hummed, this was considered satisfactory.


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha said, "According to the location of the filming, the crew should arrange a hotel, and then I will also stay in the hotel for a few days..."


    The words are not finished yet.


    Su Yubai looked at Chacha, his eyes lit up, "Will you live with me?"


    Cha Cha, "...?"


    Usually the two of them do live together.


    But outside...


    Su Yubai continued, "You live in my room, so that no one will come to me at night, otherwise, I''m afraid that my innocence will not be guaranteed."


    Chacha knew what he meant.


    This kind of thing, she has seen a lot.


    Cha Cha nodded in agreement.


    At the end, she said again, "By the way, if you don''t mind, in the crew, I won''t cover up our relationship..."


    Su Yubai was a little excited when he heard the words.


    "!!!" How could he mind?


    He can''t wait to hold her in his arms every day and announce their relationship to the world!


    Chacha, his!


    His little girl!


    His little cutie, his girlfriend!


    Su Yubai hugged her tightly and quickly kissed her face a few times, "I think we''ll make it public now!"


    Chacha laughed immediately, "Then let''s wait first, now is not a good time, what if your fans think you are fascinated by my beauty, so what should you do?"


    Su Yubai is righteous, "...Isn''t that so?"


    Cha Cha thought for a while.


    seems to be the case.


    It was her beauty that allowed Su Yubai to take over the play.


    Hey, didn''t she become a demon concubine?


    Chacha bowed his head a little embarrassedly.


    Su Yubai''s heart was soft and messed up.


    How can his little cutie be so sweet! So soft.


    I want to kiss and hug and hold high.


    His eyes darkened.


    "When the movie is over, we''ll make it public, okay?"


    "Okay." The little girl replied softly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2086： Hello boss (41)

    Chapter 2086 Hello, President (41)


    Boss Hello 41


    Su Yubai and Cha Cha returned to the apartment.


    Chacha thought for a while, then packed up a few pieces of clothes in advance and put them with Su Yubai''s luggage.


    Su Yubai was very satisfied with this.


    Well, the little girl knows how to put her clothes in his suitcase, so good!


    *


    the next day.


    Su Yubai went to the crew early.


    The hotel that the crew arranged for him was not far from the set.


    Su Yubai took Jiang Zhuo to the hotel.


    As for his little girl, she has to go back to the company to deal with some things, so I can''t come here for the time being.


    Can''t come here until evening.


    Su Yubai''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    After he entered the hotel with Jiang Zhuo, he put down his luggage and went to the studio. As for Jiang Zhuo, he was left behind.


    Check it out at the hotel first.


    See if there is a device like a pinhole camera.


    Just in case.


    Su Yubai went to the studio. The first scene to be filmed was his scene. After all, it was the male protagonist, and the director planned to shoot on the first day for a good omen. The scenes were relatively relaxed scenes.


    The morning session ends.


    Jiang Zhuo asked his assistant to bring the lunch that had been prepared.


    Su Yubai is not used to the crew''s food.


    But it won''t bother the crew either.


    All let Jiang Zhuo prepare in advance.


    Su Yubai and Jiang Zhuo were both dining in the nanny''s car. Halfway through the meal, someone knocked on the car window.


    Jiang Zhuo glanced outside.


    I saw the woman outside, it was the Xu Yue who had been entangled yesterday.


    He sneered, "Brother Su, do you want to solve this Xu Yue?"


    It seems that this person is not only bold, but also a little shameless.


    Su Yu didn''t lift his head, "Don''t waste too much time on irrelevant people."


    Jiang Zhuo responded.


    said so, but if the woman is dishonest and continues to pester and cause trouble, it is not a waste of time.


    Two minutes passed.


    Xu Yue was bored and left depressed.


    As soon as she left, several more women walked to the car window.


    Jiang Zhuo was a little speechless. He didn''t open the door, he pressed the window directly, and said with a cold face, "If it''s okay, don''t delay my brother Su''s meal."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Jiang Zhuo closed the car window again.


    "Brother Su, I''m afraid you won''t be very safe in the crew in the future."


    Jiang Zhuo said thoughtfully.


    Su Yubai put down the chopsticks in his hand and glanced at Jiang Zhuo gracefully, "I have my own way."


    Jiang Zhuo, "...?" I think you''re weird!


    asked Xu Yue, who had a closed door, and naturally he would not give up easily.


    She finally got into this crew.


    There is another big Buddha like Su Yubai in the crew.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss if you didn¡¯t get some heat or something?


    Xu Yue is also thick-skinned.


    Twice in a row, they did not break her enthusiasm, instead they became more and more brave.


    Since this is a hard rock to chew on, she will bite harder.


    Whoever chews it down will get countless benefits!


    *


    night.


    Cha Cha arrived at the hotel.


    Su Yubai just finished filming.


    The two entered the hotel one after the other.


    As a precaution, Chacha also got the room card of the suite opposite Su Yubai.


    Su Yubai directly took the room card opposite Chacha''s hand and handed it to Jiang Zhuo.


    "You live in the opposite suite."


    Jiang Zhuo, "...?" Let him live alone in such an expensive presidential suite? It''s...a luxury.


    However, for the love of his brother Su, of course he... took the room card and went to the opposite side.


    Hey, Brother Su doesn''t understand the happiness of being a single dog.


    Jiang Zhuo is very happy when he thinks that he owns this presidential suite alone! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2087： Hello, boss (42)

    Chapter 2087 Hello, President (42)


    Boss Hello 42


    Su Yubai entered the suite with Chacha.


    There are two rooms in the suite.


    Su Yubai calmly pointed to one of the rooms and said, "You sleep here at night."


    Chacha hummed, "What about you?"


    Su Yubai, "I sleep here too."


    Chacha blinked, "..."


    So the two of them sleep in one room.


    Well, routine.


    "I''ll have someone bring dinner here." Su Yubai said.


    His little cutie probably hasn''t eaten yet.


    Chacha nodded, "Okay, then I''ll take a shower first." She was running back and forth in the company today, and she was a little tired and sweaty.


    After eating, brush your teeth, and you can go to sleep!


    Cha Cha didn''t notice Su Yubai''s dark eyes.


    took the clothes and went to the bathroom.


    By the time the tea came out, dinner had already been delivered.


    In addition to dinner, Cha Cha was surprised to find that there was also a bottle of red wine.


    Cha Cha, "...do you want to drink?"


    Su Yubai made a serious nonsense, "I didn''t order it, it should have been delivered by the hotel."


    Chacha glanced at red wine, although she didn''t know much about red wine, but this bottle of red wine was very expensive at first glance.


    Chacha didn''t dismantle Su Yubai''s thoughts.


    instead said cooperatively, "Then let''s have a drink?"


    Su Yu''s eyes glowed, and with red wine, the atmosphere was just right.


    Chacha was not in a hurry to drink red wine, she ate something first.


    After all, she''s not a good drinker.


    Dinner is almost done.


    Cha Cha took a sip of red wine.


    It tastes good, but...she doesn''t know much about drinking.


    Su Yubai didn''t react at first.


    It wasn''t until he found that the little girl who took a sip of red wine was sitting there, obediently motionless, that he realized the problem.


    It seems that Chacha is normal.


    However, her pretty face was full of blushes.


    Not only that.


    He walked over, stretched out his hand and poked her face, but she didn''t respond.


    The beautiful eyes are hazy.


    Su Yubai realized at this moment that his lovely little girl... was drunk...


    is quite sudden.


    is quite dazed.


    As the president of the company, she should be good at drinking, at least she won''t get drunk after a sip, right?


    This amount of alcohol is simply appalling.


    Su Yubai was a little helpless.


    He actually failed.


    The little girl fell down, he really didn''t think about it.


    Su Yubai sighed.


    reached out and lifted the person off the chair.


    The soft little girl smiled at him, then leaned over, gave him a sip on his face, and gave him a kiss.


    Well, sweet!


    Su Yubai''s heart was soft and messed up.


    He put the person on the bed, covered the quilt, and just wanted to get up and leave.


    His wrist was tugged.


    He turned around and saw the soft little girl with her eyes open, holding onto his wrist and not letting go.


    The drunk little girl was very cute and dragged him back to the bed.


    wrapped his hands around his neck, preventing him from leaving.


    Even through the quilt, Su Yubai was a little worried at the moment. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and take advantage of the little girl''s drunkenness, and then become a human...


    Su Yubai''s eyes darkened, at this moment he was very close to Chacha.


    was so close that her thin lips could touch her face with a slight movement.


    His eyes gradually darkened.


    After a long time.


    Su Yubai sighed and lay down beside her in resignation, but he didn''t dare to do anything else, for fear that he would not be able to control himself.


    The little girl slept soundly.


    took a sip of wine and slept for more than an hour.


    When Cha Cha opened her eyes again, it was a little hazy.


    She rubbed her eyes and stared blankly at the flickering lights above her head.


    Oh, she''s drunk.


    But she probably didn''t drink much.


    took a sip of wine in her mind, and she dared not drink too much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2088： Hello boss (43)

    Chapter 2088 Hello, President (43)


    Boss Hello 43


    She tilted her head and saw the enlarged face in front of her at a glance.


    Su Yubai was looking at her without blinking.


    Chacha, "???"


    Why does she think his eyes are not right.


    She reached out and poked Su Yubai''s profile, and then saw Su Yubai grab her dishonest little finger.


    "Awake?" Su Yubai asked in a low voice.


    It sounds like his voice is a little hoarse.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Hmm."


    Su Yubai released her, then got up and went to the bathroom with a dark face.


    He needs a cold shower now!


    The little girl in his family is quite well-behaved, but it''s a bit of a headache...


    The amount of alcohol is too bad.


    Perfectly ruined his plan for tonight.


    Cha Cha yawned.


    glanced at the time on the phone, her eyes were slightly startled, she put down the phone, ran to a mirror, stared at the mirror for a few seconds.


    The little hand covered his neck in astonishment.


    "Qiqi, he bit my neck..."


    Seven-seven, [¡­ um. ¡¿


    The dog man doesn''t do anything, so he bit her shamelessly while she was drunk...


    Qiqi is also very bald.


    It almost jumped out of his mind to attack Su Yubai.


    However, considering the timing is not right.


    You can''t have a cat appearing in the suite for no reason, right?


    And if it goes down with one paw, if Su Yubai loses his appearance, Chacha will feel distressed again.


    Oh, so sad.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t bite your teeth.


    is this location...


    is a bit overwhelming.


    is easy to be seen.


    Cha Cha is a little worried, she is also a boss after all, does she want to lose face?


    was thinking.


    The doorbell of the suite rang.


    A hint of doubt flashed in Cha Cha''s eyes. At this time, it was only ten o''clock in the evening. Although it was not yet time to go to bed, under normal circumstances, no one should knock on the door.


    She glanced at the bathroom.


    The people inside are still taking a shower.


    Cha Cha turned around and took a coat and put it on.


    Then walk over and open the door.


    Outside the door.


    Xu Yue was waiting expectantly for Su Yubai to open the door.


    As long as Su Yubai opens the door, everything will be completed according to her plan.


    She glanced at the paparazzi hiding not far away.


    This is the person she spent a lot of money to find.


    As soon as Su Yubai opened the door, the paparazzi took pictures secretly as planned.


    and then put the photo out.


    At that time, her popularity will gradually rise.


    As for the face?


    Of course she doesn''t want it at all.


    Black and red are also red.


    As long as there is heat, everything is easy to say.


    The most terrifying thing is that there is no popularity, it is forgotten, and it does not make waves.


    Xu Yue is ready.


    I saw that the door of the suite was opened from the inside.


    Xu Yue''s face was full of smiles, and after seeing the person in the room, the smile gradually disappeared.


    His face also became stiff.


    Xu Yue, "...?"


    She stared blankly at the person in front of her, Mr. Fu Cha?


    Why is Fu Cha here?


    Isn''t this Su Yubai''s room?


    Xu Yue was so confused that she almost forgot how to react.


    Chacha had already reacted at this moment, and when he saw Xu Yue knocking on the door, Chacha understood in seconds.


    Came to knock on the door in the middle of the night, wearing pajamas.


    This is to hook up with Su Yubai?


    Create scandals by the way?


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes, and his eyes gradually became indifferent.


    One look made Xu Yue overwhelmed.


    "Want to hook up with Su Yubai?" Cha Cha said sarcastically.


    Xu Yue subconsciously shook her head.


    "I just wanted to discuss the script with Mr. Su, but I didn''t expect President Fu to be there."


    Xu Yue finally found her voice, and she asked again, "Why is Mr. Fu here? At this time... Doesn''t Mr. Fu think it will make people think too much?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2089： Hello boss (44)

    Chapter 2089 Hello, boss (44)


    Boss Hello 44


    Xu Yue found the point now.


    She can be absolutely certain that there is absolutely no clarity between Fu Cha and Su Yubai! ! !


    Suddenly, Xu Yue straightened her waist.


    Since Fu Cha has a relationship with Su Yubai, this matter is even simpler.


    How to say Mr. Fu is also Mr. Fu of Star Entertainment. If you give her any resources or something, she will make a lot of money.


    Xu Yue looked at Cha Cha with a smile on her face, "Won''t Boss Fu invite me in? After all, now, I accidentally broke the good things between Boss Fu and Mr. Su, does Boss Fu have nothing to tell me? "


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes.


    Oh?


    Want to threaten her?


    What a big courage!


    Xu Yue continued, "Originally, everyone thought that Mr. Su accepted this movie because he was ambitious, but now it seems that Mr. Su accepted this movie because of Mr. Fu, right?


    You said, if his fans found out about this, how would they react? Oh, so Mr. Su is a love brain? "


    Chacha is not in a hurry to drive people out right now.


    She spoke slowly.


    "So, are you trying to threaten me with this matter? Gain benefits?"


    Xu Yue smiled, "President Fu is really a smart person, no wonder he can be the president of Star Entertainment, but it''s too much to threaten, I am a small artist, how can I dare to threaten President Fu?


    I just feel that Mr. Fu has a wide network of people, and I wonder if Mr. Fu can help me and introduce some resources to me, and I have no other ideas! "


    These words can be described as shameless.


    Chacha looked at Xu Yue for a few seconds.


    The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she suddenly said, "Do you know why I am the president of Star Entertainment?"


    "What?" Xu Yue didn''t know why.


    Chacha, "Because my family has a big business, Xingchen Entertainment was brought by my family to let me practice. Do you know what this means?"


    Xu Yue was stunned, "...?" The family''s great business is so great, isn''t it?


    Isn¡¯t ?? just reincarnation?


    Chacha, "This means, I want to block a small artist, it''s easy."


    A cool and thin voice penetrated Xu Yue''s ears.


    Xu Yue trembled all over, and her face changed instantly.


    "You scare me!" She retorted forcefully.


    But her face betrayed her emotions at the moment.


    Cha Cha glanced at the paparazzi hiding place not far away, the corners of her lips overflowed with sarcasm, she took a step back and slammed the door directly.


    Dare to run over to hook up with Su Yubai even with this trick?


    She was not very happy.


    Cha Cha sat on the sofa and made a phone call directly.


    at the same time.


    Su Yubai also came out of the bathroom.


    "Someone knocked on the door?" He keenly noticed that her little girl seemed to be carrying a bit of anger.


    Su Yubai''s eyes turned cold, "Who?"


    Chacha, "Xu Yue, I want to hook up with you, and after seeing me, I want to threaten me again."


    Su Yubai''s face instantly gloomy.


    Dare to threaten his little girl?


    I don¡¯t want to live anymore!


    Su Yubai turned around to get his phone.


    Chacha stopped him, "I can solve this without your hands."


    This trivial matter, she can solve it casually~


    does not need Su Yubai to do it.


    Su Yubai turned around, walked to her and sat down.


    reached out and hugged someone, "It''s all my fault, if I wasn''t that good, I wouldn''t have attracted so many bad peach blossoms!"


    Chacha''s mouth twitched, but it wasn''t that good.


    The main reason is that Su Yubai''s face looks good.


    Having said this, Cha Cha pointed to his neck, "There are teeth marks!"


    Su Yubai suddenly felt guilty, "..."


    He just accidentally took a bite out of it.


    And then, I''m not a human being...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2090： Hello boss (45)

    Chapter 2090 Hello, boss (45)


    Boss Hello 45


    Su Yubai looked at the little girl''s appearance.


    Suddenly, he said, "How about... I''ll let you bite back?"


    Then he tugged at the collar.


    presented the collarbone in front of her eyes.


    Cha Cha grinded his teeth, looked at Su Yubai again, and hummed.


    Then, he opened his mouth and took a bite.


    Perfect for leaving a small tooth mark.


    Chacha''s beautiful eyes had a smile, "It''s even!"


    Su Yubai, "Okay."


    Evened out.


    Actually, he didn''t mind her biting a few more teeth marks.


    Alas, the little girl is so coaxing.


    To be honest, he was a little embarrassed.


    but¡­¡­


    Thinking of what he planned to do, Su Yubai felt that he should continue to be a human being.


    He approached Cha Cha with a sincere expression on his face.


    "Chacha, I thought about it, since it was broken by Xu Yue this time, why don''t we just announce that we are together, and don''t wait until the movie is over, so we can be together now..."


    Su Yubai opened his mouth to fool you.


    Xu Yue''s matter was handled very well.


    But he also really wants to make the relationship public as soon as possible.


    He also has a Lord.


    He has a girlfriend!


    So in the future, those rotten peach blossoms better stay away from him, otherwise his girlfriend will be jealous! ! !


    Cha Cha did not rush to agree.


    She thought about it for a while, and was a little worried, "Actually, Xu Yue was right.


    Your fans think you have a career, so you took this drama. If now, let them know that you took up this drama because of me... It should have a great impact on you..."


    She didn''t want this to affect him too much.


    If she hadn''t come to him, maybe he wouldn''t have taken this drama at all, breaking the principle for it.


    Chacha felt guilty the more she thought about it.


    She is so bad, she accidentally used beauty and made Su Yubai agree to take over the play.


    Su Yubai sighed, stretched out his hand to embrace the person,


    "You don''t care about this matter, I will let Jiang Zhuo handle it. Also, many things are my own decisions, and it has nothing to do with you, so don''t have any psychological burdens.


    I was very satisfied with this movie. If I didn¡¯t have you, I would probably have taken it, but I probably wouldn¡¯t have made this movie right away.


    Your appearance just keeps me from missing this movie..."


    Chacha blinked.


    Well, his words really made her feel a lot better.


    soothed Cha Cha.


    Su Yubai turned around and called Jiang Zhuo.


    Jiang Zhuo sighed with emotion and immediately notified the company.


    Su Yubai''s love affair, they have long been prepared, always guarding against the exposure of love.


    Therefore, there are several solutions in the company.


    So at this moment, Jiang Zhuo was not too panicked.


    After negotiating.


    Su Yubai logged on Weibo and sent a message.


    Su Yubai V: Let me introduce, my girlfriend @Star Entertainment President Fu Cha.


    Chacha also responded to Su Yubai''s Weibo.


    So.


    This night.


    No one expected that such explosive news would happen.


    Su Yubai is in love?


    Su Yubai officially announced?


    Su Yubai...with that CEO of Star Entertainment?


    In less than two minutes, the Weibo server was paralyzed.


    Su Yubai''s fans almost exploded in situ!


    One after another wailing and screaming sounded in the middle of the night.


    ¡¾Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ¡¿


    ¡¾My house collapsed, my horse-riding house collapsed¡­¡¿


    ¡¾A person like Su Yubai is still in love? No, I don''t believe it! ¡¿


    [Su Yubai''s account has been hacked, anyway, I definitely don''t believe he will fall in love, if his temper, if he can like someone, then there is a problem! Just ask, who is worthy of him? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2091： Hello, boss (46)

    Chapter 2091 Hello, President (46)


    Boss Hello 46


    Ten minutes later.


    Weibo is back to normal.


    Su Yubai''s fans almost know the news now.


    Many people rushed to Weibo, asking for an explanation.


    In just a few minutes, Su Yubai''s official Weibo post has more than hundreds of thousands of comments.


    and growing at a terrifying rate.


    Su Yubai had long expected this situation.


    Jiang Zhuo also quickly issued a small paper.


    The small paper is full of emotion and emotion, which is very moving.


    However, more people are unwilling to accept it.


    Many fans directly removed their fans and stepped back.


    There are also some people who quickly picked up the relevant information about Chacha.


    President of Star Entertainment?


    Isn''t that movie that Su Yubai received from Xingchen Entertainment?


    So.


    Soon someone thought that Fu Cha deliberately hooked up with Su Yubai in order to get Su Yubai to pick up the movie.


    A bunch of people went crazy and attacked Cha Cha.


    Su Yubai posted a second Weibo.


    Su Yubai V: I was plotting against her, not her plotting against me, the victim was her, not me.


    The fan who was about to tear Chacha by hand, "...?"


    Oh shit.


    is enough.


    At times like this, do you have to sprinkle dog food?


    Do you want to **** them off?


    Those who regained their senses a little stopped.


    Those who have not recovered their senses have become black fans. No matter what Su Yubai says, they will continue to attack Cha Cha, and Su Yubai...


    Sanity fans calmed down quickly.


    Although it is still unacceptable, what can we do?


    If you are a fan of yourself, you have to go down on your knees.


    Besides, it is normal for Su Yubai to fall in love at his age.


    have nothing to say.


    Accept or not, he will fall in love, even marry a wife and have children.


    This is something that must be experienced.


    He can''t be single for the rest of his life, can he?


    If Fu Cha is really suitable for him, they can only send blessings.


    Throughout the night, fans were self-regulating their emotions.


    Acceptable, take it slowly.


    If ?? is unacceptable, remove the powder in place or step back.


    The entertainment industry is like that.


    ¡­


    Cha Cha sighed.


    She was on the sofa, flipping through the comments.


    Well, she was indeed labeled as a demon concubine.


    Hey, there''s a vixen...


    ahem.


    Does she look like it?


    Shouldn''t be like that...


    Su Yubai reached out and took her mobile phone, "Don''t look at it, go to bed, I will take care of the next thing."


    The emotions of fans, he will try to appease them.


    But if he still doesn''t accept it, there''s nothing he can do.


    Su Yubai''s attitude is firm and decisive.


    is not only telling fans that he is in love, but also telling everyone that he is in love.


    *


    the next day.


    Many fans of Su Yubai accepted it.


    Of course, among this group of fans, half of the fans still think that Su Yubai and Fu Cha can''t get married.


    So, all they have to do is wait.


    Wait for these two to break up.


    Did Su Yubai break up with Fu Cha today?


    No points, continue to wait.


    For fans of this type, Su Yubai did not reply.


    Because, he will not break up with Chacha.


    will only change from a romantic relationship to a husband and wife relationship.


    Yes.


    When I went to film the next day.


    Cha Cha and Su Yubai left the hotel together.


    Since it has been made public, it is generous.


    Su Yubai held Chacha''s hand, which was a little different from the usual indifference. With a smile on his face, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Chacha, "I''m fine today, there''s nothing I need to deal with in the company, I''ll watch you filming in the crew later, okay?"


    Watch him film?


    Su Yubai, "I can''t ask for it."


    He will perform well~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2092： Hello, boss (47)

    Chapter 2092 Hello, President (47)


    Boss Hello 47


    Cha Cha and Su Yubai just arrived on the set.


    A figure suddenly appeared and stood in front of the two of them.


    Su Yubai moved quickly, subconsciously protecting Cha Cha behind him.


    Cha Cha frowned, and after seeing who that person was, he clicked his tongue.


    turned out to be Xu Yue.


    Now you know you regret it?


    Xu Yue''s eyes were swollen like peaches.


    obviously cried for a long time.


    Xu Yue looked at the two in front of her regretfully.


    "Emperor Su, President Fu, it''s my fault, I''m sorry for you, I''m obsessed, please give me a way to live and let me go, okay?


    It''s really not easy for me to get to where I am today..."


    Xu Yue burst into tears when she cried.


    The work has just started.


    The rest of the crew also looked over curiously.


    Originally, Su Yubai''s public love affair, many people were surprised, especially the other party was Fu Cha.


    They were very curious.


    It was even more surprising and curious to see Xu Yue appearing again.


    The staff looked curiously.


    They don''t know what''s going on.


    But they know that in this case, there must be melons to eat!


    Xu Yue¡¯s crying pear flowers bring rain.


    She did not expect that things would be so serious.


    The company said it didn''t want her, so it really didn''t want her.


    Just because of Fu Cha''s words.


    The company told her that she had offended someone.


    In the future, the career will not be smooth again, it is almost a waste.


    Xu Yue didn''t believe it at first, but she didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter until the company terminated her contract overnight and made a clear line with her.


    But it was too late.


    And Su Yubai made his relationship public again late at night.


    A series of operations made her almost stunned.


    She panicked and ran to the crew, planning to ask Su Yubai for help.


    Who would have thought, Fu Cha happened to be there.


    She admitted her mistake sincerely, and just asked these two to give her a chance.


    Su Yubai looked indifferent.


    If he did it, Xu Yue would end up even worse.


    Su Yubai was about to speak.


    Chacha is one step ahead.


    Well, she has to maintain Su Yubai''s image, it''s better for her to do things like abuse.


    She pulled Su Yubai with a cold face.


    "It''s no use begging me, things have happened, and everyone has to pay for their mistakes."


    Xu Yue didn''t give up, "I really know I''m wrong, Mr. Fu, you are the president, you are at the top, you can cut off the life of a little artist like me with one sentence, I offended you, you can beat or scold you, but You can''t ruin my career!"


    What Xu Yue said was a miserable one.


    As if Cha Cha was a bad guy who ruined his future.


    The surrounding crew members soon began to talk about it.


    Chacha clicked her tongue, Xu Yue wasn''t too stupid, but in this situation, she couldn''t change her mind.


    Chacha''s voice was gentle, but with a biting coldness.


    "Miss Xu, if you really knew what was wrong, you wouldn''t say such things in front of so many people on the set. Are you trying to use other people''s opinions to try to make me change my mind?


    What a pity, it didn''t work for me.


    However, I would like to remind you that it is best to go back honestly.


    If you continue to toss and play with me, then you will really be ruined. "


    Since Xu Yue can do things like hook up with Su Yubai and then take the opportunity to threaten, this shows that she has done some shameless things before.


    The black material, maybe there is a lot of it.


    Be honest now, and still have a little face.


    If you are not honest and the black material comes out, you will not even have a face.


    Xu Yue gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with hatred.


    Now, it has become Fu Cha threatening her?


    Obviously last night, she was still threatening Fu Cha!


    Xu Yue''s eyes changed, but she didn''t say a word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2093： Hello boss (48)

    Chapter 2093 Hello, President (48)


    Boss Hello 48


    The staff onlookers were quickly dispersed by the director.


    At times like this, what melons are you eating here?


    Some melons can be eaten, and some melons, but they cannot be eaten casually.


    is prone to accidents.


    Xu Yue wanted to say something.


    Suddenly looked at Shang Su Yubai''s cold and stern eyes.


    This man...


    The relationship was officially announced last night, which is not a good thing for the rising actor Su.


    Xu Yue thought for a while.


    said nothing, took a few steps back, and gave way to them.


    Xu Yue was unwilling.


    But he didn''t dare to entangle any more.


    Fu Cha''s shot was too ruthless.


    cut off her career directly.


    If she entangles again, maybe...it will really do even more terrible things.


    Xu Yue became more angry the more she thought about it, her hatred magnified infinitely, but she was helpless.


    She is just an entertainer and cannot compete with Fu Cha...


    After Xu Yue left the crew, there was a lot of discussion among the crew.


    And the role that Xu Yue is going to play will also be replaced.


    This time, it''s an honest actress who doesn''t cause trouble.


    And other actresses in the crew originally wanted to hook up with Su Yubai, because Xu Yue''s end was ahead.


    They didn''t dare to be demons anymore.


    I was afraid that I would also be kicked out of the crew.


    And being kicked out of the crew is a trivial matter, but Xu Yue was terminated by the company.


    After this, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get along in the circle.


    No one wants to ruin their career for the sake of the momentary popularity.


    Some people can be offended, and some people can never be offended.


    Xu Yue''s incident did not cause any disturbance on the Internet.


    It is normal for the role to change to another actor.


    *


    After Xu Yue''s incident.


    The crew members are a lot more honest.


    Cha Cha occasionally watches Su Yubai filming.


    Occasionally back to the hotel.


    During the ?? period, there were also paparazzi who followed him, but the paparazzi couldn''t bear the identity of Chacha, and the paparazzi did not dare to break the news at will.


    Finally, no one dared to take pictures casually.


    The fans on the Internet have gradually returned to calm.


    *


    but.


    On the third day of the incident.


    Xu Yue suddenly posted a video online.


    in the video.


    Xu Yue¡¯s crying pear flowers bring rain.


    Said that he was terminated by the company, banned, and had nowhere to go.


    This happens all because he offends a person.


    Now, she publicly recorded a video to apologize.


    I just hope that the other party can give her a way out.


    Beg the other party to raise your hand and let her go.


    This video was quickly reposted by many people.


    There are still many people who have asked Xu Yue if they rejected the unspoken rules of the boss before being banned?


    Xu Yue remained silent.


    No more reply, just kept apologizing and begging for forgiveness.


    The people who eat melon expressed their comfort and distress.


    ¡¾Hey, what a miserable young lady. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s also very beautiful, you can''t ruin your career just because you refuse unspoken rules? ¡¿


    ¡¾Any bosses come to see Miss Sister, Miss Sister''s acting skills are excellent, you can sign Miss Sister into a new company duck~]


    ¡¾Miss, don''t be afraid, say out loud who the bad guy is! We help you fight him! ¡¿


    ¡¾The world is fair, and people are at ease, don¡¯t be afraid, young lady! ¡¿


    Xu Yue''s story has attracted the attention of many melon eaters.


    That night, someone broke the news that the person Xu Yue offended was Fu Cha, the president of Star Entertainment.


    eat melon masses, ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿Suddenly stunned.


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t Fu Cha a woman? What, she still wants to unspoken rules Xu Yue? ¡¿


    ¡¾Why can''t I understand it? Isn''t Fu Cha the girlfriend of Su Yubai? Isn''t that the Fu Cha that was just officially announced? ¡¿


    ¡¾Bewildered. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is Fu Cha so awesome? Directly ruin Miss Sister''s career? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yubai''s fans, you have to be careful, if you break up one day, Su Yubai may be banned! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2094： Hello, boss (49)

    Chapter 2094 Hello, boss (49)


    Boss Hello 49


    Soon, more and more people started attacking Chacha.


    is like a premeditated plan.


    An organized and frantic attack.


    Jiang Zhuo noticed the situation here and immediately called Su Yubai.


    "Brother Su, in addition to this video, Xu Yue must have found a sailor and deliberately brought a rhythm to Mr. Fu, otherwise the wind direction would not become so fast.


    Not only that, these navy troops are also trying to provoke your relationship with President Fu, so I''m afraid they came prepared. "


    Su Yubai''s eyes darkened, "Find out the person behind Xu Yue."


    If he guessed correctly, Xu Yue definitely has someone behind her now.


    After tossing with the crew that day.


    Xu Yue became a lot more honest, and didn''t dare to be a demon anymore.


    Now, he suddenly inflamed the anger of the melon-eating crowd, and made it clear that there was someone behind him, otherwise, Xu Yue would not have dared to do this.


    At the same time, Su Yubai asked Jiang Zhuo to check the black material about Xu Yue.


    Since she is so disobedient, then...let Xu Yue have a long memory.


    Jiang Zhuo just hung up the phone, and in the blink of an eye, he called again.


    "Brother Su, some fans are caught up in the rhythm and feel that you are under the pressure of President Fu to fall in love with her... Many fans ask you if you are afraid of being blocked by President Fu before accepting movies and announcing your relationship... ...This time, many people hated Mr. Fu."


    Su Yubai narrowed his eyes.


    This method... It was clearly aimed at his little girl.


    And the person who hated his little girl, the first thing he thought of was Fu Miao.


    Oh, there is also the waste of Shen layered forest.


    Su Yubai sneered, it seemed that Fu Miao couldn''t wait.


    You can''t wait to find Xu Yue, this useless chess?


    Su Yubai called Chacha.


    asked where she is now.


    She went to the company to handle things during the day.


    Thinking about what happened to Xu Yue tonight, it may affect her safety.


    "Don''t go back to the hotel, go back to my apartment, watch out for the paparazzi and some crazy fans."


    If there is a bad pen, suddenly attack Chacha.


    If you do something crazy, that''s not good.


    Cha Cha didn''t refuse, "Okay, don''t run around. Come to me when this matter is resolved."


    In this case, of course, don''t let Su Yubai worry.


    Su Yubai didn''t answer. He had already taken the mask and coat and planned to go out to find her.


    hang up the phone.


    Su Yubai is about to log on Weibo to defend Chacha.


    His little girl couldn''t be hurt like that.


    However, Su Yubai took a step slower.


    Cha Cha first released her conversation with Xu Yue.


    and Xu Yue came to Su Yubai''s room late at night, and brought the paparazzi, ready to take a video.


    Xu Yue clearly wanted to hook up with Su Yubai.


    However, it was Fu Cha who opened the door.


    Then Xu Yue began to threaten Chacha in various ways to get benefits from her.


    In the end, it was Cha Cha¡¯s domineering reply.


    and give Xu Yue a hard lesson.


    The melon eaters who are still running for Xu Yue, "???"


    What the hell?


    They helped a loneliness?


    Oh no, it should be said, they were used!


    It turns out that Xu Yue was not a victim at all.


    It is clear that he is stealing chickens without losing rice.


    In the end, it turned out to be a shameless rake?


    The people who eat melons are not happy anymore.


    They were actually fooled by Xu Yue to scold Fu Cha?


    This makes people very unhappy and angry.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Yue ushered in a scolding.


    Spicy Chicken!


    ¡¾You are shameless, how dare you sell it? bitch! ¡¿


    ¡¾Deserved to be blocked! ¡¿


    ¡¾Why are you so capable? In the middle of the night, he ran outside Su Yubai''s room and asked the paparazzi to take pictures. If he failed, he began to threaten Fu Cha? In the end, you pretended to be innocent, tsk, if you put your acting skills in the crew, you can definitely win the queen! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2095： Hello boss (50)

    Chapter 2095 Hello, boss (50)


    Boss Hello 50


    Su Yubai looked at the sudden reversal of the wind, and without hesitation, let Jiang Zhuo release Xu Yue''s various black materials.


    Since Xu Yue was courting death, he naturally fulfilled her.


    Xu Yue never thought that things would suddenly change to what they are now.


    She looked at the recording released by Fu Cha in shock.


    She was stunned.


    In that case, Fu Cha actually remembered the recording?


    Chacha: There are too many people touching porcelain, especially those who are uneasy and kind. Of course, the recording must be prepared at all times.


    Look, doesn''t that come in handy?


    Xu Yue''s first-hand sale was miserable.


    At this moment, the backlash was particularly ruthless.


    Xu Yue panicked and didn''t know what to do next.


    She could only hurriedly call for help.


    "Mr. Fu, I did everything according to your instructions, and now it''s in this situation, you must help me find a way!"


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Fu Miao hung up the phone.


    Xu Yue looked confused.


    Fu Miao What does this mean?


    She did everything according to Fu Miao''s wishes, and Fu Miao agreed to support her.


    Now Fu Miao has hung up the phone?


    This is to give up her?


    Use her as a pawn?


    Xu Yue was a little confused, even a little unacceptable.


    How could Fu Miao treat her like this?


    Xu Yue hurriedly continued to call Fu Miao, however, Fu Miao had blocked her number long ago.


    the other side.


    Fu Miao looked disdainful.


    "Waste!"


    He thought that Xu Yue would be able to play a role, but as a result, the storm that was caused was easily resolved by Fu Cha?


    is really unpleasant.


    Fu Miao glanced at Shen Shenglin next to her eyes, her eyes overflowing with coldness.


    Shen Shenglin noticed the sight, and he smiled at her.


    "Miaomiao, now we are grasshoppers on a rope, don''t you look at me like that?"


    After all, now, he is also a member of Star Joy Entertainment.


    Xingyue Entertainment shares, he also has.


    He certainly hoped that the development of Xingyue Entertainment would be better.


    Fu Miao snorted coldly.


    ignored the Shen layered forest.


    Ever since Shen Shenglin threatened her with those videos and asked for Xingyue''s shares, she wanted to kill Shen Shenglin.


    *


    one hour later.


    Xu Yue looked at the situation online and almost collapsed.


    She didn''t expect that the evidence Fu Cha released was just an appetizer.


    She watched helplessly as one of her own black materials were exposed.


    This time, she fully realized what Fu Cha said at the beginning.


    It turned out that he would really be ruined.


    If she hadn''t sold dirty water online, maybe she was just banned, but she could still live a normal life.


    Now, when one after another black material is exposed, she has no chance to turn over again...


    Xu Yue broke down and cried, but it was too late.


    ¡­


    Cha Cha was sitting on the sofa, mumbling how Xu Yue''s black material came out so quickly, she hadn''t started yet.


    I guess it was Su Yubai''s hand.


    thoughts just fell.


    Su Yubai, who was supposed to be in the hotel, appeared in the living room.


    "Chacha." He shouted, and ran over to take the man in his arms.


    "Did you encounter any danger when you came back?" Su Yubai asked nervously.


    Cha Cha waved his hand, "It''s alright, but a few cars tried to follow me, but they were all thrown away."


    Those cars are obviously not professional trackers.


    is easy to spot and easy to throw off.


    Chacha is a little proud.


    Su Yubai panicked.


    "Be careful, some paparazzi are crazy..."


    And those fans who lost their minds.


    Su Yubai was worried, "Although Xu Yue''s matter has been resolved, but recently, you still have to be careful. Don''t go to the company first, just stay at home and wait for a while before going to the company."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2096： Hello boss (51)

    Chapter 2096 Hello, President (51)


    Hello boss 51


    Su Yubai looked serious and nervous.


    Cha Cha nodded in response.


    Hey, in order not to worry him, he said what he said.


    It''s not that Su Yubai was too worried and chased after the wind, it was indeed because this kind of thing was very common.


    Fans who lose their minds, some are prone to extremes...


    What ?? does is unknown.


    *


    For a whole week, Cha Cha didn¡¯t go to the company and stayed at home.


    This made Fu Miao, who was about to attack Chacha, very unhappy.


    She was ready to count the tea, but as a result, she didn''t go out?


    Even, Fu Miao bought someone.


    Let her pretend to be a fan of Su Yubai.


    At that time, he poisoned Chacha, and lied that it was because she couldn''t bear to see her and robbed Su Yubai...


    And this plan was killed directly because Cha Cha did not go out.


    Fu Miao, "..." So angry!


    Fu Miao can''t count Chacha.


    came up with another plan.


    She looked at Shen Shenglin coldly, "You can call Su Yubai now and talk about your past relationship with Fu Cha."


    Shen Chenglin clicked his tongue.


    Seconds understand what Fu Miao means.


    "I can call Su Yubai, but what benefits can you give me?"


    Fu Miao rolled her eyes in anger, "Don''t tell me, you want to see Fu Cha and Su Yubai''s love..."


    Shen Shenglin''s expression changed.


    Of course he didn''t want to see it.


    It was clear that Fu Cha chased him every day before, but who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Fu Cha would really lose his love?


    It''s enough to chase after Su Yubai.


    Still riding a horse and really caught it?


    Shen layered forest was poked to the sore spot.


    He took the phone from Fu Miao, and without any hesitation, dialed Su Yubai''s number.


    Soon, Su Yubai pressed the answer.


    Shen layerin said slowly, "Mr. Su, I''m Shen layerin."


    Su Yubai''s voice was indifferent, "Is something wrong?"


    Shen Shenglin, "It''s nothing major, I just want to have a few words with Mr. Su."


    Then, Shen layer forest began to stimulate Su Yubai.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Su and Mr. Fu to be together. I always thought that the person Mr. Fu loves is me, and his love for me can be rotten, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Fu would stop loving me if she didn''t.


    Of course, Mr. Fu may be serious about Mr. Su... I have no other intentions, I just want to bless Mr. Su and Mr. Fu.


    After all, Mr. Fu has spent a lot of resources on me before, and spent a lot of money and thought. After thinking about it, I still feel that I should send a blessing..."


    Shen Shenglin said happily.


    He glanced at Fu Miao.


    Fu Miao nodded at him, motioning him to continue.


    Shen layer forest continued to speak in a good mood.


    Beeped again for a while.


    Shen Shenglin was a little thirsty, but there was no sound from the other party.


    Shen Shenglin tried to shout, "...Mr. Su?"


    He thought that Su Yubai was hit by himself.


    for a moment.


    Another voice came from the phone.


    "My boyfriend went to take a shower, you can continue."


    Shen Shenglin and Fu Miao both turned black.


    Is this Fu Cha''s voice?


    Cha Cha tutted, with a bit of disdain in his tone, "Shen Zhenglin, your method is too low-level, and my boyfriend doesn''t even bother to pay attention to you."


    That''s it?


    Do you want to use this to destroy her relationship with Su Yubai?


    Waste.


    Shen layered forest, "..."


    Shen Shenglin''s face changed and changed, and finally hung up the phone.


    He angrily threw the phone aside.


    Fu Miao''s mood is not much better at this moment.


    Together they are the clowns?


    They both thought that Su Yubai would be very angry...


    It turned out to be a call from Fu Cha Ting?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2097： Hello, boss (52)

    Chapter 2097 Hello, boss (52)


    Boss Hello 52


    Shen layer forest is very unhappy.


    As soon as he thought of this phone call, he showed off his relationship with Fu Cha, but the person who answered was Fu Cha, and he felt as if his face had been stomped on the ground.


    Not a trace of face was left.


    He looked at Fu Miao with a gloomy face.


    "It''s all your fault, what a bad idea!"


    Fu Miao, "...?" Is there a hole in your brain?


    Fu Miao sarcastically said, "You didn''t even notice the problem, so what qualifications do you have to blame me? It took me so long to remember to call Su Yubai? Waste!"


    The two immediately started arguing.


    After arguing for a while, Fu Miao felt boring.


    Why waste time with a waste?


    With that time, it is better to think about how to teach Fu Cha and Su Yubai a lesson next!


    Fu Miao, "Shen Chenglin, we both have a common enemy, I don''t believe you want to see the two of them together sweetly. If you fail this time, then find a way to continue instead of hanging around here. !"


    Shen Shenglin was reluctant but had to admit that what Fu Miao said made sense.


    He kept his mouth shut.


    "What''s next?"


    Shen layered forest inquiry.


    Fu Miao sighed, "There is one last move."


    This move can definitely destroy the relationship between Su Yubai and Fu Cha.


    *


    at the same time.


    Chacha put down the phone and was in a good mood.


    Hey, Su Yubai actually went to take a bath.


    It''s just that she didn''t let Su Yubai hang up, but quietly waited for Shen Shenglin to beep there.


    Listen to him deliberately provoking Su Yubai.


    Unfortunately, I, Su Yubai, was taking a bath.


    And she, listening to what Shen Shenglin said, held back her laughter for a long time...


    When Su Yubai came out, he saw Cha Cha put down his phone and laughed there.


    He narrowed his eyes, walked over slowly, and hugged the person into his arms.


    "What''s funny, tell me?"


    Cha Cha snorted, "Shen layerin wants to destroy our relationship~"


    talked about the past on the phone.


    Hey, she can''t tell Su Yubai about this, what if the vinegar jar is turned over?


    but.


    The vinegar jar was still turned over.


    He lowered his head and whispered something in her ear.


    Chacha blinked, "..." What? make her happy?


    Why can''t she understand?


    Hmm, it seems weird?


    for a moment.


    looked at Shang Su Yubai.


    At that moment, Cha Cha suddenly understood...in seconds.


    Her face turned red, and she pushed Su Yubai carefully, "You..." Not serious!


    Su Yubaile''s can''t do it.


    He just said it casually.


    Hey, but he suddenly changed his mind.


    He really shouldn''t continue to be a human being anyway... let''s continue.


    Su Yubai bent down and picked up the person.


    Late at night.


    The dim yellow light flickers.


    is like two people overlapping each other.


    Su Yubai, "..." is not a person, he can!


    This kind of happiness is really something you can''t feel when you are a human.


    Qiqi covered her eyes in anger and hid in the corner crying.


    I feel sorry for its tea, and it was eaten again.


    Eat and wipe clean, no **** left.


    Shameless dog man!


    Sooner or later, it will scratch its paw and grab his face and flowers!


    the next day.


    Su Yubai asked the crew for a morning''s leave.


    When ??Chacha heard his request for leave, he couldn''t help kicking him under the covers.


    Why is this person like this?


    is a dog.


    Bite!


    Su Yubai put down the phone and took the person into his arms again.


    "Honey, I''ll accompany you to lie down for a while."


    Chacha, "..." I don''t need you to lie down with me.


    I just want to be alone for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2098： Hello, boss (53)

    Chapter 2098 Hello, President (53)


    Hello boss 53


    Su Yubai left the apartment reluctantly in the afternoon.


    Not long after he left the community, he noticed that someone was following him.


    The security facilities in the community are very good, and outsiders cannot enter.


    But if you have the heart, you can also find out where he lives in the community.


    Su Yubai frowned and said directly, "Drive faster, pay attention to safety, and try to get rid of the car behind."


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Su Yubai''s cell phone rang.


    Su Yubai pressed to answer.


    Fu Miao''s voice came from the phone, "Emperor Su, anyway we know each other, give me a chance to sit down and talk, I have something I want to talk to you about, about Fu Cha, don''t you? Don''t you want to hear it?"


    Su Yubai''s eyes were indifferent.


    Oh, the car behind is Fu Miao.


    "If Mr. Fu wants to say something, just say it directly.


    I have nothing to do with Mr. Fu, and I am not interested in chatting face to face. "


    Fu Miao sighed with emotion, "Emperor Su is really ruthless, he doesn''t even want to see me."


    Immediately afterwards, Fu Miao seemed to be afraid that Su Yubai would hang up the phone directly, and hurriedly continued, "It''s fine if you don''t want to see me. I hope that Film Emperor Su can give me five minutes to finish my words, after all. , This is about Fu Cha, I believe you will care."


    Su Yu sneered, "I''ll give you five minutes."


    He wanted to see what kind of demon Fu Miao planned to do.


    Fu Miao was obviously overjoyed when she heard the words.


    Five minutes is enough.


    She promised that Su Yubai would be shocked when he heard the news!


    Fu Miao hooked her lips.


    slowly throws a self-righteous thunderbolt.


    "Does Suying know why Fu Cha is so eager to find you in that movie?"


    Su Yubai, "Because she fell in love with me."


    Fu Miao was taken aback by his righteous words.


    Immediately, it was an infinite smile.


    So, this time, she really got it right.


    Su Yubai didn''t know the reason at all.


    Fu Miao continued, "No, the reason why Fu Cha asked you to participate in the movie is because Star Entertainment had a problem long ago, and Fu Cha spent a lot of resources and money for Shen Chenglin.


    And these have caused Star Entertainment to suffer a lot.


    The reason why I came to you for that movie is because you have the ability to make that movie get a high box office, thus making Star Entertainment return blood.


    In other words, Su Yingdi, Fu Cha, she is with you, just because of your ability.


    You can bring this movie back to life, and you can bring Star Entertainment back to life! "


    Fu Miao felt that it was absolutely no problem for him to sow discord.


    However, Su Yubai replied in a cold tone, "So what? Even if she wanted to use me at first, in the end, wouldn''t she still be with me? She likes me now, that''s enough."


    Fu Miao was stunned for a few seconds while holding the phone.


    She was a little anxious.


    No, Su Yubai shouldn''t react like this.


    Su Yubai should be angry, anxious, and full of hatred!


    It should never have been said in such a calm tone now.


    Fu Miao squinted her eyes and continued to speak.


    "Su Yubai, do you think Fu Cha really loves you? No, she doesn''t!"


    "I tell you, she is using you, she used you before, she uses you now, and she will use you in the future. When she uses you cleanly and has no value at all, you will be dumped by Fu Cha. .


    Su Yubai, this is a love trap! "


    Fu Miao tried to break Su Yubai''s line of defense.


    She knew that Su Yubai liked Fu Cha.


    Then she will make this love full of benefits. Since then, will Su Yubai continue to like Fu Cha?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2099： Hello, boss (54)

    Chapter 2099 Hello, boss (54)


    Hello boss 54


    Fu Miao paused for a few seconds, intending to pursue the victory.


    "Mr. Su, there is one more thing that you may not know.


    Fu Cha and I are sisters, she never told you?


    Me and Fu Cha are both running an entertainment company.


    At the same time, we are also secretly competing, who can run the company better, who will be the future heir to the Fu family!


    Fu Cha is only for the position of the heir, so he plays with you. There are greater interests behind this, and it is not just an entertainment company that can be compared.


    Therefore, Mr. Su, she will try her best to deceive you by all means, so that you will work for her willingly for her use! "


    Fu Miao said this, the corners of her lips curled into a sneer.


    She didn''t believe it, Su Yubai heard such words, and still had no doubts about Fu Cha!


    The seeds of doubt, once planted, take root and sprout.


    This provocation, Fu Miao felt that he could give himself a full score.


    Su Yubai paused for a few seconds, then spoke softly, "President Fu seems to have lost miserably in this game."


    Fu Miao gritted his teeth suddenly, "...Yes, I lost, but I can still turn over, and I will also turn over!"


    Su Yubai, "Oh, that''s a pity, President Fu won''t have a chance to turn over in the future."


    After the words were finished, Su Yubai hung up the phone.


    Fu Miao was still thinking about what he meant by that sentence.


    What do you mean she has no chance to turn over in the future?


    Fu Miao held the phone and was at a loss.


    But at this moment, she was in an unexpectedly good mood. She didn''t take this sentence to heart, she just thought that Su Yubai was greatly stimulated and was stimulated.


    Tsk, she never thought to use this method to stimulate Su Yubai at first.


    However, Su Yubai really fell in love with Fu Cha.


    In that case, let¡¯s provoke this love~


    Fu Miao looked like he was winning.


    In her opinion, a proud person like Su Yubai would never accept the fact of being used.


    Fu Miao happily waited for the two to break up.


    However, she did not know.


    Su Yubai hung up the phone and went back the same way, back to the apartment.


    As soon as he entered the apartment, he took his family Chacha into his arms.


    Chacha, "?"


    "What''s wrong?" She reached out and hugged Su Yubai back.


    She felt that he seemed uneasy.


    Su Yubai sighed and said worriedly, "There are always bad people who want to separate us, Cha Cha, can we get the certificate?"


    Chacha, "Get a certificate? Yes, but are you really all right?"


    She looked at Su Yubai seriously.


    Su Yubai lowered her head and pressed her forehead against her small forehead, feeling a little aggrieved, "Fu Miao called me and talked a lot, trying to provoke our relationship, so I think we should get a certificate and pay it hard. Miao face."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha felt extremely distressed.


    Alas, Fu Miao made a phone call to provoke him, he must have said something ugly, and he might have deliberately provoked Su Yubai.


    Chacha kissed his cheek distressedly, "Be good, don''t be angry, don''t listen to her nonsense, I like you the most!"


    Su Yubai, "Well, don''t be angry, no one can take away my tea."


    His family Chacha had already told him that Fu Miao was her half-sister.


    An illegitimate daughter, dare to remember the Fu family?


    Ah!


    Since Fu Miao has worked so hard to provoke him, then he will also pay Miao a big gift!


    Let Fu Miao know what it means to be ruined!


    She dares to destroy his relationship with Cha Cha?


    wishful thinking.


    but.


    Next second.


    Su Yubai immediately kissed Chacha nervously, as pitiful as it could be.


    Chacha is so distressed.


    "Don''t be sad, don''t be sad, we''ll go get the certificate now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2100： Hello, boss (55)

    Chapter 2100 Hello, boss (55)


    Boss Hello 55


    Su Yubai''s eyes were full of smiles.


    He immediately ran to the Civil Affairs Bureau with tea.


    Get the certificate!


    He needs to get a certificate!


    No one can stop him from being with Chacha!


    How did Fu Miao know that she had worked so hard to provoke her, and when she turned around, Su Yubai brought it to complain to Cha Cha, and she also abducted Cha Cha to get the certificate.


    This means...


    is pretty awesome!


    Seven-seven is a breathtaking sight.


    A dog man is indeed a dog man.


    If Fu Miao was here, he would probably spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot!


    Fu Miao: So the clown is actually me?


    Oh, not only a clown, but a tool man.


    *


    When he came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su Yubai was holding a red book, it was a joy!


    He is also a certified person!


    Su Yubai pulled Chacha and took pictures of two marriage certificates.


    He is going to tell the world that they are married!


    Su Yubai couldn''t wait to send out the photo of the marriage certificate.


    also ordered tea: holding the hand of the child and growing old together.


    Chacha, "..." It''s embarrassing to show affection publicly.


    However, get the certificate, happy! ! !


    Accompany him to show affection!


    Su Yubai''s fans, "......?"


    Damn it, they were stunned for a moment. Did they even get their marriage certificate?


    Fans who are still waiting for Su Yubai and Fu Cha to break up, "..." The mood is like a galloping horse, and it is outrageous!


    ¡¾Su Yubai, do you still remember that you are an actor? Forget about falling in love, and get married in the blink of an eye? ¡¿


    ¡¾You really don''t have fans like us in your eyes, farewell and get rid of the fans in place! ¡¿


    ¡¾Nothing to say, after all, I paid by mistake. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah! Hehehehehehe...]


    ¡­


    The ??comment area is a mess again.


    No one expected that instead of waiting for Su Yubai to break up, they waited for Su Yu''s white-collar certificate.


    This speed is simply unexpected.


    There was no sign at all.


    Just stepping on the horse and suddenly the official announcement of the relationship, the official announcement to get the certificate...


    There are also some fans who reluctantly accept it.


    ¡¾What can I do? All are certified, we accept it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Otherwise, are you still waiting for their divorce? All the certificates have been received, which shows that Yu Bai really wants to live with Mr. Fu for a lifetime. Bless you! sisters! ¡¿


    ¡¾We hope that Su Yubai can go further, and we also like Mr. Fu and his love and affection! ¡¿


    ¡¾Your lover is also the one we like! We will not attack those you love! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Chacha is very grateful to these fans who sent their blessings.


    I believe they really like Su Yubai too.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and was very happy to hold a lottery.


    ¡¾Star Entertainment Fu Cha V: Forward this Weibo to participate in the lottery.


    1: Only Su Yubai fans can participate.


    2: Anyone who has never attacked Su Yubai or scolded Su Yubai! Fans who take off fans and step back are not allowed to participate.


    3: Draw two people to send **** apartment, one for each.


    Draw two people to send **** luxury cars, one for each.


    Draw 2,000 people and get **** mobile phones, one for each.


    The lottery will be drawn at 8pm tonight.


    (The staff will contact and verify the identity after the lottery is drawn.)]


    As soon as this raffle is sent out.


    Su Yubai''s fans were shocked.


    Such a rich sister-in-law...


    Is it so rich?


    is simply inhumane!


    Direct lottery to send house and car? ? ?


    ah ah ah ah! Sisters, pump up!


    see it? Those who take off the fans and step back are not allowed to participate! ! !


    Those who have scolded their brother are also not allowed to participate!


    This is a bonus for us!


    Sisters, go!


    Even Su Yubai was stunned when he saw the lottery event, "Baby, aren''t you short of money?"


    Cha Cha snorted, "I have a lot of money! Don''t worry, I can support you for a lifetime, and you for lifetime."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2101： Hello, boss (56)

    Chapter 2101 Hello, boss (56)


    Boss Hello 56


    Su Yubai was very happy when he heard this.


    Oh, why is his little baby so cute?


    He has to finish the movie quickly, and then spend his honeymoon with his little cute baby! ! !


    Sweet two-person world!


    *


    Chacha''s lottery draw attracted many people.


    Originally, he was still lamenting that Su Yu Baiying got married at an early age, but in the next second, he began to envy him sincerely.


    ¡¾What kind of peerless love is this? woo woo woo woo! ¡¿


    ¡¾President Fu has money and courage! ¡¿


    ¡¾Maybe it wasn''t that President Fu fell in love with Su Yubai''s face, it was Su Yubai who took a fancy to President Fu''s money! ¡¿


    ¡¾Uuuu, sister, I can do it! ¡¿


    ¡¾I shed tears of envy! Who can say this is not love? ¡¿


    [People are obviously going to get married, oh, I''m wrong, I have already got the certificate! ¡¿


    ¡¾Really sweet duck! I am so happy to be a fan of Su Yubai! ¡¿


    Black fans, [¡­] We also want to be happy, but¡­ it seems that we accidentally missed the opportunity to own a house and a car.


    woo woo woo~


    When Fu Miao saw the hot search on Weibo.


    The whole person almost fainted.


    The top ten most popular searches on Weibo are almost all related to Su Yubai and Fu Cha.


    #Su Yubaifu tea certificate#


    # Mr. Fu spends a lot of money in the lucky draw event to celebrate the receipt of the certificate#


    #The fairy love in the circle#


    #The love is sweet and fragrant for the purpose of obtaining the certificate#


    ¡­


    Fu Miao looked at these, and the whole person was not well.


    She almost got mad!


    Oh shit.


    She worked so hard to sow discord, and it took less than a few hours.


    Su Yubai just came here?


    What about a good breakup? ?


    These two actually don''t play cards according to the routine, and get the certificate directly?


    It is outrageous to ride a horse! ! !


    Fu Miao could not accept this situation.


    She sat there alone, thinking for a long time.


    Could it be that Su Yubai''s love for Fu Cha is hopeless?


    He knew that Fu Cha was using him, but he still wanted to dive in?


    what is this?


    Could it be that in Su Yubai''s heart, Fu Cha is so important?


    Fu Miao''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    That is Su Yubai!


    The arrogant Su Yubai actually bowed his head for love?


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became.


    Why can Fu Cha get such an enviable love by hooking up with anyone?


    Fu Miaohen gritted his teeth, but he was helpless!


    She watched those people on the Internet send blessings.


    Sentences of blessings almost stabbed Fu Miao''s heart.


    She hates so much!


    Why Fu Cha can get everything.


    You can''t get anything by yourself?


    Fu Miao is hating.


    Shen layer forest came in.


    His face was not very good-looking, "Didn''t you say that your alienation plan was successful? Why did it become like this? The two of them got the certificate directly!"


    Obtaining a certificate means that the alienation plan has completely failed.


    is not only a failure, but also a joke.


    Fu Miao glanced at Shen Chenglin coldly, "Go away!"


    Shen Shenglin ignored her, turned around and sat on the sofa, "Now you have to think about how you should deal with the next thing.


    The two of them have obtained the certificate, and the two of them will be tied together in the future, and you will never have a chance to win Fu Cha! "


    Fu Miao looked at Shen Shenglin coldly and looked at him so nervous and angry, "Don''t you have feelings for Fu Cha?"


    Shen Shenglin''s expression changed, "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have feelings for her, I just hate! The thing I hate the most is Su Yubai, and Fu Cha used to care about me so much..."


    He is just uneasy now.


    The more I think about it, the more unwilling I become.


    It doesn''t matter who Fu Cha is with, but that person is Su Yubai!


    Then he is very unhappy and angry! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2102： Hello, boss (57)

    Chapter 2102 Hello, boss (57)


    Boss Hello 57


    Thinking that these two people have also obtained the certificate, Shen Chenglin became even more angry.


    Shen Shenglin was angry and looked at Fu Miao, "Let''s think about it, what should we do next!"


    Fu Miao gradually calmed down, "Well, think about it."


    *


    pity.


    Su Yubai didn''t give them a chance.


    Just when Fu Miao and Shen Shelin were in the office, planning carefully.


    A bunch of black materials related to Fu Miao have been exposed on the Internet.


    Not only that, but also the deep forest.


    Photos and videos of Fu Miao with many male artists, as well as photos of Fu Miao with Shen Shenglin...


    Fans who are still addicted to lottery draws are very confused.


    What the hell?


    Shocking melon!


    Oh wow!


    ¡¾Wait, who is this Fu Miao?


    President of Xingyue Entertainment? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow rub, so exciting!


    Actually unspoken rules of the artist in his own company! ¡¿


    [Hey, bull batch! Lots of handsome looking guys. ¡¿


    ¡¾My house collapsed, and my little brother... was caught by unspoken rules! Woohoo! Fu Miao, I will kill you! ¡¿


    ¡¾woo woo woo, return my innocent little brother! ¡¿


    ¡¾Too shameless! You have so many unspoken little brothers! It''s really miserable to be an artist in your company! ¡¿


    ¡¾Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! All my sisters forwarded it to me! Boycott Xingyue! We must not allow more people to be persecuted! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Fu Miao was stunned when she saw these revelations.


    Videos, photos?


    She was pale, and there was no more blood.


    Aren''t all these photos in Shen''s hands?


    Why is it being exposed?


    She angrily looked at Shen Shenglin beside her.


    Shen Shenglin was also very confused at the moment.


    He explained in a panic, "It''s not me, it''s not me... This matter has nothing to do with me! You forgot, we are on the same boat, how could I even break the news about myself?"


    Shen Shenglin looked at Fu Miao whose eyes were red and panicked.


    He suspected that Fu Miao had the intention to kill at this moment.


    In fact, Fu Miao did have the intention to kill Shen Chenglin.


    She was holding a fruit knife in her hand, and the tip of the knife shone with icy cold light.


    "Say! Why are those things being leaked!"


    Shen Shenglin, "I don''t know, I really don''t know..."


    Fu Miao did not hesitate, and directly called two security guards to come over and hold Shen Shenglin.


    The sharp fruit knife swayed back and forth in front of Shen Chenglin''s eyes.


    Shen Shenglin was scared to death when he saw Fu Miao who was going crazy.


    Unfortunately, two security guards pressed him, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    "Miaomiao, I really don''t know..."


    Shen layered forest is reluctant to admit it.


    Fu Miao took the fruit knife and approached his cheek, "Speak!"


    Shen layer forest was shocked.


    Under the persecution of Fu Miao, he tremblingly explained the situation.


    "Those videos have nothing to do with me. The reason why I have those videos is that someone sent them to me anonymously. I originally wanted to settle the bill with you, but I felt it was too bad, so I thought of threatening you... Those videos were leaked, really none of my business¡­¡­"


    The mastermind behind the scenes is obviously the one who sent him the video anonymously!


    If you want to settle accounts, you should also find that person!


    Fu Miao second understands.


    "So that''s the case! I was actually deceived by you. I thought those videos were taken by someone you secretly found..."


    Fu Miao was so angry that she had experienced strong winds and waves, and she was actually planted in Shen layerin''s hands.


    Then he was tricked by the person who posted the video anonymously.


    Fu Miao suddenly remembered it.


    Fu tea!


    Apart from Fu Cha, she has no big enemies!


    Only Fu Cha was able to do this, watching her in ruins.


    And this video was released after she stirred up discord. Fu Miao was even more sure that it was Fu Cha who was taking revenge on her!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2103： Hello, boss (58)

    Chapter 2103 Hello, boss (58)


    Boss Hello 58


    Fu Miao called Fu Cha like crazy.


    The call was quickly connected, and Fu Miao opened her mouth and began to curse.


    "Fu Cha, you slut! You actually ruined my reputation! After all, they are my sisters, but you don''t give me a way to survive? You are too deceiving!"


    Fu Miao cursed.


    Didn''t wait for Cha Cha''s reply.


    waited, but it was a cold drink.


    This voice...?


    Fu Miao subconsciously shouted, "Su Yubai?"


    Su Yubai, "That''s right, it''s me, Mr. Fu, you guessed wrong, the person who attacked you is not my Chacha, but me."


    Fu Miao, "..."


    Su Yubai, "I am very unhappy with your provocation.


    Frankly speaking, Chacha has already told me about your relationship with Chacha, and not everyone will use love like President Fu.


    Fu Miao, you have to feel the fate of being ruined and ruined. "


    After the words were finished, Su Yubai hung up the phone.


    A mere Fu Miao wants to hurt his family Chacha?


    Unfortunately, Fu Miao doesn''t have that ability.


    Fu Miao froze in place, a little unbelievable.


    Did Fu Cha tell Su Yubai long ago?


    So the words she said to sow discord did not make Su Yubai angry, but couldn''t wait to pull Fu Cha to get the certificate?


    Realizing that all this was caused by himself, Fu Miao fell to the ground with a plop.


    Angry heart attack.


    Shen Gelin took this opportunity to fool the two security guards.


    After all, a security guard is just a security guard, an employee.


    It is impossible to do anything illegal for Fu Miao.


    Before escaping, Shen Shenglin pried into Fu Miao''s small treasury, and then went abroad overnight.


    Wait for Fu Miao to wake up.


    is too late.


    Shen layering forest has long since disappeared without a trace!


    And the Shen layered forest swept away a large amount of cash.


    Fu Miao was so angry again that she fainted...


    Fu Miao In addition to the unspoken black material, her company also has problems.


    For a company as big as Xingyue Entertainment, the building was empty overnight.


    Fu Miao couldn''t protect herself.


    Fu Miao didn''t know what Su Yubai''s sentence of ruin and fame meant at first.


    Until she was taken away by the police in the hospital.


    Only then did she realize the true meaning of the four characters of disgrace.


    Su Yubai never gave her a chance to make a comeback.


    This time, she really has no room to turn around.


    It is impossible for her to make the company so big by herself.


    Many times, we are walking in the gray area.


    It¡¯s just that people don¡¯t know about it.


    Now, Su Yubai directly sent a bunch of evidence to the people above.


    Fu Miao estimated that he would spend a few years in prison.


    As for Shen Shenglin, he can''t run away, unless Shen Shenglin never returns to China in his life and keeps hiding.


    The situation of Xingyue Entertainment is embarrassing.


    But in the final analysis, it was because Fu Miao did something he shouldn''t have done.


    *


    The matter of Fu Miao is so big.


    It is impossible for the Fu family not to know.


    Plus, Cha Cha and Su Yu white-collar certificate.


    Such a big thing, it can be regarded as a hole in the Fu family.


    The next day.


    The Fu family called Chacha.


    Let her take Su Yubai back to Fu''s house.


    The words were filled with displeasure.


    For such a big thing as getting a certificate, she did it secretly by herself?


    The Fu family almost got **** off!


    The key is that I learned from the Internet that I got the certificate and still rode the horse...


    Cha Cha took Su Yubai back to Fu''s house.


    Outside the gate of Fu''s house.


    Cha Cha looked regretful, "If the Fu family doesn''t agree, let''s run away."


    Su Yubai, "...Okay."


    However, Su Yubai corrected Chacha''s wording, "We got the certificate, that''s a legal couple, that''s not an elopement, that''s a honeymoon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2104： Hello, boss (59)

    Chapter 2104 Hello, boss (59)


    Boss Hello 59


    Chacha nodded, feeling that what Su Yubai said made sense.


    They are indeed now legally married.


    However, what Cha Cha didn¡¯t expect was that the people of the Fu family were not angry.


    The original owner''s father, Fu Yuan, changed his anger on the phone before, with a soft smile on his face, as if he had the strongest filter.


    Fu Yuan, "Cha Cha, Yu Bai, I''m really happy to see you two together."


    Fu Yuan''s attention has been on Su Yubai.


    Chacha gradually felt that something was wrong.


    Was Su Yubai secretly carrying her again and doing something?


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    During lunch, Fu Yuan was kind and expressed his love for Su Yubai from time to time, as if he liked this son-in-law very much.


    However, when he was clearly on the phone, Fu Yuan still looked like he was going to ask for guilt. With that momentum, he could not wait to forcibly separate the two.


    This sudden attitude made Cha Cha very surprised.


    I always feel that something is not right.


    Until the two left from Fu''s house.


    Fu Yuan gently sent the two out.


    Chacha, "...?" The feeling that something was wrong became stronger.


    There is definitely something wrong with Fu Yuan!


    The two got into the car.


    Cha Cha grabbed Su Yubai and asked, "Did you do something behind my back?"


    Su Yubai''s face was slightly unnatural, "You discovered all this?"


    He did something quietly without telling her.


    Cha Cha squinted, "Aren''t you another prince who doesn''t do well in the entertainment industry and is going to go home to inherit the family business?"


    Don''t ask her why she guessed like that.


    Because the identity of the male protagonist cannot be just an actor.


    He must be mysterious and have a background.


    Su Yubai was caught off guard, "..."


    Let him think about how to explain it to Little Cutie.


    Soon, under Cha Cha''s focused gaze, Su Yubai surrendered.


    "Well, I do."


    If you don¡¯t want to act, go home and inherit the family business!


    The family has a great business and needs him to inherit it!


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    On the other side, Fu Yuan also had a kind face.


    Tsk, my daughter is really powerful, and she is the crown prince if you kidnap anyone.


    Unlike Fu Miao, who can''t be on the table, he only knows the unspoken rules and a few white faces... There is no other use other than shame.


    *


    Chacha thought about it.


    Through Su Yubai''s description, she realized a problem.


    She doesn''t have to inherit the Fu family''s business in the future.


    Because Su Yubai can afford her.


    Su Yubai is rich, very rich and very rich.


    Dozens of Fu families are not as good as the Su family.


    Chacha, "!!!" Happy!


    She turned her head and hugged Su Yubai, "I thought of another question, your family is so rich, do you have very high requirements for your daughter-in-law? Do your parents know that we got the certificate?"


    Will there be another drama of a wealthy mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?


    It turns out.


    Chacha thinks too much.


    Su Yubai touched her little head, "Don''t worry, my parents know, not only do they know, but they urge me to take you back every day."


    The people of the Su family naturally know about him.


    You can''t hide from the Su family when you get the certificate.


    However, when Su Yubai officially announced his relationship, the people of the Su family knew that he had someone he liked.


    At that time, he had already asked him the specific situation.


    Therefore, although the matter of obtaining the certificate was sudden, the people of the Su family were already prepared.


    Chacha muttered, even more embarrassed.


    This time, she abducted him, right?


    Su Yubai, "Don''t worry, they like you very much."


    Chacha, "Are you sure?"


    Su Yubai, "Can''t they like someone who can make their son abandon his principles?"


    Chacha, "..." makes sense.


    Um? Wait, why doesn''t this sound right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2105： Hello, boss (60)

    Chapter 2105 Hello, boss (60)


    Boss Hello 60


    Then Su Yubai took Chacha back to Su''s house.


    The entrance is a European-style villa with its own fountain and small garden, and every part of it shows luxury.


    The Su family is indeed very rich.


    Chacha was relieved immediately.


    In the future, her boss can occasionally not work and let her husband support her!


    *


    As Su Yubai said.


    Su Yubai''s parents like tea very much.


    When he saw her, he couldn''t stop laughing.


    Mother Su''s attitude was far more sincere than Fu Yuan''s.


    "When are you going to hold the wedding?"


    After a few chats, Mother Su began to care about the wedding.


    This son of hers is also amazing, and she fooled the little girl to get the certificate without making a sound! ! !


    Get the certificate as soon as you get the certificate, the wedding has to be done!


    You can''t let your daughter-in-law be wronged.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Su Yubai.


    Su Yubai, "When I finish filming this movie, the wedding will be held."


    One month is just right.


    You can also prepare your wedding well.


    Mother Su hummed, "Okay, you are filming, we are preparing for the wedding."


    Mother Su grabbed Chacha''s hand, "Come with me."


    then took the man upstairs.


    Su Yubai tried to follow, but as soon as he reached the door, his mother shut the door.


    Su Yubai, "...?" It''s really a real mother!


    Mother Su took out a beautiful brocade box from the safe. Inside the brocade box was a beautiful and delicate jade, the shape of which happened to be a camellia.


    Mother Su took the brocade box and looked at Cha Cha, "This is a gift I gave you, please give this person to Bai, he has a bad temper since he was a child, he is moody, and he is not interested in girls when he grows up. We thought he was going to be single. For a lifetime! Fortunately, I met you..."


    Mother Su really likes the little girl in front of her.


    looks nice and soft.


    I really don''t know how Su Yubai got over here...


    Su Yubai:  ¡­


    As for what Mother Su said was moody.


    Chacha thought for a while, is Su Yubai moody?


    Do you have a bad temper?


    It seems...all are fine, right?


    Cha Cha blinked, looking at that, Mother Su''s heart was soft and messed up.


    The wedding is scheduled for more than a month.


    On the other side of the crew, Su Yubai has to be busy for another month.


    Almost finished filming, rested for a few days, just in time for the wedding.


    The timing is just right.


    When Su Yubai left Su''s house with Chacha, she found that she had a brocade box in her hand.


    "Is this a welcome gift?"


    Chacha, "Yeah, it''s beautiful."


    The jade was carved into a small camellia.


    She opened the brocade box, Su Yubai glanced at it, and at a glance saw that this jadeite was in good condition. After all, it was a gift for meeting, and Mother Su would not take out anything that was too expensive.


    Su Yubai took the brocade box, "I''ll bring it for you."


    Cha Cha, "Good."


    Delicate emerald camellias fell on Chacha''s neck, fair skin and beautiful green, which made the little girl more beautiful and delicate.


    Su Yubai reached out and hugged the person into his arms.


    "We''ll have a wedding when I finish filming the trick."


    Su Yubai felt a little nervous at the thought of a month later.


    However, fortunately, they have already obtained the certificate.


    He lowered his head and kissed the cute little face.


    Well, from now on, we can kiss and hug each other in an upright manner every day.


    Cha Cha responded and reached out to hug Su Yubai back.


    very happy.


    This plane is very smooth and smooth.


    After the filming is over and the wedding is held, we can have another honeymoon.


    Cha Cha tilted his head in thought.


    Where to go on honeymoon?


    This is another thing to think about.


    When the time comes, look for a place with more delicious food...happy!


    ¡ª¡ª


    This plane has one or two chapters to end~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2106： Hello boss (end)

    Chapter 2106 Hello, President (End)


    Boss, hello


    Cha Cha and Su Yubai are the first to get the certificate, and then to meet the parents of both parties.


    But fortunately, both parents have no opinion.


    Fu Yuan would also have no opinion.


    After all, in Fu Yuan''s eyes, the Fu family climbed up the Su family.


    And it''s not even a star.


    Fu Yuan is very honest and does not act as a demon, as if he is really an old father who is looking forward to his daughter''s wedding.


    In this regard, Chacha is very satisfied.


    *


    The next time is for Chacha to handle the company''s affairs, and Su''s mother prepares for the wedding.


    Su Yubai seriously went to the crew to film.


    Whenever he has time, Cha Cha will visit the class.


    The crew members were a little surprised at first and not used to it.


    Later, as the number of Chacha visits increased, the crew members got used to it.


    And this Mr. Fu really has no air.


    is a very nice little girl!


    Su actor is really lucky!


    Not only that.


    They also saw the side of Su film emperor who favored President Fu.


    Which actor Su is moody and has a bad temper. He clearly left all his tenderness to President Fu.


    If at first, they thought that there might be some problems between the two people getting the certificate, after a period of time together, they are almost certain that the two people really love each other!


    Film Emperor Su was so gentle to the core when he faced President Fu...


    Happy and happy.


    ¡­


    More than a month later.


    Su Yubai''s movie is finished.


    Su Yubai did not attend the final dinner, but paid for the meal in advance.


    He was anxious to see his little cutie.


    He seems to be more and more inseparable from his little cutie.


    Little cute, sweet and fragrant, I want to hold it every day.


    After the filming, he had no other job.


    When the wedding is over, he can stick with Little Cutie every day! ! !


    As soon as Su Yubai returned to the apartment, he planned to give Xiaokai a surprise.


    However.


    He waited for an hour, but his little cutie didn''t come back.


    Su Yubai, "?" is very confusing.


    He hurriedly called.


    As a result, his little cutie is now trying on the wedding dress at Su''s house.


    Su Yubai, "..."


    Is that still his own mother?


    Don''t tell him about such an important thing!


    Mother Su, "You didn''t even say that you were done today!"


    Su Yubai was depressed, "I''m going to give Chacha a surprise."


    As a result, his own mother kidnapped his tea tea!


    "Then you can come over again, maybe you can see Cha Cha wearing a wedding dress in advance." After all, it was her own mother, and Mother Su gave a small benefit.


    But whether Su Yubai can seize this benefit depends on him.


    The voice fell.


    Su Yubai hurried back to Su''s house.


    Um!


    Mother!


    He wants to see how his little cutie looks in a wedding dress.


    Su Yubai still caught up.


    This wedding dress was personally selected by him, and many details were also designed by him personally. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be so suitable to wear on her!


    "Does it look good?" Cha Cha stood there and circled around.


    Su Yubai''s eyes straightened.


    "Good-looking." More than good-looking.


    A glance at the city, but that''s it.


    He saw her most beautiful.


    *


    Wedding day.


    The relatives and friends of the two families gathered together.


    Holy wedding dress, dazzling diamonds, and extremely beautiful tea, all together form the most beautiful picture.


    Su Yubai was wearing a suit, holding her hand and walking towards happiness together.


    In this life, in the next life, he will find her and be with her all the time...


    She belongs to him.


    At the wedding scene, because Su Yubai communicated in advance, the Su family''s defense was very strict, and no paparazzi entered.


    However, Su Yubai still asked Jiang Zhuo to post a few photos on Weibo.


    That''s a bonus for fans.


    Thanks for their constant support and company.


    The fans watched the two walk together with their own eyes, and the various feelings were indescribable.


    But in the end, it is still a blessing.


    I wish them a long-lasting love.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2107： Koi carp (1)

    Chapter 2107 Koi This Carp (1)


    Koi carp 1


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    Fortune Gold Card Level 9 is up to Gold Level 10, and the progress is 99%.


    Lucky Supreme Card randomly drops a card. ¡¿


    The pale gold card fell into Cha Cha''s hand.


    This time, there is no more font on the card, but a very beautiful little koi.


    Cha Cha was slightly taken aback.


    Koi?


    That plane is really interesting.


    Cha Cha clenched the card and said softly, "Enter the next plane."


    *


    Chacha came through, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she found herself in a small bamboo house. She swept around and the house was clean and tidy.


    A letter was placed on a table nearer to her.


    Chacha walked over and glanced.


    This letter was left by the original owner''s master.


    Before opening the letter, Cha Cha briefly accepted the plot of this plane.


    The original owner, Pear Tea, is a koi from the sky who has gone down to earth for calamities.


    As a koi, you are born with good luck, and you could have lived your life with a lot of luck.


    But she didn''t think that her existence was coveted by others.


    Koi can not only have good luck for themselves, but also make others have good luck. The son of heaven, even a word, can make people around you lucky, which is something ordinary people can''t ask for in their entire lives.


    The original owner was unfortunately targeted.


    When we got off the mountain, I met Jiang Zhou, a big scumbag.


    There is a relatively powerful fortune teller behind Jiang Zhou. The fortune teller knows that Licha is not an ordinary person, so he asks Jiang Zhou to find a way to get close.


    The original owner grew up on the mountain since he was a child, and did not come into contact with outsiders.


    simple and naive.


    is like a child, very easy to abduct.


    The original owner was fooled by Jiang Zhou, followed Jiang Zhou away, and then was borrowed by Jiang Zhou''s fortune-teller.


    He was even killed by a fortune teller in the later stage...


    Of course, pear tea returned to the sky after death, which is considered a success.


    But she cannot interfere with the fate of mankind.


    So, Chacha came to this plane.


    Her mission is simple.


    Let Jiang Zhou and the fortune teller behind him pay the price!


    *


    Chacha clarifies the plot.


    opened the letter.


    The content of ?? is probably: when it is time for her to go down the mountain, as a master, she is old and doesn''t want to experience parting very much.


    Chacha took the letter.


    glanced at the baggage that the original owner had already packed up.


    She packed it into the space.


    Then leave from the bamboo house.


    When ?? was halfway up the mountain, Cha Cha turned around and bowed in the direction of the bamboo house.


    Then continue down the mountain.


    The road down the mountain is bumpy and not easy to walk.


    Even a little bit of foot grinding.


    Cha Cha sighed with emotion and found a stone to sit down to rest.


    "Qiqi, do you think this plane will go smoothly?"


    Qiqi hesitated for a while, not knowing how to answer, "It should be all right."


    Cha Cha shook his head, "That fortune teller may not be an ordinary fortune teller. You must know that since the original owner was a koi, how could a fortune teller in the mortal world be able to kill him?"


    This plane may be a little more difficult than she imagined.


    However, it''s not a big deal.


    Immortal world and devil world, she has been mixed.


    Fearless.


    Chacha took out a few packets of small snacks from his pocket and ate slowly.


    took a long break.


    Cha Cha raised his feet and continued down the mountain.


    at the same time.


    at the foot of the mountain.


    A man in a suit is calling, "Are you sure, I can meet your so-called noble here?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang, I will never smash my signboard. What you have to do is to deceive her to your side."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2108： Koi carp (2)

    Chapter 2108 Koi This Carp (2)


    koi carp 2


    The ?? man hung up the phone and looked around attentively.


    for fear of missing out.


    This person is Jiang Zhou.


    Another half hour passed.


    Jiang Zhou really saw a figure walking towards him.


    Jiang Zhou immediately fell to the ground according to the original plan.


    He covered his legs with both hands, as if he had fallen.


    Chacha went down the mountain and saw Jiang Zhou at a glance.


    Chacha immediately compared the current situation with the situation when the original owner went down the mountain.


    Oh, exactly the same.


    Jiang Zhou also pretended to be injured here.


    Then coaxed the original owner and asked the original owner to help him to the car, and then took this opportunity to fool the original owner and inquired about the original owner''s situation. In order to thank the original owner, he left Lishan with the original owner.


    And then, Jiang Zhou made all kinds of coincidences...


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes.


    Oh, she is not the original owner.


    She is not a good person either.


    Yes.


    Cha Cha passed by Jiang Zhou with a calm expression.


    didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Jiang Zhou was stunned for a moment, then quickly called her, "Girl!"


    Cha Cha turned around, "Is something wrong?"


    The little girl in front of her looked soft and docile. Jiang Zhou didn''t understand it. He was injured, why didn''t she know how to help him?


    Isn''t ?? easy to coax?


    Jiang Zhou continued, "I just fell and I seem to have sprained my foot, can you help me up?"


    "There''s no one here, I finally met the girl."


    Cha Cha glanced at him, tilted his head, and looked at him innocently, "There''s no one here, why did you twist your foot here?"


    Jiang Zhou was stunned, "...I have a little private business to do."


    Chacha sighed, "My master said that you can''t talk to or contact with strangers, you will be kidnapped, so I won''t help you, get up by yourself."


    Jiang Zhou, "...I''m really not a bad person."


    Chacha, "Do bad people call themselves bad people? Are you stupid?"


    "..." Jiang Zhou was suddenly speechless.


    I don¡¯t know what to say.


    Doesn''t she say she''s good at coaxing?


    This is called coaxing?


    Jiang Zhou was in a complicated mood.


    But this opportunity is not to be missed.


    Master ?? said, this person can help him rise to the sky! Get to the top.


    "The girl looks beautiful and kind, do you really have the heart to leave me alone in this barren mountain? In case there are beasts... girl, as long as you help me to the car."


    Jiang Zhou tried to continue fooling around.


    Chacha glanced at the car not far away.


    "Are you alone? No driver in the car?"


    Jiang Zhou, "Yeah, I''m the only one."


    He didn''t think much of it.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes, and light suddenly overflowed from his beautiful eyes.


    "If you''re alone, then this will be easy."


    Cha Cha walked towards Jiang Zhou with a smile.


    Jiang Zhou smiled, but fortunately, this little girl is still very kind.


    Next second.


    Jiang Zhou''s other foot was suddenly stepped on.


    Jiang Zhou screamed, "Ah¡ª"


    Cha Cha''s pretty face is innocent, "You know what? You behaved very abnormally from the beginning. People like you are usually human traffickers. Human traffickers like to deceive weak girls like me the most!"


    Jiang Zhou, "!!!" Where are you soft and weak when you ride a horse!


    Seeing that Jiang Zhou was about to start, Cha Cha slapped his backhand, Jiang Zhou was stunned on the spot.


    Cha Cha pointed at Jiang Zhou''s left foot, "Look, your left foot is fine at all, and you said you hurt your foot? Bad guy!"


    Before Jiang Zhou could react, Cha Cha stepped on his right foot again.


    The sound of bones breaking is faintly heard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2109： Koi carp (3)

    Chapter 2109 Koi This Carp (3)


    Koi carp 3


    Jiang Zhou''s whole body is not well.


    This riding horse is the devil, right?


    The little girl in front of me looks harmless to humans and animals, but what she does... is truly amazing!


    "you you¡­¡­"


    followed.


    Chacha suddenly had a hemp rope in his hand.


    Under Jiang Zhou''s astonished gaze, she tied the person up.


    Then threw the man into the trunk and stuffed a rag in his mouth by the way.


    Jiang Zhou, "..."


    woo woo woo woo...


    Cha Cha got into the car contentedly.


    drove to the nearest police station.


    That''s right, she came to report the crime.


    Chacha explained the situation in detail.


    "Uncle, this person should be a human trafficker. As soon as I got off the mountain, he tried to trick me into getting into the car."


    Not only that, Chacha also provided recordings.


    Jiang Zhou, "..." What the hell?


    When did she record it?


    In the recording, Jiang Zhou''s words are obviously abnormal.


    kept saying that he had a broken foot, but his foot was not injured at all, and the other foot, Chacha''s self-defense, stepped on it in a hurry.


    In addition, at the foot of Lishan, few people appear.


    The purpose of this Jiang Zhou is problematic at first glance.


    Jiang Zhou wanted to cry without tears, but he never thought that he would be locked up as an adult trafficker.


    Jiang Zhou had to call and ask his lawyer for help.


    After waiting for the lawyer to come over and try to prove that this was a misunderstanding, Cha Cha disappeared long ago.


    even so.


    When Jiang Zhou left.


    Those policemen, looking at him, are still not right. It was as if he would be arrested again if he did something wrong.


    Jiang Zhou, "..."


    is just a little sad.


    The master also came with the lawyer.


    Jiang Zhou sat in the car and told the situation with a dark face.


    Master''s face is unfathomable.


    I didn''t think that things would turn out like this.


    It stands to reason that that person should be very good at fooling around, but now he has tricked Jiang Zhou.


    Master ?? lowered his head and tried to continue the calculation.


    Unpredictable, his face changed slightly.


    Oops!


    He couldn''t find any trace of Pear Tea! ! !


    No no no, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Master ?? was shocked.


    "No, no..." The master continued to be shocked.


    He tried to continue the calculation, but the next second, his chest seemed to be hit by a sudden blow, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Jiang Zhou, "...?"


    Master ?? fainted directly.


    at this time.


    Cha Cha took another car to go to Lancheng.


    Hey, that master is really dishonest.


    You still want to spy on her tracks?


    Tsk, you have been attacked!


    Chacha went to Lancheng in a good mood.


    The original owner is going down the mountain for the first time.


    Jiang Zhou''s home is in Lancheng, she thought about it, she should also go to Lancheng.


    Jiang Zhou''s male supporting role is definitely an existence that promotes the plot.


    In the absence of a goal, going to Lancheng should be the most correct choice.


    *


    Chacha arrived in Lancheng and first found a hotel to stay.


    A stay is three days.


    Lying in the room is like a salted fish.


    Don''t ask, it''s just too busy to ask.


    She is now aimless and doing nothing.


    Hey, when will she meet the poor little one in her family?


    Cha Cha decided to go out and try his luck.


    After all, she is a little koi, and she can definitely achieve what she wants!


    Chacha just walked out of the room when he bumped into someone in the corridor.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, and when he looked up, he saw those calm, unwavering eyes, pitch black as ink.


    was stunned for three seconds.


    Cha Cha immediately smiled.


    Really met!


    Her family is pitiful!


    ah ah ah ah!


    Have koi luck, which is great!


    The man who was hit was a little surprised. Was this little girl stupid?


    Why are you still giggling?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2110： Koi carp (4)

    Chapter 2110 Koi This Carp (4)


    Koi carp 4


    The little girl has a clean temperament and looks good and soft.


    The man couldn''t help but glance at it.


    But only one more glance.


    Then, lift your foot and leave.


    Chacha could smell the **** smell in the air keenly.


    Her family is pitiful and hurt!


    Thinking about how he was in a hurry just now, Cha Cha immediately realized that he was in danger.


    Chacha wasted no time.


    grabbed the man with his backhand and pulled him into his hotel room, "Follow me!"


    The man was startled.


    Chacha was very fast. After dragging the person in, he quickly closed the door and locked it.


    The man looked at her in astonishment, "Do you know who I am?"


    Just bring a stranger into the room, isn''t she afraid?


    Cha Cha looked at him and shook his head.


    "I don''t know, but you are injured and need to be bandaged."


    The man was stunned for a while, with a lot of precaution in his eyes, "How do you know?"


    Cha Cha, "You smell blood."


    The man said nothing.


    Chacha found gauze to help him bandage.


    "No, someone is chasing me, and they will catch up with me soon. If you stay away from me, it''s like you haven''t seen me."


    After the words were finished, the man turned his head and went to look for the window. The floor was not very high, so he could jump off.


    Chacha noticed his thoughts and grabbed his wrist, "Trust me, you''ll be fine, there''s no need to jump off the building to escape."


    Immediately afterwards, Cha Cha raised his hand and touched his head.


    This sudden action made the man bewildered on the spot.


    "what are you doing?


    Cha Cha tilted his head and smiled at him, "I am lucky, I am born with koi luck, touch your head and divide the koi luck with you a little bit, and you can avoid this disaster~ "


    Her voice was soft and sweet.


    With that innocent and cute appearance, the man didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He really couldn''t bear to hit her.


    If you touch your head, there will be koi luck, how is it possible?


    Chacha didn''t mind the suspicion in his eyes, "My name is Licha, you can call me Chacha."


    After all, koi luck is something that no one really believes.


    The man paused for a moment, then called his name, "Jiang Ting."


    "Jiang Ting? Then I''m going to wrap you up now."


    Chacha first disinfected him, then applied medicine, and wrapped it with gauze.


    She moves very skillfully and looks like a professional.


    During the dressing process, there was really no knock on the door.


    Is that group of people lost?


    or¡­


    Jiang Ting looked carefully at the little girl in front of him.


    The little girl''s eyes were black and white, looking at him innocently and blankly.


    It doesn''t look like a bad guy.


    Jiang Ting sighed.


    Maybe I really think too much.


    He was born with bad luck.


    This time, too, I originally brought a lot of people to a branch to check the accounts, but I didn¡¯t want to. After coming out of the branch, they were targeted.


    He had many enemies.


    met directly on a narrow road.


    Heaven is not on his side.


    His luck was not at all. On the way to escape, the car broke down and something went wrong.


    He was forced to get out of the car and run to a crowded place.


    Then ran to this hotel inexplicably.


    He didn''t even know why he met her...


    On the journey, no one can predict his escape route, so she should not be with those people.


    Jiang Ting sighed slightly, "Can you lend me your cell phone?"


    Chacha handed her the phone.


    Jiang Ting answered the phone, but paused again.


    That¡¯s all, let¡¯s take a look at the situation first.


    Don''t tell anyone where you are hiding for now...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2111： Koi carp (5)

    Chapter 2111 Koi This Carp (5)


    Koi carp 5


    Jiang Ting went from being uneasy at first to spending the afternoon quietly at Chacha.


    Like she said, no one really found him here.


    As if he was really completely safe.


    night.


    Jiang Ting hesitated.


    He and she were alone, and they had just met. If he continued to be here, it would affect her.


    Chacha saw his thoughts at a glance.


    She said softly, "You can stay with me for one more day. You sleep on the sofa at night, and your injuries need to be taken care of."


    Her statement, Jiang Ting agrees very much.


    However, he was worried that those people would find him here.


    Cha Cha continued, "I said, I have koi luck, as long as you stay by my side, you will be fine."


    Plus, she touched his head.


    bestowed him the luck of koi.


    He will be able to go through this difficult time smoothly without any accident.


    Cha Cha proudly raised his little fierce belly.


    That''s right, she''s such an awesome little koi.


    Super proud!


    Jiang Ting was dubious, but he didn''t make a sound to attack her.


    After all, she saved herself, the innocence of the little girl still needs careful care.


    You can''t hit casually.


    In the evening, Jiang Ting really obediently stayed in the hotel and did not leave.


    During dinner, Cha Cha ordered an extra spare ribs soup to make up for Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting felt a little warm for her care.


    The little girl is good, but she is too naive.


    During dinner, Jiang Ting had nothing to do, so he asked a few more questions about the little girl.


    this question.


    Jiang Ting only knew.


    No wonder the little girl is so innocent.


    She has always been growing up in the mountains, and she has just come down from the mountain recently, and she doesn''t know that people are sinister.


    The little girl is very deceiving at first sight.


    He is in a complicated mood. If he is a bad person, the little girl is afraid that something has happened by now.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help reminding her, "You can''t bring people into the hotel room casually in the future. It''s very dangerous. If you encounter bad people, the consequences will be serious..."


    Chacha waved his hand indifferently, "It doesn''t matter, even if there are bad guys, I can beat them down, they can''t beat me!"


    His black and white eyes are full of confidence.


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, how should he tell her such a thing?


    "But what if the bad guys use indiscriminate methods?"


    Take advantage of her unpreparedness and attack her?


    Or use various weak and pitiful sides to disguise in front of her and lower her vigilance?


    She is still young and has no idea how complicated this society is.


    Especially a little girl like her who hasn''t been beaten by society...


    Chacha looked at Jiang Ting''s serious appearance, and his words suddenly changed.


    Her **** and white eyes twitched, "Since there are so many bad people, why don''t you... take me with you? I''ll go with you later!"


    This is very serious.


    But it sounds like a joke.


    Jiang Ting was taken aback for a moment, but he also thought about it seriously.


    "Do you have any relatives?" he asked.


    Cha Cha shook his head, "No, I only have a relative of Master, but Master doesn''t want me anymore."


    Jiang Ting, "..."


    Since this is the case, then this matter is easy to handle.


    She has no relatives or friends. When she first arrived in Lancheng, she was like a lonely Chinese cabbage. Anyone who saw it would want to abduct her!


    Jiang Ting quickly found a reason for himself.


    If she doesn''t take her away, if something happens to her alone, he will definitely regret it later!


    So.


    Jiang Ting nodded solemnly.


    "You will follow me from now on."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2112： Koi carp (6)

    Chapter 2112 Koi This Carp (6)


    Koi carp 6


    Chacha nodded obediently, "Okay."


    I will follow Jiang Ting from now on!


    Hey, it''s nice that her family is pitiful.


    Qiqi, "..." Bah!


    This is obviously kidnapping you! Say he''s okay?


    woo woo woo, my Cha Cha!


    Qiqi''s heartache group, but they are helpless.


    can only watch Chacha chat with Jiang Ting, the dog man.


    But in this case, what can it say?


    It can''t say anything.


    Moreover, its tea tea thought it was taking advantage of itself!


    ah ah ah ah!


    Obviously it is the dog man who takes advantage.


    Qiqi is very heartache.


    If I knew earlier, it should cultivate well in the plane of the master, maybe there is a chance to cultivate into a human form, and then, it can also have a good contest with the dog man.


    However, it did not cultivate seriously, and only cared about slopping.


    Alas, its wrong.


    *


    Two days later.


    Jiang Ting, who suddenly disappeared, came back, and brought back a beautiful little girl, which caused an uproar in the Jiang family.


    One of the most surprising is Jiang Zhou.


    Jiang Zhou''s eyes were full of disbelief, "How is it possible? Wasn''t he being hunted down? How could he come back safely?"


    Jiang Ting disappeared for two days this time, and he almost thought that Jiang Ting would never come back...


    Jiang Zhou immediately ordered the people around him.


    "Go and check, who is the little girl Jiang Ting brought back!"


    Jiang Zhou''s eyes were cloudy.


    Now, the Jiang family is choosing an heir.


    He and Jiang Ting have the best chance.


    And Jiang Ting performed better than him everywhere, which naturally became a thorn in his eyes!


    Originally, he followed the master''s wishes.


    I found the noble man at the foot of Lishan, and from then on, I could rise to the top. However, the development of things was completely unexpected.


    interrupted all their plans.


    The noble person not only cheated him, but the master is also unconscious now.


    And Jiang Ting, came back at this time?


    Jiang Zhou was so angry that he almost ran away on the spot.


    Why is Jiang Ting safe and sound?


    Are those people just that trash?


    Jiang Zhou scolded for a while.


    and the other side.


    Jiang''s old house.


    The old man calmly listened to the butler''s report.


    "Master Ting came back safe and sound, and brought back a girl."


    "Where''s Jiang Zhou?" The old man asked calmly.


    Butler, "Master Zhou found nothing. It is said that he was sent to the police station, and he was released after finding a lawyer."


    The old man snorted.


    "It seems that Jiang Ting is the most suitable heir, but...he is not cruel enough."


    It stands to reason that Jiang Ting is so good, he should hand over the heir to Jiang Ting, but Jiang Ting lacks a bit of ruthlessness.


    On the other hand, Jiang Zhou is ruthless enough, but not smart enough.


    If Jiang Ting can continue to escape from these people''s calculations, then this heir will naturally belong to Jiang Ting.


    "By the way, go and find out the origin of that little girl. Jiang Ting is usually not close to women, so this time, after escaping from death, he won''t fall for a beauty plan, right?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes, his eyes were clear and sharp.


    The housekeeper should come down.


    Since it was the old man¡¯s account, he naturally had to do it.


    The housekeeper turned his head and went to check the little girl''s history.


    However, he didn''t find anything, as if it appeared out of nowhere.


    The housekeeper immediately told the old man about the situation.


    Afterwards, the old man asked the housekeeper to go to Jiang Ting in person. On the surface, it was condolences, but in fact, he checked the little girl.


    Jiang Ting''s residence is not far from Jiang''s old house, including Jiang Zhou''s residence. The two now live in the same villa area.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2113： Koi carp (7)

    Chapter 2113 Koi This Carp (7)


    Koi carp 7


    Because the distance between the two people''s houses is close.


    Yes, as long as there is a little trouble, the other party can know each other.


    As soon as the housekeeper came to Jiang Ting, Jiang Zhou''s people immediately knew.


    The purpose of the housekeeper''s visit this time is almost known to passers-by.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even have to think about it, he knew that the housekeeper was here for the little girl he brought back!


    The housekeeper''s face was kind, "Master Ting is in danger this time, is there any injury?"


    Jiang Ting waved his hand indifferently, "It''s nothing, but I''m bothering Grandpa."


    The housekeeper and Jiang Ting chatted a few more words.


    easily passed the problem to the little girl.


    Jiang Ting talked about the situation of his little girl calmly, "I picked it up. She doesn''t have any relatives. I was afraid that she would be targeted by bad guys in Lancheng alone, so I brought her back."


    The housekeeper is not smiling.


    He didn''t think Jiang Ting was such a good-hearted person.


    However, Jiang Ting said this, he was not good at saying anything.


    at this time.


    Cha Cha walked downstairs.


    At a glance, I saw a stranger in the living room.


    However, there was a ray of blackness between the man''s eyebrows.


    In simple terms, this wisp of black air indicates that he is about to encounter bad luck.


    The top of the black cloud cover.


    I am afraid that my life is in danger!


    Cha Cha walked over slowly, his black and white eyes were clear and clear.


    The butler glanced.


    was slightly startled.


    This little girl looks very cute and cute.


    He seemed to know why Master Ting brought her back.


    He is beautiful and looks like a little white rabbit who strayed into a wolf''s den.


    The butler looked at Cha Cha with a smile.


    There is no malice in his eyes.


    Chacha came to Jiang Ting.


    tilted his head and looked at Jiang Ting, his eyes seemed to ask who he was.


    Jiang Ting, "This is the housekeeper of my grandfather''s house, who came to see me specially."


    Chacha hummed.


    Then he greeted the housekeeper softly and harmlessly.


    She didn''t know much about the Jiang family''s situation.


    However, she has found some from the memory of the original owner.


    That Jiang Zhou is a brother to Jiang Ting.


    are all vying for the position of the Jiang family heir.


    The old man obviously prefers Jiang Ting.


    Therefore, Jiang Zhoucai used a lot of means.


    Even the master invited over.


    thought that the housekeeper was the man beside the old man.


    Cha Cha looked at the housekeeper innocently.


    "Housekeeper, I''ll tell you very seriously, there is a ray of black qi between your brows, this ray of black qi will affect the luck of your whole body, and bad things will happen to you."


    Her round eyes are serious and soft.


    Being looked at like this by her, the butler was in a good mood.


    However, as soon as he heard her cursing him like that.


    He was a little unhappy.


    The butler smiled, "You can tell fortunes?"


    Cha Cha shook his head, "No, I just can sense the luck around you."


    The words fall.


    Chacha just walked over.


    put his hand on his shoulder.


    In just a split second, Cha Cha quickly retracted.


    "Okay, I hope you can turn bad luck into good luck today."


    Butler, "...?" I think you''re kidding me!


    Jiang Ting, "..."


    The housekeeper looked at Jiang Ting, who was helpless.


    "Chacha is still young, don''t care about her."


    The housekeeper really doesn''t care about a little girl, but he just looked at Chacha in disapproval.


    However, the anger he just came out of, when he met the little girl''s watery and soft appearance, he was instantly discouraged when he stepped on the horse.


    is very... bald!


    The little girl looked so good, he really couldn''t bear to scold him at all.


    Such little girls are like porcelain dolls, so they should be kept in the palm of your hand and pampered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2114： Koi carp (8)

    Chapter 2114 Koi This Carp (8)


    Koi carp 8


    The butler said nothing more.


    He has to report the situation to the old man in a hurry.


    Now it seems that the reason why the little girl''s situation cannot be found is probably because she came from the countryside and there is no information.


    The butler didn''t think much of it.


    went straight back to the old house.


    *


    The housekeeper got out of the car and walked to the old house.


    When ?? left, he was thinking about how to tell the old man about this.


    After all, the old man should not tolerate an ordinary little girl beside Ting Shao.


    As for the nonsense the little girl told him, he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Darkness?


    Turning bad luck into good luck?


    Once I listen to it, I have read too many novels.


    The housekeeper was thinking about the time to enter the door.


    He suddenly felt a tingling pain in the shoulder that the little girl patted.


    He subconsciously stopped.


    Look over your shoulder.


    is this moment.


    A black shadow suddenly fell in front of him, and there was a harsh shattering sound.


    The butler looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment.


    In front of him, the potted plant was torn apart, and the soil splashed far away.


    The branches fell to the ground, as if withered.


    The butler''s heart trembled fiercely.


    He raised his head and looked towards the third floor.


    There, no one was there.


    And this potted plant smashed **** the top of his heart.


    The servant heard the voice and hurried over to check the situation.


    was so frightened that he hurried to help the sluggish butler.


    Oops, this is really bad, the housekeeper is about to die.


    The ??-sized potted plant fell from the third floor and almost hit the butler''s head.


    If it wasn''t for the good luck of the housekeeper, I''m afraid it would be over.


    Even if you don''t die, you have to become a vegetable.


    The housekeeper couldn''t hear what the servant said in his ear.


    The words of that little girl were all in my mind.


    she she she...


    Could she really see people''s luck?


    He wouldn''t stop if he hadn''t felt a tingling in his shoulder.


    If you don''t stop, the consequences will be disastrous!


    The housekeeper was stunned for a while before he regained his senses.


    "!!!" This little girl is not easy!


    The housekeeper hurriedly entered the door, and once he saw the old man, he told him the matter again.


    The old man looked at the housekeeper suspiciously.


    for a moment.


    He sighed.


    instructed others, "Help the butler to rest."


    He felt that the housekeeper was frightened and had hallucinations... Well, he should have a good rest.


    Butler, "?"


    After the housekeeper left, the old man asked someone to go up to the third floor to check.


    How can potted plants fall for no reason?


    There is clearly a problem.


    Such a heavy potted plant, is it possible that it was still blown by the wind?


    The old man snorted.


    did not take the housekeeper''s words to heart.


    After all, the housekeeper was also getting old and was frightened.


    Butler, "..."


    The old man''s people quickly checked the situation.


    Potted plants are not dropped for no reason.


    A new servant is clumsy and careless when cleaning potted plants.


    accidentally bumped the potted plant.


    As soon as he saw the potted plant fall and almost hit someone, the newcomer was so frightened that he hid.


    However, the newcomers are just newcomers, just frighten them and tell the truth honestly.


    Such an attitude of not working seriously angered the old man.


    If it wasn''t for the housekeeper, it would be fine.


    The old man was so angry that he wanted to sue her for murder!


    That''s a **** of a thing!


    It is impossible for the newcomer to stay in the old house any longer, and he will be fired immediately.


    Even this month''s salary was deducted and given to the housekeeper as a mental damage fee.


    The housekeeper after knowing the truth, "...?"


    Although, he still thinks the little pear tea girl is super amazing!


    If it wasn''t for her, he would definitely not have escaped this disaster.


    However, the old man doesn''t believe him...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2115： Koi carp (9)

    Chapter 2115 Koi This Carp (9)


    Koi carp 9


    The housekeeper called Jiang Ting again.


    Attitude is kind and humble.


    "Master Ting, thank you Miss Li for today''s matter. Tomorrow, I will personally come to the door to thank you."


    Jiang Ting, "...?"


    The housekeeper said a few more words to Jiang Ting, and then hung up the phone.


    Jiang Ting turned around and went to the next room to find tea.


    After she followed him to the villa, she let her sleep in the room next to him.


    Jiang Ting knocked on the door.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    The little girl stuck her head out, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Ting raised his hand and poked her in the head, "I have something to tell you."


    chacha, "!"


    Poke her in the head!


    Cha Cha poked back with his backhand.


    Jiang Ting, "..."


    He squinted and looked her up and down.


    is still the same soft-hearted appearance when she came, but it is easy for her to let the housekeeper call to thank him personally, and even go to the door to thank her?


    She is not simple at all.


    He sat casually on the sofa.


    His eyes fell on Cha Cha from time to time.


    Cha Cha was a little puzzled, "Are you looking for me for something?"


    Jiang Ting hummed, thinking carefully about how to speak.


    Cha Cha continued to tilt his head to look at him.


    Jiang Ting was a little helpless.


    "The housekeeper called and said to thank you."


    When he said that, he paid attention to Cha Cha''s expression.


    Cha Cha looked calm and didn''t think there was any problem.


    Seeing Jiang Ting looking at her all the time, Cha Cha explained again, "I said that I can see everyone''s luck, and I can see it. I didn''t lie to you. If you always don''t want to believe it, I can''t help it."


    Cha Cha spread out his hands, looking helpless.


    Jiang Ting was amused by her.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you." He pressed his eyebrows.


    "You said you can see the luck around people, do you know what that means?"


    means she is different from ordinary people.


    means that there will be many people trying to know their luck and change their luck!


    means...she will be dangerous! ! !


    Chacha, "I know, in fact, you don''t need to worry about me, I won''t have an accident, since I can see the luck of others, I can protect myself.


    You have to understand that since God has given me such an ability, it will give me the ability to protect myself! "


    What Jiang Ting was about to say suddenly got stuck.


    Because, she finished all the words first.


    Jiang Ting, "..."


    Seeing Jiang Ting''s speechless appearance, Cha Cha felt a little better.


    followed.


    Chacha waved at Jiang Ting, "Come here."


    Jiang Ting walked over in astonishment.


    Next second.


    Chacha said again, "Bend down."


    Jiang Ting didn''t understand what she meant, but bent down according to her words.


    Cha Cha stretched out his hand happily and touched Jiang Ting''s head.


    "I''m in a good mood today, I wish you a little luck, and I wish you a good night dream~"


    The little girl smiled brightly.


    Jiang Ting was stunned for a moment.


    Her appearance seems to have changed a lot of things...


    Jiang Ting was stunned, Chacha had withdrawn his hand.


    Cha Cha, "Okay, I''m going to bed."


    Jiang Ting walked out of the room blankly.


    He seems... he really can''t do anything about the little girl.


    night.


    Jiang Ting is rare without insomnia.


    As soon as I lay on the bed, I felt sleepy.


    He never sleeps very well.


    I didn''t expect this time, the sleepiness came so fast...


    After ?? fell asleep, not long after, Jiang Ting had a sweet dream.


    Just like Chacha said.


    He not only slept well, but also had sweet dreams in the future.


    is this dream...


    is too beautiful.


    Beautiful is a little shameless.


    He dreamed that he... married Cha Cha as his wife.


    Jiang Ting: Ahem, it''s really a beautiful dream, what he thinks is quite beautiful...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2116： Koi carp (10)

    Chapter 2116 Koi This Carp (10)


    Koi carp 10


    The next day.


    The housekeeper couldn''t wait to come to Jiang Ting''s villa.


    He was still carrying a lot of things in his hand.


    All for the little girl who saved his life.


    Jiang Ting looked at the housekeeper and always felt that it was inappropriate.


    "The housekeeper came here, did he tell grandpa?"


    If the old man thinks that he wants to bribe the housekeeper, that''s not good.


    The butler looked embarrassed, "I said it, but the old man thinks that I am frightened and my mind is unclear. I believe in this kind of luck..."


    Jiang Ting, "..."


    As the two of them were talking, Cha Cha walked downstairs.


    Seeing the housekeeper, Cha Cha''s face was unfathomable.


    "It seems that the butler escaped."


    The butler looked excited, and at this moment completely regarded Cha Cha as a savior.


    He was extremely convinced that she was the one who saved him!


    Otherwise he would definitely die!


    Chacha is quite satisfied with the housekeeper, and is quite decent.


    "The dark air between your brows is gone. In the recent period, there should be nothing wrong."


    Like the top of the black cloud that day, it is clear that a catastrophe is about to be encountered.


    The catastrophe has passed, even if there is any bad luck, it is just a bump and a small scratch that will not hurt your life.


    When the butler heard the words, a trace of excitement appeared on his face.


    "Thank you Master, thank you Master!"


    Such a powerful character is certainly worthy of being called a master!


    I just don¡¯t know this master, why is he so powerful?


    At such a young age, he already has this ability!


    is really surprising and emotional.


    When he first saw her, he thought it was a little girl talking nonsense.


    Now it seems that he is blind at all.


    Can''t recognize the big guy.


    Cha Cha waved his hand indifferently, "You''re welcome, but don''t call me Master, keep a low profile."


    She, a little girl, was called a master, and it felt awkward.


    The housekeeper is an old man.


    Immediately responded and changed his mouth.


    "Miss Pear."


    Chacha hummed, okay.


    Miss Pear sounds better than the master.


    Immediately afterwards, the housekeeper made another polite remark, and his attitude was called a humility, and he almost took the little girl to heaven.


    Jiang Ting was a little speechless while listening.


    If he continued to praise him, he was afraid that he would praise his little girl so much.


    Jiang Ting was about to interrupt the housekeeper.


    The villa has another uninvited guest.


    Jiang Zhou came with a gift box.


    When he heard the news that the housekeeper was here again, he couldn''t sit still.


    He has been out of luck in recent days, and the master is still in a coma, as if he is the only one left to fight alone.


    is very sad.


    It stands to reason that the housekeeper should not often run to Jiang Ting''s place.


    However, these two days came twice in a row.


    Jiang Zhou took this opportunity to bring a gift box and came over.


    The housekeeper was here, he didn''t believe that Jiang Ting could not let him in.


    After half a minute, Jiang Zhou entered the door.


    "Second brother, let me see you."


    Jiang Ting replied lightly, "Yes."


    Jiang Zhou glanced at random, and this glance should not be too tight.


    I saw the little girl in the villa at a glance.


    Jiang Zhou was stunned at the time, his eyes fixed on Cha Cha.


    "!!!" Jiang Ting, the ****, actually digging his corner?


    Isn''t this the noble he has been waiting for?


    How can you come to Jiang Ting?


    Jiang Zhou''s sight made Jiang Ting very unhappy.


    "Jiang Zhou." He shouted angrily, his eyes full of warnings.


    However, Jiang Zhou ignored him.


    looked at Cha Cha, "Why did you come back with Jiang Ting?"


    Chacha blinked, "Oh, it''s you! How did you get released as a trafficker?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2117： Koi carp (11)

    Chapter 2117 Koi This Carp (11)


    Koi carp 11


    Jiang Zhou was stunned for a moment.


    His face suddenly turned gloomy.


    How dare she even mention this?


    If it wasn''t for her, where would he be laughed at by everyone?


    He was the dignified young master of the Jiang family, and was sent to the police station as a trafficker. He was about to become a laughing stock in Lancheng.


    If it wasn''t for the noble person that the master said, he would like to kill her directly and let her know what it means to regret the beginning!


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes, and understood the hatred and killing intent emanating from Jiang Zhou.


    She restrained her smile.


    looked at Jiang Zhou indifferently.


    ''s soft appearance changed suddenly.


    Butler and Jiang Ting, both of them realized a problem at this moment.


    She is the so-called nobleman that Jiang Zhou ran to the foot of Lishan to find?


    Jiang Zhou has a master by his side, they all know.


    Jiang Zhou believed the Master, and they all knew it.


    I just didn¡¯t think about it¡­


    The person that the master asked Jiang Zhou to find was Licha?


    The so-called nobleman?


    Jiang Ting narrowed his eyes.


    I see.


    She can see the luck around everyone.


    So Jiang Zhou had this idea?


    If it really falls into Jiang Zhou''s hands, I''m afraid the little girl will be finished.


    Jiang Ting frowned and walked over to block in front of Cha Cha, "If you have nothing else to do, just leave."


    Jiang Zhou, "Leave? Second brother, you are really lucky. The person I tried so hard to find is now in your villa? What do you think of me?"


    Take him as a scapegoat and play him like a monkey?


    Jiang Zhou''s face was full of anger.


    He was full of anger when he thought that the person he had been waiting so hard for was fooled away by Jiang Ting.


    Chacha pulled Jiang Ting slowly.


    She looked at Jiang Zhou coldly, "Is your brain sick? Am I familiar with you? Do I know you? Who do I want to go with, does it have anything to do with you?"


    Jiang Zhou, "..."


    Jiang Ting, "..." It turns out that little white rabbits can also fry their fur?


    followed.


    Chacha''s voice sounded again, "Jiang Zhou, you made me unhappy."


    This time, there was a bit of coldness in his voice.


    also has an intriguing meaning.


    But Jiang Zhou couldn''t understand, he just thought she was fooled by Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Zhou took a step forward and reached out to drag her.


    Chacha reacted quickly and avoided it.


    Next second.


    Jiang Zhou thumped and fell.


    hugged the ground directly.


    Jiang Zhou, "..."


    Cha Cha: This is just the beginning.


    Offending her little koi would be bad luck!


    What more Jiang Zhou wanted to say, because the current situation is not suitable, and the housekeeper is still here, if he directly starts with Jiang Ting, I am afraid that the old man will not be able to explain it.


    After Jiang Zhou got up, he left angrily.


    Cha Cha reached out and grabbed Jiang Ting, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the theatre."


    Jiang Ting didn''t realize what she meant.


    Until Cha Cha took him to the door.


    Then.


    He saw that Jiang Zhou had just taken a few steps before he fell to the ground with a plop.


    And this time it was more serious.


    fell to the ground and did not get up for most of the day.


    Chacha, "This is the end of offending me. Even a mere mortal dares to threaten me? Kill me?"


    The housekeeper swallowed.


    The whole person no longer knows what to say.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes darkened, and his emotions gradually became complicated.


    "You keep a low profile! Don''t talk nonsense."


    He turned to look at the housekeeper, "Jiang Zhou fell after he left my villa. It has nothing to do with the two of us."


    The butler looked at the little girl with complicated eyes.


    "Ok, I know."


    Who let the little girl save him!


    What she just said, he has the right to pretend that he didn''t hear it!


    It''s just the unlucky Master Jiang Zhou...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2118： Koi carp (12)

    Chapter 2118 Koi This Carp (12)


    Koi carp 12


    The housekeeper ran over to help Jiang Zhou very wisely.


    "Master Zhou, why are you so careless? Did you fall?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the housekeeper noticed that Jiang Zhou''s face was wrong.


    "Master Zhou?" he called again.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Zhou suddenly let out a tragic scream.


    "Ah¡ªmy legs!"


    Butler, "!!!"


    The housekeeper hurriedly called the emergency number.


    Along with the medical staff, we went to the hospital together.


    After they left, Jiang Ting pulled Cha Cha and pushed her against the wall with serious eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the future, it''s easy to get into trouble, you know?" Jiang Ting urged seriously.


    Cha Cha blinked with a cute and harmless look on his face.


    Of course she knew.


    She dared to say that because she was sure that the housekeeper would not spread those words.


    However, looking at Jiang Ting''s serious appearance.


    Chacha nodded cooperatively.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cause you trouble."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ting was very depressed, is this a troublesome thing?


    Does she know how terrifying her abilities are?


    It is easy to be coveted!


    Jiang Ting''s face was written with worry!


    He will focus more on her in the future, so that she will not bury herself.


    *


    After Jiang Zhou was sent to the hospital, after examination, Jiang Zhou''s left leg was broken.


    This matter, just riding a horse is very confusing.


    is incredible.


    Can you break your leg if you fall on the ground?


    Even the medical staff were stunned.


    This is also incredible.


    Then he gave Jiang Zhou a full body examination. It was very strange. His left leg was broken, and there was nothing else in his body...


    The housekeeper was shocked.


    This¡­¡­


    Miss Pear is indeed a very good existence!


    Through what Jiang Zhou said in the villa, the housekeeper immediately realized that Licha was the noble Jiang Zhou was looking for.


    Take a look now.


    No wonder Jiang Zhou ran to the foot of Lishan to find her!


    Where is this noble person? Simply heavenly!


    This existence is simply bullshit!


    He didn''t even know what to say.


    Thinking that Jiang Zhou offended Miss Li and then broke his left leg, the housekeeper subconsciously broke out in a cold sweat.


    It seems that in the future, we must not offend Miss Pear!


    Life is important!


    The housekeeper reported the situation here to the old man.


    emphasized that Jiang Zhou went out the door, took a few steps, and then broke his leg. No one shot during this period, it was purely an accident.


    is quite unlucky.


    After hearing this, the old man was silent for a while.


    This trash can even break his leg while walking?


    In addition to being ruthless, he really can''t help the table.


    The old man sighed and asked the housekeeper to give him a few more condolences, and he would not go to the hospital.


    The housekeeper understands it in seconds.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of these things."


    *


    When Jiang Zhou woke up on the hospital bed, he saw the housekeeper at a glance.


    He frowned and was about to ask the housekeeper why he was here.


    Next second.


    He realized that something was wrong with his legs.


    He looked at his left leg in horror, "My leg! What''s wrong with my leg! What happened? Why is this happening?"


    Jiang Zhou was emotional.


    The housekeeper hurried to appease him.


    "Master Zhou, calm down first, calm down! Listen to me, your legs won''t be a big problem..."


    The housekeeper paid attention to Jiang Zhou''s mood and carefully repeated the matter.


    Obviously, Jiang Zhou could not accept it. He was so angry that he smashed a lot of things, but he couldn''t get up again...and then got even more angry.


    The housekeeper could only watch him vent his anger.


    After all, he was injured for a hundred days, and his condition was very serious. Even if the best doctor was invited, Jiang Zhou would not be able to recover for several months.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2119： Koi carp (13)

    Chapter 2119 Koi This Carp (13)


    Koi carp 13


    It took almost half an hour for Jiang Zhou to accept his current situation.


    Things have already happened, and he has long been powerless to change.


    He went mad at the thought that he would have to recuperate for a few months.


    But, so what?


    No matter how advanced medicine is, it cannot make him heal in a day.


    He can only wait.


    Fortunately, there is still a chance.


    He can''t let others see jokes, he has to be strong.


    ¡­


    One week after the operation, Jiang Zhou recovered well.


    The housekeeper comes to the hospital from time to time.


    instead of the old man to give comfort.


    Jiang Zhou didn''t say anything.


    From the very beginning to now, the old man has never appeared.


    The ?? attitude made him feel a little chilled, but isn''t this the Jiang family?


    There is no need to wait for a little love from the old man.


    He wanted, and it was never these.


    Jiang Zhou knew too well what he wanted.


    However, the old man didn''t come to see him.


    Quite a few friends came to the hospital and took this opportunity to show their hospitality.


    There are also many admirers, who run to the hospital every three days and deliver various soups and fruits.


    However, these people only know that he fell and was injured, but they do not know the specific cause of his injury.


    He didn''t tell anyone about the ?? fall on the ground.


    He felt ashamed to say such a thing.


    But among these admirers, there is a girl who is not bad.


    Coincidentally, he knew this man.


    also knows who it is.


    Song Qinghuan, the daughter of the Song family.


    The ?? length is quite to his taste.


    In addition, there is another point that can be used.


    this day.


    Song Qinghuan brought him bone soup again.


    Jiang Zhou thanked her with a gentle expression.


    The little girl seemed startled, "No thanks, this is of my own accord."


    Then Jiang Zhou started to invite her to chat.


    Song Qing happily closed his mouth.


    Whatever Jiang Zhou said, she was willing to accompany her.


    This is a good opportunity to promote relationships.


    When Jiang Zhou chatted, he mentioned one thing naturally.


    "Beside my second brother Jiang Ting, there is also a little girl, but she doesn''t look as cute as you, but she looks pretty good."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, Jiang Ting?


    Jiang Zhou continued.


    "I haven''t seen a woman beside my second brother. It is said that he picked it up from outside, but I don''t know the specific situation. It seems that the relationship between the two is quite close, and I don''t know if it will be in the future. Be my second sister-in-law."


    Song Qinghuan''s expression changed slightly.


    "Young Master Ting likes that girl?"


    Jiang Zhou, "...Should it be? But I''m not sure about this kind of thing. I''m bored, just chat casually, don''t worry about it."


    "Yes." Song Qinghuan replied absentmindedly.


    Jiang Zhou took her look into his eyes.


    As we all know, Jiang Ting has many suitors, among them, Song Qingyou, the eldest lady of the Song family, bears the brunt.


    is the best of these suitors.


    And Song Qingyou is Song Qinghuan''s sister.


    Therefore, he dared to be sure that Song Qinghuan would immediately tell Song Qingyou the news.


    At that time, Song Qingyou will definitely make some moves, and even take action against Pear Tea.


    I hope that Song Qingyou will be more powerful, and quickly break up the two of them, otherwise, there will be no chance for him to attack at all.


    Pear Tea, this noble, he is going to order!


    Jiang Zhou squinted his eyes, his eyes were dark.


    And Song Qinghuan didn''t stay long, and found a reason to leave.


    Hey, if Jiang Ting has someone he likes, wouldn''t her sister be miserable?


    Song Qinghuan had a headache.


    Song Qingyou has liked Jiang Ting for many years. If a little girl is suddenly killed and she is taken away, her sister will not be mad?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2120： Koi carp (14)

    Chapter 2120 Koi This Carp (14)


    Koi carp 14


    Song Qinghuan returned to Song''s house with an uneasy mood.


    On the way, she was thinking about how to tell Song Qingyou about this later.


    When Song Qinghuan walked to the living room, he almost bumped into Song Qingyou because he was absent-minded.


    Song Qingyou glanced at her lightly, "What''s wrong with you? It''s like you''ve lost your soul?"


    Song Qinghuan looked up at her.


    hesitant to speak.


    Song Qingyou, "? What exactly are you trying to say?"


    She has a soft voice, as her name suggests, with the temperament of an empty valley and an orchid.


    gives a very comfortable feeling.


    Song Qinghuan then hesitantly told her the news he had heard from Jiang Zhou.


    Song Qingyou''s face changed slightly, "There''s a girl next to Jiang Ting?"


    Song Qinghuan, "Yeah, they said they were picked up from outside and brought by Jiang Ting."


    Song Qingyou thought for a while.


    tasted it a little.


    She doesn''t have a brain like Song Qinghuan.


    She didn''t think Jiang Zhou would be so kind to remind Song Qinghuan, clearly revealing the news on purpose, waiting for Song Qinghuan to tell her.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t know that, but she was very clear.


    Jiang Zhou and Jiang Ting fought openly and secretly because of the heir of the Jiang family. Now Jiang Zhou is afraid that Jiang Ting has an accident.


    If Jiang Zhou''s purpose was to see her trouble with Jiang Ting, then Jiang Zhou''s abacus was wrong.


    She couldn''t believe what kind of girl Jiang Ting would like.


    Song Qingyou was not in a hurry.


    In her opinion, Jiang Ting will be with her sooner or later.


    The Song family is also a famous family in Lancheng. If Jiang Ting is with her, it will be of great benefit for him to compete for the position of the Jiang family heir.


    Song Qinghuan was still worried about Song Qingyou.


    I''m afraid she can''t think about it.


    Song Qingyou shook his head, "I''m fine, I''ll go take a look this afternoon."


    *


    afternoon.


    There is one more visitor in the villa.


    Song Qingyou said she didn''t care, but before she came to visit, she specially put on delicate makeup, changed into beautiful clothes and jewelry, and the whole person looked extremely gentle, with gentleness and generosity everywhere.


    Jiang Ting was in the study when he heard that Song Qingyou was looking for him.


    Cha Cha was playing games with his mobile phone on the side.


    Jiang Ting first glanced at Chacha, then said, "Don''t run around here, I''ll be back soon."


    Cha Cha, "Am I ugly?"


    Otherwise, why not let her go out with him.


    Jiang Ting sighed.


    met her serious appearance and surrendered immediately.


    "I can take you out, but you are not allowed to talk nonsense, especially the kind of luck, you know?"


    Chacha hummed.


    "Okay, don''t say it if you don''t say it."


    It''s a rival in love, so she won''t remind her rival!


    Jiang Ting went downstairs with Cha Cha.


    In the living room.


    Song Qingyou raised her eyes and looked not far away.


    Jiang Ting was still incomparably noble, but the little girl beside him... made her a little surprised.


    Before ?? came, she really didn''t take people seriously.


    What if he was brought back by Jiang Ting?


    Maybe it''s just Jiang Ting''s kindness.


    However, the moment he saw this little girl, Song Qingyou felt an inexplicable emotion.


    Her intuition told her that this person was not as simple as it seemed.


    The **** and white eyes are clear and translucent, and the whole person looks soft and harmless.


    But...is it really soft and harmless?


    The little girl is so beautiful and delicate that even she couldn''t help but take a look.


    Aware of Song Qingyou''s gaze, Cha Cha also looked over.


    The two looked at each other.


    Song Qingyou immediately showed her a gentle smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2121： Koi carp (15)

    Chapter 2121 Koi This Carp (15)


    Koi carp 15


    Chacha blinked.


    This smile is a bit fake.


    She already saw the hostility from the other side.


    Cha Cha sat on the sofa with Jiang Ting.


    Sitting next to him without any hesitation, looking a little intimate.


    Song Qingyou''s face changed slightly.


    She immediately adjusted her mood and looked at the person opposite.


    "Jiang Ting." She shouted, "I have something to tell you."


    Song Qingyou looked at him and then at the little girl.


    The ?? attitude speaks for itself.


    Don''t want anyone to disturb them both here.


    Jiang Ting''s attitude is natural, "If you have anything, just say it directly." His family Chacha is not an outsider.


    Of course there is no need to evade.


    The meaning of what he said was obvious.


    Song Qingyou''s expression couldn''t hold back immediately.


    Is everything Jiang Zhou said true?


    Jiang Ting is really unusual for this little girl he picked up?


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I just came to see you. I heard that you picked up a little girl. If you want to come, is this girl next to you?"


    Song Qingyou''s attitude returned to calm, she smiled gently.


    smiled and looked at the person in front of him.


    Jiang Ting responded and looked at Chacha beside him gently.


    Next second.


    Song Qingyou''s expression couldn''t hold back.


    Jiang Ting''s attitude was obviously very different to the little girl.


    She could only continue to say, "Jiang Ting, you have no relationship with her for no reason, so wouldn''t it be bad for her to stay by your side all the time?"


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Ting asked rhetorically.


    The person he picked up, he kept, what''s the problem?


    Song Qingyou, "You are not married, she is still a girl, staying by your side will make people misunderstood. If you believe me, you can let her live in our Song house, and you can visit often when you have time. She, I will treat her as my own sister."


    This is interesting.


    Chacha tasted carefully, this Miss Song really knows how to calculate.


    Bring her to the Song family?


    Then let Jiang Ting see her?


    Isn''t that taking her and creating a chance for these two to meet for nothing?


    Cha Cha looked at Song Qingyou with a half-smile.


    is really a character.


    Jiang Ting didn''t think about it, and directly retorted, "No need, she''s fine by my side.


    I won''t bother Miss Song anymore. Besides, I''m not very familiar with Miss Song, so there''s no need to trouble you. "


    Song Qingyou''s expression changed on the spot.


    What does he mean?


    Are you trying to distance yourself from her?


    Song Qingyou''s face was pale.


    "Jiang Ting, I''m thinking of you..."


    "No need." Jiang Ting said indifferently, "However, Miss Song reminded me that I should avoid suspicion.


    I don''t know Miss Song very well. Miss Song should not come to me in the future. If someone misunderstands me, wouldn''t it delay Miss Song''s discussion of marriage? "


    Jiang Ting is not a fool either.


    He could see Song Qingyou''s hostility towards his little girl.


    As for Song Qingyou''s pursuit of him, he also knew that he had rejected her more than once. Later, Song Qingyou also said that he would not force her.


    But today, he realized that Song Qingyou might not give up at all.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t say such a thing at all.


    He now has someone by his side, he must stop Song Qingyou''s thoughts, so as to save her from running to his territory in the future.


    Song Qingyou took a long time to recover.


    looked at Jiang Ting in front of him with cold hands and feet.


    He is as cold and ruthless as ever.


    Everyone said that Jiang Ting was not as ruthless as Jiang Zhou.


    But, why has Jiang Ting ever been merciful to anyone?


    Song Qingyou looked at Jiang Ting and Chacha, obviously very unwilling.


    "Jiang Ting, have you thought about it? As soon as I leave, I won''t look back at you again! I also have my pride!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2122： Koi carp (16)

    Chapter 2122 Koi This Carp (16)


    Koi carp 16


    Jiang Ting still looked indifferent.


    In his opinion, Song Qingyou has nothing to do with him.


    She is very good not to look back at him.


    He didn''t want to be disturbed.


    His attitude says it all.


    Song Qingyou left with hatred and anger.


    Before leaving, he glanced bitterly at the little girl beside Jiang Ting.


    She remembered!


    Cha Cha was speechless.


    how? Does that make her hate it?


    Her little koi didn''t do anything to Song Qingyou!


    After Song Qingyou left.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Jiang Ting.


    The white fingers tugged at the corner of his clothes and asked him softly, "Why don''t you let me leave with her?"


    Jiang Ting looked down at his little girl, "I''m not familiar with her, and there are many bad people, you are safest to stay by my side.


    This incident can also make you remember for a long time. In the future, no matter who asks you to go to him except me, you should not go. "


    Chacha oh.


    The big watery eyes flashed a hint of loss.


    She lowered her head and sighed, "I thought...you can''t bear me? So I misunderstood!"


    Cha Cha raised his feet and left.


    Jiang Ting paused and stood there with a look of bewilderment.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    He really misses her!


    But I''m too embarrassed to say it directly.


    Cha Cha crawled upstairs, leaving Jiang Ting to stand alone.


    Does he want to call the little girl back and tell her carefully?


    Does he really miss her?


    But wouldn''t that be too abrupt?


    Jiang Ting sighed, the little girl is really hard to coax.


    ¡­


    After Song Qingyou left Jiang Ting''s villa, she did not rush back to Song''s house.


    At that time.


    Her heart is full of hatred!


    also means jealousy, as if it can start a prairie fire!


    She always thought that she was different from others in his heart.


    But in the end, she still overestimated her position.


    Maybe Jiang Ting never cared about her at all!


    Song Qingyou''s face turned black.


    Many people in Lancheng knew that Song Qingyou was pursuing Jiang Ting, but as a result, Jiang Ting was with a little girl from the countryside. Where would she put her face in the future?


    Song Qingyou became more and more unwilling.


    She suddenly thought of something.


    The one who passed the news to her!


    Jiang Zhou!


    Song Qingyou squinted and went to the hospital where Jiang Zhou was at the fastest speed.


    She is lucky at the moment, there are no extra people in Jiang Zhou''s ward.


    Jiang Zhou saw her appear, raised his hand, and motioned for the bodyguard to guard outside the ward.


    The door was closed.


    Jiang Zhou looked at Song Qingyou who came here in a good mood.


    "What wind blows Miss Song?"


    Song Qingyou snorted coldly, "Stop pretending, didn''t you expect me to come to you?"


    What are you wearing now? Didn''t he just wait for her to come?


    Ask knowingly.


    Jiang Zhou sighed.


    "Hey, as expected, I''m not Jiang Ting, so I can''t win Miss Song''s favor. If it''s Jiang Ting lying here, Miss Song will probably cry in a hurry?"


    Song Qingyou''s face was ugly, "If you don''t say it or not, I''ll leave if you don''t say it!"


    It''s so annoying, she''s in a bad mood at the moment, and he''s still here to make fun of her?


    Jiang Zhou snorted as soon as he said this.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. It seems that Miss Song has been stimulated a lot by Jiang Ting!"


    Otherwise it would not be this attitude.


    But for him, the more stimulation Song Qingyou received, the better it would be for him.


    Song Qingyou, "..." What did he think?


    Can we continue to chat happily?


    If she can''t talk, she''ll go!


    Song Qingyou turned around and was about to go out, Jiang Zhou saw that the time was almost up, and hurriedly called out to hold back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2123： Koi carp (17)

    Chapter 2123 Koi This Carp (17)


    Koi carp 17


    "Miss Song, you are here, don''t you plan to have a good chat with me?"


    Jiang Zhou retained Song Qingyou.


    This is someone who is about to become his partner, how can he easily let her go?


    Jiang Zhou looked calmly at Song Qingyou who turned around.


    "Miss Song must have also seen Jiang Ting and the little girl beside him. How do you feel?"


    "Why do you ask yourself knowingly?" Song Qingyou sneered, "I came to the hospital to find you, can''t I explain the problem?"


    After that, Song Qingyou turned and sat on the sofa next to her.


    Jiang Zhou, who was still sitting on the hospital bed, was in a good mood.


    "Miss Song, I won''t let you down." This is his most satisfied partner.


    Jiang Zhou, "I can tell Miss Song frankly that Jiang Ting likes pear tea very much."


    "Her name is Licha?" Song Qingyou asked with a dark face.


    Ah!


    She is still the name of the girl she knew from Jiang Zhou!


    Jiang Zhou''s lips twitched, "So Miss Song still doesn''t know her name? Since that''s the case, let me briefly tell you about her situation!"


    "Pear tea, she came from Lishan. Apart from being beautiful, she is a country girl. Her temperament and education, these things can''t be compared with Miss Song. Speaking of which, I''m also surprised. Could it be that this pear tea is given to Jiang Ting? Gu?


    Otherwise, how could Jiang Ting like her? Don''t leave such a good Miss Song, but it''s really... eyes are not easy to use..."


    Although this is to belittle Jiang Ting, it is more to praise Song Qingyou.


    Sure enough, although Song Qingyou snorted coldly, he didn''t refute this, and obviously felt that what he said was very reasonable.


    "Then, how should we cooperate?" Song Qingyou asked with a sullen face.


    Even if Jiang Zhou praises her again, it will have to see if Jiang Zhou''s plan is feasible.


    If the plan is impossible, she will not waste time on Jiang Zhou.


    After all, Jiang Zhou''s leg fell, and for a while, he really couldn''t make any waves!


    "Before the cooperation, what do Miss Song want? Do you want Jiang Ting to regret it? Or do you want Jiang Ting to miss the heir?" Jiang Zhou asked with interest. Of these two questions, the best one is to ask.


    Song Qingyou gave him a careful look, "All!"


    She not only wanted Jiang Ting to regret, but also made Jiang Ting unable to become the heir of the Jiang family.


    And this purpose, obviously, she is the same as Jiang Zhou.


    Jiang Zhou wants to be the heir to the Jiang family.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s work together happily!"


    Jiang Zhou almost wanted to slap the table and be amazed, no wonder they all say that the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    When I really like it, I treat Jiang Ting as a treasure.


    As soon as he was rejected, he immediately turned his face and refused to recognize the person.


    Even wanted to bring down Jiang Ting!


    Tsk~ He was really looking forward to what happened next.


    *


    The Song family is also very important in Lancheng.


    Yes.


    After the two started cooperation.


    The next day, Song Qingyou came to the hospital to visit Jiang Zhou in a high-profile manner.


    In the hospital ward at that time, in addition to Jiang Zhou, there were the housekeeper of Jiang''s family and some friends of Jiang Zhou.


    Good guy, everyone was stunned when they saw Song Qingyou here.


    The housekeeper looked at Song Qingyou and fell into thought.


    The eldest miss of the Song family has always liked Young Master Jiang Ting, why is she suddenly showing her favor to Jiang Zhou now?


    Alas, he is really getting old, and he can''t understand these young people more and more.


    Song Qingyou didn''t care about the eyes of these people. She brought a lot of fruit and asked gently, "A Zhou, what do you want to eat, just tell me, and I will help you wash the fruit."


    Jiang Zhou, "Thank you Qingyou."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2124： Koi carp (18)

    Chapter 2124 Koi This Carp (18)


    Koi carp 18


    The conversation between Song Qingyou and Jiang Zhou, as well as their attitude, confuses others again.


    and many more?


    When did the two of you become so close?


    Sounds like a sweet couple?


    And didn''t Song Qingyou always like Jiang Ting?


    Why are you suddenly so close to Jiang Zhou again? The others looked at each other, but no one dared to ask.


    Do you want to ask how you robbed your second brother''s suitor?


    If you ask this question, Jiang Zhou will not kill them?


    The housekeeper watched here for a while, but he really couldn''t understand it, but after a while, a light suddenly flashed in his mind.


    He grabbed it quickly, and then realized something in a trance.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In my mind, four words popped up: hate because of love!


    The eldest Miss Song family, Song Qingyou, presumably knew about Jiang Ting and Miss Li.


    Although the two are not officially together yet, but...they are living together, so I don''t blame others for thinking too much.


    Miss Song couldn''t catch up with Jiang Ting. Because of love and hatred, she turned to be with Jiang Ting''s nemesis Jiang Zhou... It seems that it is quite reasonable?


    The housekeeper quickly made up one big drama after another, but I have to say that what he made up was quite correct.


    The truth is almost the same.


    But, the housekeeper did not expect that Song Qingyou was more ruthless than he imagined.


    is not only anger, but revenge with hidden murderous intentions!


    The housekeeper figured that it would not be appropriate for him to stay in the hospital any longer.


    He said, "Young Master Zhou, I will go back to the old man first. He asked me to visit you. I believe that the old man will be very happy when you see your situation getting better."


    Jiang Zhou pretended to reply a few words, and the butler turned and left.


    As soon as the housekeeper left, Jiang Zhou''s expression changed.


    If the old man cared about him, would he have not seen him until now?


    Bah! Old stuff!


    If it wasn''t for the old man of the Jiang family, who would have to deal with hypocrisy on horseback?


    Immediately afterwards, several of Jiang Zhou''s friends also left one after another, leaving space for him and Song Qingyou.


    These big light bulbs are in the way, not suitable!


    You can''t delay the world of two people.


    Soon, only Jiang Zhou and Song Qingyou were left.


    Song Qingyou glanced at Jiang Zhou indifferently, the warmth and sweetness just now were gone.


    Jiang Zhou clicked his tongue, "Miss Song can''t be so ruthless, right? She acted so well just now, how can she be so indifferent in the blink of an eye? Aren''t you afraid that I will be sad?"


    Song Qingyou sneered, "What does your sadness have to do with me? We are just partners. After all, I''ll let you take advantage of the situation and pretend to be with you. Other than that, don''t be wishful thinking!"


    She Song Qingyou, is he worthy of Jiang Zhou?


    Jiang Zhou didn''t care about the sarcasm in her eyes.


    "Okay, okay, what Miss Song says is what it is."


    He is a gentle group with a deep affection in his eyes.


    Song Qingyou gave him a blank look and turned to sit on the sofa.


    Since he came to the hospital, he must do a full set of drama, and he would have to leave after at least an hour or two.


    This makes their relationship seem like glue...


    When Jiang Zhou turned around and turned his back to Song Qingyou, the tenderness in his eyes disappeared, and he was full of anger.


    Slut!


    To Jiang Ting is to be in a hurry, so arrogant to him?


    In the end, it''s just a piece of garbage that Jiang Ting doesn''t want. What kind of music should he put in front of him?


    *


    The news that Song Qingyou and Jiang Zhou were together spread quickly.


    Jiang Zhou''s few friends are all in the circle, and they are passed down by ten or ten, not to mention this kind of interesting gossip?


    spread quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2125： Koi carp (19)

    Chapter 2125 Koi This Carp (19)


    Koi carp 19


    The affair between Jiang Zhou and Song Qingyou soon spread to the old man.


    The housekeeper naturally wants to report the situation he sees in detail.


    The old man snorted lightly and did not comment.


    However, the butler seems to think that the old man probably doesn''t like Jiang Zhou''s use of this method.


    Relying on a woman to take the top position, the old man may be a little disdainful.


    The help of the Song family is good or good, but I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse, it''s easy to be bound together...


    *


    Jiang Ting, of course, got the news right away.


    When the people under ?? reported to him, Cha Cha was also beside him.


    Cha Cha was a little surprised.


    This Miss Song is really brave!


    She blinked and looked at Jiang Ting curiously.


    Jiang Ting met her gaze, "What''s wrong?"


    Chacha, "It''s nothing, I just want to ask, how do you feel now, your former suitor is with your brother!"


    Don''t you have any ideas?


    Jiang Ting shook his head, "It has nothing to do with me."


    He rejected Song Qingyou, and it was not a matter of once or twice.


    But because there are no women around, Song Qingyou has always been fascinated by self-confidence...


    He didn''t know where her confidence came from.


    Every time he said something plausible to him, he either declined politely or refused outright... He didn''t think he had given Song Qingyou any hope...


    This time, with Chacha by his side, Song Qingyou gave up.


    But it seems that his brain may not work well, he doesn''t like her, and whoever she is with has nothing to do with him.


    Is it possible that you still want to use this behavior to stimulate him?


    Well, probably my brain is flooded.


    Chacha tilted his head, pointed at the oranges on the coffee table, and suddenly said, "Help me peel an orange."


    Jiang Ting naturally reached out and took an orange.


    Cha Cha looked at him with a smile.


    Hey, he, ruthless is really ruthless.


    However, it''s all for others, to warm her alone, that''s enough!


    "I''ll take you out for a walk tomorrow, okay?" Jiang Ting asked suddenly.


    Since he brought her here, she hasn''t gone out for a walk, and she is bored at home alone, so it''s time to go out and breathe.


    "Okay." Cha Cha nodded without thinking.


    "Is it just the two of us?"


    Jiang Ting, "Besides the driver, there are only two of us."


    Driver: I am not a person, I am a tool person...


    *


    The next day.


    Jiang Ting went out with Chacha.


    First we went to a large shopping mall.


    Ever since the little girl was by his side, he wanted to...buy her clothes.


    I want to see her put on all kinds of beautiful clothes, the little girl should be beautiful!


    When Jiang Ting took her to a stop outside a women''s clothing store.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a few seconds.


    "Want to buy clothes?"


    Jiang Ting, "Yeah, I''ll buy you clothes."


    Chacha, "..." Well, that''s fine too.


    Then, Cha Cha happily dragged Jiang Ting and walked in.


    buying clothes!


    Buy a pretty little dress to show him!


    Jiang Ting is in a good mood.


    As soon as the clerk saw the watch in Jiang Ting''s hand, he hurried over, a group of gentle attitudes.


    That watch is no less than a million.


    In the face of such rich people, of course, you have to have a better attitude.


    The clerk was very enthusiastic about introducing the clothes in the store.


    The little girl in front of her is beautiful and soft, no wonder she caught the eyes of this gentleman.


    When it comes to choosing clothes, Chacha has a very good eye, and she chooses styles that are very suitable for her.


    I was very happy at first, but when I paid, I met someone I shouldn¡¯t have met.


    Chacha: Bad luck!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2126： Koi carp (20)

    Chapter 2126 Koi This Carp (20)


    Koi carp 20


    Chacha didn''t expect to meet Song Qingyou here.


    Song Qingyou looked calm.


    There is a shopping mall where a little sister is also here. As soon as she saw Jiang Ting, she immediately sent her a message and said that there was a little girl next to Jiang Ting.


    In this case, Song Qingyou didn''t just rush here.


    is going to make a coincidence.


    Song Qingyou looked at Chacha generously.


    "Miss Pear bought a lot of clothes?"


    Chacha ignored her.


    The clerk handed over the bill.


    Jiang Ting stretched out his hand to pick it up, but at this moment Song Qingyou started beeping again.


    "Shouldn''t Miss Li ask Mr. Jiang to pay? You are not lovers now, don''t you think it''s inappropriate? However, after all, Miss Li is from the country, so it''s normal to have no money... I''m being abrupt."


    said that, it really doesn''t want any face.


    broke his face with Jiang Ting directly.


    Directly and brightly accused Cha Cha for money, so he kept Jiang Ting from letting go.


    Jiang Ting stared at Song Qingyou with a gloomy face, and spit out a word mercilessly, "Get out!"


    Who does he want to buy clothes for? It''s his business. What does it have to do with her?


    Besides, his is his tea!


    Jiang Ting turned to look at Chacha, for fear that his little girl would be stimulated.


    Cha Cha glanced at Song Qingyou, reached out and put the card Jiang Ting took out into his pocket.


    Jiang Ting''s face changed slightly, "Chacha, don''t pay attention to her, she..."


    Chacha took a card out of his pocket and handed it to the clerk, "I''m so sorry, Miss Song, I don''t need anything, just money."


    The wealth she has accumulated in so many planes, if you take out a little bit, it can kill Song Qingyou.


    Song Qingyou watched helplessly as the clerk swiped the card to check out.


    Then the clerk respectfully handed the card back.


    Chacha took the card and looked at Song Qingyou with a smile, "Miss Song is disappointed."


    I didn''t see it as a joke!


    Jiang Ting also reacted at this moment.


    The first time they met, the hotels she stayed in were all five-star hotels, so naturally she would not be short of money.


    But he was negligent.


    Jiang Ting didn''t even look at Song Qingyou, he took Cha Cha and left.


    Ah! unlucky!


    Song Qingyou, who wanted to find fault with them, "...?"


    The clown turned out to be me?


    But isn''t pear tea from the countryside?


    How can ?? be rich?


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Song Qingyou''s eyes, "!" She knew that the card belonged to Jiang Ting!


    That''s why pear tea is rich.


    Song Qingyou hurried to catch up.


    She unwillingly grabbed Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting subconsciously threw it away, he looked at Song Qingyou who was following him indifferently, "Are you mentally ill?"


    Song Qingyou looked aggrieved but did not dare.


    "Jiang Ting! She really won''t bring you any benefit, why don''t you understand? She is a country girl, how can she be the young lady of the Jiang family? You want people in Lancheng to make fun of you. ?"


    When the time comes, they are all talking about Jiang Ting''s blindness...


    Jiang Ting exhausted his patience, and there was endless disgust in his eyes.


    "Miss Song, how many times do you want me to say this? Don''t pester me anymore, you already have Jiang Zhou, if you pester me again, don''t blame me for doing it to you!"


    Although he doesn''t hit women, if he gets annoyed, he may not be able to resist!


    Song Qingyou, "..."


    Jiang Ting turned around and pulled Chacha and left the mall directly.


    And Song Qingyou even saw Jiang Ting take off the suit jacket she touched and throw it into the trash can.


    Song Qingyou''s face turned pale and blue.


    She gave him a chance, but he chose pear tea!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2127： Koi carp (21)

    Chapter 2127 Koi This Carp (21)


    Koi carp 21


    Jiang Ting left the mall irritably.


    The first time he went shopping with his family Chacha was so disrupted.


    Suddenly, he squeezed Chacha''s little hand gently in his eyes.


    "Am I taking you somewhere else?"


    Chacha thought for a while, but he could guess why Song Qingyou appeared here.


    she said, "Let''s go to the food court?"


    There, Song Qingyou shouldn''t bother going there again!


    Jiang Ting was naturally responsive to his little girl.


    "it is good."


    The two went straight to the food court.


    Near the large shopping malls, there will always be a lot of things to eat and play.


    When ??Cha Cha lifted his feet and walked away, he glanced back.


    seems to be looking in Song Qingyou''s direction.


    Alas, why are people always looking for trouble with her little koi?


    As a little koi, her luck is unparalleled.


    Met Song Qingyou, an unlucky ghost.


    And Song Qingyou offended her again.


    Then, Song Qingyou will definitely be unlucky...


    In recent days, Song Qingyou''s luck will disappear and turn into bad luck.


    Tsk, it''s none of her business.


    Song Qingyou committed suicide.


    Well, don''t blame her!


    Qiqi, "..." Take a sip on the tea, will it become a human with good luck?


    Chacha''s head is covered with black lines, "...No, don''t think about it."


    Seven-seven, "¡­"


    Okay.


    *


    Song Qingyou walked out of the mall with a dark face, but as soon as she reached the door, she suddenly stumbled under her feet and fell directly to the ground.


    Not only that, but one of the heels of the high-heeled shoes was broken.


    Song Qingyou sat on the ground in an embarrassed manner, trying to get up, but found that her ankle was smashed.


    She angrily called her little sister.


    Little sisters should also be in the mall.


    As soon as I took out my phone, the screen went black.


    Song Qingyou, "???"


    How could the phone she just bought go wrong so quickly?


    Song Qingyou was helpless, so she could only ask for help from the people around her and help her find a place to sit down. A group of men and women walked across from them. The men and women communicated in low voices. The woman smiled and went to help Song Qingyou.


    And another man took this opportunity to grab Song Qingyou''s bag.


    Before Song Qingyou could react, the woman who was supporting her suddenly pushed Song Qingyou again.


    Song Qingyou was planted on the ground, stunned.


    "?" What''s going on with the horse?


    And the other foot, which was not swollen, was also in severe pain at this moment!


    Immediately afterwards, the woman suddenly beat and scolded Song Qingyou again.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhly


    "My life is miserable, this bitch! This vixen! Ruined my home!"


    Song Qingyou''s entire body is capitalized.


    What does it mean to ride a horse?


    Song Qingyou was inexplicable, but now both of his feet are crooked.


    She couldn''t beat the woman again, and between the two, she quickly gained the upper hand, "You talk nonsense, I don''t know you at all, your accomplice stole my bag!"


    Song Qingyou tried to argue.


    However, the woman held onto Song Qingyou tightly.


    The onlookers watching the play, but a few wanted to call the police, and some people called the security of the mall.


    Waiting for the security guard of the mall to come, it has been a few minutes.


    Song Qingyou''s clothes were torn up, and her hair was also in a mess.


    Even the face was slapped.


    The whole body has nothing to do with refinement.


    The security guards in the mall are a headache.


    Because this woman...is really not a normal person, she is from a mental hospital.


    Judging from this situation, it is estimated that he ran out of the mental hospital again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2128： Koi carp (22)

    Chapter 2128 Koi This Carp (22)


    Koi carp 22


    The person in charge of the mall told Song Qingyou about the matter.


    The woman who beat and kicked her is mentally ill.


    The husband cheated and was with the mistress.


    Later, in this shopping mall, the woman saw the pair of dogs and a man and they got into a fight on the spot, and the fox pushed her.


    A woman with a child in her belly.


    Then...the child shed.


    Women are crazy too.


    was locked up in a mental hospital.


    But it may be because she is unwilling, as soon as women run out of the mental hospital, they will sneak into this mall.


    In the past, every time that woman came in, the security guard would notice.


    This time, there was a man beside the woman, so they didn''t think much about it.


    As a result, this happened!


    Song Qingyou can also be regarded as a disaster.


    But when she thought about losing her face, her teeth itch with anger.


    allows her to settle accounts with a mentally ill patient.


    Even if she arrives at the police station, this woman will not pay any price.


    Not long after, the man who stole her bag was also arrested.


    Isn¡¯t it just a coincidence?


    The man is also a patient in a mental hospital.


    is a patient with a woman.


    So far.


    Song Qingyou could only curse bitterly, she was unlucky.


    Tama directly met two mentally ill!


    What can she do?


    Is it possible to send two mentally ill people to jail?


    That''s impossible, right?


    Song Qingyou had an accident in the mall and was injured again.


    The person in charge of the shopping mall took her to the hospital and wanted to compensate her for the damages and so on.


    As for the money?


    She is not lacking at all.


    Song Qingyou got to the hospital and let those people leave.


    She doesn''t want to be watched!


    In the hospital.


    Song Qingyou came to Jiang Zhou''s ward with a dark face in a wheelchair.


    Jiang Zhou was obviously shocked when he saw Song Qingyou.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    I haven''t seen you for a day, why is this?


    Song Qingyou rolled her eyes, not wanting to speak.


    Jiang Zhou looked at Song Qingyou carefully, "Did you **** off Jiang Ting? Jiang Ting did something to you?"


    "No!" Song Qingyou was extremely angry.


    "What is that?" Jiang Zhou looked at her curiously, "What happened to make you so embarrassed?"


    He couldn''t wait to know what was going on.


    Song Qingyou, "..."


    Don''t ask, don''t want to say, she''s going to die of anger!


    Song Qingyou really didn''t say anything.


    She is ashamed of this.


    However.


    Within ten minutes, Jiang Zhou still knew what happened to Song Qingyou.


    Jiang Zhou looked at Song Qingyou in surprise, and his eyes were a little weird.


    Song Qingyou, "? What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Zhou, "You were beaten by a woman in the mall?"


    Song Qingyou''s face changed slightly, "You investigate me!"


    This kind of thing is so embarrassing, he actually investigates her?


    Jiang Zhou shook his head, "I didn''t investigate you, you''re on the hot search."


    After ??, Jiang Zhou gave her a slightly sympathetic look.


    "That woman recognized the wrong person?"


    Be a vixen? That''s definitely not possible.


    Song Qingyou only likes Jiang Ting.


    And there are few people in Lancheng who can make Song Qingyou a junior.


    The woman in the video is obviously not a lady, so there is only one possibility. The woman is wrong. Although it is outrageous, this is the only way to explain it.


    However, Jiang Zhou did not know that things were even more outrageous than he imagined.


    Song Qingyou snatched the phone from his hand with a dark face, and watched the video carefully. After seeing the comments made by netizens, her eyes darkened and she almost fainted.


    Fuck, she was actually regarded as a mistress by netizens! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2129： Koi carp (23)

    Chapter 2129 Koi This Carp (23)


    Koi carp 23


    Jiang Zhou looked at his face, his tone as gentle as possible, "It''s all a misunderstanding, just explain it clearly..."


    Song Qingyou took a long time to recover a little sanity.


    looked at the comments scolding her with a sullen face.


    After a long time, he looked up at Jiang Zhou.


    "That woman is a psychopath..."


    Jiang Zhou, "???" is outrageous, can Song Qingyou also encounter this kind of thing?


    Then Jiang Zhou looked at Song Qingyou''s eyes and became more sympathetic.


    Seeing that the popularity was still rising, Song Qingyou directly contacted the person in charge of the mall and asked them to clarify.


    The person in charge of the shopping mall is also a group of headaches.


    Where can I get it, when the accident happened, there was a big V blogger there, just recorded a paragraph, but the specific reason behind, that person naturally did not record.


    And this video makes people who don''t know the truth take Song Qingyou as a mistress.


    Although that face has mosaics, people who are familiar with Song Qingyou can recognize it.


    Song Qingyou has lost her face at home.


    The person in charge of the mall quickly clarified the situation.


    indicates that this was a misunderstanding.


    However, he dared not say that the woman was mentally ill.


    If it is said, I am afraid that the shopping mall will be greatly affected.


    Psychopaths run into the mall and attack their customers. If this is a big problem... the reputation of the mall is not guaranteed.


    Song Qingyou looked at the mall coldly and was not very active in handling things.


    She turned her head and called her father.


    After talking about the situation, he took the shopping mall to court on the same day.


    Since this matter is not resolved properly, it will make a big mess!


    Little San''s reputation, she can''t bear it!


    Why should a mentally ill person make a mistake and involve her?


    Song Qingyou is also more decisive when dealing with things.


    Weibo bought another trending search and completely portrayed himself as a victim.


    But, that embarrassed appearance still became Song Qingyou''s dark history.


    Not only that.


    And a bunch of little sisters called to express their condolences.


    Song Qingyou, "..."


    Bah!


    Plastic Sisters!


    Said to be condolences, but it was clearly taking her as a joke, and a bunch of people were watching her jokes.


    But what can she do?


    If you don¡¯t clarify this matter, if it is picked up again in the future, it will be a black history! It also had an impact on her reputation.


    She can only clarify the matter.


    Explain the cause and effect.


    When she met a mentally ill patient, she innocently became a victim, and then was abused by netizens who did not know the situation...


    However, when Song Qingyou thought of what happened, she panicked.


    Song Qingyou was so angry that she was helpless.


    *


    Chacha and Jiang Ting returned from the amusement park. Not long after returning to the villa, someone reported Song Qingyou''s situation.


    Jiang Ting didn''t feel anything about it.


    However, when I heard such an outrageous thing, I couldn''t help but glance at his little cutie.


    His little cutie really can''t be offended.


    There is Jiang Zhou in front and Song Qingyou in the back.


    Unfortunately, neither of them realized that the specific reason was because they offended his little girl.


    Jiang Ting couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Looks like I can''t offend Cha Cha anymore."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha winked at him, "Yes, if you make me angry, the little koi will also take away your luck!"


    However, she was reluctant to let him be so unlucky.


    And she believed that he would spoil her and not make her angry!


    Jiang Ting reached out and pinched her little face.


    "Pamper you!"


    pet every day!


    Put it in the palm of your hand!


    If he doesn''t pet her, who else can he pet?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2130： Koi carp (24)

    Chapter 2130 Koi This Carp (24)


    Koi carp 24


    Song Qingyou finally returned to Song''s house from the hospital.


    The day she had had was an ups and downs, and the whole person was not well.


    It''s just that Song Qingyou didn''t know that after she returned home, it was another **** storm.


    Song Qingyou dragged her tired body and just returned to her room.


    I was going to take a bath to relieve my tiredness.


    The door was pushed open suddenly.


    Song Qingyou raised her eyes and saw her younger sister Song Qinghuan with an ugly face.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were red and swollen, and she cried for a long time.


    "Why are you crying?" Song Qingyou asked, frowning.


    Song Qinghuan looked at Song Qingyou with mixed feelings.


    "Sister, I have something to ask you."


    Song Qingyou, "...you said."


    Song Qinghuan held the phone, and his eyes gradually darkened, "My friends are saying, you broke up with Jiang Ting, and you are with Jiang Zhou now..."


    God knew that when she heard it, her whole body was about to collapse!


    Her sister knew she liked Jiang Zhou, how could she be with Jiang Zhou suddenly?


    However, it wasn''t just one person who told her that.


    Someone even told her about Song Qingyou''s recent visits to the hospital.


    Song Qingyou goes to the hospital every day, once in the morning and once in the afternoon, and brings Jiang Zhou all kinds of tonic soup, and spends an hour or two in Jiang Zhou''s ward each time.


    The two are obviously very close, and they are not shy when Jiang Zhou''s friend is there.


    All kinds of evidence were thrown on Song Qinghuan''s face.


    Song Qinghuan realized that her sister was really with Jiang Zhou.


    She burst into tears.


    But she didn''t give up and wanted to hear her sister say it herself.


    Song Qingyou''s face changed slightly, but at this moment she remembered that Song Qinghuan liked Jiang Zhou.


    But even if it is his own sister.


    She didn''t care much either.


    But this matter can''t be so ugly.


    She took Song Qinghuan''s hand earnestly.


    "Qing Huan, you can''t control someone like Jiang Zhou."


    Song Qinghuan''s face froze fiercely, "So, my sister can handle it? After breaking up with Jiang Ting, turned around and stayed with Jiang Zhou?"


    Song Qingyou lost all patience when she heard the name Jiang Ting.


    "My business, don''t worry about it, go out!"


    "Is this your business? In your opinion, is this just your business?" Song Qinghuan suddenly raised her voice and stared at Song Qingyou.


    Rao was Song Qingyou, who was also shocked by Song Qinghuan''s sudden outburst.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were red, and he asked sharply, "You are my sister! You clearly know that I like Jiang Zhou, and as soon as I heard the news of Jiang Ting, I ran to tell you and worried about you.


    But what about you? Turned around and gave me a hit! Everyone knows that you and Jiang Zhou are together, but I don''t want to believe it!


    Even if you explain a word to me, this is your attitude...? "


    The quarrel between the two soon attracted Song''s father and Song''s mother.


    Song Qingyou became more and more impatient, and the words she said were heartbreaking.


    "I''m with Jiang Zhou, but so what?


    Do you have feelings with Jiang Zhou? You''re not his girlfriend, and he didn''t say he likes you, why can''t I be with Jiang Zhou? ? ?


    Song Qinghuan, are you having trouble with your brain? "


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t hold it any longer, tears welling up in her eyes, she turned her head and ran out.


    Yes, she and Jiang Zhou are not together.


    So, what reason does she have to question Song Qingyou?


    She is nothing.


    I just wanted to ask a question based on that little sisterhood.


    But it is still overrated.


    The affection she has carefully maintained over the years seems to have become a joke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2131： Koi carp (25)

    Chapter 2131 Koi This Carp (25)


    Koi carp 25


    Song Qinghuan ran out of the Song family, she looked back, but no one chased after her.


    That luxurious villa was brightly lit, but it made Song Qinghuan feel extremely cold.


    Yeah, it¡¯s been like this since I was a kid.


    From childhood to adulthood, Song Qingyou was the jewel of the Song family.


    She is the most dazzling existence in the Song family, and she is nothing...


    Where Song Qingyou appears, there will be no chance for her Song Qinghuan to show her brilliance. Her sister is such a dazzling person.


    So dazzling that the Song family only cares about Song Qingyou!


    Even if Song Qingyou did something unreasonable, the Song family would not say a word more.


    As today, too.


    The Song family only cares about Song Qingyou, how could they care about her life or death?


    Song Qinghuan turned around and left without looking back.


    She doesn''t know where to go.


    But she won''t stay at the Song family anymore!


    *


    After Song Qinghuan ran out.


    Song''s father and mother''s concern and comfort Song Qingyou.


    "Qingyou, don''t take care of Qinghuan, she''s not sensible, she knows it''s annoying you, I''ll teach her a lesson later! You rest in your room, you know?"


    Mother Song knew what was going on on the Internet, so she comforted Song Qingyou in distress.


    Her daughter was wronged today.


    is really aggrieved.


    Immediately after, thinking of Jiang Zhou who was arguing between the two, Mother Song sighed again, "Is Qingyou with Jiang Zhou? Go back and bring him over to see."


    Song Qinghuan was a little irritable.


    "Song Qinghuan''s temper, if she brings Jiang Zhou back, she won''t be able to blow up? The family will be so ugly and shameful at that time."


    Father Song, "Didn''t you rob her boyfriend, she and Jiang Zhou are not together, Jiang Zhou doesn''t like her, can this be blamed on you?


    Besides, it doesn''t matter even if it''s her boyfriend, she''s a sister, and good things must be given to her sister. "


    And Jiang Zhou doesn''t even count as a boyfriend, what''s wrong?


    Go back and teach Song Qinghuan a good lesson.


    what happened?


    I have no ability, how dare I quarrel with my sister?


    Song Qingyou felt a little better when he saw that they were all on his side.


    "It''s also my fault that I''m feeling irritable today. I should have a good talk with Qing Huan about it."


    "How can I blame you?" Father Song felt extremely distressed.


    "You''ve suffered so much grievance, she should just get away, it''s annoying!"


    The more Song Father talked, the more he felt that Song Qinghuan, the rebel girl, was bold enough to even dare to quarrel with Qingyou!


    Oh, how dare you run out?


    Come back and break her leg, see if she dares to provoke Qingyou!


    Song Qingyou''s attitude towards them has long been accustomed to.


    Song Qingyou thought of Jiang Zhou, and said, "Dad, I want to talk to you about Jiang Zhou."


    "Hmm." Father Song could vaguely guess it.


    Song Qingyou, "Now Jiang Zhou and Jiang Ting are vying for the position of heir, and Jiang Ting...he was blind and fell in love with a country girl, which I cannot tolerate.


    It happened that Jiang Zhou took the initiative to pursue me again, so I was with Jiang Zhou, Dad, I want Jiang Zhou to be the heir, do you understand what I mean? "


    Father Song was overjoyed.


    "This is my good daughter, and my daughter should be praised by all the stars!


    Jiang Ting is just a little better with that face. Daughter, you bowed your head to pursue him. You already gave him face, but he was blind and didn''t know how to appreciate it. Now, let him regret it!


    My daughter is so good, of course she should be the heir to the Jiang family. "


    Jiang Ting?


    Couldn''t his Song family defeat a Jiang Ting?


    When the daughter opened her mouth, he would definitely satisfy her!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2132： Koi carp (26)

    Chapter 2132 Koi This Carp (26)


    Koi carp 26


    Father Song left the room, and Song Qingyou immediately called Jiang Zhou.


    "My father has agreed to support you as the heir of the Jiang family." Song Qingyou said coldly.


    Hearing this news, Jiang Zhou was not surprised.


    Because the Song family loves Song Qingyou to the core.


    The second daughter, Song Qinghuan, has always been unfavored.


    was favored by the eldest Miss Song Qingyou, which helped his career.


    Therefore, Song Qinghuan never gave her an answer to his favor.


    emotion?


    He is not interested.


    What he wants is a career!


    What ?? wants is the position of the heir to the Jiang family!


    Jiang Zhou said leisurely, "Pleasant cooperation, Miss Song."


    Song Qingyou snorted coldly and hung up the phone.


    For her, Jiang Zhou is just a pawn.


    She wants Jiang Ting to get out of Jiang''s house!


    Nothing!


    She is looking forward to the day when Jiang Ting is like a dog, wagging his tail and begging in front of her!


    Jiang Zhou was hung up and was not in a hurry.


    He was very emotional, tsk, Jiang Ting made the wrong choice.


    Although the noble person from Licha is indeed a noble person, Song Qingyou is also very capable. Behind her is the entire Song family!


    Relatively speaking, if it were him, he would choose Song Qingyou without hesitation.


    Perhaps, in the dark, the appearance of pear tea also helped him.


    After all, if it wasn''t for her, Song Qingyou wouldn''t have turned his head and cooperated with him!


    Jiang Zhou was in a good mood, he seemed to have seen the tragic scene of Jiang Ting''s loss.


    *


    The next day.


    Jiang Ting has something to deal with.


    "You stay at home, don''t run around, and don''t talk nonsense."


    Although he knew what she was capable of, he was still worried.


    Chacha nodded, reached out and touched Jiang Ting''s head again, "Little koi give you a little luck~"


    Jiang Ting was dumbfounded, "Okay."


    Jiang Ting left the villa with his forefoot.


    After ??, Cha Cha ran out.


    No one was playing in the villa, and Jiang Ting was not there. Of course, she wanted to go out for a walk to see if her Koi Games would work again.


    the other side.


    The people of the Song family cursed.


    "How dare this rebellious girl run out all night and never return? I think she''s daring!"


    "It''s not just because you''re too bold! You dared to quarrel with us yesterday. In my opinion, you freeze the funds in her account first, to see if she''s honest!" Mother Song looked impatient.


    I haven¡¯t returned overnight, and I¡¯m really not very courageous.


    should cut off her source of funds and let her know what human suffering is.


    Father Song nodded, "Well, what you said makes sense."


    Song Qinghuan knew he was back without money.


    Song Qingyou said nothing on the side.


    If he doesn''t come back, he doesn''t come back, what does it have to do with her?


    After breakfast, the maid cleans the room, only to find a problem.


    "Second Miss''s cell phone is still in the room."


    Hearing this, Mother Song walked over and turned over Song Qinghuan''s room.


    "Okay, this dead girl is really capable.


    I didn''t have her cell phone, nor her bank card, and all her clothes and jewelry are here. Since she is so capable and doesn''t carry a penny, I want to see if she can stay outside for a few days! "


    Mother Song snorted, and Father Song didn''t mean to let Song Qinghuan go out.


    As if the Song family, with or without her, is the same.


    Song Qingyou''s attitude was indifferent, but he thought about it for a while.


    It is estimated that Song Qinghuan was in a hurry to leave last night, and ran away after arguing with her. In that case, it is indeed impossible to go back to the room to pack up.


    If Song Qinghuan didn''t have money with her, then she was afraid that she would find someone to take her in for one night.


    Song Qingyou left indifferently, not taking it to heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2133： Koi carp (27)

    Chapter 2133 Koi This Carp (27)


    Koi carp 27


    In fact.


    Song Qinghuan did not find anyone to take her in.


    Really became a daughter in distress.


    She didn''t have a mobile phone, and she didn''t even have cash on her.


    Last night, after arguing with Song Qingyou, she ran out. In that case, it was impossible for her to go back and pack her things.


    Plus, Song Qinghuan didn''t want to contact his friends.


    Those friends are mostly plastic sisters.


    It won''t help any substantial other than being laughed at and ridiculed by those people.


    So.


    Song Qinghuan just walked outside all night.


    The night wind was slightly cool, Song Qinghuan wore less clothes, and she was in a low mood, and the cold wind was blowing in the middle of the night outside, so she thought of finding a place to rest.


    She found a park at random.


    Lie down on a park bench all night.


    The next day, I felt dizzy.


    She knew in her heart that she was suffering from a cold.


    She felt grievances and unwillingness in her heart.


    But more of it is that he despises himself for being useless. He just left the Song family for one night, and he became like this?


    She must hold on, she can''t go back to Song''s house so soon.


    She has to work hard and never go back to that canary cage.


    Song Qinghuan just walked forward aimlessly.


    As he walked, he stumbled under his feet and fell to the ground with a thud.


    And in front of her, just stood a little girl.


    Song Qinghuan was thinking before he passed out: ... it seems that he accidentally caused trouble to others.


    The little girl held the candied haws she just bought and looked blankly at the person who fell in front of her.


    She stood there motionless for three seconds.


    took a quick step back.


    "!!!" Is this touching porcelain? !


    "Qiqi, she touched porcelain!" Cha Cha complained silently.


    As soon as she ran out and bought a bunch of candied haws, the man passed out in front of her.


    This touch of porcelain also made her head hurt too much...


    Do you look like a rich man?


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at the people on the ground.


    "Hey, the last person who touched me, the grass on the grave has grown three meters tall!" Cha Cha reminded indifferently.


    But the man on the ground did not respond.


    Chacha quickly looked around again.


    Huh?


    There are also cameras.


    Is this person so unprofessional when he touches porcelain?


    Chacha shouted again.


    Occasionally someone passed by, and no one dared to ask what happened.


    in a minute.


    Cha Cha stepped forward and touched the little sister''s forehead.


    Oh wow!


    So hot!


    This person is not touching porcelain, but has a fever.


    Cha Cha frowned and took a taxi, then sent the person to the hospital.


    In the hospital.


    Cha Cha sat there, expressionlessly eating the candied haws in his hand.


    Halfway through the meal, the doctor came over and told her about the man''s condition.


    Cha Cha interrupted directly, "I don''t know her, I found her on the road."


    When the person wakes up and calls his family, the matter is over.


    After half an hour.


    Song Qinghuan woke up.


    The nurse briefly told her about the situation. The situation is not serious, the main thing is that the weather is cold, and if you have suffered from the cold, you can take some medicine and keep warm.


    Song Qinghuan remembered seeing a little girl before he passed out.


    Just wanted to ask how I got to the hospital.


    I saw the nurse pointed to Chacha over there and said, "You passed out on the side of the road. She sent you here. You have to thank them well, and the medical expenses are also paid by that girl in advance."


    Song Qing''s heart warmed.


    Almost cried.


    However, feeling the warmth is one thing.


    Sadness is another aspect.


    The nurse left.


    Song Qinghuan looked at the pretty and soft girl, and thanked her first.


    "Thank you for saving me..."


    but¡­¡­


    I do not have money.


    This sentence cannot be said.


    for a moment.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly remembered that he still had a pair of ear studs on his ears.


    This pair of earrings with drills, sold at a low price, should be able to cover her medical bills...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2134： Koi carp (28)

    Chapter 2134 Koi This Carp (28)


    Koi carp 28


    Song Qinghuan took off the earrings and handed them over embarrassedly.


    "Thank you for saving me and paying for my medical bills, but I... have no money on me, so this earring is worth a little..."


    This is very embarrassing to say, and it sounds embarrassing.


    Song Qing''s embarrassed group was helpless.


    No way, who made her have no money!


    I didn¡¯t even have a cell phone, so I didn¡¯t need anything.


    All over, there is only one piece of clothing left.


    Cha Cha took a close look at the person on the hospital bed, but he was quite sincere, not like someone who had to rely on medical bills.


    should be telling the truth.


    Cha Cha did not accept the earrings in her hand.


    "Keep it for yourself."


    Song Qinghuan paused, "But, I don''t have anything else of value on me."


    Medical expenses are also a sum of money, so it''s not good to let her savior lose money...


    Chacha indifferent batch, "I''m not short of money."


    The faint voice sounded a bit domineering.


    Song Qinghuan, "..." I was very moved.


    She met a good guy?


    woo woo!


    What kind of fairy luck she is!


    Whenever you meet a person, he is a good person.


    It''s not like Jiang Zhou''s dog.


    Oh, and her sister.


    A cavity of family affection, all the wrong payment!


    However, fortunately, I met a benefactor.


    Song Qinghuan immediately looked at Cha Cha, "Benefactor, my name is Song Qinghuan, benefactor, can I ask what your name is? I will definitely repay you in the future!"


    chacha, "pear tea."


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes lit up, "! Benefactor, your name is so nice!"


    Cha Cha smiled slightly, "Your name sounds nice too."


    Well, this little girl is very discerning.


    she likes.


    Thinking of what the doctor said before, she ordered some light food for Song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes gleamed even more.


    "Benefactor, you are so kind to me."


    Song Qinghuan felt that he might have met a little fairy.


    What a gentle little fairy.


    No one in the Song family had ever taken care of her so tenderly.


    She was sick before, and the Song family also threw her into the hospital.


    No one will be by her side when she is sick.


    Cha Cha was exaggerated by Song Qinghuan.


    Hey, the little girl''s mouth is so sweet.


    very eloquent.


    Then¡­¡­


    The two chatted for a while.


    Chacha learned from Song Qinghuan''s mouth.


    The person she likes fell in love with her sister, and the two quarreled, and her parents were more inclined to her sister. In a fit of anger, she ran away from the house.


    Then, she slept in the park all night.


    passed out in front of Cha Cha before walking very far in the morning.


    Cha Cha sighed with emotion.


    This kind of drama is quite common.


    No need to ask.


    Obviously, Song Qinghuan''s family likes that daughter more than Song Qinghuan.


    Although the palms and backs of the hands are full of meat, the backs of the hands have always experienced countless winds and frosts, and the palms are tightly protected.


    Chacha has not commented much on this.


    She asked gently, "Where are you going next?"


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a while, then lowered his head and said nothing.


    She didn''t know where she was going either.


    She didn''t have a dime on her, and there was nowhere to take her.


    Moreover, her plastic flower friends, once they knew about her situation, would definitely laugh at her, and maybe even tell the Song family.


    But she... didn''t want to go back to Song''s house at all.


    That place, she disgusted.


    Anyway, her parents won''t care about her, and they won''t look for her whereabouts. Whether she is in the Song family or not, it''s probably the same for them.


    Song Qinghuan''s lost appearance, Chacha saw it.


    Obviously, Song Qinghuan had nowhere to go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2135： Koi carp (29)

    Chapter 2135 Koi This Carp (29)


    Koi carp 29


    Chacha thought for a while.


    She felt that she could take Song Qinghuan back with her.


    "Would you like to stay with me for a few days?" Cha Cha asked with her head tilted.


    Song Qinghuan, "!!!" Woohoo, the benefactor still wants to take her in! She was so moved.


    What a peerless little fairy!


    No, it''s just her little angel!


    Song Qinghuan was moved to tears.


    In the afternoon, after Song Qinghuan''s fever subsided, Cha Cha took her away from the hospital.


    Song Qinghuan was not at all worried that her benefactor was a bad person.


    Can bad guys be so cute and soft?


    It looks like a little fairy, a little angel!


    Sweet little angel!


    Cha Cha took Song Qinghuan to the villa area.


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment.


    Is this quite familiar?


    Isn''t this the address of Jiang Zhou''s dog?


    Jiang Zhou also lives here!


    No wonder the benefactor said that there is no shortage of money, the benefactor can live here, it must be the second or third generation of wealth.


    Song Qinghuan pondered, after living in by himself, he must not be able to eat plain rice!


    In addition to thinking carefully about her future, she has to do something for her benefactor, and she has to work hard to repay her benefactor.


    Chacha didn''t think much about it.


    but.


    Before entering the villa, Chacha still talked to Jiang Ting who was working outside.


    Would take a friend to stay here for a few days.


    If Jiang Ting disagreed, she might have overturned.


    It doesn''t matter if the car rolls over, since Song Qinghuan called her a benefactor, then she has to be responsible for Song Qinghuan''s next affairs.


    Send the Buddha to the west, the big deal is to take her to stay in a hotel.


    Soon, Jiang Ting made a direct call.


    Chacha answered the phone.


    "I want to bring a friend..."


    Jiang Ting interrupted her directly, "Male or female?"


    He didn''t think she was in Lancheng, so she could find friends so quickly, in case she was fooled...


    Cha Cha, "It''s a little girl who ran away from home."


    Jiang Ting breathed a sigh of relief, "Well, take her there first."


    As long as it''s not a man.


    However, even so, Jiang Ting rushed back quickly.


    Her little girl will not be bullied.


    But the other party... If he has other thoughts, it will be bad.


    Cha Cha hung up the phone.


    Song Qinghuan was a little curious.


    "Are you calling your family?" She understands, she has to ask her family first.


    Cha Cha nodded, "Asked for his opinion, let''s go, he agreed to let you in."


    Song Qinghuan was very happy.


    The benefactor is so sweet and kind, and the family who want to come to the benefactor is also easy to get along with.


    Cha Cha took Song Qinghuan into the villa.


    At this time, the servant had already received news from Jiang Ting.


    As soon as he saw them, he took Song Qinghuan to the guest room on the first floor.


    Chacha is very satisfied.


    Song Qinghuan was even more moved.


    Even if her benefactor sold her in the future, she would still be willing!


    Because it''s not his own home, Song Qinghuan stayed in the guest room honestly and didn''t dare to go anywhere else.


    Cha Cha thought about it very comprehensively, and went upstairs to pick out a few pieces of clothes to show to Song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan was a little embarrassed.


    "Then I''ll take a shower first."


    She must be very embarrassed now.


    *


    Chacha did not expect that Jiang Ting would come back so fast.


    Song Qinghuan came back before he even came out.


    "Didn''t you say you''d be back at night?"


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at him and saw fine sweat on his forehead


    stood up and walked over, wiped his sweat with a tissue, and moved gently.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were calm, "The work was done ahead of time."


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his nonsense.


    He just flew back to see who Chacha brought back and whether it would have a bad influence on Chacha.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2136： Koi carp (30)

    Chapter 2136 Koi This Carp (30)


    Koi carp 30


    Chacha hummed.


    Just at this moment, Song Qinghuan came out of the guest room.


    Chacha heard the sound and looked back.


    Then he started to introduce to Jiang Ting.


    "This is the person I rescued outside when I went out today. Her name is Song Qinghuan."


    Jiang Ting looked over.


    Song Qinghuan?


    He frowned, did she know who Song Qinghuan was?


    Looking at it like this, you probably don¡¯t know.


    Song Qinghuan was obviously embarrassed when he saw Jiang Ting.


    She didn''t expect to meet Jiang Ting here.


    Chacha was about to introduce Jiang Ting when Song Qinghuan walked over slowly, "Second Young Master Jiang..."


    At this moment, the joy on Song Qinghuan''s face disappeared.


    At the moment when he saw Jiang Ting.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly realized something.


    Pear Tea, her benefactor...


    is the little girl beside Jiang Ting whom Jiang Zhou mentioned to her when she was in the hospital!


    Cha Cha was at a loss for a second, "...?"


    Do these two know each other?


    Song Qinghuan looked at Chacha awkwardly, "Benefactor, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this world to be so small.


    If I knew it earlier, I should have told you the specifics. "


    When she talked about the situation at home, she did not mention the family members'' names.


    If I said it, probably... it wouldn''t be so embarrassing.


    Song Qing sighed happily, "Benefactor, my sister is Song Qingyou."


    Song Qing couldn''t help feeling a little aggrieved.


    I am really unlucky!


    Finally met a sweet little angel.


    As a result, there is this relationship.


    Song Qingyou is chasing Jiang Ting, but isn''t he the benefactor''s rival in love?


    Song Qingyou and Jiang Ting were so ugly.


    She is here herself, not to mention embarrassing.


    Song Qingyou quickly bowed and apologized and expressed her gratitude.


    This villa, she is afraid that she will not be able to live in it.


    She was afraid that Jiang Ting would panic when she saw her.


    Song Qinghuan turned around and was about to leave, Jiang Ting didn''t speak, and looked at his little girl quietly.


    Chacha understands the relationship.


    She actually picked up Song Qingyou''s sister?


    Chacha thought for a while, then called out Song Qinghuan, "You are Song Qinghuan, not Song Qingyou. I won''t rely on you for what she has done."


    She''s not that stingy.


    And now, Song Qingyou also ran after others.


    Oh, wait.


    Song Qinghuan also liked that dog thing Jiang Zhou?


    Alas, at such a young age, why are you blind?


    Song Qinghuan thought that he was going to be kicked out. Who would have thought that the little angel is really not ordinary sweet! And it''s warm!


    She looked at Jiang Ting and saw that Jiang Ting had no objection, with a little joy in her eyes.


    Song Qinghuan just wanted to express his joy.


    found that her benefactor was now looking at her with a strange look.


    "..." His eyes seemed to change a bit.


    Song Qing snorted happily.


    Immediately after, I heard Cha Cha ask her, "Why do you like Jiang Zhou? That kind of dog...do you need to chase him?"


    It''s not a good thing at first glance.


    Song Qinghuan replied weakly, "...Maybe he was blind before, but he is not blind now."


    She did see a lot of things overnight.


    also figured out a lot.


    She was in the Song family, and the life she had never lived was the life she wanted.


    The Song family treated her like a pet, not as a daughter.


    She wants to work hard, grow hard, work hard for her own career, and completely separate the boundaries from the Song family.


    But at present, she is still very small, and everything is just a dream.


    But she will definitely work hard!


    Her eyes were firm and full of conviction.


    As for that dog thing Jiang Zhou?


    She is really blind and brain-twitching.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2137： Koi carp (31)

    Chapter 2137 Koi This Carp (31)


    Koi carp 31


    Chacha saw that Song Qinghuan was so decisive.


    couldn''t help but patted her shoulder and comforted her.


    "Who hasn''t been blind when he was young? Don''t care too much."


    Jiang Ting''s eyes fell on Chacha''s hand.


    One second, two seconds...


    Her hand hadn''t been taken off Song Qinghuan''s body.


    He squinted, a little unhappy.


    Song Qinghuan was about to speak when he noticed a sudden change in the atmosphere.


    She looked at Jiang Ting cautiously.


    Oh, Er Shao''s face is not very good.


    Does he still want to settle accounts with himself?


    Song Qingyou shouldn''t be blamed on her, right?


    As for Jiang Zhou, she doesn''t like Jiang Zhou anymore, woohoo, she has a benefactor!


    She prefers benefactors.


    After three seconds.


    Jiang Ting finally couldn''t help pulling Chacha.


    That hand was also taken off Song Qinghuan''s shoulder.


    Jiang Ting, "!!!" Cha Cha could only pat him on the shoulder! ! !


    Song Qinghuan was a little flustered.


    Jiang Ting said directly, "Miss Song, please do it yourself."


    Then, he took Cha Cha upstairs.


    Song Qinghuan was already panicking, but when he saw this situation, he panicked even more!


    Jiang Ting shouldn''t reprimand his benefactor, right?


    Song Qinghuan raised his heart directly, worried.


    Study.


    Cha Cha tilted his head and looked at Jiang Ting.


    She could also sense that he was unhappy.


    So, Cha Cha said tentatively, "I think there is nothing wrong with Song Qinghuan.


    The matter between Song Qingyou and Jiang Zhou has nothing to do with her, and she is still a victim, so you shouldn''t drive her out, right? "


    Song Qinghuan was pretty miserable.


    Jiang Ting shook his head, "No, it''s just a lot of people."


    He was angry at her ability to attract peach blossoms.


    He never thought that he would not only guard against men, but also guard against women.


    "You stay away from her, don''t get too close to her." Jiang Ting said.


    Chacha blinked, a little dazed, "Would you like to be a little more detailed?"


    What is meant by not being too close?


    Jiang Ting''s face turned black, "Don''t have physical contact with her."


    Is this clear enough?


    Cha Cha was stunned for a second.


    "But...she''s a girl!"


    Could it be that he is jealous even of girls?


    She slowly moved closer to Jiang Ting, her nose twitching.


    Jiang Ting saw her appearance and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Chacha, "Smell if you smell vinegar."


    He even ate Song Qinghuan''s vinegar.


    Vinegar jar.


    Jiang Ting''s face was a little unnatural, "..."


    even tried to quibble, "I didn''t."


    This kind of thing is very embarrassing to say.


    Eat a girl''s vinegar... well, he''s just a little stingy.


    "Oh, don''t worry, Song Qinghuan won''t live here for a long time. She mainly runs away from home and makes trouble with her family. Her family doesn''t treat her very well. When she finds a suitable job, she will leave."


    It can be seen that Song Qinghuan is not a person who will cause trouble casually.


    Jiang Ting didn''t say anything this time.


    Chacha thought that Jiang Ting was coaxed by her.


    He didn''t even know that Jiang Ting had a new idea.


    Well, this is to find a suitable job for Song Qinghuan!


    In this way, there is no need to live here and disturb the two-person world between him and Chacha!


    Song Qinghuan: ? ? ?


    Jiang Zhou is a dog, but you are also a real dog!


    Cha Cha went downstairs happily.


    just happened to see Song Qinghuan who was worried.


    Look, Song Qinghuan is really okay.


    Of course, Jiang Ting was the most important thing in her heart.


    She will try to avoid physical contact with Song Qinghuan~


    Song Qinghuan asked nervously, "Chacha, did Jiang Ershao kill you?"


    Chacha''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, "Why is he willing to kill me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2138： Koi carp (32)

    Chapter 2138 Koi This Carp (32)


    Koi carp 32


    Song Qinghuan somehow felt as if he was stuffed with dog food.


    Cha Cha curved his lips, a little smug in his eyes.


    It''s too late for Jiang Ting to spoil her!


    is the vinegar jar turned over.


    Alas, she is so difficult.


    You also have to pay attention to the scale when communicating with girls.


    Well, she should try to pay attention~


    Qiqi, [Chacha, don''t you think his behavior is very...]


    Chacha, "It''s good, it''s just that the possessiveness is stronger, don''t worry."


    She can accept it.


    Qiqi silently shut up.


    What else can it say?


    *


    Song Qinghuan lived in the villa for a day.


    In one day, she found out... Jiang Ting really likes her benefactor.


    is almost petted to the core.


    To match her family benefactor, it''s just reluctance.


    That face is okay, but he has a bad temper and often has a black face.


    Song Qinghuan looked worriedly at her benefactor in Jiang Ting''s arms, woo woo woo, she was so jealous...


    Why didn''t she meet her benefactor earlier.


    Oh wait, something doesn''t seem right.


    Even if she meets her benefactor in advance, she can''t abduct her benefactor, the girl... not!


    She is simply grateful and worshipful to her benefactor!


    That''s right, that''s it!


    Two days later.


    Jiang Ting took the initiative to find Song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan panicked.


    She always felt that Jiang Ting was somewhat hostile to herself.


    Jiang Ting, "I''ve found a few jobs for you, you can tell me if there is any suitable one, or if you like it."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned on the spot.


    "Are you suddenly so kind?" He even blurted out this sentence.


    Jiang Ting glanced at her with an indifferent attitude.


    "I don''t want you to haunt my tea tea every day."


    Song Qinghuan, "..." Okay, she understands.


    Song Qinghuan immediately looked at a document sent by Jiang Ting. There were many jobs in this document. As long as she nodded and agreed, she could go to work immediately.


    "Can I think about it for a day?" Song Qinghuan had a humble attitude.


    "Yeah." Jiang Ting dropped the word, turned his head and left.


    Song Qinghuan looked at his back and thought to himself: Really cold and ruthless.


    Only when you treat your benefactor, will your attitude change slightly.


    Song Qinghuan took the document and thought about it carefully.


    Most of the jobs here are quite suitable for her and do not require much challenge. After all, she has stayed in the Song family for so long and has no work experience.


    only¡­¡­


    Song Qinghuan fell into contemplation.


    She has always had a dream, but... it was never allowed.


    ¡­


    Song Qinghuan stayed in the guest room all morning without showing up.


    Even at lunch, Song Qinghuan didn''t eat on time.


    Chacha looked at Jiang Ting in surprise.


    "I saw you looking for her today."


    Jiang Ting, "...Am I the kind of person who would bully her? I didn''t kill her, but I just gave her a job profile and let her see if she liked a job."


    Chacha nodded, "Oh, that''s it! Then you''re pretty good."


    I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to find a job for Song Qinghuan?


    Oops, it''s so nice to be pitiful!


    Jiang Ting sneered angrily, "When did I feel bad?"


    Picked up one of her, and she picked up Song Qinghuan again...


    Did he say anything?


    Isn''t it just quietly disgusting?


    Who made Song Qinghuan look at his tea tea every day.


    also a benefactor...


    He can find a job for his rival, he is already very kind!


    If it wasn''t for fear that his family Chacha would be unhappy, he would have thrown Song Qinghuan out long ago.


    After all, Chacha still asked the servant to call Song Qinghuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2139： Koi carp (33)

    Chapter 2139 Koi This Carp (33)


    Koi carp 33


    Song Qinghuan walked out of the guest room listlessly.


    Lunch was just a little bit of scrabbling.


    The whole person doesn''t look as energetic as before.


    After lunch.


    Jiang Ting asked silently, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Song Qinghuan looked at Jiang Ting in surprise.


    Jiang Ting sneered, "You look like this, people who don''t know think I''m threatening you!"


    He tilted his head to look at Cha Cha, his eyes inexplicably aggrieved.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Song Qinghuan, "..." Does Jiang Ting still have this side?


    Ah! Is he still aggrieved?


    Cha Cha reached out his hand in cooperation and touched Jiang Ting''s head, "My fault, you are a good person! You are a very, very good person!"


    Jiang Ting, "Hmm." That''s about the same.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly felt that he was a tool person.


    At this time, she should find a seam to get in, so as not to affect the two people''s show of affection.


    Chacha turned to look at Song Qinghuan, "So what''s wrong with you?"


    This is the key.


    Song Qinghuan was called and sighed slightly. She lowered her head and said listlessly, "Actually, I have a dream..."


    Chacha, "What dream? Come and listen."


    Song Qinghuan, "I like music and singing since I was a child, I want to enter the entertainment industry! But I..." No chance.


    The Song family despised the entertainment industry.


    I think it would be very embarrassing if the rich and powerful daughter entered the entertainment industry.


    Lose face.


    So, she never had the chance to realize this dream.


    Now, when she looks at those work profiles, she thinks of her dreams uncontrollably.


    Chacha oh.


    "If you like it, just go and work hard. Recently, there is a talent show in the audition, you can try it."


    Song Qinghuan was at a loss for a moment.


    If you like it, go for it!


    Yeah, why can''t she work towards her dream?


    Anyway, the Song family doesn''t care about her now.


    She had been away from home for several days, and no one from the Song family looked for her.


    Song Qinghuan looked at Chacha and then at Jiang Ting.


    She still couldn''t help but asked cautiously.


    "Young Master Jiang, what''s going on with the Song family recently?"


    Jiang Ting keenly saw the expectation in her eyes, but...it''s a pity.


    Jiang Ting, "The only thing the Song family has done recently is to prepare the engagement banquet for Song Qingyou and Jiang Zhou."


    As for Song Qinghuan?


    I''m afraid I''ve already left this daughter behind.


    Song Qinghuan was a little lost.


    But more, or liberation.


    "I see, thank you Jiang Shao."


    She looked at Cha Cha again, "It''s not too late to sign up for that talent show, right?"


    Chacha, "As long as you want to go, I can put you in directly before the show starts recording."


    Song Qinghuan was so moved...


    Is this what it feels like to be pampered?


    woohoo, what should I do if I like my benefactor more?


    Jiang Ting''s eyes went dark.


    hugged Chacha into his arms.


    "You don''t want to be charming!" he warned in a low voice.


    Cha Cha looked innocent, "I didn''t."


    Obviously, the charm is too strong.


    Is this something she can control?


    Chacha didn''t make a sound, stretched out his small hand, and squeezed Jiang Ting''s palm in a pleasing manner.


    "I only like you anyway, don''t worry~"


    Song Qinghuan who ate a belly of dog food again, "?"


    Aren''t we talking about dreams?


    Why do you send dog food again!


    Hello! Jiang Ershao, can you let go of my benefactor!


    I am very suspicious now, you just look at my benefactor so fooling!


    Pity her benefactor, she was kidnapped by Jiang Ershao before she could see other excellent men!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2140： Koi carp (34)

    Chapter 2140 Koi This Carp (34)


    Koi carp 34


    Song family.


    It has been several days since Song Qinghuan left the Song family.


    I ran away without money or cell phone.


    If you switch to another family, you might be in a hurry.


    And the Song family.


    is a group of people happily preparing for the engagement banquet.


    Song Qingyou wants to get engaged to Jiang Zhou.


    This is a decision made together by Song Qingyou and Jiang Zhou after consultation.


    After getting engaged, the two are even tied together.


    The Jiang family will also reconsider the heir because of the Song family''s support for Jiang Zhou.


    News of the engagement has spread.


    However, Song Qingyou did not wait for any news about Jiang Ting.


    It seems that the engagement has no effect on him.


    Song Qing was sullen, but there was nothing he could do.


    She firmly believes that Jiang Ting will come to beg her one day!


    Today is the day Jiang Zhou was discharged from the hospital. Although he still has to be in a wheelchair, he can finally be discharged from the hospital.


    As a fiancee, Song Qingyou will definitely pick him up.


    In the hospital.


    Jiang Zhou is planning the next thing.


    Song Qingyou''s help was like helping him in the snow, it was the best help for him.


    "By the way, Master, that master woke up." Before the assistant left, he mentioned something.


    Jiang Zhou glanced at him, but didn''t take it to heart.


    "Give him some money and let him go."


    Useless waste.


    In vain he believed that master so much.


    What so-called noble, Song Qingyou is his noble!


    Of course, if he explained it in another way, this pear tea did indeed help him. If there was no pear tea, Song Qingyou would not have defected so quickly.


    He was looking forward to that day with great anticipation.


    He wants to be the heir to the Jiang family.


    He wants to trample Jiang Ting under his feet!


    When Song Qingyou came over, the assistant just opened the door of the ward.


    "Miss Song." The assistant was kind.


    After all, the story of Song Qingyou''s engagement with his young master has already spread.


    This Song Qingyou might be his boss wife in the future.


    Naturally, have a better attitude.


    Song Qingyou hummed, turned to look at Jiang Zhou, "I''ll pick you up and leave the hospital."


    Jiang Zhou raised his eyebrows and smiled, gentle as water.


    "Qingyou." He shouted, reaching out to her.


    I have to say that for a moment, Song Qingyou was almost bewildered by Jiang Zhou.


    This face has no resemblance to Jiang Ting.


    However, he is also very handsome.


    is the third young master of the Jiang family.


    is also a famous figure in Lancheng.


    Without Jiang Ting and Jiang Zhou, no one is as blind as Jiang Ting.


    Song Qingyou handed him his hand and smiled at him.


    "Fianc¨¦, hello."


    Jiang Zhou was very satisfied with her cooperation.


    Although he doesn''t have any feelings, he doesn''t mind if he''s his fianc¨¦e in name anyway, and it''s fake.


    ¡­


    The engagement banquet was held the day after Jiang Zhou was discharged from the hospital.


    The Jiang family was quite surprised by this incident.


    No one expected that Song Qingyou, who was chasing after Jiang Ting, turned her head and got engaged to Jiang Zhou?


    is really exciting and surprising.


    At the engagement banquet, many people came to attend.


    Including the old man of the Jiang family.


    As for Jiang Ting.


    did not participate.


    Jiang Ting is very busy and has no time to talk to Jiang Zhou.


    The old man of the Jiang family, for the first time, felt that Jiang Zhou was not only ruthless, but also very skillful.


    Even Jiang Ting''s people robbed him.


    is really good.


    Now, Jiang Zhou has the support of the Song family. If Jiang Zhou can entrap the Song family again and eat and live Song Qingyou firmly, then this Jiang family will be handed over to Jiang Zhou.


    It¡¯s one thing to look down on Jiang Zhou for getting help from women, but it¡¯s another thing to get benefits.


    All he wants is that the Jiang family is getting better and better.


    Even if Jiang Zhou did everything he could, in the end, he was the one who took the first step.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2141： Koi carp (35)

    Chapter 2141 Koi This Carp (35)


    Koi carp 35


    After the engagement party is over.


    Song Qingyou and Jiang Zhou are very satisfied.


    Although Jiang Ting didn''t come, it was a good situation for both of them.


    Probably felt that Jiang Ting didn''t come because he was hit.


    In fact.


    Jiang Ting: Too lazy to answer.


    *


    For Jiang Ting.


    He doesn''t have time for these things.


    He has more busy business to deal with.


    Busy working on a light bulb.


    Although Song Qinghuan did not choose a suitable job.


    However, Song Qinghuan wants to chase his dreams, which is also a good thing for him.


    goes to the draft, which means she can no longer stay with Chacha.


    Jiang Ting directly asked Song Qinghuan for a draft spot.


    Song Qinghuan, "?"


    Is Jiang Er Shao so fast?


    She felt that he must be disgusting her for destroying their world...


    Song Qinghuan never thought that Jiang Ting could be such a dog.


    The next day, he personally sent Song Qinghuan to the talent show. As the name of it, he first got familiar with the environment there.


    Song Qinghuan was in the car, looking at Chacha pitifully.


    "Benefactor, will I not be able to see you every day in the future?"


    Chacha, "You can start a video."


    Chacha handed the prepared carton to Song Qinghuan.


    "There is a mobile phone and a little cash in it. Your account has been frozen by your family, so it can''t be used. You can call me anytime if you have anything."


    Jiang Ting has arranged everything else.


    Song Qinghuan was so touched that he could not wait to give him a hug on the spot.


    But, the vinegar jar is here, she dare not.


    At the end, Cha Cha told her again.


    "If you are bullied here, you can tell me, don''t bear it by yourself, you are a person with a backstage!"


    She has experienced so many planes, of course she knows the twists and turns in these talent shows.


    Although in this plane, she did not intend to join the entertainment industry.


    However, this does not prevent her from making an investment or something.


    In the next period of time, this show may have to undergo a period of closed training, I hope Song Qinghuan can be very good here.


    Song Qinghuan, "You are so good to me, I will work hard! When I become popular, I will sign under your hands and be your cash cow!"


    Cha Cha was a little helpless, "I don''t open a company, but you should pay attention to it yourself. If an agent wants to sign with you, don''t agree to it casually. Many artists, because they don''t understand these routines, can easily Got trapped."


    Seeing more and more words from Chacha, Jiang Ting''s face became darker and darker.


    Jiang Ting, "I will find her a more suitable agent."


    Chacha, "Okay!"


    Then trouble her vinegar jar.


    Song Qing reluctantly left with the show crew.


    Cha Cha tilted his head to look at Jiang Ting.


    "It''s our two-person world again, are you happy? Are you happy?"


    Jiang Ting, "..." That is, Yidi lost his heart...


    But he has to be tight and can''t say it directly!


    Chacha thought for a while, and hooked his fingers at Jiang Ting.


    "come here."


    Jiang Ting leaned over.


    Cha Cha covered his eyes with one hand and wrapped his neck with the other, sighed and kissed his side face.


    Hey, even if it was a reward for the vinegar jar.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes darkened, obviously surprised by his family''s sudden initiative, followed by ecstasy.


    "Chacha~ It''s just too fast, I don''t feel anything, why don''t you give me another kiss!"


    Chacha, "..." go all the way!


    Whatever you say will do.


    Jiang Ting wrapped his arms around her waist and held her tightly in his arms, "..."


    His family is cute and really sweet!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2142： Koi carp (36)

    Chapter 2142 Koi This Carp (36)


    Koi carp 36


    Without Song Qinghuan dangling in front of him, Jiang Ting was extremely happy.


    After all, who doesn¡¯t like a sweet two-person world?


    And his relationship with his little cutie is one step closer.


    You can kiss and hug.


    At this time, Jiang Ting could not wait to hold his little cutie every day.


    He understands why so many stunned people are addicted to beauty.


    Beautiful colors currently.


    is someone you like again.


    Who doesn''t want to be a fool?


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days have passed.


    Jiang Ting looked at the time and only felt that the sweet time passed quickly.


    This evening.


    After taking a shower, Jiang Ting knocked on his cute door eagerly.


    Sweet is quite sweet.


    But now, he is beginning to be a little dissatisfied.


    In addition to kissing and hugging.


    He felt that he should be able to take a step closer!


    So, what is he going to do at night.


    Chacha hugged the computer and ran over to open the door.


    Jiang Ting hasn''t opened his mouth yet.


    Chacha began to ask him cheerfully, "Are you here to watch Song Qinghuan''s show with me?"


    Jiang Ting was stunned for a second, "?"


    Why is there still Song Qinghuan?


    Didn''t this person have been sent to the show by him?


    With such a long distance, can he still provoke his tea?


    Chacha shook the computer in his hand, "Look, in five minutes, her show will start.


    In this talent show, it is said that many people will participate together to show their business ability on the stage, and then the audience will vote to see who can advance to the end! "


    Jiang Ting nodded perfunctorily, "Yeah."


    Cha Cha continued, "Today is Song Qinghuan''s first time on the show, and the first stage is very important."


    Jiang Ting thought for a while, "Yeah, I know you care about her, so I accompany you to watch the show together."


    Chacha hugged the computer and couldn''t help kissing Jiang Ting.


    "I knew that you are a cold-hearted person, come on, let''s watch it together."


    Cha Cha holds the computer in one hand and Jiang Ting in the other.


    Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows.


    Following the words of cuteness, you can''t go wrong.


    Jiang Ting was in a good mood after getting a kiss.


    He sat on the sofa with Cha Cha and watched the show.


    The program is the way of live broadcast.


    No editing, no NG, and no chance to come back.


    Therefore, the program also depends on the psychological quality of the players.


    Chacha sent a message to Song Qinghuan in advance, telling her that she would watch the live broadcast and ask her to cheer.


    And, koi will bring her good luck.


    Song Qinghuan''s mood was comforted a little. Although he was nervous, he was already trying to calm down...


    Jiang Ting has no interest in this kind of show, nor does he like Song Qinghuan.


    A rival in love who wants to grab tea from him?


    Ah!


    But he is a smart man. When dealing with a rival in love, he can''t do it directly. The best way is to solve the potential danger of the rival.


    like today.


    While watching Song Qinghuan''s show, cultivate feelings.


    Jiang Ting thinks, he can!


    Chacha sat there watching the show, Jiang Ting peeled an orange from time to time and fed it to her.


    Occasionally pass a small snack.


    By the way, I can also pass a juice.


    Half an hour later, Cha Cha watched the show, and then looked at Jiang Ting, Song Qinghuan hadn''t appeared yet, she was already a little supportive.


    She touched her belly.


    protested in a low voice, "Don''t eat..."


    Jiang Ting touched her head and took the person into his arms, "Well, don''t eat, I''ll rub it for you to digest it."


    Cha Cha, "Good."


    You can digest food without her moving!


    Qiqi looked up to the sky and sighed, it was really sad!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2143： Koi carp (37)

    Chapter 2143 Koi This Carp (37)


    Koi carp 37


    Qiqi doesn''t understand, why after so many planes, the dog man is still such a dog!


    Can''t be an individual?


    Ah!


    Dog man!


    Jiang Ting''s views on being a human being have changed a long time ago. The little girl is so sweet, why does he want to be a human being.


    Can you still enjoy so many small benefits when you become a human?


    Obviously not.


    When facing his little cutie, he must be shameless!


    Only shameless can get more benefits!


    Chacha finally saw Song Qinghuan''s stage performance.


    It was better than she imagined.


    She has also been in the entertainment industry herself, and she knows very well that Song Qinghuan is a very talented seeded player.


    No accident, Song Qinghuan can be very popular.


    So, Chacha immediately sent a message to Song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan has not signed a contract with a brokerage company yet. Such an excellent person will definitely be noticed, and many people will come to her to cooperate and sign.


    In case of being fooled, that''s not good.


    No matter how good the other party''s conditions are, you can''t sign a contract!


    Some companies are a pit once they step in.


    Jiang Ting looked a little sad from the side.


    "Does Chacha care so much about Song Qinghuan?"


    Chacha, "She can make a big fire, so the future shouldn''t be blocked by some small things."


    This will make people feel very sorry.


    Frankly speaking, she may have lost her mind to cherish her talents.


    Having experienced so many planes, she knows that many people cannot have the chance to be reborn. As a male and female supporting actor and cannon fodder, their lives may not be complete.


    Therefore, she prefers to see those talented and gifted people shine...


    instead of a lifetime of regrets.


    Not everyone can do it all over again.


    If Song Qinghuan missed it...


    Cha Cha sighed slightly.


    It would be fine if she hadn''t met, but when she did, Song Qinghuan had an intersection with her, so she was destined to not sit idly by.


    God is fair, but never fair.


    ¡­


    Jiang Ting pondered for a few seconds and didn''t speak again.


    What she cares about, he will pay attention to it a little.


    After all, Song Qinghuan participated in the talent show, and it is estimated that the Song family will soon get news of Song Qinghuan.


    *


    In fact.


    That night, Song Qingyou got the news.


    One of Song Qingyou''s little sisters likes to watch variety shows, and is also very keen on this kind of talent show.


    I just happened to see Song Qinghuan.


    immediately sent a WeChat message to Song Qingyou.


    ¡¾Qingyou, your sister went to the show! She sings and dances well. ¡¿


    Song Qingyou, "?"


    ¡¾Song Qingyou: What program? what are you saying? ¡¿


    The little sister groaned in her heart, my dear, Song Qinghuan shouldn''t have sneaked to participate.


    Outsiders naturally do not know the situation of the Song family.


    Song Qinghuan ran away from home. The Song family felt ashamed and didn''t let anyone go out to find her, as if the daughter didn''t care if she disappeared. After a long time, she really forgot about Song Qinghuan.


    Song Qingyou didn''t take it to heart either.


    Anyway, there will be no accident for such a big person.


    Even if there is an accident, Song Qinghuan will kill himself.


    Who would have thought that when I heard the news of Song Qinghuan, it was the little sister who sent her WeChat to ask her?


    The little sister quickly took a video and sent the program information to Song Qingyou.


    Soon, Song Qingyou saw it.


    Her face changed.


    No wonder I haven''t seen Song Qinghuan these days.


    Song Qinghuan on the stage seems to be another person, full of sunshine, agile and lively, the light falls on her, like an elf in the dark night, as if she was born for the stage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2144： Koi carp (38)

    Chapter 2144 Koi This Carp (38)


    Koi carp 38


    Song Qingyou''s mood is a little complicated.


    immediately threw away the phone and sat there alone, sulking.


    That''s right, she''s jealous... She has a jealous mind.


    An inconspicuous green leaf beside her turned into a bright pearl on the stage?


    For a while, Song Qingyou couldn''t accept it.


    She sat there for a while.


    His eyes gradually burst into gloom.


    She got up and took her phone, went straight out of the bedroom, and went to find Song''s father and mother.


    Father Song saw her, and his face immediately burst into a smile, "Qingyou, what''s wrong?"


    Song Qingyou handed over the phone.


    "Mom and Dad, Qing Huan went to the draft during the time she was missing."


    "Draft?" Mother Song didn''t know much about this.


    Song Qingyou explained directly, "It''s just a talent show. I have to compete with a group of people to advance, and I may stay in the entertainment industry to develop in the future."


    The voice fell.


    Mother Song''s expression changed.


    "Where did she get the face to show her face?


    Do you know that this kind of behavior will lose the face of our Song family? Our Song family is a famous family, how could she do such a thing? "


    Father Song also disagreed.


    Song Qingyou said slowly, "Actually, I took a look. Qingyou sings and dances well, but I''m just a little worried. After all, the entertainment industry is a mixed bag. If something happens to her inside..."


    Father Song turned black.


    "Find a way to contact her! Let her quit the show immediately! You are not allowed to step into the entertainment industry in the future! I think she is crazy! You want to be mad at me on purpose."


    Father Song was furious.


    Mother Song was also angry.


    Song Qingyou got what she wanted, pretended to persuade a few words, and turned to leave.


    After she returned to the room, she called Jiang Zhou again.


    "Jiang Zhou, help me check Song Qinghuan, she appeared in a talent show today."


    Jiang Zhou was stunned for two seconds when he heard the name Song Qinghuan.


    Oh, the unloved second lady of the Song family.


    also chased after him for a while.


    then disappeared.


    I don''t know where to go.


    However, he never interfered in the Song family''s affairs.


    He was a little surprised to hear that Song Qingyou asked him to check Song Qinghuan.


    Jiang Zhou, "Okay, I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible."


    After all, it was the first time his fiancee had asked him to check people, so of course he wanted to do things nicely.


    hung up the phone, and Jiang Zhou asked people to check Song Qinghuan''s information.


    After a few hours.


    Jiang Zhou looked at the information with a somewhat inexplicable expression on his face.


    Pear tea?


    is really his nobleman!


    First pushed Song Qingyou to his side, now, is this to make Song Qingyou give up on him?


    Jiang Zhou''s lips curled into a bit of sarcasm, but he didn''t directly pass the information to Song Qingyou.


    He was going to give Song Qingyou a surprise.


    *


    Song Qinghuan''s performance on stage was excellent.


    Almost that night, I gained a lot of fans.


    Even some fans immediately set up a Qinghuan support club.


    Chacha smiled and spent money to buy Song Qinghuan a hot search. With her escort, Song Qinghuan became very popular.


    Jiang Ting, "..." I''m not jealous.


    The vinegar jar was not turned over.


    I''m very good!


    Ah! Rival!


    Chacha bought the hot search within two minutes, and Song Qinghuan made a video call to Chacha after she was busy.


    Song Qing happily shared his joy.


    Then the next second, the smile froze.


    "?" Who will tell her why Jiang Ting was in her benefactor''s room late at night?


    Could it be that Jiang Ting has already eaten and wiped his benefactor?


    Song Qinghuan''s face changed and changed, obviously some couldn''t accept this fact.


    The joy of ??''s extraordinary performance on the stage is obviously not comparable to the current blow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2145： Koi carp (39)

    Chapter 2145 Koi This Carp (39)


    Koi carp 39


    Jiang Ting is also a ruthless person.


    He noticed the change in Song Qinghuan''s face.


    Deliberately got up and pretended to pour a glass of water, but in fact, he pinched a red mark on his neck!


    So.


    in a minute.


    Jiang Ting came to Chacha again.


    took the initiative to say hello to Song Qinghuan.


    Not only that, but also deliberately let Song Qinghuan see the red mark on his neck.


    Song Qinghuan, "..."


    What the hell?


    He and his benefactor... Could it be that they have already cooked rice with raw rice?


    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­


    She''s going to cry for a while!


    Chacha didn''t understand why Song Qinghuan suddenly became depressed and was a little dazed.


    Jiang Ting continued to be considerate, "Miss Song has also been tired for a long time. This stage performance was a success. Have a good rest tonight and wish you a good dream."


    is outrageous!


    Song Qinghuan never thought that Jiang Ting could be so shameless!


    She did not mistake the smug look in his eyes!


    He did it on purpose!


    Still riding a horse and having a good dream at night? Can she sleep well at night? It''s a miracle not to have nightmares!


    How did Chacha know, the two were secretly fighting each other.


    Oh, to be precise, it should be Jiang Ting who hangs Song Qinghuan without any suspense.


    Song Qing cried and hung up the phone.


    She is so sad!


    hang up the phone.


    Jiang Ting leaned closer to Chacha, "Let''s sleep too."


    Chacha hummed.


    She stood up and went to the bed, but found that Jiang Ting had no intention of leaving.


    Chacha thought about Jiang Ting''s expression when he just came here.


    She suddenly understood.


    Oh wow!


    He didn''t come to watch Song Qinghuan''s show at all.


    He came to sleep with her... uh, shameless!


    Cha Cha tugged at the quilt and pretended not to understand what Jiang Ting meant, "Why don''t you go back?"


    Jiang Ting, "My legs are numb and I can''t walk..."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and thought about it.


    hugged a quilt and put it on the sofa, "Then you sleep on the sofa here tonight?"


    Jiang Ting''s eyes were dark, even sleeping on the sofa.


    However, he wanted to be with her more.


    Jiang Ting reached out and pulled Cha Cha''s hand, pulling the person into his arms.


    Jiang Ting, "Let''s sleep together."


    Cha Cha raised his head and glared at him, "... shameless."


    Jiang Ting''s lips overflowed with a smile, "What are you talking about? I mean covering a quilt, just chatting, where did you think of going?"


    Cha Cha''s face turned slightly red, "?" She thought crooked?


    how is this possible!


    That is, he is shameless, and he wants to beat him up!


    Chacha struggled for a while, Jiang Ting immediately took the person into his arms.


    "I''m serious, I just want to hold you to sleep with me." Others, I really don''t want to.


    "Are you sure?" Cha Cha asked him, tilting his head.


    Jiang Ting, "OK."


    "Okay, I''ll take you in for one night." Cha Cha said generously, she didn''t mind the matter of bringing wolves into the room.


    He is her person anyway.


    We have to be together sooner or later.


    And it''s not necessarily that he took advantage.


    She also covets his face, and his abs.


    Then, her little hand slowly touched his abdominal muscles.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes darkened, "..."


    As long as she is happy.


    He really won''t do anything to her tonight.


    Stayed on the sofa for a while.


    Jiang Ting got up and picked her up, put her on the bed, and followed her into the bed.


    The warm quilt, he likes it, even the quilt is full of cute sweet fragrance.


    Qiqi, [¡­] Shameless.


    Hello dog!


    is simply to refresh its cognition every day!


    Jiang Ting put the quilt on Chacha, stretched out his hand to wrap her waist, and shrunk in a small ball in his arms. He was very satisfied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2146： Koi carp (40)

    Chapter 2146 Koi This Carp (40)


    Koi carp 40


    The next day.


    Song Qinghuan''s popularity and popularity on Weibo remains high.


    She was born for the stage.


    Song Qing was overjoyed.


    She didn''t expect that the response would be so good.


    This also gave her the confidence to participate in the show in the future. She will continue to work hard and strive to become better!


    *


    Song Qingyou looked at the phone with a dark face.


    The whole person is depressed.


    She gritted her teeth and called Jiang Zhou.


    Song Qingyou, "Where''s Song Qinghuan''s information? Haven''t found it yet? It''s been almost a day!"


    The tone of ?? was full of disgust for Jiang Zhou.


    Jiang Zhou''s voice was gentle, "Why don''t you come over in person? Some words may not be clear on the phone..."


    Song Qingyou didn''t hesitate, just replied, "Okay." Then hung up the phone.


    She squinted.


    She wants to see, is there anything you can''t say on the phone?


    Do you want her to run?


    If Jiang Zhou doesn''t give her a shocking news, she will kill Jiang Zhou!


    Song Qingyou left the Song family irritably.


    Jiang Zhou was sitting in a wheelchair with a mobile phone, his face full of calculations.


    Tsk, I don''t know how Song Qingyou will react when he sees this information...


    Twenty minutes later.


    Song Qingyou came to Jiang Zhou''s house.


    Jiang Zhou and Jiang Ting lived not far away. They were in the same villa area. After Song Qingyou arrived, his face darkened even more.


    Song Qing rushed into Jiang Zhou''s house indifferently and asked him directly, "Where''s the data!"


    Jiang Zhou handed the information to Song Qingyou with a heavy expression on his face.


    "Qingyou, your sister''s affairs are more complicated than we thought."


    Jiang Zhou said softly, carefully observing Song Qingyou''s face.


    When Song Qingyou first read the materials, he didn''t feel anything.


    Until she saw the end, her face suddenly sank.


    The fingers holding the document, the knuckles began to turn white.


    "That **** Song Qinghuan actually hooked up with Jiang Ting?!"


    ''s sharp eyes burst out with hatred.


    What a Song Qinghuan!


    is really her good sister!


    carried her behind his back and hooked up with Jiang Ting?


    Jiang Zhou was very satisfied with Song Qingyou''s response.


    He sighed and said in a pretentious manner, "I checked this matter carefully. Song Qinghuan was able to participate in the audition because Jiang Ting gave her a place. After she came to the show, Jiang Ting''s people also helped to take care of her..."


    Having said that, Jiang Zhou changed his words.


    "However, I don''t think Jiang Ting has anything to do with Song Qinghuan. After all, Jiang Ting already has pear tea, so it makes no sense to hook up with Song Qinghuan."


    Jiang Zhou sighed slightly.


    Song Qingyou''s face darkened, "That''s not necessarily true. Men, don''t they like to be in the gentle village the most?"


    The ruthlessness in his eyes suddenly made Jiang Zhou stunned for a moment.


    "..." Tsk, women are really scary.


    But he likes to see Song Qingyou go crazy.


    Jiang Zhou continued to defend the relationship between Jiang Ting and Song Qinghuan.


    "I think it might be that Jiang Ting felt sorry for Song Qinghuan and helped her.


    After all, it is well known that you like Jiang Ting. Song Qinghuan can''t run over to hook up with Jiang Ting. After all, you are also her sister, and she always has to take your feelings into consideration. "


    said that he was persuading Song Qingyou, but every word was deliberately stabbing Song Qingyou in the heart.


    The information in Song Qingyou''s hand was tightly clenched into a ball by her.


    She seemed to hear a joke, "Sister?"


    "Huh! I never thought of her as a younger sister, so how could she think of me as a elder sister? Maybe, she was deliberately approaching Jiang Ting to get revenge on me!"


    Jiang Zhou was shocked, "How could it be?"


    Song Qingyou, "I can be with you, why can''t she be with Jiang Ting?"


    This is Song Qinghuan''s revenge against her! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2147： Koi carp (41)

    Chapter 2147 Koi This Carp (41)


    Koi carp 41


    The killing intent in Song Qingyou''s eyes gradually overflowed.


    Since Song Qinghuan was so provocative to her, don''t blame her for being rude!


    And Jiang Ting!


    She had been chasing Jiang Ting for so long, Jiang Ting not only did not give her any response, but also turned to be with a country girl!


    This would have made her lose face.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Ting would turn his head and hook up with her sister again?


    really stomped her face under her feet!


    How could she not account for this hatred?


    Not only does she want Jiang Ting to pay the price, she also wants Song Qinghuan to be ruined! ! !


    Jiang Zhou watched with satisfaction Song Qingyou, whose complexion had changed dramatically.


    Tsk.


    He was really looking forward to what happened next.


    Never thought that things would go so smoothly!


    Jiang Zhou was on the side, persuading him from time to time.


    However, every sentence just stabbed Song Qingyou.


    With Jiang Zhou''s comfort, Song Qingyou has the heart to kill!


    Song Qingyou turned around and left Jiang Zhou''s villa.


    After going out.


    She glanced in the direction of Jiang Ting''s villa unwillingly.


    After thinking for a few seconds.


    Song Qingyou walked towards Jiang Ting''s villa again.


    Song Qingyou came by coincidence, Jiang Ting didn''t go out and was sitting there peeling grapefruit for her tea.


    The grapefruit is sweet and big, and the pulp is very satisfying to eat in one bite.


    indicated that Chacha ditched the small oranges in minutes.


    Song Qingyou entered the living room and saw Jiang Ting peeling grapefruit gracefully.


    "Is something wrong?" Jiang Ting asked lightly.


    He didn''t like Song Qingyou very much.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Ting reminded again, "Miss Song is now Jiang Zhou''s fiancee, so she should not come here again. I thought that last time, I had already said it very clearly."


    Song Qingyou''s lips overflowed with a sneer.


    "Jiang Ting, I didn''t expect that you still have this side?"


    Jiang Ting, "?"


    Song Qingyou, "You really know how to pretend! I thought it was because I wasn''t attractive enough, but what happened? You turned around and hooked up with Song Qinghuan? You''re so unrepentant, making me look bad?"


    Since that''s the case, don''t blame her for being completely cruel!


    Jiang Ting glanced at Song Qingyou speechlessly.


    "Are you insane?"


    What is all this mess?


    Song Qinghuan? What does it have to do with him?


    Even if there is a relationship, it is also a rival relationship. She actually thinks that he is with Song Qinghuan?


    Afraid that there is a hole in the brain?


    Song Qingyou snorted when he heard him being so sarcastic.


    "One day, you will regret it!" Before Song Qingyou left, she left this sentence behind!


    It seems that the spirit is indeed abnormal.


    Soon, Cha Cha heard the sound and ran downstairs.


    "What''s the matter?" Cha Cha quickly ran to Jiang Ting''s side.


    Jiang Ting is peeling the grapefruit attentively.


    Seeing her running down, a smile overflowed on her face.


    "Song Qingyou came again just now, and his mind was abnormal, so he thought I was with Song Qinghuan? Ha!"


    Her own sister, doesn''t she have a clue?


    How could he possibly fall in love with Song Qinghuan?


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, then nodded cooperatively, "She does have a problem with her brain, we are already together, and she also knows that she still suspects that you are cheating on me and are with Song Qinghuan behind my back? It is indeed a problem with her brain!"


    Jiang Ting was taken aback, "Why do you think so much?"


    Cheating? How could he cheat.


    He reached out and took the peeled grapefruit and handed it to Cha Cha, "I have nothing to do with Song Qinghuan at all!"


    Chacha, "I know, isn''t this thinking from Song Qingyou''s point of view? That''s how she should understand it!"


    Chacha took a bite of the pulp, um, satisfied!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2148： Koi carp (42)

    Chapter 2148 Koi This Carp (42)


    Koi carp 42


    Jiang Ting glanced at the heartless little girl and couldn''t help poking her face.


    "You little thing with no conscience," he whispered.


    His eyes were full of pampering.


    Chacha immediately took a piece of grapefruit pulp and stuffed it into Jiang Ting''s mouth.


    "How could I have no conscience? I love you the most!"


    Jiang Ting, "..."


    Love words come when she opens her mouth, how dare she say it?


    Jiang Ting shook his head helplessly.


    Alas, his family is cute and sweet, but it''s kind of unscrupulous.


    He should eat the people as soon as possible...


    Jiang Ting met the little girl''s clear and bright eyes and silently looked away.


    Oh, it''s another day when you don''t plan to be a human being.


    Speaking of which, I can''t blame him, it''s really... she''s too sweet.


    cough...Jiang Ting almost felt ashamed of himself...


    Suddenly.


    Chacha remembered one thing.


    She put down the grapefruit with a serious look in her eyes, "I remembered something."


    "What?" Jiang Ting asked.


    Chacha, "Song Qingyou thought you were with Song Qinghuan, probably because she found out that Song Qingyou was on the talent show, and she followed the investigation and misunderstood your relationship with Song Qinghuan."


    Jiang Ting nodded, "Well, it should be like this."


    In addition, he and Song Qinghuan did not have any intersection.


    is just to get a place for Song Qinghuan and let someone take care of Song Qinghuan.


    Having said that, it makes sense.


    Cha Cha continued, "Song Qingyou looks so stingy, and she still misses you. I''m worried that she will be jealous of Song Qinghuan and kill Song Qinghuan!"


    Jiang Ting was stunned for a few seconds.


    "Song Qinghuan is also her sister after all. Could it be that she still wants to destroy Song Qinghuan?"


    Cha Cha nodded, "I think it''s very possible! Don''t forget, why did Song Qinghuan run away from home, even with Jiang Zhou, this kind of thing can be done, which shows that she didn''t let Song Qinghuan go at all. on the heart.


    Also, didn''t you say that Song Qinghuan had been away from home for so many days, and no one in the Song family had inquired about Song Qinghuan''s whereabouts.


    seems to be letting her fend for itself, hey, the Song family, each one is cooler than the other~¡±


    Pity that poor little Song Qinghuan.


    Jiang Ting paused for a second, then nodded, "I see."


    What she said really makes sense.


    On the contrary, he was almost negligent.


    Speaking of which, don¡¯t many brothers and sisters still kill each other?


    This kind of thing is too common!


    Jiang Ting shook his head, as if sneering.


    Chacha noticed that his face was not right, and tugged at his clothes nervously, "What''s wrong with you? Are you okay?"


    I feel that Jiang Ting doesn''t look very good.


    Jiang Ting shook his head, "It''s nothing, I just thought of something."


    He bowed his head and continued to peel the grapefruit with graceful movements.


    However, Cha Cha felt that he was sad.


    She tilted her head and carefully recalled the situation just now, and vaguely realized something.


    The two most outstanding young masters in the Jiang family are Jiang Ting and Jiang Zhou.


    The Second Young Master and the Third Young Master.


    Then here comes the problem.


    What about the eldest young master of the Jiang family?


    Jiang Ting should have a brother.


    Cha Cha sighed silently, stretched out his hand and hugged Jiang Ting tightly, "I will not leave if I am by your side in the future."


    There is no birth and separation, only death.


    Jiang Ting''s lips gradually rose.


    He now has his little girl, sweet, cute, and heart-warming. As for other things?


    He should have thrown it away sooner.


    Those things in the past should be gone.


    Anyway, that person is long gone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2149： Koi carp (43)

    Chapter 2149 Koi This Carp (43)


    Koi carp 43


    Jiang Ting hugged Chacha, his thoughts suddenly drifted away.


    He also has a big brother.


    That is his most trusted eldest brother.


    Since he was a child, his elder brother treated him very gently, taught him a lot of things, and was the person he respected the most.


    Until later, for the sake of profit, the eldest brother turned his face ruthlessly.


    Mild no longer.


    Everything became an illusion, and the brotherhood fell apart overnight.


    Not only that.


    Big brother also became the one who wanted his life.


    Only, his luck was slightly better, and he won.


    Big brother lost, it was luck.


    Even, the Jiang family has always thought that the death of the eldest brother was an accident.


    Jiang Ting''s eyes darkened, and he quickly recovered.


    He looked down at the little girl in his arms, leaned in and kissed her.


    "Let''s go back to the room."


    Chacha, "I haven''t finished eating the grapefruit..."


    Jiang Ting, "Then take the grapefruit back to the room too."


    After the words were finished, Jiang Ting bent down and picked him up.


    Jiang Ting is holding Chacha, Chacha is holding grapefruit...


    Qiqi, [¡­] Oh, single dogs have no human rights, they can¡¯t even eat grapefruit, they can only eat dog food.


    Wait, here comes the problem again.


    Well, what are they doing back in the room during the day?


    Qiqi moved his little head and understood in seconds.


    Ah!


    Dog men are getting more and more shameless!


    *


    Just as the tea condiments thought.


    Song Qinghuan soon received a call from Song Qingyou.


    Song Qingyou''s voice was indifferent and a little harsh, "Song Qinghuan, you are really amazing!"


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment.


    did not expect that she would receive a call from Song Qingyou, but she had already expected this.


    She was also ready to face it.


    After all, the show has a lot of viewers. When she appears on the show, the Song family will always receive news.


    But Song Qingyou was the first person to call, and Song Qinghuan was still a little surprised.


    "Is your sister calling just to praise me?" Song Qinghuan said lightly.


    Song Qingyou''s eyes darkened, "Praise you? Song Qinghuan, are you embarrassed? You are so embarrassed on the stage, and you still think you are very powerful? Who gave you confidence!"


    Song Qinghuan was not hit, she said confidently, "The confidence my fans gave me, they all like me!"


    Song Qingyou, who was caught off guard, was choked, "???"


    I haven''t seen you for a few days, Song Qinghuan has learned to hate people?


    I really want to tear my face off with her sister!


    Song Qingyou fluttered down a sentence, "You are too embarrassing on the show, my parents told you to quit the show as soon as possible, don''t embarrass the Song family."


    "What did you say?" Song Qinghuan paused, "Say it again!"


    Song Qingyou, "Parents asked you to quit the show, don''t be ashamed! The Song family is a famous family, you''d better go out and show your face in the entertainment circle, and people will comment, Song Qinghuan, you better be acquainted!"


    Song Qinghuan sneered, only to feel a chill in his heart.


    "What if I don''t know how? What if I don''t want to quit the show?"


    Why can''t she chase her dream?


    Why can''t she do what she wants to do?


    Besides, if you want to say shame, she is not as cruel as Song Qingyou, right?


    Who doesn''t know that Song Qingyou has been chasing Jiang Ting for so long?


    Have the people of the Song family said half a word?


    is just because Song Qingyou is favored, so he can do anything.


    She was not favored, she had to watch Song Qingyou''s face change, that''s all.


    What Song Qingyou doesn''t like, she can''t do.


    But, why should she give up?


    This is her dream and she will never give up! Never compromise!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2150： Koi carp (44)

    Chapter 2150 Koi This Carp (44)


    Koi carp 44


    Song Qingyou''s eyes were dim, as if she had expected Song Qinghuan''s answer, she sneered, "If you don''t agree, you will be at your own risk."


    She gave Song Qinghuan a chance, but Song Qinghuan didn''t want it.


    When the time comes, you can''t blame her for being cruel!


    Song Qinghuan didn''t care, she had no feelings for this sister for a long time.


    Hearing Song Qingyou''s words, she didn''t take it to heart and hung up the phone directly.


    From the day she chose to participate in the talent show, she knew that sooner or later she would fall out with the Song family, but it was just a matter of time.


    Is it for her own good, or whether she dislikes her humiliation in the show, it is simply obvious.


    The Song family never thought about her.


    Why should she take it to heart?


    Just.


    Song Qinghuan was naive in the end.


    She thought it was just a falling out, but she didn''t expect that the Song family could be so cruel...


    *


    An hour later.


    Song Qinghuan answered another call.


    This time, Father Song called.


    "Dad, I won''t quit the show, this is my dream." Without waiting for Father Song to say anything, Song Qinghuan directly stated his position.


    Father Song was stunned for a few seconds.


    After a few seconds, he yelled.


    Song Qinghuan sat there quietly and listened without any superfluous expressions on his face.


    After scolding for a while, Father Song Xu was tired, and then replaced it with scolding.


    "You rebellious girl, I''ll say it one last time, you quit the show and come back, honestly admit your mistakes to the whole family, and this matter will be turned over."


    Song Qinghuan was extremely stubborn, "What if I don''t want to? What will happen to you?"


    Father Song paused for half a minute, "If you are unwilling and insist on participating in the show, then I will sever the father-daughter relationship with you. From now on, you will never enter my Song family again, and I will assume that I have never had your daughter. !!!¡±


    Father Song''s voice was serious, which was considered long ago.


    After he finished speaking, he looked up at Song Qingyou in front of him.


    Song Qingyou nodded at him.


    Right, that is it!


    Cut off the father-daughter relationship with Song Qinghuan.


    She wanted to see what Song Qinghuan would do!


    Tsk, Song Qinghuan wants to fight against her?


    That is not an opponent at all!


    Song Qinghuan was silent for a while, she suddenly felt extremely cold.


    Holding her phone, she didn''t answer the question, she asked, "If Song Qingyou participated in the show and wanted to enter the entertainment industry, would the Song family still have such an attitude?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he got an angry answer from Father Song.


    Father Song, "What are you talking about? Can you be compared with your sister? If she enters the entertainment industry, she will be honorable!"


    The weather is very mild today.


    Song Qinghuan''s heart was full of coolness.


    Look, the family love she carefully maintains is like a flower in a mirror, a moon in water, it will shatter when touched...


    After all, she was naive.


    Song Qinghuan sighed with determination in his eyes.


    "Mr. Song, from now on, you don''t think you have ever had my daughter!"


    A light sentence, but she used all her strength to say it.


    This is the Song family.


    This is her good father!


    Father Song was stunned for a moment, "You rebellious girl! Rebellious girl! I have raised you for so many years, yet you want to break up with me in order to enter the entertainment industry?"


    Song Qinghuan smiled slightly, "You are wrong, it is you who cut off the father-daughter relationship with me, not me.


    You don¡¯t even support your own daughter¡¯s dream, what else is there to say? "


    At the end, Song Qinghuan said one more sentence as if he couldn''t help it.


    "From the past to now, in your eyes, there is only one Song Qingyou, as long as it is something she doesn''t like, she will not allow me to do it! If this time, she supports me in the entertainment industry, then you will cut off the father-daughter relationship. Are you threatening me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2151： Koi carp (45)

    Chapter 2151 Koi This Carp (45)


    Koi carp 45


    Father Song was silent for a few seconds without answering the question.


    But his silence was the best answer.


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t help sneering.


    "Isn''t the answer here? Song Qingyou doesn''t want to see me enter the entertainment industry, so you have to stop me.


    In the final analysis, my fate is only in Song Qingyou''s thoughts.


    Now, I''m tired of living this life. I don''t want to live under the shadow of Song Qingyou anymore. I want to find my own life. If there is nothing else in the future, don''t bother me again.


    As you said, cut off my father-daughter relationship with me, we have nothing to do with each other.


    But don''t worry, when I make money in the future, I will give you all the funds you spent on me! So be it. "


    Song Qinghuan hung up the phone neatly.


    She sat there, holding the phone, tears streaming down her face.


    She wants to run towards freedom, towards her dream.


    But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t yearn for affection.


    She also cares about her father and mother.


    But none of them really thought about her.


    ¡­


    Father Song was hung up and looked angry.


    "This rebellious girl! It''s unreasonable, she really wants to cut ties with me in order to enter the entertainment industry? Ha! I want to see, she can last a few days after leaving the Song family!!! One day, she will cry. Come back, admit your mistake, and beg our forgiveness!"


    Song''s mother agreed.


    Of course, Mother Song is more to comfort Song Qingyou.


    "Qingyou, Song Qinghuan''s affairs, don''t worry about it, let her die on her own..."


    Song Qingyou, "In the end, Qing Huan is also my sister, but I didn''t expect that this time, she insisted on entering the entertainment industry. Maybe she was fascinated by the entertainment industry''s Vanity Fair."


    Father Song beeped a few more words there.


    The words were filled with dissatisfaction with Song Qinghuan.


    As if this daughter should be trampled in the mud.


    And Song Qingyou should enjoy the stars and the moon.


    After leaving the master bedroom.


    Song Qingyou returned to his room.


    She took a nice bath.


    What happened ?? was exactly what she expected, and everything was going according to her plan.


    Next, is the moment when Song Qinghuan was ruined.


    Song Qingyou came out of the bathroom, called Jiang Zhou again, and talked about the next thing.


    Jiang Zhou, "Don''t worry, I will do it properly and make you very satisfied."


    hang up the phone.


    Jiang Zhou sighed with emotion.


    Song Qingyou is really cruel!


    Even his own sister can do it.


    Jiang Zhou calmly watched Song Qinghuan''s stage performance on TV. It looked good, but it was a pity that he was not favored, so he naturally became a cannon fodder, a **** that others would use at will.


    *


    The next day.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly became a hot search on Weibo.


    This Weibo hot search is not about her business ability.


    Instead, someone anonymously contributed to the marketing account.


    It is said that Song Qinghuan broke ties with his biological father in order to become popular, but also entered the circle, just for the sake of fame and fortune and misappropriation of money. This kind of behavior is really morally corrupt! He doesn''t even care about his biological father, he''s simply insane! Such a person is not worthy of being an idol at all, and will lead to bad youths! It is recommended to block directly!


    Song Qinghuan''s popularity is still high today.


    As soon as this news broke out, many marketing accounts immediately followed it.


    and then airborne hot search.


    caused more people to see this revelation.


    Although there are many people who question the authenticity of this revelation, but the fans are weak, this kind of thing will obviously cause a heated discussion among the whole people, and the fighting power of the fans is not comparable to the heated discussion among the whole people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2152： Koi carp (46)

    Chapter 2152 Koi This Carp (46)


    Koi carp 46


    for a while.


    Song Qing welcomed countless abuses.


    ¡¾In order to become famous, you don¡¯t even want your parents? What is it? Has the conscience been eaten by the dog? ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you still want to participate in the draft? Earn money to buy coffins? ¡¿


    ¡¾It is strongly recommended to block it, how old is it, you can still see the scene of abandoning your parents? ¡¿


    [When the program team selects people, don''t they investigate their family background? ¡¿


    ¡¾Tsk tsk, remember this woman! Cut off the father-daughter relationship for money, what else can''t be done? ¡¿


    ¡­


    Countless abuses fell on Song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan flipped through the comments on her phone, and she couldn''t help but feel the chill in her heart.


    This is to bring her down!


    This move really blocked her future path.


    Don''t you want her to be in the entertainment circle?


    She knows the Song family too well.


    It is also clear that this matter has nothing to do with Song Qingyou.


    Besides, the matter of severing the father-daughter relationship was known to all of them.


    Besides, who else knows about the Song family?


    Song Qinghuan thought of Song Qingyou almost immediately.


    Song Qingyou looks indifferent to the world.


    But she knew very well that Song Qinghuan was jealous and had a very small heart.


    Song Qinghuan called Song Qingyou.


    The call was quickly connected.


    "It''s you, isn''t it?" she said directly.


    There was a burst of laughter from the other party, "Sister, what are you talking about? I don''t understand, but, sister, have you read the hot search? This is a big problem! I guess you will soon be ruined. .


    In my opinion, you should quit the show quickly, apologize to your father, admit your mistake, and this matter will be over. "


    Song Qinghuan sneered again and again.


    "I''ve already carried such a **** pot. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you tell me this now? Apologize and admit your mistake? Song Qingyou, after all, you don''t want to see me in the entertainment industry, right?


    Song Qingyou, you are jealous of me, jealous of my ability to sing and dance, jealous of my ability to shine on the stage, so you encouraged my father to cut off the relationship between father and daughter! "


    was suddenly poked into his thoughts, and Song Qingyou''s face changed fiercely.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How could I be jealous of you? Song Qinghuan, is your brain broken?"


    "I''m not jealous, of course, only my sister knows, I''m just saying it casually, but it''s my sister who reacts too much."


    Song Qinghuan''s voice was full of firmness and sarcasm, for a moment, Song Qingyou could hardly control his temper.


    "!!!" has already reached such a point, still talking nonsense with her here? Song Qinghuan''s brain is broken!


    Song Qingyou hung up the phone angrily.


    Song Qinghuan put away the phone, his face was indifferent.


    These are her parents, and her sister...


    Ah!


    Want to ruin her reputation and watch her fall to the bottom?


    Even if she is smashed to pieces, she will not surrender to the Song family!


    Not long after, the program team sent a notice to Song Qinghuan because of this incident, asking her to suspend the recording of the program.


    The program team can''t do anything either.


    Now because of Song Qinghuan, the show has indeed gained unprecedented popularity.


    But¡­¡­


    Many, many people have asked them to kick Song Qinghuan out of the program group. If they don''t kick him out, they will report their program so that the whole program can''t go on.


    The anger of the masses, they cannot bear it.


    could only be forced to make Song Qinghuan suspend the recording of the program. Song Qinghuan did not argue with reason, did not say anything, and accepted it calmly.


    Other people in the draft, pointing at her from time to time.


    In one day, she fell from the stars holding the moon to the bottom of the valley again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2153： Koi carp (47)

    Chapter 2153 Koi This Carp (47)


    Koi carp 47


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t need to be on the show anymore.


    did not stay in the program group anymore.


    She packed up and left that day.


    However, when she left, it was not as smooth as she imagined. As soon as she left the training ground, she was surrounded by a bunch of paparazzi.


    ¡¾Miss Song, do you have anything to say about the situation online? ¡¿


    ¡¾I heard that you abandoned your parents and became a child in order to become famous, how can you do such a crazy thing? ¡¿


    ¡¾This incident was revealed, will you ask your parents to admit your mistake? ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you going to continue to be in the entertainment industry, or are you going to return to your old life? ¡¿


    ¡­


    The paparazzi are inseparable, and for the sake of popularity, they will do whatever it takes.


    Song Qinghuan had a tense expression.


    Rao was strong in her heart, but it was the first time she had seen such a scene. She was surrounded by people and was helpless. Those paparazzi''s microphones were **** her face.


    His forehead was smashed red, and his eyes suddenly became sore.


    She clearly did nothing wrong.


    Song Qinghuan tried to escape, but could not find a way to save his life.


    So many paparazzi surrounded her and surrounded her at the very center. The faces of those people gradually became hideous, as if they wanted to drink her blood and eat her flesh.


    They all want the last heat from her.


    Even the surrounding air became thinner and thinner.


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t bear it anymore.


    It was like darkness in front of my eyes, and even my breathing gradually became weaker...


    in a trance.


    She seemed to hear someone screaming around.


    then fell into a warm embrace.


    Song Qinghuan blinked and raised her eyes in astonishment. Seeing that familiar face, she was a little dazed. Does the person in front of her really exist?


    "Benefactor?" she called.


    The voice was inexplicably aggrieved.


    Chacha glanced at Song Qinghuan and said softly, "It''s alright."


    Song Qingyou''s eyes were red, and she almost cried.


    woo woo, she is so useless!


    Her benefactor has come to save her again!


    She used to think that even if her prince could not walk on the colorful clouds, he could walk towards her slowly on the breeze.


    Now, she found out that she was wrong.


    Her benefactor was the one who came against the sun.


    Jiang Ting finished cleaning up the paparazzi and watched those people delete the photos just taken before letting the paparazzi leave.


    Of course, there are paparazzi who are dishonest, but Jiang Ting brought a lot of bodyguards. At first glance, they are not easy to mess with. No one dares to offend blindly.


    Jiang Ting just finished dealing with the paparazzi.


    When I turned around, my dear, my blood was almost surging!


    He only felt a green light on his head! It seems that there is a large green grassland!


    Jiang Ting walked over with a dark face.


    What hug?


    Two girls hug each other, what kind of formality? ! !


    Under Jiang Ting''s almost murderous gaze, Song Qing reluctantly walked out of Cha Cha''s embrace.


    Song Qinghuan, "..." Woo, the embrace of the benefactor is too soft and too secure.


    Chacha blinked, unaware of what happened.


    She tilted her head to look at Jiang Ting, she couldn''t understand why he had a black face.


    Jiang Ting snorted coldly in his heart.


    Heartless little thing!


    Jiang Ting stretched out his hand and embraced Cha Cha, indicating his status as the main room.


    He took Chacha into the car.


    As for Song Qinghuan, he was ruthlessly pointed to the passenger seat.


    Song Qinghuan gritted his teeth and sat down reluctantly.


    is still her benefactor.


    Give her warmth and strength!


    Let her learn to be strong!


    Chacha got into the car and saw a group of Jiang Ting with a dark face. Although she didn''t know what happened, she chose to take care of him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2154： Koi carp (48)

    Chapter 2154 Koi This Carp (48)


    Koi carp 48


    Jiang Ting, who was smoothed out, was in a good mood immediately.


    He looked down at his little girl.


    Why would he be angry with her?


    The vinegar jar has been turned over, and it can''t be too vinegary to cutie.


    Jiang Ting hugged the person in his arms and acted intimately, directly giving Song Qinghuan a critical blow.


    Song Qinghuan, "..."


    Her poor benefactor was abducted before she had seen all kinds of little brothers, what a pity!


    Song Qinghuan looked regretful.


    followed.


    Cha Cha said aloud, "What are you going to do about the Song family?"


    Song Qinghuan''s face changed slightly, "It''s already so noisy, I can''t go back to Song''s house again, it''s a tear in my face."


    "Then do you want to turn over?" Cha Cha asked again.


    After all, the damage and impact Song Qinghuan suffered from this incident was almost fatal.


    These things will undoubtedly ruin Song Qinghuan''s future in the entertainment industry!


    Song Qinghuan must fight back!


    Otherwise, you can''t turn over at all!


    Song Qinghuan nodded, "I want to turn over." Her eyes were firm.


    Immediately afterwards, Song Qinghuan said seriously, "I... I recorded all the conversations I had with Mr. Song. I have a recording of the conversation that day."


    She really didn''t think about it that much that day, and clicked the recording function casually, but she didn''t expect that this recording would actually become her life-saving straw at this moment.


    But she is more sad.


    The people of the Song family still pushed her to a dead end.


    If it wasn''t for that, she wouldn''t have given that recording a chance at all.


    Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows and glanced at Song Qinghuan.


    "You actually know how to record?"


    Take precautions?


    is really surprising.


    Song Qinghuan looked embarrassed, "My benefactor reminded me!"


    If it wasn''t for her benefactor, she would never have imagined it.


    Before participating in the draft, the benefactor told her that you should learn to record anytime, anywhere. Once you are splashed with dirty water, recording is the best proof.


    Jiang Ting snorted coldly.


    He said, how could Song Qinghuan''s mind think of recording.


    It turned out that his little cutie had already told him.


    No wonder I can get the recording!


    The recording is the best evidence, and it is also a weapon for Song Qinghuan to turn around.


    Chacha, "The time has not come yet, wait until the recording is released. From today onwards, you do not have any response."


    Although Song Qinghuan was at a loss for a second, she didn''t quite understand why Chacha said this, but she would do what the benefactor said!


    Song Qinghuan, "I listen to my benefactor."


    Jiang Ting finally couldn''t help reminding him, "Miss Song, what''s the age, you still have a benefactor? Don''t you think it''s tacky?"


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a second, "cheesy? How can it be tacky? The title of benefactor fully expresses my feelings for my benefactor, I think..."


    "But your benefactor is now my girlfriend." Jiang Ting opened his mouth with a crit.


    "As Chacha''s boyfriend, I don''t want to hear that you are a benefactor!" Jiang Ting made two sentences in a row, and Song Qinghuan was at a loss.


    "..." Woohoo!


    Song Qinghuan looked at Chacha with aggrieved.


    Chacha blinked, looked at Jiang Ting, and then looked at Song Qinghuan.


    "Listen to Jiang Ting." She said lightly.


    Oops, vinegar jar!


    What''s so jealous about this? However, he doesn''t like this title, so let Song Qinghuan change it, it''s not a big deal.


    Song Qinghuan, "...Then shall I call you Chacha?"


    Chacha, "Yes."


    Jiang Ting, "..." is still very heartbroken.


    Don''t ask, you just want to throw Song Qinghuan away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2155： Koi carp (49)

    Chapter 2155 Koi This Carp (49)


    Koi carp 49


    Song Qinghuan felt that he also had a bottom line.


    If Jiang Ting asked her to change her name again, she would... be miserable...


    The benefactor''s boyfriend, can I still fight with him?


    Obviously not possible!


    Song Qinghuan followed the two of them back to Jiang Ting''s house.


    Then, as Chacha said, he kept his whereabouts hidden and did not respond to the situation on the Internet.


    Let the discussion on the Internet become more and more heated.


    Countless abuses continue.


    As if Song Qinghuan was scolded by them and flinched, as if this was their victory...


    *


    Song Qingyou has been observing the situation on the Internet all the time. When she saw Song Qinghuan''s ruin, no one knew how happy she was.


    What she wants, she will definitely come true!


    Jiang Zhou looked at the crazy Song Qingyou, said a word at the right time, and dropped another blockbuster.


    "Qingyou, Song Qinghuan was picked up by Jiang Ting himself."


    The voice fell.


    Song Qinghuan''s expression changed.


    "Jiang Ting picked it up himself?" She asked with an ugly face.


    Jiang Zhou, "Yes."


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes overflowed with a sneer.


    "Oh! Even if Jiang Ting picked it up himself, so what? Song Qinghuan couldn''t turn over again!"


    She is going to give Song Qinghuan the last blow!


    She wants Song Qinghuan to be abused by everyone like a mouse crossing the street!


    ¡­


    Two days later.


    A news about Song Qinghuan was on the hot search again.


    This time, it was an interview with a reporter about the Song family.


    In that video, Song''s father cried and cried, expressing that he hoped that his daughter could return to the shore sooner, the Song family was not short of money, and the Song family''s money could make her worry-free for the rest of her life, so there was no need to covet that little fame! If possible, I hope Song Qinghuan will come back as soon as possible to perform filial piety.


    This video was reposted by many people as soon as it was posted.


    In the eyes of the people who eat melons, this is a video of an old father crying and crying for his daughter, worrying about her daughter, and hoping that her daughter will go home as soon as possible!


    The people who eat melons are boiling.


    The people who eat melons are angry!


    Look at this old father, how miserable!


    No matter how rich the family is, they still care more about family affection.


    Cha Cha calmly looked at Father Song''s interview video.


    Tsk, this is the whole family driving Song Qinghuan to a dead end!


    Since this is the case, then she will not show mercy.


    Cha Cha looked at the people who didn''t know the truth with great interest, and cursed Song Qinghuan again.


    for a while.


    Song''s father''s video caused Song Qinghuan to be completely trampled under his feet!


    If you say, the recording has already caused the anger of everyone.


    So the interview video of Father Song poured gasoline on this layer of anger, making it burn more intensely and fiercely.


    Cha Cha took care of Song Qinghuan''s emotions and comforted him carefully.


    It seems that Song Qinghuan has reached a dead end.


    But then, it''s time for them to fight back! ! !


    Chacha let the online speeches ferment, let Song Qinghuan be scolded, and did not make the slightest explanation.


    Just when Song Qingyou thought he was victorious.


    the next day.


    Cha Cha brought Song Qinghuan a counterattack.


    Cha Cha didn''t rush to play the recording.


    Instead, I bought a wave of navy and a marketing account.


    Let the marketing account spread the word.


    Although the marketing account is not willing to spread news that is diametrically opposite to the previous one, it costs a lot of money for tea tea!


    For the money, they can!


    Today.


    Many people have seen such remarks.


    [Suddenly broke the news, it is said that Song Qinghuan is innocent. She is very miserable in the Song family, and she lives by watching her sister and parents'' faces every day.


    I finally mustered up the courage to move towards my dream. Who would have thought that I had just stepped onto the stage and hadn¡¯t even flown yet! It was pulled down by the Song family! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2156： Koi carp (50)

    Chapter 2156 Koi This Carp (50)


    Koi carp 50


    The people who eat melon naturally don''t believe it.


    I think this is the navy that Song Qinghuan brought to save his reputation!


    When they were arguing with people.


    Another bunch of information about Song Qinghuan was leaked.


    ¡¾It is said that Song Qinghuan was driven out by the Song family! I lived on the street for days and slept on a park bench. ¡¿


    ¡¾Song Qinghuan''s sister also robbed the man Song Qinghuan liked! ¡¿


    ¡¾Song Qinghuan''s sister was jealous of Song Qinghuan''s talent for the stage, so in order to force Song Qinghuan to quit the circle, she joined forces with her biological father to frame her! ¡¿


    ¡­


    piles of revelations came.


    Everyone is very confused.


    Even if you want to whitewash, you shouldn¡¯t use this method of breaking the news, right?


    Without pictures and without truth, who would believe it?


    This kind of untrue material can be made up a lot at will.


    night.


    It is revealed that after a day of fermentation, it has reached the situation that Chacha wants.


    Chacha calmly asked Song Qinghuan to release the recording.


    Song Qinghuan directly logged into his Weibo account.


    That was registered during the draft.


    And there is also the certification of the program.


    When the recordings of Song Qinghuan, Song Father, and Song Qingyou were released, the Weibo comment area quickly flooded into countless melon eaters.


    ¡¾Fuck you? TMD reversed! ¡¿


    ¡¾Why is Father Song like this? Damn, I''m shocked! Why are there such fathers and sisters? Wait, isn''t this a fake recording? ¡¿


    ¡¾Sure enough, you can¡¯t just stand in line when eating melons, you¡¯ll be in the wrong line if you¡¯re not careful! A bunch of panic! My face hurts! I decided to watch the follow-up! ¡¿


    ¡¾If you don¡¯t understand, just ask, is Father Song going to harm even his own daughter? ¡¿


    ¡¾Didn''t Father Song have an interview video? I will wait for the great **** to check whether there is any sign of synthesis in this recording, and whether there is a problem with the sound...]


    ¡­


    The Internet is a mess.


    Song Qingyou is still enjoying life beautifully.


    In Song Qingyou''s view, he has already won.


    Therefore, she never thought that Song Qinghuan would fight back, nor that Song Qinghuan would have evidence!


    If there is evidence, can we wait until now to fight back?


    should have been released long ago.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be given a chance to hit hard!


    Song Qingyou leisurely chooses new jewelry.


    Until Jiang Zhou called.


    Jiang Zhou, "Have you read Weibo?"


    Song Qingyou, "What?"


    Jiang Zhou, "...you go take a look now."


    Song Qingyou didn''t understand what Jiang Zhou wanted to do, but he still took the tablet next to him and glanced at it.


    In the next second, her face suddenly changed!


    ¡°!!!¡±


    That **** Song Qinghuan actually recorded it?


    Their conversation was recorded by Song Qinghuan?


    Slut!


    Song Qingyou hurriedly clicked in.


    Not only Song Qinghuan''s conversation with her, but also with Song''s father...


    It is outrageous to ride a horse!


    Why did the recording have to be released now?


    Could it be that Song Qinghuan had considered this step earlier?


    Waiting to kill her and her father?


    No no no, Song Qinghuan does not have such intelligence and endurance!


    And how could Song Qinghuan think she would let her father be interviewed?


    Do not! Song Qingyou thought of a solution with a broken face!


    Things cannot be allowed to go this way.


    must be resolved.


    Said the recording was fake?


    Does she refuse to admit it?


    Song Qingyou''s whole person is not well.


    She was a little flustered, "Jiang Zhou, what should I do?!"


    Jiang Zhou was silent.


    The matter has come to this point, it is obvious that Song Qingyou has lost!


    Song Qingyou lost completely.


    Song Qinghuan made a comeback, but he never thought that Song Qinghuan could be so patient!


    He just waited until Father Song took action before fighting back!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2157： Koi carp (51)

    Chapter 2157 Koi This Carp (51)


    Koi carp 51


    Jiang Zhou thought for a few seconds.


    began to analyze the situation for Song Qingyou.


    "If Song Qinghuan had released the recording at the beginning, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have much impact, but she just fought back after Uncle Song''s interview video appeared.


    Qingyou, you have already lost this game.


    Uncle Song''s interview video is a foregone conclusion.


    Everyone will feel that the Song family treats Song Qinghuan badly, and Song Qinghuan turned over and even used this to distance himself from the Song family..."


    Song Qingyou gritted her teeth in anger, and smashed her phone and tablet directly.


    She can''t accept this situation! ! !


    Jiang Zhou listened to the harsh voice, and a smile overflowed from the corner of his lips.


    Miss Song''s temper is really as irritable as ever.


    In this case, he went to comfort and comfort himself.


    After all, what happened this time should be Jiang Ting''s hand, otherwise Song Qinghuan would not be able to fight back.


    Jiang Ting: It''s not me, it''s my little cutie!


    Cute and super smart!


    This wave of counterattacks was very successful.


    After all, it is rare for a father to be so cruel to his daughter.


    The eccentricity is almost to the Pacific Ocean.


    Just because my sister is not happy.


    So Song Qinghuan will be destroyed by his father?


    Disfigured?


    Is this still something people do?


    Really a lot of people are not worthy of being parents!


    The public opinion on the Internet is also siding with Song Qinghuan. For a while, Song Qinghuan''s pitiful and miserable image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Even Song Qinghuan never imagined that there would be such a harvest.


    The Song family was in chaos.


    Song Qinghuan was extremely happy here.


    "By the way, Chacha, the program team called me again and invited me back to their program to continue participating in the audition. I haven''t agreed yet."


    Chacha, "Reject directly. Next, you can have a better development, and you don''t need to go back to that show.


    Originally let you participate in the draft just to see your strength. Now, you have both strength and popularity.


    Thanks to the Song family for giving you such a generous gift! "


    Song Qinghuan smiled.


    Chacha is so good!


    If it wasn''t for Cha Cha, maybe she wouldn''t be where she is today.


    Or maybe, on the day she ran away from home, her fate was changed.


    Meeting Cha Cha is the luck of her life!


    *


    Next.


    Just like Chacha said.


    Song Qinghuan has directly received invitations from many programs.


    Song Qinghuan''s reputation has been cleaned up now, and he is hot again!


    is the guest candidate for many shows!


    And his own strength is not bad.


    For a while, Song Qinghuan became a fragrant pastry.


    But Song Qinghuan didn''t dare to pick up the show at will, everything was screened by Chacha.


    Not only that.


    Except for program invitations.


    There were also many brokerage companies who called her.


    Because I knew she didn''t sign a contract with a company now, I wanted to sign her up and train her well!


    Song Qinghuan, "..." I suddenly panicked!


    Accidentally got unexpected benefits!


    However, Song Qinghuan still refused.


    She stared at Cha Cha, "How about I sign a contract with you, so that I will give you a portion of the money I earn in the future!"


    This is what her benefactor deserves!


    She wants to be a little cash cow for Chacha!


    The little cash cow was soon hit by a merciless crit.


    Jiang Ting took Chacha into his arms and looked at Song Qinghuan coldly, "She is not short of money, I''ll just raise her, it''s not your turn!"


    Song Qinghuan, "..."


    I talked to my benefactor, did you tell me!


    Good gas!


    But she couldn''t do anything to Jiang Ting.


    woo woo, she will be a boy in her next life, and she will kidnap Cha Cha early!


    Cha Cha watched the murderous aura between them, dumbfounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2158： Koi carp (52)

    Chapter 2158 Koi This Carp (52)


    Koi carp 52


    Chacha did not act as Song Qinghuan''s manager.


    However, in order to make Song Qinghuan''s future better, she chose a strong agent for Song Qinghuan alone.


    Don''t ask how you got it, just throw money at it!


    After Song Qinghuan had a new manager, everything was handled by the manager.


    As for the contracting company, it is not required.


    If others didn''t sign the company, it might be very hard to fight alone in the entertainment industry, but... Song Qinghuan has Chacha and Jiang Ting behind him.


    These two backers are enough to support her to go on smoothly in the entertainment industry.


    Not only that.


    Jiang Ting also plans to enter the entertainment industry.


    However, these all require long-term planning, and entertainment companies are not able to open them casually.


    It was Cha Cha, a little surprised.


    Her little koi can bring good luck.


    What about Jiang Ting?


    It seems that from the beginning, Jiang Ting had little interest in the heir to the Jiang family?


    And she found that Jiang Ting''s strength was obviously more powerful than she imagined.


    However, Jiang Ting didn''t say anything specific, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    *


    Song Qinghuan is developing very well in the circle.


    And the Song family is getting more and more unlucky.


    First, Song Qinghuan released the recording, which damaged the reputation of Song''s father and Song Qingyou.


    Although ?? has become a joke in the eyes of many people in the circle, it is fortunate that it did not affect the company.


    However, the good times did not last long.


    Within a few days, his father Song''s partner began to abandon him.


    The reason is also very simple.


    The partner said directly to him: My daughter likes Song Qinghuan very much and is her fan. After learning that you treat Song Qinghuan like this, she cried and made trouble at home and forbade me to cooperate with you. There is no way. My daughter is my treasure. I will wait for it later. My daughter has lost her fans, and I will come back to work with your Song family.


    Father Song was stunned.


    Is this still possible?


    Can it still be like this?


    Father Song lost a few partners. Although he was in a bad mood, the Song family was still there, so he wasn''t too flustered.


    But Song Qingyou is different.


    Many of Song Qingyou''s little sisters laughed at her behind her back.


    Can''t compare to his own sister, so he uses various means to destroy his own sister, which is really a scorpion''s heart.


    Where can Song Qingyou hear these words?


    I can''t do it!


    Unfortunately, after the incident with Song Qinghuan, several little sisters cut off contact with her directly, for fear that they would be retaliated for because of the usual little friction.


    Song Qingyou, "..."


    It is very angry to ride a horse!


    but helpless!


    If she directly took action on those little sisters who had broken contact, I am afraid that she would not be able to get along in the circle in the future.


    Song Qingyou''s life can be said to be very unlucky.


    No one in the Song family could really comfort her.


    At this moment.


    Her fiance Jiang Zhou appeared at the right time.


    Send warmth from time to time.


    Song Qingyou soon had a little more affection for him.


    She had already changed her opinion of Jiang Zhou, but now Jiang Zhou has taken various initiatives, so why don''t she have a little heart for Jiang Zhou?


    As for Jiang Ting?


    Since she knew that Jiang Ting helped Song Qinghuan in various ways, she only had hatred for Jiang Ting!


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ting, where would she be today?


    If it was said that she had hatred for Jiang Ting before, she was not reconciled.


    So now, she has pure hatred for Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Zhou took advantage of the situation, it was a very suitable time!


    Directly turned Song Qingyou around.


    Not only that, but Song Qingyou, who coaxed him, took the initiative to help him.


    Help him get the heir position as soon as possible!


    Jiang Zhou is very satisfied with the current situation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2159： Koi carp (53)

    Chapter 2159 Koi This Carp (53)


    Koi carp 53


    Song Qingyou is also an activist.


    She quickly discussed with Father Song.


    Father and daughter together, they feel that Jiang Zhou is really reliable.


    If Jiang Zhou becomes the heir of the Jiang family, it will also be good for their Song family.


    The Song family lost a lot of partners.


    If Jiang Zhou, a family heir with rich heritage, becomes his partner, wouldn¡¯t it be a good thing?


    Father Song thought very simply.


    I called the old man of the Jiang family that night.


    The two talked on the phone for an hour.


    After hanging up the phone.


    The old man sighed.


    He called Jiang Ting again.


    at this time.


    Jiang Ting was hugging his little cutie when he saw the caller ID and paused.


    He pressed answer.


    The old man went straight in.


    "Jiang Ting, I''ll give you one last chance, do you want to give up that country girl!"


    Jiang Ting''s attitude is also very direct.


    "She is the person I like, I will not give up on her, in the future, she will be my wife."


    The old man was so angry that he hung up the phone.


    He gave Jiang Ting a chance, but Jiang Ting didn''t want it!


    Since this is the case, then the heir of the Jiang family has no chance with Jiang Ting! ! !


    Seeing that the old man was so angry, the butler couldn''t help but persuade him.


    "Father, actually that girl is quite nice, she..."


    "Okay, don''t tell me that there are some or not. You want to say that she is lucky and can be Jiang Ting''s nobleman? Come on! Can you stop being so superstitious?"


    The old man reprimanded him directly.


    The housekeeper had to shut up and stop talking.


    The things that the old man decided, I am afraid it is difficult to change...


    On the other side, Cha Cha poked Jiang Ting in the face.


    "Are you going to marry me?"


    Jiang Ting, "Well."


    Cha Cha tilted his head and whispered, "But, didn''t you hear what the old man meant?"


    "I heard it, but I don''t want to be the heir of the Jiang family, and I have no interest in the Jiang family. I have my own business."


    From the very beginning, it was the old man who imposed his ideas on him.


    He didn''t think about being an heir.


    The Jiang family is a cage for him.


    He will not imprison himself in it any longer.


    Of course, the old man didn''t know that he had a career outside, he just thought he was trying to rely on the Jiang family...


    Chacha, "How is your career?"


    Jiang Ting took the man into his arms, "Don''t worry, I can feed you."


    Cha Cha grinned, "...Oh, it''s okay, even if you don''t have money, I won''t despise you, I have a lot of money! I can support you, and I can support Song Qinghuan!"


    Jiang Ting''s happy face changed instantly after hearing the three words Song Qinghuan.


    Jiang Ting, "...It''s enough to support me, why should you support Song Qinghuan? Can''t she support herself?"


    heard the words.


    Cha Cha immediately smoothed his hair, "...Just say it casually, it''s just to show my ability, don''t take it to heart."


    Jiang Ting, "Well, don''t say these words casually in the future."


    "Okay..." Cha Cha plunged his head into his arms, and he was really a jar of vinegar.


    made her helpless to the extreme.


    *


    Jiang Ting''s refusal directly caused the old man to get angry.


    Since Jiang Ting is unwilling to give up a country girl, why should he leave the position of heir to Jiang Ting?


    the next morning.


    The old man called Jiang Zhou and directly informed Jiang Zhou to come to the old house.


    Jiang Zhou was a little emotional.


    I didn''t expect that the Song family was so capable?


    He must thank Song Qingyou well when he looks back.


    Song Qingyou is his veritable nobleman!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2160： Koi carp (54)

    Chapter 2160 Koi This Carp (54)


    Koi carp 54


    Jiang Zhou talked with the old man.


    The meaning of the old man is also very clear, he will be the heir of the Jiang family in the future.


    Jiang Zhou was obviously very happy about this.


    What I wanted, I finally got it! ! !


    And in the middle, it didn¡¯t take much effort.


    The more Jiang Zhou thought about it, the more he felt that he should thank Licha. After all, if it weren''t for her appearance, Song Qingyou would not have a falling out with Jiang Ting, and there would be no chance for him to take advantage of it!


    Of course, the biggest contributor is Song Qingyou.


    Jiang Zhou was immersed in joy, and did not notice the helplessness exuding from the old man''s body.


    is not the heir he admires the most.


    More or less, I still have some emotions.


    However, it is impossible for the old man to directly tell Jiang Zhou: The reason why I made you the heir is because Jiang Ting gave up...


    If these words are said, I am afraid that Jiang Zhou''s mentality will explode.


    The old man warned Jiang Zhou a few more words and let Jiang Zhou leave.


    Jiang Zhou left the old house, first called Song Qingyou to thank her, and then went to the door to thank her in person.


    Thanks to the Song family for their support.


    Father Song was very happy.


    I didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly.


    Now that Jiang Zhou has become the heir, then the Song family and the Jiang family will also launch a series of cooperation, and he is looking forward to that day.


    Father Song and Jiang Zhou talked for more than half an hour in the study.


    Father Song was very satisfied with Jiang Zhou''s attitude.


    Jiang Zhou has always been kind and calm.


    Although there was no other expression on his face, his heart was full of disdain.


    Father Song is really too greedy.


    Want to scrape off a few layers of oil and water from the Jiang family?


    Ah!


    Jiang Zhou''s displeasure did not show.


    On the contrary, he fooled Father Song very happily.


    He has a plan of his own.


    *


    Jiang Zhou became the heir to the Jiang family, so the old man naturally wanted to announce it in the family, so he held an internal family meeting.


    Jiang Ting was also invited.


    Jiang Ting is not interested in this matter.


    He just wants to continue to develop a relationship with his little cutie.


    Cute is so sweet, why does he want to see a bunch of old men?


    Father, "..."


    Jiang Ting didn''t go to the old house. In Jiang Zhou''s eyes, he seemed to be the real winner.


    He even made up a bunch of Jiang Ting''s loss and pain.


    to this end.


    Jiang Zhou deliberately went to Jiang Ting after he left the old house.


    made a sudden visit, Jiang Ting''s face was indifferent.


    "Anything?"


    Jiang Zhou, "The old man invited you, you didn''t go, I was afraid that you couldn''t think about it alone, so I came to see it in person, and comforted you by the way.


    Although you failed to become the heir of the Jiang family, you are still the young master of the Jiang family, and you can continue to use the name of Jiang Er Shao. "


    Jiang Ting glanced at him lightly, his eyes were cold and thin, and there was no excess emotion.


    "You came to say this?"


    Jiang Ting sat on the sofa silently, and started to peel the grapefruit skillfully.


    His little cutie wants to eat grapefruit again.


    Of course he had to cooperate to peel the grapefruit and bring it to her.


    Jiang Zhou is here to say this, he is here to show off.


    He wanted to let Jiang Ting know that he was the one who won in the end!


    But seeing Jiang Ting''s indifferent appearance, his sense of victory was suddenly weakened.


    As if he was the heir to the Jiang family, he was not worth mentioning in Jiang Ting''s eyes.


    When ?? is so important, Jiang Ting still has the mind to peel grapefruit there?


    Jiang Zhou, "Besides, I would like to express my gratitude to you for angering Song Qingyou for the sake of pear tea!"


    Jiang Ting snorted coldly and ordered the servant to see off the guest.


    Talking with Jiang Zhou is a waste of time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2161： Koi carp (55)

    Chapter 2161 Koi This Carp (55)


    Koi carp 55


    After Jiang Zhou left, he quickly figured it out.


    Jiang Ting is jealous of him.


    But I''m embarrassed to express this jealousy.


    That''s why he pretended not to care about anything.


    Jiang Zhou left in a good mood.


    In fact, Jiang Ting looked disgusted, "..."


    Chacha walked downstairs and saw the peeled grapefruit, full of joy, "Who came just now?"


    Jiang Ting, "Jiang Zhou."


    Cha Cha, "Oh, that trash."


    Jiang Ting, "...It''s really a waste, and my brain is not very good."


    Although it was not good to talk about people behind their backs, Chacha became interested, pulled Jiang Ting, and started beeping Jiang Zhou, the trash.


    Waste Jiang Zhou, "?" ! !


    *


    After Jiang Zhou became the heir, he cooperated with the Song family not long after.


    Father Song also looked proud.


    Although I lost my former partner, now I have Jiang Zhou!


    And he is the heir to the Jiang family.


    Although the Song family also has a background, but after all, they are so different from the Jiang family. In short, Father Song is very satisfied with this son-in-law.


    Sometimes when he returned home, he couldn''t help but praise Jiang Zhou in front of Song Qingyou.


    He really did not expect Jiang Zhou to be so powerful.


    gave him a lot of benefits directly.


    Interest confused Father Song''s eyes.


    Father Song quickly relaxed his vigilance against Jiang Zhou.


    Jiang Zhou eats Uncle Song every day, his face is gentle and generous, can Father Song not fall?


    Even Song Qingyou is now thinking more about Jiang Zhou.


    Her former little sisters started to contact her again.


    All kinds of compliments to her.


    After all, the cooperation between the Jiang family and the Song family is completely one plus one is greater than two!


    Obviously, the two can have better development!


    As for Song Qinghuan?


    What if it becomes popular in the entertainment industry?


    After all, he is an artist, and there is no money owner behind him. What can he compare to Song Qingyou?


    Song Qingyou is the jewel of the Song family, and she is also the future mistress of the Jiang family.


    With these two identities here, even if there is a problem with personality and a knife is stabbed in the back, countless people will still come over to please Song Qingyou.


    When it''s a big deal, just be careful not to offend her, right?


    Song Qingyou soon lost herself among the stars and the moon.


    Look, she is still so radiant.


    Song Qinghuan? What is it!


    When Jiang Zhou enters the entertainment industry in the future, he will directly block Song Qinghuan!


    When the time comes, Song Qinghuan has nowhere to cry!


    Song Qingyou was extremely proud.


    However, she did not know that some things would disappear soon.


    *


    A day after a month.


    Father Song suddenly rushed into the house like crazy, grabbed Song Qingyou and asked sharply.


    "Where is Jiang Zhou? Where is Jiang Zhou! Why did he withdraw his capital! Why did he do this!"


    Father Song''s eyes were red.


    Song Qingyou, who had just been well-dressed, was about to go out. She made an appointment for afternoon tea with several little sisters, and she didn''t understand what happened.


    "What''s wrong with father? Don''t worry, speak slowly!"


    "Speak slowly! Jiang Zhou has tricked me, he has tricked me!!!" Father Song grabbed Song Qingyou angrily, "Call him! Call him!"


    Song Qingyou has never seen his father look like this.


    hurriedly called Jiang Zhou.


    She only felt that something was developing in an uncontrollable direction...


    She panicked, not knowing what to do.


    I always feel like... something is not quite right...


    However.


    Song Qingyou called again, the familiar number had become an empty number.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2162： Koi carp (56)

    Chapter 2162 Koi This Carp (56)


    Koi carp 56


    Song Qingyou was stunned on the spot.


    Empty number?


    Why did ?? suddenly become an empty number?


    Obviously last night, she had a phone call with Jiang Zhou, and the two chatted for a long time.


    Jiang Zhou is as gentle as ever.


    How could this happen suddenly?


    Song Qingyou was a little unacceptable, Song''s father had already scolded Jiang Zhou in various ways.


    Jiang Zhou cooperated with the Song family.


    The Song family''s energy is almost spent on this cooperation, but Jiang Zhou suddenly withdraws his capital at this time?


    This matter will kill the Song family!


    Father Song never thought that he would be slapped by Jiang Zhou!


    Isn''t Jiang Zhou his son-in-law? Isn''t it a dead and alive love for Song Qingyou?


    How can you do such a thing?


    asked Jiang Zhou how could he do such a thing?


    Song Qingyou stood there in a daze, obviously a little unable to accept this fact.


    "I think there must be a misunderstanding here, I''ll go to him! I''ll ask him to clarify!" Song Qingyou said in a trembling voice.


    Then she ran out in a hurry.


    As soon as Song Qingyou arrived at Jiang Zhou''s villa, he saw Jiang Zhou sitting on the sofa.


    She rushed over quickly.


    "Why did you withdraw funds, why did you lie to my father?"


    Jiang Zhou glanced at Song Qingyou lightly, "Uncle''s appetite is too big, and he has a three-point profit. He just wants to take an eight-point profit, and I never do business at a loss.


    So, there is no other way but to be wronged by uncle. "


    Jiang Zhou spoke very calmly, as if this matter was normal.


    However, Song Qingyou felt cold.


    "If you don''t want to cooperate, let''s just say it. Why do you want to stab in the back? Do you know what kind of crisis you brought to the Song family? Jiang Zhou! I don''t believe you didn''t expect this...you..."


    At the end, Song Qingyou asked him in disbelief, "Did you do this on purpose?"


    Deliberate calculation.


    From the moment the cooperation started, he was calculating?


    Deliberately giving up extreme profits to make Father Song believe it and be complacent, and also make Father Song think that this is his future son-in-law filial piety?


    As everyone knows, this is a hole that Jiang Zhou dug a long time ago!


    Jiang Zhou clicked his tongue, "Looks like you''re not too stupid!"


    Song Qingyou swayed and almost fell.


    "Why? Jiang Zhou, why are you doing this?"


    "Do you still need me to explain this kind of thing?" Jiang Zhou mocked.


    Jiang Zhou, "The mall is like a battlefield, it''s just for profit."


    Song Qingyou''s eyes turned red, "But if you do this, it''s impossible for us to be between us, you know?"


    Could it be that even the feelings are fake?


    Didn''t he say he liked her?


    How can you deceive her with rhetoric?


    Jiang Zhou snorted coldly, as if he had heard a joke, "Didn''t we cooperate from the very beginning? Miss Song, you shouldn''t do fake dramas, do you like me? You hate Jiang Ting, and so do I. Jiang Ting, so the two of us hit it off and cooperated.


    Now, the heir of the Jiang family is me, I have already won, and the cooperation between the two of us should also end, both of us have achieved our own wishes, and everyone is happy, isn¡¯t it just right? "


    Song Qingyou''s eyes turned dark.


    I almost fainted. It turned out that they were all used!


    The sweet talk these days is all rhetoric and all deception.


    Hearing him say this with his own ears was another blow.


    Song Qingyou wiped away her tears.


    Counting others all day long, unexpectedly, there will be a day when others will count.


    Song Qingyou glanced at Jiang Zhou hatefully.


    One day, she will make Jiang Zhou pay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2163： Koi carp (57)

    Chapter 2163 Koi This Carp (57)


    Koi carp 57


    Song Qingyou didn''t stay any longer and turned to leave.


    When she was about to leave the villa, she met a person she hadn''t seen for a long time - Song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan was also a little surprised to see Song Qingyou.


    "Yo, this is to see your fianc¨¦ again?"


    Song Qinghuan didn''t know what just happened.


    However, when this sentence fell in Song Qingyou''s ears, it was full of irony. She slashed at Song Qinghuan like a knife in her eyes.


    "none of your business?"


    Song Qinghuan understood in seconds, "Oh, did you quarrel with Jiang Zhou?"


    Song Qingyou snorted coldly and walked away, obviously not willing to continue discussing this matter with Song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan was too lazy to deal with Song Qingyou and continued to walk forward.


    She is going to find Chacha!


    In the past two days, she finally got some free time, and she has to chat with Chacha.


    I don''t know where Jiang Ting got the resources, but she asked her manager to fill her schedule!


    Song Qingyou took two steps and suddenly stopped.


    She looked back at Song Qinghuan''s figure, feeling jealous for no reason.


    At this moment, Song Qingyou realized that Song Qinghuan was very different from before.


    is no longer the green leaf that only follows me.


    Song Qinghuan, like a pearl, is exuding her own light.


    Jealousy?


    of course jealous.


    Especially now, after I broke up with Jiang Zhou.


    She is such a proud person, but she was actually pitted by Jiang Zhou?


    is both a calculation and a use, and even the entire Song family is played by Jiang Zhou in the palm of his hand!


    This is a black spot that she cannot erase by herself.


    However, it''s too late, I can only blame myself for not being as good as others, not as ruthless as Jiang Zhou!


    In contrast, Song Qinghuan.


    Without Jiang Zhou and without the Song family, he is still so happy, and even has a good momentum of development...


    Song Qingyou gritted her teeth with jealousy.


    *


    Song Qinghuan found Chacha, oh, and Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting raised his eyebrows and glanced at her.


    It seems that the work arranged for Song Qinghuan is not enough.


    Otherwise, how can they have time to disturb their two-person world?


    Song Qing happily chatted with Chacha about her interesting things, and while chatting, she suddenly brought up Song Qingyou.


    Song Qinghuan, "Hey, when I first came here, I saw Song Qingyou. She seemed to have quarreled with Jiang Zhou, her eyes were red, I said something, and she even scolded me!"


    Jiang Ting stared at Song Qinghuan meaningfully, "Then you really know how to pick your time."


    Song Qinghuan, "What do you mean?"


    Why does ?? sound a little wrong?


    Jiang Ting talked about the situation of the Song family in a leisurely manner.


    Song Qinghuan was almost dumbfounded when he sat there.


    "You mean, Song Qingyou was tricked by Jiang Zhou? The fianc¨¦ directly tricked the entire Song family?"


    Is Jiang Zhou so cruel?


    Isn''t ?? the heir position that the Song family helped Jiang Zhou get?


    turned his head, and put the Song family in the pit?


    Or a lot of money?


    This time the Song family is going to suffer a serious injury, will it not be able to recover in a few years? ? ?


    Oh, Song Qinghuan''s eyes lit up at that time.


    "!!!" Jiang Zhou was ruthless, but...she was also really happy.


    This is probably the retribution of the Song family?


    Song Qinghuan was in a good mood. Suddenly, she thought of what she had just met Song Qingyou and said to Song Qingyou, hey, no wonder Song Qingyou had such a big reaction, maybe Song Qingyou thought she was mocking her!


    Tsk tsk, Song Qinghuan really did not expect that the Song family would have such a day!


    is simply heartwarming!


    Looking at Song Qinghuan''s happy appearance, Jiang Ting silently sent a text message.


    Five minutes later.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly received a call from his manager.


    Um?


    Her two-day vacation is gone again?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2164： Koi carp (58)

    Chapter 2164 Koi This Carp (58)


    Koi carp 58


    Song Qinghuan was very confused.


    Wronged and cried with the agent for a while.


    However, the broker was firm.


    Song Qinghuan had to get up and leave. When he left, he said goodbye to Chacha tearfully.


    After this trip, we will not see Chacha for ten days and a half months.


    Jiang Ting: Ten days and half a month?


    Ah! You are so naive!


    After Song Qinghuan left, Cha Cha looked at Jiang Ting helplessly.


    "Actually, her work schedule doesn''t need to be too full, and it''s good to find a few more relaxed announcements."


    Jiang Ting looked innocent, "It depends on how her manager arranges it."


    Cha Cha smiled and said nothing, pretending to know nothing.


    Hey, Jiang Ting, this vinegar jar, is still too jealous.


    However, young people should work hard and let Song Qinghuan work harder to answer the announcement, which is okay. After all, Song Qinghuan needs strength and hard work to gain a firm foothold in the circle.


    *


    The Song family suffered heavy losses because of Jiang Zhou''s calculations.


    Father Song estimated that it would take several years at least to recover.


    But if you experience some more storms in the past few years, then it will be... over.


    The Song family is now like a leaf trembling in a storm, and it will be knocked to the ground if it is not careful.


    And these are all because of Jiang Zhou.


    How could Father Song be neither angry nor resentful?


    Daughter, he was reluctant to blame him, and his heart was full of anger all day long.


    In the end, I simply didn¡¯t go home.


    Song''s mother washed her face with tears every day at home, and from time to time she could not help but scolded Jiang Zhou in front of Song Qingyou.


    Song Qingyou couldn''t hear Jiang Zhou''s name.


    As soon as he heard Jiang Zhou, he would think of the fact that he was calculated and used.


    After a long time, Song Qingyou began to quarrel with Song mother.


    was arguing, and Mother Song began to speak out of words, and she accidentally expressed the anger in her heart.


    Mother Song, "If you hadn''t led the wolf into the house and didn''t know who you were, how would the Song family be today?"


    This sentence is incredible.


    directly hit Song Qingyou''s heart.


    fiercely stabbed her in the heart, and Song Qingyou immediately became furious.


    The mother-daughter relationship broke down in an instant! ! !


    Father Song finally made a trip back to Song''s house, and when he saw chickens and dogs jumping around at home, he immediately turned his head and left.


    The company is chaotic, and the family quarrels every day, making it a mess!


    Father Song just wanted to find a considerate little girl to be happy?


    After this search, I found a little lover.


    After that, Father Song was outside, but he didn''t come home for more than half a month.


    Mother Song realized that something was wrong.


    heard another rich lady talk to her again.


    immediately rushed to Father Song''s company.


    Good guy!


    Father Song, the daring one, kept the girl by his side as a secretary.


    They were intimate in the office, when they were caught off guard by Song''s mother on the spot, Song''s father cheated, and there was an uproar in the company!


    The company has suffered heavy losses. A bunch of people complained about Father Song, and then they saw that Father Song didn''t work hard to revitalize the company and still had time to raise women. Wouldn''t it make a bunch of old employees chill?


    The company that suffered heavy losses suddenly became crumbling.


    Many veterans and even employees resigned and left.


    For a while, the company''s troubles were worsened.


    Father Song was so angry that he wanted to divorce Mother Song. He quarreled at home every day, and even when it was serious, he would do it.


    And the company is completely over...


    Song Qingyou left Song''s house exhausted, wanting to be alone and aimlessly walking to a large square, but saw Song Qinghuan''s poster on it.


    As soon as the cold wind blew, Song Qingyou cried on the spot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2165： Koi carp (59)

    Chapter 2165 Koi This Carp (59)


    Koi carp 59


    Song Qingyou crying is a miserable one.


    The Song family is considered a waste.


    And his younger sister has a successful career!


    The popularity and popularity are getting higher and higher, and there are many fans. Look at yourself, in contrast, it is simply despair in the world.


    How arrogant he was at the beginning, how tragic he is now.


    Regrets the beginning.


    She really regrets it!


    If you hadn''t cooperated with Jiang Zhou, would everything have been different?


    She is also the eldest miss of the Song family!


    The Pearl of the Song Family?


    Where can it be like now... The chickens and dogs in the house are restless, and there are quarrels every day in addition to quarrels.


    It seems like an endless quarrel...


    *


    Jiang Zhou is busy planning a project recently.


    I want to cooperate with a big company in Beijing. The president of this company is extremely mysterious, and no one knows the specific background.


    But this company was born five years ago and became a new star in the industry within a year. Under the circumstances that everyone is not optimistic, this company has developed at the fastest speed and is now a well-known company.


    For this project cooperation, many people want to cooperate with this company.


    Yes, Jiang Zhou is very serious.


    He personally participated in this planning.


    If this project can successfully compete with many companies, you can cooperate with that company.


    At that time, the Jiang family will be able to take it to the next level in his hands.


    The heritage of the Jiang family is only in Lancheng, and it has a status.


    If it is placed in the capital, it will naturally not be enough to watch.


    Jiang Zhou is full of confidence. After all, he has only cheated on the Song family and fought a beautiful turnaround. Many people in the Jiang family are praising him for his youth and talent!


    So for this collaboration, he will definitely be able to!


    three days later.


    Jiang Zhou handed in his plan.


    However, he did not expect that he was beaten back soon.


    That company didn''t choose him...


    Jiang Zhou felt that there was a big problem in this at the time. He directly found the project leader, hoping that the other party could give him an explanation.


    The other party criticized Jiang Zhou''s plan for nothing on the spot.


    Jiang Zhou, "..." mentality collapsed on the spot! ! !


    The other party must have done it on purpose!


    His plan is perfect!


    Jiang Zhou felt that he was also an arrogant person, since the other party did not choose him, then forget it.


    There is no need to humiliate yourself.


    Moreover, he will definitely prove to the other party that they have no eyes!


    He is going to seek a new partner!


    Jiang Zhou is a confident group, proud and conceited.


    After all, he has not been beaten by society, and he is only thinking about intrigue...


    ¡­


    Two months later.


    Jiang Zhou''s project is about to be halfway through. Just when he couldn''t wait to prove himself, he was slapped by reality.


    The ?? project has a problem, and the problem is not small.


    Jiang Zhou panicked.


    Even the old man was alarmed.


    The old man was so angry that he almost hit Jiang Zhou with a cane.


    It is obviously a plan that has been rejected by others, why don''t you know how to revise it? Would you like to continue using it?


    Isn''t this suicide?


    For a moment, the old man suddenly began to regret it.


    If the Jiang family is handed over to Jiang Ting...


    Maybe there will be different results?


    The old man sighed again and again, but this heir was chosen by himself.


    What can I do?


    can only grit his teeth and continue walking.


    The old man spent time and money to fill the hole for Jiang Zhou, but Jiang Zhou still did not feel that there was a problem with his plan.


    Instead, he pointed his fault to something else, and the old man was sad and disappointed.


    This trash!


    The ability is not enough, only ambition and ruthlessness, and it really can''t reach the end!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2166： Koi carp (60)

    Chapter 2166 Koi This Carp (60)


    Koi carp 60


    The old man was busy filling the pit while educating Jiang Zhou.


    The old man spent more than ten days, and finally, Jiang Zhou was almost angry with heart attack.


    He found out that Jiang Zhou is not suitable for managing the company at all, let alone being the president.


    Giving the Jiang family to Jiang Zhou may be his worst decision...


    The old man was so angry that he fell ill.


    The housekeeper had to take care of the old man in the hospital every day.


    After several days, the old man''s body improved slightly.


    One day, the old man saw Song Qinghuan on TV in the hospital, and he suddenly thought of the Song family.


    "How is the Song family now?"


    Butler, "The Song family is almost over. Mr. Song committed suicide and raised a woman outside. The woman ran away with a lot of money."


    The old man sighed, then looked up at Song Qinghuan on the TV.


    "Tsk, this Song Qinghuan still has a future. It''s fate to leave the Song family as soon as possible!"


    At the beginning, it was like that with the Song family. Who would have imagined that the Song family would collapse like this in just a few months?


    On the contrary, Song Qinghuan, who is not favored, has soared all the way!


    The housekeeper was silent.


    didn''t dare to tell the old man, many people in the circle are saying that Song Qinghuan and Jiang Ting have such a lost relationship...


    He was afraid that the old man could not bear the blow.


    At this moment, the old man suddenly asked again, "Where''s Jiang Ting? What''s Jiang Ting''s situation recently?"


    Butler, "...Master Jiang Ting has been busy preparing for the wedding recently. It should be with Miss Li."


    Father, "..."


    So, what is so good about that woman?


    Are you ready to hold a wedding?


    Then why don''t you tell him about such a big thing?


    Jiang Ting: No need.


    is not very important anyway.


    The old man was so angry that he scolded, and finally lay back on the bed, he wanted to be alone.


    *


    Speaking of the wedding, Jiang Ting was very happy.


    His little cutie is always by his side, but... cutie is too good.


    He needs to tie people to his side to feel more secure.


    Especially Song Qinghuan who coveted tea all day long.


    Arranged so much work for Song Qinghuan, and Song Qinghuan could still find time to hook up with his tea tea!


    Ah!


    Song Qinghuan, "...?"


    So.


    Jiang Ting sent Song Qinghuan a wedding invitation with his backhand.


    At that time, Song Qinghuan was recording a show, and when she saw the wedding invitation, she cried on the spot.


    woo woo woo, her benefactor was completely kidnapped!


    This is about to get married, and she will never have a chance in the future.


    Oh wait, as if she never had a chance.


    After all, Chacha likes boys and doesn''t like girls who are fragrant and soft.


    Wait a minute... eh? In fact, she still likes boys, but the benefactor is the most special existence in her heart, so I want to cry again!


    *


    Wedding day.


    Jiang Ting is wearing a black suit, Cha Cha is wearing a white wedding dress, the wedding dress is embellished with broken diamonds, just like her whole person, dazzling and eye-catching.


    They walked into the wedding hall together.


    Receive all the blessings!


    Jiang Zhou and Song Qingyou also went quietly.


    Song Qingyou was going crazy with jealousy.


    Jiang Ting, Licha, and Song Qinghuan, everyone is better than her.


    Now, she doesn''t even dare to show her face.


    How can this be described as tragic?


    Jiang Zhou didn''t have much expression, he was just watching the fun, until he saw a few people at the wedding, his face suddenly changed.


    He knew those people.


    One of them was the person who rejected his plan, and that person was obviously a high-level executive of XX Company.


    How would it appear here?


    Several other people attended the event, shareholders or executives of that company.


    Why did ?? appear at Jiang Ting''s wedding?


    Jiang Zhou couldn''t understand.


    These people have nothing to do with Jiang Ting, why are they here?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2167： Koi carp (end)

    Chapter 2167 Koi This Carp (End)


    Koi carp finished


    Jiang Zhou was holding back a bunch of questions, he tried to ask to understand, but he was always watching from the outside of the wedding scene.


    He had no invitations and could not go in for the wedding.


    can only anxiously wait for the end of the wedding.


    During the ?? period, Jiang Zhou tried to get in, but he was kicked out.


    While Jiang Zhou was waiting outside, he also saw Song Qingyou.


    Song Qingyou looked at him with hatred in her eyes, "Oh! Little man."


    She snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Jiang Zhou was furious and hurried to catch up. He grabbed Song Qingyou''s wrist, "What? Come to see your sweetheart getting married? It''s a pity that people won''t give you a second look!"


    is not just heartbroken, who wouldn''t!


    Song Qingyou opened his mouth and started stabbing, "I heard that President Jiang has been doing well recently, the old man taught you to manage the company by himself, but you were so angry that you went to the hospital?


    Tsk, if you don''t have that ability, don''t fight to be the heir. Even if you succeed in the end, isn''t it still a waste?


    will only make people laugh! Useless things, you only deserve to stay in the gutter and see the sun! "


    Jiang Zhou''s expression changed, and he slapped Song Qingyou directly.


    Then...the two of them fought.


    Song Qingyou is also a ruthless person, wishing to kill Jiang Zhou.


    Although Jiang Zhou is strong, he has a big weakness, that is, his leg is broken. Although it seems that there is no problem now, the position where he was injured cannot withstand the impact.


    Song Qingyou attacked directly at the place where he was injured.


    Jiang Zhou was sweating coldly on his forehead.


    When the nearby security guard came to separate the people, both of them had some injuries on their bodies.


    Jiang Zhou was so angry that he scolded and left.


    Song Qingyou left in embarrassment.


    She doesn''t want others to see her like this...


    Jiang Zhou was the high-rise he found on the second day.


    That man was also very direct, and he didn''t hide his relationship with Jiang Ting at all.


    Because they appeared at the wedding, this means that Jiang Ting does not intend to continue to conceal his identity.


    Jiang Zhou learned at this moment that Jiang Ting was the president and founder of XX Company! ! !


    Jiang Zhou was hit on the spot and almost fainted?


    Jiang Ting has been doing business outside?


    And five years ago, he reached the peak of his life?


    how can that be?


    Jiang Zhou couldn''t accept it, so he called Jiang Ting like crazy, he wanted to hear Jiang Ting admit it!


    Jiang Ting was not surprised by Jiang Zhou''s question.


    "I never thought about competing with you for the position of the heir of the Jiang family, because I never looked down on the Jiang family, and it was you who took me as an imaginary enemy. If there is nothing else, don''t contact me in the future. There was nothing special between us."


    Jiang Ting hung up the phone and continued his honeymoon trip with Cha Cha.


    He wants to have a good two-person world with his family Chacha, and no one can disturb them!


    Chacha, "..." Wasn''t it a two-person world before?


    Jiang Ting is righteous: Song Qinghuan can''t find them, this is the world of two people.


    *


    After Jiang Zhou learned the truth, he was hit and became increasingly depressed.


    Even the old man regretted it.


    Where can I imagine that Jiang Ting has long been the founder of a famous company!


    One wrong step, one wrong step, in the end he chose the wrong heir and harmed the Jiang family.


    The Jiang family is destined to never be able to go to the next level.


    On the contrary, it may be declining, and there is no possibility of prosperity.


    The old man suddenly thought of the Song family, and it might not be long before the Jiang family will go to the end of the Song family...


    is the same wrong person...


    As for Jiang Ting, whom the old man was thinking of in his heart?


    I''m busy on my honeymoon, so I don''t have time to take care of the Jiang family.


    The Jiang family, what does it have to do with him?


    He only has his family Chacha in his heart, and his family is cute.


    His life has become colorful because of meeting her, and it is no longer blank.


    I have her for the rest of my life.


    Hope, I can still meet her in the next life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2168： Prime Ministers Daughter (1)

    Chapter 2168 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (1)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 1


    ¡¾Congratulations to the host for completing the task.


    Fortune Gold Card Level 9 progress to level 10 is 100%, and the host will get a Fortune Gold Card! ! ! ¡¿


    Cha Cha calmly stretched out his hand.


    A group of golden rays of light gradually lingered in the palm of his hand, and this layer of golden rays of light gradually converged into a card.


    The ?? card is full of golden light, indicating that the level of this card is completely different from those of the previous cards.


    soon.


    A few lines of text gradually appeared on this Fortune Gold Card.


    ¡¾Wealth Gold Card Attributes:


    1. The card holder cannot be gifted or destroyed.


    2. This card is a wealth gold card, and the tenth-level gold card is an inexhaustible wealth.


    3. This card has been bound to the host, unless the host disappears completely, the function of this card will continue to be held.


    ¡­]


    Chacha briefly understood the content.


    In other words, with this gold card, from now on, she will have inexhaustible funds, and as long as she does not disappear from this world, this gold card will always be hers.


    Chacha blinked, "..."


    Suddenly sitting on countless properties?


    Your worth has doubled countless times?


    It''s just... pretty cool!


    However, Shuangguishuang, still go to the next plane.


    *


    Cha Cha''s eyes went dark, and when he opened his eyes again, he found himself sitting in front of the bronze mirror.


    In the bronze mirror, you can clearly see the original owner''s face, his face is like a peach and plum, and his skin is like a cream.


    However, upon closer inspection, the original owner''s eyes were a little red, and it was obvious that he had just cried.


    Cha Cha was surprised for a moment.


    Receive the story of this plane soon.


    The original owner, Yue Cha, was the daughter of the prime minister.


    As the daughter of the prime minister, she naturally grew up pampered.


    It should have been smooth sailing, but, in the marriage, I was hurt.


    The original owner met the unpopular third prince, and the third prince appeared in front of her frequently. It didn''t take long for the two to have feelings for each other.


    The original owner had a deep-rooted love for the third prince. Under the trick of the third prince, the original owner begged his father to ask His Majesty to propose marriage.


    So, the marriage contract between the two was settled.


    After the ?? marriage contract was made, the third prince began to use it in various ways.


    With the power of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he successfully ascended the throne of the prince!


    Originally, after the third prince became the crown prince, the original owner was naturally the future crown princess.


    But he never thought that the original owner did not wait for the wedding promised by the prince, but instead waited for a conspiracy.


    Less than a month after the third prince became the prince, he broke off the marriage with the original owner with great fanfare.


    On the day of the divorce.


    There was a lot of uproar.


    The original owner is not only disgraced, but also heartbroken.


    If it was only an annulment, it would be fine, but after the divorce, the crown prince asked in public to marry Yue Jingjing, the younger sister of the original owner.


    The original owner''s father, Prime Minister Yue, drove the prince out of the Prime Minister''s residence in a fit of anger.


    Broke off the marriage with his daughter-in-law, and turned around and asked to marry a concubine?


    On that day, Yue Cha became a joke in this imperial city.


    The original main daughter is a dignified daughter, how has she been bullied like this?


    And that person is still the man who once had a close relationship with him and is about to become his husband?


    The more the original owner thought about it, the more sad he became.


    And the concubine Yue Jingjing came to stimulate the original owner again, and the original owner became ill that day.


    The timing of ??chacha''s appearance is very good.


    On the day the marriage was broken off, Prime Minister Yue drove the prince back.


    The original owner went back to the room alone and cried silently and sad...


    Cha Cha snorted and glanced at the plot afterward. It was nothing more than that the prince married Yue Jingjing after twists and turns. After that, because of his dissatisfaction with the prince, Prime Minister Yue fought against the prince everywhere, and was framed by the prince''s design. Prince''s hand.


    As for Yue Jingjing?


    is still a good princess.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2169： Daughter of the Prime Minister (2)

    Chapter 2169 The daughter of the prime minister (2)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion 2


    Cha Cha had just left in front of the bronze mirror when there was a quarrel in the courtyard.


    She opened the door, and the goal was the exquisite courtyard, which shows that the prime minister''s love for his daughter-in-law.


    Chacha followed the voice and looked over.


    is a quarrel between the original owner''s maidservant and a beautiful woman.


    That woman, from the memory of the original owner, is known to be the original owner''s concubine Yue Jingjing.


    Cha Cha walked over slowly, "Luluo, let her in."


    The green-clothed girl heard this, glared at Yue Jingjing angrily, and quickly threw it to Cha Cha''s side, "Miss, why did you let her in!"


    Now, the entire Prime Minister''s Mansion knows that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has withdrawn from his marriage with the eldest young lady for the sake of the second young lady.


    At this time, the second lady ran over, probably to show off her power!


    Chacha glanced at Luluo.


    This maid was very sincere to the original owner. When the prime minister''s mansion had an accident, Luluo protected the original owner and wanted the original owner to escape. Unfortunately, the original owner was terminally ill at that time, and his body could not support it at all. The master and servant died together.


    So, Chacha''s attitude towards Luluo is also a little better, "Go and pour tea."


    Luluo, "..."


    Lulu had to prepare tea.


    Cha Cha and Yue Jingjing formally confronted, she turned and walked to the pavilion in the courtyard to sit down.


    Yue Jingjing came to Cha Cha with a weak face, like a blooming little white flower.


    Yue Jingjing, "Sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect His Royal Highness to do such a thing. I really don''t know about his divorce..."


    Chacha let out a faint sound.


    Yue Jingjing was stunned.


    This attitude...why doesn''t it seem right?


    She robbed Yue Cha''s fianc¨¦, and she publicly broke off the engagement. Is that how she reacted?


    Yue Jingjing continued tentatively, "Sister, I know that you really like His Royal Highness. If my sister is willing, I will discuss with His Royal Highness and ask him to let her marry into the Prince''s Mansion. At that time, the two of us will be in the Prince''s residence. The government can take care of each other.¡±


    This time, Cha Cha finally reacted.


    She raised her head and looked at Yue Jingjing with a smile on her lips.


    "It turns out that the relationship between my sister and His Royal Highness the Prince is so good? It seems that before I knew it, the sister and the prince were already in the dark. No wonder the prince suddenly broke off the engagement."


    Yue Jingjing''s face changed, and she immediately retorted, "Sister, I didn''t instigate your relationship with the prince, you have to believe me."


    "It doesn''t matter if you pick or not, anyway, the Crown Prince has withdrawn from the marriage.


    But, sister, are you so sure that the prince will marry you as a concubine? "


    Cha Cha stabbed Yue Jingjing with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Yue Jingjing''s face became a bit strange.


    Chacha, "It doesn''t mean anything, just to remind you that the marriage contract between the prince and you has not been settled yet, so don''t say something too early."


    Yue Jingjing didn''t say anything, but she was very sure in her heart that the prince would definitely marry her to be the prince concubine.


    Now the marriage has not been decided, but because the marriage has just been called off today, the father was angry and did not agree to the prince''s proposal.


    After waiting, the crown prince will definitely look for another opportunity to marry her!


    Yue Jingjing didn''t get any favors, and she didn''t see Cha Cha burst into tears and sad, as if it was boring, which made her very unhappy, and finally left angrily.


    *


    at the same time.


    Prince''s Mansion.


    The prince, who had just got off the carriage, suddenly turned dark, and the guards helped him into the mansion in a panic.


    After a while, the prince opened his eyes again, and his eyes were fierce.


    He looked up at the scene around him, then looked at the dowry brought back by the guards, and suddenly realized one thing, he was reborn.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2170： Daughter of the Prime Minister (3)

    Chapter 2170 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (3)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 3


    Prince quickly figured out the current situation.


    In the end, he was a person who had gone through great winds and waves in his previous life. He didn''t have much expression on his face, but in fact his heart had been turned upside down.


    Following his memory, he walked in the Prince''s Mansion, looking at the familiar scene all the way, only to feel that something was burning fast in his heart.


    He never thought that he would actually be reborn!


    After the prince returned to the room, he screened all the guards.


    A person is alone thinking about his past life.


    In his previous life, he ascended the position of the prince, broke off his marriage to Yue Cha, and asked to marry Yue Jingjing, for Yue Jingjing and the prime minister to turn his face.


    Then he got rid of the prime minister and succeeded in sitting on the throne of the nine-five supreme, and all the rivers and mountains belonged to him.


    Yue Jingjing also became his queen, enjoying the glory and wealth, and being worshipped by thousands of people.


    Although it looks, everything is so perfect.


    But no one knew that when he dreamed back at midnight, all the people in his dream were Yue Cha.


    The Yue Cha who was divorced by him, and then fell ill, and then killed the whole family because the prime minister turned against him.


    There is nostalgia, and there is also a trace of guilt.


    When he was young, that was also the person he wanted to take care of in his heart.


    Especially, after ascending to a high position, you can see the warmth and warmth of human beings.


    This made him miss Yue Cha even more.


    The relationship between Yue Cha and him is the most sincere.


    At that time, he was still an unfavored prince, and he deliberately designed that Yue Cha fell into his trap.


    But in that trap, he also brought a little emotion.


    And Yue Cha, who loves him wholeheartedly, also persuaded the prime minister to help him ascend to the crown of the prince, a woman who can give everything for herself.


    In his previous life, he missed Yuecha more and more, and because he could never get it, he finally gradually turned Yuecha into his obsession!


    Obsessed with becoming a demon, even when he died, he would still recite Yue Cha.


    opened his eyes again, he actually returned to his youth.


    Everything has a chance to come back.


    The woman whose heart is full of his eyes, he will not miss it again.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Prince was overjoyed, but suddenly fell into sadness.


    The time of his rebirth doesn''t seem right?


    Today is his divorce day! !


    And those few cars of betrothal gifts, which were prepared for Yue Jingjing?


    Break off the marriage of Yue Cha, ask to marry Yue Jingjing, and then be kicked out by the Prime Minister?


    The prince''s eyes were dark, and he was a little panicked.


    for a moment.


    He comforted himself, don''t panic, don''t panic!


    Things haven''t reached the point of being irreparable, he can save Yue Cha!


    The news of ?? breaking off the marriage will soon spread to the palace, and after a while, the emperor should send someone to announce him into the palace and question him.


    The prince changed his clothes without any hesitation.


    does not wait for the emperor to call.


    took the initiative to enter the palace to admit his mistake.


    The emperor who was planning to reprimand the prince, "???"


    He looked coldly at the prince kneeling on the ground.


    What did the prince say?


    What else can he say?


    He hadn''t reprimanded yet, but the prince knelt down there, stunned to count his own crimes.


    The attitude of admitting mistakes is very good.


    However, for such a big thing, the emperor still reprimanded a few words in dissatisfaction.


    Breaking off the marriage is such a big thing, no doubt that the Prime Minister''s face was stomped on the ground, is the Prime Minister shameless?


    And this marriage was originally given by him personally.


    To be more serious, the prince is disrespectful to the decree!


    But, he can''t really treat the prince as a disrespectful one, so he finally picked a suitable prince. He can''t let people down because of this, right?


    Probably the prince also knew about this situation, so he dared to break off the marriage without fear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2171： Daughter of the Prime Minister (4)

    Chapter 2171 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (4)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion 4


    The emperor finished reprimanding the prince and asked him to appease the prime minister, and then waved the prince back.


    After the prince left.


    The ?? emperor pondered for a long time and couldn''t help sighing.


    If only the younger brother was here, he wouldn''t have to worry so much.


    *


    After the prince left the palace.


    He hurriedly returned to the Prince''s Mansion, and he was given generous gifts.


    At this moment, it is too late, and it is not suitable to go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to apologize.


    He stood in front of the courtyard, with a smile of determination on his face.


    The next day.


    The prime minister had just stepped out of the Golden Throne Hall after he had attended the morning court, when he heard several ministers around him beeping.


    The Prime Minister turned his head to look at the people.


    Those people were righteous and did not shy away from it at all.


    "The prime minister is very lucky. Although the eldest daughter was divorced, there is still a second daughter who can marry into the Prince''s Mansion."


    ''s sour tone sounds like old sauerkraut.


    The prime minister snorted coldly, these ministers had never been on good terms with him.


    One day, he will send them away with his own hands!


    The prime minister left the palace angrily.


    As soon as he left the palace gate, he met the prince who had been waiting at the palace gate for a long time.


    The rank didn''t even do the rites, and passed directly in front of the prince, with a cold face, and the whole body was written all over: I''m not happy, don''t mess with me!


    The prince paused for a while, the prime minister liked the daughter Chacha the most.


    He did this kind of thing again, and the prime minister should have turned against him.


    Thinking of the Prime Minister''s ending, the Crown Prince sighed slightly, as long as he reconciles with Cha Cha, then the Prime Minister will stand on the same front with him again, and then he will not attack the Prime Minister''s mansion again.


    And the Prime Minister is indeed a big help.


    The prince thought about this, and hurriedly took a few steps forward, trying to catch up with the prime minister.


    However, the Prime Minister had already got into the carriage.


    The prince called out to the Prime Minister unwillingly, "Master Prime Minister, I have something to say to you. I really didn''t think carefully about the divorce yesterday. I hope the Prime Minister can give me a chance..."


    The prime minister did not wait for the prince to finish, and then let the driver drive away.


    The words of the prince gradually drifted away.


    The Prime Minister''s eyes were full of disdain.


    What rubbish?


    If his daughter hadn''t begged him, would he have helped such an unloved third prince?


    As a result, this dog is really powerful. When he became a prince, he turned his head and kicked his daughter?


    Take advantage of his daughter, why don''t you treat his daughter well?


    How can he endure this?


    Bah!


    He can make a disfavored third prince become a prince, and he can also find a way to pull him down from the crown!


    cheng is very confident in himself.


    In fact, in the previous life, the Prime Minister did almost pull the Crown Prince down, but Yue Jingjing stabbed the Prime Minister in the backhand.


    If it weren''t for this, the Prime Minister''s Mansion would not be destroyed.


    The prince looked at the carriage that was gradually receding, and was not angry.


    Prime Minister is this temper.


    If the prime minister forgave him all at once, then something really went wrong.


    Prince didn''t hesitate.


    turned around and went back to the Prince''s Mansion, and then asked the people in the mansion to bring the generous gifts prepared yesterday, and he would go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to apologize in person.


    He had to tell the Prime Minister with sincerity that he really knew he was wrong.


    Whatever the Prime Minister thinks, he can accept it!


    *


    The prime minister did not expect that he had just returned to the prime minister''s mansion, and then, the prince followed.


    The servants at the door did not dare to stop the prince.


    The prince entered the prime minister''s mansion in such a grand manner.


    At the same time, as soon as the prince entered the prime minister''s mansion, someone ran to inform Yue Jingjing.


    That was the person Yue Jingjing bought in advance, just to know when the prince appeared in the prime minister''s residence at any time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2172： Daughter of the Prime Minister (5)

    Chapter 2172 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (5)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 5


    The front hall of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    The prime minister held a cup of tea, the aroma of tea was strong and long, he took a sip, and looked at the prince standing in front of him indifferently.


    "What kind of wind is this blowing His Royal Highness?


    I, the prime minister¡¯s mansion, is small, and I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be able to accommodate His Royal Highness. "


    Prince, "Prime Minister, I am indeed sincerely apologizing. Regarding the divorce, I really did not think carefully about this matter, and I was confused for a while. I hope the Prime Minister will forgive me."


    The prime minister suddenly put down the tea in his hand.


    The tea cup fell heavily on the table, and the tea was spilled.


    "Prince, don''t deceive people too much!" The Prime Minister''s face was full of anger.


    broke his face with the prince on the spot.


    "Back then, you designed the little girl to fall in love with you, and you used my prime minister''s residence to become the crown prince. I can turn a blind eye to these things, but you shouldn''t lie to my daughter''s feelings and hurt my daughter. heart of!"


    Unfortunately, after doing all this, do you still want to marry his second daughter?


    Is it not irritating to stab his daughter?


    Sprinkled salt on the wound again!


    The Prince knew that the Prime Minister was full of anger at the moment, so he could only continue to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    "As long as the Prime Minister is willing to give this palace a chance, I can guarantee that Cha Cha will be the only queen of this palace in the future!"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, the Prime Minister was shocked.


    Good guy!


    He thought that this **** was here to ask Yue Jingjing to marry him.


    Who would have thought that yesterday, after announcing the marriage, something like that happened, and regretting it again?


    Start thinking about his daughter again?


    The Prime Minister was so angry that he picked up the tea cup at hand and smashed it directly at the prince''s forehead.


    Prince dodged and dodged, the tea cup slammed on the ground with a bang, and was torn apart.


    Prime Minister, "?" Is this called sincerity?


    Bah!


    Dogs are shameless.


    What a wolf-hearted thing!


    "Go away!" The prime minister shouted in anger.


    At this moment, he doesn''t care about the etiquette of monarchs and ministers. If the person in front of him is not the prince of the dynasty, he would have taken a knife and chopped it directly!


    Is marriage a Chinese cabbage?


    If you want it, just throw it away? Do you regret it after throwing it away?


    Bah!


    Who do you think his daughter is?


    The prime minister was so angry that his chest heaved violently.


    At this moment, Yue Jingjing suddenly ran over.


    She looked at the prince, then at the prime minister, and then fell to her knees with a plop.


    "Father! The daughter and the prince truly love each other. If the father is unwilling to agree to be with the prince because of his sister, the daughter has nothing to say. I just hope that the father will not embarrass the prince for the sake of his daughter!!!"


    Yue Jingjing suddenly appeared, and as soon as she appeared, she said such a mess of nonsense.


    The complexion of ??cheng is like a palette, changing from time to time.


    There was a strange atmosphere in the front hall, and Yue Jingjing didn''t know it.


    She didn''t know that she was like a clown jumping on a beam at the moment, she was still there chirping, as if her relationship with the prince was so good and moving.


    Finally, the Prime Minister couldn''t bear it any longer, and scolded, "Enough! Isn''t it shameful enough? Go back and think about it!"


    Yue Jingjing cried with rain, "Father, why can''t you give the prince a chance... Since he has no feelings for his sister, then..."


    "Shut up! Do you know what the prince is here for?"


    The prime minister looked at the prince next to him angrily.


    Yue Jingjing was stunned for a moment, isn''t the prince here to propose?


    But, to be honest, she felt that the crown prince was a little impatient. He just broke off his marriage with Yue Cha and came to discuss his marriage with her father, and his father would definitely be angry.


    But what can be done about this kind of thing?


    The prince likes her too much and has too deep feelings for her!


    This is her blessing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2173： Daughter of the Prime Minister (6)

    Chapter 2173 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (6)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 6


    The prime minister looked at Yue Jingjing''s dazed appearance, and finally couldn''t help but mock him again.


    "Prince, ah prince, you are really not ordinary! Let my two daughters be fascinated by you!"


    The prince was startled for a moment, and he glanced at Yue Jingjing, who was kneeling on the ground.


    In his previous life, he and Yue Jingjing had been married for many years, so he knew what kind of person Yue Jingjing was.


    A look of disgust flashed across his eyes.


    "Prime Minister, today''s affairs are the words of this palace. Whether you believe it or not, this palace will prove it to you."


    After the words fell, the prince turned and left.


    didn''t take a look at Yue Jingjing.


    Unfortunately, Yue Jingjing''s eyes were fixed on the prince''s figure, watching the prince go further and further away.


    She looked at the prime minister while crying.


    seems to have infinite grievances to tell, "I know that the prince is my sister''s fianc¨¦, but how can you force things like feelings?"


    Seeing that Yue Jingjing''s words became more and more outrageous, the Prime Minister couldn''t help but scolded her sharply.


    "Do you think the prince is here to beg you to marry you? No! The prince regrets it!


    Prince said he regretted breaking off the marriage! Yue Jingjing, you immediately get me back to your yard and think about it! "


    The prime minister was furious.


    He didn''t understand, how did his little daughter grow so crooked?


    A good relationship cannot be forced!


    robbed her sister''s fianc¨¦, is she right?


    The Prime Minister left angrily.


    Leaving Yue Jingjing confused.


    What did father just say?


    Prince regretting it? No no no, impossible!


    The prince likes her so much, he won''t regret it!


    Prince came to beg her to marry her. Unexpectedly, her father spoiled her sister to the point of telling lies.


    Yue Jingjing left the front hall angrily.


    She wants to have a good chat with her aunt.


    Yue Jingjing''s mother was the aunt of the Prime Minister''s residence.


    The prime minister''s wife is also Yue Cha''s biological mother. She passed away not long after giving birth to Yue Cha. The prime minister added another aunt to take care of Yue Cha.


    Prime Minister Yue has only the daughter of Yue Cha.


    As a concubine, Yue Jingjing has always felt that she is not favored, which is far from the treatment of Yue Cha.


    At this moment, Yue Jingjing felt that her father was eccentric and undisguised!


    Even she enjoys prosperity and wealth.


    But she hopes to climb higher, the prince is her best choice, she will never let go.


    Finally got the chance to become a crown princess, or even a future queen, how could she just let it go?


    Yue Jingjing anxiously rushed into Luoshuiyuan to discuss with her aunt.


    the other side.


    Cha Cha is resting quietly on a lounger in the yard.


    Don''t ask, just ask is that she is a rich woman who is not short of money now. Apart from teaching female and male supporting roles, she just wants to be a salted fish.


    Until Luluo ran to Chacha''s side, she said carefully, "Miss... His Royal Highness is here again, and..."


    Speaking of this, Luluo is a little disgusting.


    Cha Cha glanced at her, "You said."


    Luluo, "The prime minister and the prince were talking in the front hall, and there was some quarrel, and then the second lady also ran in. It is said that the second lady and the prime minister were not very happy, and when the prince left, the expression on his face was not right."


    Chacha hummed with no extra expression.


    According to the plot.


    It should be the prince who asked to marry Yue Jingjing, but was rejected again.


    Hence the quarrel.


    Luluo stood there, a little dazed, "Miss, are you alright?"


    Miss ?? doesn''t seem to be sad or sad anymore.


    Are you giving up on His Royal Highness?


    Chacha, "I''m fine, I''m fine, go to the kitchen and order some snacks."


    Luluo, "..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Friendly reminder: The prince is not the male protagonist of this plane~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2174： Daughter of the Prime Minister (7)

    Chapter 2174 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (7)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 7


    Luluo left with a complicated mood, looking back at her lady three steps at a time.


    Does the lady want to vent her dissatisfaction with her appetite?


    Turn grief and anger into appetite?


    Luluo couldn''t figure it out, so she trotted to the kitchen to find a cook.


    After Luluo left, Cha Cha wandered around the yard.


    The original owner''s yard is very delicate. There are many beautiful camellias on both sides. There are many varieties of camellias, and each plant is very well raised.


    Xu is because this camellia also has the word tea in it.


    Every time Chacha sees these camellias, he can''t help but want to get closer.


    One of the camellias is as crystal clear as snow, and the snow-white petals are like a fairy that is not stained with dust.


    Cha Cha just took two steps there, and at this moment, his steps stopped.


    She raised her head and looked sharply at the courtyard wall.


    Chacha responds quickly.


    came under the courtyard wall almost instantly.


    The next second, the man who was trying to jump over the courtyard wall was kicked by her.


    The man fell from the wall to the ground with a thud, and he could tell by the sound that he fell hard.


    Just when Cha Cha stretched out her small fist to hit someone, she paused, turned the person over, and looked at the face carefully.


    Oh, although this face is very unfamiliar.


    but¡­¡­


    This face, **** it, gave her a sense of familiarity.


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    After ??, she knocked out her poor little one...


    Cha Cha reached out and probed his breath, fortunately, he still had breath and was still alive, almost thought he was going to cool down.


    Cha Cha bent down and picked up the man. Before leaving, he removed the traces left by the man on the courtyard wall, and then carried him into his room.


    By the way, he looked at that face again.


    looks pretty good.


    It''s just... I don''t know what happened, but it ran to her courtyard wall?


    Think briefly.


    Chacha returned to the yard again, admiring the camellias in the yard with a calm expression.


    bent over and sniffed one of the camellias.


    At the same time, Cha Cha noticed the sudden appearance of several masters outside the courtyard, as well as the killing intent.


    Those people looked at her courtyard in secret, probably looking for traces of the poor little one.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes.


    It turns out that Xiaopo was being hunted down.


    At this time, Luluo rushed back, "Miss, the dessert you asked for is here."


    Chacha glanced at Luluo and said softly, "Put it in the gazebo first, I want to enjoy the camellias for a while."


    Luluo put down the dessert with a grin and ran over to enjoy the camellias with Chacha, "Miss, the camellias in this yard are getting more and more beautiful."


    "Yeah." Cha Cha responded perfunctorily, keeping an eye on the whereabouts of those few people.


    soon.


    Those people left immediately.


    There is nothing unusual in the yard, and there is no trace.


    Chacha restrained his expression and turned to look at Luluo, "I''m a little tired all of a sudden, I need to go in and have a rest."


    Luluo, "...Okay."


    Miss ??''s recent temper is really fickle.


    Cha Cha turned around and entered the room.


    slammed the door shut.


    She went directly to the bed and glanced at the man who was still in a coma.


    This face is unparalleled, how come he is being chased and killed again?


    Cha Cha sighed slightly.


    Immediately after that, I smelled a faint smell of blood.


    Cha Cha frowned, and reluctantly checked his injuries.


    "..." There was more than one injury.


    Chacha first took out a good wound medicine from the space, and then found tools such as gauze and scissors.


    She turned her head and took off most of the man''s clothes. There was a stab wound on his chest and a stab wound on his waist and abdomen.


    Chacha, "..." What happened?


    The injury is so serious?


    She frowned and cleaned the wound for him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2175： Daughter of the Prime Minister (8)

    Chapter 2175 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (8)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion 8


    Chacha''s movements were very light, but the pain of the wound still woke the unconscious man.


    A dagger appeared in the man''s hand, hanging across Cha Cha''s neck.


    As long as she moved, his dagger would cut through her skin.


    The man''s eyes were full of vigilance and killing intent, "Who are you!"


    Cha Cha slapped his wrist with a backhand, "Take your hand away, didn''t you see that I was treating your wound?"


    Is he blind?


    The man was stunned for a moment, then he took his hand away obediently.


    Next second.


    Chacha was vindictive. When bandaging his wound, his movements were a little heavier.


    man,"¡­¡­"


    Cha Cha said in a serious manner, "You appeared on the wall of my courtyard, and then passed out. I am a kind-hearted person, and I rescued you easily. Young man, you should treat your savior better."


    The ?? man''s eyes were full of suspicion, "I passed out on your courtyard wall?" He asked with squinting eyes.


    Chacha nodded confidently, "Yeah."


    A picture like this appeared in the man''s mind.


    He was chased and killed, and he hurriedly passed by this mansion. Realizing that it was the Prime Minister''s mansion, he wanted to come in and hide, and just turned over to the courtyard wall.


    Before he could perform his light power and jump down, he was kicked and fell directly to the ground.


    The man looked at the little girl in front of him with a half-smile.


    "Are you sure I passed out from the wall of your courtyard instead of being kicked off?"


    Chacha''s eyes flashed.


    Oh wow!


    he remembered.


    Cha Cha blinked, feeling strong and unreasonable.


    "Anyway, I saved you, and I am your savior. You cannot deny this."


    She knocked him unconscious, but she helped him avoid those who were chasing him and helped him bandage his wounds. No matter how you looked at it, she saved him.


    Of course, if he doesn''t want to admit it, then she has nothing to say.


    The man seemed to think for a while.


    He looked at the little girl in front of him, "You don''t know who I am or if I''m a bad person, so you saved me like this? Are you afraid of bringing wolves into the room?"


    Cha Cha, "You look good."


    She looked at her face.


    Her face control.


    That''s right, it''s so straightforward and so righteous.


    The man was stunned for a while by what she said.


    Well, he has to admit that his face is really good-looking, and many girls will be moved when they see him.


    But it is rare to be as straightforward as her.


    The man tried to move his body, and the wound soon felt pain.


    Chacha frowned and scolded him, "Don''t move! Your wound is very serious and you just got medicine. I suggest you rest here for a few days."


    Alas, I really don¡¯t know how to take care of my body at all.


    "..." The man looked up at her, as if thinking about something.


    A boudoir daughter, so kind-hearted?


    Not even the slightest bit of defense?


    And let him rest for a few days?


    Does she know that if she did this, her reputation would be ruined if she was found out.


    He remembered that there were two young ladies in the Prime Minister''s residence.


    I don''t know who she is.


    "what''s your name?"


    "Yue Cha, how about you?"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, the man paused.


    "Prime Minister Yue''s daughter? Prince''s fiancee?" He blurted out.


    Cha Cha gave him a strange look.


    "You came out of that horn? The prince broke off the engagement, and I''m not his fiancee."


    This incident has caused a lot of trouble in the city, and he doesn''t even know it?


    This information is too outdated, isn''t it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2176： Daughter of the Prime Minister (9)

    Chapter 2176 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (9)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion 9


    The man paused for a moment, his eyes suddenly surprised.


    "I don''t know much about things in the courtroom." He said casually.


    Cha Cha snorted and didn''t think his words had any credibility.


    Even if you don''t know the affairs of the court, how can you not know this kind of gossip that is causing trouble in the city?


    He knew that she was the fianc¨¦e of the prince, but he didn''t know that the prince broke off the marriage?


    Chacha didn''t continue to ask, just casually said, "You haven''t said your name yet."


    "Ye Shen."


    "Well, then Young Master Ye should rest here well."


    Cha Cha turned around and left, and threw him another bottle of good wound medicine.


    This is her room. Usually, under normal circumstances, no one will break in.


    Even Luluo would not enter her room at will.


    However, I have to warn Luluo, so as not to accidentally break in and be frightened, and treat Ye Chen as a thief.


    When ??Chacha went to the pavilion to serve pastries, he suddenly asked Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, is he really called Ye Chen in this plane?"


    Qiqi, [¡­he didn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡¿


    His name is not Ye Chen!


    Chacha was very relieved.


    It is normal for him to be a little wary.


    Cha Cha took the cake and walked in again. Ye Chen watched the direction of the door vigilantly until Cha Cha walked in and closed the door.


    "It''s not dinner time yet, so you can make do with yourself."


    "I''m not hungry." Ye Chen refused.


    Chacha put down the saucer, took a piece of cake and handed it to Ye Chen''s mouth, "I won''t poison, what are you afraid of?"


    He looks so embarrassed, he doesn''t eat well at first glance, maybe he is hungry!


    Ye Chen looked at the sweet and greasy pastries, and then looked at the little girl standing beside him.


    "..." Then he would give her a little face and take a bite.


    Ye Shen took the cake and took a bite.


    It''s okay, he doesn''t particularly like to eat pastries, but this... he can eat it.


    Cha Cha put down the pastries and turned to the soft couch next to him.


    She rested for a while on the soft couch.


    Ye Chen ate a few cakes and suddenly said, "Don''t you like the prince very much? Why aren''t you sad that he broke off the engagement?"


    If he remembered correctly.


    The third prince was not favored at first, and it was because of the help of the prime minister''s mansion behind Yue Cha that he ascended the position of the prince step by step. It is rumored that the eldest lady of the prime minister''s mansion is infatuated with the prince.


    Under such circumstances, the prince suddenly broke off the marriage, and she was not even a little sad?


    Ye Chen always felt that something was not right.


    On the soft couch, the little girl lay there lazily.


    After a while, just when Ye Chen thought she wouldn''t answer, she suddenly said, "If you want to know the reason, it''s not impossible, you have to give me something in exchange, I''ll tell you the reason, and you can also talk about it. How is your business?"


    Ye Chen, "..." Actually, she didn''t really want to know about her, she was just curious.


    He was not interested in sharing his private affairs with her.


    for a moment.


    Ye Chen opened his mouth, "Okay, deal."


    Cha Cha looked at Ye Chen with frowning eyes, "The prince fell in love with my concubine sister, and broke off the marriage with me, just to marry my concubine sister as his wife, this kind of scumbag man, I have no interest in him."


    A mere scumbag deserves to make her sad?


    Just a dog thing!


    Ye Chen didn''t know there was such a thing.


    For the past few days, he has been evading pursuit and being separated from his own people.


    Those killers don¡¯t even know where they came from, just like specially trained dead men, they chased and killed him at all costs!


    Naturally, he didn''t know what happened in the imperial city in the past few days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2177： Daughter of the Prime Minister (10)

    Chapter 2177 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (10)


    10th daughter of the prime minister''s house


    Ye Shen looked at Cha Cha seriously.


    He thought for a while, but he really didn''t see the sadness on the face of the little girl in front of him.


    Come to think of it, she is a very sober girl.


    I guess he doesn''t need his voice to comfort him.


    However, for the sake of her saving his life, Ye Chennian comforted her, "You are a good person, you will find a better one."


    Chacha''s **** and white eyes were suddenly full of doubts, "...?" Was she a good person card by Ye Chen?


    Confused.


    As soon as she came up, she said she was a good person?


    Cha Cha stared at Ye Chen with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    So that Ye Chen couldn''t help but think, did he say something wrong?


    She hasn''t forgotten the prince?


    Or is she pretending to be strong?


    Ye Chen also began to look at her.


    The two of them looked at each other, big eyes staring at small eyes.


    The black and white eyes are full of pure and clear.


    Such a pure little girl is rare in the world. After watching it for a while, Ye Chen withdrew his gaze, and his face was even a little unnatural.


    Ye Chen, "I want to rest for a while."


    "Yes." Cha Cha turned around and moved the screen on one side not far from the bed, so that the screen became a cover.


    "You have a good rest. I''m lying on the soft couch. Even if someone comes in, I can''t see you behind the screen."


    Chacha carefully explained the situation.


    followed.


    Lie down on the soft couch again.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and rested, but unfortunately, his mind was a mess.


    His whole body was filled with the faint fragrance that belonged to her, especially the bedding, which was full of his scent. He seemed to have fallen into the trap of tenderness...


    *


    At dusk.


    Chacha got up from the soft couch, came to the door, and told Luluo, "You tell the kitchen to make some light appetizers and cook some soup."


    Luluo responded and turned to go to the kitchen.


    It happened that in the kitchen, the chicken soup that Concubine Liu asked for was being stewed. The cook knew that the eldest lady was in a bad mood recently, so he asked one more question by the way, do you want to take the chicken soup away first.


    Luluo snorted coldly, "My lady doesn''t need the chicken soup from Aunt Liu. If it gets spread out, maybe my lady will end up with a name for bullying my aunt and suppressing my concubine."


    Luluo left when she finished speaking, and happened to meet Aunt Liu''s personal maid, Xiaocui.


    Xiaocui, as Concubine Liu''s confidant, when she heard what Luluo said, her face was not very good-looking.


    Xiaocui''s face was arrogant.


    "Sister Luluo, if the eldest lady is in a hurry to ask for chicken soup, just take away our aunt''s share. Our aunt is the most generous and will not argue with the eldest lady over a chicken soup."


    Luluo, "My lady is not rare!"


    She raised her feet and walked forward, took a step and then looked back at Xiao Cui, "Your aunt is magnanimous, and my young lady is not a small belly. Didn''t you ask your aunt?"


    A chicken soup? Still beeping here?


    Luluo always hated Aunt Liu and Yue Jingjing.


    At this moment, Xiaocui also ran over and beeped by herself.


    Xiaocui wanted to continue scolding her, but she was afraid of saying the wrong thing. After all, now is an important juncture. The marriage between His Royal Highness the Prince and the Second Miss has not been decided yet, so keep a low profile.


    Xiaocui rolled her eyes and walked over to serve the chicken soup.


    Luluo glanced at her figure.


    walked forward unhurriedly, and when she came to the corner, she dodged and hid there.


    After a while, Xiaocui walked over with the chicken soup, Luluo stretched out a foot at the right time, tripped Xiaocui directly to the ground, and even fell to the ground with the chicken soup, and the soup was sprinkled on the ground.


    Luluo went out and took the opportunity to catch Xiao Cui and beat her violently.


    "I''ve robbed my young lady''s fianc¨¦, but I''m too embarrassed to come out and be embarrassed? If I can''t beat your master, can''t I teach you a lesson?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2178： Daughter of the Prime Minister (11)

    Chapter 2178 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (11)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 11


    Luluo''s combat power is also quite powerful.


    To face Xiao Cui, he just punched and pinched her hair again.


    Xiaocui tried to resist, but from the beginning, she lost the opportunity and could only scream.


    Luluo pressed Xiaocui for a while and heard footsteps faintly. Her strength decreased, and she deliberately gave Xiaocui a chance to fight back.


    Xiao Cui almost didn''t think about it, and pushed Luluo away.


    Luluo opened her mouth and began to accuse her of grievances.


    "Second Miss robbed His Highness the Crown Prince, shouldn''t I just say a few words? You still do it with me? You are too much!"


    Xiaocui was instantly stunned.


    Xiao Cui is also a good person, and immediately realized that this was a bad plan for Luluo.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw several cooks and servants in the house who had rushed over after hearing the sound.


    Xiaocui''s eyes were dark, and she screamed badly, it''s over!


    Several people in the kitchen hurried to help Luluo.


    is obviously more worried about Luluo.


    After all, although Luluo is the person next to the eldest miss, everyone in the house knows that the eldest miss is a gentle and kind person. Even with Luluo who is around her, she is very good at talking, and the little maid has a sweet mouth, so everyone in the house has a good impression of her. .


    On the contrary, Concubine Liu''s reputation in the mansion was not so good.


    Anyone who is familiar with Aunt Liu knows that she is a smiling tiger.


    In this case, you can see that Xiaocui is bullying people again.


    Good guy, robbed the eldest young lady''s fianc¨¦, and bullied others here, that''s really shameless.


    Obviously Xiaocui looked even worse, but no one helped Xiaocui.


    Xiao Cui''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred.


    Slut! She wants to tell her auntie well!


    Xiaocui got up from the ground, glared at Luluo angrily, and ran away.


    made it clear that he was looking for Concubine Liu.


    Luluo is not stupid either.


    She thanked a few people next to her and ran away.


    It''s just that she''s not looking for her own lady.


    Instead, he ran to the Prime Minister.


    Little girl, thief is clever!


    If I go to Miss, what if Miss Liu is bullied by Concubine Liu?


    Of course, the wicked will complain first, and find someone who can preside over the overall situation!


    Oh, although she is not a villain.


    Luluo ran to the study room, without saying a word, she knelt down to the Prime Minister with a plop, tears falling.


    "Prime Minister, you have to decide for the young lady..."


    "His Royal Highness''s divorce was originally because the prince and the second lady were not right. The lady was sad alone, and she never settled with the second lady, but the second lady came to see the lady several times in the name of visiting the lady, and every time she stabbed the lady with words. ''s heart!


    That''s all, now even the maids next to Concubine Liu dare to make irresponsible remarks in front of me. The second lady hasn''t married the prince yet, and the maids next to Concubine Liu are going to heaven! "


    What Luluo said was a grievance and sadness.


    Although there is a bit of a complaint in it, what she said is true.


    I stole my fianc¨¦, shouldn''t I be a man with my tail tucked?


    Still arrogant and showy?


    If Xiaocui is not peeled off, she will not be called Luluo!


    The face of the prime minister suddenly darkened.


    He knew that Yue Jingjing was looking for Chacha, but he didn''t know that he was deliberately stabbing his daughter''s heart!


    The face of the prime minister changed greatly, and he said aggressively, "Come with me."


    The voice fell.


    Luluo immediately followed.


    followed the Prime Minister directly to Concubine Liu''s courtyard.


    Unfortunately, the two of them came to nothing.


    Aunt Liu''s yard was empty.


    Luluo''s eyes turned cold, "It''s over, will Aunt Liu go to my lady to settle the bill!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2179： Daughter of the Prime Minister (12)

    Chapter 2179 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (12)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 12


    After Luluo said this, the prime minister quickly ran towards Chenxiangyuan.


    Lulu hurriedly followed.


    I scolded Concubine Liu hundreds of times!


    Concubine Liu actually still has the face to go to the young lady to settle the account?


    at this time.


    Agarwood Garden.


    Cha Cha found that Lulu had been gone for a long time and never came back.


    The distance from Chenxiang Garden to the kitchen is not too far. It stands to reason that two round trips are enough time.


    But still didn''t wait for Luluo to come back.


    Cha Cha pondered for a while, and always felt that something might have happened to Luluo outside.


    She crossed the screen and glanced at the man on the bed.


    "You lie down here, I''ll go out and find Luluo."


    After that, he put a kitten in his arms by the bed.


    "Let Qiqi accompany you, it''s very obedient."


    If something happens, Qiqi can tell her in time.


    Ye Chen glanced at the little milk cat, his eyes flashed with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    The fluffy little feral cat was his least favorite.


    Qiqi, "?"


    Coincidentally, I don''t like you either!


    One person and one cat are like old enemies, and they hate each other.


    Chacha has long been used to Qiqi''s appearance.


    touched Qiqi''s head before leaving, "Be honest, don''t make trouble."


    Qiqi, "Meow." Good.


    Even if you are reluctant, you still have to be obedient.


    Cha Cha turned around and left.


    As soon as he closed the door of the room, and before he left Chenxiang Garden, he saw the menacing Concubine Liu.


    Cha Cha changed direction and came to sit down in the pavilion in the courtyard.


    Aunt Liu also followed to the pavilion.


    "What''s wrong with Aunt Liu coming here?"


    Aunt Liu''s eyes were not good, "Your maid beat my maid! I''m here to get justice."


    She has long disliked Yue Cha.


    Even though his mother had long since passed away, she still occupied the prime minister''s favor.


    There is also the lady who died early, and she still occupies the position of the prime minister''s wife, so that she can only be an aunt, and she can''t become the prime minister''s wife for a long time.


    In the past, Aunt Liu''s attitude towards Yue Cha was not bad, and she knew how to pretend.


    Now, Yue Jingjing has hooked up with the prince, the divorce has also happened, and the relationship between the prince and Yue Jingjing has also been exposed, which is on the bright side.


    Naturally, she no longer needs to maintain a superficial relationship with Yue Cha.


    This face was completely torn at the moment the prince broke off his engagement and proposed to Yue Jingjing!


    Cha Cha glanced at Aunt Liu, and then at Xiao Cui, the maid behind her.


    Oh, Lulu beat someone?


    Why hasn''t Luluo come back?


    Chacha glanced at Xiaocui, "It''s just a maid, and I''ll be beaten, and my aunt still wants justice for a maid?"


    Concubine Liu, "My family''s Xiao Cui has been with me for several years, so hitting her is like hitting me. Of course, I''m not here to make trouble, I just want to ask what is the reason for Luluo to be attracted to her. Xiao Cui starts."


    Aunt Liu grabbed Xiao Cui casually, "Look at how she bullied Xiao Cui? Although I''m just an aunt, I can''t tolerate my maid being bullied at will."


    Chacha clicked his tongue, his eyes indifferent.


    Since everyone has come to the door, if she doesn''t do it, it will be a waste of opportunity.


    Chacha, "Trouble Xiaocui stand here, I can''t see her injury."


    Aunt Liu pushed Xiao Cui.


    Xiao Cui immediately took a few steps forward and stood in front of Cha Cha, "Miss, I hope you don''t cover Luluo."


    The voice of ?? just fell.


    Chacha¡¯s leg lift is one foot.


    He kicked Xiaocui directly to the ground, just as there were several steps in the pavilion, Xiaocui rolled down and let out a scream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2180： Daughter of the Prime Minister (13)

    Chapter 2180 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (13)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 13


    Aunt Liu was stunned on the spot.


    She glanced at Xiao Cui and looked at Cha Cha in disbelief.


    "what are you doing!"


    Aunt Liu stepped forward to grab Chacha.


    Chacha sideways to avoid, backhand is a slap, slapped **** Liu Yiniang''s face.


    Concubine Liu''s body was unstable after being beaten, and she directly hit the stone table in the pavilion, screaming again.


    Where did Concubine Liu think that the tea party would directly attack her?


    Cha Cha''s eyes were indifferent, "Since Concubine Liu has forgotten her identity, then I will teach you well, what are the rules!


    You are a mere concubine, a concubine of my prime minister''s mansion, who gave you the courage to yell at the prime minister''s daughter-in-law!


    Don''t say I beat you a maid, now, I just beat you, what can you do? "


    Concubine Liu covered her face and stared at Chacha hatefully.


    This hatred, even those words that were held in my heart, were spoken out.


    "Don''t forget, my daughter will soon marry the crown prince and become a crown princess. How many days can you be arrogant?"


    Cha Cha was instantly amused.


    She tilted her head to look at Concubine Liu, and she laughed fascinatedly, but it made Concubine Liu feel cold all over.


    "Even if Yue Jingjing becomes the Crown Princess, is it possible that she can marry the Crown Princess tomorrow? But I can kill you before she becomes the Crown Princess!!!"


    Aunt Liu was frightened by Cha Cha''s eyes and staggered back a few steps, "You you, you are crazy!"


    Chacha snorted.


    There was a bit of disdain in his eyes, which was frightened by her?


    is too useless.


    Aunt Liu hurriedly left the pavilion.


    Before leaving Chenxiang Garden, he saw the prime minister who was not far away.


    "Master Xiang, Miss, she''s crazy, she beat me, and she said she would kill me..."


    Concubine Liu started to complain subconsciously, however, the Prime Minister gave her a cold look, her eyes full of ruthlessness.


    "So you think so? When Yue Jingjing becomes the crown princess, you can bully my daughter as you please, right?


    I asked myself if I treated you badly, but you actually indulge Yue Jingjing''s fiance who grabbed the tea? After robbing His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, you still shamelessly came to ask for trouble?


    I''m really blind, seeing the wrong person! "


    Aunt Liu was stunned.


    Aunt Liu was stunned.


    Concubine Liu plopped down and knelt down, "Master Xiang, it''s not like this, it''s not..."


    The Prime Minister kicked Aunt Liu, who was hugging his thigh, away.


    "No wonder Jingjing has become what she is now. It turned out that you taught me badly!"


    Aunt Liu screamed inwardly.


    "Master Xiang, listen to my explanation, it''s obviously the eldest lady who beat me up..."


    "Enough! I have heard your conversations. You are making trouble for yourself. Don''t you allow my daughter to fight back?"


    The prime minister felt very distressed when he thought of his soft daughter being forced to do something to Concubine Liu.


    It seems that these days, he still cares less about his daughter.


    He looked at his daughter who was obediently standing in the gazebo with distress.


    Luluo quickly walked over to check Chacha''s palm, "Miss, Concubine Liu is thick-skinned, does your hand hurt?"


    Aunt Liu, "..."


    When Aunt Liu heard this, she almost fainted on the spot.


    All because of this green dill!


    If it weren''t for Luluo, how could there be so many bad things!


    Aunt Liu gritted her teeth with hatred, and looked at Luluo fiercely.


    But Chacha keenly caught her eyes, "Aunt Liu looked at Luluo with such vicious eyes, what does it mean?"


    ''s fluttering sentence ignited the Prime Minister''s anger again.


    The prime minister looked forward indifferently, "From today, Concubine Liu, go to Zhuangzi outside and take good care of your body."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2181： Daughter of the Prime Minister (14)

    Chapter 2181 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (14)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 14


    Aunt Liu''s face was extremely pale.


    "Master Xiang, you can''t treat me like this, Jingjing can''t do without me, what happened today is my fault, Master Xiang, give me another chance..."


    The prime minister didn''t even look at it, and Fuxiu passed Aunt Liu''s side, "You can go back and pack your things now."


    The indifferent voice fell on Concubine Liu''s ear.


    Aunt Liu''s heart trembled.


    "Master Xiang..."


    How can you be so ruthless to her...


    How can you not even think about it for her?


    Leaving the Prime Minister''s Mansion and sending her to the village outside, wouldn''t she be able to enjoy the glory and wealth of the Prime Minister''s Mansion in the future?


    Besides, Zhuangzi in the countryside is far away from the imperial city, and it takes several days to communicate with her. Isn''t she able to interfere in the affairs of the Prime Minister''s Mansion?


    This is tantamount to killing her.


    When she thought that she was going to be sent to Zhuangzi, Concubine Liu felt bad.


    Her eyes darkened and she fainted.


    Xiaocui hurriedly cried out to Aunt Liu, then raised her head to look at Master Xiang.


    Unfortunately, the Prime Minister didn''t even look at it, and said indifferently, "Since she fainted, then let the second young lady pack her aunt''s things, and leave in an hour!"


    It doesn''t matter if she''s really fainted, she''s going to settle for this Zhuangzi today.


    Xiaocui was so scared that she didn''t dare to cry anymore.


    Master Xiang is determined to send Concubine Liu to Zhuangzi.


    Chacha is in a good mood at the moment.


    I didn''t expect that the Prime Minister was so decisive!


    says that if you send people away, you really want to send people away!


    Luluo is on the side, looking at it is refreshing!


    Sure enough, only Xiang Ye can be trusted!


    That broken prince is unreliable at all.


    Just want to bully her young lady? Ah!


    If Master Xiang hadn''t been here, she would have wanted to go over and grab Aunt Liu and beat her.


    She has such a thick skin and wants to bully her young lady!


    The Prime Minister came to Cha Cha and sighed slightly.


    "Daughter, you have suffered these past few days, it is useless for your father, but you remember that the prince is unreliable, don''t worry about the prince again in the future, he is not worthy of you, and you will meet a better prince in the future. "


    The prime minister was not very good at comforting people, so he talked for a while there.


    Then he left from Chenxiang Garden.


    Luluo immediately told what happened.


    Chacha did not expect that the little maid is quite clever!


    went to the kitchen and ordered to cook chicken soup, which was able to solve Concubine Liu.


    "Be careful in the future, don''t run around casually, Yue Jingjing will definitely not give up when Concubine Liu is sent to Zhuangzi."


    If Yue Jingjing vented her anger with Luluo, it would be troublesome.


    Luluo, "I''m not afraid!"


    *


    Falling Water Courtyard.


    Aunt Liu sat there in despair.


    Yue Jingjing had a headache.


    "Auntie, why is this happening? Father wants to send you to Zhuangzi, so there is no room for this?"


    It took a while.


    Concubine Liu regained her senses.


    "Jingjing, you must become the prince''s fianc¨¦e as soon as possible, and bring me back as soon as possible!"


    Now, Jingjing is all her hope!


    Only when Jingjing becomes the Crown Princess, Xiangye will take care of her!


    Yue Jingjing was anxious, "How about I go to ask the prince now to see if the prince can come over and intercede for the aunt?"


    "Quick, you go to beg the crown prince now!" Concubine Liu eagerly urged Yue Jingjing as if she had touched a life-saving straw.


    Yue Jingjing nodded, then raised her feet and ran out.


    I hope that there will be enough time.


    Aunt Liu looked at the back of her daughter leaving, and her eyes shone brightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2182： Daughter of the Prime Minister (15)

    Chapter 2182 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (15)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion 15


    At this moment, for Aunt Liu.


    Yue Jingjing''s last chance to find the prince.


    Concubine Liu grabbed Xiao Cui next to her, "If Master Xiang urges you later, you must find a way to delay the time, understand?"


    Xiaocui murmured and did not dare to answer.


    Concubine Liu slapped her backhand and slapped Xiao Cui fiercely, "It''s all because of you! I told you to do something, and you''re still chirping!"


    Xiao Cui knelt down with a plop, "Slave must try to delay time!"


    Concubine Liu looked at Xiaocui''s crying appearance, and became irritable, "Don''t get out yet? I''m annoyed when I see you!"


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Cui, where would this situation happen now?


    She was furious at the thought that she might be sent to the village outside.


    Now, I can only hope that my daughter will come back as soon as possible!


    *


    Yue Jingjing had just left Luoshuiyuan, and was almost seen by her husband. She could only find a way to carefully leave through the back door. If she was found, she might not have a chance to find the prince.


    Naturally, I couldn¡¯t go out in the usual carriage.


    In a hurry.


    Yue Jingjing trotted all the way to the Prince''s Mansion.


    When ?? ran to the gate of the mansion, Yue Jingjing had no extra strength and collapsed at the gate of the Prince''s mansion, sweating profusely.


    Fortunately, the guard at the gate of the Prince''s Mansion knew her and invited her in.


    After all, the imperial city was abuzz with turmoil, and the prince did not hesitate to break off the engagement of the eldest lady in order to marry the second lady of the prime minister''s residence.


    As a result, these guards did not dare to lose face.


    Without notification, he invited people to the front hall.


    So.


    When the guards were reporting, the prince in the study immediately lost his temper.


    "Who allowed you to put people in?"


    His dignified Prince''s Mansion, can a concubine from the Prime Minister''s Mansion come in casually?


    The guards were punished, and even the guards at the door were also punished.


    The servants of the Prince''s Mansion realized that the second young lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion could not enter the Prince''s Mansion casually, and in the future, he would have to obtain the Prince''s permission before inviting people in.


    However, since Yue Jingjing is here.


    Prince also had absolutely no reason to see her.


    "What''s the situation with Yue Jingjing now?" The prince put down the book in his hand and asked casually.


    The ?? guard immediately explained Yue Jingjing''s situation.


    "Miss Yue Er seems to be looking for His Royal Highness in a hurry. It seems that she is still a little embarrassed."


    The prince sighed, and was not in a hurry to go out to see Yue Jingjing.


    in a hurry?


    Then wait!


    *


    The prince turned around and took another ancient book, opened it slowly, and the images of the previous life gradually flashed in his mind.


    Yue Jingjing is gentle and kind. Every time he is sad, she will accompany him. Compared with Yue Cha, Yue Jingjing seems to understand him better. Her understanding and tolerance have become the biggest killer.


    But, is Yue Jingjing really such a person?


    is not.


    At that time, he had not yet become a prince, and occasionally he would be in the prime minister''s residence, and he would hear some people whispering there.


    For example, the third prince came to find the eldest lady again.


    is not worthy of the eldest lady and so on.


    Every word was stabbed at his heart.


    Although, he also has a bit of a favorable impression of Yue Cha, but this favor is not worth the slander, which seems to have stepped on his dignity under the soles of his feet.


    He naturally knew that he was not worthy of the prime minister''s daughter.


    You must know that even other princes who are better than him are thinking of the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion. When he wins the throne, the wind is surging. Who doesn''t want to get the help of the prime minister''s mansion?


    Obtaining the daughter of the prime minister''s residence means being able to sit on the throne of the prince! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2183： Daughter of the Prime Minister (16)

    Chapter 2183 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (16)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 16


    He, an unpopular prince, climbed Yuecha, isn''t that the difference between clouds and mud?


    He is inferior and sad and angry, and all the grievances are overflowing in his body.


    And Yue Jingjing appeared beside him at that time.


    A gentle and unloved prostitute, unable to move an inch in the prime minister''s mansion and in a difficult situation, but she did not give up on herself and was still working hard to move forward.


    At that time, he felt that he saw his own figure in Yue Jingjing.


    So, I had feelings for Yue Jingjing...


    As if Yue Jingjing was the love of his life.


    Even later he did not hesitate to hurt Yue Cha for Yue Jingjing.


    until much later.


    He suddenly realized that it was a trick that Yue Jingjing deliberately set! ! !


    To this end, he also deliberately checked the truth.


    Those servants of the Prime Minister''s Mansion were already bought by Yue Jingjing.


    As long as he appears in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, those servants will deliberately say some heart-wrenching remarks for him to hear, and then alienate his relationship with Chacha.


    Unfortunately, when he knew the truth at that time, it was too late, the beauty had passed away, the loess and bones were white, and he could never come back.


    The prince put down the ancient book.


    Rebirth and return.


    Does he hate Yue Jingjing?


    Of course hate.


    If it wasn''t for Yue Jingjing, he and Cha Cha would not be separated.


    Perhaps, he and Chacha will watch thousands of miles of rivers and mountains together!


    Emperor and Empress are loving and loving, walking hand in hand to compose a good story.


    The prince''s eyes flashed a bit of unknown meaning.


    Another moment passed.


    He estimated that the time was almost up, so he slowly walked out of the study and went to the front hall.


    *


    At this time, in the front hall.


    Yue Jingjing was anxious, but the people in the prince''s house were polite to her.


    However, she is very anxious to see the prince now!


    She doesn''t need any tea.


    If you wait any longer, I am afraid that my father will send my aunt away!


    After a long time, just when Yue Jingjing was lost.


    Prince finally appeared.


    Yue Jingjing seemed to have found the backbone of the man after seeing the man with sword eyebrows and star eyes.


    "Your Highness!" She shouted, got up hastily, and ran towards the prince.


    "Please, Your Highness, save my aunt!"


    Yue Jingjing''s eyes instantly turned red, she reached out her hand and wanted to grab the prince''s clothes, however, the prince avoided without a trace, and Yue Jingjing''s outstretched hand was immediately thrown into the air.


    Yue Jingjing didn''t think too much, just hurriedly explained the situation.


    "His Royal Highness, my father wants to drive my aunt to the village outside. I beg Your Highness to intercede for my aunt. Father will take your face and take it back."


    Yue Jingjing''s crying pear blossom with rain looks very miserable.


    If it was changed to the past, the crown prince must have been unable to help coax her now.


    But at this moment, the prince calmly took a few steps forward and sat down.


    The prince took a sip of the tea cup he had in his hand in a hurry.


    ''s calm appearance made Yue Jingjing''s heart tremble for no reason, and she immediately forgot to cry.


    Prince seems...not the same as before?


    Yue Jingjing couldn''t tell the feeling, but she felt a little panic.


    She stood there in a daze, waiting for the prince to speak.


    for a moment.


    The prince put down the tea cup in his hand, and in the silent front room, a soft sound was heard, as if it hit Yue Jingjing''s heart lightly, she regained her senses, and looked at the prince with red eyes.


    The prince looked indifferent.


    "The current relationship between Ben Gong and Xiangye, you should know that Xiangye now, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see Ben Gong at all. Maybe after Ben Gong goes, Xiangye''s impression of your aunt will be even worse."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2184： Daughter of the Prime Minister (17)

    Chapter 2184 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (17)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 17


    Yue Jingjing was stunned for a moment.


    "No way... You are His Royal Highness, Father, he will not give you face!"


    Prince didn''t say anything.


    Yue Jingjing could only continue to say, "His Royal Highness, Jingjing has not asked you for anything, I just ask you to save my aunt this time. That kind of pain?"


    If he really went that far, he would have lost his half-life.


    The prince looked worried.


    "Since this is the case, why did Master Xiang drive your aunt to such a remote place? What big mistake did your aunt make?"


    Yue Jingjing paused and explained in a low voice, "My aunt and my sister have some disputes, and my father favors her..."


    Having said that, I did not say any more.


    In the past, the prince understood what she meant.


    Xiangye favors Yuecha, which is a well-known thing.


    Prince won''t doubt either.


    But now, the prince looks a little colder.


    He had no intention of helping Yue Jingjing, not to mention that Concubine Liu had offended Cha Cha.


    The prince looked at Yue Jingjing calmly.


    "Jingjing, you have to think clearly.


    In the past few days, I haven''t been able to ask Master Xiang''s forgiveness. If I go to intercede with your aunt again, you can indeed keep your aunt, but Master Xiang''s impression of this palace will only get worse.


    Do you know what that means? "


    The last sentence suddenly raised his voice.


    Yue Jingjing was stunned for a while, then suddenly woke up.


    She understood the meaning of the prince in seconds.


    The prince and the prime minister are arguing over her affairs. If the prince pleads for his concubine, he will definitely feel that the prince is involved in the affairs of the prime minister, and his impression of the prince will become worse.


    This means that the matter of the prince''s request to marry her will continue to be delayed, and she will be further and further away from the throne of the prince.


    The word ?? wakes up the dreamer.


    Yue Jingjing suddenly panicked.


    Do not!


    She can''t ruin her future for her aunt.


    Although the aunt is important, it must not be compared with the position of the crown princess.


    A wry smile appeared on the corners of Yue Jingjing''s lips, "Your Highness, it was Jingjing who caused you trouble. Jingjing will return to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to comfort her concubine."


    The prince hummed calmly and calmly.


    glanced at her grievance and crying, and sneered in her heart.


    Look, isn''t this showing its true colors?


    He casually made a few words.


    Yue Jingjing abandoned her aunt and chose the crown princess.


    Kindness?


    Ah!


    is all fake, but he is also a man who will do anything for his ends.


    Yue Jingjing is ruthless enough, but also brave enough.


    The scheming is quite deep.


    Of course, he really didn''t want to have any more disputes with Xiangye.


    He also hoped that Xiangye would agree to him earlier and give him a chance to re-engage with Cha Cha.


    Yue Jingjing was boring, and her heart was overwhelmed.


    When will she become a princess?


    Can I stop being bullied?


    When Yue Jingjing left the mansion, the prince instructed his confidants to personally send Yue Jingjing back to the prime minister''s mansion.


    By the way, I also explained a few words to my confidants.


    Yue Jingjing didn''t know this.


    Seeing that the prince''s confidant sent her in person, his heart was full of warmth.


    The heart that was sad for my aunt seemed to be filled up again in an instant.


    Soon, Yue Jingjing was sent to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Not only that, but the prince''s confidant also deliberately stayed at the gate of the Prime Minister''s residence for a while.


    So.


    The news that ?? the prince''s confidant sent Yue Jingjing back quickly reached the Prime Minister''s ears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2185： Daughter of the Prime Minister (18)

    Chapter 2185 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (18)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 18


    The prime minister was furious when he found out.


    He really didn''t expect that at such a time, Yue Jingjing would dare to ask the prince for help?


    Ah! Fortunately, the prince knew his interests and didn''t run over to block him, otherwise he could attack the prince on the spot!


    It''s just that the prime minister became more and more dissatisfied with Yue Jingjing, the youngest daughter.


    *


    Falling Water Courtyard.


    As soon as Yue Jingjing went back, Aunt Liu grabbed her wrist tightly, "Daughter, where''s the prince? Has the prince come? Has the prince come to save me?"


    Looking at Shang Auntie''s eager eyes, Yue Jingjing shook her head ruthlessly.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I will become a princess sooner, and I will be able to bring you back..."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Aunt Liu couldn''t help crying.


    "It will be a few months before you become a crown princess. The countryside is so hard, how can I endure it?"


    Aunt Liu''s cry was a miserable one.


    Yue Jingjing just felt a headache.


    In the end, it''s not all because the aunt has no brains. At this critical moment, she offended Yue Cha!


    My father was dissatisfied when the prince broke off the marriage.


    Now that this incident happened again, shouldn¡¯t my father be angry?


    But Yue Jingjing was embarrassed to say it.


    for fear of irritating my aunt.


    The emotions are not right in the first place. If they are stimulated again, it will be bad.


    Yue Jingjing stood there bewildered.


    at this time.


    The Prime Minister entered the Falling Water Court directly, his face ashen.


    Yue Jingjing secretly cried out in her heart.


    Before he could speak, he heard the Prime Minister''s anger.


    "You are still restless after being driven to Zhuangzi? You are still trying to ask the prince for help. You are really good at it!"


    Aunt Liu shouted weakly, "Master Xiang..."


    pity.


    The prime minister didn''t even look at her.


    "Someone, send Concubine Liu to the village in the countryside. No one is allowed to visit her without my permission! Reflect on it there!"


    Aunt Liu collapsed to the ground, feeling that the sky was about to collapse.


    But it''s not over yet.


    "Second Miss is depressed because of Concubine Liu''s incident. After that, she will take good care of her body in the Xiangfu''s residence for a month, and no one is allowed to visit!"


    The prime minister fluttered his sleeves and left.


    Yue Jingjing was shocked!


    Is she imprisoned in the Xiangfu?


    Then how will she continue to develop a relationship with the prince?


    Yue Jingjing was aggrieved and almost cried, "Auntie, what should I do?"


    she called out a few times.


    Aunt Liu did not respond.


    Yue Jingjing gave a push, only to realize that Concubine Liu was greatly stimulated, and even her mental state was not very good.


    Yue Jingjing, "...Auntie!"


    Aunt Liu took a while to regain her senses.


    Before he could talk to Yue Jingjing, he was taken away by the people in the house and forcibly sent to the carriage.


    Along with Xiao Cui, Yue Jingjing was heartbroken.


    After ??, no one will give her any help.


    *


    Agarwood Garden.


    Chacha smiled and looked at the chicken soup brought back by Luluo.


    Today''s chicken soup is really fresh.


    Unfortunately, Aunt Liu has not been able to taste it for a while.


    Hey, is she lucky to lie down and win a wave?


    Before she did anything, Concubine Liu was sent to Zhuangzi.


    Yue Jingjing was also not allowed to step out of the yard again.


    Tsk, it feels so good to lie down and win.


    Cha Cha asked in a good mood, "Would you like to try chicken soup?"


    The crisp and pleasant sound crossed the screen and reached Ye Chen''s ears.


    Ye Chen, "...Yes."


    Chacha took a bowl and brought it to Ye Shen.


    By the way, he also urged, "Hurry up and drink it! Don''t let Luluo find out, my Luluo is very smart~"


    Smartly knocked Aunt Liu down!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2186： Daughter of the Prime Minister (19)

    Chapter 2186 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (19)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion 19


    Ye Chen''s eyes darkened slightly.


    He knew what happened in the yard before.


    His skills are good, and at this distance, you can still hear conversations in the yard.


    Her maid is indeed amazing.


    At least, looks smarter than her.


    Everyone knows to run to move this big Buddha.


    Unlike her, she looks silly.


    Ye Chen didn''t realize it himself, and there was a little more smile in the dark eyes.


    Chacha was a little surprised when he saw his appearance. Is chicken soup so delicious?


    His eyes were full of smiles.


    She also wanted to try it.


    Halfway through the chicken soup, Ye Chen raised his eyes and looked at the little girl in front of him, "Is there any chicken soup?"


    Cha Cha, "There is... but only one bowl."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed slightly, "So, do you want to take the bowl I used?"


    Chacha blinked, "!"


    Hey, she was fooled by him!


    There is only one bowl here, but she has it in her space!


    "I suddenly remembered that I have a bowl in the cupboard!" Leaving this sentence, Cha Cha turned around and went to open the cupboard, took out the bowl and spoon from the space, pretended to have just found it, and poured himself a bowl of chicken soup.


    Chacha took a sip.


    I have to say that the chefs of the Xiangfu are really high level!


    Ye Chen frowned, feeling that something was not quite right, but he couldn''t tell.


    Then the little wild cat beside his bed, as if he couldn''t bear it any longer, ran to Cha Cha''s feet, "Meow." I want chicken soup too!


    Cha Cha, "Wait for me."


    So, before Ye Chen had time to be moved, he saw Chacha serving another bowl of chicken soup for the little wild cat.


    Ye Chen, "...Ha!"


    It turns out that he is similar to the little wild cat, that is, the level of a bowl of chicken soup!


    Ye Chen took back his words of thanks, and even his eyes turned cold.


    Chacha didn''t know Ye Chen''s time, so he made up a lot of it.


    Ye Chen, "..." Can even a small wild cat be on a par with me?


    Ah!


    *


    night.


    Luluo wanted to enter the room to serve, but was directly rejected by Chacha.


    Luluo was full of surprise, "Miss? Did Luluo do something wrong during the day?"


    She hasn''t been able to enter the lady''s room for almost a day.


    This is clearly not right!


    Chacha, "No, and you did a good job today, so I want to reward you, you don''t have to serve me tonight, go back to your room and have a good rest.


    After waiting for a few more days, Yue Jingjing slowed down, and she might be looking for trouble again. "


    Luluo was still surprised.


    She looked at Cha Cha, and then at the boudoir behind Cha Cha.


    still looked surprised, "Miss, you ate twice as much for dinner today than usual."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    Luluo is not a good fudge.


    In addition, Luluo is a personal maid, it is impossible for Chenxiangyuan not to have a maid to serve her.


    Chacha thought for a while.


    looked at Luluo with a calm expression.


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve been in a bad mood recently and I''ve been eating more."


    Luluo, "..." I believe in you!


    Miss ?? is very bad!


    At first glance, there is something to hide from her!


    However, the lady is reluctant to say it, and she will not pursue it.


    Before ?? left, he warned him a few more times to make sure there was nothing wrong, and then went back to his room.


    Chacha snorted.


    In this case, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hide it for a few days.


    However, it doesn''t matter. By tomorrow morning, Ye Chen should be able to move.


    When the time comes, Luluo comes in, and Ye Chen just jumps over the beam.


    Cha Cha turned around and went back to the room.


    She closed the door, crossed the screen, and stared at the person on the bed for a while, "You should have heard it all, remember to be smart and don''t let Luluo find out."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2187： The Daughter of the Prime Minister (20)

    Chapter 2187 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (20)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 20


    A smile flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Miss Yue thinks I''m shameful?"


    Cha Cha curiously reached out and touched Ye Chen''s forehead, but he didn''t have a fever, why was he so unclear about his own cognition?


    Cha Cha said confidently, "You are shameless!


    You were picked up by me, not the prime minister''s mansion, and you were lying in my boudoir for a day. You were known, but you must not be misunderstood as an apprentice? "


    Dengzi ¡¤ Ye Chen, "..."


    Well, when she said that, he was really embarrassing.


    Ye Chen had a good attitude, "Don''t worry, I won''t cause you trouble."


    Chacha hummed.


    It''s okay, she''s not afraid of trouble.


    Anyway, not many people in this prime minister''s house would break into her Chenxiang Garden.


    As for Luluo, in the final analysis, it is still his own person.


    Even if Luluo is discovered, it is not a big deal.


    But... it''s better not to make extras.


    Ye Chen''s identity is a mystery, who knows if those killers will make a comeback?


    Cha Cha helped Ye Chen tidy up the quilt, "You should sleep well at night. It is estimated that tomorrow, you will be able to get out of bed and walk around."


    Ye Shen, "Okay."


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Chen glanced at Chacha, "Where do you sleep at night?"


    There is only one bed in this room, does she want to make a floor?


    Cha Cha raised his finger and pointed to the soft couch behind the screen, "Didn''t you see that soft couch?"


    The soft couch is not suitable for long sleep, but it is not a problem to sleep for a night.


    Cha Cha turned around and went to the closet to hold a quilt, "Ye Chen, good night."


    "Good night." Ye Chen said softly.


    Ye Shen looked at the person on the soft couch through the screen.


    This little girl...why is she so unguarded?


    In case he was a bad guy.


    She''s done tonight.


    Thanks to meeting him.


    Ye Chen sighed slightly, he never had a good sleep in the past, but tonight, he fell asleep quickly.


    The faint aroma from the quilt is inexplicably like an endless sense of security.


    Qiqi, who was forgotten in the corner, "..."


    Oh, although it is a little wild cat now, can''t just ignore it?


    woo woo woo woo!


    so sad! so sad!


    It also climbs the bed!


    Qiqi grieved and climbed onto the soft couch.


    Hee hee, Chacha''s bed is very warm, comfortable and fragrant.


    Who doesn''t like a sweet and soft girl?


    *


    The next day.


    It is not yet dawn.


    Cha Cha wakes up early.


    She glanced at Qiqi in the quilt, but without disturbing it, she got up and put away the quilt on the soft couch.


    took another blanket and covered Qiqi.


    Qiqi stretched a little in satisfaction.


    "Meow." Cha Cha, good morning!


    Cha Cha touched its little head, "You can sleep a little longer."


    Qiqi, "Meow." Good.


    Cha Cha crossed the screen and looked at the person on the bed, Ye Chen was still asleep.


    However, Ye Chen''s profile face is quite nice.


    Chacha accidentally glanced at it.


    Then he slowly left the room.


    Luluo woke up early and was sitting in the pavilion at the moment.


    As soon as she saw Cha Cha, Luluo rushed over, "Miss, why are you so early today?" And she didn''t call her to wait.


    Miss ?? is really wrong!


    Luluo tried to take a look in the boudoir, but unfortunately, the door was tightly closed.


    The more Miss ?? kept her from going in, the more she felt there was something wrong, and Luluo gradually became fascinated.


    Chacha, "What are you thinking?"


    Luluo, "...I''m thinking, did the lady secretly raise a wild man, or why didn''t she let me serve, she kept pushing me away and didn''t let me into the room."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2188： Prime Ministers Daughter (21)

    Chapter 2188 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (21)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 21


    Chacha looked at Luluo, and couldn''t help but sigh, this girl''s intuition is really accurate!


    After a while, Cha Cha pointed in the direction of the pavilion.


    "Let''s go over there and sit for a while."


    Luluo followed and was even more surprised.


    Miss ??''s reaction... not quite right!


    Under normal circumstances, don¡¯t normal people refute it directly?


    The two came to the gazebo.


    Luluo looked at her, her eyes gradually getting wrong, "Miss, shouldn''t I guess right? You didn''t refute..."


    It is outrageous to ride a horse!


    Cha Cha paused for a while, but still responded, "Well, you guessed it right."


    Her attitude is indifferent.


    didn''t mind the stormy waves that set off in Luluo''s heart.


    Luluo, "...???"


    She stood there with a dull expression on her face.


    My mind is full of the young lady raising a wild man!


    Miss ?? really raised a wild man?


    woo woo! Why do you want to think so much, miss!


    Luluo felt as if she had received a huge blow and fright. Standing there, she hadn''t recovered her senses for a long time.


    Until Cha Cha said again, "You relax first, it''s not a big deal, don''t be too surprised."


    Luluo almost growled inwardly, "!"


    Isn''t this a big deal? Isn''t this a big deal?


    What is a big event!


    Ahhhh!


    "Miss, you can''t give up on yourself! Without the prince, we can still choose a better man!"


    A sad batch of Luluo.


    In my heart, I began to scold the prince again.


    Scumbag! **** thing!


    killed her lady!


    Cha Cha was dumbfounded, "I didn''t give up on myself. I picked it up in the yard yesterday. He was injured. I brought him back to recover."


    Green dill reacts very quickly.


    "Recover? Why does he want to recover? Could it be a flower thief?"


    Luluo was nervous.


    followed.


    Luluo found another hemp rope, "I''ll tie him up now! What if he''s a bad guy? Miss, you don''t know, people are sinister! Many people are good-looking, but in fact, they are bad in their bones!"


    Luluo was afraid that her young lady would be deceived.


    Chacha raised his hand and landed on her shoulder, "Luluo, don''t worry, my eyesight is not that bad. As for the prince? It was just an accident."


    Lulu still doesn¡¯t quite believe it.


    I always feel that Miss is now like a young girl who is in love and cannot extricate herself.


    "That wild man didn''t do anything, right?" Luluo asked again.


    Chacha, "He''s injured and can''t get out of bed."


    Luluo, "That''s easy."


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Taking advantage of the injury, she wanted to see who this wild man was!


    Luluo''s eyes glowed green, as if that person were a bad person, she could bite him to death in minutes.


    Cha Cha smiled helplessly, and his black and white eyes rolled around.


    "He''s still sleeping, how about I take you to see it?"


    "it is good!"


    Then, Cha Cha took Luluo and pushed open the door.


    The two quietly came to the screen.


    Chacha doesn''t know.


    Someone woke up long ago.


    At this moment, although Ye Chen still closed his eyes, his heart was very complicated.


    Wild man?


    Has he turned into a wild man?


    Luluo stood beside the screen and quietly glanced at the person on the bed.


    It wasn''t hard to see, Luluo was stunned for two seconds.


    Hey, this man looks pretty good?


    I don''t know how many streets I threw the prince out.


    Luluo had an idea at that time.


    If Miss ?? likes it, it''s not impossible to keep people.


    Anyway, the prime minister''s family has a big business, and it''s not a big problem for the young lady to keep a little white face!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2189： Daughter of the Prime Minister (22)

    Chapter 2189 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (22)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 22


    Luluo reached out and tugged at the corner of Chacha''s clothes.


    whispered, "Miss, if you like this son, you can keep him as a little white face."


    Luluo heartfelt suggestion.


    Cha Cha was startled by her thought, "Are you serious?"


    Raise Ye Chen as a little white face?


    What a bold idea!


    However, to be honest, she also had this idea, but she was too embarrassed to say it.


    She tilted her head and looked at Ye Chen on the bed, "What if he doesn''t agree?"


    Luluo, "As long as you like it, Miss, I''ll tie people up!"


    Chacha, "..." The little girl is quite sturdy.


    Lvluo saw her hesitation and continued, "Don''t worry, miss, don''t be afraid that the twisted melon won''t be sweet, no matter how bitter the melon, if you dip it in some sweet sugar, it will still be sweet!"


    Chacha, "!!!"


    What a promising little girl! she likes!


    Chacha nodded cooperatively, "What you said makes sense."


    Seeing their voices getting louder and louder, Cha Cha hurriedly pulled Luluo away.


    The two went to the gazebo outside together.


    at the same time.


    The person on the bed finally couldn''t bear it any longer and slowly opened his eyes.


    "..." To keep him as a little white face?


    Do these two think well?


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, but there was a slight smile between his eyebrows.


    He didn''t mind letting her take care of him, because he was afraid she couldn''t afford it.


    ¡­


    Cha Cha and Luluo talked for a long time outside.


    When Chacha came back, Ye Chen was already awake.


    Cha Cha, "...When did you wake up?"


    Ye Chen looked at her calmly, with a little teasing in his eyes, "I heard that some people want to keep me as a little white face?"


    Chacha, "!!!" He heard it!


    He actually heard her conversation with Luluo!


    Cha Cha''s eyes flashed, and looked at Ye Chen confidently, "Just talk about it, can''t you?"


    Ye Chen, "Oh, then you didn''t plan to raise me?"


    Chacha, "Didn''t I already secretly support you?"


    Ye Chen thought about it for a while, but it was indeed the case.


    This topic obviously cannot go on any longer, Cha Cha ordered Luluo to prepare breakfast.


    *


    Because I figured it out with Luluo.


    Next, he did not avoid Luluo, and even Luluo helped to cover.


    Luluo: Miss is greedy for beauty, of course I have to cooperate!


    However, a fit is a fit.


    night.


    Luluo whispered to Chacha worriedly, "Miss, at night, wouldn''t it be bad for the two of you to be in the same room? Will he take advantage of you?"


    Cha Cha soothed Luluo.


    "Even if I take advantage, it should be me taking advantage of him! He is injured and can''t beat me."


    Luluo, "..." Don''t you know your fighting power against the five scumbags?


    Anyone can beat her lady.


    Luluo sighed.


    took out her twine again.


    "Should I tie him up? This will not only ensure the safety of the young lady, but also allow the young lady to do whatever she wants to him!"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    She stared at the hemp rope and looked at it, then reached out and took it.


    "I can tie him up by myself, you go to bed."


    Luluo responded before turning around and leaving.


    Cha Cha took the hemp rope, came to Ye Chen and shook it, "You should have heard my conversation with Luluo, right?"


    Ye Chen glanced at the twine, and said with an excellent attitude, "...Well, I''m honest, I won''t take advantage of you, and I won''t run around."


    tied with twine? It''s embarrassing to think about!


    Chacha, "..." so cooperative?


    Isn''t her twine useless?


    ¡ª¡ª


    This plane will end when it¡¯s over~ It¡¯s the end of the book, let me say it in advance, this plane will also be properly finished and filled in the hole~ Thank you all the little cuties for accompanying me along the way, I¡¯m so happy


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2190： Daughter of the Prime Minister (23)

    Chapter 2190 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (23)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 23


    Cha Cha looked down at the hemp rope in his hands, and silently put his hands behind him.


    "Good night, go to bed early!"


    Cha Cha glanced at Ye Shen, turned around and returned to her soft couch, and the hemp rope was also put into the space by her.


    Across the screen.


    Ye Chen quietly looked at the person on the soft couch. Although he didn''t see it very clearly, he could vaguely see a shadowy figure on the soft couch.


    Ye Chen felt very at ease, as if he could calm down as long as she was there.


    This feeling was unprecedented for Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked in the direction of the soft couch, and soon fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Luluo excitedly asked Cha Cha how she and Ye Chen were.


    Cha Cha''s face was sullen and serious, "Do I look like the kind of person who robs a good man?"


    Of course she wouldn''t do anything to him.


    Although that face looks really good.


    Luluo just feels a little pity, I have already raised it, how can I not start it?


    *


    for several days.


    Ye Chen was recuperating in the boudoir.


    He originally planned to lie down for only one day, but he lay down for a few days for no reason.


    Ye Chen, "..." In other words, he just wanted to develop a relationship with his savior.


    is Luluo, a little dissatisfied.


    "Miss, he''s been occupying that big bed for several days. You''ve been sleeping on the soft couch, it must be uncomfortable.


    In my opinion, his injury is almost healed, it''s time to get him off the bed! "


    Cha Cha looked gentle, "He is injured, let him continue to lie down."


    Luluo, "..." Although that person is good-looking, the lady is too kind to him.


    Luluo was a little wary and couldn''t help but start worrying, if this man is not reliable, the lady will be so concerned...


    At that time, won''t the young lady be hurt again?


    With the Prince as a lesson learned.


    Luluo always pays attention to Ye Chen''s actions.


    As long as he has some wicked thoughts, Luluo can kill people in minutes!


    With the aura of being ready, even Cha Cha couldn''t help persuading Luluo, for fear that Luluo would scare people away.


    Ye Chen was also a little speechless.


    "Is it difficult that I am not worthy of your lady?"


    He always felt that this maid regarded him as an enemy. He had agreed to make him a little white face. In the blink of an eye, he changed his mind again. This thought is really hard to guess!


    Luluo didn''t hesitate, "Of course you''re not worthy of my young lady. Besides that face, is there any other advantages to your whole body? And your origin and identity are unknown!"


    The young lady of her family, the daughter of the dignified prime minister.


    Where did he get the courage to think that he was worthy of a young lady?


    Ye Chen was choked.


    turned to look at the little girl sitting there.


    "Your opinion is not important, your young lady''s thoughts are the most important, as long as she likes it, that''s enough."


    Luluo, "...?"


    Why does she think this person is a little shameless?


    Luluo turned to look at her lady.


    Cha Cha looked calm.


    "I look at the face."


    Identity or something is not important.


    And her poor family has never despised her, so she doesn''t mind.


    Cha Cha looked at Ye Chen tenderly.


    It''s just... She always felt that the name Ye Chen was a bit fake, and she was probably fooling her.


    Three people talking room.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly.


    "someone is coming."


    Luluo was startled, and suddenly panicked, "Miss, I''m going outside to delay time!"


    Luluo hurried out.


    Cha Cha glanced at Ye Shen, "Hide yourself."


    Ye Chen can now get out of bed and walk around. It''s not a problem to find a place to hide.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2191： Daughter of the Prime Minister (24)

    Chapter 2191 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (24)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 24


    Luluo''s voice came into the room, "Master Xiang? Are you here to see Miss?"


    Cha Cha frowned slightly.


    Ye Shen hid at the fastest speed.


    Cha Cha slowly got up and walked out of the boudoir.


    called out with a gentle expression, "Father."


    Xiangye first expressed his concern and condolences, how is the recent situation, how is your health, etc.


    Then we got down to business.


    "In a few days, it will be His Majesty''s birthday banquet. According to the past situation, you have to go with me to participate, but this year, under special circumstances, if you mind, I can participate alone this year."


    At the banquet, you will inevitably meet the prince.


    That dog thing, Prince, has been courting him again these days, like a dog-skin plaster.


    He didn''t even understand, he was a prince after all, so he could do things like this over and over again.


    Retired from the marriage and regretted riding the horse again?


    Ah!


    I think it''s quite beautiful!


    Unfortunately, he will not give the prince another chance!


    Chacha thought for a while, "It''s okay, I''ll go with my father, by the way, let''s go with my sister."


    Prime Minister, "Take her with you?"


    The prime minister looked puzzled, but it was not impossible, but the relationship between Yue Jingjing and the prince had to be criticized. If they attended the banquet together, he was worried that Yue Jingjing would cause some trouble, and he also It will make my daughter unhappy.


    Chacha nodded earnestly, "Father, don''t worry, I have already put down the prince. I have no feelings for the prince for a long time. If my sister can be with the prince, it would be good."


    is just a scumbag.


    The Prime Minister paused for a few seconds. There was something he never told his daughter.


    He was a little embarrassed about this.


    Cha Cha, "Father has other business?" The prime minister sighed.


    Then he said that the prince regretted his divorce.


    He said while paying attention to Cha Cha''s face, for fear that his daughter would be stimulated again.


    "Daughter, don''t be deceived by the prince''s rhetoric. The reason I didn''t tell you was because I was worried that you would be deceived by him.


    I was already stimulated not lightly...that dog thing is only a source of trouble.


    However, if you go to the palace banquet, you must meet the prince.


    If that dog thing haunts you again..."


    Cha Cha had some surprise on his face, but it was only surprise.


    "Don''t worry, father, I really don''t care about the prince. The prince regrets breaking the marriage, does my sister know?"


    The prime minister sighed heavily, "...Yue Jingjing was taught badly by Concubine Liu, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong. I already told her, but she still doesn''t believe it and thinks I''m cheating her."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    In this case.


    It would be best for them to attend this palace feast together.


    By the way, she also wanted to see why the prince suddenly regretted it!


    In the original plot, the prince was in love with Yue Jingjing.


    For Yue Jingjing''s sake, she hurt the original owner many times, and she never regretted it from beginning to end.


    Prince''s regret... a bit sudden.


    is confusing.


    The matter of the palace banquet was settled like this.


    The Prime Minister turned and left Chenxiang Garden.


    As for the person hiding in the room, he didn''t notice.


    After the Prime Minister left.


    Luluo couldn''t help beeping, "Has the prince found out about his conscience? But, even if he regrets it, things have happened. Miss must not be soft-hearted."


    After talking, Luluo couldn''t help taking Ye Chen out.


    "Miss, look at Young Master Ye. Although there is only one face that looks good, that face is absolutely beautiful! In terms of appearance, Young Master Ye is the best!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2192： Daughter of the Prime Minister (25)

    Chapter 2192 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (25)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 25


    Cha Cha can¡¯t laugh or cry.


    "Don''t you think Ye Chen is not good enough for me?"


    Luluo''s mouth was flat, "Compared with the Crown Prince, Young Master Ye is still on top!"


    Prince is an unreliable thing at first glance.


    As for Ye Chen, maybe it''s okay, and after all, Young Master Ye is a little white-faced, let her young lady keep her, and have the entire Prime Minister''s Mansion as the backing, that can''t tolerate Ye Chen being bad to the young lady.


    Cha Cha turned around and went back to the room.


    She called out, "Ye Chen?"


    I don''t know where he is hiding.


    Cha Cha called out and no one answered, so he had to shout again, "Young Master Ye Chen Ye? You can come out now."


    Chacha thought about the words the Prime Minister said again.


    Mr. Ye Chen wouldn''t be jealous, would he?


    And we have only known each other for a few days.


    She didn''t think Ye Chen had taken a fancy to her.


    At best, she is Ye Chen''s savior now, and she has some good feelings for her.


    Shouldn''t be jealous yet.


    Chacha is full of confidence.


    Soon, Ye Chen came out of the dark, his expression was indifferent, his eyes were dark, and his whole body seemed to exude a bit of coldness.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Chen shook his head, "It''s okay."


    I just heard the conversation between her and Xiangye clearly.


    Did the prince start thinking about her again?


    Ye Chen''s face was not very good-looking.


    Prince is too ignorant.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    When ??Cha Cha woke up again, he found himself lying on the bed.


    is not the soft couch that I lay down on a few days ago.


    But she clearly remembered that she was lying on the soft couch last night.


    And Ye Chen, who was supposed to be lying on the bed, also disappeared.


    Cha Cha walked around the room in surprise.


    Ye Chen ran away?


    Her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Qiqi, when did he leave?" Cha Cha couldn''t help but ask.


    Qiqi paused.


    "I, I fell asleep...I don''t know..."


    Qiqi is very guilty.


    It actually made the dog man run away.


    woo woo!


    And it ran right under its nose!


    This is such a shame!


    Qiqi is guilty and resentful.


    Chacha stood in the room for a while, but found nothing like a note in the room.


    Farewell without saying a word?


    At least leave a small note, right?


    Cha Cha was a little unhappy.


    After all, he had raised him for so many days, and he disappeared without even saying thank you?


    Excessive!


    Next time I see him, be sure to pull someone over and beat him!


    is beeping softly.


    A voice came out of his ear, "Who are you going to hit?"


    Cha Cha, "...?"


    She tilted her head to look at the man beside her.


    "Didn''t you leave?" Why did you come back?


    The corner of Ye Chen''s lips brought a smile, "I went out to deal with something."


    In the past few days since he disappeared, he has not been in contact with the people under his command. This time, it was just to get in touch. Seeing that the palace banquet was about to start, he should have appeared.


    Otherwise, what should the prince do again?


    He can''t give the prince a chance.


    Prince broke off the marriage, but wanted to go back on it?


    Ah!


    Ye Chen had no expression on the surface, and he had long since picked up the prince and scolded him hundreds of times.


    In this world, there is no regret medicine!


    Chacha blinked, "Are you leaving?"


    Contact his people, which means he has something to deal with.


    Next, it is definitely impossible to stay here forever.


    Ye Shen paused, "Yeah."


    No accident, he will leave Chenxiangyuan tonight.


    "Then before you go, tell me, what''s your name?"


    Ye Shen? Chen Xiangyuan''s Shen is definitely not his name, it''s probably just nonsense.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2193： Daughter of the Prime Minister (26)

    Chapter 2193 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (26)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 26


    Ye Chen heard the words, and the corners of his lips overflowed with a smile.


    He raised his hand and touched Cha Cha''s head, his movements were gentle, the little girl actually guessed that his name was fake?


    But...it never broke him.


    Ye Chen said in a low voice, "We will meet soon. Next time we meet again, I will tell you who I am."


    Cha Cha, "...?"


    "When is the next meeting?" I think you are fooling me.


    Ye Shen, "Soon."


    Next time we meet, it will be at the palace banquet.


    Chacha, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Alas, there is no way, who made him her poor little one!


    What he said is what it is.


    "So trust me? Aren''t you afraid that I will deceive you?" Ye Chen smiled helplessly, why is the little girl so unprepared?


    Cha Cha took Ye Chen''s hand off her head seriously, "It''s not that I believe in you, it''s me who believes in my own vision."


    As for the prince?


    Prince is not within the scope.


    That''s because the original owner liked the prince! Not her!


    And she, as a person, has never made a mistake in looking at people.


    "Okay, I won''t let your vision go wrong." Ye Chen solemnly added.


    Above the palace banquet.


    He has his own arrangements.


    *


    Before Ye Shen left, she picked a camellia from her yard. The camellia flowers were splendid, and the petals were whiter than snow.


    Ye Chen''s reason is also very good, there is no good things in his hand, so he borrowed flowers to offer Buddha.


    Cha Cha sat there, staring at the camellia in his hand for a long time.


    Luluo couldn''t help beeping softly, "What does Young Master Ye mean? Picked camellias from our yard, and then gave them to Miss?"


    Is this his intention?


    This is too perfunctory!


    The last two sentences, Luluo did not dare to say it.


    She turned to look at her lady, but found that Cha Cha was still staring at the camellia.


    Luluo, "Miss? Did you hear what I said?"


    Chacha, "I heard it, but I''m just curious about this camellia. I really like this flower."


    There are many camellias in the Agarwood Garden.


    In addition to this white snow tower, there are other varieties.


    There are more than a dozen varieties of camellias such as ??Eighteen Bachelors, White Hibiscus, Chidan, Fire Waterfall, etc., but this White Snow Pagoda won her heart the most.


    She never said camellia in front of Ye Chen.


    But Ye Chen happened to choose this white snow tower that she also liked.


    Is this the same heart?


    Cha Cha was lost in thought.


    Luluo still wanted to say something, seeing that her young lady was immersed in her own thoughts, she didn''t make a sound to disturb her, silently exited the room, and closed the door.


    After Lulu left.


    Chacha slowly found a jade pendant from the space.


    That was a camellia-shaped jade pendant she got in a previous plane.


    The jade pendant is transparent in color, and it is a good jade at first glance.


    However, very few jades are carved into the shape of camellias.


    "Qiqi, what do I have to do with these camellias?"


    She has been in contact with things related to camellias in more than one plane.


    Never noticed it before.


    Now that I think about it carefully, it seems that it was destined in the dark, and her relationship with Camellia does not seem to be shallow.


    Qiqi cannot answer this question.


    Because it doesn''t know what the relationship between tea and camellia is.


    Or maybe just a coincidence?


    It is unknown.


    Although it is the system of Chacha, it does not spy on Chacha''s life experience. The origin of Chacha is always a mystery!


    Cha Cha stared at the White Snow Pagoda for a while, then got up and found a vase, and put the White Snow Pagoda in it.


    opened just fine, but was picked by Ye Chen.


    Chacha, "!" Suddenly want to hit someone!


    Send flowers to send flowers, but also pick her flowers and give them to her?


    snort! stingy!


    She wants to see what explanation he can give next time we meet.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Snow Tower: A kind of camellia, such as white snow.


    I wish the little cuties a happy May Day in advance~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2194： Daughter of the Prime Minister (27)

    Chapter 2194 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (27)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 27


    In the blink of an eye, it was His Majesty''s birthday banquet.


    On the day of the palace banquet.


    The Prime Minister''s House.


    The prime minister specially sent a lot of new clothes and jewelry to Chacha.


    Above the palace banquet, Cha Cha does not want to be the focus of everyone.


    As long as it doesn''t go wrong.


    Cha Cha left Chenxiang Garden in a good mood.


    At the entrance of the prime minister''s residence, he met Yue Jingjing who had been standing there for a long time.


    Yue Jingjing''s face is not very good-looking.


    Even if she used the powder, she couldn''t hide her miserable state.


    It''s been very bad recently.


    It is estimated that Yue Jingjing may be even worse at the palace banquet later.


    Yue Jingjing''s eyes flashed when she saw Cha Cha.


    She raised her foot and walked over, shouting, "Sister."


    Cha Cha ignored her and got on the carriage directly.


    Yue Jingjing took a step, and there was a bit of hatred in her eyes. If it weren''t for Yue Cha, the aunt would not have been driven to Zhuangzi, and she would not have offended her father.


    She hasn''t been able to step out of the hospital for several days. If it weren''t for this palace banquet, I''m afraid she would still be locked in the courtyard and not allowed to go out.


    Yue Jingjing became more angry the more she thought about it.


    The ?? expression on his face could not be too obvious, for fear of being seen by his father.


    Yue Jingjing was going to follow him into the carriage. At this moment, the prime minister suddenly appeared, "Jingjing, you and I are riding in the same carriage, don''t disturb your sister."


    Yue Jingjing''s face paled a bit.


    "Father said yes." She lowered her eyebrows and took two steps back.


    The jinpa in her hands was almost torn apart by her.


    Father is always thinking about Yuecha!


    The prime minister glanced at Yue Jingjing, but didn''t say anything at the entrance of the prime minister''s residence.


    He just felt that the relationship between Yue Jingjing and Cha Cha was not very good. If they were in the same carriage, they would probably argue again.


    However, Yue Jingjing could not understand the painstaking efforts of the Prime Minister.


    In the eyes of the prime minister, he asked himself that he had not treated his two daughters badly, but Yue Jingjing''s daughter grew crooked.


    The two got into the carriage, and the prime minister ordered the driver to rush to the palace.


    *


    Royal Palace.


    Because the palace banquet had not officially started, and His Majesty had not yet appeared, the ministers and the daughters of various families had chatted with people they were familiar with.


    A lot of daughters gathered around, and the chat was a lively one.


    In the imperial city, the most interesting gossip is that the prince broke off the marriage. Even after a period of time, the mention of this matter can still arouse the interest of many people.


    "You said, why did the Crown Prince break off the marriage? Just for the concubine of the Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    "This concubine is not worthy of a prince, let alone a prince concubine. What do you think the prince wants?"


    "The concubine in the picture is his true love!"


    "If you want me to tell me, that daughter of the prime minister''s residence is really miserable and shameful. Who would dare to ask for marriage in the future for the person who was divorced by the prince?"


    "I don''t have the same opinion as you. I am more concerned about whether the prince and the concubine of the prime minister''s residence can be together..."


    The prostitute of the prime minister''s house, as soon as you hear it, there is no future.


    It is really not a wise move for the prince to offend the prime minister for the sake of his concubine.


    However, after thinking about it, probably only the word true love can explain the behavior of the prince.


    Desperate to break off the marriage.


    Tsk, why didn''t the crown prince like them?


    They don''t need to be a prince concubine, it''s not bad to be a prince concubine.


    In the future, when the prince ascends the throne, they will be concubines.


    It makes me excited to think about it.


    I don''t know if there is a chance to see the prince at this palace banquet.


    Many daughters started to be jealous of Yue Jingjing as they talked.


    A concubine? Why in the end?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2195： Daughter of the Prime Minister (28)

    Chapter 2195 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (28)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 28


    Just when the daughters continued to discuss Yue Jingjing.


    Yue Jingjing, who was standing not far from them, coughed lightly.


    Among those daughters, someone finally noticed Yue Jingjing.


    Not only that, except for Yue Jingjing, they found that the daughter of the prime minister was also there.


    Several daughters looked slightly embarrassed, but only for a moment.


    Someone cheeky rushed over and greeted Yue Jingjing.


    "Second miss, what kind of wind brought you here?"


    "Jingjing? Do you remember, we met before..."


    Several daughters just said that they disdain Yue Jingjing.


    As soon as he saw him, he immediately came over.


    After all, it was the person the prince asked to marry, so they would definitely have to please.


    As for chewing your tongue behind your back?


    I¡¯ve said it all, what can I do?


    Next time I''ll talk quietly.


    When those daughters courted Yue Jingjing, they pushed Chacha aside with a very natural attitude.


    What''s more, he said directly, "Miss Yue, can you stand to the side?"


    Before Yue Jingjing got married, a group of people couldn''t wait to make friends.


    And Chacha, as the daughter of the Prime Minister''s mansion who had been divorced by the prince, was naturally inferior to Yue Jingjing, the future prince concubine at this moment.


    Cha Cha was not angry either, and calmly found a place to stand.


    It happens that this location is very quiet.


    Cha Cha glanced.


    In addition to the money just now, a lot of people came soon, all trying to talk to Yue Jingjing to make friends.


    is a perfect interpretation of the word snobbery.


    For a while, Yue Jingjing was admired by all the stars.


    There were smiles all over his brows and eyes, and the previous unpleasantness disappeared after being touted by so many people.


    Yue Jingjing thought about the previous scene, and only felt that the feng shui took turns.


    Participated in banquets before, and Yue Cha was praised by all the stars.


    And now, Yue Cha was divorced.


    She stood in the middle of this group of daughters, and was treated as a noble princess by their stars.


    This attitude made her very happy.


    She even fluttered a little.


    She must become a princess as soon as possible.


    Thinking room.


    Yue Jingjing couldn''t help looking for Cha Cha in the crowd.


    Soon, she saw Yue Cha in the corner.


    Yue Cha stood there alone, no one cared.


    is in stark contrast to her situation here.


    Yue Jingjing hooked the corner of her lips, feeling very good.


    Her sister will have today too?


    She is so happy!


    Yue Jingjing walked in the direction of Chacha with a smile on her face.


    Others immediately realized what Yue Jingjing meant.


    said following Yue Jingjing''s mood.


    "Hey, isn''t this Miss Yue? Why is she standing there alone? It looks so miserable..."


    Yue Jingjing, "Maybe it''s because my sister prefers quietness."


    The others covered their lips and chuckled.


    No matter how the prince got hooked up by Yue Jingjing, the current situation is that Yue Jingjing will soar into the sky, and the sparrow will turn into a phoenix! And Yue Cha was destined to be stepped on by Yue Jingjing.


    Unless the prince who broke off the engagement suddenly regretted it again.


    However, this is clearly impossible.


    The matter of the prince''s divorce and marriage proposal was a riot, and few people in the imperial city did not know about it.


    The prince will regret it when he is crazy and slap himself in the face!


    This situation is absolutely impossible.


    Just when these daughters were talking with a smile.


    I don''t know who shouted, "The prince is here!"


    This shout directly attracted the attention of the daughters.


    Even Yue Jingjing looked over.


    She hadn''t seen the prince for several days, and she missed the prince very much.


    I don''t know if the prince will do anything at this palace banquet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2196： Daughter of the Prime Minister (29)

    Chapter 2196 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (29)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 29


    Yue Jingjing looked at the prince expectantly.


    soon.


    The prince walked in her direction.


    At that moment, Yue Jingjing''s face became even more smiling, and her cheeks also turned a little red.


    So many people are watching, the prince is about to come to her?


    really doesn''t know how to be low-key at all.


    Yue Jingjing glanced at the daughters around her.


    was very satisfied with their response.


    They are envious and jealous.


    Obviously jealous, but still have to praise her and please her, this feeling is simply too cool!


    She lowered her head shyly, and couldn''t help but quietly look at the prince.


    interprets the attitude of the youngest daughter''s house thoroughly.


    The daughters next to ?? only thought that Yue Jingjing was going to die.


    But, who made the prince blind?


    You don¡¯t want to leave your daughter, do you want a concubine?


    Probably this is true love!


    At the same time, they are also very envious, and they also want the prince to go crazy for them!


    As a party, the prince now has only Chacha in his heart.


    He saw her standing there helplessly, looking hesitant and aggrieved, and that expression touched his heart.


    It is clear that she is the one who should be admired by all the stars.


    But because of him, he caused her to fall from the cloud!


    Almost let Yue Jingjing get something that didn''t belong to her, the prince walked forward with sad eyes.


    His goal is clear.


    He was walking towards his tea.


    That is the one who loves him the most.


    He will never miss it again in this life.


    Obviously there is only a small distance, but he feels that he has walked for a long time.


    Xu, he came to Yue Jingjing.


    Yue Jingjing''s face was full of joy, she couldn''t help but took two steps forward, trying to talk to the prince.


    The daughter next to ?? couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Envy and jealousy followed.


    Yue Jingjing almost thought she was the happiest person in the world.


    However, the next second.


    Prince passed by her.


    passed by Yue Jingjing.


    The smile on Yue Jingjing''s face suddenly froze.


    Between the lightning and flint, there was only one thought left in Yue Jingjing''s mind, "!!!" Didn''t the prince come to her?


    Who is the prince looking for?


    Yue Jingjing couldn''t help but turn around, not knowing where the courage came from, she subconsciously reached out and grabbed the prince''s clothes.


    "Prince?" She cried weakly, looking aggrieved.


    The prince turned around when he heard the voice, looked at Yue Jingjing blankly, "Let go!" The voice was cold and ruthless.


    There is no tenderness at all.


    Yue Jingjing was dumbfounded, her fingertips still tugging at his clothes.


    The prince saw that she would not let go, he frowned and pushed her away.


    Yue Jingjing staggered for a few steps, her face lost all blood, and then watched helplessly as he walked towards Yue Cha.


    Yue Jingjing only felt that something in her head collapsed suddenly.


    "!"How could this be!


    How could he do this to her?


    Doesn''t he love her?


    How could he go to Yuecha in front of so many people?


    He clearly said that he loves her, and he hates Yuecha.


    Do not! A flash of light suddenly appeared in Yue Jingjing''s eyes.


    Or maybe the prince just passed by Yue Cha? Didn''t you want to talk to Yue Cha?


    She stared at the prince''s footsteps.


    Until the prince stopped in front of Cha Cha, the string in Yue Jingjing''s mind was completely broken.


    The daughter next to ?? has long been stunned by this scene.


    ¡°¡­?¡±


    So, why did the prince run to Yue Cha?


    Doesn''t it say that the prince likes Yue Jingjing?


    Prince Yue Cha broke off the marriage for Yue Jingjing?


    What''s going on here?


    Does the prince really regret it? ? ?


    Is this something the prince can do?


    Everyone looked at each other, waiting for the next development.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2197： Daughter of the Prime Minister (30)

    Chapter 2197 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (30)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 30


    Cha Cha was thinking about what Ye Chen said to her before.


    Caught off guard, there is one more person in front of me.


    Cha Cha immediately took a few steps back and distanced himself from the prince who took the initiative to run over.


    His eyes were full of disgust.


    What is the madness of the prince?


    The prince''s face was full of affection. Seeing Cha Cha retreated and distanced himself from him, her heart ached even more. Did she dare not approach him?


    It was clearly not like this before.


    It was all because he broke off the marriage, which hurt her heart.


    When he thought that this was the only time he saw Cha Cha in so long after the divorce, the prince couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Chacha, I''m sorry."


    In order to save Cha Cha and leave a good impression on Cha Cha, the first sentence the prince opened his mouth was an apology.


    "Chacha, I don''t ask you to forgive me immediately, but I hope you can give me a chance, I really only have you in my heart..."


    What the prince said was a sincere person with a sad look in his eyes, as if he really had the utmost affection for Yue Cha.


    As soon as these words came out, the many daughters next to them were all stunned.


    Good guy, the reversal was caught off guard!


    Who said that Yue Jingjing wanted to be a princess?


    Bah!


    The prince clearly likes Yue tea!


    The daughter of the prime minister!


    Numerous daughters did not dare to stand in line this time, for fear of making a joke again, they all stood by to watch the play, looking at Chacha and Yue Jingjing from time to time.


    Yue Jingjing''s face was pale without a trace of blood.


    She watched the prince take great care of her sister, and even said that!


    However, the prince clearly likes himself!


    How could you blink and regret it again?


    Do not!


    Something must have happened that she didn''t know.


    Yue Jingjing staggered over, trying to grab the crown of the prince again, "Prince." She called out aggrieved.


    "You said that the person you love is me, and the relationship between you and your sister has long been lost, how can you..." Talking doesn''t count?


    However, before Yue Jingjing finished speaking, she was pushed away by the prince.


    Prince didn''t have the gentleness when facing Chacha, and stared at Yue Jingjing with disgust.


    raised his hand and scolded, "You bitch, don''t try to seduce Prince Ben again, Prince Ben didn''t know anyone well at first, and you cheated him, so he broke off with Cha Cha and asked to marry you instead.


    These things have not yet been settled with you by the prince, and you are starting to provoke here again? If you didn''t take into account that you are the daughter of the prime minister, do you think this prince will let you go? "


    Prince said a few words and portrayed himself as a victim.


    He, the victim, was deceived.


    did something wrong, but fortunately he repented.


    Now, I just hope that my former fiancee will give him another chance.


    Yue Jingjing almost fainted.


    couldn''t believe that the prince in front of him would suddenly treat her like this.


    Clearly...Clearly everything is not like this.


    The prince clearly loves her!


    Yue Jingjing burst into tears, how could the crown prince push everything on her?


    Yue Jingjing struggled to grab the crown prince''s clothes, "Your Highness, how can you say that? We are obviously in love?"


    Prince, "...?"


    The prince immediately glanced at his guard.


    The guards dragged Yue Jingjing away at the fastest speed, Yue Jingjing struggled frantically, but where is she the guard''s opponent?


    "Prince! Prince, you can''t do this to me!"


    Yue Jingjing shouted loudly, attracting many people to watch the play.


    Prime Minister Yue stopped angrily, "Stop!"


    The prince''s guards were forced to stop, and Yue Jingjing looked at her father with tears in her eyes.


    "Father save me!"


    Prime Minister Yue first glared at Yue Jingjing in disgust that iron would not become steel, and then looked at the prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2198： Daughter of the Prime Minister (31)

    Chapter 2198 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (31)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 31


    What Yue Jingjing tossed about, Yue Xiang had for a moment, and he didn''t want to deal with her aftermath.


    But some things have to be made clear.


    If you let it go, it will easily lead to more incidents.


    Yue Xiang looked directly at the prince, his eyes were like torches, he could not wait to open the prince to see what that heart had grown into!


    When the prince looked at Shang Yue Xiang''s gaze, he felt guilty for a moment. The person in front of him was an old fox. If he didn''t explain things clearly, he would probably cause Yue Xiang''s dissatisfaction and even suspicion.


    Prime Minister Yue got straight to the point and asked directly, "A few days ago, the prince broke off the marriage with the daughter of the prime minister''s house and asked to marry the concubine of the prime minister''s house. Everyone knows that, but now, the prince has turned and wants to draw a line with the concubine. Thinking about my tea tea again.


    Prince Prince is your monarch, and the Prime Minister''s Mansion, as a minister, should obey what he says, but the Prince doesn''t think it''s inappropriate for you to go back on your word and vacillate?


    Now, with so many people here, Prince may wish to speak clearly today! "


    Yue Xiang clearly wanted a statement.


    Although other ministers felt that Yue Xiang was arrogant, they should not question the prince like this, after all, their identities were different.


    However, what the prince did is indeed beyond words.


    Going back on one''s word is indeed not what a gentleman does.


    Besides, who is the minister of the DPRK who doesn''t know how he got the position of the prince?


    If there were no Prime Minister''s Mansion and the Prime Minister''s Mansion''s daughter, he would still be an unloved third prince!


    Prince knew that this matter must be made clear.


    He already had a plan in mind.


    The prince sighed with a gloomy expression.


    "Master Xiang, since you want me to make it clear, then I will make it clear."


    The prince first glanced at Yue Jingjing in disappointment, and then began to explain, "My relationship with Chacha has always been stable, and the reason for the change is because Yue Jingjing provoked it.


    At that time, I broke off the marriage because I was deceived by her. Later, I regretted it because I knew the truth of the matter and woke up and regretted it. Unfortunately, it was already a step too late.


    That''s why I begged Master Xiang to give me another chance. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yue Jingjing began to refute, "You are talking nonsense! I didn''t provoke! No! There must be a misunderstanding!"


    This kind of thing, how could she admit it.


    The prince continued to say calmly, "I have evidence that Xiaocui, the maid next to Aunt Liu, knows a lot of things. The matter of provoking relationships was done jointly by Aunt Liu and Yue Jingjing."


    Yue Jingjing''s face changed suddenly.


    Between the lightning and flint, she seemed to understand something.


    so¡­¡­


    Why does the prince have the witness of Xiaocui?


    Xiaocui Mingming and her aunt were sent to Zhuangzi in the countryside of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Now the prince says he has a witness?


    She obviously went to the Prince''s Mansion to ask the prince to help save the aunt, and the prince said a lot of things, asking her to give up the aunt for the position of the prince.


    In other words... Since then, the prince has not planned to help her?


    Prince has already started to count on her?


    Yue Jingjing realized this and suddenly burst into tears.


    "You lied to me...you lied to me!"


    She thought that the prince cared about him, how could he turn his face if he turned his face for so long?


    Nothing hit her harder than this one.


    Prince doesn''t love her anymore, and even plots against her for Yue Cha...


    Yue Jingjing could hardly accept this fact.


    Tears fell.


    Unfortunately, the prince has no sympathy.


    Instead, he looked at the Prime Minister, "There are still some details. If the Prime Minister wants to hear it, I can talk about it slowly, but in this case, it may not be suitable to continue talking."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2199： Daughter of the Prime Minister (32)

    Chapter 2199 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (32)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 32


    Prince said this very clearly.


    Yue Xiang looked at Yue Jingjing in disappointment.


    He never thought that this matter had such a big connection with Yue Jingjing!


    In vain, he thought it was the prince who went back on his word, shameless.


    Who would have thought that Yue Jingjing and Aunt Liu would play such an important role in this matter!


    Thinking of that, in order to climb up the prince, Yue Jingjing planned to sow discord, and then waited innocently for the prince to break off the marriage, and then begged to marry her...


    Prime Minister Yue was very angry.


    Without saying a word, he rushed directly in front of Yue Jingjing, raised his hand and slapped it, and threw it away!


    "Do you know that Yue Cha is your sister! Is that how you treat your sister?"


    Yue Jingjing cried for a while, and now she was slapped again, her eyes suddenly turned fierce, she looked at Yue Xiang hatefully.


    "Yue Cha and I are both your daughters, but you gave her all your favors! The position of the first daughter is hers, and the crown prince is still hers. Why do I have nothing and can only be the prime minister''s mansion? Concubine?


    Just because my mother is an aunt, am I not worthy of a better life?


    I am just fighting for it bravely, I just find a way to get what I want! What am I doing wrong? "


    Since she can''t be the daughter-in-law of the prime minister''s mansion, then she will be with the prince and be a prince concubine.


    Yue Xiang''s body trembled, and he was a little unsteady. "You actually think so? It seems that your aunt still failed to teach you well..."


    Up to now, you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong?


    The prince didn''t wait for Xiang Xiang to speak, and directly blocked Yue Jingjing''s mouth.


    Since what she said was disliked, then stop talking.


    The people watching the play have long been sighing.


    It seems that in the future, the prostitutes in the family should also take care of the housekeeping, otherwise, if the mind is unclear and a major incident occurs, it will be troublesome.


    Someone like Yue Jingjing can be considered ruthless.


    Rotate the prince playing around.


    Prince turned to look at Cha Cha.


    looked serious, "Chacha, you have seen it, now all this, I do not deny that I am at fault, but... If it is not for Yue Jingjing to provoke discord, how can I break off the marriage in a ghostly way?


    Can you give me a chance? Let''s start over, from now on, you are still my crown princess, and I only spoil you..."


    The affectionate look on the prince''s face, as if his whole heart was on Yue Cha.


    There were also many daughters around who made envious voices.


    Prime Minister Yue said nothing, he waited for his daughter to choose by herself.


    Cha Cha gave the prince a slow look, then took a step back and shook his head to refuse.


    "Prince, you have broken off your marriage. From the day you break off the marriage, there is no relationship between us. You take your Yangguan Road, and I cross my single-plank bridge."


    Her eyes were firm and her voice was loud.


    No one thought that the tea party would be rejected at such a time.


    Even the Crown Prince was stunned, he had already explained it clearly, it was Yue Jingjing who provoke discord, why didn''t she give him a chance?


    Why did she refuse?


    The prince stared at Cha Cha, didn''t she like him the most?


    Cha Cha was not frightened by the prince''s eyes.


    She said again, "Prince, not everything has a chance to come back. You can be provoked once, and there will be another time. You gave up Yue Cha long ago, so why should you be affectionate now?"


    Is ?? belated affection useful?


    The original owner has long since died.


    Besides, didn''t the prince use Yuecha from the very beginning?


    Saying this now will only make her feel extremely ridiculous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2200： Daughter of the Prime Minister (33)

    Chapter 2200 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (33)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 33


    The prince''s face changed slightly.


    Was she unwilling to forgive him?


    "No...you wouldn''t treat me like this, you still have me in your heart!"


    In the past life, she was unhappy for him, and finally fell ill for a long time.


    She couldn''t put him down easily.


    The prince thought for a while and realized that the occasion might be inappropriate, or there might be other reasons. In short, she would not deny him a chance.


    The prince restrained his expression and quickly regained his calm.


    He is confident and confident.


    As if it was certain that Yue Cha would still love him.


    Cha Cha looked at the confident appearance of the prince, and suddenly felt that something was not right.


    Why is the prince so confident?


    And according to the original plot, the prince will not go back at all.


    will continue to communicate with Yue Jingjing.


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes.


    Wait, won''t the prince be reborn?


    Cha Cha was surprised for a moment.


    She glanced at the prince with an inexplicable look in her eyes.


    But at this sight, the prince misunderstood and felt that Cha Cha still had feelings for him, but was embarrassed to say it.


    The girl wants to save face.


    He understands.


    After all, there was a lot of uproar about the divorce, and even if she wanted to be with him, she had to worry about the Prime Minister''s mansion.


    Prince looked at Cha Cha and gradually became gentle.


    His tea is still as gentle and considerate.


    For the Prime Minister''s House to consider such a point.


    Cha Cha looked at the prince whose eyes were getting more and more wrong, "...?" Does this person have a hole in his head?


    What the **** is he thinking about?


    Chacha frowned, no longer paying attention to the prince, not even a look.


    She glanced coldly at Yue Jingjing who was being held.


    "Father, let''s take her home." His Majesty''s birthday banquet was so ugly that something was going to happen.


    Prime Minister Yue immediately instructed the people in the Prime Minister''s mansion to bring the people back.


    Before Yue Jingjing left, she stared at Cha Cha with hatred in her eyes.


    Yue Cha, she remembered it!


    One day, she will make Yue Cha pay the price!


    Why can Yue Cha abandon what she longs for?


    She cares so much about the prince, and the position of the crown prince, Yue Cha got it so easily, and then rejected the prince?


    She is not reconciled!


    I''m so unwilling!


    What she can''t get, Yue Cha can''t get either! ! !


    Yue Jingjing was taken away by the people of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    The ?? banquet was quiet again.


    It''s just that many people are talking quietly.


    After all, the affairs of the Prime Minister''s Mansion are too lively.


    How can you imagine that there will be so many melons to eat?


    As one of the parties, Cha Cha was calm and unhurried.


    Yue Xiang was afraid that Chacha''s mood would be affected.


    "Chacha, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''ve already figured it out, it doesn''t matter who the prince likes, I really don''t care about him."


    Oh, not really, after all, she still wanted to see the ending of the prince with her own eyes.


    In other words, there are Yi Diu Diu who care about the ending of the prince.


    If the prince is really reborn, I don''t know what the outcome of the Prime Minister''s Mansion will be!


    The prince didn''t let the prime minister''s house go.


    Cha Cha wanted to pull Prime Minister Yue to say a few more words, but there were so many people in this place, and she was worried that what she said would be heard by others, so she didn''t say anything.


    Go back and find some time to have a good talk with your father.


    It would be better not to directly conflict with the prince in the future.


    Without Yue Jingjing.


    The rich ladies over there, looked at each other and smiled, and began to walk towards Cha Cha again. It seemed that they wanted to return the favors like the stars and the moon to Cha Cha.


    As if just now, the people who satirize Chacha with Yue Jingjing were not them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2201： Daughter of the Prime Minister (34)

    Chapter 2201 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (34)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 34


    Chacha''s face was indifferent, not interested in these.


    immediately made an excuse and continued to stand in another corner.


    These people don''t have a trace of sincerity, why should she waste time?


    The faces of those daughters were obviously not very good-looking.


    They came to give Yue Cha face and hold Yue Cha, but Yue Cha actually looked like she was ignoring her?


    Immediately, several people couldn''t help feeling sore.


    "Some people don''t even look at what they look like. The prince has given a step, but he really takes himself seriously? Do you really think that you must be the future prince concubine?"


    This kind of thing is impossible to say.


    Maybe in two days, the prince will understand, but he doesn''t like Yuecha anymore?


    What score are you playing at this moment?


    Who do you show?


    Bah!


    One person said this, and several others began to agree.


    When it comes to the end, I don¡¯t know who said this.


    "The Crown Prince was just an unfavored third prince before, so what if he gets married?


    In my opinion, it is better to focus on King Chen.


    Don''t you know? His Majesty''s younger brother, the prince''s uncle, the current King Chen, is back! If we are lucky, maybe we can meet the legendary King Chen today! "


    Speaking of King Chen, that pile of daughters seemed to have come to the spirit.


    Immediately started to talk together.


    "It is said that King Chen is valiant and handsome, and that face is even more shocking. Unfortunately, I have never had the chance to see him."


    "Is King Chen you can see if you want to see him? Back then, King Chen was a well-known **** of war, invincible on the battlefield, and broke through twelve cities in a row. Since then, he has become a myth in everyone''s heart!


    In the past few years, there have been no wars, and King Chen has traveled around the world to recuperate. "


    "Some people are so powerful that the Crown Prince never forgets them. Since they are so capable, why don''t they try to hook up with King Chen?"


    Cha Cha calmly glanced in the direction of these daughters, and his gaze fell on one of the women in green.


    The last sentence was said by the woman in green.


    The green-clothed woman rolled her eyes when she saw Cha Cha looking over.


    The others giggled.


    To say that this King Chen is a myth is true, but King Chen, he doesn''t like women.


    For so many years, there was no girl beside him.


    Some people say that King Chen''s eyes are higher than the top, and it is difficult to find someone who can stand side by side with a person like him.


    Some people say that King Chen may like men.


    The specific situation, no one knows.


    Anyway, it is impossible for a girl to hook up with King Chen!


    As for Yue Cha?


    That''s even more impossible!


    That was someone who was divorced by the prince, so what if she was the daughter of the prime minister? Haven''t been divorced yet?


    And the prince is not an ordinary person.


    If Yue Cha does not marry the prince, who would dare to propose to Yue Cha in the future without fear of death?


    Who is not afraid to offend the prince?


    So, they can still wait to see the joke!


    Those daughters couldn''t keep their mouths shut.


    Chacha was too lazy to pay attention to those people, if she wanted to teach them a lesson, she could easily teach them.


    It''s just that the King Chen they were talking about...


    Why does she feel something is wrong?


    Chacha was a little surprised.


    Ye Chen, King Chen?


    plus the time Ye Chen left from Chenxiang Garden.


    It shouldn''t be what she thought, right?


    Maybe it was just her illusion, maybe it was a coincidence, Cha Cha thought to herself.


    When she saw Ye Chen, he was being hunted down, how could it be the heroic God of War King Chen?


    Impossible!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2202： Daughter of the Prime Minister (35)

    Chapter 2202 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (35)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 35


    Cha Cha stood confidently in the corner.


    I don''t know when I can see Ye Chen.


    said yes, see you soon.


    This person should not let her dove.


    While thinking about it, the discussion among the crowd suddenly stopped.


    There was silence over the entire palace banquet.


    Cha Cha raised his eyes and took a look, sure enough, His Majesty appeared with someone.


    The emperor is bright yellow and full of momentum.


    It looks like he is only in his 40s and 50s. It is estimated that it will not be a problem to last for more than ten years.


    If you have a good body and bones, you can live a long life for a hundred years.


    at this time.


    Among the few daughters not far from her, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "King Chen!"


    Cha Cha tilted his head, followed the figure of the emperor and looked over, and soon, he saw a familiar and unfamiliar figure.


    "!!!" This face! this person!


    He is King Chen? ? ?


    He is actually King Chen!


    Chacha''s mood was very complicated, and she was a little unhappy, and fooled her again.


    She was confident that he would not be King Chen just now.


    As a result, he actually slapped his face in seconds?


    She also has a temper! Cha Cha looked away and stopped looking at King Chen.


    The dog man Ye Chen, also known as King Chen, seemed to notice something, and his eyes fell directly to the direction of Cha Cha.


    His glance caused many noble ladies to exclaim in a low voice.


    "King Chen is here!"


    "Nonsense, King Chen is clearly looking at me!"


    The woman in green is extremely confident.


    She knew that her beauty would definitely make King Chen look at her more!


    The woman in green was very happy at this time. I didn''t expect that there would be such a harvest today!


    *


    The emperor, who was sitting above, glanced at the ministers, and then glanced at the female servants.


    Soon, his eyes fell on Cha Cha.


    The emperor took a second look, then withdrew his gaze. He looked at the emperor''s younger brother beside him, "He looks really good."


    However, he is still very curious, what ability does the daughter of the Prime Minister''s mansion have to make his younger brother tempted!


    "Your Majesty, don''t forget what you promised." King Chen said indifferently.


    If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have appeared at the palace banquet here.


    The emperor snorted, seemingly dissatisfied.


    "I just said why you came back suddenly, and for a long time, it''s still for the beloved girl."


    Really didn''t take this royal brother to heart at all.


    The emperor replied again, "Of course I promised you, and of course I won''t go back."


    The two were talking without a word.


    The people below quietly observed King Chen.


    No one knows why King Chen came back suddenly.


    The palace banquet has begun, and the sound of silk and bamboo, dance and music is absolutely wonderful.


    The important ministers and their daughters also took their seats.


    Cha Cha sat behind Su Xiang, lowered his head, said nothing, and focused on the grapes and wine on his desk.


    Coincidentally, the daughter closest to her was the woman in green from before.


    Cha Cha didn''t take people to heart at all, instead, she was a woman in green, always looking for faults there.


    The woman in green covered her lips and looked at Cha Cha sarcastically, "Miss Yue, which do you think is better between King Chen and His Royal Highness?"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha couldn''t help but glance at the green-clothed woman with a little doubt in her eyes. Isn''t this kind of thing someone with eyes can see?


    Why does the woman in green ask her?


    How can the prince be compared with King Chen?


    He doesn''t deserve it at all.


    The woman in green continued, "His Royal Highness Chen has already looked at my position several times, Miss Yue, you must know that you ignored me just now, and it is very likely that you will not be able to climb high in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2203： Daughter of the Prime Minister (36)

    Chapter 2203 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (36)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 36


    Cha Cha was amused at that time.


    Well, he is a very narcissistic person again.


    Whether Ye Chen looked here, she didn''t know, but Ye Chen also looked at her when he wanted to, so it was impossible for him to look at the woman in green.


    She did not break the illusion of the woman in green.


    Averted his gaze, and looked at the top of his eyes lightly.


    King Chen, who was sitting with the emperor above, seemed to be aware of it, and just happened to look over, and the two of them were separated by a long distance and looked at each other.


    The woman in green beeped a few more words at this time, "Miss Yue, if you stare at King Chen again, King Chen will not belong to you, and it is impossible to look at you again!"


    A daughter of Xiang Xiangfu who was notorious for being divorced by the prince!


    What if she is the daughter of the prime minister?


    followed.


    Above ??, King Chen''s heart trembled, and he silently turned his head to wink at the emperor.


    Emperor, "..." He doesn''t understand, what is the younger brother in such a hurry to do?


    At the same time, the prince sitting on the other side also realized that something was wrong.


    He found that Uncle Huang did look in the direction of Cha Cha several times.


    This is definitely not his illusion!


    Could it be that Uncle Huang doesn''t like Chacha?


    Or... Chacha caught the attention of Uncle Huang?


    Prince was a little puzzled.


    At this moment, I heard the emperor say, "Today is my birthday, and I have a happy event to announce."


    Everyone was surprised when they mentioned the word "happy event".


    The prince just broke off the marriage, and then he regretted it. Could it be that the prince asked the emperor to give him marriage again?


    Then this is really...


    Makes people not know what to say.


    The emperor first said a few words at random, and then he started to talk about business.


    "Yuecha, the daughter of the prime minister''s residence, is gentle and virtuous, with a graceful and blue heart, and the **** of war, King Chen, is arrogant. I specially congratulate the two of them today, and hope that they will have a good relationship for a hundred years!"


    The emperor gave the marriage and glanced at King Chen.


    Chen Wang''s eyebrows were stained with a little smile.


    At this moment, everyone above the palace banquet was shocked.


    King Chen and Yuecha?


    This¡­¡­?


    Why were these two given to be married together?


    This horse riding... It doesn''t match how you look at it!


    Cha Cha was relatively calm, although a little surprised, it was still expected.


    The moment she saw him appear as King Chen, she had a little guess in her heart.


    as predicted.


    She got up and stepped forward to thank her.


    Yue Xiang looked solemn.


    He stretched out his hand to grab Chacha and asked in a low voice, "Daughter, if you don''t want to, I will reject your majesty."


    Prince, that **** has already hurt his daughter once.


    categorically did not send his daughter to the royal family.


    And King Chen is different from the Crown Prince.


    King Chen is the most difficult to deal with. He is more ruthless than the emperor. He is very unhappy when he is married to King Chen.


    And King Chen is also an old fox.


    Bah! The shameless thing wants to marry his daughter, it''s just an old cow eating young grass.


    Yue Xiang could not wait to scold the street on the spot.


    Cha Cha patted his hand in a soothing way, "Father, I am willing to give you a marriage."


    Prime Minister Yue frowned, "You don''t have to worry that resisting the decree will bring disaster to the prime minister''s residence..."


    Cha Cha, "I knew King Chen before."


    The explanation of ?? made Yue Xiang suddenly understand.


    Between the electric light and flint, he seemed to suddenly realize.


    His daughter had been infatuated with the prince before, and the prince broke off the engagement, but it didn''t affect her daughter much...even her spirit was better than before.


    Could it be that after breaking off the marriage, the daughter hooked up with King Chen?


    Yue Xiang sighed in pain.


    My dear daughter, why was the royal deceived again?


    His Shui Lingling daughter, is King Chen worthy of it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2204： Daughter of the Prime Minister (37)

    Chapter 2204 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (37)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 37


    Yue Xiang was heartbroken and helpless and took the tea to thank him.


    King Chen also followed to thank him.


    King Chen was full of joy.


    At this time, the prince finally couldn''t bear it any longer, "Father, the son and the minister do not agree."


    He knew what would happen if he said that.


    But after hesitating for a while, he said it anyway, and he stood up with a determined look.


    If he doesn''t stand up, he can be sure that it will be even more difficult if he wants to **** someone back from the emperor''s uncle in the future.


    And given 10% of the marriage, I am afraid that he will have no chance in the future.


    The prince knelt down with a plop.


    "Father Royal, Miss Yue and Erchen have a marriage contract first."


    "Prince, you have broken off your marriage!" Before the emperor could speak, King Chen said indifferently, his deep voice was like a glacier, mixed with endless chills.


    The prince trembled, because he had the experience of the previous life, but when he heard the voice of King Chen, he still trembled uncontrollably.


    King Chen continued, "If you break off the marriage, Miss Yue has nothing to do with you, and it has nothing to do with marriage between men and women.


    Prince, even if you regret it, it is too late. "


    After the words fell, King Chen directly declared his sovereignty.


    He walked over to Cha Cha and reached out domineeringly to grab her hand.


    Prince, "?!!" Provocative!


    This is clearly a provocation!


    But he has no grievances with his uncle! Why did the uncle rob his tea.


    The prince stared at King Chen with red eyes.


    "Uncle, Cha Cha is almost my crown princess."


    King Chen didn''t mind at all, "You said it too, it almost didn''t work, didn''t it? You have no fate with her, this king is her real son."


    Prime Minister Yue didn''t like King Chen at first, but now listening to King Chen attacking the crown prince, his mood was inexplicably better.


    The prince was speechless.


    The emperor couldn''t stand it any longer, and scolded the prince sharply.


    Prince was unwilling but helpless.


    It is impossible for him to continue to confront King Chen. He is still fledgling, and it is really difficult to grab someone from King Chen!


    He turned angrily.


    Yue Xiang returned to his seat.


    It stands to reason that King Chen should also return to the top.


    But he behaved erratically.


    directly followed Chacha to the back of Yue Xiang and sat beside Chacha.


    Anyway, Cha Cha is now his fianc¨¦e, and the fianc¨¦ is next to his fianc¨¦e, which is normal! This shows that they are in a good relationship!


    King Chen didn''t care about other people''s opinions at all.


    Occasionally, someone quietly looked at him, and when King Chen gave him a cold look, he immediately retracted his gaze and didn''t dare to peek.


    King Chen sat there, peeled the grapes elegantly, and put them into the tea bowl. If there were not many people, he wouldn''t mind feeding her personally.


    Cha Cha glared at him and whispered, "Is this what you mean by meeting again?"


    King Chen, "Yes."


    Meet again, and abduct the person directly into the palm of your hand.


    Prince Xing was always there thinking about it.


    The two communicated slowly, but it is not difficult to see that the relationship between the two is very close and their relationship is clearly very good! ! !


    The green-clothed woman not far from Cha Cha, her face turned blue and white for a while, she only felt that her entire face was swelled by a savage beating.


    Look at the intimacy of these two people, I am afraid they have known each other for a long time!


    This little vixen had apparently hooked up with King Chen long ago, but he still pretended to be aloof!


    No wonder he rejected the prince, co-authoring is a better person!


    The woman in green gritted her teeth with hatred but was helpless.


    She almost turned sour into a lemon!


    The prince not far away was full of hatred.


    When did they hook up! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2205： Daughter of the Prime Minister (38)

    Chapter 2205 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (38)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 38


    Prince is on the verge of an explosion.


    Why is this happening?


    He can''t figure it out!


    Mingming Chacha''s love has always been him!


    Even when she dies, the person she loves is him.


    Why is everything different after he was reborn?


    Is it because he was reborn and changed his original direction, so Chacha''s love for him also disappeared?


    The prince was in a trance for a moment.


    I suddenly felt chills all over my body, and an uncontrollable coldness came from all around...


    If Cha Cha doesn''t love him anymore, this is also changed.


    What about his throne?


    Does he want to develop according to the original plot?


    Can''t he change?


    ¡­


    What happened at this birthday banquet was something that no one had thought of.


    The emperor bestowed marriage to the king and the daughter of the prime minister.


    And the appearance of these two people is obviously close, and it seems that they have had feelings for a long time.


    There is no doubt that Yue Cha became the biggest winner.


    After she was divorced by the prince, everyone thought she was finished.


    Unexpectedly, the crown prince not only regretted it, but also turned over to be with King Chen?


    Who is King Chen? That is the **** of war in the hearts of countless people!


    Many daughters are envious and jealous.


    But what?


    King Chen was obviously very satisfied with the emperor''s marriage, and King Chen never refused, so what qualifications do outsiders have to speak...


    Even if they were dissatisfied, they only dared to say it quietly in private, and no one dared to take it up.


    *


    After the birthday party is over.


    Su Xiang is going back with his daughter.


    King Chen took the initiative to speak, "Master Xiang, let me send Chacha back."


    Yue Xiang, "..."


    Yue Xiang rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction, turned his head and left.


    Mad!


    His Shui Lingling daughter was just kidnapped!


    Cha Cha glanced at King Chen, "Are you sure you want to be so high profile?"


    A look of obscurity appeared on that handsome face, "If I don''t keep a high profile, what should I do if someone hits you?"


    After finally getting married, he didn''t want any more accidents.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Cha Cha''s wrist and left the palace banquet with a high profile.


    Even if others were curious and wanted to take a look, they retracted their gazes out of fear of King Chen.


    Only the prince.


    chased like crazy.


    Palace entrance.


    Prince finally caught up with King Chen and Cha Cha.


    "Uncle Huang!" The prince shouted, and he stopped in front of the two of them.


    Occasionally passing ministers, seeing this situation, also hurriedly avoided.


    At times like this, there are some gossips, but they are not allowed to listen to them casually.


    The prince asked reluctantly, "Uncle Huang, you know that I like tea, why did you take her away from me! Besides, she was almost your niece."


    Before King Chen could speak, Cha Cha let out a chuckle.


    "Prince, didn''t we understand what we said just now? It''s been impossible for me to be with you for a long time. I don''t know why you suddenly woke up, and I don''t want to know. I have long lost interest in you.


    I hope you will never disturb the Prime Minister''s mansion again. "


    Otherwise, she can only do something to the prince.


    The prince was a little at a loss, why did he still not catch her when he did it all over again?


    and many more!


    He has a chance to do it all over again...


    Then, what about Chacha?


    Between the lightning and flint, the prince seemed to have seized a possibility that he had neglected for a long time.


    He asked tentatively, "Cha Cha, did you... do it all over again?"


    The prince looked at her nervously.


    He was afraid to hear that answer, but he was full of expectations!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2206： Daughter of the Prime Minister (39)

    Chapter 2206 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (39)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 39


    Cha Cha squinted his eyes.


    Oh, the prince is indeed reborn.


    She raised her eyes, her expression indifferent.


    "Prince, I don''t understand what you said.


    However, I would like to tell the Prince that even if he does it all over again, not all the damage that has happened can be undone. "


    Every word ?? reminds the prince of the things he has done.


    The prince was shocked.


    Yeah, some damage has been done.


    He actually hoped that she would be reborn like him?


    But if that''s the case, doesn''t that mean she remembers that he killed the entire Prime Minister''s Mansion?


    If so, then he doesn''t hope that she is a reborn person like him.


    King Chen has run out of patience now.


    Seeing that the two of them would continue to communicate, he pulled Cha Cha back with a cold face, threatening the prince with a blank face.


    He deliberately lowered his voice.


    "Prince, if you insist on pestering Chacha again, then your position as prince may not be stable. Do you want the country? Or do you want to continue pestering someone who can''t get it?"


    This is very clear and direct.


    If he entangles again, his crown prince will not be guaranteed!


    If someone else threatened like this, the crown prince would only find it ridiculous, but the person in front of him was his uncle, the current King Chen.


    King Chen really has this ability.


    Prince staggered.


    One is the crown prince who can get it, and the other is the person who he may not get even if he entangles...


    Even though Chacha was his obsession in his previous life.


    can be at this moment.


    He was between Jiangshan and her, but he was still despicable and wanted to choose Jiangshan.


    for a moment.


    Prince had to admit that he lost.


    He did not have the courage to bet on the crown prince.


    In his previous life, he had already understood the picturesque country, and he was obsessed with tea, but... he couldn''t let go of his country.


    That obsession, the reason why it became obsession, was also after he became the emperor...


    The prince panicked.


    He suddenly did not dare to take another look at Cha Cha.


    He looked away, and after a long time, he apologized in a low voice, "Uncle, I''m sorry, I disturbed you..."


    In a very short time, the prince made his choice almost without hesitation.


    Chen Wang''s eyes overflowed with disdain, "Very good, remember your choice today."


    Since you have chosen Jiangshan, don¡¯t bother again.


    Dare to entangle again, he doesn''t mind letting the prince know what it means to regret the beginning!


    Cha Cha was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that, Ye Chen said a word... Oh no, it should be Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s words made the prince make a choice.


    Cha Cha was surprised for a moment, then left with Ye Chen without saying a word.


    After a few steps, Cha Cha tilted his head and asked him, "What choice did you ask the prince to make?"


    Ye Chen, "I just used Jiangshan to scare him a few words, just a prince''s position."


    Then he easily gave up Chacha.


    Ah!


    Do you still want to continue entanglement?


    I don''t know where the prince''s face came from.


    Cha Cha nodded and immediately understood, "So that''s the case. For him, it must be the country that is more important."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and touched her head, "Aren''t you disappointed?"


    Cha Cha, "Why are you disappointed?"


    Not disappointed at all.


    A person like the prince is not worth entrusting for life.


    Being ungrateful and harming the Prime Minister''s Mansion in a previous life, what is a good thing?


    Even if he is reborn, that little bit of nature in his bones cannot be changed.


    Returning from rebirth, suddenly all kinds of regrets are nothing more than remembering the original owner''s goodness and the original owner''s pure love for him.


    That''s all.


    If it really came to an important moment, he would still give up without hesitation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2207： Daughter of the Prime Minister (40)

    Chapter 2207 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (40)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 40


    Ye Chen looked at her indifferent look, she should have been happy, but her heart trembled unexpectedly.


    He knew she didn''t care about the prince.


    But inexplicably, her indifferent appearance coincided with the face he remembered in a trance.


    However, this thought was only for a moment.


    Because he couldn''t remember what the face in his memory looked like.


    Even, he didn''t understand why there was such a strange yet familiar feeling.


    He seems to be in this situation a lot recently, and I don''t know what happened to him.


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Then he left the palace with Cha Cha.


    Behind ??, is the prince with a complicated look.


    The prince looked at the two figures, this time, he could only watch them walk away...


    *


    Prime Minister Yue returned to the Prime Minister''s mansion first.


    Originally, he planned to teach Yue Jingjing a lesson, but he didn''t want to. The two people who were responsible for bringing Yue Jingjing back were kneeling in the yard.


    "Master Xiang, Miss Er...she ran away!"


    "What the **** is going on? Make it clear!" Yue Xiang was furious.


    Can two people watch Yue Jingjing run away?


    Waste!


    The two talked tremblingly about the situation.


    After ?? left the palace, the two took the second lady back to the prime minister''s mansion as instructed. The second lady was very quiet all the way, leaning on the carriage as if she had lost her soul.


    They also lowered their guard.


    When there was still a street away from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Yue Jingjing suddenly cried and said that she wanted to eat dim sum from the shop next to her.


    One of the two got off the car and went to the dim sum shop.


    followed.


    Yue Jingjing took advantage of the remaining one person not to pay attention, and injured the person with the purple clay pot in the carriage, and then ran away in the dark...


    Yue Xiang suddenly became very angry.


    How did he raise such a good daughter?


    Prime Minister Yue was afraid that Yue Jingjing would go crazy and attack Cha Cha, so she hurriedly waited outside the prime minister''s residence.


    At the same time, he ordered others to find Yue Jingjing.


    Suddenly, he was a little fortunate.


    With King Chen''s evil spirit by his side, even if Yue Jingjing goes crazy, it won''t hurt Cha Cha.


    Prime Minister Yue waited outside the door for a long time, and finally came back to Cha Cha.


    As soon as Prime Minister Yue saw the two of them, he explained the situation.


    "Yue Jingjing ran away."


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    King Chen frowned, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll ask someone to find her in the city, she can''t get out of the city."


    And Yue Jingjing will definitely not leave the city.


    According to Yue Jingjing''s unusual attitude, he suspected that Yue Jingjing ran to find the prince.


    But the Prince''s Mansion was heavily guarded, and Yue Jingjing could not enter.


    What Ye Chen thinks of, Chacha can also think of.


    However, none of this is a big deal.


    In front of Prime Minister Yue, Ye Chen couldn''t do anything with Cha Cha, so he had to leave early. Before leaving, he mentioned to Prime Minister Yue, "After half a month, there will be a good day, suitable for marriage."


    Yue Xiang couldn''t bear it any longer, "Go away!"


    As soon as the marriage was granted, King Chen wanted to abduct the person directly back?


    Ah! roll!


    Yue Xiang scolded and returned to the house with Cha Cha.


    *


    Cha Cha returned to Chenxiang Garden and estimated the time.


    She clenched her small fists and felt that she should do Yue Jingjing a favor.


    Yue Jingjing likes the prince so much, so she has to fulfill it.


    Anyway, neither of them are good things, and the original owner hated them a lot.


    After all, it is a dog and a man and a woman.


    The two are scum and bad!


    And after this incident, it is hard to guarantee that the Crown Prince will not hold grudges against the Prime Minister''s Mansion and King Chen, especially after the rebirth of the Crown Prince, I am afraid that the means will be more ruthless, so she has to do it first!


    That night.


    The little girl who was supposed to rest in Chenxiangyuan quietly slipped out of the Prince''s Mansion.


    Tsk, Yue Jingjing was really guarding outside the Prince''s Mansion, but at first glance, she didn''t find a chance to enter!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2208： Daughter of the Prime Minister (41)

    Chapter 2208 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (41)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 41


    Cha Cha looked at Yue Jingjing who was hiding in the dark, then tilted her head and smiled.


    She should give Yue Jingjing a big gift.


    She quietly slipped into the Prince''s Mansion.


    managed to deal with a group of the prince''s secret guards, and then slipped into the prince''s study and rummaged in the study.


    Soon, Cha Cha was shocked.


    She found out that the prince, this idiot, not only wanted to deal with the Prime Minister''s residence, but also wanted to deal with Ye Chen.


    Sure enough, she guessed it right.


    She said that a ruthless person like the prince would not be so honest.


    Since that''s the case, then it''s no wonder she''s ruthless.


    Cha Cha strolled around the Prince¡¯s Mansion and soon found the Prince.


    The dark guard has been solved by her, and it is easy to deal with the prince.


    She knocked the prince unconscious with ease.


    Then returned to the Prince''s Mansion at the fastest speed, and then shot Yue Jingjing to be knocked out. When she knocked out Yue Jingjing, she deliberately slowed down.


    followed.


    Cha Cha threw Yue Jingjing and the Prince onto a bed with satisfaction.


    Seven Seven, "!"


    Chacha school is broken!


    woo woo!


    But, it just wants to say, beautifully done!


    Cha Cha took a look at Yue Jingjing, and after confirming that she was waking up, she climbed to the roof of the room without hesitation.


    On the roof, Chacha lifted a tile, and through the gap, he smiled and admired the situation in the room.


    I saw Yue Jingjing wake up leisurely.


    Yue Jingjing was shocked at first, then after seeing that the person lying beside him was the prince, she almost ignored the prince''s clothes.


    Chacha called the good guy directly.


    As expected of Yue Jingjing!


    Immediately, Cha Cha saw Yue Jingjing take out a small porcelain bottle from her.


    Chacha, "..." Yue Jingjing actually brought her own small porcelain bottle?


    is more powerful than she thought!


    Yue Jingjing poured the contents of the porcelain bottle into the prince without hesitation, and there was a moment of madness in her eyes.


    Prince can only be hers! her!


    As things progressed here, Cha Cha tilted his head and continued to watch the play.


    She can already guess the next direction.


    Hey, she was so conscientious that she didn''t give the two of them medicine, but Yue Jingjing brought her own small porcelain bottle!


    She has to learn!


    ¡­


    Not long after, there was an irregular sound in the room.


    Chacha blinked.


    continued to read.


    Next second.


    The whole body is a little more familiar.


    She fell into a warm embrace.


    Ye Chen felt a little helpless, "Don''t watch this kind of thing."


    The person he sent to the Prince''s Mansion told him that someone stepped up to him and threw Yue Jingjing into the Prince''s Mansion, and he couldn''t wait to rush over.


    Unexpectedly, just saw this scene.


    His family Cha Cha really has a good heart with him, just like what he thought, and he also wanted to fulfill the prince and Yue Jingjing like this.


    Chacha blinked, looking innocent.


    "I just threw them together. It was Yue Jingjing''s own medicine for the prince."


    There were intermittent sounds in the room.


    Ye Chen''s hand on her waist tightened slightly.


    frowned and left with Cha Cha.


    Don''t contaminate the ears of his family tea.


    Cha Cha was a little dissatisfied with Ye Chen taking her away.


    Ye Chen, "My dear, if you are curious, you can take your time when we get married."


    "..." Cha Cha blushed a little, "I''m not curious, I just want to tell you that the prince wants to deal with you and the Xiangfu."


    She just gave a little punishment first.


    Ye Chen hummed, and the cold wind mixed with his voice, "I know, you don''t care about the next thing, I will solve the prince. What you have to do is to wait for me to marry you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2209： Daughter of the Prime Minister (42)

    Chapter 2209 The daughter of the prime minister (42)


    Daughter of the Prime Minister''s House 42


    Chacha''s brows and eyes were smiling, agreeing with Ye Chen''s proposal.


    Since he said so, then he can definitely handle the matter of the prince.


    Yechen sent the person back to Chenxiang Garden.


    He was already familiar with Chenxiangyuan.


    At this moment, without being disturbed by outsiders, Ye Chen couldn''t help pinching Chacha''s little face.


    "wait for me."


    He will prepare the wedding as soon as possible and marry her home.


    Cha Cha, "Hmm."


    Ye Chen glanced at the familiar boudoir, thinking that he had lived here for many days before, he couldn''t help but whispered, "It''s getting late, I want to be here..."


    Cha Cha raised his hand to cover his mouth, neatly.


    "No, you don''t want to!"


    Yechen, "..." Little cutie is not cute anymore!


    He didn''t want to do anything, he really just wanted to rest here for the night.


    Cha Cha''s words were firm and refused to let Ye Chen stay here.


    Ye Chen had to leave with a sigh.


    Passing by the yard, Ye Chen saw the beautiful camellia blooming next to him by the faint moonlight. He paused for a while, and didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to pick another camellia and give it to Chacha.


    As soon as the idea came up, Cha Cha suddenly came out of the boudoir, and reminded Ye Chen with a dark face, "Don''t pick my camellias and give them to me!"


    Yechen, "..." If he doesn''t pick it, he doesn''t pick it. He turned around and raised a few camellias by himself, and then picked it up and gave it to her!


    Ye Chen tapped his toes and left Chenxiang Garden.


    Cha Cha turned around and went back to his room.


    The night is getting dark, it''s time to rest.


    *


    Two days later.


    Prince was suddenly deposed.


    The ministers in the DPRK and China were all shocked.


    No one thought that the prince would be abolished without warning.


    And after being abolished, the emperor directly put the prince into the heavenly prison.


    This situation surprised everyone.


    So, what kind of treasonous crime did the prince commit to end up like this?


    In this incident, Ye Chen, who had hidden merit and fame, smiled mysteriously.


    Actually he didn''t do anything.


    is just to leave all the planning of the prince to the emperor.


    Coincidentally, among the prince''s plans, there is one more plan to usurp the throne!


    Wouldn''t this anger the emperor?


    He hasn''t died yet, and the prince can''t wait to be the emperor!


    The emperor was in a fit of anger and sent the man to the Heavenly Prison.


    Not to mention his satisfaction with this son, even if he likes the prince again, he can''t let the prince usurp the throne.


    What''s more, he has long been dissatisfied with the prince because of some things.


    Prince fell to the end, it can only be said that he took the blame for himself.


    in the prison.


    Ye Chen took a look at the waste prince.


    The waste prince''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    The reason why he lost to Ye Chen was because Ye Chen was too shameless, and this country was clearly his!


    Ye Chen wanted to disrupt his plan.


    In the past life, Ye Chen never had a grudge against him at all, but in this life, because he regretted breaking off the marriage, everything changed in the future...


    The abolition of the prince regretted.


    If he followed the original plot, was with Yue Jingjing, and destroyed the Prime Minister''s Mansion, then now, he would be an emperor, not a prisoner!


    The abolished prince stared at Ye Chen, and suddenly thought of something.


    If he died again, wouldn''t everything be possible again?


    The abolished prince did not hesitate and committed suicide directly in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was surprised, "...?"


    He didn''t say anything, just glanced at the waste prince here.


    As a result, the abolished prince committed suicide?


    Yechen: It''s outrageous.


    This king does not know if he will bear the infamy of murdering the abolished prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2210： The Daughter of the Prime Minister (End)

    Chapter 2210 The Daughter of the Prime Minister (End)


    Finished daughter of the prime minister''s mansion


    Ye Chen came out of the prison with a bad look on his face.


    told the emperor about this in person, and the emperor naturally believed in Ye Chen.


    Who knows what''s going on with that trash son?


    Xu felt that the rebellion was unsuccessful and his future was uncertain, so he committed suicide because he couldn''t think about it for a while.


    Abandoned prince who committed suicide, "..."


    I just thought I could do it all over again.


    but¡­¡­


    The world doesn''t revolve around him.


    He had a chance to be reborn, it was already a big luck, how could he be given a second chance to be reborn again?


    The abolition of the crown prince was ultimately a failure.


    There is no chance of rebirth.


    People die like annihilation, leaving no trace in the world.


    Chacha could vaguely guess some reasons for the death of the abolished prince.


    He may feel that he is the son of destiny, can be reborn again, and then play himself to death...


    After the death of the abolished prince.


    Yue Jingjing also committed suicide.


    It is said that when Yue Jingjing was found, in the firewood house of the Prince''s Mansion, she was crazy and kept saying that she was the prince''s concubine, that the prince loved her and so on.


    also said that after a while, he will be the queen of power.


    Originally, she was also locked in the Heavenly Prison.


    Prime Minister Yue was still wondering if he could bring her back, but before Prime Minister Yue could pick her up, Yue Jingjing committed suicide.


    seems to follow in the footsteps of the abolished prince and go to **** to become a queen with the abolished prince.


    Yue Xiangqi returned to his qi, but it was his daughter after all, and he was still sad for a few days.


    besides.


    The Imperial Forest Army also found the bodies of Concubine Liu and Xiaocui in the Prince''s Mansion.


    It is said that the abolition of the prince originally intended to make these two witnesses.


    But because of the marriage gift, he realized that the two witnesses didn''t need to exist, and then he killed the two directly.


    Talk and go.


    The abolished prince is still the ruthless prince.


    Especially the emperor who had been an emperor for many years in his previous life, his temperament was even more ruthless.


    When Yue Xiang found out, he sighed for a long time.


    In the next half of his life, all he hopes for is that his daughter will be happy, and his descendants will be at the knees of Chenghuan...


    is so difficult.


    Fortunately, he still has tea.


    *


    The storm has passed.


    is the marriage between Ye Chen and Cha Cha.


    The auspicious day was decided by Ye Chen and Yue Xiang together.


    Although Prime Minister Yue was reluctant to bear his daughter, but after so many things happened, he realized that it was rare for his daughter to find the most suitable and most protective person for her.


    Therefore, Ye Chen easily set a date for the big wedding.


    *


    The day of the big wedding.


    Xiangfu and Chen Wangfu, everywhere are festive red, beating gongs and drums, very lively.


    Even the emperor couldn''t help but make the palace more festive, and he also wanted to be happy!


    And the one who got married was his own imperial brother, and he was even more happy to see the imperial brother get married.


    When the wedding was held, the emperor personally presided over it.


    The ministers came to celebrate.


    , coupled with the generous dowry prepared by the prime minister''s residence, attracted the envy of countless people.


    Who would have thought that the daughter of the prime minister''s residence, who was divorced by the prince, turned over and married King Chen directly?


    It is absolutely impossible not to be envious!


    That is King Chen, the former God of War!


    The white moonlight in the hearts of countless girls!


    Envy and jealous but helpless.


    It is said that when the emperor bestowed the marriage, King Chen personally asked His Majesty.


    Of course, some people think it is impossible.


    Will King Chen propose in person? how is this possible!


    A certain little maid, Luluo, couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Bah! How impossible!


    Chen Wang Lao is shameless, and still lived in her young lady''s boudoir for many days!


    Of course, now that King Chen is her uncle, it is impossible for her to say such things.


    in the wedding room.


    Ye Chen looked at the girl he was thinking of, and couldn''t help but lift the red hijab, his eyes were serious and affectionate.


    He finally married her.


    He believed that they would live happily ever after.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2211： Bai Cha Qing Huan: Flower Temple

    Chapter 2211 Baicha Qinghuan: Flower Temple


    Pure white space.


    Cha Cha stood there quietly.


    This is not her current space, her space has long since become a villa.


    And now, her eyes are pure white, and she seems to have returned to the beginning. When she first experienced the plane, her space was also pure white.


    At this moment, she walked forward as if being guided.


    Soon, a crystal ball appeared in front of him.


    The crystal ball is full of golden light, and a white camellia is wrapped in the golden light group.


    Cha Cha was stunned, walked over, raised his hand, and placed his palm on it.


    was almost the moment she touched the crystal ball.


    Cracks began to appear on the surface of the crystal ball.


    The cracks are like seals. When the countless cracks are entangled with each other, the moment the white camellias in the crystal ball are released, the light in front of them shines brightly, and the pure white space around them also becomes a vast galaxy.


    The white camellia is like life, lingering around Chacha.


    Finally, the white camellia came to her eyebrows.


    In the blink of an eye, the white camellia entered between her eyebrows and completely disappeared from her eyes.


    Cha Cha closed his eyes and quietly felt the power brought by the white camellia.


    for a moment.


    When ?? opened his eyes again, Cha Cha''s eyes were indifferent.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the vast starry sky around her. She raised her hand slightly, and the starry sky disappeared, replaced by the entire sea of ??flowers, which were full of brilliance and brilliance.


    she remembered.


    She - the master of the flower world, the **** of white tea.


    "Seven seven." Cha Cha tried to shout.


    Qiqi appeared again.


    Still the size of a small milk cat the size of a palm, Qiqi jumped up, landed on Cha Cha''s shoulder, and rubbed carefully.


    Qiqi, "Chacha, do you remember who you are?"


    "Well, I remembered." Cha Cha looked indifferent, "I will take you back to my flower temple."


    Qiqi nodded happily.


    Although Qiqi wanted to ask something else, he winked and didn''t ask any more.


    I always feel that Chacha is not in a good mood now.


    remembered everything, isn''t it good?


    It dare not ask.


    huddled quietly on Cha Cha''s shoulders.


    Cha Cha turned around and went back to her flower temple.


    The gate of the Flower Temple was closed.


    Because of her absence, the Temple of Flowers will no longer open the door and refuse all foreign guests.


    Cha Cha walked forward slowly.


    The moment ?? approached the gate, the heavy stone gate opened automatically, as if the identity of Chacha could be identified.


    The Flower Temple was a little cold. Since she entered the realm of reincarnation and entered the three thousand small planes, the Flower Temple lost its owner.


    Fortunately, everything is still the same.


    Chacha passing the promenade.


    The two sides of the promenade immediately gave birth to blossoming flowers.


    Every time she walks, flowers bloom around her.


    Her appearance gave life to the Flower Temple.


    The flower temple, which originally looked cold, was filled with all kinds of beautiful flowers in the blink of an eye.


    As the flowers bloom, Chacha''s mood is also better.


    Just as she walked to the main hall of the Flower Temple, her footsteps suddenly stopped.


    She looked indifferently at the people who were standing there waiting in the hall.


    The man is dressed in white, and his whole body is immortal.


    The scattered blue silk is held by a jade hairpin, and a camellia is carved on the jade hairpin.


    Qiqi recognized the back at a glance, it was a certain dog man.


    It shrank and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Although this dog man looks like a harmless immortal, he clearly has a faint chill, that chill is innate, even if he changes his clothes, he can''t pretend to be a modest gentleman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2212： Bai Cha Qing Huan: The Realm of Reincarnation

    Chapter 2212 Baicha Qinghuan: The Realm of Reincarnation


    The man turned around when he heard the sound.


    Qiqi saw this face at a glance, and it really looked like a disaster.


    What does a man who looks so good-looking do?


    Oh, it knows, it looks good and can hook up with Chacha.


    "How did Qing Huan get into the Flower Temple?" Cha Cha asked lightly.


    Calm attitude, I don''t know and thought it was a stranger.


    Qing Huan didn''t answer in a hurry, took a few steps in front of her, couldn''t help but grabbed her wrist.


    "Do you intend to deny your account with this attitude?"


    chacha, ¡°¡­¡±


    "I entered reincarnation with you and entered the three thousand planes. After all, we have been married for dozens of lives. When we meet, we don''t talk about each other''s hearts. Is this your attitude?"


    Heartless little thing!


    You should take it home and teach it a lesson.


    His eyes were dark and he took the person in his arms.


    Chacha pushed him unhappily.


    Oh, the power is so disparate that I couldn''t push it away.


    Chacha glared at him angrily, "It''s clear that you tricked me into entering the realm of reincarnation."


    entered reincarnation, she has no memory.


    When she thought of the first time, she was dazed and didn''t know anything. She followed Qiqi and one person to complete the task hard, and she wanted to pick them up and beat them up.


    Having said this, Qing Huan is indeed a little guilty.


    "It''s my fault, or I''ll let you punch you out?"


    At that time, he was also forced to take her into the realm of reincarnation.


    In the realm of reincarnation, the two of them complete the task together, which is a marriage determined by heaven, and no one can forcibly separate them.


    Cha Cha pushed him again with a cold face.


    "Then let me go first."


    Qinghuan, "Don''t let it go."


    After finally abducting the person, how could he let go?


    For eternity, he will never let go.


    He hugged the person in his arms tightly, with a gentle voice, "I''ll go to Tiandi later."


    As soon as he got out of the realm of reincarnation, he quickly came to the Flower Temple to see her.


    Chacha oh, there is not much emotional ups and downs.


    Qing Huan bowed his head and kissed her forehead, "After entering the realm of reincarnation, they couldn''t spy on us. Now that reincarnation has passed, even if it is the emperor of heaven, he can''t separate us.


    Besides, the realm of reincarnation greatly enhanced my power.


    If he dares to obstruct again, I will kick him off from the position of Heavenly Emperor. "


    He is a dignified **** of war in the heavens, isn''t he able to rebel if he wants to?


    Cha Cha glared at him, "Your temper... can you not be so violent?"


    "That''s because I left all my tenderness to you." So when dealing with others, there is nothing but anger left.


    Qinghuan said with a smile.


    Chacha, "..." Over the course of dozens of lifetimes, not only has his strength improved, but his ability to speak love words has even improved a bit.


    Before ??, he would never be able to say these words.


    Thinking of the things in heaven, Cha Cha frowned and said, "I will go with you to see the Emperor of Heaven."


    Qinghuan, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    His little cutie also knows that he cares about him, so I''m really happy.


    Cha Cha''s eyes flickered, "..." He thought too much, she was just afraid that when he got angry, he couldn''t control the hostility in her body and killed the Emperor.


    However, it is nothing to scare the Heavenly Emperor.


    Chacha didn''t say more, she also planned to see her flower temple again.


    Then, Qing Huan reluctantly left the Flower Temple, and before leaving, he laid a barrier around the Flower Temple.


    Above the heaven, no one can break his enchantment.


    In this way, he can be considered at ease.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The names of the male and female protagonists are taken from:


    White tea Qinghuan has nothing else to do, I am waiting for the wind and waiting for you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2213： Bai Cha Qing Huan: the past

    Chapter 2213 Bai Cha Qinghuan: The Past


    After ??Qing Hwan left.


    Cha Cha sat in the Flower Temple for a while.


    A memory from a long time ago gradually came to mind.


    She is the **** of heaven, in charge of all flowers.


    The main body is a white camellia, so it is called white tea.


    She met the celestial **** of war, and now that she thinks about it, it is probably all part of his plan.


    He came back after attacking the demon world, was injured, and then broke into her flower temple, and came directly to touch the porcelain on the spot, unconscious.


    Without any choice.


    She had to keep him for a day.


    After ?? woke up, she urged him to leave.


    After all, her flower temple is all women, no men, he is not suitable here.


    Which material.


    This famous and invincible **** actually relied on her flower temple.


    He didn''t want to leave, and she couldn''t drive people away.


    She is not his opponent at all.


    can only let him stay in her flower temple for several days.


    Mingming''s injuries have long since healed, but he still finds various excuses not to leave.


    That little thought naturally attracted the attention of other little flower fairies in the Flower Temple.


    All the flower fairies reminded her one after another.


    This **** of war, I am afraid that he has taken a fancy to her.


    Chacha thought at the time that this **** might not have a good mind. Since he was chasing her, he still dared to lie in her flower temple and stay there and come to touch porcelain?


    I''m afraid I want to be beaten.


    And she feels that she can be beautiful by herself, and she doesn''t need to combine with other gods at all, trouble!


    She is a dignified flower god, the head of all flowers, why should she become another wife?


    Later.


    She drove the God of War out of the Flower Temple.


    This is the end of the matter, I thought it was over.


    She also understands what she refuses.


    It is expected that the high **** should also save face and should not be entangled again.


    Which would have thought.


    A few days later, he came again.


    Chacha:  ¡­


    Not only that, but he also came to the Temple of Flowers every day.


    thereafter.


    Chacha had only one impression of Qinghuan Shangshen: stalker.


    but.


    I have to say.


    Stalker does have some effect.


    Thanks to the **** of war, the gods in the heavens thought that she had an unclear relationship with the **** of war.


    Even Yue Lao has published several storybooks, which are very popular in heaven.


    for example:


    "Two or Three Things God of War and God of Flowers Have to Say"


    "Flower God Allure: The Favorite of the God of War"


    "God of War Crazy Pet: Flower God Hugh is going to escape! ¡·


    ¡­


    As these books sell well, Chacha has read one or two books when he has nothing to do.


    Later, even she thought that there was really something unclear between her and the God of War...


    Qing Huan, his patience is really good.


    Of course, his patience was probably all left to her, including gentleness and good temper.


    It took a long time.


    She really had such a good impression of Qing Huan.


    However, this good feeling has not yet had time to take root.


    Another thing happened in the ?? heaven.


    The son of the Emperor of Heaven, the present Second Highness suddenly asked the Emperor to marry him.


    The Second Highness also took a fancy to her!


    She was very confused at the time.


    She is in the heaven, she has always been low-key, and she has nothing to do with the second highness at all, so why is the second highness still interested in her?


    After Kyung Hwan heard about this.


    couldn''t help but find Heavenly Emperor.


    The matter of giving marriage had to be abandoned.


    But, the Second Highness was entangled, taking advantage of Qing Huan''s attack on the demon world, and began to run to her flower temple all day long. In those days, she was annoyed to death.


    was also at that time.


    She suddenly realized that she didn''t hate Qinghuan so much.


    If he really hated it, he wouldn''t allow Qing Huan to stay in the Flower Temple for so long.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2214： Baek Cha Kyung Hwan: The End

    Chapter 2214 Bai Cha Qinghuan: Ending


    Cha Cha didn''t have time to tell Qing Huan what he thought, and something else happened.


    Qing Huan captured the demon world and returned to the heaven.


    He brought back the realm of reincarnation from the demon world.


    He deliberately fooled her, saying that if she entered the realm of reincarnation, she could avoid the Second Highness, and the Second Highness could no longer disturb her.


    So, she followed Qing Huan into the realm of reincarnation.


    She thought at the time, since Qing Huan dared to go in boldly, he would definitely not deceive her. If she followed in, there should not be any danger.


    Which would have thought.


    Once you enter the realm of reincarnation, you are completely separated from your past self.


    Since then, he has entered the three thousand planes.


    Chacha: I was very angry and didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to hit people!


    However, she was reluctant to pick someone up and beat her.


    Now, she understands what the realm of reincarnation is.


    Pity that she was deceived and ignorant when she was young.


    Qiqi: Dog man is a real dog, even if he is a **** of war in the heavens, he is still a dog to the extreme.


    The realm of reincarnation is an ancient artifact.


    Entering the realm of reincarnation, if you can complete the task, the two will be married by heaven and will be blessed by heaven. Anyone who tries to break up the two is against heaven and will not end well.


    The way of heaven is endless, and the marriage between the two is immortal.


    Not to mention being a Second Highness, even the Emperor of Heaven would be helpless.


    No one is bigger than Heaven!


    Cha Cha calmed down and waited quietly for Qing Huan to return.


    *


    Not long.


    Qing Huan returned to the Flower Temple.


    He just went through the process and told the Emperor of Heaven that he wanted to get married, so that His Highness would stop thinking about it as soon as possible.


    The Emperor of Heaven dared to be angry and did not dare to speak.


    Besides, this is a marriage determined by Heaven.


    Whoever dares to destroy the marriage is against the way of heaven!


    Who dares? Who dares!


    Seeing Qing Huan coming back, Cha Cha couldn''t help but ask, "What would you do if I was in the realm of reincarnation and didn''t fall in love with you?"


    Qing Huan was extremely confident, "I''m so good, how could you not love me?"


    This matter, to be honest, he did think about it.


    When he entered the realm of reincarnation, he thought about it.


    If she really doesn''t like him, if she doesn''t have feelings for him, then, without completing the task, she will remember those things and return to the heaven.


    This is his hole card.


    So she has a stupid system by her side.


    Although the ?? system is stupid, fortunately it is still reliable.


    did not put her in danger.


    As for him... If she hadn''t fallen in love with her, then he would probably stay in the realm of reincarnation.


    In a world without her, he doesn''t need it.


    Cha Cha was keenly aware of the loss that flashed across his eyes.


    She thought about it for a while, but she rarely took the initiative to put her hand around his neck, raised her head and kissed him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m always here."


    From now on, he will be with him forever and ever.


    Qing Huan responded, wrapped her arms around her waist, and led her to her room.


    Qiqi, who was forgotten in the corner, "..."


    I think you left me, there is a little problem!


    There is something that it cannot see!


    Oh, well, some things, it really can''t be seen.


    Woo, shameless dog man!


    *


    Ten days later.


    The **** of war in the heavens took the **** Baicha back.


    The world is full of lively scenes.


    The flowers in the ??Flower Temple are particularly gorgeous.


    The gods all sighed with emotion about this golden and jade good relationship.


    Some people are happy and some people are sad.


    This good relationship cannot be destroyed by anyone, but it is really enviable and awe-inspiring...


    After all, the realm of reincarnation is not something that anyone can easily break through.


    However, after going around, this God of War still married his beloved.


    As for the **** of war in the mouth of the gods.


    The client is now holding his little cutie, who is warm and fragrant.


    He lowered his head and whispered bewitching in Cha Cha''s ear.


    "We should do something happy."


    Cha Cha, "..." His face, ran away from home again.


    ¡­


    The candles in the room flickered.


    Occasionally there are intermittent sounds.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Chacha suddenly asked a question.


    "Can we still enter the realm of reincarnation in the future?"


    Qinghuan, "Can."


    Chacha, "Then we..." You can go to the realm of reincarnation when you have nothing to do.


    Qinghuan, "Good boy, don''t spoil the atmosphere at this time."


    Outside the window, Qiqi was alone, crying to a bunch of blooming flowers.


    I feel distressed and hug myself, this single dog.


    *


    In the old shrine of Yue Lao, Yue Lao looked at his new book and was very satisfied.


    Come to think of it, this book can also sell well in the heavens.


    "The God of War and the God of Flowers Return Home"


    In the realm of reincarnation, marriage is determined by heaven, no sweetness and no money! ! !


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s really over here, June 7, 2019 - May 11, 2021.


    Chacha has been with you for nearly two years, or in other words, thanks to your company, I can persist until now.


    A lot has happened in the past two years. Fortunately, there is a happy ending in the end.


    Thank you all for your support, thank you~


    Two years is a long, long time. Fortunately, with you, I can go on.


    Along the way, I was reckless and bloody.


    I love novels and the characters I write. Even if they have flaws and imperfections, these characters accompany me to grow up.


    I can''t bear to let it go, but I want to give Chacha an ending.


    There is a time to gather and disperse.


    I hope we can meet again in the future - Mu Rujiu.


    (end of this chapter)